《Chaos Emperor System》 Chapter 1 Ye Hao, as a group of people carrying silk on the earth, is lying in bed at the moment, reading a novel with relish. He has no idea what is going to happen ....... The world is endless! On top of one, there is another! Where is the end? The world of chaos is just one of the myriad worlds. From birth to death, this is the law of nature, even in chaos, unless the law is broken From the beginning of chaos, the world of chaos has gone through the peak period. Now, the world of chaos is increasingly lack of nuclear energy and is about to die. Chuangyuanling chose to break up and then stand up. Together with his four disciples, Hongjun Laozu, hunkun zushi, Nvwa Niangniang and Lu yadaojun, chuangyuanling united the Buddha world, Western divine world and their disciples. Based on the core of chaos world, all the dead and living creatures in chaos world were the souls. He created a chaotic system to search for the people who were transported by the atmosphere. He crossed the alien world and resurrected. The premise was the resurrected people, We all have to recognize that people with great fortune are the main ones, even the founder Yuanling is no exception! At the moment when the system starts up, all creatures in the chaos world, including the undead, will fall into a deep sleep and automatically recognize the master of the system as the master until they are called back to life by the master of the system. Originally, the four great ancestors chose chuangyuanling as the host of the system, but Jiehe had a spirit and chose to recognize the master automatically. Chuangyuanling was born out of chaos and took Jiehe as the mother. Of course, the mother''s choice would be accepted unconditionally! "Let''s go!" Chuangyuanling first put his divine power into the core of the world, and the four disciples followed suit. Then all the disciples, whether God or devil, Buddha, friend or enemy, poured their own energy into the core of the world Because everyone knows that if we don''t do this, the chaos world will not work and will soon die. Although we do this now, we will fall into a deep sleep for some time and recognize a person we don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. At least the person selected by the system is a person in the chaos world. As long as he lives, the chaos world will not die. There is still a glimmer of hope, Although it''s very remote I don''t know how long it took, a minute, a day, a year or ten thousand years, when everyone was about to despair, the boundary core finally made a mechanical voice: "the system started, looking for the host... The host was chosen, and there were still ten seconds left for the chaos world to fall into a deep sleep!" ten nine ...... The gods and Demons smile happily. Everyone feels too tired and just wants to have a good sleep. The gods and Demons look at the core of the world and fly to a blue planet, which is the parent star of chaos world "Earth" falling on Ye Hao. Without stopping, Ye Hao''s soul disappears Founder yuan Ling''s weak whisper: the world of chaos begins on earth and ends on earth. A short end is only for a better start At the same time, the countdown has ended, and all the creatures in the chaos world, including the dead, have fallen into a deep sleep. The chaos world seems to disappear out of thin air, and there is no place to find it. No one would have thought that it would be taken by an ordinary person to cross to another interface. ........ At the moment, Ye Hao looks at everything in front of him, the magnificent room. But why is the layout of the room a little like ancient times, and his clothes are also ancient people''s clothes? Have you gone through ancient times? Or who''s playing tricks on themselves? He just sleeps at home, gets up in the morning and wants to go to work. When he opens his eyes, he appears here. Ye Hao thinks, "if you come here, you will be at ease. On the contrary, there are no relatives on earth. Maybe you can still get along here! But first of all, you have to find out which dynasty you went through. With your historical knowledge, you can be a part-time official "Ding Dong, it''s successful to cross the interface. The host has been bound. At present, the host''s identity is the 18th Prince of Daye Kingdom, and his name is Ye Hao. He is about to import the memory..." Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Ye Hao doesn''t know what to do. He won''t be schizophrenic, will he! "Ah" All of a sudden, Ye Hao screamed, because he felt a memory implanting into his mind, which made his life worse than death. The full pain was slightly reduced, and Ye Hao also had a knowledge of this body. He crossed to a country that should no longer be on the earth, the big leaf empire. His identity is the 18-year-old prince. He is 14 years old, but his memory is only nine years old. He is a gifted man, a martial arts genius and a prince in reserve This is his father''s praise for him. At the age of nine, he was taken by his father to fight on the battlefield, which was deeply loved by the emperor. On his tenth birthday, the emperor would appoint him as the crown prince. But after that day, I don''t know what happened, and there is no memory of this body any more! "Hello, are you still there? Why are you in my head! " Ye Hao knows that his crossing is definitely related to the voice in his mind, so he tries to communicate with it The cold voice here sounded: "I am the core of chaos, or should be called chaos emperor system, now the whole chaos is in your mind! You are carrying the burden of making chaos rise again! You want to be the king of all worlds. " Ye Hao was a little surprised: "chaos world, isn''t that only existing in novels? Besides, how can I make chaos rise! What is the king of all worlds. Can I refuse this? I want to go home! " Ye Hao asked tentatively. "No! Since the moment when the chaos rebirth system recognized you as the master, you have been carrying this mission. Of course, with my help, it will be easier for you to rise, provided that you can save your life. If you die, the chaos world will disappear completely... "The voice of the system said here, it can''t help but be a little sad. "Am I the only one living in chaos?" Ye Hao can''t believe it. In his impression, the whole galaxy is in the chaos world. How big is the chaos world. Apart from other planets he didn''t know, there are 67 billion people on earth alone. One second ago, he was still alive. Now, he is the only one left to live. However, when he goes to this strange place, he is at a loss and can''t believe it. "That''s right!" The chaotic system answers. The atmosphere of "what should I do?" calmed down in an instant. I don''t know how long later, Ye Hao made a decision in his heart. As a member of the chaos world, he had no reason to refuse. First of all, he didn''t want to live in a muddle. He also wanted to break out of the world. Most importantly, he carried a glimmer of hope in the chaos world. Tip: at present, the system is primary, and many permissions are blocked. As the host becomes stronger, the more permissions the system has. Now, there are three things that can help the host become stronger. 1¡¢ Resurrection point 2, soul point 3, reputation "How do you get resurrection points, reputation points and soul points?" Ye Hao can''t wait to ask, because this is the root of his strong survival. "In order to get resurrection point, host, you need to complete some tasks I published to get resurrection point. You can revive everything in the chaotic world, and the living and the dead fight for you. Of course, no matter the living or the dead, they are called out to be a brand new person. If they die, they will disappear completely! And when the host completes the task, it will reward some powerful items randomly. For example, there are city construction plans, weapons and pills. " "The soul point is easier to obtain. The host only needs to kill to obtain it. Like resurrection point, soul point can summon soldiers and generals "As for reputation, the host only needs to improve its reputation in the world to get it. Reputation value is different from resurrection point and soul point. It can only be exchanged for dead objects. You can exchange some weapons and resources you need. As long as your reputation is enough, you can use any resources in chaos, even things in games, movies and novels. " "I want to have prestige and soul point. Can I summon even dead historical heroes?" Ye Hao asked in surprise, and finally saw a glimmer of hope to live. Who said that he was fighting alone? As long as he completed the task and got the soul point, and accumulated reputation value, wouldn''t the whole chaotic space be used by him. As for the reputation value, you''d better wait until you have the power to protect yourself. How can you summon a group of famous historical generals. "Not to mention the heroes in your mind, such as Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Yue Fei and Xiang Yu, as long as the resurrection point and soul point are enough, you can call out the Nezha, the monkey king, the Jade Emperor and the Buddha in your mind." Chaos continues. Ye Hao continues to ask the system about something he doesn''t know. Meanwhile, on the Jinluan Hall Sitting on the Dragon chair was a middle-aged man about 50 years old, with a dignified face and an air of monarchy between his eyebrows. There was also a little worry: "Ai Qing, Zhao Guo, what are your good strategies?" Li Hong, the Prime Minister of Zuo, said: "my Lord, our country has just gone through the rebellion, and its vitality has been greatly damaged. Now it has not fully recovered, and it is not easy to fight on a large scale again! We should send messengers to seek peace. " "Your Majesty, the last general is willing to lead 100000 troops to fight against the state of Zhao. A country like this should take advantage of the danger of others. He dare not attack our great Ye Guowei!" A tall and powerful general asked for orders. It was Qin Mo, the Feilong general at the end of the top ten generals. Then there was a quarrel in the court. The civil servants were in charge of peace and the military generals were in charge of war. While ye batian sat on the Dragon chair and watched his ministers quarrel with each other. His brows were frowning and he was also weighing them. Ye batian couldn''t make a choice: "let''s put this matter down for the time being. Is there anything else?" Hear ye batian''s words, immediately quiet under the court, no one dares to make a sound. Just when ye batian was about to retreat, the second prince winked at the fifth prince. The fifth Prince nodded and stood up: "father, my eighteen younger brother has reached the age of 14, and has reached the age of experience..." Without waiting for the fifth prince to finish, ye batian yelled angrily and interrupted: "bastard! Don''t you know what happened to old eighteen? Come and drag them out to hit 40 big boards again "My father and my son know that they are wrong, but this is the rule of the Ye family. My son is willing to be punished, but the rule can''t be disordered." Seeing that his father was angry, the fifth prince was also a little flustered. He glanced at the second prince secretly. The second prince stood there without any reaction and continued to say! Hearing that the fifth Prince has moved out the rules, ye batian is a little helpless and surprised. He didn''t expect that he was angry, and his son didn''t know it was difficult to retreat. Do you really want brothers to kill each other? The one I love most is the mother of the 18th prince. She may love her husband, or make up for her guilt. She loves the 18th Prince very much, and the 18th Prince doesn''t disappoint him. At the age of three, she can see that he is very intelligent, and he is also a martial Arts genius. What''s more, she loves the 18th Prince very much, and she doesn''t protect the 18th prince well, At the age of ten, eighteen suddenly lost his intelligence and became an idiot. He couldn''t find out the reason by using the national medical workers. He knew in his heart that it was definitely his good son who did it, but he couldn''t believe it and couldn''t find a clue. This makes ye batian full of remorse. He has no obligation to be a good father and protect his son. At the same time, he is also dishonest to Princess Li. I wanted to let the old 18 spend the rest of his life in peace. Who knows that these good sons, even an idiot, even took out the rules of their ancestors! Did you pay attention to his father? Chapter 2 Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there has been a strict rule in the Ye family. As long as the prince is fourteen years old, he must go outside for one year to experience. In this year, you can cultivate your own power, go to the frontier to perform meritorious deeds, or brush your reputation among the people. After one year''s training, we can basically see what achievements the prince has made. We can also choose some good talents among these princes as candidates for the crown prince. Of course, this year is not easy. The emperor can not send people to protect the prince, but can only rely on his own ability to survive. This year can be said to be full of danger. Even ye batian lived a life of nine death. He also knew that it was the best choice to choose a qualified king. If he could not bear the risk, let alone manage the country. But it''s the first time that his son, the eighteen princes, has been in this situation. After all, no emperor''s son has ever been a fool. According to the rules left by his ancestors, he can''t help it, but the old eighteen has to go out for training. He''s dead for life! Just like other princes have the power cultivated by the princes themselves. These 18 year olds are idiots. Who will follow him? There are only two eunuchs and two maids in charge. If you go out and don''t die, you have to become a beggar. You will only suffer a lot and lose the face of the royal family. It''s nothing if you can save the old eighteen''s life. But will these sons let the old eighteen go? He really couldn''t understand that old 18 was no longer a threat to them. Even though he was smart and talented before, he was just a useless man now. How could old 18 recover. He thought that no one would touch his brow if he didn''t mention it, but who knew that this man was still his son, and he put forward the rules directly in the court, which made him unable to get off the stage. Thinking of this, long Mu glanced at his more than ten sons, and none of them dared to look at him. When he passed the fifth prince, his eyes flashed cold. The fifth Prince bowed his head and dared not touch ye batian''s eyes. His body trembled slightly. His back was soaked in cold sweat, but he had to pretend to be calm. Ye batian shakes his head slightly. It seems that his five sons'' courage is not as high as he imagined. There must be someone behind him, and he can''t do anything in the future. In this way, the future of the fifth Prince has been sentenced to death "Li Aiqing, what do you think of this?" Ye batian couldn''t make up his mind and threw the hot potato to Li Hong. Li Hong has long guessed that it will be like this. He has already scolded the fifth prince in his heart. You say that you are OK. Why can''t you live with a fool? Why do you embarrass your father and see what you can do for him? "My Lord, this is your Majesty''s family affair. It''s not easy for me to intervene." "The old fox!" Ye batian scolded secretly in his heart, and asked Li Hong, "do other Aiqing have any good suggestions?" "Your Majesty is holy, your Majesty''s family affairs, and I dare not make a decision." Even the prime minister did not intervene, let alone others. "Qin Aiqing, what do you think?" Ye batian had to place his hope on Qin Mo, who was most loyal to him. "Your Majesty really can''t, let dog son accompany 18 princes to go out to experience!" Seeing that his Majesty was really in a dilemma, Qin Mo thought about it and came up with this strategy. As soon as Qin Mo''s words came out, all the people in the hall began to talk in a low voice, and the faces of several princes immediately became worse. The second prince, especially, was full of jealousy in his eyes, which strengthened his determination to kill the old eighteen. Experience stipulates that the imperial court will not provide any help to the prince, but Qin Mo asks his son to help the eighteen prince, which has nothing to do with the imperial court. At most, it is the relationship between Qin Mo''s father and his son, but the emperor does not intervene. Moreover, there is an unwritten rule that the person who the prince goes out for training must be under the prince''s hands, and the person who converges on the way of training should also be used by himself. If Qin Mo does this, it means that he has taken refuge with the 18th prince, but is it worth it? Don''t you really think about yourself and future generations? However, it can be seen from here that Qin Mo is absolutely loyal to ye batian, and ye batian is also very pleased. ...... "Damn, you want to play with me!" On a path in the palace, a young man was running, sweating and panting. This person is Ye Hao. After learning about the system in his room, Ye Hao knows the importance of soul point, resurrection point and reputation value. But now that he is in the palace, reputation value is no longer possible. That thing doesn''t exist for a while. As for soul point, he is not a killer, and he can''t kill people casually. He has to do a task to get resurrection point. Ye Hao immediately asked the system if there was any task he could do now. Let alone a serial task, Ye Hao accepted it without looking at it. The first link arrived at the Jinluan palace before the next Dynasty and rewarded 10 resurrection points and a dragon and tiger pill. "Why? So simple? " See the task, Ye Hao heart still some don''t believe, system release task this is too easy! But now he regretted, who knows the palace is so big, run for half an hour, let him completely lost, along the way a lot of people to point at him. "Isn''t that eighteen idiots?" whispered a maid in waiting. "Seems to be, why now not silly, crazy?" The other maid continued. "Go to work quickly. I''ll be waiting for you for a while. You''ll have to bear it." An older maid looked at Ye Hao and said in a low voice. Ye Haocai has no time to deal with these people. Now he just wants to finish the task quickly and get the resurrection point. When the time comes, he will summon a military general. In this way, he will have a company and his safety will be guaranteed. Ye Hao is not stupid. After watching so many court dramas, the former master of his body was talented at the beginning. How could he become stupid for no reason? It must be the prince who was afraid of him or the empress who gave him medicine that made him suddenly stupid. I''m suddenly better now. Who knows if that man will continue to hurt himself. After all, once he enters the palace, it''s as deep as the sea. He doesn''t have the heart to hurt others, but he should also prevent others from hurting him! Therefore, the plan for today is to quickly save 100 resurrection points and resurrect a general. In this way, he can at least protect himself. He knows that if he wants to have his own heaven and earth in the palace, he must cultivate his own power. Only when he has strong power and strength, can he let those who dare to harm him dare not do it, so that he can get revenge. There are more than a dozen brothers on his head and several younger brothers below him. As for his sisters and sisters, they can be ignored. These people may be his own enemies. At present, he can''t do it, because each of them has his own power. The only remaining memory is that the big prince, the second prince and the fourth prince are the most powerful. Who knows if the other princes are stronger after two or three years? No matter what, they are getting stronger all the time. Instead, they are standing still. After all, who wants to be a fool! He now has a chaotic system. It''s impossible for him to be ordinary. But if he can''t rise rapidly and have his own power, he will finish sooner or later. I hope the system won''t cheat him. He can really summon generals, and don''t spend too much time on them! As for summoning immortals, the system tells him that his current strength is not enough, and there are too many resurrection points. With his current strength, he will have to save decades to summon an immortal. It''s better to do the task honestly and train some generals first, then the power will become strong, and the resurrection point, reputation value and soul point can be accumulated more quickly. You should know that this is a world advocating force. The area is many times larger than that of the earth. However, the civilization of science and technology is still very backward compared with that of the ancient earth. Perhaps few people have studied this aspect. For example, weapons are far behind the earth. In his memory, the armored weapons of the troops still have great defects in terms of mount, and platoon arrangement, In terms of strategy, it''s zero. A war between two countries is all about fighting for strength, directly pulling them to the battlefield without arranging troops. They will fight to the death at the first order, and the loser will either compensate or perish. Then a national war begins and ends like a gangster seizing territory. As for clothing, food, housing and transportation, there is also a lot of room for improvement. Ye Hao decided to make a big reform and upgrade to the earth''s scientific and technological civilization. That''s impossible. Even if he can, he won''t do that. He knows that he can''t be a fat man in one gulp. He should take his time. It''s a unique skill to brush his voice! And when doing these things, we must conquer the countries on this continent one by one, so as to better brush the prestige value, and conquer these countries at the same time, there must be a war, so we can brush the task! Death is inevitable in a war. At that time, the soul point will definitely fly up, directly summon a few immortals to come out and perform some miracles, which will definitely greatly increase his reputation. But everything he imagined was beautiful, but now he still had nothing. He had to run for the ten o''clock revival point At the thought of this, Ye Hao, who can''t run, has a nameless strength under his legs. "I really want to take off this damned robe. It''s hard and hot to run!" Looking from left to right, it''s a small road. There''s no one. As a 21st century man, ye Haocai takes off his coat. Anyway, there''s a big underpants inside. Although he''s only a 14-year-old, his soul is a teenager in his twenties! Also know shy, you know on earth, the summer is hot with bare arms more, leave a big underpants, also not too embarrassed: "such a hot day, or bare arms comfortable ah?" The reason why Ye Hao calls his underpants big underpants is that the underpants in this world are too big, almost to the knees. It''s like he doesn''t wear underpants. It''s not so uncomfortable to exchange some underpants for him sooner or later, or find someone to make them for him. "Ah... You are a stream, hooligan... Help!" Just as Ye Hao held his coat in his arms and was about to run, he suddenly heard a girl''s cry! Chapter 3 There was a sudden cry behind him. Ye Hao was really scared. Just now, there was no one around him. Besides, Ye Hao''s mind was all about the system. By the sudden sound, Ye Hao''s heart was so scared that it was thumping "No hooligan" Ye Hao put his clothes on his chest, looked back, and saw a little girl in a pink skirt, like a little princess in a fairy tale, standing behind him: "little sister, there is no one else here! What''s more, how dare a hooligan run to the palace? " "Hum, you big hooligan, big pervert, big sex wolf..." the little girl pointed to Ye Hao angrily and said, "which palace eunuch are you, you are not afraid to be punished, you don''t wear clothes in broad daylight! Be careful I''ll get you hit. " Although Ye Hao is now a 14-year-old boy, he is in his twenties. He admits that he is not a Laurie, but he has to say that the little girl in front of him is so cute that she must be a great beauty when she grows up. She is much more lovely than those little child stars in previous lives! However, the little girl is in this palace, which shows that the little girl''s identity is definitely not as simple as that of a palace maid. Just look at her clothes and make-up. Which palace maid, with a jade hairpin on her head and a pair of gold bracelets on her hand, might be his father''s little sister! At the thought of this, Ye Hao''s face immediately became cold. Ye Hao didn''t like his brothers and sisters at all. Although he became an idiot in recent years, he told him that these brothers and sisters had bullied him a lot Among other things, just after taking off his clothes, he found that he had more than a dozen scars on his body, which did not include the scars he could not see behind his back. In this palace, even if he was a fool, other eunuchs and maids would never dare to beat him, unless they had enough to live and dare to beat him, either those brothers and sisters or their subordinates. Because they are in the palace, they are absolute little overlord. Besides ye batian, who are they afraid of? Who dares to find their displeasure? It''s too late to flatter them. Maybe one of them will be the emperor in the future. Only his own fool, no mother''s care, ye batian so many things every day, even if love him, it is impossible to put all the energy on him! So he is the target of those brothers and sisters'' humiliation and ridicule. Thinking of this, Ye Hao clenched his fist and swore: "I must be stronger! I''ll call the general! I want to call the gods! I want all to submit to my feet! " "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for triggering the heart of the strong mission, SSS level" Mission requirements: "time for one year, get all brothers and sisters to recognize or submit to your strong, get 80% of the army control of Ye, mission reward mysterious items, 10000 resurrection points, 10 random generals." "The mission was triggered?" Ye Hao didn''t think that he would trigger the task again so soon, and it''s still SSS level task. Do you want to be so fierce! However, seeing the mission requirements, Ye Hao is a little embarrassed. Now he is only 14 years old, which means that he wants to control 80% of the imperial army at the age of 15. "Is the system a little too difficult? Eighty percent of the army is in control. That''s nearly 200000 people! " Ye Hao asked the chaotic system in the back of his head. "Of course, it''s difficult. Otherwise, how can it be a SSS level task? Of course, only you work hard enough and it''s not impossible to complete it with the help of the system. Besides, I secretly tell you that the mysterious item is very helpful to you, and how many senior generals can be summoned from the 10000 resurrection points, even the low-level immortals have no problem!" The system rarely lures Ye Hao with the sound of temptation, as if afraid of Ye Hao''s refusal. "Accept." Of course, Ye Hao accepted it. Although he didn''t understand why the system seduced him, this task was only good for him, but not bad. Moreover, as the system said, 10000 resurrection points could make him dominate. "If the task is successfully received, because the SSS level task is accepted for the first time, 100 revival points will be awarded, and if the task fails, cut the chicken." finally, the voice of the system is getting smaller and smaller. "System, you..." Ye Hao was very excited when he heard that there was an Easter reward. This was a military general, and his life was protected. He just wanted to say that the system was really interesting, but when he heard that, Ye Hao''s face turned green: "you are a thief system, you TM is absolutely intentional, you want to kill your master Hao!" "I''m not afraid of your refusal! Because the mysterious item is too important. I can''t control the system startup any more. Otherwise, I will give the mysterious item to you directly. However, in order to compensate you, I can only drill a loophole and give you 100 resurrection points. I can''t do anything more! " The system said with some apology. "Forget it! forget it! Hao Ye, I forgive you generously. If there''s any good in the future, just think of you Hao Ye. Just give Hao Ye a dozen of the animals and horses! " Ye Hao is not a fussy person. From the tone of the system, he knows the importance of the task. In fact, at the beginning, even if the system told him the punishment of the task, he would accept it. After all, there are risks in everything, and only when there are risks can there be gains. The greater the risk is, the greater the gains will be. If you want to rise rapidly, it is the best choice to accept this task. If you choose to give up, you don''t know when you can achieve anything. The last life is ordinary enough, and he will go crazy once in this life. Even if chaos system chooses him, he has a responsibility on his shoulders, the responsibility of the rise of chaos world. He believes that the system will never harm him, because he has been bound with the system and integrated into it. Ye Hao looks like a big brother of the black and astringent Society: "brother, we will live and die together in the future. We don''t want to live in the same year, month and day, but we want to die in the same year, month and day! If you share happiness, you will not be able to do so! " "It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person." the system thought to itself that of course it knew what Ye Hao was thinking. Although it was not the same thing to look at him with a smiley face, the tenacity of the corner of his eye let out a little bit of pressure: "suffering your child." "You now have a resurrection point of 100. You can summon 100 ordinary people, 10 ordinary warriors, or a general. Do you choose to summon or not for the time being?" "Summoning generals" Ye Hao is mainly looking for individuals to protect himself. It''s useless to ask ordinary people to fight with the Royal leader. Isn''t he anxious to die! However, there are tens of thousands of imperial guards in the palace, and the function of calling ten imperial leaders is not obvious, so he still chooses to call generals. Although the strength of the generals is uneven, the worst generals can also have the same strength as the imperial leaders. There is no pressure to fight more than ten imperial leaders, and he calls generals, Ye Hao also has his use. There are eyes everywhere in the palace. Who knows if there are eyes staring at you in the dark! The girl in front of her is just a surprise! Ye Hao is still worried about the little girl scaring him If one more person is found out of thin air, there will be some trouble. If ten or even 100 more people are found out directly, the trouble will be great. He is not worried about others. He is worried about being discovered by Ye batian. He has to ask him. When the time comes, will he answer or not? What is the answer? Falling from the sky? A fool doesn''t believe it! If he doesn''t answer, he doesn''t have the strength to resist now! Heartless King''s house! This is an old saying handed down to the present day on earth. Ye Hao doesn''t know if it''s true on this plane, but he has to be careful. He feels that he is walking on thin ice now. If he is not careful, there may be a abyss ahead! Ye batian only has the memory before he was ten years old. In Ye Hao''s heart, what does a ten-year-old know? At that time, he loved him so much, maybe because of his talent. However, he became a fool now. It''s hard for ye batian to remember him. Now he has no absolute strength, so he must be cautious! "Could you tell me which planet''s generals are the most famous or unknown The system gives Ye Hao the greatest help. Originally, the system has no obligation to ask these questions. If you want to extract them, you can randomly extract them. No matter which planet you extract, which is which. However, the system is grateful for Ye Hao''s existence, so it can help him a little. "Extraction of the earth''s famous generals" Ye Hao did not want to say, in addition to the earth, other planets, he does not know ah! Know also have no living creature, in case draw out a monster how to do, still earth person insurance a bit. "Countries of extraction?" "China" Ye Hao sees a screen in front of him, which shows a beautiful and vast universe. He guesses that this is the chaos world. It just makes him feel dead, and makes him feel a kind of unspeakable sadness from the bottom of his heart One planet after another flickers on the screen, which makes Ye Hao marvel. Because it''s so shocking, the stars appear in front of his eyes. Every time, Ye Hao feels that he is about to hit half of the planet. Time is fast and slow Ye Hao felt that after a century, he browsed most of the chaotic world, and finally the screen was fixed on a blue planet, which is a very familiar and friendly "Earth" Ye Hao saw through the screen that everything on the earth was still, as if it had stopped at that second. He wanted to reach out and touch it, but found nothing. At this time, he remembered that he was no longer on the "Earth", but all this was so real that he mistakenly thought that he had returned to the "Earth" The system doesn''t stop and shuttles to a dark world. Ye Hao guesses that it should be the underworld. Like the human world, all the souls fall into deep sleep. Ye Hao seems to have seen the ten halls of hell, no exception. He keeps working and falls into deep sleep It has to be said that the underworld is bigger than the world, and basically can''t see the end. Otherwise, it''s impossible to hold so many undead. Seeing this, Ye Hao secretly swears that one day, he will resurrect all these people, crisscross the alien world, and let the blood of China spread all over the alien world! But how many resurrection points will it take! Ye Hao smacks his tongue secretly, looking at the dense dead in front of him, and the earth is just a corner of the chaotic world¡° But without pressure, where can we get the motivation? Fortunately, Haoye has a big heart. " Finally, the system is fixed on an undead, the screen in front of him disappears instantly, and a piece of information gushes out of his mind. System''s prompt sound also rings out: "Ding Dong, summons successfully, obtains the martial god Zhao Zilong!" Chapter 4 "Ah! You are sick Ye Hao hasn''t come to ask the system where Zhao Zilong is. Suddenly, he feels a pain below. When he looks back, the little girl is staring at him embarrassed. Ye Hao covered his little brother with a painful cry: "why do you pinch me?" "Ah! I''m sorry! " The little girl a little embarrassed said, two such as scallion white fingers, at a loss to play with the skirt on her body, she thought Ye Hao was a little eunuch, but did not expect that he misunderstood. At the beginning, he just saw that Ye Hao was caught by himself without clothes, and he dared to daze in front of her, and he was not afraid at all. Li yuluo was a little dissatisfied, and he thought about how to find the trouble for the little eunuch. He looked at Ye Hao and saw that there was something hidden in his trousers. Li Yu Luo smiles in her heart and wants to make Ye Hao eat shriveled and catch Ye Hao. In her heart, she already regards Ye Hao as a thief. There must be something stolen in her pants. She sneaks over and looks at Ye Hao. She finds that Ye Hao hasn''t found himself yet, so she grabs him hard. Ye Hao''s mind is completely on the system. He has long forgotten that there is another person around him. That''s why Li yuluo is successful Looking at Ye Hao''s angry expression, Li yuluo knows that she has made trouble. Although she is still young, she knows more or less about that. After all, as a lady of a big family, she has been well-educated since childhood. She has also learned this knowledge: "are you ok?" Li Yu Luo asked carefully, for fear of pinching Ye Hao into a eunuch! Ye Hao wanted to get angry at first, but when he saw the little girl''s pathetic appearance, he couldn''t get angry at all. He thought it was better to let it go. He was worried about something with a little boy. "Finished, bad, bad" suddenly thought of something, Ye Hao ran away: "I almost delayed the task, the task has not prompted failure, it should also come." "It''s over?" Li Yu Luo frowned and looked at Ye Hao''s back. He didn''t understand what was over. "It can''t be where I pinched it!" Li yuluo suddenly thought: "no, I''ll follow him to have a look." Also run in the direction of Ye Hao. After running for a few minutes, looking at the resplendent buildings in front of him, Ye Hao knew that he had caught up, because in his heart, the gate of the golden palace was still tightly closed, indicating that the early Dynasty was not over. "Hoo, fortunately... I caught up." Ye Hao breathes out a long breath. It seems that his body is really not good. When he runs this way, he gasps like this. Ye Hao finds a corner, wipes his sweat with his clothes, and then immediately puts on his clothes and strides to the Jinluan palace. Ye Hao is just curious about the mission. Why hasn''t it been completed? The moment his left foot was about to step on the steps, the system prompt finally came: "congratulations to the host for completing the task, winning ten points of resurrection and a dragon and tiger pill." Ye Hao holds the dragon and tiger elixir in his hand. With a movement of his mind, the information of dragon and tiger fighting comes to his mind: "taking the dragon and tiger elixir can gain 1200 Jin of strength, and there is no special requirement for the user." "I''ll go. I know that master Hao didn''t run in vain this time. The system is generous. Just running, he rewarded this God elixir. The next series of tasks, the reward..." Ye Hao''s depression was swept away before he was attacked. He was very excited in his heart. If he had ten or eight more, he would be invincible. "Ding Dong triggers the second series of tasks. It''s a blockbuster. It''s coming back with a strong posture. Let everyone know that Ye Hao has come back and is more powerful than before!" "Task reward revival point 80, reward special gift pack" "If you want to return strongly, you must shock everyone." Ye Hao originally wanted to keep a low-key development, because his own strength is too poor, but now with this dragon and tiger elixir, he is more confident, and the system does not allow him to keep a low-key. "All right!" Ye Hao took out the pill, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. A faint fragrance of the pill poured into his nose: "is it really so magical? It can increase the strength of 1200 Jin. It''s against the rhythm of heaven. He believes that if he takes up this pill and sells it, he can definitely sell it at a sky high price. " But he is not stupid. No matter how many things are against the heaven, he will not take them out. It is only in his own hands that this kind of thing is king. If he goes to the wrong side or the enemy''s hands, it will be a big trouble for him at that time, unless he has something stronger! Ye Hao swallows the dragon and tiger elixir. He only feels a stream of heat swimming in his limbs. The empty energy in the air is pouring into his body crazily. Slowly, Ye Hao closes his eyes comfortably. "What do you think that is?" "Why did it suddenly get dark? How does the air condense into a huge whirlpool? " "You see, there''s someone under the whirlpool." At this time, the guards in front of the Jinluan hall whispered, and they were all shocked by the strange scene. "Then there won''t be any immortal down there. It''s too handsome!" "It should be. It''s said that only immortals can arouse the vision of heaven and earth, but how can immortals appear in a country like ours?" "It''s like a silly prince." The voice of discussion is getting louder and louder "Boom..." at this time, lightning and thunder, several sounds of thunder resounded through the world. Several vulnerable guards were directly scared to kneel on the ground and kept kneeling until someone knelt down, one after another. After all, if they are really immortals, they can''t be provoked by ordinary people. These immortals don''t care about the world. They can destroy a country in a moment. It''s only because Ye Hao''s vision is so big that these guards mistakenly think that he is an immortal. Of course, Ye Hao doesn''t know what happened at the moment. At the moment, he is closing his eyes. His expression is sometimes comfortable and sometimes ferocious. This is because the energy in the air is washing the marrow for him and changing his system. Let the energy fill his cells, constantly break through, and then heal. Every minute, every second, Ye Hao''s body is getting stronger. You should know that Ye Hao is right to use dragon tiger pill now. Because he is only 14 years old now, if he wants to have 1200 kg of power in an instant, his body will be transformed into what it looks like, and his future achievements will be unlimited. That''s why the system rewards him with a magic pill when he has finished a trivial task, because only when Ye Hao becomes stronger, will he be more likely to live, and there will be hope for the rise of chaos! The outside news has spread to the Jinluan hall, because all the guards are kneeling on the ground at this time, and no one comes in to report. Ye batian frowned and said: "why is it so noisy outside? What''s the point of making noise?" Chapter 5 "Your Majesty, I''m going to have a look now!" Ye batian''s eunuch, seeing that ye batian''s face was not good, quickly bent down and said. "Go Ye batian forcibly suppressed his anger. Today, there is nothing that makes him happy. First, the enemy is covetous, and then his children are fratricidal. Now these guards dare to make a loud noise in front of the Jinluan hall, and they don''t care about him. Everyone knows that if there is no accident, the noisy people outside will have bad luck. Therefore, they all bow their heads and dare not go to see ye batian for fear of offending Longwei. The fifth Prince is the most worried one. He feels that he kneels on the main hall and feels uncomfortable, as if thousands of ants are biting him. Thanks to the noise outside, ye batian''s attention is attracted. Otherwise, he would be unlucky. He didn''t expect that ye batian hurt that fool so much. Originally, he was egged on by the second prince and told him that Ye Hao was not favored for several years. It''s absolutely OK to do so. Who knows that ye batian was furious for a fool. If he hadn''t cleverly put forward the clan rules, he would have been cut to pieces. He took a sneak look at the princes, one by one gloating, and those who had a good relationship with him looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. Especially the second prince, how could he say that he was also working for him? He didn''t even look at himself. He could not help gnashing his teeth, and his eyes flashed: "don''t let me get the chance! Otherwise... " "Your Majesty... Immortal... Eighteen princes... God bless Daye!" Out of the old eunuch, tears, excited, even words can not say clearly ran in, the most surprising thing is that the old eunuch''s hat has run away, still unconscious. "What happened to my father-in-law this week? In the past, no matter what happened, it has never been like this "That''s right. If you don''t have some skills, you can''t dress in front of your majesty for decades!" "Just now, I seem to have heard about immortals. Do we have immortals in Daye kingdom?" "How can this be possible? Although we are rich in land and resources, we can''t have an immortal! You know, an immortal can keep a country prosperous for hundreds of years! " "I seem to have heard about the eighteen princes?" "Is it the 18 princes who have gone crazy? Have you been fighting in the Jinluan palace? " "Yes! It''s possible! " ....... No one would like to associate a fool with an immortal, because it''s really incredible. "What''s going on, what''s it like to be in a panic?" Ye batian asked anxiously. Because the old eunuch had been with so many people, he still knew him very well. If it wasn''t for the real event, it would never be like this. But seeing the happy tone of the old eunuch, ye batian knew that it was not a bad thing. "Your Majesty, the eighteen princes have become immortals!" The old eunuch came to the front of the hall, fell to the ground with a plop, and said aloud. Seeing people''s disbelief in the corner of his eyes, Duke Zhou continued: "the eighteen princes stir up the visions of heaven and earth, lightning and thunder. They are appointed to be immortals!" I thought to myself, if this is not immortal, what is it? Can you ordinary people stir up the vision of heaven and earth? "Take me to have a look quickly!" Ye batian said that he did not care about the image of the emperor, but strode out. If it was really what the old eunuch said, it would be God''s blessing to the kingdom of Ye. All the problems would be solved by the blade. But he was also very puzzled. How could he suddenly become an immortal in Jinluan hall after he had been a fool for four years? See ye batian go out, the most not calm to count the second prince, with a few princes follow ye batian''s steps to go out, the other princes also face each other, the big prince and the fourth Prince look at each other, nodded, and then under the leadership of the big prince and the fourth Prince followed several princes. The second prince is the most powerful in the imperial palace. The fifth prince, the seventh prince, the ninth prince, the eleventh Prince and the fifteenth prince are all the people of the second prince. And the big prince and the fourth prince are the second, but they are closer. If you want to talk about the youngest Prince Group, of course you have to count the Third Prince Group! "Third brother, don''t we go and have a look?" The sixth Prince stood behind the third prince, looking at the back of the other princes, and asked in a low voice. The third prince looked at the sixth Prince and the thirteenth Prince around him, thought for a while, and laughed: "go, how can we not go for such a big thing! If the old man becomes immortal, we still need to have a good relationship! " "Third brother, do you think old eighteen has really become an immortal? But a few days ago, I saw five brothers bullying old eighteen! " The prince asked suspiciously. In his mind, a few days ago, he was a fool. How could he suddenly get better and become an immortal? "Just go and have a look. I hope old 18 can become an immortal. That will do us no harm but good." The third prince didn''t believe it either, but he believed that Duke Zhou never had a clear idea. It was the crime of beheading the emperor to deceive him. And, as he said, if the old man becomes immortal, it will only do them good, but not harm. "Why? Third brother Old thirteen was very puzzled and asked, thinking that if old eighteen becomes immortal, then the third brother has another competitor. Why should he say that there are only advantages but no disadvantages? The third prince touched Prince 13''s head with a smile and thought to himself, "old 13, you are so simple. You shouldn''t have been born in the royal family, or you should have taken refuge in the second prince, and you shouldn''t have followed me!" Three years ago, the crown prince in the palace was divided into four camps: the first, the second, the third and the fourth, and the 18th of genius didn''t belong to the same camp. But later, the second prince''s mother became the queen, and her power suddenly soared. Most of the princes joined the second prince, and the first and the fourth had to fight against the second prince, The third prince had no desire to fight for the throne, so he naturally gave up. But he knew that if his father died one day, if the eldest prince ascended the throne, the situation would be better. If the second prince or the fourth Prince ascends the throne, he can''t imagine the consequences. They are vicious and have no eyes to rub the sand. At that time, all the brothers will die. Now the old 18 suddenly jumped out. If he really became an immortal, according to his previous understanding of Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s heart was not bad. At that time, the second prince did not dare to make trouble. In the future, Ye Hao will be the one who ascends the throne. After all, no one has the strength to earn money with an immortal! At that time, at least one life was saved! Ye Hao didn''t know that it was just because he took a pill that would cause such a sensation. Of course, he didn''t become an immortal, he just increased his strength. It''s just that this elixir is too harsh, and it needs the energy in the air, and the spiritual power of the air in Daye country is too sparse to cause such a big reaction! Chapter 6 Ye Hao is far from becoming an immortal! Just because these people have never seen the vision of heaven and earth, they mistakenly think that Ye Hao is an immortal. You know, even the lowest immortal, a little thumb can easily crush dozens of Ye Hao. But as long as you give him time, it''s not a problem. Immortal, who doesn''t? There''s a pile in the chaos world! Which of the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha is not a person who can sweep the world, and which of the stronger Hongjun Taoist ancestors, empress Nuwa, is not a person who can destroy a planet with fingers Ye Hao felt that the energy of pills in his body was gradually exhausted, and then the energy between heaven and earth seemed to lose its attraction. He was disconnected from Ye Hao''s body. Ye Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked forward. He was really scared: "I''ll go! What''s the situation? So many people are looking at you. Don''t you know if you are shy? What do you mean when you are kneeling? Master Hao has no lucky money for you Thinking of this, Ye Hao subconsciously touched his pocket. Fortunately, he didn''t have anything valuable! After all, for the first time, he was surrounded by so many people. As an otaku in the 21st century, Ye Hao was still a little nervous. He didn''t understand why so many people were looking at him, but he soon adjusted to it, which showed that his heart had been greatly improved after crossing. But because he was too far away, he couldn''t hear what the people were saying. He had no choice but to walk up the steps by himself. Besides, what he wanted was to be a blockbuster. Those who should come will always come "my son, please see my father!" Ye Hao walked up to ye batian without fear. He didn''t feel nervous at the beginning. He arranged his clothes, and his face was calm. It seemed that he should not be a 14-year-old child. He saluted ye batian! Ye batian, who is worthy of the title of emperor, soon recovered from the shock of heaven and earth: "Hao''er, what happened just now? Your brain? " Ye batian really wants to know what happened? He asked anxiously After walking up the steps, Ye Hao had a systematic understanding of the general process of things, and the system did not expect that a pill would cause such a big reaction. He had already figured out the Countermeasures in his heart: "tell the father and the emperor that his son didn''t know how to come here. When he woke up, he found that his mind was fully opened, and there was a strange force on him, Maybe some immortal is secretly helping my son Now what Ye Hao has to do is to pretend to be a fool. Anyway, these people have no way to verify it. Instead, it turns out that it is the immortal they say. They just put all this on the immortal. I believe they should not doubt it. "Come and find the best doctor to examine the eighteen princes." Although ye batian knew that Ye Hao''s words were half true and half false, he didn''t go to expose them. Who is he? No one can match the emperor who governs a country with tens of millions of people. Otherwise, how can he control the officials. But at the thought of immortal and Ye Hao, ye batian suspected that it might have something to do with her. Is it really her? She''s back, or? At the thought of this, a trace of guilt and missing flashed through Ye BA''s eyes. But it was soon hidden by him, and no one found it! "Hao''er, it''s great for you to recover. You suddenly recover. Do you feel uncomfortable! "I''m going to talk with my father in the Jinluan palace." ye batian asked with concern, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand to hold Ye Hao. Ye Hao is a little surprised. Is this father really so good to himself? The concern in his tone is not fake, which surprised him. He didn''t expect that so many princes, ye batian, actually cared so much about himself. He was pulled by Ye batian and looked at ye batian secretly. Because ye batian was so kind to him, it warmed his heart a little. He had a strange feeling that he had never experienced in his last life. In his last life, his parents died unexpectedly, leaving him only a house and a sum of money. But at that time, he was only four or five years old. No one cared about him from childhood to adulthood, and he could only keep company with games every day, I thought I would never have the chance to experience father''s love and mother''s love again. Even though he had never longed to cross here, if he was an ordinary family, there might still be hope, but this is the imperial family. Once he entered the palace, it is as deep as the sea. The most cruel thing in the world is the imperial family. It is common for the earth God family to kill their father and love their son for the throne. But he didn''t expect that ye batian was so kind to him. That kind of kindness came from his heart, not from pretending. Otherwise, as a man who has seen so many TV dramas in the 21st century, he can see it at a glance. You treat me as a son, and I take away your silly son''s body. I owe you. Don''t worry, I will be filial to you. As long as your sons don''t violate Laozi''s bottom line, I will keep them alive. Ye Hao secretly decides. He doesn''t want to become a murderer who kills his father and brother. That''s a kind of moral bottom line. Ye Hao won''t violate it easily. If these brothers want to kill him, he won''t wait to die. He saw many people looking at him just now. His eyes are killing! Alas! Everyone wants to be born in the emperor''s home, or cross to the emperor''s home. I really don''t know what to think. I have to intrigue all the time. How tired I am! Ye Hao sighed. Xin Kui had a chaotic system, otherwise he would not be able to survive. Seeing ye batian holding Ye Hao''s hand affectionately and going away, everyone was surprised. In recent years, your majesty has never been so kind to any prince. In the past, you were kind to Ye Hao, but you didn''t see it with your own eyes. Now it''s really happening in front of you! Many people''s eyes have changed when they look at Ye Hao. Some people are envious, some people resent, some people envy, some people want to flatter... Everyone has their own abacus in mind, and no one makes a sound. "I really envy my eighteen younger brother. He is my eighteen younger brother. He has been silent for four years, and he has just come back to be so popular. It''s really more irritating than others!" The third prince said, shaking his head with a smile. "That''s it! Unlike some people, they are arrogant and domineering, but it''s no use not to be spoiled by their father. They can only rely on the power of their mother''s family... "The sixth prince also said with help, looking at the second prince intentionally or unconsciously. The second prince was in a bad mood. The third prince and the sixth Prince almost named him after each other, and his face was almost gloomy. However, he had no way to deal with the third prince and the sixth prince. Although the third prince was the least powerful, he still had two legions, which made him dare not act rashly. Dare not move the third prince, does not mean that he dare not move Ye Hao, father emperor again spoil you, I also have a way to deal with you, hello five Prince whispered a few words in his ear. The fifth Prince looked at the second prince and scolded him in his heart. He almost killed me just now, but now he won''t let me go. However, considering the power of the second prince and the promise of some benefits from the second prince, the fifth prince can only nod his head and promise. Chapter 7 "Someone gives a seat to the eighteen Princes"Ye batian tells the eunuch that Ye Hao''s sudden recovery will relieve his self reproach for several years, which naturally leads to a better mood."Father, I wish my son would stand!""No, you''ve just recovered. You''d better sit down."Ye Hao looked at the martial arts, no one was sitting, although he did not want to pull hatred ah! But I can''t save ye batian''s face, so I have to agree.Soon, Duke Zhou led two eunuchs to move a mahogany chair. Ye Hao nodded to Duke Zhou with a smile.Seeing Ye Hao''s friendly attitude towards him, Duke Zhou''s face turned red, as if the emperor had given him an official promotion. It seems that the vision of heaven and earth just now has a great influence on many people."Dr. he is here!"As soon as Ye Hao sat down, the voice of the little eunuch came from outside."Publicity""See you, Dr. Xuanhe!" Duke Zhou cried at the top of his voice.Ye Hao looked at the scene in front of him and felt very funny. The scenes in front of him seemed like a TV play. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, as well as these eunuchs and maids, would have thought that they had passed through that dynasty if they didn''t know that the earth had been destroyed.But soon the freshness was gone. The civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty, the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, and even the father-in-law Zhou, who just welcomed him with a smile, had to make him deal with it carefully.After all, it''s not a game. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll lose your life. It''s just a tiger''s den! If only I could go back, there''s nothing wrong with being an otaku,; At least there is no worry about life! Ye Hao thought."Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Dr. he paid homage to ye batian!"Aiqing"I don''t know your majesty...""I want you to have a physical examination for the 18th prince when I ask Aiqing to come here."After he Taiyi asked, ye batian said."Yes! The emperorHe Tai Yi stood up. At this time, he found that there was still a man sitting in the court hall. He only blamed that he was too worried just now and didn''t see him. The young man sitting on the chair had a calmness that adults can''t compare with. He didn''t look flustered when he sat in the court hall.He Tai Yi looked at Ye Hao carefully, nodded for Ye Hao''s calmness, and walked to Ye Hao."See your highness eighteen." Although he had heard that the 18th prince was a fool, he had never seen him. After all, he didn''t go to the palace for long. However, he Nian wondered that he didn''t look like a fool!Is the rumor wrong? Or your highness 18?"Taiyi doesn''t need to be polite," Ye Hao said with a smile on his face. Now he just wants to be a good man and try not to offend others.He Nian came to a conclusion soon after seeing, hearing and asking. It seems that the eighteen princes have really become better. What makes him curious is how a fool can suddenly become better. You should know that Ye Hao has been treated for a whole year before, but the imperial doctors in the Imperial Palace really have no way. Ye Hao has not been managed by the imperial doctors.He niancai won''t believe that all the imperial doctors in the palace are waste materials!"Your Majesty, the eighteenth highness is in normal condition. His body is not like him.""The eighteen princes here..." ye batian looked at Ye Hao and pointed to his head."Your Majesty, through the inspection of the minister, the wisdom of your highness 18 has been fully recovered without any damage."Ye Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that the ancients could really check their bodies without modern medicine. Although this is not the earth, the series of tests on him just now are the same as Yimao in the TV series!"Congratulations to your majesty and father"Hearing what he Nian said, all civil and military officials and princes immediately congratulated."Father and emperor, although he Taiyi said that his eighteenth brother has recovered, why don''t you test it and see that his eighteenth brother Chile has recovered as before, and is still more prosperous." This is the fifth prince in the heart very reluctantly stood out.Hearing the voice of the fifth prince, ye batian frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed in the corner of his eyes. It seems that the fifth Prince really needs to go out and practice, and he even touched his brow again and again.Ye Hao also slightly a Leng, this person is who! I didn''t recruit him and didn''t provoke him. Why are you looking for trouble? I really think master Hao is a bully! Ye Hao looks at the fifth Prince discontentedly.Although ye batian had already sentenced the fifth prince to death in his heart, he also felt that what the fifth prince said was reasonable. After all, although he said that Ye Hao had recovered, it was also very important for him to recover.If you just return to the level of ordinary people, although better than a fool, but the future will be gone. You can''t compete with his sons. If it''s the same as before, it''s really a great joy. Ye batian doesn''t want Ye Hao''s Chile to be more prosperous. In the past, it''s good as long as you can recover as before!"That old five, you can have what test method!" Although ye batian agreed to test, it was still a headache to use any method.Seeing that ye batian agreed to the test, the fifth prince was very happy to know that the second prince had finished what he had told him: "father, why don''t you ask directly, the enemy is looking at you, do you have any good strategies?""The fifth Prince is joking. The eighteenth Prince has just recovered. Even the genius of Tianzong can''t have a good plan."Qin Mo is also relieved to see Ye Hao''s recovery. Although he says he wants to give his son to Ye Hao as a servant, the father doesn''t want his son to have a good future, but sometimes he is forced by the situation. Now Ye Hao is better and has to make a choice.After weighing the left and right, Qin Mo decided to stand on Ye Hao''s side, because he couldn''t stand the way these princes did."General Qin is right. This test is too difficult!""Five princes or change one!"There are still many officials who are not used to the practice of the fifth prince. It''s too hard for a man who has just recovered to offer advice!There are also many second princes who support the fifth Prince''s idea. The eldest prince and the third prince were happy to watch the fun, but they didn''t help each other, so they took advantage of each other."Father and emperor, the 18 younger brothers have just recovered, and the children''s ministers feel that it is not suitable to test them at this time. In the children''s ministers'' opinion, they should let the 18 younger brothers have a rest first, and then test them later!"The third prince stood up and nodded to Ye Hao, then said to ye batian.Ye Hao sat on the chair and watched the noise of the officials. He kept everyone in his mind. He knew who supported him and who was unfriendly.I didn''t expect many people to speak for me. Originally, Ye Hao still felt that he could not move in the palace. It didn''t seem as bad as he thought.Seeing that the third prince stood up to speak for himself, Ye Hao tried to recall that this should be his third brother. He had a good impression of being a good man. He didn''t know exactly what kind of person he was. After all, people will change, and this is the palace, so it''s hard to say."Well, in the opinion of the third prince, withdraw from the court!" Ye batian looked at the fifth prince in disappointment and announced!If ye batian gave a simple test, he would agree. But he was very disappointed with the fifth Prince because he knew that even if Ye Hao''s intelligence recovered, he could not come up with any good plan. This is just a 14 year old boy. Civil and military officials have no way. What can his little son do?The fifth son let himself down, he didn''t want to make a good topic, just want to embarrass his brother!"FatherYe Hao suddenly stops ye batian!"Old eighteen, do you feel unwell? Tell Dr. he quickly where you feel unwell!" Ye batian asked anxiously. He didn''t want his son to be a fool again!"Xie Fu Huang" Ye Hao felt warm in his heart: "my son is OK, but I don''t know what troubles my father has. Tell me, my son helps my father share his worries!"Although I don''t like that the fifth Prince embarrasses himself everywhere, but the task has not been completed, so I can''t retreat, so I have to shout ye batian.Through his understanding of the world, the world''s military strategy is basically zero, fighting basically does not move any strategy, will only talk on paper, a little bit difficult, one by one will be exhausted!As long as the problem is not too difficult, Ye Hao believes that he can definitely solve it.The fifth prince always wanted to see Ye Hao make a fool of himself. When he saw that Ye Hao wanted to die himself, he immediately told him everything. After that, he looked at Ye Hao with pride: "I don''t know if there is any wave test for the 18 younger brothers!"After listening to the fifth Prince''s words, Ye Hao is too lazy to look at the fifth Prince again. He is afraid that he can''t help beating him.After a brief analysis of the fifth Prince''s words in my mind, it is true that the current situation is very unfavorable to my country. The army is too far away to resist if the enemy attacks.Everyone is curious to see this 18 prince, a little genius four years ago, now really can come up with a good plan?Most people are not optimistic about Ye Hao. They are going to watch Ye Hao''s jokes. What good strategies does a child want to offer? What are their ministers doing? But there are still a few people who want a miracle.Now ye Guo has ten troops, each of which has nearly 20000 people. All of them add up to more than 200000 people, but it is impossible to send all of them to the battlefield.At least 100000 troops should be left to prevent other countries, plus the imperial leaders and some government soldiers, 100000 troops should be left, and at most 150000 troops should be left. The most difficult thing is to gather these 150000 troops.You can''t give you this chance to gather openly. According to the intelligence, the state of Zhao has gathered 200000 troops. Although there is no war now, it will be sooner or later!"150000 vs 200000 is a weak force in terms of number. We have to gather these 150000 troops, otherwise everything will be in vain!" Ye Hao heart secretly analysis way.At the same time, he doesn''t understand what the Scouts of the country are for. When 200000 troops arrive at your door, you find out.In fact, it''s not the scouts'' fault. If you want to blame it, it''s the state of Zhao who also has a gifted princess. Nothing else can do. Militarily, the general of Zhao can''t be flattered! Chapter 8 "Eighteen younger brother, do you want to come out? Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time." The fifth Prince looked at Ye Hao''s frown and asked with disdain. "Brother five, what''s your hurry? Don''t you see brother eighteen thinking?" The third prince stood up to speak for Ye Hao and looked at Ye Hao anxiously. He didn''t hold much hope in his tone! "See what he can come up with!" Seeing that the third prince spoke for Ye Hao, the fifth Prince did not dare to say anything more and shrugged helplessly. "Your Majesty, the ambassador of the state of Zhao is here!" Time, no matter what good strategy, must have enough time to prepare, just as Ye Hao was still thinking, suddenly the eunuch''s voice came from outside the shop. "Why did Zhao come at this time?" "There''s no news in advance!" "Do you want us to bow down?" Everyone doesn''t understand why the two countries are going to fight at this time when Zhao''s Congress is coming. Is it true that they are coming for peace talks? Ye Hao''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he thought of something. "Ha ha, God help me, time is coming!" Ye Hao''s inner difficulties lead the blade to solve. Four years ago, the strength of Zhao state was not as good as that of Ye state, and ye Haofeng was always fawning on Ye state. At that time, ye Haofeng was the crown prince of Ye state! Zhao saw the opportunity and betrothed the ninth princess to Ye Hao. Ye batian accepted it for the sake of the relationship between the two countries! If all goes well, it will be a good story in the future. It''s a pity that Ye Hao suddenly became a fool, which can''t hide from Zhao. Zhao didn''t dare to say anything two years ago, but now ye has just gone through the war, and his strength is much worse than Zhao! Moreover, the ninth Princess of the state of Zhao is also a talented woman in the state of Zhao, with numerous pursuers. Slowly, the king of the state of Zhao was a little dissatisfied with the marriage. After discussing with the ministers, he decided to send an emissary to retire. They believe that ye will definitely agree, and they have to agree. After all, the army has gathered on Ye''s border. If ye refuses, it will be a famous division! Does a silly Prince really want to match their Zhao princess? It''s like a toad wants to eat a swan! "Publicity" Although ye batian didn''t know why the state of Zhao came suddenly, he knew that it was not the time to tear his face. He arranged his clothes and ordered! "The envoys of the state of Xuanzhao are here!" Get ye batian''s command, Duke Zhou immediately yelled at the top of his voice! After a while, the three messengers walked into the hall. They were so arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to the officials at all. They all carried their noses to the sky. According to the truth, envoys must kneel down to worship. However, the messenger who took the lead just bowed his body a little, even if he paid homage to ye batian! Don''t pay attention to ye batian at all. See this a group of Ministers immediately talk, but no one dare to criticize, ye batian also don''t have a frown! "Envoys of the state of Zhao, is this the etiquette of the state of Zhao?" The second prince felt that this was an opportunity for him to show himself in front of his father, and came forward to criticize him! "What are you, dare to blame us!" The envoys of the state of Zhao decided that ye did not dare to do anything to them, so they were more unscrupulous. When they came, they were ordered by the princess. The more arrogant they were, the better! "You The second prince was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. "Bold, this is the second prince of Ye state!" A minister sent by the second prince immediately stood up and denounced him! Zhao envoys just glanced at the minister, did not care! "Kneel down to the prince!" Suddenly sitting on one side of Ye Hao suddenly moved, even kick three feet, the three messengers to kick on the ground! Ye Haoshi can''t bear it any more. He is bullied to the end. He still wants to reason with them. His brain is broken. Don''t you see people coming to find fault with him? "Who are you? Is that how you treat your guests? " Zhao emissary was kicked to the ground, want to get up, but struggling for a long time, but found simply can''t get up, he didn''t expect that someone really dare to do it. At the same time, I was secretly surprised that I was a good master in Zhao Guo. Although I didn''t compare with some generals, five or six ordinary strong men couldn''t get close to me. Now I was kicked to the ground by a child and couldn''t get up! When did ye Guo come out again? It''s a natural power! It seems that the dress should be a prince of Ye state, but no news has been revealed! The emissary couldn''t understand that this was the 18 princes he wanted to retire. Seeing Ye Hao''s sudden action, the three messengers fell to their knees. All of them were worried. They thought that the 18 princes were too reckless, but they were not comfortable. No one came out to blame Ye Hao. Even the second prince didn''t come out to embarrass Ye Hao. It seems that he was very angry by Zhao''s emissary! "How can the eighteen princes be so strong that they can''t get up by kicking three strong men on the ground!" "The eighteen princes will not really become immortals, will they?" At this time, everyone was just as curious about Ye Hao''s strength as the messengers, but no one stood out and said, after all, there are still outsiders. Many people looked at Ye Hao with a dignified look in their eyes, and at the same time, they had a small calculation in their heart. Ye Hao''s sudden recovery caused the strange phenomena of heaven and earth before, and now he shows his natural divine power, which stirred a pool of stagnant water in the palace. Many people have to think about the future! Many princes are full of jealousy, especially in the eyes of the second prince. The fourth Prince has a smile on his face, but one clenches his fist and the other frowns. It''s not hard to see that they are not so calm on the surface! Ye batian is full of joy and does not blame Ye Hao! "The etiquette of our country is only for polite guests." Ye Hao snorted coldly: "but for the animals who are not polite and anti Hakka, of course, it''s another matter!" "Who do you call a beast?" "Why not?" All of a sudden, Ye Hao squatted in front of the emissary, full of ruffian breath. "Hum!" The messenger turned his head to one side! "The small sample is very horizontal!" Seeing the emissary, he looked like a man who could be killed but could not be insulted: "somebody drag these animals out to feed the dogs!" Ye Hao shouts to the door, and several imperial leaders come in. He sees Ye Hao''s respect, and it seems that he hasn''t recovered from the vision of heaven and earth just now. "Drag these animals out to feed the dog!" Ye Hao pointed to the three people lying on the ground. The imperial leader looked at ye batian. After all, without ye batian''s consent, they did not dare to mess around in this hall. Everyone looked at ye batian and thought that ye batian would stop him. Who knows, ye batian nodded. Suddenly, the three messengers were as pale as ashes. The Royal leader got ye batian''s consent and dragged the three messengers out! The messenger was flustered and scared! At the beginning, the princess told him to let him be arrogant at will. In Zhao''s war, ye did not dare to move them. He also thought so. Who knows, Ye Hao, the little devil, suddenly came out. Without saying a word, he first kicked them on the ground, and then asked himself whether he was convinced or not. If not, he would feed the dog! Let him not panic. Chapter 9 "Yes, yes, I am. Please forgive me!" At this time, the emissary has no arrogance! He doesn''t want to feed the dog. It''s better to save his life than anything else! The remaining two messengers were scared out of their wits for a long time. Seeing the messengers admit their mistakes, they all immediately begged for mercy. "All right, drag them back!" Ye Hao''s heart is just to scare them. He has to fight for time for the army to gather in these days. How can he really kill them. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was relieved, including ye batian. He was ready to kill the messengers. Fortunately, his little son didn''t really kill these messengers. "See ye Huang, see the prince!" Several messengers seemed to feel that they had walked in the gate of hell once and were dragged back. They knelt down on the ground to pay homage to Ye Hao. At the same time, they did not forget to pay homage to Ye Hao. It seems that they are really afraid of Ye Hao. ....... Ye Hao''s guess is right. Several envoys did come to withdraw their marriage. Ye batian was furious. Under Ye Hao''s influence, Ye Hao fought for a month for ye Guo. Because Ye Hao won''t be in a hurry to confirm Zhao''s marriage, they must worry about it. Otherwise, they won''t let people withdraw their marriage. It''s such a waste of time, because Ye Hao says that it''s a big deal to withdraw his marriage. Now there are still many things that have not been solved in Ye''s country, and all of them have to be postponed for a month. How dare the messenger not agree? He was carried down for treatment. At this time, Ye Hao also said his strategy, which shocked all officials. No one thought that Ye Hao could come up with such a strategy. If it was implemented, ye Guo would be invincible. If it was well performed, Zhao Guo might be destroyed at one stroke. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. It''s a blockbuster." "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 80 resurrection points and special reward package!" "Father, I''m a little tired. I''ll leave first!" The task has been completed. Ye Hao doesn''t want to stay here any more. He immediately says to ye batian! With the permission of Ye batian, Ye Hao leaves immediately, and many officials show flattery. Ye Hao also refused to come one after another. In order to build up his image, he responded one by one. He knew that this was only temporary. These people only saw their potential, and they did not have absolute strength. These officials would not stand beside them. There are three armies behind the second prince, and there are three armies behind the fourth prince. Although the third prince is weak, there is at least one army behind him, and there are three armies left. In the neutral army, Qin Mo is the only one who likes Ye Hao, but he is not on his side. All this is full of uncertainty. There were also 30000 Royal leaders in the palace, which were directly under the emperor''s army. If you want to fight for the world, it is not enough to have military generals alone. You must have your own troops. He does not dare to think that these troops will not be enemies of his own in the future. It is too difficult to recover them. Ye Hao doesn''t even think about the seven main armies. The remaining three neutral armies can make an issue. These people are still looking around, which shows that there is still a chance, but he needs to take out absolute chips! These are not our own people after all. Now we urgently need to set up our own army. Ye Hao kept thinking in his mind and had already returned to his palace unconsciously. "Prince Hao, you have finally come back. You are worried about me." A lady in waiting, looking at Ye Hao anxiously, said: "prince, you''re not hurt, are you?" Looking at the palace maid in front of him, with a little thought in his mind, he knew that this was the palace maid who took care of himself. Unlike other people, she mocked him for being a fool. She took care of him carefully and regarded him as her brother. "Sister Ling, I''m fine. I went to find my father just now!" Ye Hao shook his head with a smile and waved his arms to indicate that he was OK. "Ah! How are you, prince Jiuhongling looks at Ye Hao''s eyes in surprise. Usually Ye Hao has been in a daze, never talking to others, now suddenly speak, jiuhongling will notice Ye Hao''s difference, eyes full of tears staring at Ye Hao. At the age of nine, Ye Hao and ye Ba fought in the sky. She was brought into the palace when Ye Hao was nine years old. At that time, in the chaos of war, she was lonely and found by Ye Hao. At Ye Hao''s request, ye Ba agreed to take care of Ye Hao''s daily life. At that time, Ye Hao was a gifted young man with bright appearance, but he was very lonely in his heart. He had no playmate. He would only talk with her in private about what happened one day and which Prince bullied him. He didn''t tell his father that she was only taking care of Ye Hao as a sister. Even if Ye Hao is stupid later, other palace maids and eunuchs leave in order to find a way out. After all, who wants to be with a fool prince? How can there be a future like that? She never leaves to take care of Ye Hao, because her life is given by Ye Hao, and ye Hao has been regarded as a relative in her heart, although her identity is not worthy! "Sister Ling, I''m fine. Why are you crying?" Ye Hao''s heart is warm. He looks at jiuhongling with tears in his eyes and reaches out his little hand to wipe it gently. "It''s a pleasure, maidservant!" Looking at the boy half a head shorter than himself and wiping his tears with his feet, jiuhongling burst into tears and said with a smile! Gudu "Sister Ling, I''m hungry!" Ye Hao felt his stomach awkwardly. He didn''t feel it at first. Now he is hungry. He feels that he can eat a cow. Maybe his body is strengthened by dragon tiger pill! "Hee hee, I''m going to prepare food." Jiuhongling ran out happily. Ye Hao is in a better mood. There are too many things happening today, which makes him feel like a dreamer and go back to his room. "System, where is Zhao Zilong? Can you call it out? " Ye Hao can''t wait to call Zhao Zilong, the God of martial arts. This is his first little brother in the world! "I am Zhao Zilong of Changshan" Under the guidance of the system, a burst of white light flashed, and a white general appeared in the room. Not to mention that the system is really interesting. Zhao Zilong was asked to bring weapons and mounts. Thanks to his big room, he would not be able to put a horse. Next time, he should not be so rash. He thought there was only one person, which undoubtedly saved him a lot of work. If a general has weapons and mounts, his combat effectiveness will undoubtedly increase a lot. Zhao Zilong''s strength can definitely match that of Ye Guo''s top ten generals! "See Master" Zhao Zilong kneels on one knee! "Brother Zilong, please get up quickly." Ye Hao quickly helps Zhao Zilong. "System, does the character summoned have the memory of previous life?" "The host, the summoned characters and the memories of previous lives have been cleared, and their reasonable identities have been rearranged." "Zhao Zilong''s identity is a person you saved a few years ago. Now he has recovered and come to take refuge with you, and he is absolutely loyal to you!" Ye Hao has an indescribable feeling in his mind, because now Zhao Zilong is the only one who is on the earth with him, but his memory has been erased and he has been assigned the identity of the world. This is undoubtedly the best way to prevent the system from being exposed, and he has indeed been reborn. After all, few people are still under control. In the future, their influence will only grow and more people will be summoned. In case anyone leaks the past life, it will undoubtedly be a devastating blow to him and will definitely be regarded as an invasive species by people on this planet! At that time, it will be more difficult to survive, which may be better! "The host doesn''t have to sigh too much. If everyone carries the memory of the previous life, the system is not easy to control. If it is not for the system, they are dead now. Even if they are reincarnated, they can''t have the memory of the previous life. This is the rule!" "What''s more, now is the best result of the chaos world, otherwise they don''t even have the chance to survive like this. The chaos world will only become a dust. Only when the host becomes stronger can the blood of Yan and Huang be continued in this alien world!" "Maybe I feel too helpless by myself!" Hearing the explanation of the system, Ye Hao breathed out a breath. Chapter 10 "Brother Zilong, you are my bodyguard now. Go to the backyard first and find a room to rest for a while." Let Zhao Zilong lead the horse to the stables in the backyard. Fortunately, although he has become a fool, he lives in a big place. There are also martial arts training grounds and stables in the back. These are all for the daily training of his servants. Unfortunately, they have been abandoned for a long time. Thinking of Zhao Zilong''s identity, Ye Hao has a headache. Suddenly, there is one more person in the palace. I hope that he won''t be found by someone who has a heart. Otherwise, it''s really a trouble! It seems that we should pay attention in the future. Ye Hao originally wanted to put Zhao Zilong back into the system space, but the system told him that when the characters were summoned, they could not be put back. He had to do it! "Ding, do you want to open the special gift bag?" "Open" "Ding, congratulations on the master''s acquisition of detection, animal control, archery, 300 sets of armour, and one level city!" "So many things!" Ye Hao asked in surprise. At the same time, he was secretly glad that the system in the novel was different. He was so generous and rewarded so much for completing two trivial tasks. "You''re so funny about the system!" Learn three skills immediately! Ye Hao Country: ye Guo (shipin Kingdom) Identity: 18 princes of Ye state Strength: the peak of martial arts Skill: detection (primary) can detect character information no higher than two levels of the protagonist Animal control (primary) can train and subdue ordinary BMW and wild animals Archery (primary) can spread in a hundred steps Resurrection point: 90 Soul point: 0 Reputation: 27 General: Zhao Zilong Items: 300 sets of armor, city (can build level 1) for three months Mission: the heart of the strong SSS "Why! The reputation is 27. " The reputation value has increased by 27 points. Ye Hao guessed that it should be the reason for his performance in court just now. It can only be said that people in this world have never seen the market. The system also provided 300 sets of armor. As soon as he was about to recruit soldiers, the system sent equipment. This was undoubtedly a timely help. Unfortunately, there was no one in his hand. Ye Hao resisted the idea of using resurrection point to summon ordinary people. Good steel had to be used on the blade. "What the hell is the city of the system?" Ye Hao curiously looked at the drawing in the system space, on which there was a city, and behind it there was a countdown. "City drawing, you can find a suitable place to build a first-class city. You can call it directly without building, and the city can be upgraded!" "As for the time, it is to tell the owner that there are still three months to use. If you don''t use the drawing, it will disappear." Ye Hao found that he could never understand the system. He thought that he could only summon generals, but now he can summon the city and give weapons and weapons to the city. Did he let himself rebel? ...... "Miss Xiaoling, what''s the day today? Take so many delicious food." "Do you honor our brothers?" "Get out of the way, this is food for the eighteen princes!" "Well, what''s the use of giving it to that fool? It''s impossible to be smart after eating it. It''s better to give it to us." "That is, if you become a fool, you have to wait on him. I think you''d better hand over the delicious food! Otherwise... " "You, you are not afraid of eighteen princes tell the emperor to blame down?" Nine rainbow Ling almost cry, two little eunuchs block in front of her, let her go, eighteen prince but hungry! And she couldn''t fight these two eunuchs. "Sister Ling, what happened?" Hearing the noise outside, Ye Hao opened the door and asked with a small frown! "No, it''s all right, Prince. Go in and wait for your servant!" Jiuhongling''s expression is even more flustered, for fear of provoking two young eunuchs. He is a little girl. Although Prince Hao is back to normal, he is a child after all. Both eunuchs are seventeen or eighteen years old. It must be them who will suffer at that time! "I''ll have a chat with these two gentlemen." Nine rainbow Ling face reluctantly squeeze out a smile, signal Ye Hao don''t worry, for fear Ye Hao be bullied,. Jiuhongling is also worried for a reason. Ye Hao has become a fool in the past four years. She has been hurt for a long time. Jiuhongling is very sad, but there is no way. No prince is willing to help Ye Hao. It''s more difficult for her little maid to see the Emperor than to go to heaven. Finally, now that Ye Hao has recovered, he has some hope in his life. However, it''s not easy to say whether Ye Hao can be favored or not. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. "Oh, isn''t this our silly prince?" The little dog turned around and looked at him with a ruffian face. His eyes were full of disdain and didn''t pay any attention to the silly prince. "Son of a dog, I think the silly Prince''s skin is itching again." Small egg son, in the eye leak a silk Yin ruthless, wipe a fist to touch palm, a pair of to begin to teach Ye Hao posture. "What''s the matter, you two dog slaves, still want to fight against the master?" Ye HAOSI doesn''t pay attention to these two little eunuchs. They are just the first and second level of martial arts. Although they have some strength, if they really want to die, he doesn''t mind giving them a ride. "Little dog, how can I feel that the prince is not stupid?" "What are you afraid of? We have the support of the second prince behind us. After beating him, we can go to the second prince and maybe get a reward!" Xiaogouzi is more cautious and worried. But when he hears xiaodanzi''s words, he turns his eyes and thinks a little. He thinks that he has offended people anyway. After that, he may be able to find a future with the second prince. ...... At this time, outside the palace, there was a group of people watching here. "Second brother, don''t we go there?" The fifth Prince looked at the yard and asked respectfully. "No!" The second prince played with the fan in his hand and spat out two words. "But those two eunuchs are also our people. Can they just watch them being beaten?" "To be beaten? I don''t think so. " The second prince''s mouth flashed a smile. "Not necessarily?" The fifth Prince just asked, saw the dog son small egg, at the same time attacked up, two people''s fists mercilessly hit to Ye Hao, visible don''t leave a little room. "Ah! Prince Hao, get out of the way Nine rainbow Ling see two eunuchs suddenly start, the food in the hand is direct, all frighten off the ground, the face loses color, anxiously shout to Ye Hao. "Looking for death" As he was relatively close, Ye Hao knew that he had no time to escape backward. His body naturally bent to one side. Fortunately, his height was not too high. It was dangerous to avoid their fists, but the reaction on their hands was not slow. Their fists were like a dragon going out to sea, hitting them on the stomach. Puppies and small eggs, the face of a fierce smile suddenly solidified, tumbling belly, directly flew out, fell to the ground. "Prince Hao, are you ok?" Nine rainbow Ling full face of shock, although don''t know what happened, but still ran to Ye Hao in front of nervous asked, at the same time to observe whether Ye Hao was injured. "You, why are you so strong?" The dog son''s face is incredible. Even if the silly Prince suddenly gets better, how can his strength be so strong? How can they get about 300 Jin when they are together? They were shot away at the same time! If he knew that Ye Hao had only used one third of his strength, he didn''t know how he would feel. Chapter 11 "You two rubbish, tell me who is rubbish and who is rubbish!" Ye Hao went to the two men, stepped on the face of the little egg, patted the dog''s scared face with his little hand! "We are rubbish. We are rubbish. Please spare your life." "Yes, yes! Eighteen princes, we are rubbish. Please forgive us! Two eunuchs lie on the ground and beg for mercy in a hurry. "These two are useless waste." The fifth Prince clenched his teeth and cursed with regret. Although he knew that the two eunuchs were useless, he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would solve the problem with one punch. He thought that he could touch Ye Hao''s brow, but he didn''t know it was over before he started. "Don''t worry! "Five younger brother" the second prince took a picture of the fifth Prince''s arm, but the play is not over. "Go, sister Ling, go back to the room first!" Ye Hao stood up and said to jiuhongling, who was still in a daze. At this time, jiuhongling was still in shock. He didn''t understand why Ye Hao suddenly changed so badly. He easily cleaned up the two eunuchs! "Be careful!" Just listening to jiuhongling''s cry, Ye Hao felt that he was suddenly pushed away. He turned and looked at jiuhongling''s painful arm, while the dog was holding a dagger with a trace of blood on it, and his face was fierce. "To die!" This time, Ye Hao was completely angry and ran up. Although he didn''t have any martial arts skills, he had all his strength. Xiaozizi waved his dagger in a hurry. Ye Hao was quick eyed and grabbed xiaozizi''s hand. Click! He broke his hand directly and put the dagger into the dog''s heart at the same time. "Ding Dong, kill the dog and get 1 soul point, a dagger and seven copper coins." Seeing this scene, xiaodanzi turns around and runs. Ye Hao throws his dagger at xiaodanzi. Maybe he has learned how to shoot. The dagger is also inserted into xiaodanzi''s back neck accurately. He covers his neck and doesn''t dare to fall to the ground. "Ding Dong, kill the little egg to get 1 soul point and three copper coins." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the first drop of blood, reward the butterfly shadow step" Ye HAOSI didn''t listen to what the system said. He couldn''t be calm for a long time. When he came here, he knew that he would kill someone sooner or later, but he thought that it was now, and he had killed two people within a day, and he was not prepared at all. "Prince Hao, are you ok?" Nine rainbow Ling see two eunuchs were killed, can''t help but send a breath, because of too much bleeding, nine rainbow Ling face without some pale, regardless of the arm pain, quickly ran to Ye Hao side, concerned asked. "I''m ok, sister Ling. Are you ok?" Ye Hao stares at the wound of nine rainbow Ling, the concern asks a way! Looking at jiuhongling''s wound, Ye Hao was full of gratitude. If it wasn''t for jiuhongling, he would have died long ago if he had not talked about the rise of chaos and the spread of Yanhuang blood in this world. "System, is there any medicine for knife wounds?" Ye Hao inquired with the system that it must be too late to go to the Tai hospital. He could not find his way, so he had to ask the system with a glimmer of hope. "Yes, if it''s only for hemostasis, it''s better to treat it without leaving scars." "No scars, of course." On earth, scars are the most fatal to girls, while others'' injuries are suffered by them. If you want to help others heal, you will feel comfortable. "Ding, congratulations on spending 10 reputation points to get the golden sore pill" Ye Hao pretended to take out a porcelain bottle from his arms, opened it, and suddenly a smell of pills came to his nose. "Come on, sister Ling, take this medicine." Ye Hao hands the pill to jiuhongling. "Prince Hao, this is the elixir given to you by your majesty. It''s too valuable. I don''t need it. You''d better put it away!" Jiuhongling looks at the elixir in her hand and immediately refuses. She is just an ordinary palace maid. She has only heard of this elixir, but has never seen it. She is more reluctant to use it. It''s better to leave it to Prince Hao for her own use. "It''s an order. Do you want to disobey my order?" Ye Haosheng is afraid of jiuhongling''s refusal and pretends to be angry. "I dare not. I will eat it now." Jiuhongling thought Ye Hao was really angry, so he grabbed the pill and took it. Ye Hao stares at jiuhongling''s wound, and sees that the blood of the wound is no longer flowing out. Soon it scares. Jiuhongling''s face is much better, no longer so pale, with a trace of blood. "Does sister Ling have any reaction?" Although Ye Hao knew that the system products must be high-quality products, he asked with concern. "A little itchy!" Nine rainbow Ling see Ye Hao so care about himself, heart a warm shy said, at the same time in the heart moved abnormal, this pill effect so fast, is absolutely your majesty reward the prince, this kind of elixir Ye country certainly not much, the prince even gave himself a palace maid to eat. "Thank you, Prince Hao," jiuhongling knelt on the ground and said, with tears in her eyes. "Sister Ling, if there is no one in the future, please call me Xiao Hao! And if you want to thank me, I''ll thank you. If you didn''t help me get this knife, I''d be dead. " Ye Hao quickly picked up jiuhongling. "I dare not." Jiuhongling stood up and quickly shook his head and refused. "All right then!" Seeing that jiuhongling didn''t agree, Ye Hao was no longer reluctant. Witnessed the magic of elixir, Ye Hao immediately confirmed the importance of reputation value, this is God elixir! If one pill is used by one''s own troops in the future, it will mean one more life! Although it is still early to talk about this, it does show that reputation is also very important. "What''s the matter here, brother 18? Why did two eunuchs die. All the food, don''t you and the eunuch grab food to eat The second prince came in with a group of people, and the fifth prince said. "Oh, just now they two dog slaves scolded five elder brothers. You are not as good as pigs and dogs. I was so angry that I killed them. It''s your brothers who are here. " Ye Hao has long found that the second prince is a group of people, but he is too lazy to take care of them. He didn''t expect that he would jump out. He didn''t know what to think of. "I don''t know what''s the matter with my brother. I''m still very busy!" Ye Hao gave a direct order. The fifth Prince of "you" was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He knew that he had been scolded, but he couldn''t refute it. People said that it was the eunuch who said it. Now the eunuch is dead, and there is no evidence to prove it. "Eighteen younger brother, can''t I come to you for a stroll if I have nothing to do?" The second prince showed an approachable expression, and the fan in his hand kept swinging. "Go for a walk, sister Ling. Let''s go and eat." Ye Hao is too lazy to deal with this hypocrite. The second prince in this palace is cruel and cruel. He becomes a fool and most of them have nothing to do with him. Anyway, sooner or later, he is the enemy, and Ye Hao doesn''t want to make a false accusation with him. "Eighteen younger brother, you are still young, but you will suffer losses." the second prince still looks like a good brother. He teaches his brother a lesson in the tone of his brother, but the threat in his eyes is not hidden. But ye HAOSI didn''t pay any attention to him, lying in jiuhongling''s ear and didn''t know what to say, which made jiuhongling laugh. The second prince was ignored for the first time, and his heart was burning with anger: "brother, I''ve come to inform you that your body has recovered. You should be careful after two days'' examination." "Well, thank you for reminding me!" Ye haotou also does not return to say. "Let''s go!" The second prince couldn''t stand it. He was afraid that he would lose his temper. "Second brother, you don''t eat hard or soft! And how the strength has become so strong. " The fifth Prince followed the second prince carefully. "You can tell that the boy is so arrogant with his father''s love. As for strength, the prince thinks that if he survives, he will be at the fifth level. He thinks that if he attacks several envoys of the Zhao state and kills a useless eunuch, he will be lawless. In two days, the prince will be able to accept his assessment. " Because Ye Hao didn''t do his best, the second prince mistakenly thought that Ye Hao had done his best. He didn''t believe that Ye Hao had reached the peak of martial arts. Chapter 12 "Eighteen younger brother, what''s the matter here." As soon as the second prince left, the third prince came with a group of people. Seeing the vegetables and corpses on the floor, he asked. "Third brother, why are you here?" In Ye Hao''s impression, only the third prince''s group was a good person, and he didn''t want to make friends with him, so he told the whole story. "What a shame! Somebody clean this up!" With a trace of anger on his face, the third prince ordered his men to clean it up. Ye Hao was worried. He didn''t know how to deal with the two eunuchs'' bodies. The third prince just helped him. "Eighteen younger brothers, I seem to have seen the second elder brother and the fifth younger brother just now?" Ye Hao takes the third prince into the room and signals jiuhongling to make tea. Then the third prince asks tentatively. He is not sure what the second prince is doing. If he comes to woo Ye Hao, it will be more troublesome. I hope not. "Third brother, don''t worry. It''s definitely not what you think." Ye Hao was in his twenties in his previous life. He could see what the third prince was thinking. He replied with a smile, indicating that he had not made friends with the second prince, so that the third prince could rest assured. "That''s good, that''s good!" Ye Hao saw through the mind, the third prince awkwardly drank a cup of tea, heart a song: "come to lift things up." Six eunuchs, carrying three boxes, came in, put down the boxes and went out. "Third brother, what''s this Ye Hao looked at the three boxes, didn''t know what was inside, and didn''t want to open them, so he had to ask. I wonder why the third prince wants to give me a gift for no reason? The third prince went over and opened the three boxes one by one, revealing gold ingots. Ye Hao''s eyes brightened. There were tens of thousands of taels here, but the third prince didn''t explain his intention. He didn''t dare to accept them! "Eighteen younger brother, when every prince is born, the father will reward 20 shops to maintain daily expenses. In recent years, if you become stupid or sick, your shops will be deserted. Four of them are in my hands. This is the profit of these years." The third prince explained with a smile. "Thank you, brother three." Ye Hao''s impression is true. If the third prince didn''t say that he couldn''t remember, if he didn''t guess correctly, the remaining 16 shops would have been divided by several princes. Since the money belongs to himself, Ye Hao will not refuse. When he gets better, the third prince will return the money to him and make friends with him. Why didn''t he give him a cent before? Of course, Ye Hao won''t explain it. Besides, he is really penniless now. How can he develop his power secretly? It seems that he has to take back all these shops. How can he say that this is his only income at present. After the third prince left, Ye Hao asked: "sister Ling, do you know the specific location of my shops?" Because the system released a task to him. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the owner for getting random tasks. Take back your own shop, take back 10 shops and give you 50 points of resurrection, take back 15 shops and give you 100 points of resurrection, take back 20 shops and give you 200 points of resurrection. There will be one random business talent for three days." Nine rainbow Ling found that now more and more can''t see through the prince Hao, brain suddenly recover, don''t say, still have a body strength, unexpectedly silk not afraid of the second prince they, the third prince also sent money to make friends. What happened on this day? Is it still Prince hao? I don''t dream! No matter what, I''ll be prince Hao''s person all my life. I''ll take care of him. "Of course I know. Before, Prince, you gave me all the shops to take care of. But later, when you were sick, the shops were divided up by several princes. It''s all because the slaves are useless. We can only live on that little silver. Now that the third prince has changed back the four shops, our life will be much better." Nine rainbow Ling tone some self reproach of say. "Sister Ling, you''ve worked so hard," Ye Hao said. You can imagine how helpless jiuhongling was these years. If it wasn''t for jiuhongling, he might have starved to death. ...... Unconsciously, the day passed by. At night, she had a simple meal with Zhao Zilong and jiuhongling. Jiuhongling was very surprised to see Zhao Zilong, but she didn''t ask much. She was only happy that the prince had a military general. In the evening, Ye Hao used the remaining 90 resurrection points to summon nine first-class warriors. Although he was a little distressed, there was no way. After all, no one under him could use it. There were 20 shops. He and Zhao Zilong could not take care of them, and they couldn''t take Zhao Zilong to see the shops. They were really useful. After a busy day, the resurrection point is also squandered. Summon character attribute table: Ye Hao Country: ye Guo (shipin Kingdom) Identity: 18 princes of Ye state Strength: the peak of martial arts Skill: detection (primary) can detect character information no higher than two levels of the protagonist Animal control (primary) can train and subdue ordinary BMW and wild animals Archery (primary) can spread in a hundred steps Resurrection point: 0 Soul point: 2 Reputation: 17 Generals: Zhao Zilong (the peak of martial arts) nine first level Martial Arts (not summoned) Items: 300 sets of armour, one dagger for the city (Level 1) Money: ten thousand yuan, ten copper coins Task: the heart of the strong SSS, take back the shop Looking at the property sheet, Ye Hao fell asleep in bed. ¡­¡­ In the palace of the second prince, the second prince is drinking wine with several princes and enjoying the enchanting dancing posture of the dancer. "Second brother, this afternoon the third went to the fool''s and returned the shop." The fifth Prince pulled a dancer. The dancer giggled and sat on the fifth Prince''s lap. "Second brother, should we return the eight shops we have?" The ninth prince asked carefully. "Still? Joke, is there any reason to return the things in my Ye Tian''s hands? Can I be like the old three? " The second prince said with a sneer, his tone full of disdain. Pick up the wine cup on the table, Minyi, left hand ruthlessly grabbed a arms of the dancer''s twin peaks, dancer pain eyes with tears, but dare not make a sound, but also forced to smile. The second prince saw the dancer in his arms eat pain but dare not attack the expression, proud smile, he liked this kind of above others feeling: "besides, every shop has seven or eight thugs, although not martial arts, but also not ordinary people can deal with, I do not believe that a 14-year-old child can turn the world." After hearing the second prince''s words, several princes immediately flattered and no longer cared about Ye Hao. Chapter 13 "Young master, it''s time to get up." Last night, Ye Hao told jiuhongling to call him early in the morning. Because he had to take back the shop today, jiuhongling knocked on the door early in the morning. "Come in!" Ye Hao stretches. Under the service of jiuhongling, he finishes wearing. Xinkui has the idea of being served to get up in his memory. Otherwise, he will not be able to adapt. "Brother Zilong, you get up so early!" In the yard, Zhao Zilong is holding a stone lion with a weight of several hundred jin. Ye Hao says hello. Bang Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, Zhao Zilong immediately threw the stone lion aside: "see you, master." "Get up! Brother Zilong, take a rest first, and let me have a try. " Ye Hao''s heart itches when he sees Zhao Zilong. Although the system tells him that he has 1200 Jin of power, he has not tested it yet. "Master, forget it!" Zhao Zilong worried that although he regards Ye Hao as his master, he really doesn''t understand Ye Hao''s strength. Ye Hao is only 14 years old now. When he was 14 years old, he was struggling to carry such heavy things. "Prince, we''d better eat first!" Jiuhongling also doesn''t believe that Ye Hao can lift such a heavy stone lion, for fear that Ye Hao won''t be able to lift it at that time. "Put it down!" Knowing that they were worried about themselves, Ye Hao comforted them. "My God Nine rainbow Ling cover small mouth, surprised to open in front of a scene, saw Ye Hao walked to the stone lion in front of, a hand to easily put the stone lion to lift up. Zhao Zilong is also full of disbelief. Although he can lift the stone lion with one hand, he is now in his twenties, and Ye Hao is only fourteen years old! In this contrast, Zhao Zilong put aside his pride. He thought that his strength was absolutely among the best in Ye Guo, but compared with Ye Hao, he was a frog in the well. Ye Hao was overjoyed. He did not expect that he would become a strongman one day. He quickly put down the stone lion. Xin Kui, there is no one else here. Otherwise, he would be in constant trouble if he was seen by others and spread to the princes. Otherwise, he won''t hide his strength when he killed the two eunuchs yesterday. Ye Hao knows that he can''t expose all his cards until he has to. As for jiuhongling and Zhao Zilong, they don''t have to worry about their loyalty. One is system production, and the other is taking care of themselves like a sister. If they can''t believe it, they just wipe their necks! "Go! Sister Ling, let''s go out and eat good things today. " Ye Hao pulls jiuhongling, who is still in a daze, out of the palace. Zhao Zilong respectfully follows. Go to the Palace door, ye Haoliang out of his identity token, easily out of the palace. The capital of the country is the capital of the country. At the moment, the streets are bustling and the sound of peddling is endless. There are some strange gadgets everywhere. Ye Hao is also on the rise. "Sister Ling, come here." Ye Hao went to a jewelry stall and picked up a hairpin. No matter whether jiuhongling agreed or not, he put it on her head: "it''s beautiful." "Sister Ling, thank you for taking care of me all the time. This hairpin is my gift to you. Do you like it?" "Well!" Nine rainbow Ling face rare show a blush, shy nod. "How much is the hairpin, boss?" Ye Hao asked. With the boss''s words, Ye Hao was embarrassed because he had no silver at all, and some of it was gold. Fortunately, with the help of the system, he exchanged some silver at a ratio of one to 100. Several people strolled for a while, and finally saw a restaurant. "This young man, please come inside!" Small two see Ye Hao a dress extraordinary, and behind also follow servant girl and guard, immediately warm greeting. "A pot of good tea and some good snacks." Ye Hao took out several liang of silver from his arms and threw it to Xiao er. Ye Hao''s vanity was also satisfied when he saw Xiao er''s happy face. "Elder sister Ling, let''s go to the store returned to us by third brother later. Have you brought all the title deeds of the store?" Three people are sitting on a table. Ye Hao looks at the people coming and going downstairs and asks. "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve brought them all." Because outside the palace, jiuhongling cleverly changed her name. "But why do you take the title deeds of these twenty shops with you?" Nine rainbow Ling don''t understand of ask a way. "Because I want to take back all the shops!" Ye Hao''s domineering reply. "Ah Jiuhongling in the hands of snacks are scared: "but those shops are in the hands of the second prince, the big prince and the fourth prince, can we get back?" "So I asked you to take the title deed. We have to convince people by reason." Ye Hao has a sly smile on his small face. "Oh Jiuhongling believed it, but he didn''t think much about it. After breakfast, Ye Hao took over the four shops of the third prince. Maybe the third prince had already made arrangements. There was only one person waiting for Ye Hao in each shop. When Ye Hao came, he gave the key to Ye Hao and left. The locations of the four shops are pretty good. It seems that ye Ba is innocent enough to bring his sons. Ye Hao thinks that if there is no system, he can live happily by collecting rent alone. He locks the door and comes to a Colosseum under the leadership of jiuhongling, which is the most profitable of the 20 shops. Of course, this Colosseum is controlled by the second prince. It can be said that it is a daily struggle for the second prince! With Ye Hao''s character, we have to find the most difficult one first, and the rest will be much easier. Ye Hao wanted to find the person in charge of the store directly, but when he saw the hot scene, he had an idea in his heart. How much money the second prince earned by this Colosseum these years? How can he recover the interest. "Zilong, are you interested in playing twice?" Ye Haodong looks West and suddenly turns to ask Zhao Zilong. Zhao Zilong has a look at several venues. Each venue is surrounded by a group of people. There is a cage in the center of the venue. Each cage is closed with a wild animal, and then people will fight with the wild animal with their bare hands. But it''s either you die or the beast dies! But at a glance, it can be seen that this is just an ordinary beast. Ordinary people fight against beasts. It may be a struggle between life and death, but it''s not enough to see in front of his subversive power, so he shook his head. Seeing Zilong shaking his head, Ye Hao had a pity in his heart, and his plan failed. But at this time, the system released the task again. "Mission one battle beast, win ten games, get 100 resurrection points, a special gift package." "Task 2 charges interest. If you get 10000 taels of gold in one hour, you will get 10 resurrection points, 20000 taels of gold, 20 resurrection points, and so on." Chapter 14 There is no reason for Ye Hao to refuse the task. According to Nai, he is ecstatic, because the task is just picked up in vain, so he immediately accepts it all. The Colosseum can take the money to beat others to fight the beast, or challenge it personally. If you win, you will get a lot of money, but it''s very dangerous. Unless you really lack money, few people will do it. So in the Colosseum, most of the people who fight with wild animals are slaves, prisoners of enemy countries or dead prisoners. At the moment Ye Hao receives the task, two people in the cage are killed by wild animals and eaten alive. Jiuhongling pulls Ye Hao''s clothes nervously, and Zhao Zilong frowns. Ye Hao glanced around. Only a few of them didn''t adapt. Most of the others, when they saw the scene, were excited and yelled, while others were angry. It was only because they lost money that no one cared about their lives. Ye Hao is not the Savior, but this scene makes him more or less uncomfortable. There are many such places in the world, and he has no ability to manage them, unless one day he unifies the world. "I''ll go to the bathroom first!" Ye Hao found an excuse to leave. In a corner where there was no one, Ye Hao summoned the nine men, each of whom had the first-class strength of a warrior. That is to say, everyone''s strength reached at least 300 Jin. But these people were not famous generals, they were just ordinary people, but their strength was irrigated to 300 Jin by the system. So they would not be like Zhao Zilong, and they still had their fighting skills in mind. They are just ordinary people with great strength, but Ye Hao is not satisfied with this, because the system tells him that these people summoned have great natural potential, and they will grow rapidly if they go through the training of blood. What Ye Hao wants is not ordinary thugs, but good ones who can fight against ten in the battlefield, so that he can deal with some unexpected difficulties. Moreover, Ye Hao uses exploration technique to put down those wild animals, whose strength is less than 200 Jin. As long as these people are not too useless, they should be able to deal with them well! "Your task is to sign up to fight with those wild animals. Everyone has to go all out to deal with them, otherwise it''s not worth losing their lives. I still have great expectations for you." "Put it down, master, we will go all out to win the game." Nine people kneel down on one knee. "In an hour, try to play as many games as possible. The premise is that if you can do it yourself, who can finish the best, I will appoint him as my bodyguard captain, with a reward of 100 Liang." Although these people are 100% loyal to themselves, they are also thoughtful, and Ye Hao will not treat them badly. "Yes, master." "It''s nine thousand taels of gold. One person has one thousand taels of gold. When they fight, they will win by themselves." Ye Hao had to admire the system, even the world''s banknotes can be exchanged, otherwise everyone with so much gold, too ostentatious. After giving orders, Ye Hao and the system exchanged several packages of melon seeds for 1 prestige value, and asked for a box on the second floor with jiuhongling Zhao Zilong to wait for the opera. "Everyone be quiet, everyone. Next there is a good play. Just now, several warriors are ready to challenge the wild animals. Let''s give a round of applause." A middle-aged man similar to the host went to a high platform of all the cages and called out! "It''s not the people you''re looking for who are fooling us again." "Of course not. You know, it''s the second prince''s business. How can you do those tricks?" "Call people up, let''s see how to bet!" Nine people went to the stage one by one. They were arrogant and didn''t pay attention to these people. After the nine people finished standing, they were immediately assigned to nine cages. The cages had been replaced with new beasts, which may be the reason for being hungry. Watching the crowd outside go crazy, mouth still dripping saliva, issued bursts of roar. All of a sudden, there are so many new faces. People don''t know who to choose for a while. They talk about them one by one, but they all bet well soon. Most of them are not optimistic about the sudden appearance of the nine people. Nine cages start the competition at the same time. At the beginning, nine people can only keep dodging, which makes most people feel relaxed. It seems that they are right to guess. How can a group of experts come out and be so arrogant? Now it''s bad luck. The person in charge of the Colosseum wiped his cold sweat, and secretly scolded nine people for being useless. They thought they could make a profit, but this time they lost a lot. Fortunately, each of them invested 1000 taels of gold, so they should not lose much. "Sister Ling, what do you think of these nine people?" Ye Hao knock melon seeds, looking at the side has been used to the environment of nine rainbow Ling asked. "Young master, I think these nine people will die sooner or later. You can see that some of them have been injured, and they only know how to avoid. When they run out of energy, they will die." "You said they were kicked in the head by donkeys. Why do they come to the fight when they have nothing to do?" Nine rainbow Ling front also analysis of the truth, behind very puzzled underestimate. The words behind can''t hide Ye Hao''s ears. Ye Hao touched his nose: "brother Zilong, what do you think?" "Although these people are avoiding, they don''t use all their strength. They only have all their strength, but their duel skills are still very poor, but they are improving all the time." Zhao Zilong hit the nail on the head. "Why! Brother Zilong is right. They have fought back. " Nine rainbow Ling amazes a way. Sure enough, nine people began to fight back one by one, and they were more flexible to avoid. They used their fists or legs from time to time to hit the key points of the beast. The beast became more mad and fiercer when it hurt. "I''ll go. It''s not acting! The situation of these people is so similar. " "Who''s doing the acting?" "That''s true, but it''s a coincidence. It''s a comedy." "Don''t talk, those people fight back more frequently, maybe they can really counter attack." Ah, roar One of them, seizing the opportunity, hugged the beast''s neck and beat the beast''s neck with his fists like raindrops. The beast struggled desperately, but it didn''t help and was killed alive. The audience below was even more excited, feeling that the whole person''s blood had been burned in half, one by one giving out a strong cry. Soon, the remaining eight people also seized their wild animals and slaughtered them in various ways. They were covered with blood, and they could not tell whose it was. The blood directly ignited the mood of the whole audience, "It''s incredible that all the nine warriors survived?" The host also felt that his blood was aroused. He went to the stage and said inconceivably, although he knew that these people would not continue to compete, he asked with a trace of desire: "nine warriors, do you want to continue?" Because it''s so enjoyable. It''s been a long time. "Continue" nine people, looked at Ye Hao''s window, Ye Hao gave a good look, nine people said at the same time. Chapter 15 "Start! Let''s go "I''m going to beat them this time!" "I bet they win." ...... Hear nine people choose to continue, everyone''s mood is brought up, gamblers continue to crazy bet. Nine men choose to continue, Ye Hao did not stop, he believes these people will make the right choice, at the same time, the heart is happy to bloom. Because of the first inning. The Colosseum doesn''t know the strength of nine people, so the bet is 1:1, but it also makes Ye Hao earn nine thousand taels of gold, which is the capital to recruit troops and buy food and grass. In the second inning, as nine people were injured to varying degrees, everyone''s bet increased a little bit, indicating that the makers were not optimistic about nine people. "Young master, why do you laugh so happily?" Jiuhongling looks at Ye Hao strangely and asks. "Oh, it''s OK." I didn''t expect that I was discovered by jiuhongling. Maybe it''s because I haven''t won 10000 taels of gold, and the system hasn''t got bonus points. Ye Hao is not worried. It''s less than ten minutes. It''s still early. "Quick, bite him, bite him..." "Get out of the way. I''ve won over you. I''ll be angry with you." The nine cages started at the same time. The man and the beast were torn together again. The shouting of the man and the roaring of the beast were mixed together. Maybe with the experience of the first game, nine people will soon enter the state, and all try their best to perform better. You should know that the host can watch it upstairs. If they perform well, maybe they will be appreciated by the host. Nine people are like outlaws. They use both fists and feet. They dodge nimbly, but sometimes they are caught by wild animals, but they don''t hurt their muscles and bones. All nine people attack wild animals like they don''t want to. Although Ye Hao is knocking on melon seeds, his eyes have never left nine cages. This is the best fighting experience. He will be on the stage later. Although he has strength, he should try his best to get less injuries. After all, he has no fighting skills, only one butterfly shadow step. However, animal control can easily subdue these beasts, but it can''t be used. The system requires him to fight. It seems that we need to find a chance to see how strong this animal control is. If we can subdue some powerful beasts, we can form animal cavalry. Cavalry is a powerful existence in the battlefield. If you use wild animals as mounts, it will definitely play a very important role in the future development, and can also be his trump card. The second game ended soon, and nine people killed the beast successfully. Each one was only scratched. Moreover, the time was shorter than the first time. All the people on the scene called out that it was unbelievable. When did so many powerful people emerge in the capital? Shouldn''t these people all make contributions in the army or in the hands of some forces? How can we fight here? Everyone is puzzled. Some powerful people have ordered to investigate the origin of these nine people, including the person in charge of the arena. "Can''t you find out any information?" Zhou Jinhe frowned and asked. Suddenly, nine strong men appeared, and he had to let them down. If it was malicious, he would not be able to get away with it. But these nine people didn''t do anything, just where to compete. At the beginning, the nine people didn''t do well. They only used brute force to fight. Zhou Jin didn''t care about it, but just paid a little attention. But the more they fought, the more frightened they were. These nine people were just like Desperado! Years of calm, so that he did not panic, just ordered hands to invite a few experts to come, just in case, although this is the second prince''s territory, but he was careful to arrange. At the same time, he also had a bold idea in his heart. If these nine people really have no influence, it would be a great achievement to accept them and dedicate them to the second prince! At the end of the second inning, Ye Hao earned nearly 30000 taels of gold. No wonder so many people like gambling. It''s a huge profit! It seems that he should consider opening a few casinos. There is no development of gambling in the world, only these fights, but Ye Hao doesn''t plan to open them, because it''s too bloody. At that time, he will make some dice playing cards, which will definitely bring huge profits! "I don''t know if it''s going to raise the value of a casino!" Ye Hao has made up his mind that he can move some industries on the earth to the world at that time. Anyway, he doesn''t have to take care of them by himself. The system is not to reward a business talent, but to recruit more talents in the world. The third inning started again in the crowd''s incredible, but this time nine people were injured more seriously, maybe because of physical exhaustion, but they all killed the beast smoothly. This game directly earned Yehao 40000 taels of gold, plus the previous 30000 taels. In less than an hour, Yehao earned 70000 taels of gold, which is at least enough for him to recruit an army of 50000 people, almost a year''s expenses. There are only six people left to participate in the fourth inning. The other three are basically exhausted. If they continue to participate, they may be in danger of life. The other six people will continue to participate. "The system, why are nine of them summoned at the same time, and all of them have the same strength, but now some of them are no longer available." Ye Hao asked. "Of course, it''s not the same. They are living people. They have their own will. I give them the same starting point. But when they get there, it depends on their own will. All of them need to be tempered. Otherwise, even if I give them strength, they will die in the same stage." "Master, you should let them go through such hardships as much as possible, so that they can improve themselves. You should know that their potential is great." The system warns. "Even the summoned generals only have the fighting skills they had before they died. Some of them are very strong, but others are only a little better than these people, so their strength can be improved, including Zhao Zilong. At present, due to the limitation, the most strength I can give them is the subversion of the warrior, and the real strength is not only the same as the strength, but also the fighting skills, fighting experience and so on." "There are limits." Ye Hao was puzzled and said, "how can we get rid of the restrictions?" "When you are powerful enough!" "All right! It seems that it''s appropriate to summon generals, at least with their fighting skills. Money can''t buy them, but the generals they summon may be strong or weak! " Ye Hao takes a satisfied look at Zhao Zilong. It seems that his luck is still good. How can Zhao Zilong be a first-class general? Let alone the fighting skills, he should be able to kill anyone at the same level. Just like now, Ye Hao and Zhao Zilong have the same strength, but Ye Hao absolutely can''t survive several rounds under Zhao Zilong, just because Ye Hao has only brute force. "Go back and give these people to Zilong for training. I believe we can train good soldiers." Ye Hao thought in his heart that these people were destined to be of great use in the future, which made Ye Hao have to treat them with heart. Chapter 16 At the end of the fourth inning, four more players failed. At the end of the fifth inning, there was only one player left. The other player survived several times in the sixth inning and won the game. Ye Hao didn''t get his money back when he put it on the gambling table. From the first game to the sixth game, he earned 300000 gold. Ye Hao didn''t care much about the gold, but earned 300 resurrection points, which three generals got. On the second prince, in addition to the hands of the army, also look around There are no three generals. That''s the subversive power of the generals. There are not many generals in the whole Ye Kingdom, and the peak strength of each generals is the general who leads the army. After a while, he won 300000 gold and 300 resurrection points. But Ye Hao doesn''t want to end up like this. It''s still early. He has to play a few games. In the eyes of everyone''s curiosity, nine men went up to the box on the second floor. Everyone was very curious about the identity of the people in the box. "Master." "You can have a rest first. After Liu Xiaofeng, you will be their team leader." Ye Hao took the silver note and said to his best performers. "Young master, are these all your people?" Nine rainbow Ling full face of don''t believe, Zhao Zilong just a little surprised, didn''t have much reaction. ...... "What can I do for you?" Zhou Jinhe looked at Ye Hao and asked cautiously, because he guessed that those people just now should be the child''s guards, and he couldn''t afford this posture. He knows the prince of Ye''s capital and the young master of a rich family, but he doesn''t have any impression of Ye Hao. Is he from other places? "Give me a fight?" Ye Hao side knock melon seed side said, a face relaxed expression. "What? Are you kidding me, young man! If the beast hurts you, we are not responsible for the arena! " Zhou Jinhe stares at Ye Hao strangely. This arena is usually a place where poor people don''t open a pot, so they take risks. He sees how Ye Hao''s clothes are also the young master of a rich family. It''s difficult for today''s childe brothers to be abused. "I understand the rules. Please help me arrange it quickly." Ye Hao said impatiently. "Distinguished guests, there is still a good play coming up. A young master also wants to fight. You should seize the opportunity!" Soon, Zhou Jinhe arranged, and the bets on the table had come out. Ye Hao took a look and sneered: "it seems that this one has made a lot of money." he immediately put all the 300000 silver bills he just got on himself and accepted the receipt in everyone''s strange eyes. Because the casinos don''t think much of Ye Hao. What waves can a teenager make? Even if he practices martial arts since he was a child, he can fight with wild animals with his bare hands. The strong men don''t know how many people died under the claws of wild animals. So the gambling house offered a bet of 0.8:5. The beast won and lost 0.8 times, and Ye Hao won and lost 5 times. But even so, people still beat the beast and won. In this city, there are rich owners, some rich businessmen, and some princes of royalty and nobles, at least tens of thousands or tens of thousands. On the other hand, even if Ye Hao pressed himself for 300000 yuan, he still couldn''t compare with the opposite side. The opposite side had two or three million taels of gold. "It''s a big loss this time!" Zhou Jinhe''s eyes have never left the gambling table. Even if he raises the stakes so high, no one is so stupid as to pressure Ye Hao to win. This time, he will lose at least one or two million yuan. If Ye Hao''s pressure is included, the loss can be reduced, but this is also the profit of the arena for more than a year! "Little boy, I think you can just give up" "That''s it. It''ll save a little life." They all sneer that Ye Hao is too lazy to pay attention and goes directly into a cage. Several strong men opened the lock of the wild animal, and the wild animal rushed to Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t want to kill the beast directly, but wanted to exercise his fighting skills and use the butterfly shadow step to hide flexibly. At the beginning, butterfly shadow step is still a little strange, can only avoid, Ye Hao can only slowly skilled. "Boy, you are a mouse, you can only hide!" "Who cares? After a while, I''ll run out of strength, but I''m not eaten by wild animals." "That is, this time the big guy has made a lot of money. We should also thank the boy." Ye Hao had no time to deal with them. He devoted himself to the battle and slowly tried to attack the beast with the butterfly shadow step. Ye Hao controlled his strength to about one or two hundred jin, which could not cause fatal damage to the beast. The beast is getting more and more crazy. Maybe Ye Hao is teasing it. He tried his best to attack Ye Hao. Ye Hao was caught several times, but it was all skin trauma. After ten minutes, the beast''s attack slowed down. "Die Seeing that the beast had no physical strength, Ye Hao hit the beast on the head with one blow. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the common beast and gaining 1 soul point." "Schedule the next one." Ye Hao took the towel and went to another cage. "What did he win?" "Am I right?" "My money Everyone was stunned. They thought that Ye Hao would be eaten by wild animals if he had no strength. Who would have thought that the wild animals would be hit by Ye Hao in the head. "Ah! Good Zhou Jinhe was stunned when he heard Ye Hao''s words, but he was still full of joy. He thought he had lost a lot this time, but Ye Hao won. Besides Ye Hao''s 1.8 million, he could still earn millions. In the second round, the bet became 1:1, because Zhou Jinhe was not sure about Ye Hao''s strength, but the money Ye Hao won continued to press himself. For the sake of being careful, Zhou Jinhe adjusted the bet to 1:1. In the second round, most people quietly watched the change and no longer bet, but there were still many people who bet on the beast. What these people thought was that Ye Hao relied on luck. No one wanted to believe that a teenager could be more powerful than the beast. This game was longer than the first one. Ye Hao kept training his fighting position. When the beast was almost out of strength, he hit the head again. At the end of the second inning, Ye Hao''s money became 3.6 million. The arena vomited out all the money earned in the last game, and there were also a lot of reverse stickers. At this time, Zhou Jinhe immediately closed the gambling table, because he also had an intuition that Ye Hao didn''t fight seriously at all, as if he was practicing with wild animals. If Ye Hao was winning a few games, let alone the arena, all the possessions of the second prince would not be enough to compensate. Although they are not happy, no one dares to make trouble. This is the property of the second prince. Who dares to make trouble. "I don''t think we''ll make any money." Ye Hao shook his head in distress. He didn''t earn enough, but he didn''t get nine thousand taels of gold. Now he has earned more than 3.6 million. He is also a local tyrant. Since there is no money to earn, Ye Hao is almost ready to practice. He goes into the third cage and waits for the beast to come and fight directly. He can''t die any more. The fourth cage Fifth .... Only to the tenth cage, Ye Hao all Yiqi, CD is a dead move, even a minute did not use Ye Hao had already returned to the second floor with the silver note before the people came back to their senses. "Ding task 1, the fighting beast is completed" "Ding task 2, collect interest to complete" Chapter 17 "Ding, congratulations on your 100 resurrection points and a special gift package." "Ding, congratulations on earning 3.785 million taels of gold, 3700 resurrection points and one random hero." When he went upstairs, there was a system sound in his mind. Ye Hao was very excited because he knew that the task had not been completed. ...... "Mr. Zhou, is someone making trouble?" At this time, more than a dozen strong men came into the door. The leader was a strong man with five ranks of martial arts, and the rest were also the first and second ranks of martial arts. It can be said that these were the ace players around the second prince, who specially helped the second Prince Watch the court. "Wang Ba, there are a few people with strange faces coming here today. They have made a lot of money here. I don''t know..." Zhou Jinhe said in a low voice. "What do you know? How much do you earn?" Wang Ba impatiently said, this kind of thing also let yourself, in this money is not natural, there are also a lot of money losers, if you break the rules, the reputation will stink. "About $36.7 million" Zhou Jinhe was not angry: "if we give this money to the second prince, will our brothers not be promoted and become rich? It will take decades of profits from the arena!" "What?" Wang BA was also a little excited, squinting: "are you sure they are foreign?" "Sure, I know all the childe brothers in the capital. I''ve never seen him before." "What about strength?" "There are nine guards. I guess the strength should be the first level of the warrior. The child may be better, but a 14-year-old child, Wang Ba, you don''t have to come to the bird." Zhou Jinhe guessed with his own experience. "You''ve cleared all the people." Wang Bashi can''t resist the temptation. Besides, there is a second prince behind him. This is the capital of Ye kingdom. No matter how powerful you are, you should be honest here. He believes that the second prince will never blame him. After a while, all the guests were driven out, and many people gloated and glanced at Ye Hao''s room because they were envious that Ye Hao had made so much money. "Young master, let''s go quickly!" See the arena also began to Qing, nine rainbow Ling anxious said. "Go? Don''t hurry. I want to hand in the winning money alive! " Wang Ba has taken his men to Ye Hao''s door. He hears jiuhongling''s voice and stands at the door with a golden sword. "Bold, you know" Jiuhongling wanted to take out Ye Hao''s identity, which could definitely scare off these people, but was blocked by Ye Hao. "I''ll give you all one minute to get out of the arena, or you''ll be careful of your dog''s life." Ye Hao raised his eyes and answered Wang BA with an innocent smile. "Son of a bitch, you want to die." When one of his subordinates saw Ye Hao, he dared to be so arrogant and cut at Ye Hao. "Kill them all!" Ye Hao put out his little hand to cover jiuhongling''s glasses and told Zhao Zilong that he wanted to kill them, but they didn''t want to. No wonder he didn''t want to. At Ye Hao''s command, Zhao Zilong lifted his long finger gun and knocked out the knife in his hand. With one shot, he was swept out. He could not die any more. "Ding Dong, Zhao Zilong under his command gains 10 soul points when he kills the first level warrior." "It''s all right." Ye Hao''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that he could get soul points when his men killed him. But I can get soul point by killing wild animals myself, but they didn''t get soul point by killing wild animals! "You can adjust the host, because they are weak and haven''t reached the peak yet, so the soul points they get are integrated into their bodies and become their own strength. Of course, the host can also change to you to get the soul points." System to explain. "Like this, but Zilong''s strength can''t break through any more." "However, the current host level is not enough, which limits the level of the summoner." Ye Hao felt his nose in embarrassment, but he was too weak for a long time. Wang Ba knew that he had met a tough stubble: "you must think about it, young master. This is Ye Guo. We are the people of the second prince. We know each other. Hum!" Wang Ba knew that his group of people would definitely suffer losses, but he did not show any weakness in his tone and threatened with a sneer. "There''s too much bullshit. Kill it." He wanted to threaten himself with the second prince. He didn''t know what to do. At the command of Dao Ye Hao, Zhao Zilong''s spear is like a dragon going out to sea. Every time it falls, it will hit the enemy and leave a blood hole. Wang Ba knew that he was not an opponent and immediately wanted to run away. Suddenly he felt a pain in his neck, and then a cool wind poured down his throat. He lowered his head and saw a trace of his own blood on the head of the long gun. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing the fifth level warrior and gaining 50 soul points." "Spare your life, young master!" Seeing that the situation is not right, Zhou Jinhe also wants to run. As a result, he is caught in front of Ye Hao by Liu Xiaofeng. He is scared and kowtows to beg for mercy. "I''m not going to kill you. Take your men and get out." Ye Hao, an ordinary man, is too lazy to kill him: "by the way, you can just leave. If you dare to take the things from the arena, I don''t mind killing you." "This..." Zhou Jin in a face of embarrassment, but dare not resist. "Who dares to be presumptuous in the capital?" At this time, another group of people came outside, just the officers and men of the capital, pointing at the second floor with arrows. "Captain Zhang, come and help me." Hearing the voice downstairs, Zhou Jin''s eyes lit up hope again. Even if they were bold, they might dare to fight in front of the officers and soldiers. They called for help. "Shopkeeper Zhou, you are the second prince''s man. Who dares to kill you?" Zhang Yang shouts loudly downstairs. He doesn''t dare to go upstairs easily. It''s not because this is the second prince''s place that he doesn''t bother to meddle in his business. I usually lose money here. This week, Jin He, relying on the fact that he is the second shopkeeper, has never looked at himself in the eye. Now he knows how to ask for his life, and makes a proud sneer in his heart. "Our young master has said that there is no business for you here. Leave now!" Liu Xiaofeng stood in front of the window and said to Zhang Yang. "Be bold, do you still have kingcraft in your eyes?" Zhang Yang was angry in his heart and cried out: "if you don''t let anyone go, none of you will want to leave today." When Zhang Yang raised his hand, all the archers pointed at Liu Xiaofeng. Liu Xiaofeng calmly takes out a token and throws it to Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang impatiently catches the token, sweeps his eyes, and suddenly his eyes change. On the front of the token is written ye, on the back is written an order, and on the bottom are two small words written prince. Zhang Yang quickly signals his men to put down their bows and arrows. After spending so long in the capital, how can Zhang Yang not know the prince order? Although he doesn''t know which Prince is above, he can''t be provoked by himself. Chapter 18 Zhang Yang is clear that not every prince can get the prince''s order. The general Prince''s order is a silver medal, while the one in his hand is a gold medal. Holding the order of the crown prince with the gold medal, after that, they all have the hope to be the crown prince. Zhang Yang wiped the cold sweat on his head. He ran to the second floor in a hurry and knelt down in front of Ye Hao''s door with a plop: "I have no eyes. I disturb your highness. Please don''t blame him." "What? Prince Hearing Zhang Yang''s words, Zhou jinheyi''s face was at a loss. Seeing the token in Zhang Yang''s hands, he was surprised. He had seen the token, and the second prince also had one. But he didn''t know which prince was the young man in front of him. Zhou Jinhe also guessed that Ye Hao was a fake, but the token could not be fake. "Why don''t you believe it." Ye Hao walked up to Zhou Jinhe, stepped him on the bottom of his feet, bent down and asked. "No, I dare not." Zhou Jinhe wanted to struggle, but he found that he couldn''t struggle, so he didn''t resist: "you are the prince, you know, this is the second prince''s territory. How can you say that the second prince is also your brother? It''s not appropriate for the prince to do so!" "This is originally the crown prince''s, how not suitable, Ling elder sister, the title deed shows him." Jiuhongling quickly took out the title deed from his arms. Ye Hao took it and handed it to Zhou Jinhe: "go back and tell your master that the prince''s shop has been taken back by himself. Don''t bother him. As for the money in the shop, it will be the compensation for these years." "Are you the prince, the eighteenth prince?" When Zhou jinheyi saw the title deed, he immediately thought of a possibility. As for the second prince, he didn''t say that the 18th prince was stupid, how could he be here? He didn''t dare to mess around. He just wanted to tell the second prince what happened here as soon as possible. Ye Hao kicked Zhou Jinhe out, and several guys immediately picked him up and ran away with him. "Your Royal Highness, I have something else to do. If you don''t tell me," I''ll go down now! " Zhang Yang sees that Ye Hao easily kicks Zhou Jinhe several meters away. He smacks his tongue in his heart and wants to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. "What''s your name?" "Little publicity." "Take these ten taels of gold and buy wine with your brothers." Ye Hao takes the token, takes out ten liang of gold from his arms and throws it to Zhang Yang. "Thank you, your highness." Zhang Yang happily weighs the gold in his hand, which can get his salary for several years! He put the gold in his arms and secretly took a look at Ye Hao. He is so young and has a gold Prince token. He has so much money. Maybe this is his chance! "Little publicity, I''d like to be the leader of the eighteen princes, and I hope the eighteen princes will succeed." Determined, Zhang Yang knelt on the ground and said. Ye Hao showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and raised it to make it public: "do you really want to take refuge in me?" "No two minds." Publicity Age: 23 Strength: martial arts first level Strength: 321 Jin Loyalty: 67 Position: city defense team leader Potential: three stars The first time Ye Hao used exploration, the publicity information appeared in Ye Hao''s mind. "What does the system mean by loyalty and potential?" "Loyalty 60 for pass, 70 generally won''t betray, 80 easily won''t betray, didn''t meet 90 didn''t to life danger won''t betray, 95 above to die. Potential refers to the highest level of cultivation of people in the world. You should know that one star can reach the highest level of martial arts. " "That''s not to say that the publicity potential is good! At the peak of Ye Guowu, he can lead an army of 20000 people, but how can he lead the first level of Ye Guowu? " "That''s because he didn''t get a good cultivation method. Even if he didn''t get a cultivation method for ten star potential, it''s no different from ordinary people." It''s not bad that as soon as he takes refuge in himself, his loyalty will reach 67. It seems that he also wants to take refuge in himself, otherwise he won''t reach 67. It seems that he should cultivate it slowly. "If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll send those brothers away first and go to dinner with me." Ye Hao has some plans in mind. Zhang Yang dispels all his men, and Ye Hao tells Liu Xiaofeng to collect the money in the shop. Fortunately, jiuhongling knows the layout of the arena. Some places for putting money are easy to find. Even if there is a lock, Zhao Zilong will pick it up. Counting all the money, Ye Hao added more than one million taels of gold, more than 200000 taels of silver, and more than 500000 taels of copper. This is the second prince''s profit in the past three years, and some of his own money. Maybe the second prince did not expect that anyone would dare to occupy his own property. Sitting at the table, waiting for the dish to be served, Ye Hao summoned his own message. Ye Hao Country: ye Guo (shipin Kingdom) Identity: 18 princes of Ye state Strength: the peak of martial arts Skill: detection (primary) can detect character information no higher than two levels of the protagonist Animal control (primary) can train and subdue ordinary BMW and wild animals Archery (primary) can spread in a hundred steps Resurrection point: 3800 Soul point: 32 Reputation: 17 General: Zhao Zilong Subordinates: Nine first-class warriors, publicize Items: 300 sets of armour, one dagger for the city (Level 1) Money: 4.785 million taels of gold, 200 thousand taels of silver and 500 thousand taels of copper Task: heart of the strong SSS, take back shop 520 After reading the information, Ye Hao decided to improve Liu Xiaofeng''s strength. It took him 405 resurrection points to upgrade them all to the peak strength of wuzhe. After all, they are with him. How can their safety be guaranteed. Ye Hao was secretly happy. He thought it would take more than 800 yuan to bring up the strength of these people, but he didn''t expect to spend half of the resurrection point. "System, how can I spend 45 resurrection points to improve their strength by nine levels." Ye Hao asked the system, you know that Zhao Zilong spent 100 resurrection points to reach the peak of his martial arts, while Liu Xiaofeng and their 10 resurrection points were only 55 resurrection points. It''s a bug in the system. "That''s because Zhao Zilong was born with the fighting skills and savvy of his previous life, and Liu Xiaofeng, they are equivalent to Xiaobai in this respect, which means that Zhao Zilong''s body needs 55 resurrection points, while they only need 10 points." "And even though they have the same strength now, Liu Xiaofeng and Zhao Zilong are at the bottom of the table. They have no problem beating them seven or eight times." With such a systematic explanation, Ye Hao can see that these are two strong men with the same physique, one who knows martial arts and the other who can''t. this is the difference between Zhao Zilong and Liu Xiaofeng. After lunch, Ye Hao with a group of younger brothers, straight to the remaining several shops, without saying a word, first throw people out, looking at Ye Hao waist token, and title deed, no one dares to resist. As for the goods and money in the shop, they are regarded as hard work by Ye Haomei. The shopkeepers of each shop have a lot to say! I can''t beat it. I''ve been thrown out. If my master doesn''t come out, I can''t help taking Ye Hao! In the evening, Ye Hao finally took back the last restaurant. Because he was too tired to go back to the palace, he had to catch the cook who had just been thrown out and cook for himself. "Ding, the task has been completed, the degree of completion is perfect, 200 resurrection points have been obtained, and Shen Wansan, a business talent, has been obtained." Chapter 19 "Your Highness, you are very good." Nine rainbow Ling very excited, a face of worship said: "did not expect your highness, easy to take back all the shops, but also make a lot of money." "That is, Ling elder sister won''t take a fancy to this prince!" Ye Hao is very proud of say, at the same time don''t forget to tease nine rainbow Ling. Jiuhongling is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and all the places where she should develop are developed, and her appearance is very lovely. She is far more than the first-line stars in her previous life. The most important thing is that she is kind-hearted and takes good care of herself even if she becomes stupid. This is very rare and valuable, but he is still a little boy''s body, which makes Ye Hao very distressed. Jiuhongling''s beautiful face was a little more red. He was in a hurry because of Ye Hao''s words. But suddenly he thought of something and said, "Your Highness, you''ve taken all the shops back. Do you want to compete in the Huanglong list?" "Huanglongbang?" Hearing the words of jiuhongling, Ye Hao is very curious. "Huanglong list is a list of princes, which is divided into commercial list, military list and talent list. It is to compete for the crown prince list. Now the second crown prince has been the first for two consecutive years. If this year is still the first, then the crown prince is the second crown prince''s, and ye Huang can''t change it." "How do you compare the business list, force list and talent list?" Ye Hao''s heart ignited a little interest. If nothing else, the prince must be his own, otherwise it''s not worth being charged with a rebellion at that time. "The business list compares the average daily profit and total wealth of the industries among the princes." "The force list is the prince''s own strength." "The talent list is each prince sent three of the most powerful men to compete with each other." Jiuhongling said slowly. "Is the second prince the first in every event?" If Ye Hao wants to know the strength of the second prince, he can only know it from jiuhongling. "Of course not. You should know that although the second prince is very powerful, the big prince and the fourth prince can''t be underestimated. The second prince is the first to win only when the total wealth of the business list wins one game and the talent list wins two games." "The big prince is gifted and has won the first place in the military list, the second place in the talent list, and the fourth Prince has won the first place in the average daily profit list." "When does huanglongbang start?" "Four, four, five days to go." Nine rainbow Ling embarrassed to see Ye Hao, after all, time is too short. "Er..." Ye Hao also speechless looked at jiuhongling. The second prince has won the first place in two years, and he will certainly go all out this year. He will only participate in four or five days. But don''t worry too much. In the aspect of force, you can take the first place. Zhao Zilong is in the talent list. It''s a big deal to call up a few more generals. In this way, you can directly take two first places. The second prince wants to be the prince directly. It''s just that it''s difficult to make a commercial list. Today''s fortune has gained nearly five million taels of gold, as well as some silver and copper coins, But still can''t get the first, and the average daily profit is not to mention, these five days can open the shop also two say. ¡­¡­ "Second brother, if you win the first place again this year, you will be the crown prince." The fifth prince said flatteringly. "Well! It''s not that the father and the emperor are partial to each other. They have already let go of their desire to make his Highness the prince. Who knows that the fool''s attitude has changed as soon as he is good. There are also those damned ministers. At the critical moment, they are all a pile of weeds. " The second prince smashed the glass on the table and spilled all the wine. "It doesn''t matter. As long as the second elder brother gets the first place again this time, even the father can''t stop you from being the crown prince. Then we''ll deal with them well." The fifth Prince picked up the wine pot and helped the second prince to pour it. He said insidiously. The second prince finished the wine with satisfaction: "my uncle sent me three heroes in the army this time, all of them are the top strength of the nine ranks of martial arts. They are definitely the first in the talent level. How can they compare with me?" "How was the money collected?" The second prince asked suddenly. "Here." "Say it See five princes stammer, two princes consciousness is not good, anxiously ask a way. "I''ve sent people to some families and chambers of Commerce to borrow more than 8 million taels of gold, as well as our brothers'' 6 million taels, plus your 19 million taels of gold, which is still 1 million taels short of 20 million taels." "No way! I know that there are six million taels of gold left. Have you neglected the arena? " The second prince asked. "This, second brother, don''t be angry, I haven''t come to tell you in a hurry!" The fifth Prince looked at the second prince nervously and said cautiously: "the servant came to report that our shop was robbed by that fool." The second prince immediately jumped into a rage, lifted the table and asked in a loud voice, "what about the money? Take back the shop. Where''s your Highness''s money? " "He took it back, and now there''s no way to get it back." "Waste, all the damn waste." The second prince kicked away the maid in waiting on the ground. The little maid lost her face immediately. The fifth Prince waved to her to go down. "And Wang Ba and the gang were killed." Although he was afraid of the second prince, the fifth Prince still said everything with his teeth. The second prince suddenly felt black in front of his eyes, and then his body swayed back and forth, and he wanted to faint. The fifth Prince quickly came forward to help him: "second brother, you''re OK. Don''t be angry "I''m fine, you go down!" The second prince sat on the chair, waved his hand and said plainly. The fifth Prince looked at the second prince anxiously and said respectfully, "I''ll go back first. Take care of yourself." Seeing that the fifth Prince closed the door, the second prince''s eyes revealed a cruel look. Wang BA was his confidant for many years, and he had good strength. He called a group of first-class soldiers to be loyal to him and help him manage the forces outside the palace. I didn''t expect that the court was taken back by someone, and he paid a sum of money. Even his own men were killed. How could he not be angry? He really lost his wife and lost his army! How can other princes laugh at him! "Ye Hao, I want you to die without a place to die!" In the eyes of the second prince, there was a strong sense of murder. "Tell my uncle that if I can''t be the prince, I will kill my father and help me to the throne when he goes out to fight!" The second prince seemed to be silly with anger. He talked to himself in a cold voice, but a dark shadow in the corner had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. ...... "Your Highness, will you take part in the imperial dragon list?" Jiuhongling asked anxiously. After all, the time is too short. It''s almost impossible for Ye Hao to compete for the first place. But she also hopes Ye Hao to participate. If she performs well, she will surely win the favor of Ye Huang and other officials! Chapter 20 "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task and competing for the first place in the Huanglong list." "Task rewards 1000 resurrection points, 10 million taels of gold, shenpaodan, three random product formulas, and one random skill upgrade level. The mission failed. Everything was cleared. " When Ye Hao was about to answer jiuhongling''s question, the system told him that he didn''t care. He had to be careful. If everything was empty, he might as well kill him. "Of course I will, and my highness will fight for the first place." Ye Hao replied seriously. "Your Highness, you don''t have too much pressure, your health is good, even if you can''t get a good place, it''s normal." Nine rainbow Ling care of say, for fear Ye Hao will give himself too much pressure. As for Ye Hao''s claim to be number one, jiuhongling only takes him as a joke and doesn''t take him seriously. She only knows that Ye Hao has become very powerful, but she can''t beat the big prince too much, let alone the shop. Last year, the second prince''s wealth was more than 10 million, but this year, only a lot more. In terms of talents, only Zhao Zilong can win. Even if he wins, it won''t decide anything. Besides, whether he can win or not is still two questions. "Or, sister Ling, let''s make a bet." Ye Hao saw that jiuhongling didn''t believe that he could take the first place, and didn''t want to explain too much. He said with the tone of conspiracy. "Bet?" Nine rainbow Ling a face of don''t understand. "Yes, if your highness wins, why don''t you kiss me?" Ye Hao looked at nine rainbow Ling, bad said. "If sister Ling doesn''t dare, forget it." Ye Hao continued to use his method. "Well, I''m afraid you won''t make it." Nine rainbow Ling a promise come down, suddenly beauty Mou a turn: "but, if your highness lost!" "If I lose, your highness will kiss you." Ye Hao made an appearance of suffering losses. "That can''t do. If your highness loses, how about agreeing to Hongling''s request." Jiuhongling secretly scolds ye Haoren for being a big kid and a full coyote. However, she likes it very much, but her eyes are darkened when she thinks of her identity. "Yes." Ye Hao promised that he would not lose anyway. ...... Back in the room, Ye Hao immediately calls Shen Wansan out. "The grasshopper Shen Wansan, see the master." Shen Wansan knelt on the ground and said respectfully. As he is used to calling Shen Wansan out, Ye Hao is not too surprised. He calls Shen Wansan''s message. Shen Wansan Age: 24 Specialty: Business Business talent: a Can grow "System, how can there be talent for business?" Ye Hao didn''t understand what level a meant. "Business talent is the premise for a businessman to achieve much. From high to low, talent levels can be divided into s, a, B, C, D. D has little achievement, C is rich, B is second to none, a is the richest, s is rich." "That Shen Wansan''s previous life how is also a rich country, how also get s level, this how just a level." Ye Hao has seen Shen Wansan''s TV series in his previous life. Shen Wansan''s real name is Shen Fu. He carries out overseas trade with a huge amount of money and land all over the world. Folk even say that he has a cornucopia, which reflects his countless wealth and superb skills in making money. This is the owner who paid to build the capital for Zhu Yuanzhang. If he didn''t kill himself and pay his troops, he would not end up distributing to the frontier. How could he be more than A-level! "Suzhu thinks clearly that business talent is very important, but luck is also essential, and their luck is now completely in the hands of the host. Moreover, Shen Wansan died in his previous life, and his talent has not been fully developed. Before he died, he was only A-level, so there is still hope to grow to S-level." The system can''t bear to explain carefully. Ye Hao nodded to himself and looked at the young man in front of him. He wanted to test his business talent to see if it was really so magical. Twenty stores, one arena, two restaurants, four hospitals, eight clothing stores, two pawnshops, two weapons stores and one jewelry store were recovered. Among them, only the arena is the most profitable. However, Ye Hao feels that it''s a bit too destructive to fight with people and animals. He doesn''t plan to open the arena, but the income of other shops is too ordinary. Although Ye Guodu has a population of one million, there are many kinds of shops, and these shops are not dominant. And now he has a shop, no one, and he still tries to recruit people. After putting forward the question and discussing it with Shen Wansan, they feel that if they want to win, they can only rely on the arena and the restaurant. Only these two things can make money quickly. As for the arena, when Ye Hao couldn''t accept the idea of fighting between man and beast, Shen Wansan thought a little. He could change the idea of fighting between man and beast into fighting between beast and beast, which made Ye Hao suddenly open up. He just thought too much at the beginning. If you think about horse racing, fish fighting, dog fighting and so on in previous lives, they are all not in this world. If you take them out, they will cause a great uproar. Moreover, Ye Hao can accept fighting with wild animals. As for restaurants, not to mention the major cuisines in previous lives, as well as the barbecue, hot pot and so on, which are unheard of in this life, Shen Wansan''s eyes are all bright. With Shen Wansan''s businessman''s talent, he feels that if he makes these things out, it will definitely make the world crazy. Arrange Shen Wansan to have a rest. Ye Hao immediately calls out the system. "System, can I use resurrection point to summon cook?" It''s easy for Ye Hao to say the cuisine of his previous life, but it''s better to kill him if he wants to do it. He only knows theory, but he doesn''t know practice. "Yes, what level do you want to summon. It is divided into apprenticeship, junior, intermediate, senior and special grades. " "What are the resurrection points?" Ye Hao wants to call up a special chef in his heart, but he still needs to compare the price. He has never eaten a dish made by a special chef in his previous life, so he has to enjoy it. "Apprentice 10 resurrection points, primary 20 resurrection points, intermediate 30 resurrection points, advanced 50 resurrection points, 100 resurrection points for one person." "Then it''s super. Call one of the eight cuisines." Ye Hao clenches his teeth. It''s rare for a local tyrant to comfort himself. There are more than 3000 resurrection points left, so he is willful. "Ding Dong, congratulations to Zhang Yuan" "Ding Dong, congratulations to Li Tian" ....... "Ding Dong, because the summoned characters and occupations have reached the super level, they will be rewarded with teaching skills." "Teaching: ordinary people can be taught and promoted to apprenticeship, junior or intermediate chef at random, and the qualifications of intermediate and senior chefs can be changed, so that they can be promoted to super level." "Wow, I made a lot of money this time." Before the mentality swept away, Ye Hao are considering whether they should open a New Oriental. Chapter 21 As these chefs are not ancient celebrities, they have so many names that Ye Hao can''t remember them at all, and he doesn''t bother to remember them. Since he brought the eight major cuisines to the world, these chefs are also founders. So we should simply name these people with eight cuisines, just add a word "Yan" in front of them, and several people quickly kneel down to thank them, and casually use exploratory techniques to explore a person''s information. Yanchuan Age: 24 Occupation: Chef Specialty: Sichuan cuisine Grade: Super Skills: Teaching Force: ordinary Loyalty: 100 Then Ye Hao spent another 400 resurrection points to promote the strength of several people to the peak strength of the warrior, so that they can at least protect themselves. He believes that the peak strength of the warrior, how can these cooks walk horizontally in Ye Guo. If people know that a person''s strength reaches the peak of martial arts and he is still a cook, he will be shocked. But Ye Hao just wanted them to protect themselves. If they were allowed to fight, it would be another matter, because these eight people were not as good as Liu Xiaofeng. If one died, Ye Hao would lose a lot. Let a few people down to rest, Ye Hao can''t wait to call out his attribute list. ???? Ye Hao Country: ye Guo (shipin Kingdom) Identity: 18 princes of Ye state Strength: the peak of martial arts Skill: detection (primary) can detect character information no higher than two levels of the protagonist Animal control (primary) can train and subdue ordinary BMW and wild animals Archery (primary) can spread in a hundred steps Resurrection point: 2395 Soul point: 32 Reputation: 17 General: Zhao Zilong Subordinates: nine wuzhe peak subordinates, eight top chefs, publicity Items: 300 sets of armor, a dagger, a mysterious gift bag, and a chance to summon generals Money: 5.785 million taels of gold, 200 thousand taels of silver and 500 thousand taels of copper Mission: the heart of the strong No.1 in Huanglong list When Ye Hao saw that there was a mysterious gift bag in the item, he remembered that it was a reward for completing ten fights. He just forgot for a moment and opened it immediately. "Ding, congratulations on opening the mystery package." "Ding, congratulations on getting one pet egg, 20 primary Yirong pills and 2 teleportation symbols." "Ding, do you want to turn on the pet egg?" "Yes" Ding, congratulations on getting your pet Ziming Pegasus Ye Hao saw a purple horse in the space. The horse was much higher than an ordinary horse, and the curve of his whole body was very perfect, as if he was wearing lightning armor. Ye Hao liked it very much. Ziming Pegasus (can grow) Strength: the peak of martial arts It can travel thousands of miles every day. It has a trace of Thor blood in its body. It can suppress ordinary horses and gallop through the clouds when it grows up to a certain extent. After checking the attributes of Ziming Pegasus, Ye Hao is very satisfied. He fantasizes that he is riding Ziming Pegasus, leading thousands of troops and galloping on the battlefield, which should be more coquettish. If you hold a little beauty in your arms, it will be more perfect. Put down your fantasy and check it. Yi Rong Dan can make people look like anyone, including the breath on the body and the people in the realm of martial arts. You can''t see it. Teleportation symbol, which can transmit any place within 10000 kilometers. It has to be said that the reward system is a necessary artifact for travel! At the beginning, Ye Hao was worried about how to get 80% of the army power of Ye Guo. As a result, Yi rongdan solved the problem in his heart, but he didn''t want to use it as a last resort. "The system gives me 2000 resurrection points and helps me draw 20 historical generals." Ye Hao thought a little and said to the system that a year is long and short, which makes him have to layout ahead of time. Xin Kui has a task, otherwise he can''t get so many resurrection points. Ye Hao knows that the system is helping him, so Ye Hao wants to use these resurrection points on the blade tip. "Ding, congratulations on using 2000 resurrection points." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the inferior General Liang Shan''s one hundred single Eight Generals, and Sun Xing, the little Wei of the earth''s number of stars." "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the inferior general, Wenhu in the Three Kingdoms period" When Ye Hao saw that he had drawn two inferior generals in succession, he could not help feeling a little anxious. The qualities of generals were divided into top-notch, top-grade, middle-grade and inferior. However, two inferior generals in succession made ye Haoxin raise his voice. Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of inferior general Ding Feng during the Three Kingdoms period Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of inferior General Zhang Bao during the Three Kingdoms period ....... Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of top class general Yue Fei in the Song Dynasty Seven times in a row, all of them were inferior generals. When Ye Hao was desperate, the system finally got a superior generals, which made him secretly excited. How lucky Zhao Zilong was to get the superior generals for the first time. Next, Ye Hao seemed to have lost all his bad luck. He got two top generals, three middle generals and seven bottom generals. Unfortunately, there was no top generals. How hard it was to think of top generals. "Subordinate Xu Da, Yue Fei, ran Min" "Xia Houdun, Yang yanzhao, Hua Xiong" "His subordinates are Sun Xing, Cheng Yaojin, Ding Feng, Zhang Bao, Pan Feng, Huang Gai, Fu Youde, sun Xianlong, Zhang Tianyou, Wen Hu, Hua Yunlong, Sun Li, Yang Lin and Lu Fang." "See you, master." Twenty people crowded the whole room, and Ye Hao''s face was full of excitement, which was enough for him to enter the palace, seven in and seven out. Absolutely no one could stop him, but Ye Hao would not do it. After all, ye batian, the father of the emperor, was good to himself! Since he can''t do this, Ye Hao can only find another way out. He believes that relying on these men, he can definitely make a world. He was alone two days ago, and now he has so many famous historical generals to accompany him. Ye Hao has unspeakable excitement in his heart, but no one can tell, so he can only hide it in his heart. "Sun Xin, Ding Feng, Zhang Bao, Fu Youde, sun Xianlong" Ye Hao breathed out and called the names of five generals in succession. "My subordinates are here!" Five people step forward, kneel respectfully on the ground, waiting for Ye Hao''s command. Ye Hao stepped forward and whispered in the ears of five people. Then one of them gave a pill and ten thousand taels of gold. "Subordinates must complete the task." Five people put the pills into their arms. Ye Hao went to the window and opened the window. It was late at night, so it was quiet outside. He didn''t even have a personal shadow. But Ye Hao''s eyes were in a corner and stayed for a second. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "before you leave, please help me to entertain my friends outside." Turning around, the little hand slightly pointed to a direction outside. Chapter 22 "Move quickly, and then go straight ahead!" Ye Hao gently said, tone full of coldness, but also mixed with a trace of unspeakable not to give up. Several people nodded solemnly, then they all picked up their own weapons and went to the window. They jumped out easily without making a sound. "Pay attention to safety. If you can''t, withdraw." Ye Hao looked at the back of several people and told him. ??...... "The third brother is in the middle of the night. Let''s go back. There''s nothing to keep." There were seven or eight people squatting in the corner opposite the restaurant. One of them yawned and said with a complaining tone. "You don''t want to live anymore. The second prince has us watching for 12 hours." The strong man, known as the third brother, slapped the speaker on the head. "Third brother, the window is open!" "Come on, keep an eye on it." The third elder brother said eagerly, looking at Ye Hao''s window carefully. "Friends, why are you here if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" At this time, a voice suddenly rang out behind him. The souls of the third brother were almost scared. The third brother turned around and was about to scold. His hands were about to be lifted up. I don''t know when there are five young men standing behind, and they all have weapons in their hands. They put down their raised hands in a panic. The secret in their hearts is not good. Before he speaks, they see that the other side has already started. The third brother himself has not come to resist, a spear has been inserted into his throat, watching his blood spray out, but found himself speechless, and the five killing gods in front of him have disappeared. He even couldn''t understand how these five people appeared, but they didn''t even have the power to fight back. "Zhang Tianyou, Xu Da, Hua Yunlong, Sun Li, Yang Lin" In the hotel, Ye Hao saw Zhang Bao''s back, closed the window and continued to order, as if it had never happened. "My subordinates are here!" The five also stepped forward, kneeling on the ground, waiting for orders. Just as before, Ye Hao also whispered in everyone''s ear. After that, everyone gave a pill and 10000 taels of gold. The five generals also went out of the window and ran in different directions to complete the tasks assigned by Ye Hao. Their loyalty made them obey Ye Hao''s instructions unconditionally, even if they gave their lives. If you let others see that all the generals in this room honestly follow the instructions of a 14-year-old boy, they will definitely go crazy. If you let the second prince see this scene, I don''t know if he dares to fight for the throne with Ye Hao. But Ye Hao didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the second prince still had several troops in his hand. After all, a good tiger couldn''t stand the wolves, but as long as it went well, everything would be OK. "Sun Xin." Ye Hao looks at the remaining ten and thinks a little. He shouts to Chi Sun Xin, a young Wei, that he ranks 100 in the 108 generals. However, when he summons him to the world, his force values are almost the same. They are all the top ranks of the martial arts. Ye Hao doesn''t know how to divide the ranks of the system. In his impression, Yue Fei is definitely the object of his worship, but he is just a top-grade martial arts general, That Sun Xin may be poor in fighting skills and other reasons, but he can definitely be in the top ten among Ye Guo. Ye Hao doesn''t know. In fact, no matter how bad his fighting skills or his savvy are, the level is here. The top level of martial arts has absolute pressure on the lower level. Moreover, the inferior level should be good, and there is a chance to improve the level. Besides, half of the top ten generals of Ye Guo have general qualifications. Either they are the top level of the Ninth level martial arts, not the top level of the tenth level martial arts. And Ye Hao''s men, even Liu Xiaofeng, are all top ten warriors. "My subordinates are here. Please tell me." Sun Xin is half kneeling on the ground with a whip gun. Ye Hao finds that although these people are called out by him, the system has eliminated their memories of previous lives, but they still have a sense of adventure in the world. This may be because the system has preserved their characters of previous lives. "Sun Xin, can you gamble?" It''s because the gambling industry in this world has no use at all. It''s all about gambling. Sun Xin and his sister-in-law Gu have opened casinos in their previous lives because they like the bloody affairs of the world. They are also ruthless characters, but they are chivalrous and courageous. They basically eat black and white, but they are called out. It''s hard for Ye Hao to judge whether they still have this memory. "I can''t hide anything from my master. I''ve studied these things when I''m bored, but one has no chance." Sun Xin''s face showed a trace of surprise, but immediately turned into worship, did not expect that the master is really eye-catching, nothing can hide from the master. "Ha ha, that''s great." Ye Hao had a trace of joy on his face. He didn''t expect that Sun Xin really had gambling in his memory. It was just his mind preserved by the system in other ways. But it''s not the right time to gamble. I''m too weak now, and most of my interests will be taken away by others. It''s not like a restaurant, where the chef is in my hands and others stare at me. Gambling, however, can only be learned by those who want to see it several times. It''s not the right time to do it. "I''ll talk about that later." Ye Hao asked everyone to sit down. After all, he has been standing for a long time. Fortunately, there are enough chairs in this room: "I have a task for you now." "Say it, master." Sitting on the chair, all the people are concentrating on looking at Ye Hao. In their heart, Ye Hao is heaven. Ye Hao''s little satisfaction: "tomorrow morning, you should try to get close to the prince. You must win his trust, and then you don''t have to do anything else." "I understand." Although I don''t know why I let him approach the prince, Sun Xin still obeyed. "Huang Gai, the fourth prince likes archery. The huanglongbang will begin. Tomorrow, you will definitely go to the forest in the north to hunt. Your task is the same as Sun Xin. Get close to the fourth Prince and win his trust." Huang put fine timber to petty use training. But now only these generals in his own hands are sure to be dissatisfied with anyone and which will not be trained. Now they can only use big guns and use them as four lines. "Yes, master." Huang Gai nodded and agreed. "By the way, can you change your name in the future, master, master, I''m not used to it." Ye Hao pulls a small face to complain a way. "You can call it your highness Cheng Yaojin endured it for a long time, but he didn''t dare to speak. He immediately ran out to find his sense of existence. Ye Haobai took a look at him and thought to himself, you think everyone is the same as you, and give yourself the title of the devil. Cheng Yaojin felt his head with a guilty heart: "isn''t the name hunshi powerful enough? I think it''s very good for Lao Cheng, or let out the title of hunshi great devil..." Chapter 23 "Don''t monkey around with biting gold. The master wants to inherit the great rule in the future. How can he use the title of a rascal?" Yue Fei opens his mouth to teach Cheng Yaojin that he has to shut up. Ye Hao also knows Cheng Yaojin''s urination and doesn''t care too much. "Brother Yue has any good opinions." Ye Hao doesn''t have any airs on his body, and he respects them in his mind. After all, these are all meritorious officials of China. Now he has to be summoned to work for him when he dies. What is this respect. "In my opinion, some people call it the little emperor when there is no one down the hall." Yue Fei was very moved and said his thoughts. "Little emperor" is a good name. It''s more comfortable than the master and his highness, and it''s domineering enough. Ye Hao recites these two words. "Lv Fang, like them, you are close to the third prince, but you should pay attention to the fact that the third prince is not a simple person." Ye Hao told him that the second prince''s enemies are not terrible. The most terrible ones are those who are watching and controlling the overall situation. According to his feeling, the third prince has a strong mind, but he can hide it. Lu Fang firmly keeps Ye Hao''s words in mind, because so many people work for the young emperor. If they make a mistake, they will be dead. Moreover, everyone is in the same starting point. This is an opportunity to prove themselves. "The young emperor, I don''t have a mission yet." Cheng Yaojin asks anxiously for fear that Ye Hao will miss him. "You are more amusing. Er, you are more flexible. You are responsible for approaching the fifth prince. You need to gain his trust and introduce Huaxiong to him to make him lustful. Through him, you can recommend Huaxiong to your father and gain control of the imperial guards." The fifth Prince has been aiming at him. You know, Ye Hao is very vengeful, but some people trample on him directly. It''s boring. It''s cool to hold him high and let him fall into the abyss. "I''m sure Lao Cheng will finish the task. Then give me more rewards." Cheng Yaojin is very happy to be praised by Dao Yehao, but he still does not forget the reward. He rubs his palm with his eyes full of stars. Everyone is embarrassed to look at Cheng Yaojin. Ye Hao knows that his character is like this, but he reminds him: "brothers, you are older than me, Ye Hao. Now I have no right to make you a general, but sooner or later I will make you a marquis!" "Thank you, young emperor, thousands of years, thousands of years! We are bound to make contributions to the young emperor and achieve the Eternal Empire More than a dozen people are very moved, all kneeling on the ground, swear their own voice. Ye Hao smiles with satisfaction. What he wants is this feeling. Let them have their own goals, not because of the shackles of the system. Let them become killing machines. "Xia Houdun and Yang yanzhao, you will join Prime Minister Li''s and Duwei''s respectively. You need to win their trust and take their soldiers in our hands." Because these people all have reasonable identities. They are all righteous people in the river and lake. No one can find out that they are Ye Hao''s people without any background. Relying on their strength, Ye Hao believes that they can definitely get trust. In this layout, all the troops of Ye Guo will be controlled in Ye Hao''s hands. That is to say, he will accomplish the task of the heart of the strong. If he doesn''t move, he will. Only when Ye Hao thinks about it, the whole Ye Guo will fall into Ye Hao''s hands. "My good brothers, your life and death are entirely in your own hands. If you have to seek death, don''t blame me for being merciless." Looking at the direction of the palace, Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and a trace of determination. "All the middle class and lower class generals have been assigned tasks." In the blink of an eye, there were still three top generals left in the 20 Generals: Xu Da, the Duke of Wei, Yue Fei, who was loyal to the country, and ran min, the emperor. Ye Hao took out a map, which he bought during the day. He pointed to a very small place on the map. This is Ye state. Ye state has 13 cities, one capital and more than 200000 troops. To the south is Zhao state, which is equal to Ye state, but its troops are stronger than ye state. However, there are no big countries in the East, West and North. They are all unofficial forces, commonly known as unofficial states. Because the cities did not reach ten, they could not be granted the state. These wild countries are numerous, up to hundreds of thousands, on the continents of all countries. Every day, countless wild countries are born and destroyed, and most of them survive on the basis of small countries like Yeh. Ye kingdom is just a ten grade duchy. Any nine grade kingdom can easily destroy a small country like Ye kingdom. This is what Ye Hao overheard in the daytime today. As for the more powerful existence, it is not a small country like Ye kingdom that can contact. "Xu Da, you are in charge of the West. First attack a city, then quickly recruit troops, accumulate food and expand your power." Ye Hao takes out 1.5 million taels of gold tickets from his arms and gives them to Xu Da. "One million taels of gold for grain." Ye Hao has learned that the proportion of money in this world is one or two gold = ten taels of silver = one thousand copper coins. The world''s grain is basically about 600 copper coins. One stone is 50 kg. That is to say, one million gold can buy 1.6 million tons of grain. A soldier can eat at least one kilogram of grain a day. An army of 100000 people can eat 100 stones of grain a day. A year is 36500 stones of grain, while an army of one million people needs 3605000 stones of grain. So much food is enough for a million people army to consume for five years. The three men''s faces were shocked, but they were more excited. Just think of a man who didn''t want to make contributions and fight in the battlefield. They can see that Ye Hao''s ambition is very big. Otherwise, why buy so much food. This is just a 14-year-old boy. He has such great ambition. Why not worry about establishing an Eternal Empire in the future. "Yue Fei, you go to the East" "Ran min, you go to the north" Ye Hao also gave 1.5 million taels of gold to each person. He knew that no matter when, food is the most important thing. With food, there will be troops. Otherwise, how can we recruit soldiers to fight. The world! I will plant the flag all over the city walls. All countries will either surrender or perish. Ye Hao is determined that as long as the system is in hand, he believes it will succeed sooner or later. Ye Hao originally wanted to help them summon several subordinates, but when he saw that there were only more than 300 resurrection points left, he had to give up. I hope they can have a good time! Ye Hao looks at the empty room, all the generals have gone, but Ye Hao imagines waiting for them to come back, and he will have thousands of troops in his hand! Chapter 24 The next morning, Ye Hao was waited on by jiuhongling to get up. Ye Hao''s face was full of sleepiness, sleepy and yawning. "Your Highness, didn''t you have a rest last night?" Nine rainbow Ling help Ye Hao tidy clothes, concerned asked. "Yes." Ye Hao nodded. He was busy until midnight last night. He only slept for a few hours. "Why don''t your highness sleep a little longer?" Nine rainbow Ling know didn''t sleep enough sleep is how uncomfortable, distressed said. "No, there''s something else to do today!" Ye Hao shakes his head. It''s only a few days. The Huanglong list is about to start. He must raise the average profit of the shop. According to the system, if he has made achievements in any aspect, he can gain reputation. For the sake of the restaurant, he has made a lot of money. Success or failure depends on it. However, Ye Hao is very confident. Eight top chefs are in charge. If the restaurant business is not hot, it can''t be said. In the morning, everyone was busy. Because of the shortage of manpower, Ye Hao spent 20 resurrection points and summoned 20 ordinary people to work. After all, it''s hard to find people for a while! Each of the eight chefs wrote more than a dozen dishes, and then asked people to buy them. Shen Wansan came with more than a dozen people at this time, and Ye Hao was puzzled. Shen Wansan asked several chefs to make all the dishes, and then asked the dozen people to draw them. Ye Hao realized that Shen Wansan asked people to draw recipes. Let alone the clever businessman, Ye Hao almost forgot about the recipe. Of course, these chefs make simple dishes, only a drop in the bucket, but that''s enough. I didn''t see the dozen painters painting while wiping their saliva. They have never heard of or seen these dishes. They have never imagined that the dishes they usually eat can be made like this. The dish is just a work of art, which makes people reluctant to destroy. But the attractive smell has caught people''s saliva. More than a dozen painters spent the most difficult time in their lives, painting attentively and wiping their saliva at the same time. "Your Highness, where did you find the chef? This level is definitely higher than the imperial chef in the palace." Nine rainbow Ling also a face of snack like, keep swallowing saliva. But the tone is full of worship, your highness is simply too handsome, even found eight chef, also willing to cook here. "Well, let''s not draw any more. Let''s have dinner first, and then draw." Ye Hao looked at a room of food, no one can seriously work, even Zhao Zilong with a book in his hand, but his eyes have been staring at the food, saliva will drop on the book. gurgle Everyone rushed to the table with the fastest speed in his life. Ye Hao speechless walked past. Everyone expected to see Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t move chopsticks, and they didn''t dare. "Eat them all." Ye Hao said. At the beginning, people didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. They took a few mouthfuls, and then they all snatched up. It was all the sound of plates. Ye Hao put a piece of boiled fish in his mouth. Before he could reach his mouth, he smelled the fragrance. When he put it into his mouth, the fish''s spines had been removed perfectly. The fish melted immediately in the mouth. It was really delicious. He threw the boiled fish he had eaten in his previous life for thousands of miles. Is it still an ordinary fish? It''s just a delicacy! When Ye Hao just wanted to clip the second piece, he found that everyone looked at him with expectant eyes. Ye Hao was stunned. Did he have flowers on his face? Ye Hao found out that the dishes on the table were all licked up, and the soup of fish was drunk. Ye Hao patted his forehead and had to order the eight chefs to continue. Originally, everyone had breakfast, but now, everyone seems to be eating like they haven''t eaten for three days. They don''t use their chopsticks when serving food. Jiuhongling also shows the nature of eating. However, they can''t compete with Zhao Zilong and Liu Xiaofeng. Ye Hao looks at jiuhongling crying, so he has to ask the chef to cook another table and deliver it to his room. It''s just that he''s not full, but he''s also the prince. How can he grab food from his subordinates. Nine rainbow Ling a listen, immediately laugh, pretty face is full of smile, at the same time just look at Zhao Zilong they, like a winner. Zhao Zilong, on the other hand, was full of resentment, but without Ye Hao, he was even more open. Zhao Zilong wanted to use force to threaten him, but he didn''t have any eggs at all, so he had to continue to fight for food. I could have finished the work in the morning, but I didn''t do anything. When I ate one in the afternoon, my stomach would burst, so many people gave up. Fortunately, they didn''t drink, so I could continue to work in the afternoon. Shen Wansan ordered his servants to write a pile of leaflets similar to those of previous lives, which made people send out all over the street. He also used Ye Hao''s identity to send invitation cards to some families and dignitaries. Finally, he drew dozens of recipes in one afternoon. Needless to say, the painters of these people were really good. Ye Hao wanted to pay them for the vivid painting of each dish. As a result, everyone didn''t want it, just wanted to have another meal. Ye Hao laughs: "ladies and gentlemen, if you want to eat, you can stay for your highness. You can eat it later." "Thank you, your highness, thousands of years, thousands of years." More than a dozen painters also know Ye Hao''s identity. Ye Hao asked them to stay. They could not wait. After eating these dishes and thinking about the previous meals, it was like Jue wax. "Then go on with your drawing." There was no other work for them to do, so Ye Hao told them to continue to draw recipes. For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the capital were on Ye Hao. A silly Prince suddenly got better. It seems that he still hears that he caused a strange image of heaven and earth, but this is ignored. On the first day, he used force to frighten Zhao''s envoys. As for Ye Hao''s advice, only the officials in the imperial court know it, but the outsiders don''t know it. The next day, he challenged ten wild animals in a row, which was spread by many people and robbed his own shop by means of iron and blood. The second prince, who lost the most money, didn''t show up. Some people speculated whether the second prince was soft hearted. On the third day, we have to open a restaurant. It''s just a restaurant. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. As a result, there''s a storm all over the city. No one doesn''t know. But most people don''t pay attention to it. These dignitaries have never eaten anything in the capital. What good cooks can you find? Ye Guo''s good cooks are either in the palace or in the jiutianlou. It is said that jiutianlou does not belong to the kingdom of Ye, but a restaurant opened by a big force in the capital of Ye. It can be said that it spends money like water, and even the royal family does not dare to offend. However, jiutianlou does not belong to the kingdom of Ye, only in places like the capital of Ye. And the location is also the best. Sometimes even the emperor ye batian has to go to jiutianlou to invite officials. You can see the strength of jiutianlou. Chapter 25 But most people still want to go to Ye Hao''s restaurant. Of course, it''s not to eat, but to get familiar with Ye Hao. How can we say that he is also a prince, in case he becomes the prince one day. It''s said that ye batian loves Ye Hao the most, and maybe he will go to give Ye Hao a treat. As ministers, they want to leave a good impression on ye batian and Ye Hao, while those of the family, in the spirit of living in Ye country, spend some money for a meal, and make friends with a prince who may become the prince. The news naturally spread to the second prince''s ears. The second prince sneered scornfully, thinking that he really didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Could he open a restaurant by looking for two people, and how could he let go of this opportunity to humiliate Ye Hao. "Somebody." Cried the second prince. A guard, open the door and come in immediately. "Let Kangle clean up tomorrow and accompany me to Ye Hao''s restaurant." Watching the bodyguard go down, the second prince smiles. Kangle is a cook he spent a lot of money to cultivate. He sent Kangle to jiutianlou to study. Now his cooking skills are very good, which is no worse than the imperial chef in the palace. I think ye batian had tasted Kangle''s food at the beginning and was full of praise. Kangle is the key signboard of his Huangfeng Pavilion. Although it is not as good as jiutianlou, it can definitely be ranked in this capital. "But he wondered why the fifth guy didn''t come today. I usually come to greet myself like a dog early in the morning. It''s almost evening. I haven''t seen anyone all day This is due to Ye Hao. Early this morning, the fifth prince went out of the palace to hang around. He wanted to buy something to please the second prince. He didn''t know that he met a disheartened Toby beggar and wanted to rob him. The fifth prince asked his men to teach him a lesson. How come his men are also the guards of the palace? As a result, they can''t resist the attack of the beggar, which makes the fifth Prince dumbfounded. When is the beggar so powerful. The fifth Prince doubted that someone wanted to hurt himself, but he immediately threw the idea behind him. This kind of master didn''t even have much of Ye Guo. Did he need to use such a master? When he thought about it, the fifth Prince''s heart was boiling with blood. If he took the beggar under his command, he would still use it like a dog to curry favor with the second prince every day, just for self-protection. However, he was very cautious in his heart. Through the side attack, it turns out that the beggar was taken to the mountain to learn martial arts when he was three years old. Now he and his elder martial brother are wandering in the mountains and rivers. However, they find that they have nothing to do with their martial arts, but they are stronger than ordinary people. The fifth prince saw that the beggar was full of bumpkins, so he believed the beggar''s words, promised many benefits and revealed his identity. Sure enough, the beggar immediately felt grateful and wanted to be his servant. "What''s your name, by the way." The fifth Prince looked at the beggar in front of him with satisfaction and thought that he had found a treasure today. With a little bit of means, such a man can definitely die for himself. "My name is Cheng Yaojin!" Cheng Yaojin, with his axe, pretends to be an honest and honest local buns. "By the way, I heard that you have a senior brother." The fifth prince asked tentatively. He thought that Cheng Yaojin was so powerful, and his elder martial brother must be good. If he can accept it, he will be his proud right hand. "Yes! His highness, I don''t know... "Cheng Yaojin wants to say nothing. "What''s the matter?" The fifth prince can''t wait to take Cheng Yaojin''s elder martial brother for his own use. However, seeing Cheng Yaojin''s desire to talk and stop, he has a little doubt on his face. Is nothing wrong. "Your Highness, you have accepted my elder Cheng. I don''t know if you can accept my elder martial brother. I told my elder martial brother that we should share happiness and difficulties together." Cheng Yaojin said with a embarrassed face, and his tone was full of desire. He hoped that the fifth prince would accept his elder martial brother. Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. The fifth Prince felt that his spring was coming. Although he was overjoyed, he thought a little on the surface, and then nodded his head. Seeing that Cheng Yaojin was more grateful to him, the fifth prince asked Cheng Yaojin to bring his elder martial brother immediately. After seeing Hua Xiong, the fifth prince can see at a glance that Hua Xiong is definitely an expert. He immediately shows his courtesy to a worthy corporal. After a lot of persuasion, Cheng Yaojin finally agrees to join him. He won two masters at once. How can the fifth Prince let go of this chance to win people''s hearts and bite his teeth directly? He will definitely have a big bleeding. He takes Hua Xiong Cheng Yaojin to jiutianlou. They have a long talk about wine and call each other brothers. In the heart of the fifth prince, although he put down his guard, he kept talking to them when he was drinking. Cheng Yaojin and Cheng Yaojin are both drunk, but they are not confused. They both respond skillfully. Finally, they let the fifth Prince lose his guard and regard them as confidants. Hua Xiong and Cheng Yaojin look at each other, but the fifth Prince doesn''t see it at all. "Your Highness, as the prince, your hands are all rubbish. Even my old Cheng can''t make it." Cheng Yaojin doesn''t understand and asks. Several of his subordinates are embarrassed by Cheng Yaojin''s words, but they don''t dare to retort. "Biting gold, you don''t know something!" As a result of putting down his guard, the fifth Prince poured out all his bitterness to show that he was living in deep water, buried the injustice of his father, and the hatefulness of the second prince, as well as the discomfort of those brothers. "If it were not for the two brothers today, my highness would not know when he would be able to make it." The fifth prince said with a happy tone. "I don''t know what your highness will do in the future?" Cheng Yaojin is a good guide. "What can we do in the future? They all have troops in their hands, and I only have you two brothers. It''s good to save your lives, but it''s hard for them." Asked by Cheng Yaojin, the fifth Prince''s face is melancholy, and his eyes are full of helplessness. "Your Highness, what if we have an army?" There is a trace of contempt in Cheng Yaojin''s eyes. If you still want to tease Shaodi, you''re almost 20 years old. I''ll give you two masters. It''s useless. I need to teach you how to do it. "Oh?" Hearing Cheng Yaojin''s words, the fifth Prince''s eyes brightened: "bite gold, you have a way." "Your Highness, I don''t know if we can start with these troops." Cheng Yaojin did not directly propose to let Hua Xiong join the Imperial Army, which would definitely arouse the suspicion of the fifth prince. "Ha ha, it''s impossible at all. The existing armies are all the confidants of the eldest prince, the second prince, the third prince and the fourth prince. We don''t have a chance at all. The neutral ones are better than foxes, even more impossible." Hearing Cheng Yaojin''s inquiry, the fifth Prince let out his disappointment, but he still told the actual situation. Chapter 26 "Forget it, let''s keep drinking." The fifth Prince picked up the wine cup and said with a little disappointment. He was not willing. "No, your highness, we still have a chance." Cheng Yaojin pretends to think and continues to speak. "Younger martial brother, your Highness has said that ye Guo''s troops are only a few, unless we can get the power of the imperial army." Hua Xiong pretends to say unintentionally. The speaker has no intention, the listener has the intention, an idea appears, in the five Prince''s heart unceasing germination, unceasing growth. Looking at the fifth Prince''s thoughtful appearance, Cheng Yaojin knew in his heart that he had almost succeeded: "Your Highness, my elder martial brother is right. There are also the imperial guards." The fifth Prince put down his wine glass, and with his chin in his left hand, he got up and went to the window to look at the bustling capital and the magnificent palace in the distance. He also looked at Cheng Yaojin and Hua Xiong and remained silent for a long time. He was also thinking about whether to fight. Originally, they didn''t show up. The fifth prince only wanted to save his life. All he wanted to do was take refuge with the second prince, who was the most powerful. But now he got two masters, and he was not willing to live like this. Cheng Yaojin and Hua Xiong also sit there quietly, waiting for the fifth Prince''s decision. "This is the chance that God gave me. If I don''t grasp it, I''m sorry to God." The fifth Prince clenched his fist and closed the window. He thought it was a chance from heaven. Why are they the same princes, they can fight for the throne, they have to be like a dog, why do they all have troops, but they are empty. "Biting gold, you''re right, but can we really control the royal guards?" The fifth prince was still worried, but also full of desire. If you can really succeed, you may be able to get the throne. Although there are only 30000 people in the Royal Army, it is absolutely comparable to the last 100000 people. However, the Royal Army has always been in the hands of his father. It is hard to get the control of the Royal Army. "Your Highness, my elder martial brother is the top ten of the martial arts. It''s hard to find opponents at the same level. Although I have the same strength as my elder martial brother, I''m just the defeated general of my elder martial brother." Cheng Yaojin tells the truth. Because, in the beginning, before he came to find the fifth prince, Cheng Yaojin didn''t agree with Hua Xiong. As a result, he fought for hundreds of rounds and lost to Hua Xiong. I can''t help admiring the young emperor. At a young age, he has such a strategy and such a vision. A general of the same level can tell at a glance who is strong and who is weak, and which is comparable to the five princes in front of him who are bullying and afraid of being tough. If Ye Hao wants to know what Cheng Yaojin thinks, he will definitely laugh. You are all called by me. If I don''t know who is strong or weak, it''s not over. Besides, I still have exploration. But it''s all a secret. No one can know. So Zhao Zilong will be surprised by Ye Hao''s strength, Cheng Yaojin will be surprised by Ye Hao''s insight and strategy. "So powerful." The fifth Prince smacked his tongue secretly. If what Cheng Yaojin said is true, few of Ye''s generals are their opponents. Although Ye''s generals are the top of the martial arts, most of them are at the ninth or tenth level. He guessed about the strength of the two men. He thought that the eighth and the Ninth level would be the highest. He didn''t expect that it was the top of the tenth level of the martial arts. Huaxiong didn''t have many opponents in the same level. Was it the commander of the imperial army or his opponent. "I''ll recommend you two to my father when I go back." The fifth prince decided. "No way." Cheng Yaojin immediately stopped him and thought to himself that the fifth prince had no brain: "Your Highness, my elder martial brother is enough. If they are sure to arouse your father''s vigilance, it will be more difficult for you to succeed at that time." "And I can stay with your highness, protect you, and train the trash." When Cheng Yaojin said that, the fifth prince also thought it was reasonable, and Cheng Yaojin was willing to help him train his guards, which made him satisfied. It seems that the two men are really thinking about themselves. When the decision was made, the fifth Prince felt refreshed, and his future was full of hope. At the same time, a person appeared in his mind. "Well, what if you are a fool? What if you are favored by your father? Can you get two masters? See how your highness finds a chance to deal with you. " The more the fifth prince thought about it, the happier he was. The three of them pushed the cup to change the cup. You came and I went "Yawn." Ye Hao, who is busy in the shop, yawns: "who is talking about me." After a long day''s hard work, one of the restaurants was finally put in order. As for the other, there was no time at all. Moreover, Ye Hao didn''t want to separate the chefs of the eight major cuisines. He wanted to make a name for the eight major cuisines in China. Ye Hao also changed the plaque of the hotel and changed the name of the shop to yanhuanglou. In the afternoon, Shen Wansan pointed out that it was not suitable for waiters to use these men. If they were replaced by female waiters, they would have more characteristics. Ye Hao gritted his teeth and summoned 20 ordinary female waiters from the system. As for the tables and chairs in the shop, Ye Hao is not ready to change them, because it''s too late. There are three floors in Yanhuang building. The third floor is for accommodation, the second floor is for more than ten private rooms, and the first floor is the hall. The site is not too small. There are forty or fifty tables on the first floor. And the price of the menu has also been set. After everyone''s discussion, the dishes are more than 20 times more expensive than other restaurants. Some of the dishes are as expensive as jiuchongtian, but everyone has no doubt about it. They think it''s definitely worth the price. Even the painters think it''s cheaper. Those painters are all famous painters in the capital. They usually paint for dignitaries or big families. Although jiuchongtian is expensive, some people have been there. They feel that jiuchongtian''s dishes are incomparable with yanhuanglou''s. In the past, it was delicious to eat jiuchongtian''s food. Now when you eat yanhuanglou''s food, it''s the best in fairyland. Jiuchongtian''s food is rubbish. After a busy day, Ye Hao ordered the chef to cook another batch of dishes to satisfy everyone. Everyone felt that this was the greatest gift. Although he was full at noon and didn''t need to eat at night, he felt hungry as soon as the dishes were on the table. Then they scrambled again, even if they were willing to die. With 40 ordinary people summoned, the number of them is almost 70. Even if eight chefs cook together, they still can''t keep up with the pace. "You guys help." Ye Hao pointed to a table of ten ordinary men. Ten people quickly swept away the dishes on the table, with a resentful eyes to the kitchen, really speed up. "Ding, summon character, Li Dan Dan trigger chef career, become a Junior Chef of Sichuan cuisine." "Congratulations to the host for gaining 10 reputation points." Chapter 27 In my mind, I suddenly think of the prompt sound of the system. Ye Hao was stunned and immediately opened the system to check. Then he remembered that this is the exclusive skill of eight chefs. "Teaching" And this Li Dan Dan is the ordinary person he called. He should be one of the ten people who just asked him to help in the kitchen. I didn''t expect that I learned cooking by mistake. Plum eggs Age: 23 Occupation: Junior Chef of Sichuan cuisine Force: ordinary people Loyalty: 100 "Ding, summon character, Li yangdan trigger chef career, become Junior Chef of Cantonese cuisine." "Congratulations to the host for gaining 10 reputation points." "Ding, summon character, Li pig egg trigger cook occupation, become Junior Chef of Hunan cuisine." "Congratulations to the host for gaining 10 reputation points." ...... For a moment, the system''s prompt sound, a check system, all ten people have learned cooking, become a Junior Chef, and one has become an intermediate chef, let him get 15 points of reputation. "This teaching skill is too powerful?" Ye Hao was surprised and excited. How long has it been! Everyone has learned how to cook. Ye Hao realizes that this is a good way to increase his reputation! But it''s more about worry. These ten people are called by themselves. Ye Hao is very happy to learn the cooking skills. But if they are seen by outsiders, they will learn the cooking skills secretly. "The host doesn''t have to worry. Teaching skills must be taught. I''m willing to teach, but I''m not willing to teach. It''s still very difficult to learn cooking. Moreover, because they are all from the chaos world, they can learn so fast. If they are from this world, they still need to learn one dish at a time." The system seems to know what Ye Hao is worried about, so it comes out and explains. After all, it''s a cornucopia. It can make money for him. In the future, what he needs most is money. If Ye Hao wanted to taste the cooking skills of the Junior Chef, he asked eight chefs to have a rest and let the ordinary people cook a few dishes. They all looked at Ye Hao blankly. How could he do well and suddenly let these servants cook? Did they eat too much and make his highness unhappy. Everyone was puzzled, and Ye Hao didn''t explain. After a while, several of his subordinates brought the food to the table. They were shocked, and their eyes changed. His highness is also very powerful. Where did he find so many chefs? They didn''t leak mountains and show water. At the beginning, he really treated these people as servants. Who knows that they can cook good dishes. The dishes on the table are very fragrant. Although they are not as good as several chefs, they are also outstanding. If you take out any one of them, they are all chefs that others are fighting for. But Ye Hao even let them be the clerks, which is too willful! The most surprising thing here is that there are more than a dozen painters and jiuhongling. Jiuhongling is still better. Ye Hao has changed a lot in the past two days, which makes her numb. However, Ye Hao has a lot of talents. If he hadn''t been with his highness all these years, jiuhongling really doubts that his highness is playing a fool these years. The painters were suspicious of the rumors. They all said that the eighteen princes were fools. But where did this group of talents come from? Either the rumors were wrong, or the eighteen princes were too tolerant. The painters'' eyes on Ye Hao changed and they had a little more admiration. Moreover, Ye Hao behaves like a 14-year-old boy. He is more calm than an adult. Liu Xiaofeng and Zhao Zilong don''t care about this. They just know to obey his highness. Nothing else is wrong. "You all try it and see how it tastes." Ye Hao looks at a group of hot eyes staring at himself, very unnatural, Ye Hao is also lazy to care what they think, because this simply can not explain, so save trouble. Although these dishes look good, and Ye Hao believes that the system is powerful, these junior chefs should also be good. He can''t help but want to have a try. "Ye Hao tasted every dish and frowned slightly, because it was far worse than those super chefs, but the taste was very good, which was better than the food he had eaten in his previous life." After Ye Hao tasted it, Zhao Zilong was the first to move chopsticks, then jiuhongling, Liu Xiaofeng, and then the painters. "Master, although the taste is not as good as the eight great chefs, it''s the best dish I''ve ever eaten." Zhao Zilong was the first to comment. "What do you think, sister Ling?" Ye Hao nodded and continued to ask jiuhongling. "Well, I feel much better than the food in the palace." Jiuhongling didn''t expect that Ye Hao would ask himself. He blushed and said the answer in his heart. When jiuhongling said that, Ye Hao was a little relieved. After all, he didn''t open a restaurant. That''s too hopeless. He wanted to make Chinese food spread all over the mainland. If he used all the top chefs, he would be reluctant to give up. Since these junior chefs can already make such delicious dishes, their business should not be bad. The most important thing is that these dishes are unheard of in the world. Ye Hao feels that he has made a lot of money this time. Each of the eight top chefs has teaching skills, so he can have countless junior and intermediate chefs. "The taste is pretty good. Although it''s a little worse than that of jiutianlou, it doesn''t give up much." An old painter slowly savors the dishes in front of him, muttering in a low voice. "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with jiutianlou?" This painter is the oldest among more than a dozen painters. Ye Hao is very curious about the location of jiutianlou. When Li heard Ye Hao''s question, he was stunned. In this metropolis, from the elderly to the children, he didn''t know about the jiutianlou. "The jiutianlou building only appeared in the past two years. Your Highness has been sick in the past two years, and it''s normal if you don''t know." Jiuhongling reminds carefully. Li laocai suddenly realized, and quickly got up and apologized: "I''m really sorry. Please make atonement for your highness. The grass people have forgotten." "Well, Mr. Li, tell me about the jiutianlou." Ye Hao waved his little hand and motioned to Mr. Li to sit down and talk. If Ye Hao wants to open a restaurant, it will certainly have an impact on the catering industry in the world. From Li Lao''s tone, the Jiutian building should be not simple. Ye Hao can''t wait to learn more "Thank you, your highness." Mr. Li sat down, straightened his mind, and said slowly, "this jiutianlou is not a restaurant belonging to Ye kingdom. It''s said that it''s opened by a big power above. Your majesty should respect it." "CaoMing has been there several times. The food there is very good, but it''s far worse than our eight famous chefs, but it''s slightly better than these little brothers." Mr. Li''s little brother is of course one of these junior chefs. "Even father and emperor should respect three points. It seems that he is a potential enemy." Ye Hao secretly frowned, but now, there is no need to give up, it is not his character. Want to develop, want to make money, have to face many enemies! Chapter 28 "But don''t worry, your highness. Although the taste is not as good as that of jiutianlou, it''s incomparable with these novel methods." Li saw Ye Hao frown, thought Ye Hao is not satisfied with these junior chefs, began to persuade: "besides, we have eight chef." "Yes, yes." Ye Hao was too lazy to explain and nodded. "Let''s go on eating. After breakfast, we''ll be busy tomorrow." Ye Hao asked the ten people who learned to sit down and eat, and asked the other ten people to continue to help in the kitchen. After a while, the sound system kept on prompting, and he got seven junior chefs and three intermediate chefs. After a while, the reputation value has increased to 225. Ye Hao''s eyes are full of blue light. He looks at the 20 waitresses and rushes into the kitchen. Although they are strange, no one asks. After a while, the prompt sound of the system rings again, and Ye Hao''s happy mouth grins and dances. "Your Highness, are you all right?" People see Ye Hao in a daze, giggle, and sometimes dance. Nine rainbow Ling concern of ask a way. "Nothing, nothing." looking at everyone looking at himself, Ye Hao awkwardly waved his hand and prayed in his heart that I would not destroy my domineering and powerful image in their heart. The waitress, like the man, has 15 junior chefs and five intermediate chefs. She gains 225 reputation points again. Ye Hao quickly checked his character information: ?? Ye Hao Country: ye Guo (shipin Kingdom) Identity: 18 princes of Ye state Strength: the peak of martial arts Skill: detection (primary) can detect character information no higher than two levels of the protagonist Animal control (primary) can train and subdue ordinary BMW and wild animals Archery (primary) can spread in a hundred steps Resurrection point: 355 Soul point: 32 Reputation: 467 General: 21 Chef: 48 Subordinates: nine wuzhe''s subordinates, Zhang Yang Items: 300 sets of armour, a dagger for the city (Level 1 can be built), Yirong pill 10, transmission Rune 2, and a general call Money: 1.27 million taels of gold, 200000 taels of silver and 500000 copper coins Mission: the heart of the strong No.1 in Huanglong list There are more than 300 resurrection points, three generals can be summoned, and a reward generals can be summoned, but Ye Hao is not prepared to do so. Ye Hao has always wanted to summon several counsellors, but it''s too difficult. After summoning so many generals, there is no counsellor. In this world, strategic planning is inherently weak. If we get a few top-notch counselors, it will definitely add wings to him. "By the way, the chef can summon it! Is it possible to be a counselor? " It suddenly occurred to Ye Hao. "No!" The system knows Ye Hao''s idea and says coldly. "How can I get a counselor?" Ye Hao asked in disappointment. "You can finish the task of the heart of the strong, or some special task." Hearing the system''s words, Ye Hao knows that there is no hope of calling a counselor at present. However, after the end of the huanglongbang, Ye''s army should be almost assembled. Ye Hao''s strategy to ye batian is to build a plank road in the open and cross Chen Cang in the dark, which shows that Shangye is recruiting troops and training, and makes Zhao pay attention to this aspect. In fact, in the dark, Ye''s army has secretly assembled at Zhao''s border, and even a small team of troops has assembled to Zhao''s capital. When the time comes, he will be unprepared to attack the state of Zhao, which will make ye in an invincible position. If he can attack the capital of Zhao at one stroke, it will be a complete victory. At that time, when Ye Hao was in front of all the civil and military officials, no one could refute this strategy, and he was secretly shocked. Ye batian immediately decided that the whole country''s army was in operation, indicating that the situation was calm and there were many murders in the dark. Ye Hao originally wanted to go out with the army, but he was stopped by Ye batian. Just at the same time, Ye Hao''s Prince trial also arrived. Ye batian wanted to let him sit in the Imperial Palace and fight by himself, which could not only protect Ye Hao''s safety, but also make a lot of achievements for Ye Hao. But Ye Hao doesn''t think so. How can he develop when he stays in the capital? He can''t waste his city construction plan. It will be expired in more than 20 days. In his mind, Ye Hao has decided to go out for training after the imperial dragon list. The mission of the heart of the strong is still one year away. Ye Hao needs more resources to witness the wonders of the mainland and develop his strength. Ye Hao can''t wait. As in the game, while building the city, while collecting resources, and then lead thousands of troops to attack the city. "Everyone should have a rest early. Tomorrow is the most important day. All the dignified people in Yeguo will come tomorrow. It will be tomorrow if we can make yanhuanglou famous." After dinner, Ye Hao said to the crowd. "Don''t worry, your highness!" Eight top chefs said at the same time. "Master, don''t worry, as long as these people don''t lose their sense of taste, we can''t fail!" Shen Wansan is full of confidence. ...... The next morning, Ye Hao was busy with the people. Shen Wansan didn''t know where to invite some troupes and set up a stage at the gate. Because he opened business on the first day, he only received dignitaries, and ordinary people couldn''t afford it. It was almost noon, and there were no guests. Ye Hao could not help worrying that he would not even be famous as the eighteen prince. There are a lot of onlookers in front of the gate. Most of them are watching the opera there. Ye Hao is bored and moves a chair to sit at the gate. The result is very boring. Compared with the previous Chinese opera, it''s a dreary. If there were not many resurrection points, Ye Hao appointed to summon a few opera celebrities from the earth to show them what opera is. "Your Highness, here comes the guest." Ye Hao will be sleepy, nine rainbow Ling mouth reminds. "See your Highness the 18th prince. I wish you a prosperous business!" A middle-aged man, dragging forward to Ye Hao, saluted respectfully, and knew that he was an official of the imperial court. "You are welcome, my Lord. You are a guest today. Please come inside." Although Ye Hao didn''t recognize the man, he said politely that after all, people came to take care of his business. Ye Hao looked at the official carefully, because he was the first one to come, which showed that he was very proud. "Your Highness should be careful today. It''s said that his Highness the second prince will come to trouble today, and the people from jiuchongtian will also come." The official hugged his fist, looked left and right, and whispered. Zhou''s is a five grade official of the state of Ye. He can only be regarded as a minor official. He just entered the early Dynasty. However, he was oppressed and suffered because of his upright manner. That day, he saw Ye Hao on the main hall with superb force, courage, resourcefulness and great potential. Considering his own future, he wanted to take refuge in Ye Hao. Chapter 29 Zhou''s Age: 45 Position: Wupin official Talent: 83 medium Character: integrity Force: ordinary After hearing Zhou''s words, Ye Hao knew that he intended to make friends with himself, so he used an exploratory technique. It turns out that he is only a minor official with five qualities. However, his talent is not bad, and it is worth cultivating. Besides, his character is OK. He seems to be upright, so he is not easy to get along in the imperial court. It seems that he is the same everywhere. This talent, in a country like Ye Guo, is enough to make him a prime minister Even in countries above nine grades, they should be able to do well. Unfortunately, they are only officials of five grades. "Thank you for reminding me. Let''s get together when we have a chance." Ye Hao now has only military generals. He can manage a court, even if he has no counsellors, but he can''t manage a court without civil servants. This week, he intends to make friends with himself, and his talent and character are good. Ye Hao plans to use them for himself. Zhou saw that Ye Hao''s attitude to himself was not bad, and when he heard Ye Hao''s words, he knew that this was not the place to speak, so he walked into the restaurant under the guidance of the second grader. By noon, there were more and more guests. Basically, they were officials of the imperial court, and there were many businessmen. Ye Hao received them one by one, leaving a lot of good influence. Oh, who is this? How can I do the work of my servants? The prince opened a broken restaurant, and he was worried for his majesty. At this time, a strange voice sounded. Ye Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to find bad luck as soon as he started business. One of them, a fan, followed by several servants, was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to anyone. He looked like Lao Tzu''s second and eldest son. At this time, the audience all looked to this side, and there was a lot of discussion. "Who is this man? How can you be so arrogant that you don''t even pay attention to the prince. " "You don''t know him. The son of the right Prime Minister usually bullies men and women, and does all kinds of evil." "It''s him As soon as they heard the story of the dandy, they all looked at him with disgust and fear, and they all stepped back. "Bold, although Mr. Song is the right prime minister, you can''t be presumptuous in front of the prince." Zhou Di heard the movement outside and ran out immediately. "Who are you, a five grade sesame official, and dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs?" Song Zhe didn''t pay any attention to Zhou, and his tone was arrogant and arrogant. After that, I''m going to fan Zhou with my hands. Don''t you like to stand out? I can''t beat you to death. It''s just a good time to teach my father a lesson. According to Song Zhe''s guess, this week''s stand out to speak for Ye Hao, that is designated to stand on Ye Hao''s side, he can find Ye Hao''s fault, but he dare not fight Ye Hao, how to say Ye Hao is also the prince, if he does, the eldest prince and his father will not be able to protect him at that time. All he wants to teach Zhou, a five grade small official hit also hit, at most on the surface of a few days of confinement, but also let Ye Hao in front of the public face. Because Liu Xiaofeng and they are all in the restaurant, they can''t think of anyone who dares to make trouble. Now there are only Ye Hao and jiuhongling, and a group of sophomores at the door. Everyone mourned for Zhou''s silence. This fight was inevitable, and many people gloated. You think it''s useful to curry favor with the 18 princes. Now the 18 princes can''t stop you from getting slapped. Although Song Zhe is a dandy, his force is not bad. He is an expert among Ye Guo''s younger generation. Zhou Di saw that Song Zhe wanted to beat himself. Although he knew he couldn''t avoid it, he didn''t flinch. He couldn''t lose his backbone and make these people look down on him. Song Zhe saw Zhou''s appearance that he would rather die than surrender. He became more angry, and his hand strength increased a bit. This slap on Zhou''s face can definitely make him stupid. "Enough!" Ye Hao is very satisfied with Zhou''s appearance that he would rather die than surrender. How can he say that Zhou''s appearance is also for himself? How can he watch him fight. Ye Hao stepped forward with a butterfly shadow step and pushed Song Zhe''s hand away with ease. "Who is it?" Song Zhe felt that his right hand was going to numb, but he didn''t see the person. He immediately ran away and cried angrily, "who dares to destroy Lao Tzu''s good deeds? I don''t want to live!" The crowd only felt that their eyes were dazzled. They thought that Zhou''s would be fanned out, but they didn''t. instead, Song Zhe held his right hand and flashed to one side. When Ye Hao stands in front of Zhou, the masses don''t believe him. How can Ye Hao just be three or four meters away from Zhou? How can he get in front of Zhou and block Song Zhe''s slap. "How can it be you? How can you be so fast and powerful?" Song Zhe didn''t believe it, but Ye Hao really stood in front of Zhou, and he didn''t believe it. "Thank you for your help Zhou''s eyes closed at the last second, but after waiting for a long time, Song Zhe''s cry came. When Zhou opened his eyes, he was not as tall as he was, but he felt that his huge back was blocking his face. Zhou was so moved that he made up his mind to follow Ye Hao. He said thank you next to Ye Hao. "You are my man. If you want to move you, it depends on whether I agree." Ye Hao''s voice, incomparably serious, as if not from a young mouth. When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they all calmed down, thinking, is this still a teenager. Zhou''s eyes were hot and his heart was warm. He never thought that he would be moved by a child''s words when he was in his forties. Zhou''s heart was boiling with blood. So he died. At this moment, the image of Ye Hao changed dramatically among the onlookers. Four years ago, the 18 princes who made all ye people proud came back, but they still came back strongly. You know, four years ago, Ye Hao''s reputation was a household name. It was the pride of ye people, but later he became a fool, which made people sigh, and the reputation of the 18th Prince disappeared. I didn''t expect that today''s 18th Prince is more powerful. Everyone is wondering if Ye Hao is pretending to be stupid. In recent years, he pretended to be stupid for fear that he would be killed if he was too much in the limelight. He has been studying hard in private. Otherwise, how could Ye Hao be so calm? He was not surprised when he was doing things, and he had excellent martial arts skills. Everyone suspected that Ye Hao had opened a restaurant just to announce that he was back again. Many ordinary people''s eyes on Ye Hao have turned into worship. If they can endure for so long at a young age, they will become great things in the future. Chapter 30 "Let''s go. Hum Song Zhe looks at the crowd pointing, but instead of hitting Ye Hao''s face, he adds fame to Ye Hao. However, he does not dare to do anything to Ye Hao. With a cold hum, he gives Ye Hao a vicious look. "The beast that can''t be on the table." Ye HAOSI did not pay attention to Song Zhe. Song Zhe''s step made his lungs explode, but he didn''t dare to attack. He pushed away the crowd in front of him: "get away from me." The onlookers looked down on Song Zhe even more. This typical bullying directly lowered the reputation of the right prime minister, but Ye Hao''s reputation rose sharply. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have offended you so much just now. Please have a rest inside." All the guests around the door, Ye Hao said without airs, many people come up to talk with Ye Hao, want to make friends. "Eighteen younger brother''s business is good!" The third prince came with the sixth Prince and the thirteenth prince, and said hello with a smile on his face. "See the third prince, the sixth Prince and the thirteenth prince." "Brother three, brother six and brother thirteen are welcome. It''s just a small restaurant. I hope you can give me some advice later." Ye Hao looked at the third prince with a young man. On the head three righteousness crown, the gold circle jade Dian; He was dressed in a hundred flower robe and made of brocade. A thousand fire dragon scales and a red agate. Make a vermilion painting stick a halberd. It was LV Fang, the Marquis of little Wen. Judging from the distance between him and the third prince, the third prince was not suspicious and was very popular with him. "Come on, brother 18, I''ll introduce you. This is my new confidant. His name is Lu Fang. His strength is not bad. He''s a warrior of seven or eight ranks." The third prince saw that Ye Hao looked at LV Fang and immediately introduced him with a show off tone. "The Emperor Dragon list, 18 younger brother''s men must be careful." The third prince acted as a kind reminder. Ye Hao sneered in his heart, the third prince''s scheming is really deep! Lu Fang is his man. How can he not be clear about his strength? He has to hide his strength from the top of the martial arts. This kind of person is the most terrible one. "See your highness eighteen." Lu Fang didn''t give Ye Hao any face. He said with no expression. "Lu Fang must not be presumptuous!" The third prince reprimanded: "Eighteen younger brother, LV Fang is not sensible. Don''t blame him." "It doesn''t matter what the third brother says." Ye Hao pretends to be a little dissatisfied, but he says it''s OK. "Big brother and fourth brother are here." Ye Hao''s dissatisfaction of course fell in the eyes of the third prince, and he wanted to resolve the embarrassment, just to see the big prince a group of people came. It''s just that the eldest prince''s face is not very good-looking. He looks at Ye Hao resentfully, and then he will take a group of people into the restaurant. On the contrary, the fourth Prince''s face looks like a villain''s ambition, as if he is very happy to see the eldest prince eat shriveled. "These two are at odds with each other." Their expressions naturally fall in Ye Hao''s eyes, but Ye Hao is not so easy to bully. Your people are looking for trouble for me, and it must have something to do with you. "Brother, that song is your man Ye Hao stretched out his hand to stop the prince and asked fearlessly. "What''s the matter?" The eldest prince is not happy. He sees everything Song Zhe does, but he is scared away by Ye Hao. He is also ridiculed by the fourth prince. How can he be in a good mood. "It''s OK. Watch your dog!" Ye Hao waved his hand with a smile. "I see." With so many people, the prince has already hated Ye Hao in his heart. Originally, this restaurant was his. Who knows that he was robbed by Ye Hao and lost face. He wanted Song Zhe to humiliate Ye Hao and get back face. Who knows that it helped him to become famous and was ridiculed by the fourth prince, but it''s really bad. After all, there are too many people here, and my father will come later. I''ve already thought about how to make him lose face. But look at the love you just got behind you, and you can''t help laughing. No matter how arrogant you are, you don''t even have a powerful hand. The huanglongbang has what you''ve suffered, and the depression in your heart is swept away. "Here comes the emperor!" The sound of a duck''s voice came. A group of people are wearing black iron helmets with red blood tassels on them. They are wearing heavy black iron armor, red blood Cape, and a heavy black iron sword. They are the royal guards. The imperial army went to the gate of Yanhuang building, divided into two teams, and opened a road in the middle, waiting for them. A dragon at the back slowly stopped at the gate of Yanhuang building. From above, a middle-aged man with full spirit came down. He was wearing silk and satin. It was Ye batian! "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." when the crowd around them saw that it was the emperor, they immediately fell to their knees. "My son, see my father!" Princes don''t have to kneel down, they all bow to salute. "No way." With a big wave of his hand, ye batian''s domineering spirit shocked everyone''s mind. "Hao''er, your restaurant is very powerful. I''m shocked by your father." Ye batian walks to Ye Hao and touches Ye Hao''s little head with a loving face. This curtain fell in the eyes of the public, and immediately it was different. It can be seen that ye batian''s love for Ye Hao and his attitude towards the other princes were serious. On the contrary, his love for Ye Hao was all revealed on his face. The princes stood aside, their hearts full of jealousy, but they did not dare to step forward. "Hao''er, have you found the cook?" Ye batian asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, father, it will definitely make your fingers move." Ye Hao is full of confidence. "That''s good. Don''t let your father lose face." Hear Ye Hao''s words, ye batian also slightly relieved. "You unfilial sons are here." Ye batian seemed to see the princes, and he was surprised. "I''ll go. Do you want to be so eccentric? You only have Hao''er in your eyes!" In the hearts of the princes, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by. Don''t be so eccentric. So many sons are not inferior to Ye Hao alone! All the onlookers were stunned. Their feelings were not serious to the other princes, but they didn''t see them at all. Ye Hao was the only one in their eyes! "To my father, we are also here to support the business of the eighteen brothers." The third prince saw that the other princes turned their heads to one side to soothe their wounds, so they had to stand up and say awkwardly. "Also, your 18 younger brothers have been ill these years, and you haven''t taken care of them. This time, you all spend more money on me. It happens that your 18 younger brothers don''t have much money either." Ye batian naturally said: "who doesn''t spend more, I''ll break his leg." "My son obeys the order." The princes agreed with tears in their eyes. Heart scolded: "he has no money, he has no money, the day before yesterday made more than five million taels of gold, dare to say no money, there is such an eccentric it." All the princes doubted whether they had picked it up, but just spend a little. How much can a restaurant have for a meal? If they know that the food in Yanhuang restaurant is not cheaper than that in Jiutian restaurant, they don''t know what they will think. Chapter 31 Ye Hao''s head full of black lines, did not expect to have such a wonderful father, but fortunately is good for himself, Ye Hao are a little doubt, other princes are not born. Ye batian is followed by a group of people. Prime Minister Li, Prime Minister Song and Qin Mo all follow ye batian. Ye Hao greets ye batian one by one, only to see the lovely little girl next to Prime Minister Li. Her face turns black. Isn''t this the little girl who pinched himself that day! Although it''s a misunderstanding, the pain Ye Haoming has in mind. It turns out that she is the daughter of Prime Minister Li. Li Luoyu see Ye Hao look at her, lovely little face blush, toward Ye Hao playful vomit tongue, and then, embarrassed low small head. Prime Minister Li gave Ye Hao a strange look and then looked at his daughter with a fox like smile on his face. Just as they were about to enter the restaurant, the second prince and the fifth Prince led a group of people on horseback. They saluted ye batian one after another, and all the ministers said hello. But Ye Hao carefully found that there was a gap between the fifth Prince and the second prince, which was not as humble as before. This may be the reason why he got Cheng Yaojin and Hua Xiong. It''s just that there is another man beside the second prince. He is full of fat and silk. At first sight, he doesn''t look like a servant, and there are several bodyguards behind him. Ye Hao uses his detection technique to find out that he is from jiutianlou, and his strength is pretty good. Guan Zhendong Age: 45 Occupation: intermediate Chef Force: Level 7 Friendliness: 60 Identity: big shopkeeper of bapingguo in Yeguo jiutianlou "See ye Huang." Guan Zhendong held his fist to say hello, just a simple greeting, not too much servile, as if he did not pay attention to ye batian''s identity. "Isn''t that the shopkeeper Guan? Why are you here?" Ye batian looks at Guan Zhendong and nods to ask. He doesn''t care about Guan Zhendong''s attitude. He seems to be afraid of the power behind Guan Zhendong. "This is not my apprentice, that is, the man in your second Highness''s hand. I want to come and have a competition. Let me have a look." Guan Zhendong said with a smile, the meat on his smiling face was shaking. "Oh?" Ye batian''s face changed and he looked at the second prince. The second prince felt empty in his heart when he was seen by Ye batian, but he still bit his teeth and said, "father, I have a cook named Kangle under my command. Do you remember?" Ye batian nodded his head. He did remember that the food was good. At the beginning, he praised him. Looking at Guan Zhendong, ye batian knew that this recreation was Guan Zhendong''s Apprentice. "Today Kangle has learned some new dishes. I''m not worried about the bad cook he''s looking for. When the time comes, you''ll be unhappy. I''ll ask him to give some advice." The second prince made up an excuse. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it here!" Ye Haocai doesn''t want to believe the lame excuse of the second prince. He just wants to make trouble. Just say it! "Brother 18 is so confident. Let''s have a competition." The second prince who can let Ye Hao refuse, immediately put forward the contest. "Why should I compare?" Ye Hao looks at the second prince with his eyes. "What''s the matter? I dare not. If I dare not, I''ll lend you my recreation. Don''t lose face at that time." The second prince was choked and could not speak, so he had to use the method of agitation. "Yes, if you can''t, don''t open a restaurant." "No, second brother, you can lend leisure to eighteen younger brothers." The second prince winked at the fifth prince, but the fifth Prince pretended not to see it, so he had to hint to the other princes. The other princes didn''t have any support, so they could only rely on the second prince, so they had to accompany the second prince to use jijiangfa. "It''s OK to have a competition, but you have to be a bit colorful." Ye Hao looks at a group of princes, as if he looks at a group of mentally retarded people. Such a bad method of agitation is good. However, people have stretched out their faces. I''m sorry if Ye Hao doesn''t fight. "All right, what color." Seeing Ye Hao''s promise, the second prince was overjoyed and asked. "How about all your industries?" Ye Hao''s words are astonishing. "What? You''re right The second prince was afraid that he had heard wrong and asked aloud. Ye Hao is sure to lose. He doesn''t have the confidence to gamble with himself. Does he really have a good cook or deliberately play hard to get to scare himself? The second prince can''t make up his mind for a moment. "Hao''er, are you right?" Ye batian asked in a low voice. He didn''t want to worry about the competition. To tell the truth, he also wanted to pass the throne to Ye Hao. But if the second prince won the Dragon list again, he couldn''t refuse to make him the crown prince. Because this is the rule of the Ye family. Even if he becomes an emperor, he can''t violate it. What''s more, Kangle''s cooking skills are really good. He is a little better than the imperial chef in the palace. He takes a master from jiutianlou to sit in town. Ye Hao has no chance to win at all. Besides, there are few famous cooks in the capital. They are either in the imperial palace or in jiutianlou. Where can Ye Hao find a cook. The ministers all shook their heads and sighed. Ye Hao was still too young to stand a few words of provocation. Now it''s OK. He''s going to send back the shop he just got. On the contrary, Zhou is very optimistic about Ye Hao. He believes that Ye Hao won''t fight a battle without a handle. Although he didn''t touch Ye Hao for a while, he must be very sure when he sees Ye Hao''s light expression. As for jiuhongling, let alone the eight chefs, it''s hard to lose. They just silently mourn for the second prince for three minutes. Zhao Zilong stood aside, carefully protecting Ye Hao''s safety, because he found that several princes were surrounded by good experts, and told himself not to be careless in the future, these princes are not simple, it seems to find a chance to report to the master. "Second brother, you can''t believe the strength of Kangle? He can make a big difference. Compare with him Five princes in Cheng bite gold jump down, lie prone to two princes ear whispered. In Cheng Yaojin''s words, let them fight. Anyway, it''s good for us to suffer losses on either side. The fifth Prince has obeyed Cheng Yaojin''s words now, but he doesn''t know that Cheng Yaojin is Ye Hao''s man and can kill him at any time. "Well, father, please testify. If I lose, I''ll give you all my shops." When the second prince was told by the fifth prince, he believed that Ye Hao was pretending to be calm and confident. "Well, I will testify to you!" Ye batian took a look at Ye Hao and saw that he was full of confidence, so he had to agree. "Second brother, don''t say I bully you, I''d better find a shopkeeper to compare with you!" Ye Hao once again surprised humanity with a look of indifference. Chapter 32 "What? Eighteen younger brother, you don''t know that you will lose. Give up Everyone was stunned to hear Ye Hao''s words, and looked at Ye Hao strangely. The fourth prince asked directly. At the same time, the fourth Prince is also worried that if the second prince is allowed to win the shop easily, then the second prince will have the advantage again. "Hao''er, no nonsense." Ye batian said seriously, he also thinks that Ye Hao has given up from the bottom of his heart. "Father, you will know after the contest." Ye Hao didn''t expect that ye batian didn''t think much of himself. Looking at the second prince''s stable posture, Ye Hao couldn''t get used to it: "you compare with my second brother''s men, let him point, don''t let him lose too ugly." Ye Hao points to a waitress, who is one of the five middle-level chefs. After all, ye batian is so optimistic about leisure, so he must have something extraordinary, but one middle-level chef is absolutely enough. "Too much deception!" Kangle angrily said that he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would humiliate him with a woman. It''s not certain whether a woman can pick up the iron pot or not. He came to compete with himself. You know, the iron pot used by the chef is not the same as that of ordinary people. It''s a man who doesn''t exercise for a long time and can''t take it up. As a result, Ye Hao takes a yellow haired girl to humiliate him. He also says that he should let himself know. If he doesn''t worry about Ye Hao''s identity, Kang Le has to work hard with Ye Hao. "Don''t be angry about your leisure. Your highness will be greatly rewarded if you win." Although the second prince also felt that Ye Hao humiliated himself, he was more sure that Ye Hao was poor, so he would win, and he was in a good mood. "In this case, we might as well compete outside to broaden our horizons." The second prince wants Ye Hao to make a fool of himself in public. Of course, he can''t go to the back kitchen. After a while, the people who see you can''t even take up the pot. I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant. They all shook their heads and sighed. After all, Ye Hao had a good impression on everyone, but he was too young to gamble for a while. Although they couldn''t bear to see Ye Hao lose, they wanted to see Kangle''s cooking skills. Jiutianlou is well known in the capital, but it''s not something that ordinary people can afford. This recreation has a certain reputation, and it''s also Guan Zhendong''s Apprentice. The cooking skills must be extraordinary. Since they can''t afford it, they want to broaden their horizons. Ye batian could not disobey the public opinion, so he had to order people to quickly build two stoves at the door, and soon the two stoves had been built. "You start!" Ye batian and the princes sat down and said. "Little girl, I''ll let you order it or not." Kangle looks at Xiaomeng provocatively. Xiao Meng doesn''t like him at all. "Hum." Kangle gave a cold hum, started to cut vegetables and side dishes, and then caught a fire. He acted in one go. At first sight, he was a person with good cooking skills. "It seems that Kangle''s cooking skills are on the rise." Guan Zhendong touched his chin and said with satisfaction. On the other hand, Xiaomeng stood still, staring at Kangle. "Eighteen younger brother, your men won''t be scared silly, will they?" The second prince said cruelly. "Can she, your highness?" Zhou''s heart is also a bit drumming, asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry." Soon, on the other side of Kangle, a dish was ready. The air was filled with the fragrance of the dish. But Xiao Meng began to do it, but he was slowly cleaning up and washing things. Kangle looked at Xiaomeng disdainfully. Just about to laugh again, he saw that the kitchen knife in Xiaomeng''s hand had been waving. The knife was like running water, as if dancing. People rubbed their eyes and didn''t believe what happened in front of them. After a while, more than a dozen kinds of vegetables in front of us were cut into different shapes, or strips, or dices, or slices, or silk... And fell on the plate in front of us one by one. "This little girl also has this kind of knife work. It''s good, it''s good." Ye batian praised repeatedly. Even Guan Zhendong was a little surprised. He couldn''t compare himself with the Dao craftsmanship. Is it true that ye Guozhen has hidden dragon and crouching tiger? In fact, Guan Zhendong is not to blame. The Dao craftsmanship of the world''s chefs is not as particular as that of modern earth. The speed of the knife is fast enough. It''s OK to cut fast and hard. Most of them are thinking about how to make the food taste good. No one will work hard on the knife work. "Don''t worry, the second prince. I''ve been using this knife for more than ten years. This girl is not old enough. She only focuses on the study of knife craftsmanship, but she certainly can''t cook." Guan Zhendong saw the worry on the second prince''s face and said what he thought. "And you see, the stove is so hot that even I dare not do it." Seeing Xiaomeng''s action, Guan Zhendong said more definitely. The second prince was a little relieved. But then, Xiaomeng quickly made dishes after dishes, and they were all unheard of, one dish for one, one hundred dishes for one, fresh and mellow, spicy and spicy. And every dish, like a work of art, is placed in front of everyone. After finishing, quickly carved a few ornaments on each plate, each carving is lifelike. "What''s this dish?" Guan Zhendong was shocked. Just smelling the fragrance, people were salivating. They knew that this woman''s cooking skills were not inferior to her. Was she really just a waitress? How old was she. "Bring it to me quickly!" Ye batian said eagerly. In mainland China, there are so many kinds of dishes. They have always stuck to the same pattern. However, all the dishes made by Xiao Meng are new. Ye batian can''t wait to try them. "My father, this is Yuxiang shredded pork" "It''s called kung pao chicken." "This is a couple''s lung slice." ....... Ye Hao is also very happy to see ye batian eating. How to say, this is his father, because Xiaomeng is a Sichuan chef, and all his cooking is Sichuan cuisine. Ye Hao introduces it one by one. Ye batian has the Kung Fu to deal with Ye Hao. He is a typical eater. He forgets his son when he has something to eat. He has a bit of imperial appearance on his body. He is wolfing down the jade dishes in front of him. Every dish is delicious and fragrant. It wanders on the tip of everyone''s nose. Looking at the emperor''s delicious food, they all secretly swallow their saliva. Even Guan Zhendong''s eyes are placed between the plates. It''s the most embarrassing for Kangle to stand by the stove and look at the dishes in the pot. It''s not right to cook or not to cook. No one is looking at himself. Everyone is staring at ye batian and the dishes that are about to be eaten up on the table. Guan Zhendong looks at Xiaomeng and his eyes are shining. If such a good young man reaches jiutianlou, he will definitely make a great contribution. Then his position in jiutianlou will rise in a straight line. As for Ye Hao, he doesn''t pay attention at all. He believes that Xiaomeng will never refuse as long as he makes an offer. "You guys fire for me." Ye Hao looked at the ministers, looking at himself, and pointed to the remaining intermediate chefs with satisfaction. Chapter 33 Ladies and gentlemen, there is a menu in it. What would you like to order? Please come inside, said the second. Ye Hao gives Shen Wansan a look. Shen Wansan immediately runs out and says, and then helps arrange the seats. When people saw the price of the menu, they were really surprised. They felt that the meat was painful, which was too expensive. But when they thought of the smell of the dish, the emperor''s expression of wolfing down, and the mouth watering pictures on the menu. I wish I could order all the dishes. It makes people salivate. It''s very difficult for people to choose. They don''t know which dish to eat. It''s just because they haven''t seen every dish and want to try every dish. But some people have already started to do it. Soon, the delicious food is brought to the table. When people see it, it''s amazing, and they all greet the waitress and the small two. As soon as Guan Zhendong saw the scene, he was shocked. Did he find a cook family? He wanted to enter the kitchen and was immediately blocked. However, he turned a glance and found that it was the five men and five women who were so young just now. A dish, quickly was brought out, Guan Zhendong a look at the dishes, and the attractive aroma, you know that each dish is not inferior to Xiaomeng do. "No, I''m going to report it." Guan Zhendong realized the seriousness of the problem, but he went over and ordered a few dishes to have a try and see how they tasted. "Hao''er, where did you find so many chefs?" Ye batian had moved to a box, looked at the hall below and asked. "This..." Ye Hao didn''t know how to speak. "Don''t say it." Ye batian saw Ye Hao''s embarrassed face, and he was no longer embarrassed. "However, you can lend one or two of these cooks to your father, who has been fed up with the dishes of those imperial cooks for a long time." Ye batian shows the old fox''s eyes and stares at Ye Hao. "No problem." Ye Hao agreed. Anyway, I have eight top chefs in my hand. This middle-level chef doesn''t want to have as many as he wants, but he also knows that scarcity is the most important thing, and the less it is, the more valuable it is. At first, he wanted eight special chefs to cook in person, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to. This intermediate chef is enough. If the father of food later asks himself for a special chef, he will lose a lot. "Hao''er, are you ready for the imperial dragon list in two days?" Ye batian asked. "My son is ready." Ye Hao saw that ye batian seemed to have something on his mind, so he said, "I don''t know if my father has something on his mind." Ye batian looks at Ye Hao in surprise. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao can see that he has something on his mind, so he tells it. "Your fifth brother, I don''t know where to get a master named Hua Xiong. I sent someone to check his identity." Ye Hao a listen to heart a surprised, won''t find Hao Ye on me, but the surface or pretend calm. "I found that there is no problem with identity, and the strength is extraordinary, in our country ye can also be regarded as a top expert." Ye Hao said: "that''s a good thing!" "Why should my father worry?" Ye Hao asked. "Father is worried about you!" Ye batian looked at Ye Hao fondly: "your mother and empress were not there when you were young. Your father has been taking bad care of you. I hope you don''t blame your father." "With me, your brothers don''t dare to do anything, but if one day I have an accident, none of them has the talent to be emperors. But it''s just that everyone has his own army in his hands, and no one will be satisfied with it. " "At that time, ye kingdom will be destroyed in my hands. Now your five brothers come to recommend Hua Xiong to me to be the commander of the imperial guards. I really don''t know what to do." "No matter how much I don''t like him, he is also my son." Ye batian said his distress slowly. Because there is no one to discuss with him at all, and now he can suppress the ministers in power, but the ministers all have their own factions, which he can''t change. "My father, our country is to have capable people, for the great responsibility, since my father and emperor all say that Huaxiong is talented, then he will be appointed as the commander of the imperial army." Ye Hao began to persuade him that Hua Xiong was one of his own, and that''s what he told him to do. "Do you really think so? You are not afraid... "Ye batian asked in surprise, and was interrupted by Ye Hao before he finished. "My father, the fifth brother''s ability to get Huaxiong shows that he is superior. Moreover, my son plans to go out to experience, recruit talents and cultivate his own power after the end of the imperial dragon list." Ye Hao continued to pretend that he was selfless and selfless. At the same time, he told us what he wanted to experience. "You''ve made your own plans." Ye batian''s discovery of his precious little son really makes him look at him in a different way and makes him love him more and more. "Well, please help me." Ye Hao confirmed. "Do you want me to send you an imperial guard to protect you?" "Don''t use your father. If you send a royal army, it''s against the rules of your ancestors." Ye Hao doesn''t want to take a large group of people with him to monitor himself, although ye batian is also kind-hearted. "You son of a bitch, you also want to take the ancestral rules against your father." Ye batian said with a smile. Through Ye Hao''s words, ye batian knows that he is worried in vain. His son is not comparable to other sons, and his future achievements are by no means lower than himself. "Then I''ll go back to the palace. I''m going to fight with the state of Zhao, and there are still a lot of memorials. I''m waiting for my father to go out and take your unmarried wife and little princess back to be your daughter-in-law." Ye batian got up and looked disrespectful to the old man. He was like a king. Ye batian''s life was so easy in front of two people. One was Ye Hao, and the other was his mother. At the thought of this, ye batian''s eyebrows were full of missing! "Remember to send two cooks to honor you and me!" Ye batian shook his head, said melancholy, he is just a small monarch of ten grade country, I don''t know if I can see him again in my life. "Don''t worry, father!" Ye Hao looked at ye batian strangely and promised. "Put the shelf back to the palace ~" father-in-law Zhou seldom saw ye batian so happy, and cried out in a loud voice. The noise on the first floor disappeared immediately. Everyone put down their chopsticks and got up to present them. "You don''t have to worry about me. Keep eating!" Ye batian waved and said that he took the eunuch and bodyguard to go back. At this time, on the road outside, a lot of people are sneaking. They keep looking into the Yanhuang building. When they see that there are bodyguards coming out, they put their hands into their waists. Ye Hao accompanied ye batian and looked around strangely. He always felt that something was wrong. He grabbed ye batian and said, "wait, father." Chapter 34 "What''s the matter! Hao''er Ye batian stops and looks at Ye Hao in bewilderment. He doesn''t understand why Ye Hao stops himself. Ye Hao did not speak, but to the passers-by on the street, kept using exploration, but used five or six times in a row, and found nothing wrong. "Do I think too much?" Ye Hao thought that he had made a mistake. Just about to say that he was ok, he inadvertently used another exploration technique in front of the back of a man who had already walked to the corner. "Somebody get him!" Ye Hao a shout, all the imperial guards heard the order, immediately like that man rushed to the past. The assassin didn''t expect to be found so soon, so he ran to the crowd immediately, and the Imperial Army chased after him. "Brothers, kill ye batian." At this time, one of the crowd yelled, and suddenly the crowd on the street was more flustered. Many people approached ye batian by the chaos, but the remaining Imperial Guards could not find the assassin. "Protect your majesty!" The imperial guards surrounded the gate of Yanhuang building. "Zilong helps me protect my father." Ye Hao grabbed a sword from a royal army and said. Because he uses exploration, he has found four or five assassins and keeps moving towards this side. If it''s not for the system, Ye Hao can''t find them. If it''s a little later, if more assassins move towards this side, it''s dangerous. Ye Hao uses exploration to find out that these people are all from the state of Zhao, but he has two more words about assassins in the information, so Ye Hao can easily find out the identity of assassins, and these assassins are much better than the imperial guards. "Hao''er, be careful. Go and protect your highness." Ye BA was born to be afraid of Ye Hao''s accident and told the imperial army. "Your Majesty, please believe in the master''s strength." Zhao Zilong didn''t know when he was standing beside ye batian with a bright silver gun of gentian. "Are you Hao''er''s man?" Ye batian looks at the silver robed young general around him and asks. "My subordinates are Zhao Zilong said that he was not afraid of Ye batian. In his eyes, only the master could make him submit, and no one else was afraid. "Not bad!" Ye batian nods and is very satisfied with Zhao Zilong''s performance. It seems that Hao''er really grows up and can get such a good general when he is young. He will certainly have something to do in the future. He deserves to be my son. Ye Hao keeps using the butterfly shadow step, shuttling through the crowd, not to mention that after a few days of practice, he can basically master the butterfly shadow step, but he is almost ready for the fire, but he is very satisfied. "Hey, man, you lost your money!" Ye Hao flashed behind an assassin, patted him on the shoulder and said. The assassin was stunned, but after years of training, he was able to react quickly. A dagger slipped out of his sleeve and stabbed back quickly to attack Ye Hao''s vital point. "Man, you''re too slow." Ye Hao''s voice came from behind him again. The assassin''s secret way was not good. He was just about to dodge, but it was too late. He saw a big knife cutting himself. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level assassin of the warrior and gaining 30 soul points." Kill an assassin, Ye Hao did not stop, immediately ran to another assassin, the assassin has already noticed Ye Hao, a wave of sleeve, from which shot two darts, Ye Hao did not expect that the other side has this hand. In a hurry, he dodges and knocks out a dart with a knife. The assassin doesn''t want to kill Ye Hao with the dart. While throwing the dart, he quickly stabs Ye Hao''s heart with a dagger. If he is assassinated, Ye Hao will surely die. The assassin''s face already shows a cruel smile, as if he had seen Ye Hao die under his own knife. Ye Hao has noticed that the assassin is about to attack himself. It seems that his actual combat experience is still insufficient. He immediately uses the butterfly shadow step to avoid the assassin''s fatal strike again. When ~ The sound of a metal collision came. It was the assassin''s dagger that struck Ye Hao''s face. The assassin only felt his wrist numb. He couldn''t believe that a young man could have so much strength. When Ye Hao saw the assassin in a daze, he knew that the opportunity had come. "Butterfly shadow step" Ye Hao cuts the assassin''s head with a knife. The assassin''s head falls to the ground, and the blood on his neck spurts out, forming a blood column, and then falls to the ground. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the level 6 assassin of the warrior and gaining 60 soul points." Ye Hao ignored the sound of the system and continued to kill the next assassin. The assassin was surprised and puzzled. He hid himself in the crowd so well that he was still found by the little boy. The assassin didn''t dare to procrastinate. He made a look at the assassin not far away. There was a poisonous light in both of them. The young man killed them and couldn''t stay. "Come on, grandson, let me see what you can do." Ye Hao also killed the rise of the hands of the knife like two assassins to kill. "Die Ye Hao used all his strength to slap an assassin''s head with his knife face. Suddenly, he had more than 1200 kilograms of power. Even though the assassin was a warrior, he could not bear such a huge power. The whole head is like a gourd full of flesh and blood, which is also mixed with white brains. Some of them are scattered on the ground, and some of them are scattered on the people in confusion. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing an assassin and gaining 40 soul points." Many people see such a scene, do not care to run, directly squatting on the ground to vomit. "You die for me, too." Another assassin, a dagger, cut Ye Hao''s clothes. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his skin and flesh. He was just stunned by his companion''s death and forgot to escape. Ye Hao''s body turned back, and the knife in his hand went directly into the assassin''s chest. Then he pulled it out, and a stream of blood burst into Ye Hao''s face. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing a third-order assassin and gaining 30 soul points." Ye Hao''s image has scared all assassins. He is the son of demons. Besides, his martial arts are not as good as those well-trained assassins. What scares them most is that he is the son of demons. Ye Hao seems to have half of the eye, no matter how they hide in the crowd, Ye Hao can accurately find it and kill it, and Ye Hao has become a blood man, the knife in his hand is also dripping blood. Ye Hao did not want to let go of one person, killing the assassin while constantly using exploratory techniques on the crowd. "Is that the eighteenth prince?" "How can you have such profound martial arts?" "It''s terrible!" The ministers looked at ye Haoru, the same blood man, with a blood knife in his hand, shuttling through the crowd in different ways, and everyone looked unbelievable. Chapter 35 "Brother, what do you think of the 18 younger brothers'' martial arts skills?" The fourth prince was stunned and asked with a dull face. "I will never take part in the competition of huanglongbang!" The big prince glanced at the fourth Prince and said with lingering fear that the scene in front of him was too shocking. Is this a little fool who used to be bullied? It''s just like a bloody devil. Fortunately, I''m not the assassins. "Second brother, what are you doing?" The fifth prince was close to the second prince, and his heart was also shocked, but there was not so much respect in his expression. "I can''t keep it!" The second prince''s face said. He has already felt that Ye Hao is threatening his position, and he has just lost all the stores, which makes him hate Ye Hao more and more. If he keeps it, it will become a great disaster. The fifth Prince nodded and agreed with the second prince, but he didn''t notice that Cheng Yaojin, looking at their back, was full of murders. "Wind tight, withdraw." One of the assassins knew that the assassination had failed. If he continued, it was estimated that everyone would have to be planted here today. He immediately cried out. Ye Hao killed two people who didn''t come and run in a row, and then used exploration to find that there were no assassins around, so he refused to give up. "Father, are you ok?" Ye Hao saw ye batian surrounded by the imperial guards and Zhao Zilong standing beside him. He knew that he should be OK, but he still asked. "Father, I''m ok. Hao''er didn''t hurt me anywhere!" The Imperial Army gives way to a road. Ye batian looks at Ye Hao with concern for fear that Ye Hao will be injured. "Just a few little thieves." Ye Hao said with indifference, at the same time, he was OK. "That''s my son''s skill. Maybe even my father can''t catch up with you." Ye batian was not affected by the assassin, but saw Ye Hao''s skill, more happy, with a smile. "Tell your majesty." Said one of the guards. "Speak "His Royal Highness the 18th prince, killed nine assassins in total, but there is no useful information on the assassins. We have no casualties." The Imperial Guard said nervously, for fear that ye batian would blame him. "A bunch of trash." Ye batian angrily denounced that the enemy''s origin was unknown, which made him most worried. He knew that it was easy to hide a clear gun, but it was hard to defend a hidden arrow. After a long time, he couldn''t even figure out the enemy''s origin. How could he not be angry. "My father and emperor were angry. My son''s officials speculated that these assassins should be from the state of Zhao." Ye Hao can''t say he has a system, he can only pretend to guess. "Why?" Ye batian didn''t understand why he was sure that the assassin was Zhao. "Yes, brother 18, you can''t make a conclusion just because you are good at martial arts." The second prince seized the opportunity to sneer. "Second brother, when will the shop give me the contract?" "You..." the second prince was too angry to speak. "The second younger brother is right. You can''t speculate wildly. No one can explain the origin of the assassins before you find any evidence, or it may be the remaining evils of the former rebels." The great prince has already regarded Ye Hao as a great trouble in his heart. It''s rare for him to stand up with the second prince. "Report to your majesty that the commander is back." Before this time, a group of people who went to pursue the assassin came back. "Ask the sky, how, the assassin has not caught." Ye batian asked. Nangong asked the sky with an apology: "Your Majesty, my subordinates are incompetent. I have already caught the assassin, but I was killed by my accomplice." "Well, I don''t blame you." Ye batian said disappointed. "But I learned from the assassin who was caught that he was from the state of Zhao. As soon as the minister was about to continue to inquire, the assassin was killed." Seeing ye batian''s disappointed expression, Nangong Wentian continued to say, "I suspect that the assassin was sent by Zhao." "What?" The second prince yelled, his tone full of disbelief. "What''s the matter, second highness?" Nangong asked the sky and looked at the second prince. "What a fuss, what a system!" Ye batian scolded discontentedly. "My son knows the crime!" The second prince was scolded by Ye batian and quickly admitted his mistake. "Before you come back, Hao''er has told me that the enemy may be Zhao Guozhi, but we don''t believe it. Now it seems to be true." It can be seen that ye batian has a good relationship with Nangong Wentian. He answers Nangong Wentian''s puzzlement. "His royal highness, the eighteen princes, is extremely clever!" Nangong asks the sky to praise. "By the way, I see eight or nine assassins outside. Who killed them?" The skills here are good, one is himself, the other is Qin Mo, but Qin Mo has been sent to close the gate, not here. Nangong Wentian doesn''t know that many people here are no less powerful than him. Zhao Zilong is much higher than him. He is only inferior, but Zhao Zilong is superior. "See for yourself!" Ye batian said with a smile. "It can''t be..." Nangong asks the sky. He looks at Ye Hao. There is only Ye Hao covered with blood, but he doesn''t do anything. I believe that Ye Hao is just a child in his eyes! Nangong Wentian captured the assassins. Do you know that they are very skillful at the moment, and some of them have reached the seventh level of the warrior. You should know that the assassins can basically jump the level to kill, and their hiding skills are even better. Let him find out nine assassins in the crowd, and then kill them. Nangong asks heaven. From his heart, he can''t do it. Is the 18th prince more powerful than himself? Nangong asked the sky. I can''t imagine it. "His royal highness, the eighteen princes, is really a formidable young man. He is good at both literature and martial arts." Nangong asked the heaven, praised by the heart. "General Xie Nangong praised me!" Ye Hao did not forget himself, as if he had done a trivial matter, which made Nangong Wentian more attractive. At this time, all civil servants knew how powerful Ye Hao was. They didn''t know martial arts. They only thought that the assassin Ye Hao killed was just an ordinary assassin. They didn''t expect that he would be a warrior. Even then, Ye Hao had shocked people. Unexpectedly, those assassins are so strong, even Nangong Wentian has the feeling of palpitation after saying that, but like the assassin''s powerful, he was killed easily by Ye Hao. The strength of Nangong asking for heaven is very clear in the minds of the officials who are sitting here. He is one of the best experts in Ye kingdom. His majesty Gen is like brothers and sisters. If he can say four words, you can imagine how powerful Ye Hao is. The eyes of the ministers looking at Ye Hao changed again. The talented 18 prince, who had been addicted to it for four years, seemed to be more evil, both civil and military. The article may arrive at hundred officials, the strategy plans. General Wu Kedi, go to battle to kill the enemy. Many unpopular officials, who were suppressed by the imperial court, slowly moved closer to Zhou. Just now, Ye Hao helped Zhou teach Song Zhe a lesson, but everyone saw it. Now they don''t grasp the opportunity and wait for time! Chapter 36 On the first day of opening, despite the continuous problems, everything is developing in a good direction. Although the dishes in yanhuanglou are extremely expensive, no one can resist the temptation. They are novel and delicious. Who doesn''t want to try. Since ye batian left, the stove in yanhuanglou has never stopped burning. Ten middle-level chefs have been constantly replacing and frying dishes, and several iron pots have been burnt out. The guests who come in are all full of money. When they go out, their money is shriveled, but their stomachs are bulging. They all leave contentedly. Yanhuanglou has been busy from noon until 9:00 p.m., and even Liu Xiaofeng and his family have been requisitioned to be runners. Later, it was not enough. Ye Hao simply let Zhao Zilong join them. Although Zhao Zilong couldn''t wipe away his face, he didn''t dare to refuse Ye Hao''s orders. With a dark cloud on his head, he became a runner. "Your Highness, let elder brother Zilong be a runner. Is that a little bit?" Nine rainbow Ling forbearance of suppress to smile to say, with a martial arts general peak of superior, when run a hall of possibility also only own this small highness can come out. "It''s OK, it''s OK. You see how energetic brother Zilong is!" Ye Hao''s mouth full of snacks, lying on a rocking chair, shaking his two feet, while enjoying the massage of jiuhongling. Zhao Zilong happened to pass by. He heard Ye Hao''s words and almost dropped a pile of plates on the ground. "Hee hee ~" seeing Zhao Zilong''s embarrassment, jiuhongling smiles. "Sister Ling, you look good with a smile!" Ye Hao two small eyes bead son, straight Leng Leng stare at nine rainbow Ling to say. ¡­¡­ "Master, the accounts have been worked out." After dinner, Ye Hao sits on the table and listens to Shen Wansan''s report. "Well, how much did you make today?" Ye Hao is also a little nervous. Anyway, this is his first industry in the world. "A total of 180000 taels!" Shen Wansan finished, nervously looking at Ye Hao. "My God! 180000 Liang! " The nine rainbow Ling behind Ye Hao has been surprised to close her mouth. "Not bad. It''s 18000 taels of gold." Ye Hao is quite satisfied with this figure. Restaurants like this used to earn less than 100 taels of gold a day at most, while the income of the arena was only more than 1000 taels. Ye Hao is very satisfied with the fact that his shop can earn 18000 Liang a day. "Master, I''m talking about gold!" Shen Wansan began to remind, with a trace of pride in his tone. After all, this is the first thing to do for the host. How can the host be satisfied. "How could it be?" Ye Hao didn''t believe it. He knew the price of the food. Although it had increased more than ten times and the business was very good, he would never have received so much money. "Your Highness, that''s because most of the guests, afraid that they won''t be able to make a reservation tomorrow, paid a deposit in advance, and all of them are reserved until the day after tomorrow." Shen Wansan explained. "It''s your idea, isn''t it?" As soon as Ye Hao heard this, he suddenly realized that it must be Shen Wansan''s idea. It seems that Shen Wansan really tried his best to keep guests for himself, which is worthy of the talent of a top-grade businessman. However, when he thought about booking, Ye Hao thought of his previous life''s membership card, but the world was too backward to be possible. However, Ye Hao told Shen Wansan about it, hoping that he could learn from it. "The master''s thought is unprecedented, and he can''t be flattered." Shen Wansan sincerely praised. "Master, we need to strike while the iron is hot. From today on, yanhuanglou''s reputation in the capital has been known to everyone. " "I heard Hongling girl say, master, you want to participate in the Huanglong list. We have no chance in the fortune list, but we still have a chance in the average daily profit list, but the second prince lost more than 70 shops to you, which directly reduced the average daily profit." Shen Wansan took out a pile of shop contracts sent by the second prince and handed them to Ye Hao. Ye Hao has asked ye batian before. The average daily profit is the profit earned by the shop divided by the time when he took over the shop. It''s not a year. Since Ye Hao only took over the shop yesterday, he has to start from yesterday, so Ye Hao still has hope to win. But the second prince seems to have arrived at this stage, and he doesn''t know where to get a lot of store contracts. Ye Hao doesn''t need most of the stores at all for a while, so he is sure to delay. There are still three days left. Although the profit today is 180000 yuan, most of the money is due to the appointment in these days. That is to say, yanhuanglou can''t make any money these days, so it will lose. Ye Hao rarely seriously looked at the contract in his hand. Looking at the five contracts above, he said with satisfaction: "it seems that you have already thought about Wansan." "In this way, we can earn almost the best money. Let''s clean up the restaurant and send five middle-level chefs "As for these five restaurants, no matter how bad the decoration is, as long as they can keep out the wind and rain." Ye Hao looks at the five deeds in his hand, which are the deeds of five restaurants, but Shen Wansan tells him that these shops are very broken. "The price will be reduced to the standard of the ordinary restaurant. I''m going to go, Mr. Hao. For the remaining 30 junior chefs, six will be assigned to each family." "Mr. Li, you are in trouble tonight. Please lead us and help us to make the menu all night." Ye Hao is rare and serious. He arranges tasks for everyone. "Don''t worry! Your highness, even if you don''t sleep tonight, I will lead you to work out the recipe. " Lao Li wants to know the seriousness of the matter. It''s about the huanglongbang competition. He will do his best to help Ye Hao draw the recipe. "Thank you all." Ye Hao got up to thank him. After all, these are all famous painters in the capital city. They just take refuge in themselves, not their own slaves. "Xiaofeng, you''ll go and recruit me waiters and waitresses in the morning. The price can be higher." Ye Hao then told Liu Xiaofeng that because all the junior chefs were assigned to cook, there would be more shortage of hands. Ye Hao is not willing to use resurrection point and soul point any more. If both resurrection point and soul point are used in restaurants, it''s really overqualified. After thinking for a long time, Ye Hao still plans to spend money on recruiting people. Moreover, even if ordinary people are summoned out in the future, Ye Hao can no longer let them be runners and waiters. That''s really a loser. Through recreation, Ye Hao finally understands the cooking skills of the world, which is worse than he imagined! Ye Hao thought that there was nothing good about junior chefs, but the middle-level chefs in Ye Hao''s mind should be general. What he didn''t expect is that in this world, a Junior Chef can be an imperial chef. At the beginning, he used them as running room emissaries. Chapter 37 The second prince is willing to give himself so many restaurants. He doesn''t know how many cooks he has. If he knows that in my Yanhuang restaurant, the second son and the waitress are cooks, and their cooking skills are comparable to imperial cooks, I don''t know how he will feel. Tired for a day, Ye Hao told everyone to go down to rest, leaving only the painter, who kept painting there. Ye Hao originally thought that if only he could exchange a camera for a printer, then he would not have to trouble the painter. However, he was told by the system that the level was not enough. At present, he could not summon scientific and technological items, except for the system task reward. "Forget it." Ye Hao said disappointedly, it seems that now we can only summon cold weapons, not even hot weapons. Otherwise, it would be invincible to summon a few nuclear bombs. "I don''t know what happened to them." Lying in bed, Ye Hao thought. Cheng Yaojin and Ye Hao are not worried. Today, seeing that they have all succeeded in gaining trust, Ye Hao is worried about Yue Fei and other generals. Although each of them has excellent martial arts skills, they are all alone, and the outside is still full of danger. "View people list" Ye Hao Country: ye Guo (shipin Kingdom) Identity: 18 princes of Ye state Strength: the peak of martial arts Skill: detection (primary) can detect character information no higher than two levels of the protagonist Animal control (primary) can train and subdue ordinary BMW and wild animals Archery (primary) can spread in a hundred steps Resurrection point: 355 Soul point: 452 Reputation: 467 General: 21 Chef: 48 Subordinates: nine wuzhe''s subordinates, Zhang Yang Items: 300 sets of armour, a dagger for the city (Level 1 can be built), Yirong pill 10, transmission Rune 2, and a general call Money: 1.27 million taels of gold, 200000 taels of silver and 500000 copper coins Mission: the heart of the strong SSS, Huanglong list first He killed nine assassins in the daytime, and the soul point finally reached three figures. Sure enough, it''s still fast to get the soul point. Ye Hao sighed in his heart. It seems that he needs to go out for training soon. The next morning, Shen Wansan took people to buy tables and chairs. As for the production of the plaque, it was too late, but Ye Hao had a way to let Zhao Zilong engrave with a long gun. Although the production is slightly rough, what Ye Hao wants is the name of yanhuanglou. Moreover, Zhao Zilong''s handwriting is good. At least Ye Hao thinks it is much better than his own. Soon, Liu Xiaofeng brought more than 100 young men and women. Ye Hao gave them a simple training. His salary was three times higher than that outside. Naturally, these people were overjoyed. How can we say that they also worked for the prince. A lot of girls with a little bit of beauty keep winking at Ye Hao, hoping to arouse Ye Hao''s idea of climbing up the branch and becoming a Phoenix. Ye Hao is ashamed for a while, and he is still a child. Is this really good? You are luring teenagers to commit crimes, don''t you know. The training also tells them how to do it. It''s not too difficult. Most people can do it. Ye Hao finished it in less than half an hour. At the same time, he told them some precautions. He must greet the guests with a smile. Ye Hao also put forward some previous management systems with clear rewards and punishments. As soon as the system was finished, Shen Wansan looked at Ye Hao with admiration. He was really surprised by his master. Once the system came out, it could restrain the waiters and encourage them to work. Nine rainbow Ling also a face flower crazy looking at Ye Hao''s back. As it was still early in the afternoon, Ye Hao assigned all the men to buy vegetables, while the women went to the streets to publicize. The fame of yanhuanglou spread all over the capital yesterday, and even his Majesty''s dishes were devoured. Who doesn''t want to try them? Moreover, it is said that they are all new dishes, which are much better than jiutianlou. But there is only one Yanhuang building. The rich can''t reserve a place, and the poor can''t afford to eat. This kind of feeling is the most uncomfortable, but there''s no way. Who can make the chef precious. Otherwise, jiutianlou can''t be so famous. It''s because there are good chefs that it''s so famous. No matter how expensive the food is, some people are willing to pay for it. "Brother, have you heard about Yanhuang building?" A few vendors, get together to chat. "How can I have never heard of it? I saw it there yesterday. Now I think of the fragrance, but we don''t have the life to eat it!" Another vendor said melancholy. "Ha ha, you don''t know. His Royal Highness the 18th Prince is kind. He has opened five inferior Yanhuang restaurants, which are specially for us ordinary people. It''s said that the taste is only slightly worse than that of Chinese Yanhuang restaurant, but the price is the same as that of ordinary restaurants." "True or false?" "I can still cheat you. Didn''t you see that group of women promoting it?" "Well, what are you doing?" "I''ll go to yanhuanglou for dinner, in case I can''t get a place later." "You wait for me, I''ll go too!" ...... "Asshole, where did he get so many chefs." After hearing the report from his subordinates, the second prince smashed the porcelain in the room and roared. He really can''t figure out where Ye Hao got these chefs from. Did he send dozens of more stores to Ye Hao for nothing and still have to watch his failure. One day''s mood was destroyed instantly, and the bodyguard knelt on the ground shaking: "Your Highness, calm down!" "No, I can''t just give up." The second prince paced back and forth. He could not vent his anger in his heart. Unwilling to think of it, he looked at the bodyguard kneeling on the ground and asked, "get up! Why didn''t the fifth prince come today? " "Back to your highness, the fifth prince came to say that he was unwell." The guard got up and answered, but he wanted to talk and stop. "What''s the matter?" Cried the second prince impatiently. "My subordinates heard that the fifth Prince recommended a military general to his majesty, and that military general had already taken the post of deputy commander of the imperial forest army." The bodyguard secretly looked at the face of the second prince and said what he heard. "This son of a bitch, I''ll say that his highness, I always feel that something is wrong with him these days. I see." The second prince was very angry and laughed, and his eyes were full of murders. "And..." when the bodyguard saw that the second prince was like this, he wanted to leave here quickly, but there was something left to report, and he didn''t dare to leave or speak. "What it is, say it all." The second prince felt that nothing could strike him. "What''s more, the money you asked the fifth prince to borrow, as well as his own money, was taken away by the fifth prince. He said that the family economy had problems and needed to get the money back. We only have less than 10 million left now." The bodyguard said with fear. "Poof ~" the second prince only felt that his eyes were dark, his throat was sweet, and a stream of blood came out of his mouth. Chapter 38 "Your Highness!" The servant quickly came forward and held the second prince. "I''m fine. Go and ask Lao Qi and Lao Jiu to come here!" The second prince stood firm and said eagerly, "by the way, invite me the three generals sent by my uncle. Go quickly." "Yes The guard ran out quickly. The second prince knew that the palace itself could not stay, and there was no need to compete in the next huanglongbang. The shop was gone, half of the capital was taken away by the fifth prince, and the generals could not beat the fifth prince, and their strength could not beat the big prince. There was no doubt that they would lose! "You wait for me. When I kill you back, you will be broken to pieces!" The second prince hated Ye Hao most, but now he was willing to swallow the fifth Prince alive and let himself fall into the abyss. "He really can''t figure out where the fifth Prince got it from. If the fifth Prince doesn''t get the master, and now he controls the Imperial Army, he''s just a dog around him. " ...... Ye Hao didn''t know that his estrangement plan was successful so soon. It can only be said that Cheng Yaojin''s Kung Fu is too powerful. In a few words, the fifth prince will float up in the sky. I want to sleep with Cheng Yaojin. After Hua Xiong took control of the Imperial Army, he had no scruples. Under the guidance of Cheng Yaojin, he immediately went to you to talk about several big families, asked for the second prince''s capital, and completely broke with the second prince. On this day, business is booming. Every shop is full of people. Even people from nearby villages and towns rush to yanhuanglou to have a meal. For a while, yanhuanglou''s "Fujian cuisine, Shandong cuisine, Sichuan cuisine, Guangdong cuisine, Jiangsu cuisine, Zhejiang cuisine, Hunan cuisine and Anhui cuisine" became the talk of every population. The next day, Ye Hao is not idle, but all the shops, can be changed into restaurants, and by the way bought a few restaurants, one day, Ye Hao''s reputation value earned 200 points, may be the cause of the reputation of yellow house. In the evening, Ye Hao spent another 160 resurrection points, summoned 160 ordinary people, half male and half female, eight major cuisines, 20 people in one department, and asked eight chefs to teach them all night. Overnight, Ye Hao couldn''t sleep at all. At first he was happy, then he was depressed. The prompt tone of the system didn''t stop at all. The prompt tone of the system didn''t disappear until it was almost dawn. Fortunately, these people have their own information in their heads. Basically, everyone is defined as an orphan. Ye Hao takes them in. Their lives are Ye Hao''s, and they are not afraid of being asked about their identities. On the third day, yanhuanglou opened a lot of restaurants. Yanhuanglou was almost everywhere in the capital city. No matter it was in prosperous areas or in poor areas, all of them had to wait in line to eat. As a result, all hotels lost business, even jiutianlou was depressed and forced to close. Guan Zhendong directly found the second prince through recreation. As for what they are plotting, it is not known. On the fourth day, business remained the same. Yanhuanglou didn''t open a branch, which made Guan Zhendong feel relieved. So many chefs appeared out of thin air. Moreover, he sent people out to investigate. Every yanhuanglou''s food was good, and the chefs were young boys and girls. There was no problem with their identity. Yanhuanglou is really developing too fast. If it continues to develop, yanhuanglou will replace all restaurants in the world. Therefore, yanhuanglou will unite with the second prince to keep its position in jiutianlou. On the third night, the second prince left the capital of Ye kingdom with his subordinates. At the same time, seven princes and nine princes left. All of them left with their loyal subordinates. No one knew where they had gone. Overnight, the fifth prince took the place of the second prince. It''s strange that the third prince also left. The reason is unknown, which makes the officials and the families depressed. This is close to the huanglongbang competition. Are the second and third princes going to give up? Now, there are only four factions left in the competition, namely Ye Hao, the great prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth prince. The eldest prince and the fourth prince are quiet. On the contrary, the fifth Prince jumps up and down in the capital city and wanders among the major families. He has the Imperial Army in his hand and has become a hot spot to win the championship. The fifth Prince has already made bold suggestions, and he is the only one in the Huanglong list. Ye Hao''s reputation is even better than that of the fifth prince. In only three days, yanhuanglou is all over the capital. Ye Hao''s escort and bloody battle with nine assassins have become a topic everyone must talk about when they drink tea, eat and drink. But most people are still optimistic about the fifth prince, because some people speculate that the second prince was forced to leave the palace because he was afraid of the fifth prince. You know, in everyone''s mind, this year, no accident, the second prince can definitely become the prince. Even the second prince is afraid of the fifth prince, but how big is the bottom card of the fifth prince. ...... After eating dinner, Ye Hao listens to Zhang Yang and Shen Wansan''s report. Although Zhang Yang is just a city defense team leader, the news is still well-informed. When the second prince and the third prince leave the capital, Zhang Yang immediately reports to Ye Hao. Let Ye Hao don''t understand, why the second prince left the capital at this critical time, the second prince is not as timid as a mouse, right! Ye Hao always feels that something is wrong in his heart, but he just can''t understand it. As for the third prince''s departure, LV Fang has secretly reported to him. As for the reason, the third prince has not told LV Fang. Ye Hao felt that his head was about to explode, but he couldn''t understand it. He shook his head: "you say, is Qian Guo coming?" "Yes, your highness, they are now in the palace." Zhang Yang quietly waited for a long time, heard Ye Hao''s question, and immediately replied. "What are they doing here?" Ye Hao frowned tightly. The state of Qian is a nine grade Marquis state. Although it is only one grade higher than the state of Ye, the state of Ye is only a subsidiary state of the state of Qian. It can be sheltered by the state of Qian, but it also has to pay a huge tribute to the state of Qian every year. The state of Zhao is also only a subsidiary of the state of Qian. When the lower States fight, the upper states will not take care of it. Unless the subsidiary states of other countries fight, the state of Qian will fight. That''s why the state of Zhao can fight with the state of Ye. According to ye batian, I don''t know what benefits Zhao has given Qian. In recent years, Qian has been focusing on cultivating Zhao and suppressing ye, but ye has to suffer. If he really annoys Qian, Qian will have an excuse and ye will be easily destroyed. If Qian had not scrutinized his country''s reputation or worried about causing discontent, he would have killed Ye long ago. This is the tragedy of a small country! Chapter 39 What a good thing can Qian Guolai do at this time! "I heard that I came to watch the competition of huanglongbang!" Zhang Yang said uncertainly, after all, these things are not what he, a little man, can inquire about. "You''ve done a good job." Ye Hao didn''t mean to blame publicity. "I''ll find a way to get you promoted." Zhang Yang''s work is really good. Ye Hao encourages him to solve the problem "Thank you, your highness." Zhang Yang knelt down on the ground and said thank you. Sure enough, the system prompts that Zhang Yang''s sincerity has reached more than 80. After Ye Hao asked Zhang Yang to leave, he checked the accounts again. With what he had earned before, he opened more than a dozen stores these days, but he also made more than 500000 yuan. Ye Hao calculated the average profit, the daily profit has reached more than 10000 taels of gold. This day, I can win the next round in the average table, but I can still win in the military competition. The most powerful one here is the Grand Prince, which is just the seventh level of the warrior. As long as I don''t change the competition method, I will win this game. According to the news from Cheng Yaojin, the fifth Prince doesn''t know where to get 5 million taels of gold, which adds up to 15 million taels. Even if he sells him, he can''t make up so much money for a while. Talent list, to find three men, win a game, it is conducive to the invincible position, but it is also possible to draw, only to win two games, you can get the first in the Huanglong list. Ye Hao knows exactly what kind of generals his opponent has. Hua Xiong is the only middle-class generals, and the others are inferior generals. As for letting them release water, Ye Hao doesn''t want to do so, because it may expose their identity. Zhao Zilong is a top class general. He won a talent list victory. There''s no problem with the designation. Now he just needs to win a victory. Liu Xiaofeng has nine people. His strength is enough, but his fighting skills are not enough. He is only an ordinary general. Even if Cheng Yaojin is a inferior general, it is almost impossible to defeat them. We can see the importance of the rank. Ye Hao thought for a long time, so he had to spend the resurrection point to summon a general. He was just about to summon him. "Host, you still have a chance to summon generals. It''s useless." It''s a rare reminder of the system. "Yes, I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot if you didn''t tell me." Ye Hao patted the back of his head with his little hand and said happily, "use it." "The system blesses a superior general. No, I don''t mind." Ye Hao held his breath, closed his eyes and prayed. "Ding Dong, congratulations to Qin Qiong." "Ha ha, that''s great. There''s an explosion of character!" When Ye Hao heard the call, he opened his eyes and danced excitedly. It seems that the reward quota is good. He was a top-grade general twice, Zhao Yun for the first time and Qin Qiong for the second time. Ye Hao didn''t hurry to call Qin Qiong out. After all, there was a place for him in the middle of the night. It was too troublesome. It''s better to find another chance at dawn to call Qin Qiong out again! With Qin Qiong and tomorrow''s Emperor Dragon list, Ye Hao has nothing to worry about. He immediately lies down on the bed and goes to sleep with his quilt in his arms. ...... The next day, Ye Hao got up early and ran out of the shop without saying hello to anyone. After a while, in the eyes of people''s doubts, Ye Hao came back, only with a young man behind him. With a gold helmet on his head, gold armor on his body, and a heart protecting mirror on his heart, he reflects the light of the morning sun. There are two gold maces with tile on his waist. He is holding a golden spear with tiger head, sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He is awe inspiring and stands behind Ye Hao with a serious expression. Everyone''s eyes are gathered behind Yehao, want to know, Yehao how to go out for a while, behind to get a master. "I''d like to introduce you to Qin Qiong, Qin Shubao, who just came to take refuge with his highness." It was introduced by Ye Hao. "You are very strong!" Zhao Zilong stares at Qin Qiong tightly and says after a long time. "You''re good, too!" Qin Qiong responded. As soon as Zhao Zilong and Qin Qiong met each other, they felt that they cherished each other. "Congratulations, master. Another tiger general. I wonder if I can compete with brother Qin." Zhao Zilong congratulated Ye Hao and said his request at the same time. When Ye Hao heard Zhao Zilong''s request, he was also very excited. Both of them were top class generals. The fighting scene must be very fierce. Although Guan Gong can''t fight Qin Qiong now, let''s have Zhao Yun fight Qin Qiong first. Ye Hao wants to ask Qin Qiong, but when he turns around, Qin Qiong also looks at herself with eager eyes. "OK, but by the end of the day, there are still big things to do today." Ye Hao nodded and agreed. He asked people to close the door of the restaurant. He also asked his men to move the tables and chairs to make room for the competition. Ye Hao with the crowd, ran to the second floor to watch. The gold mace with tile surface and the golden spear with tiger head, See only The golden mace on Qin Qiong''s waist, I don''t know when it arrived, flew out, flashed a little golden light, and flew to Zhao Zilong''s face. If hit, it will crack the brain and splash blood on the spot. Zhao Zilong also quick reaction, holding a silver gun, a golden mace to pick out. Bang ~ With a loud noise, a big hole in the wall was broken by the golden mace. "You two black sheep, please take it easy for me. If the wall is broken, you don''t need money. I''ll deduct your wages." Ye Hao very distressed said. "Your Highness, you don''t seem to give them money either?" Nine rainbow Ling very shameful of say, your highness when so stingy. "Do you have one?" Ye Hao pretended not to know and touched his nose. "Oh dear!" Nine rainbow Ling called a, immediately caused the attention of all people on the second floor, immediately coy low head, heart dark broken: "Your Highness is simply necrotic." "See if you dare to expose my shortcomings." Ye Hao complacently hummed and rubbed his little hand, remembering the soft feeling just now. Nine rainbow Ling''s face flushed more fierce, on the contrary, everyone, a pair of unknown appearance. And downstairs Zhao Zilong and Qin Qiong have played for more than ten rounds. The two sides fought with equal strength. You back, I''ll get in your way. Two hands of the gun, issued a fierce collision sound. ??¡° Be careful "Drink!" The two figures are constantly exchanging positions, and the weapons in their hands have been turned into two long dragons, a golden dragon and a silver dragon. They are constantly colliding, and the sound of breaking the air is constantly ringing, dazzling, Many tables and chairs were shattered by the aftereffects of the two. Ye Hao regretted it. The two black sheep knew that they would not be allowed to compete. It seems that they have to buy new furniture and redecorate. But the satisfied smile on his face betrayed him. The more they fight, the more courageous they are. Neither of them is satisfied with the other, because Ye Hao is on the top. They both want to show themselves and get the reuse of Ye Hao. Chapter 40 "All right, stop it!" Ye Hao gets up and shouts. Both of them have been fighting for more than 300 rounds. They are not even. They are playing more and more fiercely. Ye Haosheng is afraid that they will have a contest soon. At that time, no matter which one is injured, he will be deeply distressed. After all, if two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury. When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they immediately took back their weapons. They also knew that it was unnecessary to continue to compete. At that time, no one could take advantage of it. It was not worth doing so, but no one was embarrassed to stop, for fear that they would be looked down upon by Ye Hao. But when they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were relieved and immediately stopped fighting. "When you have a chance, you can have a fight, but remember to stop." Walk downstairs, Ye Hao careful exhort way. "Yes, master." Two people at the same time, look at each other, both have a sense of finding a confidant. Seeing their appearance, Ye Hao is also very happy. What he worries about most is that his subordinates can''t get along with each other. After all, they all have their own thoughts, but now it seems that they are not bad. Ye batian sent someone to urge him to enter the palace before he had breakfast. Ye Hao had to go to the palace hungry with jiuhongling, Qin Qiong and Zhao Zilong. As for the shops, Shen Wansan took care of them. Liu Xiaofeng left behind to patrol every shop. After all, many people made trouble when it was just opened. Although Ye Hao can''t ride a horse, he can control the beast. He doesn''t know whether it will work or not. But Ye Hao still tries it. He finds that he has a strange connection with the horse, as if he can know the horse''s mood. Ye Hao tries to sit on the horse''s back, but the horse doesn''t resist. Ye Hao reaches out and pulls jiuhongling to the horse and sits behind him. After all, Ye Hao is not as tall as jiuhongling. If jiuhongling sits in the front, he can''t see the road. What makes Ye Hao feel twisted is that the horse doesn''t have a saddle and a stirrup, which makes him very uncomfortable. He makes an excuse and says that when he goes back to his room to get something, Ye Hao spends 30 reputation value to exchange for a saddle and 20 reputation value for a two legged stirrup. In the curious eyes of Qin Qiong and Zhao Yun, Ye Hao wasted half a day''s effort, and finally put the saddle and leg stirrups together. "Master, this is a magical invention. If it is used in the army, it will greatly improve the combat ability of the cavalry." Zhao Zilong, the horse with saddle and stirrup, said excitedly. "Master, you invented it?" Zhao Zilong has never seen this thing, but he knows that it is definitely a reform invention, and Ye Hao''s name will be recorded in the history of the world. And this thing was taken out by Ye Hao. It must have been invented by Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t say anything, so he took it as his default. He can''t say that he called it out of the system. He didn''t invent it. And when it becomes popular, how much prestige will he earn. The premise is to quickly establish a cavalry. If this thing can not be seen by others, try not to be seen by others, because it is too unskilled. As long as you have the heart and can imitate, your own cavalry will not have this advantage. Ye Hao tried on his horse. He was more comfortable than he was at the beginning. At least he didn''t hurt his ass, and he did it more steadily. Fortunately, the horse had been trained by himself, and he also remembered his sporadic riding skills when he was six years old. He soon mastered the horse. As the streets are full of people in the morning, Ye Hao does not dare to ride too fast. But he soon arrived at the palace. Ye Hao took a few people back to his palace. There were several eunuchs and maids standing there to clean up. When he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs, he immediately came out to meet them. "See you, your highness." The eunuch and the maids saluted respectfully. "Who are you?" Ye Hao asked. After all, there are so many eunuchs in his palace. How can we understand that. "Back to your highness, the maidservant and others are sent by your majesty, and will be mainly responsible for all the chores of your Majesty''s palace in the future." A little maid in waiting carefully said that they didn''t know anything about the situation outside the palace. But a few days ago, Ye Hao killed two eunuchs, but it spread all over the palace, so they would be so respectful when they saw Ye Hao! For fear of provoking Ye Hao, Ye Hao killed them. "Then you go down." Ye Hao understand after command way, at the same time the horse to the little eunuch, let them help lead to the stable. There was no time to rest, so I took a few people to the martial arts arena. Fortunately, there was a route in my memory, otherwise it would be troublesome. It took a few minutes for Ye Hao to arrive. "Why? How come there is no one Jiuhongling looks at the empty arena and looks at Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t know. He had to find a place to have a rest. He wondered if the speed of Ziming Pegasus in the system was faster than that of the horse he rode today. He was already riding a good horse of Ye Guo''s class. Ye Hao didn''t want to summon Ziming Pegasus. After all, he is in the capital city now, and there is no shortage of mounts. He has to feed when summoned. It''s too troublesome, so he has been abandoned in the system space. "You come here, why they haven''t come yet." Ye Hao was impatient after waiting for a long time. He asked a little eunuch to come and ask. "Your Highness, your majesty and his ministers are dining with the envoys of the state of Qian. They may have to wait for a while." The eunuch ran to Ye Hao and said respectfully. "You go down!" Ye Hao was very upset, but he didn''t embarrass the eunuch. "This money country is too arrogant." Nine rainbow Ling drum small mouth, angrily say. "Sooner or later, I will conquer the capital of the state of Qian." Ye Hao is also very angry. Just as an emissary, he even needs the emperor of the whole Ye Kingdom and all the civil and military officials to accompany him to breakfast. Even the time of the huanglongbang competition has been postponed. In Ye Hao''s impression. Huanglongbang has been the rule of Ye state for hundreds of years. It is held at the same time every year, even if the enemy hits the door of the country. I didn''t expect that because of several messengers, the time of the huanglongbang competition would be delayed. I don''t know what my father thought. People were obviously going to bully themselves, and they were still there with them. I really should kill those damned messengers. Ye Hao''s principle is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Being a man needs to be careful and consider the overall situation, but it doesn''t mean that you can stand on my head and do whatever you want. According to Ye Hao''s character, even if I can''t beat you, I have to bite you to death. There must be a kind of spirit, willing to cut, but also dare to pull down the emperor. At this time, Ye Hao''s heart, has the money on the resentment. Chapter 41 Now it''s on the main hall. The atmosphere is very strange and quiet, but everyone''s face is full of discontent, but they dare to be angry. The palace is a sacred place. But now it seems that it has become a restaurant, and the ministers have become servants. If the eyes can kill people, the envoys of Qian who are sitting at the dining table have died tens of thousands of times. Looking at the three messengers, sitting in a leisurely way eating, ye batian has been suppressing his anger and smiling face, but he has asked several times. Qian Guo''s messengers are still in a leisurely way, eating the food in front of him, and he doesn''t pay attention to ye batian at all. Ye batian is more and more discontented. He is also a subsidiary of your country. He pays a lot of tribute every year. Moreover, I am also the king of a country. To be equal with you envoys is to give you face, but you look superior. You said if you were strong, I would tolerate it, but you guys. As soon as ye batian saw it, he knew that several people were ordinary people. But I dare to be so arrogant, as if I''m determined to do something with them. Ye batian knows that this is what Qian intentionally asked these envoys to do. The purpose is to anger himself and kill them. At that time, they will have a reason to send troops. Ye batian doesn''t want to bring disaster to ye, so he has to bear it again and again. Even if the time of huanglongbang competition has passed, it is still pleasant. Now absolutely can''t tear the skin, how also want to beat Zhao, and then find a backer, can and Qian face, ye batian constantly admonish himself. "Father Huang, why didn''t the huanglongbang competition start so late?" A tender voice broke the quiet atmosphere of the hall, but the voice was very loud. A young man came outside the hall, but his hands and feet revealed a calm color, which made people dare not look down on him. It was Ye Hao who came, followed by Qin Qiong and Zhao Zilong. Jiuhongling was left outside the hall by him. Because of the rules, women were not allowed to answer the imperial edict or enter the hall, and Ye Hao could not break the rules. Many civil and military officials nodded slightly to greet Ye Hao. When the three messengers saw Ye Hao, they looked at each other. They were puzzled by each other''s eyes. They didn''t know who was coming, "You three are the envoys of the state of Qian. Don''t salute your highness soon." Ye Hao looked at the three messengers with disdain, and his words were startled. "What''s the matter with the eighteen princes?" "Hum, even your majesty wants to give the emissary face, and even wants the emissary to salute him!" "I don''t know what to do" ...... There was a lot of discussion in the court. Some people were concerned about Ye Hao, while others were cool and sarcastic. "Where are you from? Don''t you know that we are the messengers of the state of money?" The three messengers were slightly stunned and said with ridicule that they didn''t pay any attention to Ye Hao. Even we are not afraid of the emperor, and we are afraid that you are not a child. "Didn''t Qian Huang teach you? The royal family of our subordinate countries is superior to your country of money. You are just messengers. You dare to be so arrogant and don''t pay attention to our subordinate countries. If you pass it to other subordinate countries... "Ye Hao said coldly, it depends on whether these messengers dare to accept the hat. The three envoys'' faces changed. It is true that this is the rule of all continents and the means to support the subordinate countries. The royal family of the subordinate country ranks first. In principle, Ye is still a subordinate country of Qian. Although they are envoys, their status is still not as high as Ye Hao. It''s just a kingdom of Ye. They don''t take it seriously, but it''s going to spread to other subordinate countries. If all the subordinate countries unite or rebel, then Qian will be dealt a devastating blow. All the ministers were stunned. What Ye Hao said is true. It''s only strange that Qian Guo''s envoys were very arrogant when they came up, and they put themselves in the army. They had to swallow their arrogance again and again in their hearts. Instead, they encouraged each other''s arrogance and forgot the most important things. "What''s more, the superior countries should not take charge of the state affairs of the subordinate countries. The huanglongbang competition is the biggest event of our country. You have been delaying time and again. When we report to Qian Huang, we will see whether he is in charge or not, and how he gives us the answers." Without waiting for the three messengers to open their mouths, Ye Hao continued to throw out a bomb in a pressing tone! "Well, we don''t know the time of the competition." Asked repeatedly by Ye Hao, the three Messengers'' arrogance disappeared. One Messengers'' heart was empty and he said quickly. Because they dare not accept the charge. "Then ask the three envoys to move to the martial arts arena." Ye Hao''s mouth grinned and said. "We''re tired. Let''s go down and have a rest. Let''s have a competition." An emissary couldn''t hold his face. With a cold hum, he got up and left, swinging his sleeve. The other two emissaries also ran after him quickly. "Ha ha ha ~" Ye batian''s face brightened with joy, and he couldn''t help laughing. When the ministers saw that the envoys of the state of Qian were shriveled, they all laughed. In a few words, Ye Hao gave them a bad breath, and saw that the envoys of the state of Qian didn''t dare to make trouble any more. "Move to the arena and get ready for the game." Ye batian said in a good mood, then he got up and went to Ye Hao''s side, walked out of the hall side by side with Ye Hao, and the officials immediately followed him. The fifth prince took a jealous look. Just now, Ye Hao was in the limelight, which made him jealous. But at the thought of it, the number one in the Huanglong list was his own, and immediately he strode to keep up with it. ...... The first game was very simple. Respectively, the total assets of the princes and the average daily profit of the shop. In fact, the main thing is to see the competition among the big prince, the fourth prince, the fifth Prince and Ye Hao. The rest of the princes are just a foil. No accident. These foil princes are doomed to be out of touch with the throne and can only look at others eagerly. The first game, princes, to expose their money, and then ye batian sent to verify. It didn''t take much effort, and the results of the fortune list came out. Not surprisingly, the fifth Prince won the first place, with a total amount of 15 million taels, which shocked the officials. But many people knew that they had their own money in it. The eldest prince got the second place, the fourth Prince got the third place, and the most unexpected thing was that Ye Hao got the fourth place. According to reason, Ye Hao had six or seven million taels. The first three were absolutely no problem, and people were very puzzled. They didn''t know that Ye Hao''s money had been gone for a long time. They were all taken to recruit and develop their power. In the second inning, to the surprise of all the officials, the fifth prince was so treacherous that he turned out several worthless shops, leaving only a few valuable ones. It was a surprise that the average daily profit reached more than 8000 taels of gold. "Congratulations, your highness. You''re going to win this game again." "You are the fifth prince in the Dragon list." The fifth Prince is proud to accept the flattering words, as if he has been firmly in control. After all, in the history of Ye Kingdom, the highest achievement of Huanglong list is only 6000 taels of gold. No one thought that the fifth prince could be shameless, leaving only a few profitable shops. But there are no rules. It can''t be like this. Chapter 42 "In the second round, congratulations to his Royal Highness the 18th Prince for winning with 10500 taels of gold!" Several audit officials handed over the statistics to ye batian. Ye batian took a look and handed it to Duke Zhou to read it out. "What? How is that possible? " The smile on the fifth Prince''s face instantly solidified and he cried out in silence. "Why, do you suspect that the audit officer is cheating?" Hearing the fifth Prince yelling and losing his royal face, ye batian asked in a slightly discontented tone. "I dare not!" The fifth Prince immediately got up and said with his fist in his arms. It''s just that he didn''t control himself for a while. He thought he would definitely win and set a new record in history. Even if he cheated, the history was written by the winner. But he really didn''t expect that since Ye Hao''s performance would be higher than himself. Ye Hao is also nervous to death in his heart. Fortunately, he is the winner. He also didn''t expect that the fifth Prince didn''t want to be shameful to such a degree. This is just honest cheating, which has never happened in history, because everyone can''t afford to lose that man. Next is the most important thing. Several princes compete with each other. Whoever stands at the end will win the final victory. This is the best way to investigate the strength of the prince. After all, there is no emperor who can''t fight on horseback, because every country may face a battle every day. How can an emperor protect his people without excellent strength. If an emperor does not have strong strength, how can people be willing to be loyal? Therefore, the prince competition is the best opportunity for all princes to show their strength and win over the civil and military ministers. "Father, the war is coming. My son feels that at this time, our brother''s martial arts competition will hurt the harmony. My son suggests that we should take strength competition, so that we can not hurt the harmony, but also win or lose!" The great prince stood up and said with emotion and reason. The tone is all for the sake of brothers. As for the real purpose, only he and Prime Minister right know, which is also the result of their discussion for a long time. Just because he saw the scene that Ye Hao killed the assassin yesterday, it was really shocking. When he thought about it, the prince felt powerless. But one of his subordinates warned that Ye Hao used a kind of advanced footwork when he killed the assassin, so killing the enemy would be so easy and natural. As soon as the prince and the prime minister recalled, it seems that Ye Hao''s footwork is extraordinary, as his subordinates said. But Ye Hao''s strength should not be too high. After all, Ye Hao is only a 14-year-old boy. Is it true that you can go against the sky? Your strength is about level six or seven. The rest depends on the unknown advanced footwork. After thinking for a long time, the right prime minister came up with an idea that as long as he didn''t fight Ye Hao head on, the big prince would have a chance to win. Finally come up with a way to get the best of both worlds, which can not only make ye batian agree to the competition, but also avoid face-to-face fight with Ye Hao, and also benefit the prince, that is, simple power competition. You know, the prince, although the strength of the warrior is level 7, but the long-term training, although did not break through to level 8, but the pure strength has been close to 1000 Jin, so the prince is full of confidence. "This..." for a moment, ye batian didn''t know how to decide. After all, what the prince said was really reasonable, and the power competition could also tell the difference. Maybe it''s because of his love for Ye Hao, ye batianxin will always be a little biased towards Ye Hao. Although Ye Hao''s performance in killing the assassin yesterday impressed him, he can also see that Ye Hao''s footwork has made a great decision. In this way, he really has a little drumming about how strong Ye Hao''s pure strength is. I regret that he didn''t ask about it yesterday. "Your Majesty, I feel that the great prince is kind-hearted and does not want to be fraternal with his brothers. This method can be used." An official of the prince''s faction, under the eyes of the right prime minister, came forward and asked. There were two of them, and four or five people came out in a moment. "Your Majesty, I don''t think this method is right. The method of competition has not changed in the past dynasties. Now I don''t think it''s right to change it." Zhou didn''t think so much, but he knew that the eldest prince did it for Ye Hao. Now he has identified himself as Ye Hao''s person. Even if he risked offending the eldest prince and the right prime minister, he still stood up. "What are you, just a five grade official? You can''t talk here." The eldest prince of a school, hear the words of week, immediately stand out a person disdain of angrily scold a way. "Pa" "What happened to Wupin officials? Wu pin officials are also officials of Ye state. My highness would like to ask you, who gives you the power to speak rudely in front of your father, and who dares to ignore each other in front of his colleagues. " There was a slap in the face. Ye Hao didn''t know when and where he had stood in front of the official who had just spoken. The clear palm print on his face proved that he was the one who was beaten. Ye Hao''s voice was awe inspiring, while the beaten officials dared to be angry. "Eighteen younger brother, it''s wrong for Lord Wang, but you shouldn''t hit him either!" The big prince''s face is very bad of say. He really didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so arrogant that he didn''t give himself any face. He knew that Lord Wang was his man, but Ye Hao had no scruples and said that he would hit his face. In front of all the officials, beating Lord Wang in the face is beating him in the face. If you don''t take a little attitude, how can you let these ministers work for you willingly in the future. "Why, brother, do you want to protect the calf?" Ye Hao said solemnly. Everyone is in a daze. Who is going to protect Duzi? They just say a word to you. If you don''t say a word, they slap you. How can they get back some face? You call them protecting Duzi. "So what." The prince knew that this was not the time for him to give in, and responded seriously. "Elder brother, you are wrong. Come to my younger brother to tell you that his subordinates are his subordinates. How can you curse Duzi?" "I..." "Yes, he made some mistakes, but I will teach him a lesson for you." "You..." "Oh, brother, you don''t have to thank me for what you are. This is what I should do as a brother." ¡­¡­ The prince wants to talk, but he is interrupted by Ye Hao before he speaks. Ye Hao''s smiley face, small mouth said endless, which has the beginning of a serious, flexible little rogue. Ye Hao''s transformation is too fast, and everyone is ashamed. The big prince is flushed by Ye Hao''s angry face, but Ye Hao doesn''t give him a chance to speak. He stamped his feet angrily, but for a long time, he was scolded by Ye Hao. All civil and military officials, including ye batian, were stunned to see Ye Hao''s face. When they saw that the prince was shriveled, they all tried to bear the smile in their hearts. Chapter 43 "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t dare to compete." The prince seized the opportunity and finally said. "Don''t ask me about it. I''m free. Ask other brothers about it." Ye Hao said casually, no matter what you try, I won according to you, but my strength is 1200 Jin, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed. "I agree." "I agree." The princes quickly nodded their heads like a chicken pecking rice, because they didn''t want to, and they didn''t dare to compete with Ye Hao, so they might as well give up. Yesterday''s scene, Ye Hao as if incarnation of blood devil general, keep killing assassins, bloody means let them remember, they really can''t afford the courage, and Ye Hao contest. "Come on, prepare the iron bull." Ye batian saw that a group of sons agreed to compare power, and it was not good to oppose it any more, so he ordered them to do it. After waiting for a long time, the bodyguard tried hard to get three iron oxen of different sizes, which were 1000 Jin, 800 Jin and 400 Jin respectively. "If you want to lift the iron ox with both hands, and you have to lift it above your head, you will enter the next round, starting from 400 Jin." Ye batian announced the rules. Not to mention the royal children are different, although most of them are soy sauce makers, the 500 Jin iron ox can be raised above their heads. "Well, it''s all pretty good." See sons, all can lift 400 Jin iron ox, ye batian satisfied praise way, finally turn to Ye Hao. Many people are still worried. After all, if the 400 Jin iron ox stands up, it will be much higher than Ye Hao. "Eighteen younger brother, can''t, can''t forget it!" Said the prince with a sarcastic tone. Ye Hao did not look at the prince. He went to tie Niu and said, "Oh, I''ll go. It''s too big!" Ye Hao grabs tie Niu''s two legs and holds them up unsteadily, and his body keeps moving. The officials who are close to him immediately stay away from Ye Hao for fear that he will be hit by Ye Hao. "What are you doing?" The prince panicked. Because Ye Hao held up the iron ox and did not put it down immediately. Instead, he swayed around. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He kept approaching like the prince, and the iron ox in his hand seemed to fall at any time. "Brother, you should get away from me. I can''t hold on. I don''t know how to put it down. I don''t know how to control myself." Ye Hao seems to have exhausted his strength and painstakingly reminded him. "Then don''t chase me." No matter where the prince ran, Ye Hao would follow him. The prince felt that he was sweating and would cry. "Brother, it''s you who took me running." Ye Hao''s tone is full of grievances, but he is ecstatic. He dares to fight with Hao Ye. He can''t scare you to death. He keeps shouting to let the prince escape. "Your uncle, you did it on purpose." The eldest prince scolds wildly in his heart and keeps looking back. As a result, he accidentally falls to the ground and sees that Ye Hao is about to trip over the iron ox. If the iron bull hit him, he would definitely turn into meat sauce. The prince closed his eyes in fear. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t feel anything. I opened my eyes carefully and saw that Ye Hao was sitting on the iron ox smiling and looking at himself "You''re kidding me!" The eldest prince had a feeling of meeting each other after the disaster. His body immediately relaxed and gasped. He felt that he had lost all his face and roared loudly. He had seen the fourth Prince and the fifth prince, standing aside, laughing at himself. He quickly got up and stared at Ye Hao fiercely: "what do you mean?" "Big brother, why are you so angry? Don''t be angry. It''s bad for children... Oh no, it''s bad for health." Ye Hao is still smiley, with a harmless appearance. "What''s more, it''s elder brother. You''re more powerful. I can''t control it well. It''s not my fault!" The smile on Ye Hao''s face disappears instantly and says wrongly. "Brother, I think it''s better to compete in martial arts." Ye Hao suggested. "Hum, no, we''d better compete with each other." The eldest prince snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to promise Ye Hao. Who knows what kind of moth he would produce in the martial arts contest. Moreover, the eldest prince guessed that Ye Hao should not be powerful. Just now, he deliberately did that to scare himself. He wanted to change his mind and become a martial arts contest. How could he make him happy. "Big brother, you are not afraid of being crushed to death, and I am afraid of splashing blood all over my body?" Ye Hao a pair of unwilling appearance, curl a mouth to say. "You..." the Prince wanted to strangle Ye Hao immediately, or sew his mouth with a needle. It was too bad. "Well, stop it and start the second round!" Ye batian looked at a farce played by Ye Hao and didn''t blame him at all, but he was still very serious in front of the officials. Moreover, he is also curious about how strong his little son is. Through Ye Hao''s bluffing to the prince just now, ye batian knows that Ye Hao''s strength is certainly unusual. Otherwise, he can''t easily run around with the iron bull and control it very well. In the second round, the rest of the prince couldn''t do it. Only the big prince lifted it up easily. After lifting it up, he took a provocative look at Ye Hao. However, Ye Hao was lying on the small iron ox enjoying the massage of jiuhongling, and didn''t look at him at all, which made him depressed. And the fourth Prince and the fifth prince took a long time to lift the iron ox. It caused a lot of cheers. "Your Highness, it''s your turn." See everyone looked over, nine red Ling red face, lying on his knee Ye Hao said. Ye Hao got up, went to the 800 Jin iron ox, squatted down and was about to lift it, but when he stopped, he looked at the big prince and the fifth Prince intentionally or unintentionally. The big prince and the fifth prince see Ye Hao''s eyes, and their hearts are empty. They run to ye batian''s side, one by one. They believe Ye Hao, so they dare not make trouble again. "What are you afraid of? I don''t eat people. Learn from the fourth brother." With a smile on his face, Ye Hao said and gave the fourth prince a thumbs up. In the fourth Prince''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses flew by. If it wasn''t for the elder brother and the fifth brother who occupied the position beside his father, and didn''t come and run, would he stand here stupidly. By Ye Hao''s thumbs up, the fourth prince can only bite his teeth and insist on standing in the same place. He can''t help but hide among the officials. Fortunately, Ye Hao did not make any more trouble. Just lift the bull and put it down. Then he directly lay on the back of the iron ox and called jiuhongling to come. Jiuhongling blushed and ran obediently to sit on the iron ox, and continued to let Ye Hao put his head on his leg. "It''s still comfortable for big iron ox to lie down! But it''s worse than a bed. " Ye Hao suddenly exclaimed. Only a mess of people left, ye batian the same black line, do not know how to take Ye Hao is good. Chapter 44 But what''s more surprising is that Ye Hao can really lift the 800 Jin iron ox easily. That is to say, Ye Hao''s strength is at least the sixth level of martial arts. The eldest prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth prince, they can lift the iron ox, which is amazing, but it''s still normal, because each of them is in their twenties, but such achievements are already very good. I don''t see. Most of the princes can''t lift them at all. They are Ye Hao''s brothers. They are older than Ye Hao. They still can''t lift 800 Jin iron ox. But Ye Hao easily lifted it up, and the movement was like flowing water. The most important thing is how old Ye Hao is. He is only 14 years old. He can lift 800 Jin iron ox at the age of 14. It''s a miracle. It''s a genius! It is unheard of in Ye''s history. If Ye Hao can grow up, they believe that he can definitely bring ye Guo to the top. "Hum, what are you proud of? I don''t believe you can lift a thousand catties of iron ox, and even if you lift it up, you can only draw with me at most." Ye batian is by his side, and the prince only dares to think coldly in his heart. Third round! The fourth Prince and the fifth prince gave up directly, because 800 Jin is their limit, and they have already wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers. They knew that they could not lift the 1000 Jin when they thought about it. It''s better to give up as soon as possible than to lose face. "Eighteen younger brother, you see!" The eldest prince continued to provoke Ye Hao, but Ye Hao still ignored him, so he had to hum coldly and went to the iron ox of 1000 Jin. The eldest prince first rubbed his fists and kept adjusting his state. After all, success or failure depends on it. As long as he can lift the stone bull, he will be in an invincible position. Even if Ye Hao wins, he can only draw with himself. At the thought of this, the prince seems to be full of strength. "Ah The prince grabbed the front and back legs of the iron ox with both hands and gave a shout to increase his strength. People dare not make a sound, nervous looking at the prince, want to know whether the prince''s strength has improved. Ye batian also clenched his fist and stared at the prince. Among all the princes, although he didn''t like the prince most, he was always most satisfied with his strength. In last year''s Huanglong list, the great prince''s strength is still the seventh level of martial arts. If you want to know whether there is any progress this year, it depends on whether he can lift the iron ox. "Here, I, get up!" The prince put his strength on his arm. His teeth were all clenched. His head was covered with terrible tendons. The iron ox was slowly raised by him. But not yet. The big prince''s arm had a slight tremor, and sweat appeared on his head. His head was red, and only his upper and lower teeth were exposed. "Up! Come on Finally, the prince put the last power in his body, burst out, and raised the iron ox over his head. In less than a second, the iron ox was thrown out by him. Bang The land of the martial arts arena was directly sunk by the iron ox, and the cracks of the cobweb class were scattered around. The eldest prince was panting and smiling. He succeeded. He couldn''t wipe the sweat on his forehead and looked at ye batian. "Congratulations, your highness!" "Your Highness''s strength has improved again." "Your Highness is really the first person of the prince." "It seems that your highness will be the first in the prince''s force list again this year!" The ministers saw that the prince really lifted up the iron ox of 1000 Jin. Although it was only a second, it was successful. They immediately talked and congratulated. "Yes, zonger, you have made great progress!" Ye batian praises that the great prince has made great progress, "Eighteen brothers, it''s your turn!" The big prince gets the praise of Ye batian, and his depression is swept away. Finally, he finds some face. When everyone heard the voice of the prince, they all looked at Ye Hao lying on the iron ox and began to talk one by one. "Do you think the eighteen princes can do it?" "Certainly not!" "That''s a thousand kilos. You don''t see how much effort the great prince took to lift it for a second." "And the eighteen Prince is only fourteen years old. Tie Niu is twice as big as he is. Isn''t that a fool''s dream?" "But it''s not bad. At the age of 14, you can lift eight hundred jin things. There is a bright future in the future. It''s not inferior to the royal family of the eight grade kingdom!" "Ask heaven and Qin Mo if Hao''er can hold it up." Ye batian asks the capable two generals behind him. "I don''t think it''s possible!" Qin Mo looks at Ye Hao and says his answer. "I think so, too." Nangong asked Tian to think a little, and Qin Mo gave the same answer. "Oh? You don''t believe Hao''er? " Ye batian looks at them strangely. "Your Majesty, it''s not that we don''t believe it, but it''s impossible at all. Our country is too small, and cultivation resources are equivalent to nothing. Moreover, your highness 18 has not practiced at all in recent years. It''s enough to surprise me that he can lift eight hundred catties of iron bull." Nangong asks the sky as if he is not afraid of the majesty of Ye batian. What can he say! "It''s also my fault that I can''t give these children a good starting point." Ye batian didn''t blame Nangong for asking the sky, instead, he blamed himself. "Your Majesty doesn''t need to blame himself. Everyone in the mainland knows that only the higher the level of a country, the better the cultivation resources will be. If you want to have a higher level of a country, you need people with strong force. And those who have the strength all go to the powerful countries. It''s too difficult for a country to upgrade without the chance from heaven. " Qin Mo advised. "As I all know, there are not hundreds of thousands or tens of thousands of small countries like ours in the world, not to mention wild countries. It''s hard for a country to be promoted to a higher level than to ascend to heaven. The most important obstacle is the superior vassal state, but I''m not reconciled!" Ye batian melancholy said that after decades of development, the country only has martial arts. There are less than five military generals at the top level, and the rest are martial arts level 9, which is just less than 10. This war with Zhao depends on whether ye batian can survive or not. That''s why ye batian easily unites Ye Hao to go out for training. Going out in the war is more likely than staying in the palace to survive! "Ask heaven, Qin Mo, why don''t we make a bet?" The melancholy on ye batian''s face flashed by, looking at them and saying. "I don''t know what your majesty wants to gamble on?" Two people don''t understand of see to leaf Ba day, how can suddenly think of bet. "I''ll bet if Hao''er can lift the iron bull." Ye batian pointed to the iron ox and said. "How about your majesty winning? What if you lose? " "If you win, I''ll give you a jar of Longyan blood wine. If you lose, promise me a request. " "Is your majesty serious?" Nangong Wentian and Qin Mo asked with blue light in their eyes. Their saliva seemed to drip out at any time. Chapter 45 Longyan blood wine, which is the treasure of Ye batian, is less than two jars. Over the years, Nangong Wentian and his wife have only had two small cups, which makes them salivate in retrospect. Now ye batian is willing to gamble with a jar of dragon blood wine, which makes them excited. It''s a win-win situation, and even if he loses, there''s no loss. It''s just a request. Originally, they were ministers. Ye batian was the king. If ye batian tells them to do it, they have to do it. Now that they have the business of making a steady profit, how can they not agree? I''m afraid ye batian will regret it. "You are not joking Ye batian''s domineering side leakage is just a little old fox''s smile from the corner of his mouth. "I''ll take the bet." Nangong Wentian and Qin Mo are afraid of Ye batian''s regret, so they are going to grin back and promise again and again. "Your Majesty, don''t lose at that time, heartache!" Nangong asked the sky again. "Just a jar of wine!" Ye batian doesn''t care, but he''s still a little nervous. If he really loses Longyan blood wine, he''s also very distressed. It''s been many years, and he hasn''t drunk more than half of the jar, among which he has been rewarded to the meritorious minister. If he loses a altar, he will only have half altar awesome. Ye batian looks at Ye Hao eagerly. Ye Hao got up and didn''t go to the 1000 Jin iron ox, instead, he went to the 400 Jin iron ox and picked it up directly. Ye Hao''s performance made everyone stunned. Why don''t you lift the 1000 Jin iron ox and why do you go to the 400 Jin iron ox? "Ha ha, eighteen younger brother, you won''t be scared silly by big brother!" The fourth Prince raised his head and laughed, sneering. "Eighteen younger brother, you are going in the wrong direction. A thousand catties of iron ox is over there!" The fifth prince also said with a smile that he would rather have the eldest prince win the competition than see Ye Hao win. Seeing Ye Hao holding up the 400 Jin iron ox, he could not understand what Ye Hao wanted, but he would not miss the opportunity to laugh at Ye Hao. The prince also sneered, but did not speak, want to see Ye Hao''s joke. "Lao Qin, it seems that we are going to get drunk today." "Ha ha, your majesty should be distressed this time!" Nangong asks the heaven and Qin Mo, as if they have success in hand, as if they have seen the Dragon burning blood wine in front of them. "What the hell is this son of a bitch doing? My Longyan blood wine!" Ye batian saw that they were overjoyed. He was very upset, but he couldn''t lose his imperial airs. His heart seemed to be dripping blood. "Wait a minute, what''s your eighteenth highness doing?" A cry of disbelief came and attracted the eyes of all. Ye Hao goes to the 800 Jin iron ox and asks jiuhongling to stay away. He puts the 400 Jin iron ox in his hand and discharges it to the 800 Jin iron ox. Ye Hao disdained to see the big prince, the big prince saw Ye Hao''s eyes, no reason in the heart of a virtual, mind involuntarily flashed Ye Hao yesterday''s killing assassin scene, quickly hid his eyes, dare not look at Ye Hao. "He doesn''t want to lift two iron oxen at the same time!" The prince saw Ye Hao''s action, and a terrible idea flashed across his heart. "No way. That''s terrible. He can''t do it!" The prince shook his head and threw the terrible idea behind him. Looking at the iron bull in front of him, Ye Hao felt that he was playing drums. Although he had eaten dragon and tiger elixir, his strength increased by 1200 Jin, he had never tried to lift such a heavy thing. But there is no way, he can only do so, otherwise he will not be able to achieve an overwhelming victory, even if he lifted a kilo of iron bull, and at most tied with the second prince, if he wants to win completely, he can only lift two iron bulls at the same time, 1200 Jin, absolutely can let him win, because the big prince''s kilo is already the limit. Ye Hao first lifted the 800 Jin iron ox, but he wanted to free his hand. He bent down to lift the 400 Jin iron ox, but it was hard to reach the sky. He had to put down the 800 Jin iron ox and think of other ways to lift it. "Brother 18, you''d better give up. If you can lift two iron oxen, I''ll eat them." The prince saw that Ye Hao didn''t lift the iron ox up. He took a breath in his heart and said wildly. In his opinion, it''s impossible to lift two iron oxen at the same time. It''s much more difficult than lifting a 1200 Jin iron ox. although the weight is the same, the difficulty increases a lot. "I didn''t expect that, brother, you still have this hobby. How can a younger brother not satisfy you?" Ye Hao slightly a Leng, smile to reply a way. "I''ll wait until you lift it up!" The big prince coldly returns a way. This time, Ye Hao wanted to grab two iron oxen at the same time. Ye Hao felt that he couldn''t do it, so he had to throw the iron ox back to the ground again, because he found it was too slippery. It was easier to lift one iron ox with two hands, but it was too difficult to lift two iron oxen at the same time, and the weight was not the same. If you want to lift the iron ox, you have to solve the problem of hand sliding. After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Hao suddenly remembered that those weightlifters who watched TV on earth in previous lives had to apply flour on their hands before lifting to prevent hand sliding. "Go and get me a bowl of flour." Ye Hao said to a little eunuch. "Eighteen younger brother, can you do it or not, even if you can''t!" "That''s right. I''m wasting everyone''s time. There are still competitions below?" The fourth Prince and the fifth Prince complained, and the eldest prince also stood there looking at Ye Hao''s joke. "What''s the hurry? You''re in a hurry. First, you''ll hold a preliminary competition to open your eyes. Don''t you see your father in no hurry? The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry. " Ye HAOSI did not give them face, but also directly took ye batian with him. "Who do you mean, eunuch?" The fifth prince was furious. "Who''s in a hurry? Why are you in a hurry, brother five?" ¡­¡­ "Well, don''t make any noise. You''d better wait for Hao''er!" Ye batian began to dissuade him, because it''s nothing to wait for a while. The most important thing is that it''s related to his jar of dragon blood wine. Besides, he also wants to know whether Ye Hao can lift two iron oxen at the same time. The fourth Prince and the fifth Prince didn''t dare to speak any more. With a cold hum, they sat on the chair. Since the emperor is not worried, the ministers dare not say anything. Although some people are dissatisfied, there is no way. The most important thing is that everyone is curious. They also want to know whether Ye Hao can create a miracle. At the same time, they hold up two iron oxen and have to wait. Soon, the little eunuch came running with a basin of noodles. Ye Hao put his hand into the basin and made his hands full of flour. After rubbing it a few times, he felt much better. Let the little eunuch take the flour down, ye haoxue novel waist horse unity. At the same time, gather your strength on your arms and grasp the back of the iron ox with both hands. Chapter 46 Ye Hao slowly lifted up the two iron oxen, controlled the strength of his arms, and slowly put the two iron oxen upright, so that the cattle head up. Because the weight of the two iron cattle is different, it increases a lot of difficulty. Ye Hao''s efforts to control the strength of his arms, while holding a breath in his chest, dare not breathe out easily. At the moment, tiny beads of sweat have appeared on Ye Hao''s forehead. Finally, Ye Hao completely erect the two iron oxen, and the rest is to raise the iron oxen above his head, so he will win. But this is also the most difficult step. As the saying goes, a hundred and a half steps, this last step in the eyes of the public is difficult than the sky, Ye Hao''s success or failure depends on this. "Ah Ye haomeng''s a roar, both legs push down, the ground is pushed by Ye Hao''s feet, split a tiny crack. The two iron oxen were slowly raised over his head by Ye Hao, and their arms stretched out until they were completely over his head, standing on Ye Hao''s hands, shaking people''s hearts. And Ye Hao''s long hair, I do not know when it has spread, was blown by the breeze, the eyes issued a fine Mang, people dare not look at each other! A 14-year-old boy, holding two iron oxen bigger than him, makes people feel a little strange, but people only feel a blank in their mind. At this moment, people''s eyes only Ye Hao, Ye Hao holding the iron ox standing in this world, frightening the officials, let all the officials can''t come back for a long time. "You can take it!" Ye Hao yells angrily and sweeps all the princes with iron bull''s eyes. All the princes bow their heads in a hurry. For some reason, they are in a panic and don''t dare to look at each other. Ye Hao saw the performance of all the people, knew that the goal had been achieved, and suddenly threw the iron ox to the prince''s side, making a loud noise and dust, which woke everyone up and looked at Ye Hao. "Cough, what are you doing?" The prince was covered with dust, and his hands constantly incited him to roar angrily. Although he was afraid of Ye Hao''s strength, his father was here. He didn''t dare to do anything about Ye Hao. He asked in a voice. "Brother, don''t you want to eat iron ox? I''m going to add some food for you! " Ye Hao clapped the flour on his hands and joked. "You..." Everyone''s face turned red. The eldest prince was standing there, but he didn''t know what to do. This was what he said in person. It had something to do with his prestige. It was better to kill him if he ate. All the officials looked at him if he didn''t eat. The fourth Prince and the fifth Prince congratulated themselves that they didn''t say this by themselves. Today, the big prince''s face is almost lost. Originally, it''s a good thing for you to strengthen your force, which can increase a lot of prestige, but it''s not bullshit to be compared by Ye Hao. The eldest prince also regretted it, but the water he spilled was useless now. The eldest prince only looked at the right prime minister and wanted him to plead for him. The right prime minister had to stand up: "Your Majesty, it''s better to announce the champion! Let''s go on with the next game The right Prime Minister only hopes to raise this topic, and the prince will not have to be embarrassed. "Hao''er, stop fooling around!" Ye batian is overjoyed. Looking at Ye Hao, he takes Ye Hao as a treasure. Ye batian''s son can really lift up two iron oxen, 1200 Jin. The most important thing is that he is only 14 years old! This is not a genius. What is it? Ye batian happily looks at Nangong and Qin mo. although they are depressed, a smile from the corner of their eyes reveals their inner thoughts. Compared with a jar of wine, they still hope that the stronger Ye Hao is, the better. Because the stronger Ye Hao is, the more promising Ye Guo will be. They are also happy for ye batian to have such good sons Ye batian also knew what they thought, but he didn''t tell them. Moreover, Ye Hao didn''t disappoint him. He was really reluctant to give up a jar of Longyan blood wine. When he saw the right Prime Minister pleading for mercy, he had to give face and dissuade him. "Yes, father!" Ye Hao didn''t think that the eldest prince could eat the iron ox. anyway, he had been taught a lesson, and the eldest prince''s face was also lost. Ye batian spoke and naturally agreed. "Hao''er has good strength, but he can''t be arrogant! Be down to earth. " Ye batian said. Ye BA was born to be afraid that Ye Hao would be overjoyed. When he was young, he would destroy such a good talent. "Don''t worry! My father and my son have a good idea. " Ye Hao''s heart is warm. This kind of fatherly care is something he never had in his last life. That''s why Ye Hao sent all his generals out to develop, but didn''t win Ye Guo directly. In his heart, as long as these imperial brothers don''t touch his bottom line, Ye Hao won''t kill anyone. "In the second contest, the 18 princes won the first place!" Zhou Gonggong gets ye batian''s orders and shouts at the top of his voice. At the end of the first day of the competition, Ye Hao won two games in a row, and each game was so beautiful and shocking. Ye Hao directly became the number one favorite in the Huanglong list. Everyone knows that Ye Hao''s future is boundless. If there is no accident in the future, it will be Ye Hao''s. In the evening, ye batian held a banquet. But only the officials and princes could take part. Zhao Zilong and Qin Qiong had no official rank, so they couldn''t take part. Ye Hao asked them to go back to rest and prepare for tomorrow''s competition. In fact, Ye Hao does not want to participate, but ye batian says that he is the leading role. Without him, Ye Hao can only stay. Many ministers have shown their friendship. There is no saying that children are not allowed to drink in this world. Even Li Hong, Prime Minister of Li, shows his friendly attitude and comes to propose a toast. Let several princes hate unceasingly, but also have no way. Even if that''s OK, even Qin Mo asks Ye Hao for a drink, which is even more extraordinary. Who is Qin Mo, the general of the first army? This performance reminds people of the early days a few days ago. Did Qin Mo really stand behind Ye Hao? Let a few princes have no choice but to think hard. If Ye Hao was alone in the court before, now there are a group of important generals behind him. Ye Hao is really bored. As a child and a group of adults, he is still a little uncomfortable here, but there is no way. After all, as the prince, he must get the support of the minister to stand on the court. Although he drank a lot of wine, he didn''t get drunk much. First, wine is not good in this world, and its degree is almost the same as beer. Er Ye Hao guessed that it might be because of his strong constitution. It was not until the middle of the night that the banquet ended, and all the people began to disperse. Zhou''s friends stood beside Ye Hao and said goodbye one by one to the ministers he had made friends with. And the rest of the prince with his own people, also don''t say hello to Ye Hao, directly from the front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t care. He saluted ye batian and left. But ye batian cared about him and sent him a sedan chair to send him back. Ye Hao wanted to refuse in his heart, but he felt a little dizzy. And back to his palace, the road is really very far, and feel tired, had to promise down. Sitting in the sedan chair, Ye Hao felt very tired and fell asleep before long. Chapter 47 "Well? Why haven''t you arrived yet I don''t know how long later, Ye Hao rubbed his head. The sedan chair was still moving. Ye Hao felt something was wrong. He gently opened a corner of the curtain and found that it was no longer in the palace. The sedan chair was walking on a deserted path, surrounded by towering trees. It was obvious that it was out of the capital. Ye Hao knew that something was wrong, but he didn''t scare the snake because he didn''t know what was going on. "The boy is asleep. Why don''t you just do him here?" Outside the sedan chair, a man''s voice came. "No, I can''t. I''ll do it in a lonely place." Another person''s voice rang out again, but the voices were very small. If Ye Hao hadn''t listened attentively, he couldn''t hear clearly. "Who''s going to do it yourself?" Ye Hao took out a knife from the system. This is the 300 sets of equipment that the system rewards. It has been put in the system space and has no chance to use. I don''t know how long it''s been! "Well, that''s it. Stop it!" A voice came from outside the sedan chair: "Li Si, do it quickly." "Don''t worry! Big brother With a long knife in his hand, Li Si stabbed the sedan chair fiercely. However, he suddenly found that there was no blood on the knife. He quickly opened the curtain of the sedan chair and saw that it was empty. There were still people: "brother, there was no one in it!" "What?" The elder brother came to check it. "Die Ye Hao hid at the top of the sedan chair and cut them unexpectedly. The two were startled by the sudden sound. They looked up and saw that a long silver knife came to their faces. Two people didn''t come to draw a knife, the head was Ye Hao to split open. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level warrior, gaining 30 soul points and an ordinary long sword." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level warrior, gaining 20 soul points and an ordinary long sword" Kill two people, the system prompt sound up, but Ye Hao did not put down his guard: "come out friends, don''t hide." "Ha ha, ye batian''s son. It''s not bad. It''s worth my hand." A man''s laughter came from a big tree in the distance, and then he jumped down from the tree, a man in black. "Who are you?" Ye Hao knew that the other side wasted so much effort. If he wanted to kill him, it was impossible to send such two rubbish. As expected, there were still experts, who were wary of staring at the man of unknown origin. Ye Hao took advantage of the man did not pay attention to the use of a probe. Name: shajie enemy Age: 38 Strength: general level 2 (dangerous) Influence: jiutianlou What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the other party was from jiutianlou. He didn''t expect that they couldn''t wait to fight, and they were still the second-class military general. Ye Hao was far from his opponent, and he was ready to run away. "You don''t need to know who I am. As long as you know that your death has something to do with your second brother, you will be able to close your eyes." Shajie doesn''t worry that Ye Hao can escape from him. "What?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrinks, and his infinite killing chance flashes. He can''t believe that it has something to do with the second prince. Because ye batian has always been concerned about blood relations and doesn''t want to be fraternal, he didn''t send someone to kill the second prince. Even though he knew that he was stupid and couldn''t get rid of them, he didn''t expect that the other party would kill him. "It seems that I am too kind." Ye Hao said with self mockery. "Otherwise, how do you think those two trash can go in and out of the palace! Don''t be too naive to be born in the imperial family Said the sarcastic. "Yes, thank you for teaching me a lesson. Do it!" Ye Hao is so lost that he seems to have given up his resistance. "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the orders of the organization, I wouldn''t dare disobey it. I really want to accept you as an apprentice!" Shajie is also very happy to see that Ye Hao is so aware of current affairs, but he can''t help but feel sorry to see Ye Hao''s talent. "Throw me the knife." Shajie stares at the long knife in Ye Hao''s hand and says. It has to be said that the professional quality of shajie is very good. Up to now, he is still so vigilant and dare not be careless. Until he saw that Ye Hao had thrown the knife, he walked to Ye Hao with ease. "Don''t blame me, boy!" Shajie''s body is full of murders. The dagger in his hand just wants to wipe off Ye Hao''s neck. Suddenly, he sees Ye Hao''s hand. I don''t know when there will be another dagger. "Boy, you want to die." The killing reaction is very fast, but the arm is still scratched and yells. "It''s you who are looking for death!" Ye Hao didn''t give him a chance to kill. He got a knife and immediately summoned a long knife to kill. But shajie is worthy of being a general level master. He responded very quickly and quickly adjusted his state to fight back. Ye Hao is powerful and unforgiving. With the spirit of not afraid of tigers, he keeps attacking. Ye Hao keeps using the butterfly shadow step, but it doesn''t work at all. The speed of killing is a little faster than him. "The difference is two levels. How can there be so much difference?" Ye Hao was very unwilling. He didn''t expect that there was only a difference of two levels. He couldn''t rely on the butterfly shadow step. He was almost beaten by the other side. Soon, he had many wounds on his body. On the body of killing, there is only the wound at the beginning. "No, I will die if I go on like this." Ye Hao knew that if he spent so much, he would be finished. "System, I want to summon generals!" "Ding Dong, I''m sorry. I can''t summon generals in combat!" "Your uncle!" Ye Hao angrily scolded, while fighting, looking at the system space, suddenly saw two pieces of Rune paper, Ye Hao knew he was saved. "Somebody, die for me." When ye haogang wanted to take out the rune paper, he heard the shouts of shajie and looked around carefully. "Who else?" Ye Hao held the paper in his hand and didn''t use it immediately. He wanted to know who else was here. Those who can be so careful in killing must have a lot of strength, but they are certainly not their own people, because ye can''t find any real generals in the whole country. For example, Nangong Wentian, they are only level 10 generals, but compared with level 1 generals, they are still very different. "Don''t panic, my Lord. We''re here to take the boy''s life." A voice fell, and two people came out from a distance, and answered with a little respect to the killing. Ye Hao takes advantage of killing to distract himself, so he uses an exploration skill. What he doesn''t expect is that he is the first level master of two generals, and he is from the state of Qian. "You can really look up to me, and all of you have sent generals!" Ye Hao sneered. "Boy, I dare to be crazy when I''m dying!" Qian Guo''s two men, no nonsense, quickly took out weapons to join the fight. You think you''re going to eat me? " Ye Hao looked at the three people cruelly. Chapter 48 "Can you still escape from our three generals. If you do escape, the three of us might as well forget it! " Ye Hao''s performance puzzled shajie very much. He thought that the boy could not do anything else, but Qian Guo''s two people didn''t care at all. "Don''t talk nonsense, attack with all your strength, I don''t believe this boy can still run." Shajie always feels insecure, but he doesn''t know why. "Goodbye! But I''ll meet your requirements before I leave. " Ye Hao saw that the three men attacked again and quickly used the rune paper in his hand. A flash of white light, Ye Hao disappeared in place. "Get out of the way!" Shajie saw three groups of unidentified objects, flew to the three of them and quickly called out. Shajie''s reaction was timely because he had suffered from Ye Hao''s loss before, but the other two people''s reaction was slow. Two groups of unidentified objects came face to face and hit them in the face. Suddenly, a stench spread out. They wipe with their hands and see the sticky substance in their hands. They immediately lie on the ground and vomit. Shajie frowns, covers his nose and leaves quickly. Ye Hao disappears inexplicably. He wants to report back immediately. ...... Ye Hao used the rune paper for a moment. As soon as he closed his eyes and opened them, he found that he was no longer where he was. I don''t know if the three generals have been hit by excrement. Ye Hao imagines that the three generals are shriveled and laughs. Although they can''t summon generals in battle, they can exchange items. But this system is good, just a piece of Rune paper can make people instantly transmit, it''s faster than a rocket. But where is this? Ye Hao finds that he is in a desolate valley. It''s good to come out ahead of time for training. He doesn''t know where he is. Moreover, the huanglongbang competition is not over. If he fails, there will be nothing left. And he disappeared without a word. My father didn''t know what he was worried about! "Jiutianlou, Qianguo and erhuangxiong, you wait for me." Ye Hao mercilessly said that if it wasn''t for them, he didn''t have to go to the wilderness. But I don''t have to worry about my father. They don''t dare to deal with him openly. They still have some scruples, or they won''t come to assassinate me. As for jiuhongling, it''s safe to have Zhao Zilong and Qin Qiong to protect Ye Hao. Jiutianlou must be dealing with himself because of the restaurant. Seeing his yanhuanglou, he felt pressure, so he wanted to deal with himself. Ye Hao was worried about the chefs. These are cornucopia and resurrection points! However, the other party really thinks highly of himself. He even sent an expert of general level to deal with himself. Qian Guo even sent two generals. No wonder his father didn''t dare to offend Qian Guo easily. It seems that this is the reason why he is a general. Originally, Ye Hao was still complacent about the exchange of so many people, but now he knows how much he was watching the sky. If it wasn''t for the transmission symbol, he would be finished today. And even if Zhao Zilong is there, it''s no use. After all, Zhao Zilong is only at the 10th level of martial arts, which is quite different from the general level. It seems that we should improve our strength as soon as possible, so that we can summon stronger generals. But at the thought of improving his strength, Ye Hao is in trouble again. He doesn''t have a good way to practice Kung Fu, and it can''t be done in a day. He has to rely on the system to do it quickly. However, the system always says that its own level is not enough to summon stronger generals. At most, it can only upgrade its strength to level 10 of the generals, but it can''t even upgrade to the level of generals. No matter. Go to bed first. It''s not big enough to summon some top level warriors. They don''t have enough strength to use the crowd. Ye Hao was so sleepy that he found a small cave, exchanged his reputation value for a tent, made a fire to prevent wild animals and insects, and then went to sleep. ..... "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for ranking first in the Huanglong list. He has won 1000 resurrection points, 10 million taels of gold, shenpaodan, three random product formulas and one random skill upgrade level." "What''s the situation and how is the task accomplished?" Ye Hao was awakened by the prompt sound of the system. At the beginning, he was very dissatisfied. The system disturbed his good dream, but as soon as he checked the information, he immediately lost sleep. "It seems that Zilong and Qin Qiong should have won the competition, so my task has been completed." Ye Hao guessed in his heart. ...... In fact, early in the morning, ye Guo went crazy. Because Ye Hao couldn''t find it, ye batian always sent people to look for it, but there was no clue, but the huanglongbang competition couldn''t be delayed, so he had to hold the third match. Originally, people thought that Ye Hao was missing, so he must have no chance to be the first in the Huanglong list. Of course, the happiest one is the fifth prince. He has Huaxiong and Cheng Yaojin. He can''t win. Ye Hao disappeared, most worried about, of course, in addition to ye batian, is Zhao Zilong jiuhongling them, but Zhao Zilong they have feelings, Ye Hao is still alive, as for where, they don''t know, Zhao Zilong quickly report to ye batian, in Zhao Zilong all kinds of affirmation and guarantee, ye Ba genius a little at ease. Because Zhao Zilong and Qin Qiong still remember that Ye Hao told them to have a good match. When they thought of it, they immediately came to the stage. As a result, they swept all over the country without any rivals. Even Hua Xiong, who had made the fifth Prince full of confidence, was defeated. Let everyone be shocked, where did the eighteen princes find the two evildoers! Finally, Zhao Zilong and Qin Qiong won, and Ye Hao naturally won the first place in the Huanglong list. After the competition, ye batian called Zhao Zilong and Qin Qiong to his side and gave them a few orders. Their faces changed slightly, so they immediately left the capital with jiuhongling, Liu Xiaofeng and all the chefs. It was not known where they were going. Ye batian calls Nangong to ask the heaven and Qin Mo again, and gives them the same thing. He opens a jar of dragon blood wine, and the three of them have a good time. Nangong asked Heaven and left the palace. On the same day, news came that Qin Mo led the rebellion and left the state of Ye, which shocked everyone. At night, ye batian ordered the fifth prince to supervise the country and the prime minister to assist him. Ye batian, with other princes, led 10000 imperial guards and 40000 ordinary soldiers to fight against Zhao all night. Several envoys left as soon as they failed to kill Ye Hao. ...... Of course, Ye Hao doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that he has completed the task and doesn''t need to clear everything. Ye Hao used reputation value to exchange some food and drink, because after eating, he had to know where he was. After all, there was no one here. After eating, Ye Hao walked out of the cave. Ye Hao looked at the huge Valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides, with only one side and only one exit. "It''s good to build a city here. As long as there''s enough food and water, it''s absolutely easy to defend and difficult to attack." seeing the general appearance of the valley, Ye Hao suddenly remembered that he had a map of urban construction, and was immediately moved. Chapter 49 Ye Hao called out Ziming Pegasus. Fortunately, he took back the saddle and the stirrup at that time. Otherwise, he had to buy it again. After finishing the saddle and the stirrup together. It''s still a little hard for Ye Hao to step on the Ziming Pegasus. After all, Ziming Pegasus is much bigger than normal horses, and Ye Hao is only a 14-year-old boy. Although the system has been transformed by dragon tiger pill and is much higher than his peers, he still doesn''t look good enough in front of Ziming Pegasus. But Ziming Pegasus is very psychic, because Ye Hao is its master, so it is very docile in front of Ye Hao, and seems to know why Ye Hao is worried. Front legs squat forward slightly, Ye Hao easily ride on the back of Ziming Pegasus. "Yes! For your sake, I''ll find you some mares later. " Ye Hao patted Ziming Pegasus and said, "come and take me for a walk first." "Shuo''er ~" Ziming roared excitedly and went away. This is the second time for Ye Hao to ride a horse. He played very well. After a while, he made a big circle around the valley. There was a lake in the valley, and all the rest were trees and weeds. But it was strange that there was not a wild animal. Ye Hao didn''t think much about it, so he took out the construction plan of the city. "Does Ding Dong use the city plan?" "Use." "Ding Dong, the conditions are not satisfied. Please collect the resources before building." "What?" Ye Hao thought that if he took out the drawings directly, he could build a city directly. It seems that he thought too much and immediately checked the information on the drawings. City construction drawing level I We need 1000 units of stone, 1000 units of wood, 1000 units of grain, 10000 taels of gold and 100 workers. "I''m going to ask for so many things!" Ye Hao was surprised. "This is nothing compared with a city!" The system replied. "So it is." Ye Hao felt right and nodded. Stone and wood are everywhere here, but they have to mine by themselves, but Ye Hao doesn''t have any grain. He can only exchange it with the system. Fortunately, a little reputation value can be exchanged for two units of grain. Ye Hao''s face is green, which is too expensive. Fortunately, he has accumulated some reputation values these days, otherwise it''s not enough! And if you want to build a city, you really need to clear out a place, so it''s inevitable to cut down trees, just kill two birds with one stone. Ye Hao directly spent 200 resurrection points, summoned 200 ordinary people, and spent 400 reputation values to exchange for 100 axes and 100 chisels, which were distributed to everyone to start work. Ye Hao spent another 300 resurrection points, summoned 300 ordinary people, and then took out all the equipment in the space for them to wear. After a while, 300 sword soldiers stood in front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction, and finally he had his own soldiers. Although his strength was not good and his fighting experience was insufficient, he was also a well-equipped soldier. It was a piece of cake for ordinary mountain bandits. "Each of you will take three people out to find out if there are any cities or bandits nearby." Ye Hao pointed out ten people and said. Now he must quickly find a force and rob it. Otherwise, these five hundred people will have to starve to death in this valley! In order to build the city, Ye Hao basically lost his fortune and asked the rest of the soldiers to help cut down trees or dig stones. Ye Hao lies by the lake, thinking about the future development. Now that he''s out, he can''t go back empty handed. How can he build an army? Besides, a money country alone will put him under a lot of pressure. Ye Hao has a look at his character attributes: Ye Hao Country: ye Guo (shipin Kingdom) Identity: 18 princes of Ye state Strength: the peak of martial arts Skill: detection (primary) can detect character information no higher than two levels of the protagonist Animal control (primary) can train and subdue ordinary BMW and wild animals Archery (primary) can spread in a hundred steps Resurrection point: 855 Soul point: 452 Reputation: 210 General: 22 Chef: 148 Soldier: 300 Ordinary people: 200 Subordinates: nine wuzhe''s subordinates, Zhang Yang Items: a dagger, Yirong pill 10, teleportation symbol 1, Shenbao pill 1, upgrade the level of the existing ability at will once, select three random recipes, 1000 units of grain Money: 11.27 million taels of gold, 200000 taels of silver and 500000 copper coins Mission: the heart of the strong SSS "Help me extract the recipe." Ye Hao said to the system. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the prescription of Jinchuang medicine" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Erguotou formula" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the laxative formula" Ye Hao threw all the recipes into the system, but now he can''t use them himself. However, Ye Hao believes that what the system gives is right. It''s like Jinchuang medicine. It''s a necessity for marching and fighting, and the system may have a very good effect, and don''t underestimate the Erguotou formula. Just like the wine Ye Hao drank yesterday, it''s as strong as beer, and it''s very hard to drink. It''s still used by the royal family, let alone ordinary people. Therefore, Ye Hao believes that Erguotou will be as popular as yanhuanglou. It''s a pity that I''m in this place where I don''t shit. What''s the use. After a while, someone has come back. It''s the people sent by Ye Hao. "How''s it going? There is no harvest. " Ye Hao quickly got up and asked. "Reporting to the young emperor, I caught a bandit and inquired that there were only three forces in a hundred Li area, seven cities and bandit hills all over the place." The soldier gasped. "How far is it from our nearest city, and how strong is it?" Ye Hao asked urgently. "The nearest to us is the city of sparrow. It''s ten kilometers away. There are about 3000 soldiers. The emperor''s name is the devil of sparrow. His strength is unknown. He has two yuan generals." The soldier replied carefully. "Well done, your Highness has made you the commander of the army and rewarded you with ten taels of gold." Ye Hao praised that he didn''t expect that the soldier inquired so carefully. Other people were envious and secretly said that he had to work hard in the future. It seems that the sparrow city should be a poor country, and it seems that he has been sent out of the influence of Ye. Ye Hao guessed in his heart. Although the sparrow city is a poor country, it''s not what Ye Hao can deal with now. He has 3000 soldiers and horses. He''s dressed like a dog, but he''s a scum to his superior family. "Is there any cottage or bandit''s nest nearby?" If he can''t beat others, Ye Hao can only make up his mind to the bandits. "Yes, young emperor, the bandit I caught is Xiaoluo in XiaoYushan nearby." "What''s your strength?" Ye Hao must first find out the strength before he dares to define it "There are only more than 100 people in strength." "Then we''ll cut him today." Ye Hao made a decision. Chapter 50 ???? There are countless countries on the mainland, and there are wars everywhere. If there are more wars, there will be more refugees. When there are more refugees, there will be more bandits. The place where Ye Hao is now located is full of mountains. Within a hundred miles, there are hundreds of bandits dominating the mountain and making a living by robbing. XiaoYushan is just the smallest bandit force. It has gathered more than 100 people and occupied a small hill. It''s less than two miles from the valley where Ye Hao lives. If Ye Hao wants to build a city, he must clean up the bandits nearby. Moreover, he is really short of resources. He can''t fight bandits. He can''t fight the city now. Ye Hao''s goal now is to clean up the bandits and expand his strength, and then attack the weakest sparrow city. After Ye Hao asked for the address, he rode Ziming''s flying horse to check alone. At least he had to know the strength of the other side. If the other side was an expert at the level of military general, he would not go to die. After all, this is not ye Guo. And who knows if the captured minion has told the truth. Ziming Pegasus is very fast. After a while. Ye Hao looks at the low mountain in front of him. The shape is really like a small fish lying on his stomach. It seems that it should be a small fish mountain. As it is already dark, you can see the hillside, bright lights, a village can see a half. Ye Hao found a secret place, tied the horse, exchanged two prestige values and the system for a nightwear, and quietly touched the mountain. Ye Hao hides behind the stone and looks at the three or four minions in front of him. He is holding a knife and chatting there. He doesn''t find Ye Hao at all. Ye Hao secretly uses an exploration technique on one of them. Wang Jiu Age: 26 Quality: ordinary Influence: XiaoYushan Strength: Martial Arts level 7 Identity: minions of XiaoYushan "What?" Ye Hao couldn''t believe the information that the system looked at. He looked at it again, but it was the same. "How can this be possible? This kind of strength can be achieved in Ye Guo! It''s just a minion of a mountain stronghold? " The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. "I hope it''s just an accident. He''s the only one with such high strength!" Ye Hao uses exploration technique to other people again. As a result, Ye Hao is stunned in the same place. None of the four people''s strength is lower than the sixth level of the warrior. Ye Hao''s heart is in a mess. His strength can be very good in Ye state, but he is a bandit here. Even if he is the stronghold leader or bandit leader, he doesn''t expect that he is just a minion of a small mountain stronghold. What about the strength of their stronghold leader and the strength of sparrow city? Ye Hao can''t imagine. It''s out of the house that I know how big it is outside! At first, I thought Ye was good, but it was still too small compared with the rest of the world. There were only a few people in the martial arts stage, and all of them had important positions in the army. In any small village here, all of them were martial arts. Compared with other continents, ye kingdom is just like a mole ant, just like the earth and the whole galaxy or the whole chaotic world. It seems very big, but it can''t be any smaller. "Forget it, go back and think about it!" Ye Hao quietly retreated back, even now it''s useless to sneak into the stronghold, and put himself in the sea of fire. Even the minions of the gatekeeper are so powerful, let alone the stronghold leader. At least he is an expert at the level of general. It seems that soft persimmon is not easy to pinch, exclaimed Ye Hao. Three hundred of them may not even be able to break in. In fact, Ye Hao thinks too much about it. The bandits in XiaoYushan are not all warriors. There are also some ordinary soldiers in the stronghold, just like the prisoners captured by his soldiers today. They are ordinary soldiers. Because some of them are missing for no reason, XiaoYushan will send four martial arts masters to guard the door. Ye Hao mistakenly thought that more than 100 numbers on XiaoYushan were all martial arts masters. Ye Hao did not know that his arrival had attracted the attention of XiaoYushan, but he had not been found. Back in the valley, after a day''s mining, most of the trees and stones have been collected, and a large area of space has been left in the middle, which should be enough for the construction of the city. All the people have been busy for a day. Ye Hao asked all the 200 people who worked to rest and sleep, and asked the 300 soldiers to continue to work, because XiaoYushan has made him feel threatened. Now only by building the city quickly can he have some self-protection. "How can I upgrade the system? I''m too weak now." Ye Hao walked into the cave and asked the system eagerly. "It''s not a problem that you complete the heart of the strong!" "Isn''t that bullshit? If it had been that easy, I would have finished it long ago." Ye Hao said with some impatience. "Yes? If you are really cruel, ye Guo''s troops will be in your hands long ago. " "This..." Ye Hao has nothing to say. It''s true that he has so many generals. If he wants to seize the military power of Ye Guo, it''s easy. But he didn''t do it. Maybe it''s because of Ye batian''s family affection that he didn''t want to do it, or maybe his heart is not strong enough and decisive enough. "As long as you finish the construction of the city, you may improve your strength." After thinking for a long time, the system said. "Really?" Ye Hao was dubious and almost jumped up in excitement. "But before you do that, I advise you to eat your shenpaodan, but if you think about it well, you can also improve your strength if you don''t eat it. If you eat it, your life is still in danger!" The system is still cold. "Shenpaodan, why do you want to eat this?" When Ye Hao heard the system, he immediately took out the bottle of shenpaodan from the system space and asked curiously. Shenpaodan: it can be used in the peak period of martial arts. The age can''t be more than 15 years old. It can cast the innate spirit martial arts body. If the will is not firm, it is easy to explode and die. "What is the innate spirit of martial arts, but also burst body and die, this is too terrible!" Ye Hao was puzzled and afraid when he saw the explanation. Fortunately, he didn''t use it indiscriminately. However, Ye Hao believes that since the system rewards itself and allows itself to use it, there must be a reason for it, but we still need to figure out what is the innate spirit martial arts. This world is a world of warriors. Everyone''s body is like a container. Every warrior''s constant cultivation is to break through his own potential, to accommodate more power, and even to become a fairy and a God. The world hierarchy is divided into: wuzhe, Wujiang, Wuhou, Wuwang, Wuling, wuzun, Wuhuang, Wudi, wusheng and Wushen However, a lot of martial arts in this world have been lost, and the power of martial arts in the air has gradually decreased, so it is more difficult to cultivate. Even the martial Saint level is rare, and the martial god level has been less than one for ten thousand years. This has a lot to do with the foundation of the body. Most of the martial arts just want to break through, but neglect to temper their body. Because the foundation of the body is not well laid, their growth is limited. Chapter 51 The martial arts system is divided into: ordinary constitution, inferior constitution, intermediate constitution, superior constitution and excellent constitution. And the innate spirit of martial arts, but also above the top quality of the constitution, is the world''s most perfect constitution. Most people can''t wait to break through to the rank of general when they reach the tenth level of martial arts. However, if they resist the temptation of breaking through and keep tempering their bodies to the extreme, they will go further in the future. What''s more, it''s impossible to reach the 10th level of wuzhe before the age of 15. And the achievement of congenital Holy Spirit martial arts is related to whether you can fully open 72 animal veins in the future. Of course, these are far away from you. As long as you know that you have reached congenital Holy Spirit martial arts, even if you are a warrior of level 10, you can jump over the level to kill a general of level 2. "You can even kill people by leaps and bounds." It''s the first time that Ye Hao understands the cultivation system of this world. Now he knows how weak he is. He thought he would be very strong if he called Zhao Zilong to them. Who knows that he has been hit one after another these two days. First, jiutianlou and the state of Qian were pursued and killed, and then they were attacked by a bandit stronghold. Who knows, it''s not over yet. It turns out that there are eight realms on the generals. However, this congenital Holy Spirit martial arts makes him very excited. If he breaks through the congenital Holy Spirit martial arts, he won''t have to run away when he was killed yesterday. Maybe he can kill him. Ye Hao pondered for a while whether to eat or not. There is no harm in not eating. But now he is 14 years old and will soon be 15 years old. If he doesn''t eat, he may have no chance in the future. If he eats, he may get the congenital Holy Spirit martial arts, and can skip the ranks to kill people, increasing his potential. But if he is not careful, he will die. "No matter. I''ll fight." Ye Hao clenched his teeth. It''s a rare chance. It''s not a big deal. The dead egg will be in the sky for thousands of years. Ye Hao does not want to give up this opportunity. "Have you really decided?" The system reconfirmed. "Yes." If Ye Hao makes up his mind, he will not change easily. "Then you go to tell your men first. You can''t be disturbed when you practice for a while." Ye Hao went out of the cave and told everyone not to disturb him, but he was still worried. He was still afraid that if XiaoYushan or other mountain bandits came, his men would not be enough to kill, and he would be finished. "The system helps me summon 20 top level warriors." Ye Hao heart bleeding way, this time he can be exhausted. "Is Ding Dong sure to spend 855 resurrection points and 240 mixed points to summon 20 warriors?" "Sure." In an instant, there were 20 strong men in front of Ye Hao. After the ceremony, they stood in the same place waiting for orders. When Ye Hao looked at the 20 people, he felt that they were still beating drums. When they got to Ye Guo, they were a powerful new force, but they were still unreliable to the generals. After all, they had no combat experience in mind. The bandits who often experience war training can compare with each other, but in any case, their own safety is always guaranteed, and the bandits are not sure to come. Looking at the twenty empty men in front of him, Ye Hao spent another 100 reputation points and gave several good swords to several people. It''s a pity that these people are not good at archery. They only have a lot of brute force. Otherwise, if they exchange some bows and arrows and let these men guard at the mouth of the valley, even the warriors dare not attack easily. However, Ye Hao still spent 100 reputation value to exchange ten ordinary bows and arrows, with a range of only a few tens of meters. He also exchanged 500 arrows for several people. Originally, Ye Hao wanted to exchange Zhuge crossbow, because it didn''t need any skill, but when he saw the most common price, it would cost 100 points, and he could only enjoy it. After so many days of hard work, the reputation value was finally used up. It took 1000 reputation value to exchange for grain. Later, it was exchanged for axes and chisels, and now it is exchanged for knives and bows and arrows. It is completely consumed. Ye Hao looked at his attributes and saw that there were 207 soul points left. With one bite of his teeth and one stomp of his foot, he called two generals directly. Although he was also the peak of the martial arts, even the inferior generals were better than these ordinary martial arts! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Zhongpin general, Xiao Li Guang Huarong" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining inferior general, Zhang Zhu" Xiao Li guanghuarong and Ye Hao know that Liangshan 108 ranked ninth. He has great skill in archery and can shoot all over the world with a bow. He is good at riding and shooting with a silver gun. Zhang Zhu was a general of Shu in the Three Kingdoms period, and his appearance rate was not high, so Ye Hao didn''t know much about him. "Hua Rong, Zhang Zhu, see Shaodi." Two generals appear in front of Ye Hao. "Two generals don''t have to be polite. Huarong, you choose ten people, distribute these ten sets of bows and arrows, and hide them at the exit of the valley to prevent outsiders from entering the valley." "Huarong takes orders!" Hua Rong promised. "Zhang Zhuo, cooperate with general Huarong to guard the mouth of the valley. Don''t let anyone enter the valley. If you don''t listen, there will be no amnesty." Ye Hao continues to tell Zhang. "Zhang Zhushou orders!" Hua Rong selected ten people who were at the top of the martial arts. One of them took a bow and arrow, carried the arrow pot on his back, hung his long knife on his waist, and took people to ambush at the exit. Zhang orders his men to move the excavated stones and trees to the mouth of the valley to form a simple fortification. Ye Hao nods with satisfaction and goes back to the cave. "Ding Dong, congratulations on getting the mission and building the innate spirit body" "Task reward, upgrade level 3, 1000 resurrection points, gain congenital Holy Spirit martial arts, no punishment for task failure." Ye Hao didn''t expect to get the task again, but the reward is very rich. If only he was promoted to three levels, then he would have the strength of the first World War when he met the fifth level of the general. Although compared with Qian Guo, it might not be much, but it''s better than standing still all the time. At least he should be able to summon the top of the general level. When he had a general level master, at least he didn''t have to be afraid of the head and tail. He didn''t dare to fight a bandit. Moreover, Ye Hao always remembered the hatred of Qian Guo and jiutianlou! However, seeing that punishment is nothing, Ye Hao turned his lips: "your uncle''s, I''m going to fail, people are dead, and punishment is useful." "What are you afraid of? You can''t die." Ye Hao comforted himself, sat on the ground, looked at the ordinary pill in his hand, and swallowed it directly. "There''s no feeling, ah ~" "Your uncle is killing me." Ye Hao didn''t feel it at first, but the next second, his whole body seemed to be stabbed into his body by hundreds of millions of needles. For a moment, all of Ye Hao''s pores were bleeding out. Ye Hao''s brain is blank, and then all his cells are recovering. Just want to breathe a sigh of relief, more violent pain than last time, once again into the depths of his soul. Chapter 52 Ye Hao thought it would hurt, but he never thought it would hurt so much. This is unimaginable extreme pain, pain into the bone marrow, pain into the soul, Ye Hao feel now is death is a kind of desire. "Hold on, it''s more fierce in the back, at least half an hour." The voice of the system once again reveals a trace of emotional fluctuation. It is also worried about Ye Hao and cheering for him. After all, the system is the incarnation of Jieling. The burden of chaos can fall on Ye Hao. If Ye Hao is finished, chaos will be finished. "Take it easy, take it easy! I insist, I live Ye Hao is biting a tooth, face ferocious roar a way. Now Ye Hao is still a teenager, his clothes have been penetrated by blood, and his hair is still dripping with blood, which gives off a strong smell of blood, but there is also some stench in the blood, which should be the smell of impurities in his body. The smell of blood filled the air, and the lake water in the valley, with a few tiny bubbles Ye Hao now looks like the devil''s son who just crawled out of hell. He is extremely terrible. ¡­¡­ "In charge, I found out that the disappearance of the factotum seems to have something to do with the Dragon Valley." On XiaoYushan, the leader sat on the chair, listening to the report from his subordinates. His face changed, as if he thought of something terrible, and his eyes were full of fear. "Big brother, you say it won''t be..." the third leader looked at the big leader, and his expression was almost the same as that of the big leader. "It has nothing to do with those who are in charge. But I don''t know when some people will appear in the evil dragon valley, where they will chisel stones and cut trees, and many of them are fully equipped. " The minion knew that several leaders had misunderstood and said with a smile. "Who dares to chisel stones and cut trees in the dragon valley so recklessly, is crazy." The third leader sneered. "It should be some outsiders." The big leader said, showing his expression of thinking and struggling in his heart. "Big brother, you don''t think these people will make up your mind." The second leader understands the thoughts of the big leader. When he sees the big leader''s expression of thinking, he immediately guesses. "The second younger brother knows me. Didn''t you hear him say that they still have equipment. It''s not given to us by God. I believe brothers will be stronger if they wear equipment." There is greed in the eyes of the great leader. "How strong they are." The second leader thought about it, but he asked cautiously. "Don''t worry, the two masters are all ordinary people. They don''t even have a warrior. If they were not afraid of scaring the grass and frightening the snake, the brothers would have dealt with them." The minion said confidently. "Well, gather brothers. You can''t take advantage of other mountains. I''ll remember your first skill when you come back." As soon as you listen, what are you waiting for? Don''t you give yourself resources for nothing? A group of ordinary people dare to run to the Dragon Valley. "Xie Da is in charge." The minion shouts happily and goes down in a hurry to help. "Big brother, this..." "We are all generals. Although we can''t do it in other places, we are afraid of ordinary people in this area." The second leader wanted to dissuade him, but he was interrupted by the big leader. Seeing that the big leader and the second leader had already gone out, he shook his head and sighed, and could only catch up. The second leader always feels insecure. There is only one way to enter the evil dragon valley, and he has to pass through Xiaoyu mountain. How can so many people enter the evil dragon valley in silence. But at the thought of XiaoYushan''s strength, the second leader was a little relieved. There are sixty or seventy generals in charge of the three ranks, the second rank of his own and the first rank of the third rank. There are also twenty generals in the sixth rank. Although the number is small, they are all elites. They rush to the Dragon Valley in a mighty way. In a few minutes, a group of people came to the entrance of Dragon Valley. I saw that the entrance was full of stones and trees, and the intersection was full of people. After observing for a while, the second leader found that they were all ordinary people, and it seemed that they were more attentive. "Third brother, you take more than ten people up and kill them directly. Don''t destroy the equipment." The great leader still left a heart in mind and ordered. "Brother, you''ve got it." The third leader waved his axe: "brothers, follow me." "Brother Huarong, are you sure?" Zhang looked at Huarong anxiously. He watched Huarong pull an arrow with a bow. It was seventy or eighty meters away from the mouth of the valley. "You see." Hua Rong answers Zhang Zhu, but his eyes have never left the bandit''s three masters, because he feels that the other side is very strong, at least he is not sure of winning the other side. "You guys, look at their approach. Shoot as hard as you can, not to hit, but to keep them away from the mouth of the valley." Hua Rong also told the ten archers. "Whew" Within 100 meters of the bandit''s three masters, Huarong''s arrow flew to the head of the three masters, and the sound of breaking the air rang out. The three masters didn''t care at all, so they didn''t care that there would be archers. "Be careful!" The second leader has been vigilant looking around, suddenly saw a flying arrow flying out of the grass in the valley, and immediately called out a warning. The third leader didn''t know what had happened, so he saw a black spot flying towards him, but it was too late to escape. He could only watch the arrow shoot into his forehead, unwilling to look in the direction of archery. He never thought he would die like this. "Good job!" Zhang Zhu excitedly looks at Hua Rong. Before he fights, he kills an expert of the other side, which is enough to frighten the enemy and boost his own morale. Huarong saw the arrow fell to the ground in the third leader''s house, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "this can only blame the other party''s carelessness. The other party''s strength is not under you and me, otherwise it will take at least three arrows to shoot the other party." "That''s brother Huarong. You have excellent archery skills." "Those two are not that easy." Hua Rong''s bows and arrows never stopped. He used them in two ways. While chatting with Zhang, he killed the enemy. After a while, three or four enemies fell to the ground. All of them were hit by arrows on their forehead, which made Zhang admire him even more. "Even if I die today, I will not let the enemy disturb the young emperor." Zhang Zhe felt the weapon in his hand and showed a look of death, because he also felt that the other side was too strong, even he was not an opponent, so he had to fight to death. "Come back quickly, the other side has an archer!" The second leader pulls the big leader and shouts anxiously. After a while, only three of the more than a dozen fighters who rushed up retreated. In addition to those killed by Hua Rong, ten archers also shot their arrows indiscriminately, killing several people and making them dare not move forward. "If only the bow and arrow were better." Hua Rong looked at the three bandits who left his range and said with regret that the bow in his hand was too bad. He could only pull a distance of about 100 meters. No matter how far the bow was, he could not bear it. Chapter 53 "Brother Huarong, you don''t have to blame yourself. You take people here to watch. I''ll go down to guard the valley first. They will rush up in a moment regardless of everything. Those kids below can''t do it!" Zhang said very easily, but Hua Rong knew that Zhang''s visit was mostly a matter of fate. "Don''t worry. I''ll give you the array to make sure you don''t get close to people." Hua Rong assured with a smile. "With Huarong brothers, I can rest assured that I will go." Zhang ran to the valley with his weapon. "Remember to live and let the young emperor buy us a drink." Hua Rong shouts without looking back. "You too." ...... "Brothers, I''ll open the way for you to avenge the three masters." The bandit in charge didn''t know where to find a wooden shield, stood in front of him and rushed to the valley with a big knife. Many arrows shot at the wooden shield, but they couldn''t hurt the bandits. Hua Rong had to give up and attack other minions with his bows and arrows. The bandits jumped up and jumped over the trees blocking the mountain pass, just like a tiger into a sheep. He had no one to fight against. No one could get into him. At this time, the second leader of the bandit rushed in with others. "You guys go to guard the cave. I''ll help General Zhang." Hua Rong hung his bow on him. The bandits had already attacked the valley. The bow and arrow could not work any more. He rushed down with a long gun. "I will not let the enemy disturb the young emperor." He chopped a bandit to death with a knife, yelled and rushed to the bandit leader. At this time, the bandit had killed no less than thirty or forty people, but all of them still rushed at him as usual. They were not afraid of life and death, which made him wonder what was in the Dragon Valley. Zhang was not able to take advantage of the bandits. After a while, he was stabbed three or four times, but he still waved his weapons and attacked the bandits. The bandit leader was a little frightened when he saw Zhang''s completely reckless way of playing, so he had to deal with it carefully. However, he knew that Zhang would not last long. Even if Zhang''s reckless attack, he didn''t get any advantage at all. "Brother Zhang, Hua Rong will help you." Huarong grabs an arrow and throws it at the big boss. Holding a long gun, he attacks the big boss in the chest. The leader quickly dodges the arrow, but he doesn''t have time to dodge Huarong''s spear. His arm is cut open. Seeing Huarong come to help, Zhang''s attack is more fierce, and he goes to the key of the leader''s attack. Although the great leader was able to deal with the attack, he couldn''t kill them in a short time, which made him anxious. After a while, Ye Hao''s 300 soldiers left less than 100 people. In addition to the ten warriors guarding the cave entrance, there were only six warriors left, four of whom attacked the second leader. But the other side still has more than 40 people left. If it goes on like this, it''s Hua Rong who will be destroyed. "You guys, attack that cave!" When the second leader was fighting, he saw the cave in the distance with Yu Guang. Ten people were still guarding the cave. He felt that there must be something wrong. ...... "Host, you''re holding on for a while, and it''s over in three minutes." The system has been helping him count the time. Ye Hao has no strength to swear now. The pain is more and more powerful. He feels that his body has gone up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire in the past half an hour. Every time the pain is so deep that it is imprinted in his soul. "No, I''ll hold on. The brothers outside are still fighting for me." Ye Hao yelled in his heart. Since Hua Rong killed the bandit, he knew it, but now he didn''t even have the strength to shout. "Again." Ye Hao felt that at the moment, there are countless, with barbed knife, cutting his body, now want to die is a kind of luxury. "No, I want to be quick." Ye Hao has sporadically heard the sound of fighting outside the cave. Later, Huarong and they will be more or less in danger. All of a sudden! Ye Hao felt the pain disappear in that second. At this time, Ye Hao''s body seems to become a black hole, constantly absorbing the martial arts power in the surrounding air, but the martial arts power in the cave is far from enough. Slowly, the martial arts power in the whole valley is converging, forming a vortex. The whirlpool on Ye Hao''s body is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, the sky of the world''s continent turns black in an instant. The sky is glittering with purple gold thunder, converging into a giant, destroying thousands of hills and mountains, and breaking mountains and rivers All the people in the valley stop and stare at the vision of the sky,. The whole continent was boiling in an instant. Many closed old monsters, such as Wudi, wusheng and even Wushen, all went out to look at the purple golden thunder giant in the sky at the moment, showing a look of surprise. On the mainland of China, some old monsters communicate with each other with ideas "The innate spirit of martial arts, in the end who awakened this constitution." "Or did someone break through the realm of martial saint or even martial god?" All the saints and gods are speculating about Tao, but no matter which one, it''s an earth shaking event, because this kind of vision hasn''t appeared for thousands of years, and the power of martial arts in all continents will be weakened. "I remember the last time the Dragon Saint broke through to the realm of martial arts saint, there was no such big movement!" "You still say me, as if you have. This is at least the achievement of the position of martial god, so that there can be such a big movement!" "It''s impossible for anyone to become a god of martial arts. None of the martial arts saints on the mainland has reached the level of becoming a God. I guess it''s the little guy who made the body of martial arts." "Innate spirit, martial arts! It hasn''t been seen for thousands of years! The one who appeared last time has already ascended! How could anyone else in the whole world be able to practice the innate spirit martial arts! " A voice of surprise came. "It''s too difficult to be born with the Holy Spirit martial arts. If we had been born with the Holy Spirit martial arts in those years, we might have broken through it long ago." A voice melancholy said. "That''s why the most powerful constitution has been forgotten by the younger generation." ...... Before long, the vision in the sky had disappeared. The old monsters talked a few more words, and then they all cut off contact. In an instant, all the countries above the imperial court became active, and they were secretly looking for people who had broken through the innate spirit martial arts. Of course, countries under the imperial dynasty, although they know the vision of heaven and earth, can only guess which one is the saint or the God. As for the innate body of the Holy Spirit, it is still unclear. And every time after the vision of heaven and earth, there will be feedback between heaven and earth. For example, the most basic martial arts power in the air will be enhanced. Although most people don''t know what happened, they only know that the vision of heaven and earth has only advantages but no disadvantages. Many martial arts people are grateful to the people who caused the vision of heaven and earth. Ye Hao did not know that he caused a sensation in the whole mainland in a moment. If people knew that he caused it, his reputation would rise rapidly. ...... The country is divided into ten grades, one grade apart, just as heaven and earth apart. The liupin imperial dynasty is also the overlord of the whole world. There are hundreds of principalities, Marquises and kingdoms under it. The monarchs of the imperial dynasty have reached the terrifying realm of Emperor Wu. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are no different from immortals. Among them, the great sun Dynasty has a special guest today. Although they are only two girls, the princes of the great sun Dynasty are all there, and they have a special temperament. "I don''t know what happened to the two envoys." The emperor of the great sun Dynasty, looking at the two girls on his throne. One dressed in red, the other in purple, but did not dare to show the slightest disrespect. "We have come to give you a chance..." the girl in purple said coldly. Chapter 54 Ye HAOSI had nothing to do with the arrival of the two envoys of the great sun Dynasty At this time, the bandits in the evil dragon valley are stunned, because the strange phenomena of heaven and earth caused by the cave form a threat to them and make them dare not move. And just now the purple golden thunder in the sky, the giant, made them feel fear from the heart, even a little want to resist the idea, but they found that their knowledge of martial arts seems to be more. It was not until the visions of heaven and earth disappeared that they felt the big stones pressing on their hearts, and then they were moved away, panting and sweating one by one. "Second, this can''t be a martial arts master who became a saint here!" The bandit in charge looked at the cave in fear, and his words were a little unskillful. "Elder brother, I don''t know, but we''ve killed so many of his men. We''ll definitely die. Let''s run for our lives!" The bandit''s second leader also showed a cautious expression, and his steps had been moving backward, trying to leave the land of right and wrong. "Brothers, get out of here." Taking advantage of Huarong and Zhang zhuliushen, the leader splits them with weapons. "Be careful." Huarong reaction in time, a pull open. The bandits didn''t want to attack again, so they ran away. "We''d better see the young emperor first." Huarong stops the people who want to pursue. Hua Rong knows that the other party is just frightened by the vision of heaven and earth. He is also dead if he catches up with these people, and he will put the young emperor in danger at that time, because he doesn''t know what happened. He just knows that Ye Hao has not become a saint. ...... Ye Hao closed his eyes and felt that every cell was reborn. Martial arts power in the air kept washing his body, and the defense of the body kept getting stronger. Although his level has not changed, Ye Hao can feel that his strength is slowly increasing. The reborn cells have expanded countless times than before, and he can store more martial arts power. The vision of heaven and earth disappeared. Ye haomeng opened his eyes and looked at his blood. He immediately ran out of the cave and ran to the lake. Without taking off his clothes, he jumped into the lake and quickly washed off his blood. He climbed onto the bank, took off his blood clothes, threw them aside, changed a clean dress, turned and walked to the cave, where his men were still waiting for him. Ye Hao didn''t notice. At the moment when he turned around, a huge shadow appeared in the lake, which sucked Ye Hao''s blood on the surface of the lake. Then the shadow disappeared again, "Little emperor, his subordinates are incompetent..." Hua Rong kneels on the ground apologetically, and Zhang Zhu also agrees to kneel on the ground. "Don''t say anything. I''ll take revenge for you. You heal well, count the dead brothers and help them bury them." Ye Hao looked at the bodies everywhere, lying in a pool of blood, and felt extremely remorse in his heart. There was a light mist in Ye Hao''s eyes. Looking at the direction of XiaoYushan, he showed a thick killing opportunity: "I will kill XiaoYushan with blood, who dares to stop me." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host mission" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the serial mission. The mission is to kill XiaoYushan with blood." Ye Hao did not immediately Click to receive the task reward, but looked at the serial task. This serial task was triggered for the first time by Ye Hao. Although he did not know what the task reward was, Ye Hao still click to accept it, because even if there was no task, he and XiaoYushan would die together. "Little emperor, the enemy is too strong. We are not rivals!" Zhang Zhusheng was afraid of Ye Hao''s impulse and said quickly. "Don''t worry, I will improve your strength, let the brothers who are not hurt continue to cut trees and chisel stones. You are all injured. Take a rest here and wait for me to come back. " Ye Hao looked at Huarong and Zhang with a body injury, mouth command finished, riding purple Ming Pegasus left. On the mainland of China, most of the drugs used to treat wounds are pills. Because there are few practitioners, even the most common pills are extremely expensive, so only the rich and powerful can afford to use them. On the contrary, most of the wounded in the army can only wait to die. Ye Hao looked at the prescription of Jinchuang medicine in his backpack. "This is the formula of Dan medicine, or the ordinary powder formula." Ye Hao inquired about the system. He wanted to find out what kind of formula it was. If it was just powder, he would buy some dry herbs and grind them into powder. But if it was elixir, Ye Hao would feel useless. "Of course, it''s the prescription of Dan medicine. Although it''s only ten kinds of Dan medicine, it''s still easy for those who treat you." The system replied. "Ah, then I can''t alchemy!" Ye Hao pulls Ziming Pegasus and stops at the same place. "As long as you have an alchemy furnace, you will have a chance to trigger the alchemy profession. As long as you practice a few times, these ten kinds of pills are still small." The system said lightly. "That''s it?" Ye Hao was surprised. "It''s that simple." The system gives Ye Hao a positive answer. If people in the world know that they can make medicine as long as they have an alchemy furnace, the one in a million alchemy makers don''t know whether they will die by vomiting blood. Ye Hao now has no reputation value at all, otherwise he would have exchanged it with reputation value for a long time. It would cost so much. Now he has to find a city and buy some herbs. Ye Hao came to the nearest sparrow city. Fearing that Ziming''s flying horse would attract other people''s attention, Ye Hao had to put his horse in the woods outside the city and walked to the gate of sparrow city on foot. Ye Hao''s eyes kept watching the guards of the sparrow city and the layout of the city''s defense to lay a good foundation for future attacks. Ye Hao checked the strength of the guards. Fortunately, although they were all warriors, they were only at level 4 or level 5. But it''s also very terrible. According to the information, there are 3000 troops in sparrow city. This is the realm of martial arts. It can be against 30000 ordinary troops. Ye Hao paid a few copper coins, and the city guard didn''t embarrass him. He went into the city easily. Maybe the guard didn''t pay attention to him at all. But Ye Hao didn''t see a bodyguard. After seeing him enter the city, he immediately ran to the Lord''s mansion. Ye Hao immediately attracted the attention of the devil of sparrow, and immediately sent his men to follow Ye Hao. Ye Hao wandered around for a while looking for the drugstore, but after seeing the drugstore, he didn''t go in. Instead, he first found several grain shops, bought all the grain in them, and bought most of the daily necessities. He didn''t even let go of the weapon shop. He cleaned up all the shops, though they were all ordinary weapons. Because there are still some treasures in the world space, but they are all in the hands of some great powers. Ye Hao put everything into the system space. Although those people were shocked, they didn''t feel strange. But a teenager has space treasures, which they have never seen before. Why did the devil of sparrow send people to follow Ye Hao? It''s because there are few outsiders in this sparrow city. Moreover, it''s located in the eighth level area. Most of the people are very strong. They are small city masters. Their strength reaches the eighth level of general. How can they not attract his attention. The devil of the bird is also very greedy for the space baby in Ye Hao''s hands. But also very scared. The treasures of space are extremely precious. A young man dares to use them blatantly. Who knows what kind of terrorist forces are standing behind him? This is why the devil of sparrow doesn''t do it directly, but sends his men to follow Ye Hao. Chapter 55 Why doesn''t Ye Hao go directly into the drugstore to buy medicine. Ye Hao also wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t want to attract the attention of the devil of the bird, otherwise he wouldn''t put Ziming Pegasus outside the city,. However, he found that as soon as he entered the city, someone followed him. He just took advantage of the fact that the other party didn''t dare to do it and didn''t know his own details, so he was completely arrogant. As long as he saw what he wanted, he would pack it all. Who would let him have more money. It''s just that the men in the valley are running out of food. Originally, they wanted to attack XiaoYushan and grab some food. Now when they saw the food shop, Ye Hao bought it all. How could they last ten days and a half months. Ye Hao knows that it''s almost over. If it goes on like this, he''s not sure the other party will do it. Ye Hao goes to several pharmacies and buys some herbs that are needed in the formula and some useless herbs at the same time. Ye Hao also wanted to buy pills, which would save him a lot of trouble. But when he saw the price, Ye Hao would forget it. An ordinary healing pill costs 1000 liang of gold. Ye Hao wondered if he was crazy. No wonder the army can''t afford to use elixir. Those who are seriously injured can only wait to die. I don''t know how many people can be recruited with this elixir. Who is willing to give it to an ordinary soldier. It''s only ten pills. If it''s nine, eight or even one, Ye Hao can''t imagine how expensive the price is. He thought he was already a local tyrant with more than 10 million yuan in his pocket, but now he seems to be nothing. If you buy all the ten million pills, you can only buy ten thousand pills. That is to say, if you give them to soldiers, you can only save ten thousand soldiers'' lives. However, Xin Kui can learn alchemy immediately. He has another way to make money. At least his subordinates have some security. Ye Hao was very excited at the thought that he could make pills immediately. After running to all the shops, we finally collected all the materials we needed. Of course, there are a lot of useless medicinal materials to hide people''s eyes and ears. Who can let this world be very precious. In a systematic way, the world''s top ten healing pills can be refined at most. Only a very senior alchemist can refine medium or top grade healing pills. As long as the formula of Jinchuang medicine is successfully refined, it is top ten healing pills, which shows the value of the single prescription. "Lord, shall we do it?" In the restaurant opposite the drugstore, the devil of the bird has been staring at Ye Hao. The devil of the bird''s hand asks. "Don''t worry. Have you found out what kind of pills he bought?" The devil of the bird plays with the finger on his hand and still stares at Ye Hao. "My subordinates are incompetent. I only found out that some of the herbs he bought are for healing, but others are for making poison and anesthesia. I don''t know what the formula is." My subordinates are also depressed because these herbs can''t be used together. "Well, that''s interesting." The devil of the bird sneered and said, "keep an eye on me, space baby. I want this pill formula, too." In the eyes of the devil of the finch, greed is revealed. The jade finger in his hand is directly kneaded into powder. The devil of the bird can''t resist the temptation of the space baby. He has found that Ye Hao''s strength is not up to the level of general, and he is alone. The devil of the bird feels that this is a chance given by God. If he doesn''t grasp it, it''s a pity. Moreover, Ye Hao''s danfang is the last straw to defeat the camel. If it''s just an ordinary danfang, the devil of the sparrow is sure of Ye Hao, and he won''t mystify it. That means Ye Hao''s danfang is a good thing. If you get a prescription for healing, you can get a high price even if you sell it. If it''s a Chinese medicine prescription, even if it''s a ten grade prescription, it''s also very valuable. The devil of sparrow has a small plan in his heart. "Boss, do you have an alchemy stove in here?" Ye Hao began to ask, now everything is ready, only owe alchemy furnace. "Yes, but they are all ordinary alchemy furnaces. It''s OK to refine ten kinds of pills. How come you are a alchemist, young master?" The boss took Ye Hao to a small warehouse with three or four alchemy furnaces. At the same time, he asked strangely. You know, this Alchemist is one in a million. Even the worst alchemist has a special position. The boss doesn''t believe that a child like Ye Hao will be a alchemist. "No, I bought it for my master. If I can''t alchemy, I will become a alchemy wizard." Ye Hao told a little lie and chose an alchemy furnace he still liked. "So it is." The boss showed such an appearance. If Ye Hao was so small that he could become an alchemy, he would be dead. Ye Hao doesn''t know. In fact, the boss has studied alchemy for decades, but he has achieved nothing. That''s why the boss has alchemy stoves to sell. Ye Hao originally saw these four alchemy furnaces, and he wanted the system to help him choose them, but the system said two words "garbage", and then there was no following. "But the boss didn''t cheat you. He can refine ten kinds of pills. The furnace you choose is quite good. You can earn reputation value to exchange it. I have all kinds of alchemy furnaces here." Seeing Ye Hao, the system could not make up its mind and said. "Well, how much prestige is it?" Ye Hao''s eyes brightened. "Ten million" Ye Hao rolled his eyes: "why do you say that?" Don''t say 10 million. Even if he doesn''t have a thousand or a hundred reputation values, he can''t give them. "Anyway, I don''t need such a good stove now. This one is very good." Ye Hao typically can''t eat grapes. He thinks that grapes are sour, so he receives the alchemy furnace into the space. When you buy something, it''s time to leave, but you have to shake off your tail. As Ye Hao walks on the street, he thinks about how to shake off the people who follow him. But if he can''t, he keeps such a long distance from himself. Ye Hao doesn''t dare to be impulsive. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Maybe it''s the devil of birds behind him. He pretends not to find each other and goes to a restaurant. However, he finds that the other party doesn''t come in with him, just guarding the opposite side. "It seems that the other side also has scruples!" Ye Hao saw that the other party had been afraid to start, and he had a conclusion in his heart. What Ye Hao wants now is to get out of the city, and the other side has been holding still. It seems that the other side also wants to wait for himself to get out of the city, and then do it! "It''s the best way. If you don''t let me out of the city, I really have no way. But when I get out of the city, I have Ziming Pegasus. I''ll see how you can catch up with me." Ye Hao''s small face gave a sly smile. Decided, Ye Hao also did not have scruples, should eat should drink, ordered a big table delicacies. "I don''t know what happened to sister Ling? My father should have led the army to the battle Looking at the dishes on the table, Ye Hao is dazed. He thinks of eight special chefs and jiuhongling, and their thoughts pour into his heart. Although contact with them is not long, but Ye Hao heart has been very worried! Chapter 56 "No matter, it''s better to solve the immediate problems first." Ye Hao put his thoughts and melancholy behind him. Ye Hao because of missing, Leng is to spend two hours to finish the meal, the devil of the bird people already impatient. "The system helps me get task rewards." Ye Hao said to the system. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s promotion to the third level and to the third level of general." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for 1000 resurrection points." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s promotion to the rank of general. You can summon permission to become a general." "Ding Dong, congratulations on your promotion to the rank of general. You will be rewarded with martial arts skills." "My God, I can finally summon the generals. Qian Guo, please give it to Hao Ye and I''ll wait." Ye Hao forgot that he was in the restaurant and danced happily. "How many resurrection points or soul points does the system need to summon a general?" Ye Hao asked what he was most concerned about. If he was 200 or 300, how could he summon three generals now? If he was afraid of the devil of birds, he would beat them to death. "A thousand resurrection points or soul points, the strength of the summoned subordinates will be the highest strength of the generals, and they will also be drawn from the historical generals. The talent of the generals will not change, but the strength will become stronger." "A thousand resurrection points, why don''t you rob?" Ye Hao said excitedly that he now has a total of 1000 resurrection points, that is to say, he can only summon one subordinate with the strength of a general. However, when he thought about the top strength of a general, he felt that it was worth these resurrection points. But he was chased by a second-class general, and then he came here. In any case, it''s a great joy to be able to summon the generals. Moreover, his current strength has also become the third level of general. In addition, he is born with the spirit of martial arts. Even if he is faced with the fifth level of general, he can compete. Ye Hao thinks in secret. "What is this hidden martial art?" Ye Hao immediately checks the information. It turns out that it''s a skill to hide his strength. Ye Hao immediately hides his strength to the realm of martial arts. He also wants to have a good time with people outside. What if he exposes his strength and the other party doesn''t dare to come. Ye Hao looked up in the direction of the devil of the finch. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he immediately lowered his head to eat. "Lord, the boy seems to have found us." The hand of the devil of the sparrow says cautiously. "What are you afraid of? It''s just a child in the martial arts realm. Your strength has reached the fourth level of the general, and mine is even the eighth level of the general. Is it necessary for us to be afraid?" The devil of the bird didn''t put it in his heart at all, because Ye Hao''s treasure is inevitable. "Yes." I think it makes sense. After all, the Lord of the city is right. In his eyes, the other party is just a child of the martial arts realm. Even if he is himself, he can kill Ye Hao thousands of times with one hand. It''s a pity that they don''t know Ye Hao''s real strength. "But the Lord, you are not afraid of the power behind the boy..." the man still worried, after all, he can hold the space baby, and there is a very powerful pill formula. He is so generous, and he dares to be so unscrupulous and high-profile in other people''s territory, or he has a bad brain, or he has a strong background. Looking at Ye Hao''s appearance, it''s impossible that his brain is broken. It must be attributed to the latter. "What are you afraid of? This is our territory. He sent it to us. This is what he asked for." The devil of the bird has been dazzled by the benefits. He is very impatient and can''t listen to his subordinates. "It''s a big deal to kill this boy. Let''s leave the sparrow city. What if his backer is strong? The world is so big, where can we go?" The devil of the sparrow looks at the worry that the hand still a face, in the eyes flash a trace of discontent, but was well hidden by him, smile comfort way. After listening to it, I felt that it was reasonable, and I didn''t ask too much. Ye Hao looked at the sky. It''s too late. He should hurry back to the valley, and the resources needed by the city should be almost collected. Let''s build the city as soon as possible. He got up to settle his account and went out of the city. "Lord, the boy is gone." In front of his eyes, he said excitedly. The devil of sparrow was just about to catch up with him when one of his subordinates came to report: "report to the Lord of the city, the Lord of the city of pool is coming, and he has been waiting for you in the mansion." "What''s he doing here?" The devil of the bird''s face suddenly became cold, early or late, must be at this critical moment. But it''s not good if he doesn''t see the leader of the city of the pool. After all, no one is strong in him. The most important thing is that he''s afraid that the news will leak out to the leader of the city of the pool, and it won''t be worthwhile to share with others. "City master, or I will deal with the city master of the pool. You go after that boy." His subordinates are very insightful. Seeing that the devil of the bird is in a dilemma, he says. "No, you go after that boy. Don''t worry, I''ll catch up with you as soon as possible." The devil of the sparrow heard the advice from his subordinates, looked at his subordinates, and directly waved his hand and denied. "You go after that boy and do it cleanly. If you want to fail, let that boy run away, you raise your head to see him." The devil of the bird said solemnly, the coldness in the tone made people shudder. "Yes." His men hurriedly agreed to take them out of the city. ...... "Did you see a teenager just now?" His men with people to the city gate, anxious to ask the city defense. "Report to the leader. He''s going that way." City defense immediately pointed to a direction. "Come on." The leader rode on the horse and took his men to chase Ye Hao in the direction of running. Ye Hao rode Ziming''s flying horse slowly and kept looking back: "why don''t you come, these people are too slow!" Finally, a few minutes later, Ye Hao sporadically heard, behind the sound of hooves. After a while, a dozen horses galloped towards him and surrounded him quickly. Ye Hao had to stop the Ziming horse. More than a dozen people pull out their weapons and stare at Ye Hao. With a word from the leader, they chop Ye Hao down and chop him into meat. "I said you are too slow. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Without waiting for the other side to speak, Ye Hao complained impatiently. The leader didn''t know what to say. Ye Hao''s calmness made him feel a little flustered. The corner of his eye was worried. He scanned around and didn''t find anyone for a long time. "Where are we slow? Who let your horse run so fast? We can''t catch up." Without waiting for the leader to speak, suddenly a second hand next to the leader replied. "I''m to blame for my horse." Ye Hao looked at the man strangely and spread his hands. "And you see, I''m waiting for you." Ye Hao cocked his legs and sat on the horse. He didn''t feel like he was facing a big enemy. He looked lazy. "Don''t talk nonsense, kid. You''d better hand over your baby." The leader takes a weapon and points at Ye Hao impatiently. "Hand it in, will you spare my life?" Ye Hao pretends to be afraid. "Of course!" Without thinking, the leader said that he wanted to cheat Ye Hao''s hands before he started. "Chief, didn''t the Lord ask us to kill this boy?" Two goods hand very don''t understand of ask a way. "Shut up, when did the LORD say that?" The leader glared at the second son and thought how to take the fool out. "Mingming was in the city just now! The city Lord said that he would come back later. He said that if you can''t finish the task, I will let you see him. " The second goods thought that the leader had forgotten and kept reminding him. Then he saw that all the people were staring at him. Er Huo realized that he had said something wrong. He took a sneak look at the leader and saw that the leader wanted to be angry. Er Huo quickly explained to Ye Hao, "boy, you just think I didn''t speak. Our city leader really didn''t say anything." With that, he immediately covered his mouth and stared at the sky, with an expression that he didn''t know anything. Chapter 57 "Leader, you see I told him, our city Lord didn''t say to kill him..." Er Huo secretly looked at the leader from the corner of his eye and felt that he had to explain, otherwise he would not have good fruit to eat when he went back. "Get out of here." The leader was so angry that he slapped Er Huo in the face. "Hum, I don''t want to tell you the truth. Why are you beating people?" Two goods wrongly cover the cheek to help, murmur in a low voice, the eyes of the resentment looking at the leader. "I''ll make it easier for you to die if you give it to me wisely." By such a noise, the leader also has no patience and Ye Hao consumption, direct export threat. In his opinion, Ye Hao''s strength is the realm of martial arts. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He is the fourth rank General of his own. He doesn''t allow himself to handle it. Even if you have a big influence behind you, he still can''t die in my hands. The leader seems to have mastered Ye Hao''s life and death. "Chief, you said you were going to kill him. You said I was going to kill you just now." Without waiting for Ye Hao to speak, er Huo covers his face and looks at his leader angrily. Why do I say I''m going to be beaten? You say it''s OK. "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you first! Do you believe it? " The leader takes a deep breath and wants to calm his anger. He looks at Er Huo with a smile and says, for fear that he can''t help it. If it were someone else, he would have killed him. Who let him be his brother-in-law. "Then my sister can''t spare you." I don''t believe it. A group of people forbeared, do not let themselves laugh, one by one face red. "Shut up." The leader roared, and ER Huo knew that the leader was really angry. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand and looked at the leader with big eyes. "Boy, do you want to do it or not?" Seeing his brother-in-law shut up, the leader looked at Ye Hao again. "Unexpectedly, you all want to kill me. Why should I give you something? Anyway, I''m going to die." "Brother in law, he''s right!" Two goods heard Ye Hao''s words, quickly nodded, saw his brother-in-law''s angry face, and quickly covered his mouth, looking at the sky, as if to say that he didn''t say just now. Ye Hao did not expect that this world, can also encounter such a funny than, if it is not hostile, Ye Hao will be reluctant to kill him. "Then there''s no need to discuss. You can give it to me." The leader retreated the horse to one side and ordered to his subordinates, because he felt that Ye Hao''s strength was not worth his hand at all. His subordinates were enough. "Kill At the command of the leader, er Huo is the first one to rush up, but he is held by the leader. The first one to go up must suffer a loss. No matter how stupid his brother-in-law is, he is better than outsiders. He only needs to take the last step and get the first prize. Because all the people were on horseback, all the people could not rush on, only two or three attacked together, which also gave Ye Hao enough opportunities to react. Although Ye Hao''s strength has improved, this horse battle is the first time. Xin Kui Ziming''s Pegasus is psychic, which allows Ye Hao to perform at will, but it''s still a little difficult to deal with three people. Fortunately, the strength is not very high, they are all martial arts realm, so it is difficult to cause damage to Ye Hao. Ye Hao took advantage of the other party''s inattention, slashed a man''s stomach, blood gushed out like a spring, and the man fell to the ground. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing wuzhe level 7 and gaining 70 soul points" Ye Hao uses a knife to block the attack of the two people behind him. He skillfully turns his horse''s head and rushes to the group of people. To everyone''s surprise, Ye Hao dares to do so. Many people are flustered and fall to the ground before they have time to fight back. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing wuzhe level 7 and gaining 70 soul points" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing warrior level 8 and gaining 80 soul points" "Ding Dong..." In one round, Ye Hao killed three more people. "Come on, let''s go together!" The leader didn''t think that Ye Hao''s martial arts are really excellent. Facing the siege of so many of his subordinates, he didn''t get hurt at all and killed four of his subordinates. "Who is this man? Is he really just a warrior? " The leader squinted at Ye Hao. With more people, Ye Hao has some difficulty in dealing with it. After all, it''s his first horse fight. Now it''s too late to dismount. He can''t use butterfly shadow immediately. He can only rely on Ziming Pegasus to dodge flexibly to help him avoid some crucial attacks. "Don''t hurt the horse!" The leader''s eyes are shining. He looks at the lavender horse, and there are some lightning patterns on his body. The hair on his body is very supple. He looks like a good horse, and he is very psychic. As soon as the leader saw it, he wanted to take it for himself. He helped the city Lord to rob so many things. It must be no problem to reward him with a horse. As a result, the leader said that all his subordinates were more afraid of their hands and feet, for fear of going up to Ziming Pegasus. This gave Ye Hao a chance to fight back. The long sword in his hand blocked and attacked at the same time. "Why don''t I use two knives?" It suddenly occurred to Ye Hao that he immediately took out a knife from the space, two hands and one hand. At the beginning, he was a little unfamiliar, but he could not attack. It was enough to block. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s understanding skills. Good things come in pairs." Good things in pairs: attack skills, only when both hands hold weapons can trigger, attack speed increased by 20%, reaction ability increased by 20%, strength increased by 20% "Arms in both hands?" The leader looked at Ye Hao with a weapon in one hand, but his attack became weaker. He could only keep defending there. He sneered in his heart: "it''s so easy when he has a weapon in both hands." Originally, riding a horse increases the difficulty of attack. Holding weapons with both hands makes it harder to control horses. Moreover, few people can hold weapons with both hands. After all, holding weapons with both hands is more aggressive than holding weapons with one hand. But there is no doubt that it will increase the difficulty of practice. If you have that Kung Fu, it''s better to practice it well. Moreover, the skills of two handed weapons are too few. If you can''t practice it well, it''s better to hold weapons with one hand, so basically no one will do it. "A child is a child. I don''t know how to be greedy." The leader looked at Ye Hao with disdain. Without any accident, Ye Hao would be taken down immediately. "What?" The leader suddenly exclaimed, "it''s so possible." What he wanted to see didn''t happen. On the contrary, Ye Hao''s attack became more fierce, which made his hands unable to rub their hands. Is there really a genius in this world? The leader is a little suspicious of life, from unfamiliar defense to fierce attack, in a few seconds. In his heart, he also thinks whether Ye Hao is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, deliberately teasing himself and others. "Brother in law, I''ll meet him!" Two goods see brothers are going to be killed, the face is very angry, not wait for the leader unified, clap horse to attack. "Quick fight, quick decision." The leader didn''t stop him. He knew that although his brother-in-law was a little silly, he was not as strong as himself, and his realm was two levels higher than himself! If you were a fool, you would be in a higher position than yourself. After a while, three of his subordinates were killed, so that his subordinates would die. At this time, his brother-in-law could quickly solve Ye Hao''s problem. Chapter 58 Two horses came, and the others quickly made way. It can be seen that Er Huo''s strength still has some influence among these people. Otherwise, these people will not give way to him. Although Er Huo is stupid, he is also fat and strong, and he plays with a big axe. "This boy is really powerful. All the brothers will be killed by him!" "Now that the fool has made a move, there is no doubt that the boy will die..." The rest of the men retreated to one side and muttered, looking at Ye Hao with a trace of fear. Fortunately, there was a fool, and everyone breathed a sigh. Although a fool is a fool, his strength lies in the city of sparrow, only under the devil of sparrow. If he is a fool, the deputy city master may be his. Everyone is very optimistic about a fool. Ye Hao uses exploration to see that this is not his opponent. He and his opponent can be three levels apart. If his opponent is five levels, how can he have the power of World War I? Just now, he saw that there is no magic of sparrow, and their leader is the fourth level warrior. His subordinates, Ye Hao, don''t bother to check everyone''s strength. But when he looks at his two goods'' posture of waving axes and breaking mountains and rivers, Ye Hao finds that the other party has reached the sixth level of general, and he can''t fight the enemy. Now the fighting state, has been unable to summon generals, see two goods rushed in front of him, Ye Hao quick wit: "you see, your sister is coming." "Yes? My sister? Where is it? " As expected, the two goods were cheated. They looked back. "Get out of the way!" The smile on the leader''s face immediately condenses and shouts angrily. "I lied to you!" Ye Hao slashes at Er Hua with a smile of death on his face. "You, look for, die..." Er Huo saw no one behind him and found that he had been cheated. He was furious, but then he found that he couldn''t turn his neck back. After finishing his words, he directly dropped his head on the ground and died. "What? And that''s what killed him? " "The boy is too treacherous to take advantage of a fool''s shortcomings." No one expected that the style of painting would change so quickly. Ye Hao killed a sixth level master without much effort, and everyone wanted to cry. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the general at level 6 and gaining 300 soul points. The reward level of the host for killing the general for the first time is increased by one level, and the inferior martial arts of xuanjie are rewarded to break the mountains and rivers." Ding Dong, the host kills a martial arts general level master. The novice period has passed. The system can''t absorb 100% of the soul power of the slain, so killing the enemy won''t give 100% of the soul points any more. The system will reward the host how many soul points it absorbs. The amount of soul points is based on the amount of soul points. In order to compensate the host, Ding Dong rewards the host at one level. After several system prompts, Ye Hao was dissatisfied with the decrease of the number of soul points, but he had no way. Fortunately, he was rewarded to upgrade the level by one level, which was enough to deal with the situation in front of him. Then a headless corpse fell off the horse, stirring up a cloud of dust. "Boy, you want to die!" When the leader saw his brother-in-law''s head fall to the ground, he could see fire in his eyes. He yelled angrily that he was carrying a long gun, just like ye Haosha. Everyone was relieved. Fortunately, the leader was on his own. In their opinion, the leader will never be cheated like a fool, and the leader has high strength. When he makes a move, Ye Hao can only fall here. "Look who''s going to die." Ye Hao raised his rank to the fifth rank of general, fully exposing his strength. Looking at the leader with a bloodthirsty smile, the fourth level of the general can gain a lot of soul points after killing him. "General five, how can this be possible." The leader felt the breath of Ye Hao, quickly and flustered, carefully staring at Ye Hao, looking at the smile on Ye Hao''s face, his heart could not help a panic: "brothers, withdraw quickly." The leader thought for a while and knew that he was not an opponent. He quickly turned his horse''s head and called to a group of subordinates. Knowing Ye Hao''s strength, his subordinates wanted to run for a long time. When they heard the leader''s words, they quickly turned around and fled to the sparrow city. General five! The leader has just broken through to the fourth level of the general, and even the leader can''t beat them. They are at the level of martial arts, so it''s even more impossible. Now I just want to run! One by one vigorously waved the whip in his hand, hoping to run faster and quickly back to the sparrow City, so it would be safe. "It''s too late to know how to escape now!" Ye Hao saw a group of people in a hurry to escape, legs a clip horse belly, said to Ziming Pegasus: "Ziming catch up with them!" After a while, the pursuers became the ones who were chased. Some of them even dropped their weapons to the ground, so they just ran away. "Why is his horse so fast?" One of his subordinates was so scared that he saw that he was about to be caught up with him. He cried in a tearful voice. I wish I wasn''t the last one. Ye Hao''s body broke through and became an inborn Holy Spirit martial body. His height has grown a lot. However, he is still a teenager, but he is just a teenager. Now he is riding a purple horse, holding a blood knife in both hands, and is chasing a group of adults, crying for father and mother. If these adults are ordinary people, it''s OK. Here are all martial arts above level 6, and the first one is martial arts level 4. In a flash, Ye Hao caught up with one of his men. He ran away in a hurry and kept looking back. He heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and looked back again. He saw Ye Hao''s smile coming into his mind, but his inner fear filled his mind. It was just a devil''s smile. Gas breaks mountains and rivers Ye Hao waved his sword and cut off the waist of the hand. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing the seventh level warrior and gaining 40 soul points." "As expected, the number of soul points has decreased." Ye Hao was very depressed. He lost 30 soul points all of a sudden. He knew that he would not kill the generals. Ye Hao kept complaining in his heart. But if he is allowed to choose, he will certainly kill the rank of generals. No matter what, people look up and water flows down. Everyone wants to be stronger and stronger. But at this time, Ye Hao''s heart is depressed, and these people are forced to become Ye Hao''s vent target. As long as they are caught up by him, they will not wait for the other party to fight back, and they will be killed directly. There is no enemy under his command. Even the leader has been killed by Ye Hao. He just wants to go back to the city quickly. When the Lord is there, he will be able to save his life "Cool Ye Hao exclaimed excitedly. Ye Hao finally knows why the ancients like to gallop on the battlefield, because this kind of look at the enemy''s helpless fear, it is too exciting. "It''s the last one left." Ye Hao looks at the leader running in the front, squints his eyes, stops Ziming flying horse, and takes out the bow and arrow from the space. The leader saw the bird City looming ahead, and finally saw a glimmer of hope. At the same time, he did not forget to shout: "boy, you wait, the Lord will kill you." When the leader heard the sound of the horse''s hooves disappear behind him, he thought that Ye Hao did not dare to catch up with him. "Whew" Chapter 59 "What sound?" There was a sound that cut through the air behind him, which aroused the leader''s vigilance. The leader felt that the voice was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember what it was. Poof The leader only felt a pain from his back to his chest, and a breath of Qi and blood poured up his throat. He couldn''t believe that he lowered his head. Looking at the blood and silver arrow on his chest, he couldn''t imagine how Ye Hao''s arrow technique could be so powerful. The leader has already seen the gate of the city, and several of his subordinates are running towards him. But he feels that his consciousness has gradually blurred and his whole body is cold. Will he die like this? "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing general level 4 and gaining 230 soul points." Ye Hao heard the system prompt sound and looked at the sparrow city with a sneer of disdain. Dare to fight with you, next time you will become a dead sparrow. Ye Hao turned his horse''s head and looked at the sky. The sun was about to set. He had been delayed for such a long time and rushed back to the valley. ¡­ The gate guard of the sparrow city saw the leader riding over and quickly came to meet him. "No, report to the city master quickly!" When the guard saw that the leader was shot from the back, his face changed and he cried in panic. The devil of the sparrow finally sent the people from the city of the pool away. As soon as he was about to catch up with Ye Hao, he heard the report from his subordinates. He was so angry that he slapped the guard of the city gate to death. After thinking about it for a long time, the devil of the sparrow still sent someone to check Ye Hao''s path to see if he could find out the news of Ye Hao. At the same time, he set up a defense to prevent the forces behind Ye Hao from coming to trouble and was ready to run away at any time. ...... "Why is there no one?" Back in the valley, Ye Hao looks at the mouth of the valley quietly, and there is no one, so he can''t help worrying. If it''s in Ye state, Ye Hao doesn''t have to worry. Hua Rong''s strength is enough, but it may be different in different regions. Everyone is a warrior, and there are many generals. Hua Rong''s strength is not enough. It seems that they will have to improve their strength later. I don''t know why Hua Rong killed a first-class general, but he didn''t pass the novice stage. When he killed a first-class general, he passed the novice stage. Ye Hao doesn''t understand. Fortunately, Hua Rong was not a novice when he killed the general, so they killed the bandits, but Ye Hao got nearly 3000 soul points. With the soul points just obtained, Ye Hao now has almost 4000 soul points and 1000 resurrection points. "It can''t be that the bandits came back after I left!" Thinking of this, Ye Hao''s murder is on the rise. Because, if those bandits come back, Hua Rong will die! "Who, get out of here?" Ye Hao looked at the right front of the mountain wall, a loud cry. Just now, the trees in front of him swayed slightly, which aroused Ye Hao''s vigilance. Ye Hao immediately took the bow and arrow in his hand, ready to shoot the enemy at any time. "Young emperor, it''s us." Seeing Ye Hao at once, the two soldiers immediately stood up and answered with a smile on their faces. "Where''s general Hua? Nothing happened When Ye Hao saw that it was his own, he put away his bow and arrow and asked with concern. Seeing his own people, Ye Hao felt in a good mood for some reason. "Report to the young emperor that everything is OK in the valley. General Hua and general Zhang are training their brothers in the valley." The soldier helped Ye Hao hold the horse while reporting. "See you, young emperor." Hua Rong and Zhang Zhu come to visit Ye Hao immediately when they learn that Ye Hao is back. "Get up quickly, divide all these things, and let the brothers have a good meal." With a wave of his little hand, a field in the valley is full of grain and some wild animals'' meat. Ye Hao also bought some wine, but he didn''t take it out. "Great." Huarong immediately ordered his men to move things away and let people fire to cook. Everyone''s face is full of happy smile, originally there is no grain in the valley, Ye Hao exchange of grain, the 1000 units, Ye Hao phen asked not to move, Huarong they dare not move. When Ye Hao exchanges for a few grains, he has eaten almost at noon. This is still the death of the population. If Ye Hao doesn''t come back, everyone will be hungry. What makes Huarong strange is that the valley is very big and there are trees everywhere. But what''s more strange is that he doesn''t even have a wild animal. He decides to go into the lake again. You don''t have wild animals. There should be fish in the water. But after sending someone to squat all afternoon, he doesn''t see the fish shadow, which makes Huarong depressed. What kind of place is this. Ye Hao looked at the majority of people with injuries. He was very unhappy. They were all yellow blood. They were all creatures in the chaotic world. Although they were summoned by himself, they were all living people. Today, nearly 300 people died in one day. This is the first time that Ye Hao called his men to this world. Some of them died, and so many died at one time. But he knows that this is only the beginning. In the future, there will only be more or less deaths. Maybe there will be a mountain of corpses and a river of blood. If you want to make your own people less dead, you can only make yourself stronger. If you want to make the summoned people stronger, you are still too weak. "Don''t worry, I will never let you die in vain. Sooner or later, I will stand on the tip of this continent with the creatures of chaos." Ye Hao looked at the corner of the forest, the group of graves, and swore in his heart. "Have you collected all the materials?" Ye Hao turns his head and asks Hua Rong. Now he can''t wait to build the city, at least it''s his first city, and his fight for the mainland begins here. "To the young emperor, everything is well prepared." Huarong looked at the pile of tombs, but he was too weak to protect them and the little emperor. "I''m going to build the city." Ye Hao said to the system in his mind. "Ding Dong, the system is confirming." "Tree 1000 units completed" "Stone 1000 units completed" "1000 grain units completed" ...... "Ding Dong, construction has started. The construction time is 24 hours." At the end of the system''s prompt, the 100 workers seemed to be taking drugs, and they had endless strength one by one, which made Ye Hao and the others dumbfounded. But whether these people can build a city one day or not, Ye Hao is still skeptical. Looking at the workers, Ye Hao really doubts what the system has done to them. After dinner, Ye Hao finds an open space and takes out the alchemy furnace to prepare for alchemy. He throws a meal of herbal medicine into the alchemy furnace and closes the lid to find that he has no carbon at all, let alone the alchemy fire or abnormal fire in the novel. However, it was not difficult for Ye Hao to find some dry branches in the woods. After a lot of effort, he finally lit the fire, but the system prompt didn''t come. Ye Hao sat on the ground, bored looking at the red stove, I do not know how long, Ye Hao has smelled a pungent paste smell, Ye Hao doubt whether the system is playing with him. Squatting in the distance, several people are peeping at Ye Hao and whispering. "General Hua, why do you think the young emperor is sitting there?" Zhang looks at Ye Hao and asks Hua Rong in a low voice. "I don''t know what I can understand about Shaodi''s leisure. Maybe Shaodi is studying some panacea." Hua Rong guessed. "But just throw the herbs into the stove and cover them." Zhang Zhuyi had an expression of disbelief. Chapter 60 "What smells so bad? Which of you farts?" Huarong quickly covers his nose, frowns and looks at several of his subordinates. Several of his subordinates shake their heads. Huarong looks at Zhang Zhuo strangely. "What do you think I''m doing? It''s like Shaodi''s pills are pasted." Zhang explains quickly and points to Ye Hao''s Dan stove. "Who dares to talk there, Lao Tzu breaks his third leg." There was a loud shout, which scared a few people and ran away in a hurry. Ye Hao looks at several people''s disappearing figure. His small face droops in an instant. This time, he loses face and makes a pill. He is mistaken by his subordinates for who is farting. He has scolded the system ten thousand times in his heart. "Ding Dong, alchemy failed. Congratulations to the Deputy professional alchemist, the current level one alchemist." Just as Ye Hao was about to run away, the sound of the system finally came, because the smell of paste in the Dan stove was so pungent that he couldn''t stand it. Looking inside the stove, a mass of black objects, emitting a pungent smell, Ye Hao did not know how to clean it up. He had already bought two stoves, so he would not worry now. No matter what, the stove must be cleaned up, otherwise there is no way to alchemy, but he certainly can''t do it himself. After thinking about it, he let out a sly smile and ran to find Hua Rong. "Little emperor, I just finished the inspection. What can I do for you?" Huarong thought Ye Hao wanted to trouble him. Yizheng told a lie. "It''s OK. There''s a stove over there. Go clean it for me." No matter what Hua Rongxin''s ideal is, ye Haocai wants to see me make a fool of myself. Then you and I won''t let you have a good time. "No! Young emperor, I''m wrong! " Huarong put out a bitter gourd face and said pitifully, "I really didn''t see anything. Please forgive me." "What are you laughing at? If it wasn''t for your serious injury, you couldn''t escape." Looking at Zhang chuckling, Ye Hao glared at Zhang. Zhang immediately put away his smile: "Your Highness, I feel sick all over. I''ll go down to have a rest first." Zhang wants to leave this place of right and wrong quickly, or ye haozhen will let him and Hua Rong brush the stove together, and he will be forced to fight again. It''s better to let him fight with the generals. "Little emperor, I..." Huarong looks at Zhang''s back, with envy on his face, begging to look at Ye Hao! "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can clean the stove, I''ll help you to the top of the martial arts..." Ye Hao didn''t eat this at all. He took out his strength to tempt Hua Rong. "Look, young emperor, I promise you a beautiful brush." Hua Rong''s eyes lit up when he heard that he could improve his strength. He ran to the alchemy furnace without waiting for Ye Hao to finish, as if he had lost his sense of smell. Ye Hao complacent smile: "small sample fight with me." "Young emperor, you won''t give that boy ecstasy, will you?" Zhang has been hiding in the side, want to see Huarong''s joke, but suddenly see Huarong seems to become a person, jubilant ran to brush the alchemy furnace. Zhang was stunned. He could not see that general Hua still had this habit. "You''ll know then." Ye Hao didn''t tell Zhang Zhu. Zhang Zhu was very puzzled. "Little emperor, what do you think of my painting?" In less than five minutes, Hua Rong moved the stove to Ye Hao and asked him to check it. He was nervous and worried that he would not improve his strength. "Well, not bad." When Ye Hao saw that the inside of the alchemy furnace was cleaned, he nodded with great satisfaction. "I''ll show you what I can do." "Young emperor, it''s not a sword!" Just got Ye Hao''s praise, Hua Rong is very happy, but when he hears that Ye Hao still wants to practice Dan, his face suddenly changes. Does the little emperor deliberately play with himself. "Stop, you two!" When Ye Hao sees the two men make a show of themselves and want to slip away, he can''t make them happy, but he has to get his face back. Otherwise, he will lose his face in front of the generals, even if he knows these people won''t betray him. Huarong and Zhang had to put away the idea of escape, standing on the side of the resentment looking at Ye Hao. Ye Hao throws the herbs into the alchemy furnace according to the requirements of the formula. He comes up with the operation method in his mind and asks him to integrate his martial arts into the alchemy furnace. The rest is not in his charge. Anyway, the system tells him that ten pills are 100% successful. "Why! It seems that general Zhang Shaodi really knows how to alchemy. " "I''ll see later." Zhang Zhu and Hua Rong are surprised to see ye haoruo''s appearance. Is it true that Shaodi is so secret that he can even refine pills. But when they thought of the scene just now, they had to continue to watch it with suspicion. "It seems to be coming soon." Ye Hao looks at the progress bar in his mind, and the Dan stove has sent out the fragrance of Dan medicine. Ye Hao is very happy and has some expectation. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of ten kinds of Jinchuang medicine. You have gained Alchemist''s experience value of 1" Ye Hao has been staring at the progress bar in his mind. After the progress bar is over, the system immediately sounds a prompt tone. Ye Hao can''t wait to turn on the elixir, and suddenly a strong smell of elixir comes. Looking at the three elixirs lying quietly in the elixir, Ye Hao takes them out. "It''s really a success!" "Young emperor is so powerful!" Hua Rong and Zhang Zhu see the pills in Ye Hao''s hands and say in disbelief that there are few alchemists in the world, which one is not the only one in a million. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao easily makes pills. Although I don''t know how the effect is, the appearance and fragrance of the pills should not be too bad. They look at Ye Hao with adoring eyes. "One for each of you, help me try out how it works." Ye Hao throws out two pills, one for each. Zhang zhuhuarong catches the pill and swallows it without any thinking. Two people on the wound, at the beginning has not healed part, eat pills immediately healing scar, pills quickly recover two people''s body. "Little emperor, this pill is too effective. I feel that my injury has completely recovered." Because Huarong was injured less, so the recovery is faster, Huarong simple activity for a while, excited said. Ye Hao was in a good mood when he saw that the effect of the pill was good, but he still stood aside and waited for Zhang to recover to see how the effect was. After all, Zhang was much more seriously injured than Hua Rong. Some of the wounds were deeply visible, and they were simply bandaged. In the valley, there were still many seriously injured people lying on the ground and still unable to get up. "What''s the effect?" Seeing Zhang open his eyes, Ye Hao asks. "Xie Shaodi, I feel almost recovered, but there is still a little bit of incomplete recovery." Zhang Zhu also moved his body and replied gratefully. Chapter 61 "Take this pill, too!" Hearing that Zhang Zhu has not recovered, Ye Hao knows that Jinchuang medicine is not omnipotent. With the improvement of the level and the severity of the injury, the limitations of Jinchuang medicine become smaller. Ye Hao also threw the remaining pill to Zhang Zhu. Zhang is very pleased to take the pill, already know the powerful effect of the pill, this time Zhang more did not hesitate, quickly swallowed the pill, sat on the ground to recover. "Little emperor, this pill is too powerful. If you have one in each of your brothers, it''s like adding a life to it!" Huarong said with golden eyes. "You want to kill me!" Ye Hao white flower Rong one eye, smile scold a way. "I dare not! I just feel like this pill is great. " Hua Rong, with a smile, felt his head and explained. "Well, I know. I''ll try my best to refine more pills tonight for the injured to take!" It turns out that the effect of elixir is so good that Ye Hao officially began to make elixir. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort. As long as you put the herb into the elixir furnace, and then use the martial arts power to control it a little, you can make it. Moreover, unlike others, he has a failure rate in alchemy, but is 100% successful. At the thought of this, Ye Hao put the herbs ten times. "Young emperor, is that ok?" Seeing Ye Hao''s action, Hua Rong was stunned. Refining so many pills at a time will surely increase the difficulty. That''s not what ordinary alchemists can do. But Ye Hao is still so young. It''s very good that he can refine the elixir into this quality. Hua Rong looks at Ye Hao''s action and is worried, but he still looks forward to it. It''s just because he is a little emperor, and he can do anything! "Ding Dong, congratulations on your successful refining of ten kinds of Jinchuang medicine and your experience as an alchemist 1" "Sure enough!" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao was very happy. He didn''t expect that it would really work. Although the experience value didn''t change, the pills increased. Now the alchemist''s experience value is dispensable for him. After all, there is only one formula. Upgrade slowly, and the more the pills, the better. Ye Hao opened the lid of the Dan stove and looked at the pills in it. He was overjoyed to let Hua Rong pick them up and install them! "Little emperor, I admire you." Huarong is full of admiration. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao could really do it. The young emperor was really omnipotent! "Well, you go down to have a rest. I will continue to refine pills. Tomorrow I will improve your strength." Ye Hao see Huarong two people, already sleepy, direct mouth command way. "Don''t use the little emperor, let the subordinates accompany you here!" Zhang has completely recovered. Hearing Ye Hao''s instructions, he quickly asks. "No Ye Hao refuses directly because they can''t help themselves here. It''s better to let them go down to have a rest. As soon as the city is built tomorrow, he will organize his troops and destroy XiaoYushan first, so as to complete the serial tasks and avenge the dead. "That subordinate leaves, young emperor, you pay attention to rest." Hua Rong said with a caring tone, and at the same time, he saluted Zhang Zhu and left. "Wait a minute, give these pills to the seriously injured soldiers first." Ye Hao stopped them and pointed to the thirty or forty pills that had been refined. If a soldier''s injury is delayed for one minute, the soldier will be in agony for one minute. How can Ye Hao have the heart to look at his words and suffer. ...... "I don''t know what happened to my father?" Ye Hao put herbs into the Dan furnace and kept refining pills. Looking at the night sky, he felt bored and missed ye batian. Say ye batian, according to Ye Hao''s plan. Zhao, who secretly gathered 200000 troops to kill, was unprepared. Ye did not give them any time to react. He defeated Zhao three times in a row, and Zhao had to retreat. What made the state of Zhao even more unexpected was that ye did not know when he assembled a team of people and took advantage of the chaos ahead to smash the capital of Zhao. He thought it would end like this. Who knows, Qian would help Zhao blatantly at this time. Let Ye Ba weather atmosphere unceasingly, furious, but there is no way, this let Ye Guo finally occupied the advantage, instantly disappeared, suddenly became a stalemate. Although it was late at night in the palace of the state of Zhao, the lights were still bright and the noise was heard all the time. "Thank the ninth Prince for his help, otherwise I will be ruined." The emperor of Zhao looked at the boy in front of him. This young man is called Qian Zheng. He is the ninth Prince of Qian state. Qian state has been favoring Zhao state and suppressing Ye state for so many years. It all comes from Ye Hao''s fiancee, Zhao Yunhan, the ninth Princess of Zhao state. "You''re welcome. It''s all in han''er''s face." The ninth Prince''s arrogance is above everything else. But as soon as you look at Zhao Yunhan, your eyes become tender. You like to look at Zhao Yunhan opposite you. Although Zhao Yunhan is still young, you can see that he is a real beauty. When he grows up, he is absolutely a beautiful woman. "Thank you for your help, han''er." Zhao Yunhan, with bright eyes and white teeth, thanks with a smile. "Han''er, don''t mention it. When I help you destroy Ye Guo and catch your fiance, we''ll be the same family. At that time, my highness will abolish him himself." Qian Zhengxin said in full bloom. "Don''t worry, your highness. As long as ye Guo is destroyed and Ye Hao dies, han''er will be his Highness''s man." Zhao Yunhan said petite, this smart, how not like a 14-year-old girl should have. "Don''t worry, your highness will bring two generals this time. One is the second rank generals and the other is the third rank generals. It''s easy to destroy other countries." Qian Zheng said confidently. The tone is full of pride and show off. It''s a master at the level of general. It''s not easy to destroy Ye Guo. At that time, you don''t have to scare Ye Guo. You just let Ye Hao kowtow to himself on his knees. "Your Highness is very powerful." Zhao Yunhan praised with a smile, but the beautiful corner of his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but did not show it. "Come to the ninth prince, I wish we would destroy Ye Guo as soon as possible. If han''er doesn''t have an engagement, he will be engaged to the ninth prince." Of course, the emperor of the state of Zhao knew his daughter''s performance very well. Although her daughter was small, she was very clever and loved by him since childhood. No, Qian Zheng is being played with by applause. He has not noticed that ye Guo is just his stepping stone. He believes that with his daughter''s intelligence, even Qian Guo will be trampled by himself sooner or later. A father and daughter, like a pair of insidious and cunning foxes, are stepping stones in their eyes. "Here, han''er, here''s to you!" When he heard the words of the emperor of Zhao, Qian Zheng raised his glass with a smile in his eyes! Chapter 62 In Dragon Valley Ye Hao doesn''t know that ye Guo''s troops are hindered, and he doesn''t know that his fiancee wants to devour Ye Guo with the help of Qian Guo. Ye Hao in the valley, constantly refining pills, time flies, unconsciously, the alchemist''s level has broken to level 2, but it is still early from level 3! Unfortunately, the herbs have been used up. Otherwise, Ye Hao still wants to raise his level to level 3. The prescription of Dan medicine, in addition to Jinchuang medicine, also has a prescription of cathartic. Ye Haoshun also bought some laxative materials and refined some in quezhi city. But because it''s ten pills, it''s not very effective. However, Ye Hao inquired about the system. Because these pills are of perfect quality, they are comparable to eight inferior pills. They are effective for those below the realm of marquis Wu. Although he felt that he could not use these laxatives, Ye Hao still refined some of them and put them in the system space. After refining, ye Haoqing counted the number of Jinchuang pills, which was more than 1000. Ye Hao is satisfied. He collects all the pills. How can these pills be used now. Then the alchemy furnace also received the system space, Ye Hao looked at the sky is already bright. "Ah ~" Ye Hao yawned and went to the only cave with a strong sense of sleepiness, ready to make up for another night''s sleep, which made him sleepy. Passing by a night guard, by the way, he took out dozens of acne medicine and gave it to the night guard, who asked him to give it to the rest of the light wounded. Ye Hao took a look at the city he was building. Now he has roughly made the outline, and the 100 workers are still drinking medicine. They are constantly working there. "It''s squeezing the labor force!" Ye Hao is very embarrassed to say, it seems that this is the magic of the construction map, only a few materials and personnel, can quickly build a city. The system will help me check the character information Ye Hao Country: ye Guo (shipin Kingdom) Identity: 18 princes of Ye state Summon authority: Level 2 Strength: general level 5 Skill: detection (primary) can detect character information no higher than two levels of the protagonist Martial arts: qiduanshanhe, dieyingbu Mount: Ziming Pegasus Alchemy 2 (351000) Animal control (primary) can train and subdue ordinary BMW and wild animals Archery (1100) can be spread in a hundred steps Resurrection point: 1000 Soul point: 3900 Reputation value: 0 General: 24 Chef: 148 Soldier: 87 Ordinary people: 196 Subordinates: 16 wuzhe Fengfeng subordinates, Zhang Yang Items: Yirong pill 10, transmission Rune 1, any upgrade can level once, Jinchuang medicine formula, laxative formula, Erguotou formula Money: 1112 gold, 200000 taels of silver, 500000 copper coins Mission: the heart of the strong SSS serial mission a blood slaughter XiaoYushan After Ye Hao has checked his attributes, it seems that Zhao Zilong and them are still safe. Otherwise, the number of generals will be reduced. But now the number of chefs and summoned generals has not changed. He is relieved. "Don''t worry, the system will prompt you when the summoned character dies." The system warns. But today, the soldiers in the valley are seriously injured and killed. Of the 300 soldiers, only 87 are left. Of the 20 soldiers, only 7 are left. Ye Hao took a look at the resurrection points and soul points. Fortunately, there are still many resurrection points and soul points, which are enough to upgrade the strength of the group. At that time, he will destroy XiaoYushan first, and then attack sparrow city. Ye Hao has a good plan in mind. At least before returning to ye, he will wipe out all the forces within a hundred miles and turn them into his own place, laying a good foundation for his future development. ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host city" "Ding Dong reward host level increased by one level" "Ding Dong rewards 3000 units of grain" "Construction drawing of dingdong bow and arrow camp" "Construction drawing of dingdong cavalry battalion" "Construction drawing of dingdong long gun camp" "Ding Dong award host 100 dragon and tiger elixir" It is hoped that the host will make persistent efforts to build a new country as soon as possible. In his sleep, Ye Hao was awakened by the system and immediately checked the system information. For a long time, he couldn''t recall: "I''ll go to the system. Why are you so generous?" "There are 100 dragon and tiger elixirs alone, which are enough to create 100 top soldiers of martial arts at once. Isn''t it sweeping XiaoYushan?" "Bow and arrow camp construction map, you can build a level 1 bow and arrow camp, after construction, you can directly summon bow and arrow soldiers." "Construction conditions: 100 units of stone, 100 units of grain, 100 units of wood, 1000 taels of gold, 10 soldiers. Construction takes 24 hours." "This..." Ye Hao is very excited. With these barracks, he doesn''t have to worry about how to train the soldiers and how to equip them. With barracks, all problems can be solved. "Pay attention to the host. Barracks also have side effects. They can train ordinary people in the world into soldiers in a short time. They can also cultivate loyalty to the host. The higher the loyalty, the stronger the potential!" The system continues. Ye Hao''s eyes brightened up because he wanted to dominate the world and gain prestige, he couldn''t kill all the people, and the system call alone was certainly not enough. It must also need the people of the world, the soldiers of the world, to control the world more quickly. Now with barracks, it''s a lot more convenient. It seems that the system considers everything for me. Ye Hao thought. "See Shaodi, the city has been built." When Ye Hao walks out of the cave, Hua Rong and Zhang Zhe can''t wait to report to Ye Hao. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Ye Hao can''t wait to have a look at the city. A city stands in the valley, surrounded by mountains on both sides, facing the mouth of the valley in the front and facing the inside of the valley in the back. The city wall is more than ten meters high. Ye Hao can''t believe it. It can be built in one day. Entering the city from the back gate, Ye Hao sees that there are all kinds of houses and shops inside. In the middle of the city, there is a city Lord''s mansion, which is very magnificent. There are two big stone lions standing at the gate. Ye Hao was followed by a group of soldiers with excited smiles on his face. At the same time, he looked at Ye Hao with admiration. Ye Hao led the crowd to the front gate of the city and climbed the wall. The whole wall just blocked the whole valley entrance. Only one gate could enter the city. "It''s really hard for a man to open the gate. I didn''t expect that the system of city construction is quite humanized." Ye Hao''s observation of the whole city shows that the area is not too large, which is similar to the sparrow city. However, compared with the capital city of Ye, it is too poor. The whole city should be able to accommodate 30000 soldiers. Ye Hao was very puzzled. According to reason, this valley is so easy to defend and difficult to attack. How can no one build a city here. "Unfortunately, although there are cities, there is no population yet." Ye Hao looks at the empty city and thinks in his heart. Because there must be a population in the city before someone can farm. Only in this way can there be food and a good cycle. It is impossible for him to exchange and buy food all the time. And with the population, there will be prestige value! Chapter 63 Ye Hao didn''t use the three barracks construction drawings immediately because he almost ran out of wood and stone. He immediately ordered his men to continue to collect them. Looking at the remaining soldiers, a total of 87 are left among the 300, and there are still seven left among the top 20. Ye Hao takes another six ordinary people and gives them the dragon and tiger elixir. Ye Hao was still worried that this time he would cause another vision of heaven and earth, but fortunately he didn''t. After a while, all the 93 people stood up and their strength reached the peak of martial arts. "How do you feel?" Ye Hao asked, pointing to a soldier. "I feel that my strength has been increased by countless times." The soldier said ecstatically. "Well, tonight I will take you to avenge your dead brother. Do you have any confidence?" Ye Hao stood on the wall, shouting. "Yes." The top strength of 100 warriors is deafening! "Little emperor, can you help us improve our strength?" Huarong looks forward to Ye Hao, afraid that Ye Hao refuses. Zhang also stares at Ye Hao eagerly. After all, who doesn''t want to be strong. "System, how many soul points or resurrection points do you need to help them to reach the peak of a general?" Ye Hao inquiry system. "Need 900 soul points or resurrection points." "Help them both to the top." When Ye Hao heard that his budget was similar to his own, he told the system directly. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the 1800 soul points spent by the host. Huarong''s realm has been improved and Zhang Zhu''s realm has been improved." "Ding Dong, Hua Rong''s strength has reached the 10th rank of general" "Ding Dong, Zhang Zhu''s strength has reached the 10th rank of general" "Thank you Two people feel the power inside their body turned countless times, with excited eyes, quickly kneel on the ground to thank. Although they don''t know how Shaodi did it to improve their strength, they know that this is what Ye Hao did. "Get up! If you want to continue to improve your strength, you all give me a good performance. " Ye Hao asked them to get up and said to the crowd. "My subordinates should do their best to assist the young emperor." Under the leadership of Hua Rong, the 100 warriors, the peak warriors, kneel on the ground together and swear. "Let me kill XiaoYushan first. I''ll treat you to a drink in the evening." Ye Hao can''t wait to say. One hundred soldiers dressed up quickly, but Ye Hao only took Hua Rong with him. Fifty soldiers left Zhang to guard the city. Ye Hao is riding on Ziming''s flying horse, and Hua Rong is also riding behind Ye Hao, while the soldiers can only run, but for them to reach the peak of their strength, this road is nothing at all. "Little emperor, do you need me to call for battle?" At the bottom of Xiaoyu mountain, Hua Rong asked. "No, I don''t want to kill you. I don''t want any survivors." Ye Hao turned over and got off the horse, took the knife in both hands, and rushed to the mountain first. "Come on, brother!" Huarong also quickly dismounted, cheered, with soldiers to catch up with Ye Hao. "That boy, stop for me. Do you know where this is?" Ye Hao comes to the gate of the village with a familiar way. One of the guards points to Ye Hao with a bow and arrow. Ye Hao didn''t answer and continued to move forward. "Boy, you want to die!" The minions see Ye Hao ignore him and shoot Ye Hao with an arrow. "Look who''s going to die!" Ye Hao easily opened the arrow and threw his sword at the minion. The big knife cuts through the air, sounds the sound of breaking the air, and inserts it into the minions'' chest. They can''t die any more. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the 7th level warrior minion and gaining 30 soul points." "No, report it to the leader quickly." Several other minions immediately put away their contempt and cried in a panic. One of them ran to the village quickly. "Brothers, come on." The rest of the minions take up arms to attack Ye Hao, trying to block Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t even use his martial arts to deal with these minions. He is now in the sixth level of general, and can fight alone against the eighth level of general. Ye Hao doesn''t pay any attention to the sixth and seventh level of general. Ye Hao''s men have no mercy at all. They directly chop the key points of the minions, and all of them are deadly. "Run away!" After catching up, the minions saw that Ye Hao was very good at martial arts, and they were no match for Ye Hao. They ran to the stockade and cried out in fear. When Ye Hao saw the fleeing minions, he didn''t let go of any of them, and the butterfly shadow quickly caught up with them. ...... "At last." Ye Hao stopped chasing and watched dozens of people gush out of the house. "Who are you and why do you trouble me with XiaoYushan?" The second leader carefully observed Ye Hao, but could not see his strength at all. He asked cautiously. "Kill your people." Ye Hao doesn''t talk to each other. He shoots out with a bow and continues to kill the minions. "You want to die!" The big leader yells angrily and rushes to Ye Hao. In the past two days, the leader of the family was just in a rage. He suffered a big loss in the Dragon Valley. Most of his subordinates were killed and injured, but he didn''t dare to send someone to check. Now he was killed by a teenager at the gate of the village. If it''s going to be spread out, he''s still confused. Moreover, he doesn''t pay attention to Ye Hao at all. He just thinks he''s a child who doesn''t know how to live or die. "Just in time." Ye Hao splits a minion with a knife and looks at him rushing to his leader. He is bloodthirsty: "general three, you can hold on for several rounds." "Little boy, I think you''d better go home and drink milk. How dare you say that?" The big leader sneers and stabs his sword at Ye Hao''s chest. Ye Hao didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He easily dodged the long sword coming from his face, slashed the back of the leader with a knife, cut a 20 centimeter long cut, and the blood gushed out in an instant. Ye Hao doesn''t want to let the big leader die easily. How can he deal with those people who died? He wants to let the big leader suffer and die slowly. "Brothers, let''s go together." The second leader stood aside and saw the speed of Ye Hao''s hand. He knew that the second leader was definitely not his opponent and yelled at his men. "I see who dares to move!" A magnetic voice came, Huarong with a group of soldiers, surrounded all the bandits. "Who are you, sir? I don''t know what we have offended!" Second in charge of the family feel the prestige of Huarong, said laboriously. "Don''t you know me?" Huarong said jokingly. "It''s you! How can it be, your strength? " The second leader finally recognized Hua Rong, but he really didn''t understand that he was still defeated the day before yesterday. For a short time, he felt powerless in the face of him. The second leader''s forehead exudes a lot of cold sweat, and he regrets his death. He knew that he would not care about the big leader, so he would have run away. Now he is good, and the other party is not good. Moreover, he could feel that the overall strength of these soldiers was much stronger than that day. The second leader thought quickly about the countermeasures and took a sneak look at the wounded leader. "Second, do it quickly. What are you waiting for?" The great leader was beaten by Ye Hao and had no fight back. His whole body was full of wounds and he cried angrily. Chapter 64 "Where is this evil coming from? I''m absolutely a genius when I''m so young. How can it appear in the eighth level area of influence? " The more the big boss fights, the more he suppresses his anger. Seeing that a group of his subordinates are still standing in the same place, he is puzzled. "How dare you be absent-minded!" Ye Hao saw the great master''s ecstasy and cut his scalp with a knife. "Ah, I''ll kill you." The blood of the forehead flows through the face of the big leader. The big leader seems to be like a blood man. The pain of his whole body makes him desperate. He kills Ye Hao again. "Hum!" Ye Hao looks at the big leader who rushes over and kicks him out. "Bang ~" The leader fell to the ground exhausted and glared at Ye Hao: "if you have the ability, you will kill me directly." "Want to die?" Ye Hao walked slowly to the leader, kicked him to the ground, and stepped on the leader''s head with his foot. He was indifferent to his struggle. His eyes revealed that he was fierce: "it''s not so easy." In the hand of the long knife, gently pick, big in charge of an ear, was picked out. "Ah, it''s killing me..." the leader screamed bitterly. His blood was like a devil climbing out of the abyss. All the bandits are afraid to look down. Who are the bandits? It''s too cruel. In contrast, Huarong and others, in the heart of a vicious, feel for the dead revenge, the heart is very painful fast. "You can''t kill me, or my father will destroy you." The leader finally felt the fear of death and kept begging for mercy. His father is a king of martial arts. In the area of the seventh level of influence, he was driven out of his home by his father because he did something wrong. Now he has to move out of his father, hoping to scare Ye Hao. "Boy, I tell you, my father is the king of Wu. You can''t kill me." Big boss saw Ye Hao slightly stunned, thought Ye Hao was really scared, immediately saw a glimmer of hope. "King Wu?" Ye Hao''s mouth murmured, did not expect a bandit leader, there is such a background. "Why, boy, if you''re afraid, just kneel down and beg for mercy!" The big leader gets up and looks at Ye Hao arrogantly. "You..." To his disappointment, Ye Hao cut his neck with a knife. He couldn''t believe how Ye Hao suddenly shot. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level warrior and gaining 150 soul points" "Hum, don''t talk about the king of Wu. Even if the martial Saint provokes me, Ye Hao, I will kill him sooner or later!" Ye Hao kicked away the body of the leader and walked slowly to the second leader. "Spare your life, young master!" When the second leader heard Ye Hao''s heroic words, it was not the same thing. But when he saw that the great leader proposed King Wu, Ye Hao didn''t care at all. It can be seen that the power behind Ye Hao is certainly not lower than that of the experts in the realm of King Wu. See Ye Hao holding a knife, the tip of the knife is still dripping blood to the ground, shaking kneel on the ground to beg for mercy. "Kill, not one." Ye Hao ignored the second leader and told his subordinates. "Wait a minute, I know the place where the great master hid his treasure, and about the Dragon Valley." The second leader didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so ruthless that he didn''t give him a chance to live. "Wait a minute." Ye Hao stopped Hua Rong: "where is the evil dragon valley?" "I tell you young master, the valley of evil dragon is the valley where your subordinates live. There is a big lake on the opposite side. Ten years ago, a dragon came from nowhere. It is said that when it reached the holy rank, it has lived in the lake of evil dragon valley and never left." "So, young master, you''d better leave the evil dragon valley quickly, otherwise you don''t know when the evil dragon will come out, and your men''s lives will not be protected!" The second leader quickly climbed up to Ye Hao and said. "I said it Ye Hao nodded thoughtfully. He wondered why there was no force occupying such a good geographical location of the Dragon Valley. It turned out that there was a terrible man living in the lake. When Ye Hao remembered that he had taken a bath in the lake, he was in a cold sweat. But there must be some restrictions on the dragon, otherwise it could not stay in the lake all the time. "This is not enough for your life." Ye Hao shook his head. "I also know where the great master''s treasure is." Two in charge of eyes flustered said, for fear of Ye Hao direct pain under the killer. "I''m not interested in treasure." Ye Hao disdains to say, a small bandit nest can have what good things, to have good things also used in this home robbery, although he is now poor, but not bad money. "No, there is a first-order, second-order and even a third-order artifact in the master." The second leader knew Ye Hao misunderstood and said quickly. "What is the spirit weapon?" Ye Hao let out a trace of doubt. "Tell me, young master, the weapons we use are all ordinary weapons, which should have been used by ordinary people, and spirit weapons are the weapons used by our warriors, but spirit weapons are too rare, so most people still use ordinary weapons." "What do you mean, you''re the one in charge." Ye Hao is very excited. Ye Hao uses the system to check it. Even if the first-order artifact needs 100 reputation value, the second-order artifact needs 1000 reputation value. If you can find some artifact here, it''s a real windfall. "That''s right. According to the leader, he brought it out of his family, but our mountain power is too small. The leader is afraid of causing death, so he has been hiding it for no use." The second in charge of the family said. "You lead the way!" Ye Hao asked his men to kill all the remaining bandits and gain more than 600 resurrection points. He told the second leader. When the second leader saw Ye Hao''s iron and blood method, he was more careful and led the way in front of him. Then he found a cellar under the bed of the second leader. "You guys go down and have a look." Ye Hao gave orders to several of his subordinates. In a short time, several of his subordinates brought up some big boxes. Ye Hao opened them one by one and saw that most of them were gold, silver and jewelry. Only the last two boxes contained weapons. There are ten spirit weapons in total, including seven first-order spirit weapons, two second-order spirit weapons, one third-order spirit weapon. All the first-order spirit weapons are long swords, one second-order weapon has a long gun, and one big knife. The third-order weapon is a bow and arrow, and there are two arrows in it. Huarong see the bow and arrow, immediately eyes are bright, but no Ye Hao''s command and dare not move. Ye Hao took up the bow and arrow and pulled it a few times. It was really much better than ordinary weapons. Moreover, the two arrows seemed to be third-order spirit weapons. With this spirit weapon, you can definitely skip the level to kill people. Ye Hao took a look at Hua Rong, looking at his fiery eyes, staring at the bow and arrow in his hand, smiling: "Hua Rong gave you, don''t let me down." "Thank you Hua Rong took the bow and arrow in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the little emperor would really give him the only third-order spirit weapon. He was very grateful, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t take the bow and arrow: "you''d better keep it for yourself, little emperor!" Chapter 65 "It''s an order!" Ye Hao small face a board, pretending to be serious said. "Thank you, Hua Rong will use this bow to kill all enemies." Huarong no longer affectation, quickly kneel on the ground said. "Thank you for letting me get so many magic weapons. You can die." Ye Hao turned and looked at the second leader. He said that he would not keep a living, so he would never. "You are not honest!" The second leader shouts angrily. At the same time, he grabs a soldier''s weapon and pours on Ye Hao. "Did I ever say I would let you go?" Ye Hao kicks the second leader on the ground and asks in a masochistic way. "You have to die. The father in charge will take revenge for us." The second leader was angry for a while, but Ye Hao didn''t say to let go of himself. When he thought of his father, a master at the level of King Wu, he laughed wildly. "Don''t worry, he will come to you, too." Ye Hao plays with the second-order artifact in his hand. When he hears the second leader''s words, he doesn''t care. He stabs the second leader''s head with a knife, just like cutting tofu. "What a good knife!" Ye Hao said happily. The second leader is unwilling to fall to the ground, and his eyes are staring at Ye Hao. He is wondering why Ye Hao is not afraid of the realm of King Wu. Until he dies, he doesn''t see any change on Ye Hao''s face. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the task of blood slaughtering XiaoYushan." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for 1000 resurrection points and 10 first-order spirit weapons." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for triggering the second serial mission to eliminate or collect 360 bandit forces in yuanbaili." After the death of the second leader, the task was finally prompted to be completed. Unexpectedly, he got ten first-order spirit weapons. This is the first task. The reward for killing bandits in a hundred Li radius must be very good. ...... In a family in the seventh level power area, an old man''s angry teacup fell to the ground, and several people were kneeling in front of him. Everyone''s strength at least reached the realm of marquis Wu. "Who killed my son? I''ll tear him to pieces!" The old man''s face was ferocious, his face was full of grief, and King Wu''s breath came out, oppressing the people kneeling on the ground. His Li family has been the sole root for generations, so his son did something wrong, provoked people who shouldn''t be offended, escaped from his family and became the mountain king of the eighth level forces. Who knows that he was killed now? How can he not be so angry. "Li ba, you check it for me and bring back the dog head of the man who killed my son," Li Gang said, pointing to a man of King Wu. "My subordinates are ordered to kill all the people of the young Lord, and all the people will be killed." LI BA was ordered to go to the eighth level forces with two of his subordinates. "If you dare to kill Li Gang''s son, you don''t want to live!" Li Gang''s old eyes shot a wisp of essence, smashed the table beside him, and the breath of King Wu''s peak filled the sky of Li''s house, with a strong sense of murder. Another family of the seven forces. "Father, what do you want from your daughter?" A beautiful girl in her twenties, dressed in martial clothes, came into the living room and asked. "Yuer, the good news is that the boy of the Li family was killed." Sitting in the living room of the middle-aged people, see the arrival of rain, said with a smile. "Real father, who killed him?" Mu Qingyu''s cold face finally showed a smile: "didn''t you say that animal disappeared?" "My father just received the news that the boy ran to the eighth level forces and became a bandit. Today, his soul yuan jade was broken, and the old boy Li Gang revealed the truth." Muyang as if out of a bad general tone with schadenfreude. "That''s great. My sister''s Revenge has finally come." Mu Qingyu clenched his pink fist. "Dad, this man helped us kill that beast. We have to thank others!" Mu Qingyu Xiu Mei Wei Qiao reminds a way. "That''s why I asked you to come." Muyang put away the smile on his face, showing a cautious color: "just got the news, the Li family sent a third-level King Wu and two seventh level Marquis Wu''s subordinates to the eighth level forces to investigate, you quickly take two King Wu''s subordinates, be sure to keep the man who killed the boy of the Li family." "Don''t worry, father. Yu''er will do it now." Mu Qingyu knew that time was not waiting for him, so he quickly took two King Wu level masters to catch up with the evil dragon valley. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao collected all the food in the village. All the things that were useful before were moved back to the Dragon Valley. Then he burned XiaoYushan with a torch. And the resources for building barracks were finally collected. Ye Hao immediately picked three open spaces in the valley and built them directly, which also took a day to build. Ye Hao was very nervous when he thought about the dragon. He went to the lake to observe it for a long time, but there was no movement. It was a big trouble for him. A dragon behind his city was still a saint level dragon. How could he be relieved. Although I don''t know why the dragon has been hiding in the lake, Ye Hao knows that he can''t provoke it now, so he''d better accumulate his strength and say that he will kill the Dragon again. Ye Hao is still a little uneasy. He directly arranges several subordinates to keep watch by the lake. If there is anything wrong, he can be informed in time. After lunch, Ye Hao had no time to go down the bandit mountain with his fifty subordinates and Hua Rong. Now what he has to do is to finish the serial task quickly. There are more than 300 bandit forces, more or less. Xiaoyu mountain is the least powerful, and there are still about 100 people. Even if the number of other mountains is almost the same, there are tens of thousands of people. This is all the resurrection point. Ye Hao''s eyes are shining with gold, and he takes his men to the nearest bandit. The nearest to XiaoYushan is Xiaodao mountain, which has the same power as XiaoYushan, but has a larger population than XiaoYushan, which means that its strength is different. "Call out those who are in charge of your family. When the soldiers and horses of Yanhuang City arrive, they will surrender and not kill them." Huarong shouts after Ye Hao''s orders, putting the horse at the gate of Xiaodao mountain. "You wait, I''m going to invite our leader!" The minions in front of them saw that it was not good, cried out and ran into the stockade. "Young emperor, you really don''t want to kill them if they surrender!" Hua Rong asked. "Well, we are in urgent need of troops. The overall strength of these bandits is not bad. If they are used by us, they will definitely be a big help." Ye Hao nodded and said, on the way here, Ye Hao changed his mind. Anyway, the task given to him by the system is to destroy or recover. Besides, he is short of soldiers and horses. These bandits are really good choices. Most of them have experienced combat, which is much better than recruiting new soldiers directly. Moreover, he doesn''t have much power now. Even if he wants to recruit soldiers, it''s still extremely difficult. It''s totally impossible to rely on the system to call soldiers all the time. That''s too slow to develop. It''s not what Ye Hao wants. Chapter 66 "But your highness, the bandit habits and loyalty of these people are a big problem." Huarong worried said. When these people have been bandits for a long time, they suddenly want to suppress them with military rules. Most people are not used to it. Don''t take advantage of it, but they will suffer a lot. And the most important thing is the loyalty of these people. Will they be willing to obey orders? "I have my own way." Ye Hao said confidently. The military camp is the best destination for these people. It can not only enhance their combat effectiveness, but also enhance their loyalty. As long as they have loyalty, then everything is not a problem. Moreover, Ye Hao also has exploration skills. It''s easy to see who is loyal or not. Hua Rong saw that Ye Hao was full of confidence, so he stopped asking. He believed that if the little emperor said there was a way, there must be a way. "It''s hard for anyone who dares to go to my Xiaodao mountain to find it!" Not long after, a hundred or two hundred people poured out of Xiaodao mountain. They surrounded Ye Hao in a mighty way. They made way for a middle-aged man with a big knife on his shoulder. Squinting at Ye Hao: "where are you from, haven''t you heard the name of Hongshun Yang Shao? If you don''t want to die, leave me. " "You''re Yang Xiaodao. I''ll give you a chance to mix with you and make sure you''re popular and spicy." Ye Hao squints his eyes and sits on zimingfei''s horse, overlooking Yang Xiaodao. "Bold, our nickname is Hongshun Yang Shao. Who is Yang Xiaodao you are talking about?" One of the men stood up and yelled. "How do you know your name?" Yang Xiaodao blocks his subordinates. He looks at Ye Hao in a panic. He has never used his name since he went up the mountain. Even his confidants don''t know it. Instead, he has been nicknamed Hongshun Yang Shao. "Little master, I''m grateful for the immortal''s advice. I know a little bit of fairy art!" Ye Hao boasted that he didn''t draft. This detection technique can check the information of characters and some objects. It''s not too much to say that it''s immortal. "If you want me to convince you, see if you have the ability." Yang Xiaodao is also dubious, but he doesn''t easily believe Ye Hao. He carefully looks at Hua Rong. He can feel that Hua Rong''s strength is definitely stronger than him. "Don''t worry, he won''t do it. As long as you''ve hit me, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here today." Ye Hao can see what Yang Xiaodao is worried about. He says that Yang Xiaodao is no more than the fourth rank of general. He has the sixth rank of general strength and easily crush him. "Well, if you win, I''ll enter your Yellow City." Yang Xiaodao also said very happily. Yang Xiaodao also has his own mind. If he wins, he doesn''t have to join Ye Hao''s power. He believes that Ye Hao has no face to join him. If he loses, it may be an opportunity to follow Ye Hao. Although Yang Xiaodao looks rough, there are details in the rough. "Come on, big boss! Kill this kid who doesn''t know how good he is. " "The great master must win!" ...... When a group of bandits saw that Yang Xiaodao was going to compete with Ye Hao, they were all excited and cried out. They believed that the leader of the family would be able to cut off Ye Hao''s head in an instant. Ye Hao, who did not know the heaven and the earth, was the head of a boy. Hua Rong and his family stepped aside. They also believed in Ye Hao''s strength very much. Even XiaoYushan, who was in charge of the family, killed him easily. How could his strength be worse. "Bang" the sound of the collision of weapons sounded. "It''s not fair. You use a magic weapon." Yang Xiaodao looked at the broken sword in his hand and cried out. I didn''t expect that as soon as I rushed up, my sword was cut off by Ye Hao. Although he was surprised at Ye Hao''s strength, he believed that it must be Ye Hao''s spirit weapon, which took advantage of most of it. At the same time, Yang Xiaodao stares at the spirit weapon in Ye Hao''s hand and swallows his saliva. It''s a spirit weapon. In his life, I don''t know if I can get one. Now I finally see the power of the spirit weapon. "Isn''t it a magic weapon? I''ll lend you this sword." Ye Hao saw Yang Xiaodao''s eager eyes and didn''t take it seriously. He took out a first-order spirit weapon from the space and threw it to Yang Xiaodao. "This," Yang Xiaodao looked at the spirit tool in his hand and couldn''t speak. He lost his mind for a moment. He held the spirit tool in his arms and stroked the sword with shaking hands. He felt his breathing become heavy. This is a magic weapon. What''s the origin of the boy in front of him? Listen to his tone, the magic weapon is not worth money in his eyes. Yang Xiaodao looks at the weapon in his arms and thinks quickly. "My subordinate Yang Xiaodao has come to see the Lord. He will give his life to the Lord." Yang Xiaodao plops down and kneels on the ground. He raises his sword with both hands and wants to give it back to Ye Hao. When Ye Hao saw Yang Xiaodao''s action, he finally opened his eyes and showed a smile. Just now, his eyes had been on Yang Xiaodao. If Yang Xiaodao had an indiscreet idea, Ye Hao would definitely let him fall to the ground. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the recovery of Xiaodao mountain, and reward one level spirit weapon. At present, Yang Xiaodao''s loyalty value is 60 " Fortunately, Yang Xiaodao made the right choice: "this spirit weapon is for you." Ye Hao didn''t expect to be surprised. He just recovered a Xiaodao mountain and rewarded a spirit weapon. If he recovered 360 bandits, he would get 360 spirit weapons. "Thank you, my Lord. The knife will die for my master." Yang Xiaodao is overjoyed. He holds the weapon in his arms and adds a little loyalty to Ye Hao. Originally, he just gave in, but now it''s different. "Ding Dong, congratulations on Yang Xiaodao''s loyalty plus 20 points, reaching 80 points of loyalty. He won''t betray his host easily." The voice of the system immediately rang out. Ye Hao could not help sighing that no matter when, interest is the best way to buy people''s hearts. "Knife However, when he reaches 80 loyalty, Ye Hao is still not at ease. It''s just that he won''t betray easily, but he will betray himself if he wants to get more benefits. How can he say that he will reach 85 or above! "My subordinates are here." Looking at Ye Hao''s smiling eyes, Yang Xiaodao can''t help feeling guilty. Is there anything that doesn''t satisfy him. "I said I would do some magic, but I found that your loyalty is not very high!" Ye Hao deliberately pulled a long tone and said, his eyes staring at Yang Xiaodao sharply in an instant, with irresistible dignity in his tone. Yang Xiaodao was flustered by Ye Hao''s words, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He knelt on the ground immediately: "Lord, Xiaodao has no double heart to Lord, please teach me." "Ding Dong, congratulations on Yang Xiaodao''s loyalty plus 3" "Ding Dong, congratulations on Yang Xiaodao''s loyalty" Ye Hao didn''t expect that this could really be done. He was secretly happy that Yang Xiaodao''s loyalty reached 85 in an instant, but Ye Hao was still not satisfied. He wanted to know if he could add a little more. Yang Xiaodao doesn''t dare to look up. He keeps beating drums in his heart. He doesn''t know if Ye Hao really knows the magic. At this time, Ye Hao suddenly rolls his own realm on Yang Xiaodao. Chapter 67 "How could it be so strong!" Yang Xiaodao felt that he was oppressed by the force of martial arts and was about to be out of breath. Ye Hao is also a genius. He has such a big hand and a powerful guard. He should be the son or prince of a big power. Looking at Ye Hao, Yang Xiaodao kept guessing that if he followed him, he would be better than being the king of mountains in this small place. Maybe he could seize the opportunity to soar to the sky, and it would be OK to follow him. Anyway, I''ve put my life and death away since I became a bandit, even if I give him my rotten life. "Ding Dong, congratulations on Yang Xiaodao''s loyalty plus 5" "Ding Dong, congratulations on Yang Xiaodao''s loyalty plus 5" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of the first world continent. My brother, who is loyal until his death, will be rewarded with a Gatling and unlimited bullets." "What, Gatling?" Ye Hao did not expect that the system was finally willing to reward him with a hot weapon, and there were still unlimited bullets. Isn''t that invincible. "Get up and talk to your little brothers. Those who want to hang out with me will stay. Those who don''t want to leave now." Ye Hao jumps down from the purple horse, raises Yang Xiaodao and commands him. "Yes, Lord." Yang Xiaodao stood up with a trace of respect in his eyes. "Brothers, I, Yang Xiaodao, have followed the master today. Since then, there will be no Xiaodao mountain. Those who are willing to follow me, I raise my hand to welcome. We will be brothers in the future. Those who are unwilling to leave now, we will be friends in the future." Yang Xiaodao got Ye Hao''s command, nodded and stood on the big stone beside him. "For those who leave, each one will give another ten liang of silver." Ye Hao said on one side, thinking a little: "at the same time, Yanhuang city also welcomes brothers who have no place to settle down. They can be honest farmers with their families." It''s also reasonable for Ye Hao to do so. If he wants to build a force, he can''t do without his people. If he doesn''t have his people, he can''t collect taxes. If he doesn''t have people to farm, he can''t support the army all the time. "Knife, thank you, Lord!" Yang Xiaodao heard Ye Hao''s words, thanks from the bottom of his heart. After all, these people are all his brothers. If they are allowed to leave like this, they will not have much place to go. At most, they can find another mountain to continue their old business. What Ye Hao is offering now is just a way for everyone to survive. "We are willing to continue to follow the leader." "We''re willing to follow the big boss" ...... Most people agree to join Ye Hao''s team. Only a few people want to live a down-to-earth life in Yanhuang city. They are tired of fighting and killing, but none of them leave. "OK, take everything back to Yanhuang city." Ye Hao didn''t expect to be so successful, so he recovered a bandit force and won nearly 200 troops without hurting a soldier. Although the strength is different, but how to say are still martial, physical combat effectiveness is better than ordinary people, Ye Hao did not worry, to these people, first back to Yanhuang city to say. Ye Hao still keeps in mind the power behind XiaoYushan''s great leadership. That''s why he is so anxious to accept these bandits. If he can be promoted to several levels and summon some of his subordinates in the realm of marquis Wu, that''s OK. However, I''m only at the sixth level of general. It''s too early to break through the realm of marquis Wu. At present, it''s impossible to summon Marquis Wu. I hope the barracks can surprise me. Ye Hao hopes that the barracks can be built quickly, and then these bandits can be sent to train. It can not only improve the combat effectiveness, but also enhance the loyalty, and have the best of both worlds. "But maybe I think too much. Anyway, all the people are dead. Can the family who is in charge of the family know and say twice, but I''m worried about nothing here." Ye Hao rode on the horse, put this worry behind him, took Gatling out of the space, looked at it and put it back into the space. It''s a big killing weapon, but I don''t know whether it''s effective to the realm of King Wu. "Xiaodao, can you tell me about the distribution of bandits around here?" Ye Hao greets Yang Xiaodao behind him. Yang Xiaodao rides the only horse in Xiaodao mountain to Ye Hao''s side. "Lord, there are more than 300 bandit forces in this area. Our Xiaodao mountain is only the smallest force. Of course, there is a Xiaoyu mountain below, which has been destroyed by you." Yang Xiaodao secretly takes a look at Ye Hao. He is glad that he has surrendered directly. He just knows that more than 100 people in XiaoYushan have been killed by Ye Hao, and there is no one alive. Although he doesn''t know how XiaoYushan provoked Ye Hao, he knows that although XiaoYushan is not as powerful as xiaodaoshan, it''s almost the same. Ye Hao can kill XiaoYushan quietly. It''s not easy to kill his xiaodaoshan. Knowing that Hua Rong was a general of the 10th rank, he even smacked his tongue secretly. If he didn''t know the good or bad at that time, he might have been destroyed. Yang Xiaodao was so sorry that he made a right decision. "I know that, go on." Ye Hao wants to know about the influence of these bandits. Of course, Yang Xiaodao is the best choice. Ye Hao turns his head to look at Yang Xiaodao and signals him to continue. "It''s not necessary to say more about the influence after 100. Every leader on the mountain is a general of about three ranks. The only difference is that the people on each mountain are different, ranging from five or six hundred to one or two hundred. The average strength is at the level of a warrior." "Of course, these mountains are all bandits with few families. After all, one person has enough to eat, the whole family is not hungry, and they live with their heads tied on their trousers. How can there be a family member?" "Forces like this are all around the city of sparrow and the city of pond, because the strength of the two city masters is the lowest of the seven nearby cities, so everyone has more strength, and it''s easy to mix around here." "What I want to talk about is the top ten bandit forces. Every bandit who is in charge of his family has reached the realm of marquis Wu. There are thousands of people under his command, and these forces basically have some family members." "Why don''t those cities want to destroy you?" Ye Hao asked. Although it''s not much compared with the mainland, there are more than 300 bandit forces in this small territory, but no one wants to wipe them out. "The Lord doesn''t know that these cities are not much different from us. It''s just that they have a city. They haven''t built a new country, and they don''t belong to any country. It''s too late to protect themselves. They don''t have time to manage us. As for the Marquis, they can''t manage us here." Ye Hao understands that the region here is better than that of Ye Guo, so the average strength is also stronger than that of Ye Guo. These sparrow cities are also the strength of wild genera, but they are different in different regions, and their strength is stronger than that of all around Ye Guo. It''s the Marquis who manage the region, that is, those at the level of Qian. Ye Hao speculates that Qian may be at the bottom of marquis. It''s not known if there are strong marquis. It''s just that the regions are different, so Qian is so strong in front of Ye. As a marquis, jiutianlou should be stronger than Qianguo, Ye Hao analyzed in his heart. Chapter 68 "So, ye Guo is really weak." In his heart, Ye Hao was ashamed. The strongest one in Ye kingdom was the 10th rank of the warrior. There was not even one of the real generals, and the bandits here were everywhere. "What''s the strength of the top ten bandits?" Although Ye Hao had guessed that it might be the realm of marquis Wu, he still asked. "Among the top ten bandits, the most powerful have reached the realm of marquis Wu, and the top three have reached the middle rank of marquis Wu." Ye Hao showed such an appearance and noticed that Yang Xiaodao mentioned the realm of marquis Wu, and his tone was full of yearning and expectation. "Lord, let''s leave them alone." Yang Xiaodao carefully reminds that although he is rough on the surface, he has a very careful mind. He has guessed that Ye Hao must want to accept these bandits when he inquires about them. Although Ye Hao''s bottom card is not clear, there are still some worries that Ye Hao is young and frivolous, and he will suffer a big loss at that time. That is the realm of marquis Wu, which can absolutely crush the existence of generals. "Don''t worry, I have my own definition." Seeing the worry on Yang Xiaodao''s face, Ye Hao didn''t blame Yang Xiaodao either. He comforted him with a confident expression on his face, and his Gatling was finally useful. Yang Xiaodao takes a sneak look at Ye Hao and sees that Ye Hao''s face is full of confidence. Although he doesn''t know where Ye Hao''s confidence comes from, he still chooses to believe in Ye Hao. At the same time, he looks forward to what kind of surprise this little Lord can bring him. "Don''t worry. We don''t need to think much about what the young emperor is thinking about." Huarong smiles and pats Yang Xiaodao on the shoulder. Looking at Ye Hao riding in front of him, I admire Ye Hao secretly. The little emperor is the little emperor. He seized so much food and collected so many men without a single soldier. Although the population of Xiaodao mountain is small, there is a lot of food, but it''s all loaded into the system by Ye Hao, so it''s all confiscated. Yang Xiaodao doesn''t have any opinion. Anyway, the brothers eat it themselves in the end. Besides, it''s worth it if Ye Hao can get a good impression with this grain. Besides, I''ve got a spirit weapon. If it wasn''t for the Lord, I would not know if I could get a spirit weapon in my life. At the thought of this, Yang Xiaodao quickly took the weapon from his waist to his hand. He couldn''t put it down. His face showed a satisfied smile, as if other people didn''t know he had a weapon. He kept bragging to his subordinates. Huarong see so, take out his bow and arrow, cough twice, attract the idea of hand, at the same time proud to see Yang Xiaodao. Yang Xiaodao''s eyes were straight when he saw the third-order spirit weapon in Huarong''s hand. He swallowed his saliva and muttered in an envious voice: "hum, it''s the third-order spirit weapon. The Lord will reward me sooner or later." "Brother Yang has to work hard. The young emperor is very generous." Huarong saw Yang Xiaodao''s jealousy on his face, but he was more proud. He deliberately held the bow and arrow in his hand to show off. "If I had known, I would not have flaunted." Yang Xiaodao scratched his head. Looking at the sword in his hand, he turned his mouth awkwardly. "I will be rewarded for my meritorious service. As long as you perform well in the future, there are many good things." Ye Hao holds the reins of the horse and says in a loud voice. Ye Hao knows that only by giving them goals can they have motivation and perform better. "Long live the young emperor and the Lord." "Long live the young emperor and the Lord" They all cried out in unison, because they also envy the spirit tools in Huarong and Yang Xiaodao''s hands. They are also greedy to see them show off. Now they have Ye Hao''s promise, and they are all riveted with strength in their hearts. If you want to perform better and get Ye Hao''s main reward, you can also show it off once. "Hurry up, we''re back in town." Ye Hao is very satisfied. After this uproar, the people already regard themselves as masters in their hearts. Only in this way can they manage and train them better, and urge Ziming to fly. Seeing that it is getting dark, he orders them. Ye Hao estimated that the resources needed to build the barracks should have been collected. If you build it earlier, you can finish it earlier. Time is money. Now you still have 2000 resurrection points and 4500 soul points. But Ye Hao did not continue to summon generals, because he did not need generals. He wanted Marquis Wu and King Wu. "It seems that the completion of the heart of the strong is imminent." Ye Hao thought in his heart, now he blames the limitation of his own level, and can''t summon the existence of a higher level: "however, it''s better to solve the present mess." Due to the stimulation of Ye Hao''s Lingqi, everyone was so excited that they even walked fast and soon returned to the Dragon Valley. Yang Xiaodao and a group of his subordinates were surprised to see the city in front of them, but there was fear in their eyes. They all looked at Ye Hao strangely, with a look of desire to talk and stop. "Lord, how do you build a city here?" Yang Xiaodao''s face changed a little. He remembered a scene a few years ago when a giant appeared in the sky. He could destroy a mountain while breathing. That night, countless people were engulfed by it, but they had no room to resist. They had to stand there and wait for death. The Dragon oppressed them and made them unable to move. Fortunately, the Dragon didn''t kill all the people, so they plunged into the lake of Dragon Valley. Originally, in the valley of Dragon Valley, there was also a marquis capital. The emperor was a strong man at the peak of marquis Wu. The seven cities with a radius of 100 Li were originally his country, but they were destroyed by the dragon in an instant. The peak of marquis Wu was also like a mole ant in front of the dragon. So since then, it has been renamed Dragon Valley, and the remaining seven cities have been separated, forming a separate force. Afraid of Dragon Valley, Yang Xiaodao is surprised at how Ye Hao quietly built a city. "Don''t worry, the Dragon hasn''t come out for so many years. It should not come out for a while and a half." Ye Hao knows what Yang Xiaodao is worried about, but he can''t help it. The city has been built here, and it''s hard to ride a tiger for a while and a half. He has to capture a new city. At the same time, Ye Hao is also very curious about what the dragon looks like. If he can, he might as well be a dragon slayer. Yang Xiaodao hesitated a little and followed Ye Hao into the city. "You will live in the city in the future. You are not allowed to enter the valley without my permission." Ye Hao told the crowd. Ye Hao arranges the people in the city first. After all, the barracks have not been built yet. He finds that there are still many people who are not very loyal. After the arrangement, he asks Hua Rong to help them arrange their houses and walk to the valley by himself. "System, I want to build barracks." Ye Hao pointed to a lot of materials in front of him, took out the construction drawings of the barracks, and said to the system. "Ding Dong, the construction of bow and arrow camp begins in 24 hours." "Ding Dong, the construction of the surprise camp starts, 24 hours" "Ding Dong, the construction of long gun camp starts, 24 hours" Chapter 69 Ye Hao built his barracks, but he was not idle. After dinner, he took Hua Rong and Yang Xiaodao out of the Dragon Valley, and went straight to the weakest bandit''s nest. Under Ye Hao''s coercion and inducement, he had three bandit''s nests, obediently and sincerely. Taking everyone back to Yanhuang City, I don''t know. The soldiers went straight to the one thousand mark. After Ye Hao killed several single digits of loyalty, most people''s loyalty soared. In the end, there were more than 1000 people, none of whom had a loyalty value lower than 60, and the leaders of several Shanzhai had all reached above 80, so Ye Hao gave up. The night passed. In the early morning of the next day, Ye Hao took 1000 people with him to set out to other villages. This time, it was even more smooth. Most bandits, when they saw so many people, were scared to pee immediately and surrendered directly. But at the end of the day, Ye Hao only recovered five villages, and the number of them reached 2000. Some of his family members were directly brought back to Yanhuang city by Ye Hao to arrange accommodation for them, making most of them loyal. But after Ye Hao''s mighty battle, many bandits have been informed that the big bandits are not the same thing, but the small bandits immediately unite to resist Ye Hao. After that day and night, ye Haoqing ordered the harvest, collected a lot of grain, gold, silver and jewelry, and his troops reached more than 2000 people. They were all strong men, with an average level of about level 5. There are fewer people above the fifth level, and the number of generals has increased by 15, all below the fifth level. Ye Hao focuses on these people, and everyone''s loyalty is above 85, so that he can rest assured that they are in charge of the army. In order to make a good division, Ye Hao asked all the generals to lead 100 soldiers. All the generals were obedient to himself. He also assigned 500 generals to Zhang Zhu for training and to guard the city. The 100 generals he called were led by Hua Rong, who was responsible for protecting his own safety. Everything was make complaints about the arrangements, but Ye Hao saw that the equipment of the people was not able to tuckle, and those of his own were good. They had their own equipment. These bandits were all junk heap, none of them was complete equipment, and the weapons in their hands were also broken. "It seems that we have to buy a batch of equipment." How could Ye Hao have the heart to dress his subordinates like begging for food? He didn''t have face when he took them out, and it greatly affected his combat effectiveness. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the construction of Gongjian camp. The current level is 1" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the construction of the long spear camp. The current level is 1" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the construction of cavalry tassels. The current level is 1" System prompt sound in Ye Hao''s waiting, finally rings, Ye Hao can''t wait to rush to the valley. In one corner of the valley, there are three stone houses, each of which is milky white. Some strange Ancient Runes are carved on the houses. With the feeling of vicissitudes, Ye Hao walks in and has a look. There are several virtual words hidden on the top of each house, which only he can see. The above words are the arms of the barracks and the level of the barracks. At present, all barracks are first-class, which can accommodate 1000 people to train at the same time. The training time is optional, which can be divided into 8 hours, 16 hours and 24 hours. The barracks have their own space, which can simulate some battlefields and let these soldiers participate in life and death training. Barracks can increase the talent of soldiers and the level of soldiers can be increased randomly. However, barracks can only accommodate the training of soldiers below the general level when the level of barracks is level 1. Moreover, after the training of soldiers, the secret of the barracks can never be told. If it is told and killed immediately, the barracks will lead into the minds of soldiers. In order to summon soldiers, the current level can only summon soldiers in the warrior realm, but it doesn''t need soul points and resurrection points. This surprised Ye Hao a little. Barracks need gold, grain and wood to summon soldiers. At the same time, barracks can also be upgraded, but they need soul points or resurrection points. After upgrading barracks, the training space will become larger and the level of summoned soldiers will also be improved. To upgrade level 1 barracks to level 2, you need 100 prestige points or soul points, as well as wood, grain, gold and stone. Of course, Ye Hao wants to upgrade immediately, but there are no stones and trees. But Ye Hao, the resource of the evil dragon valley, was not ready to move any more, because if he cut trees again, the valley would be empty. He took a group of his men and went to other mountains to cut down trees. Although people don''t know why Ye Hao cut down so many trees, there are so many people who have great strength. More than 2000 people work together. Soon things will be collected. This upgrade will take three days. Ye Hao, of course, will not waste his time. He took a group of soldiers to continue fighting, and killed two bandits. The number of them increased to 3000. This is because many forces learned that Ye Hao kept attacking them, many of them united together, but when Ye Hao''s two thousand troops pressed down, they could only surrender unconditionally. This matter finally spread to the ears of the devil of the finch. Some time ago, he sent someone to investigate Ye Hao. The result was so confusing that he was afraid for several days. He was afraid that the forces behind Ye Hao would make trouble for him, but after waiting for a few days, no one came to trouble him. This made him regretful. He knew that he had started in the city. Now he lost two generals in vain, and the power of sparrow city has shrunk sharply. I just let my heart down. Suddenly, I heard that a bandit force, Yanhuang City, had sprung up on my own territory. It broke through more than ten mountain strongholds in succession. Its troops reached about 3000, and it had already caught up with the sparrow city. The devil of the bird feels a great threat. If he continues to let the development go, he will be destroyed by his own bird city. He also vaguely feels that he has something to do with the boy that day. If that''s the case, the devil of sparrow can''t help sighing that Ye Hao is really powerful. He can recover so many bandits in a row. You have to know that you dare not take these bandits for such a long time, for fear that you will make them irritated and unite to attack yourself. The devil of the bird plays with the jade finger in his hand and keeps pacing in the living room, thinking about Countermeasures in his head: "come on." The devil of the sparrow sits on the chair, takes up the tea cup and shouts to the guard. "You go and send me a message to Yanhuang city. If he submits to my sparrow City, I will not die around him, otherwise tomorrow I will come to the city and kill Yanhuang city with blood." Seeing the bodyguard, the devil of the sparrow revealed his murderous plan in his eyes and told him. The devil of the bird''s tone is full of self-confidence and arrogance, a face of arrogance, as if he did not put the Yellow City in the eye. Because in his opinion, Yanhuang city is just a bunch of scattered bandits. How can it compare with the 3000 soldiers trained by himself. Once he has 3000 troops, he can''t beat other cities. Can''t he beat a group of bandits? He has already thought that Yanhuang city will definitely bow down to him. In this way, his sphere of influence will be expanded. This is an opportunity for him to expand his strength. Chapter 70 "Somebody Seeing that the subordinates who went to Yanhuang city left, the devil of sparrow was still not at ease. His personality was to do what he wanted. What he wanted to do was to have everything. He could make a profit by borrowing other people''s hands. The devil of sparrow is because he is insidious, cunning and resourceful, so he can be among the seven cities. Although he has the lowest strength, he has been living well. Since this is an excellent opportunity, how can we not cherish it? The devil of the bird smiles insidiously. "You go to invite all the bandit forces nearby, and tell them that if you don''t want to be swallowed up by Yanhuang City, please come to discuss with the city leader." See the hand come in, the devil of the sparrow sinister smile a close, serious command way. The devil of sparrow wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Naturally, both sides have to send people to woo him. He knows that the bandits will definitely move closer to him. Now it''s up to Yanhuang city to choose. If Yanhuang city chooses to take refuge in itself, it will be easy to do. Unite with Yanhuang city to catch all the bandits. If Yanhuang City refuses, unite with the bandits to kill Yanhuang city first, and then kill the bandits themselves. No matter how the plot develops, it''s good for you. The devil of the finch thinks his plan is perfect, but his opponent is Ye Hao. If it''s someone else, he will be defeated, but Ye Hao ...... "Ding Dong, do you choose to upgrade barracks?" "Yes" After collecting the resources, Ye Hao immediately chooses to upgrade the barracks, but the soldiers can''t leave them idle. Ye Hao distributes them all and asks the soldiers to collect stones and timber for a rainy day. "Young emperor, are we not going to attack the stronghold today?" Huarong saw that all the people were assigned by Ye Hao and stood on the wall, asking. "Don''t be in a hurry. These bandits are ready. We should take a proper rest." Ye Hao turned to look at Hua Rong and said with a smile. In the past two days, everything went smoothly. Except for killing a few people, it didn''t take much effort. But Ye Hao knows that it will not be so easy in the future. Those big forces will not watch themselves grow bigger, while the small forces may unite to resist themselves. This is why he is anxious to upgrade the barracks. "Have all the soldiers I asked you to send out?" "They have sent out the young emperors, and they will guard against the movements of the sparrow city." Hearing Ye Hao''s question, Hua Rong replied quickly, but with a trace of confusion on his face: "young emperor, do you think the devil of the sparrow will really have action?" "It''s always good just in case." Ye Hao''s small hand touched his chin and looked at the direction of the sparrow city. He was a little worried. "Young emperor, it seems that someone is coming." Hua Rong''s ears moved. Suddenly he looked far away and said aloud. At the same time, he held the bow and arrow in his hand. "Look at the speed. It seems that there are many people on horseback." Ye Hao raised his eyes and looked at the dust in the distance: "close the gate and see what happens." Ye Hao guessed that this should be the people of the sparrow City, but it may also be the spies sent out by himself. Hearing Ye Hao''s order, all the soldiers standing on the wall were ready, with a bow and arrow in hand. Ye Hao bought these in the sparrow city. "Little emperor, it seems that he is not one of us." Huarong see the opposite dress, quickly made a judgment, because the person is he sent out, it is impossible to wear a suit of equipment, there are so many people. "It looks like it''s not small." Ye Hao looks at more than ten people and horses in front of him. He turns his mouth and looks at his equipment. Ye Hao recognizes that these are the people of sparrow city. He killed a lot of people in sparrow city at the beginning, and the equipment is still in his space. "Little emperor, what are we going to do?" Huarong looked at just a dozen people, then put down the guard, but the arrow never left the hand, ready to attack at any time. "Listen to me. I''ll shoot you right later. Except for the leader, all the others will be shot. Don''t hurt the horse." Ye Hao thought a little and told his subordinates around him. He and the devil of the sparrow have long been married, so ye HAOSI has no scruples. If he doesn''t come to me, I will kill him. When the soldiers heard Ye Hao''s command, they immediately filled the bow and hid their heads under the wall, waiting for Ye Hao''s order. "Big brother, that''s the city in front of you." More than a dozen bodyguards of the sparrow city saw the Yellow City, and a bodyguard yelled on the horse. "It should be." The leader looked at the city in front and responded loudly. "Brother, we are in someone else''s territory. Should we be careful?" Another man, a little worried, yelled. "What are you afraid of? If the two countries come to war, we still don''t have to kill envoys. Besides, we haven''t had a war here." "What''s more, they are just a group of mobs and bandits. They are not scared to come out to meet us when they hear that we are from sparrow city." Maybe there are still benefits waiting for my brothers. " The tone of the leader was full of disdain, and he didn''t put the Yellow City in his eyes, laughing loudly. "Ha ha ha ~" A group of people think that what the leader said is very reasonable, and the arrogant laughter reverberates freely in the valley. "Laugh, you''ll laugh later." Ye Hao heard the distant laughter, cold tone said, which also with a trace of fun. Soon more than a dozen people came to the city wall underground, Ye Hao whispered in Huarong''s ear, sneered back, and didn''t let the people below see him. More than a dozen people are arrogant and arrogant. They lift their nostrils to the sky, and each one doesn''t speak. They wait for Huarong to speak first, and they want to make a direct noise. Of course, Huarong couldn''t get used to them and ignore them. He lowered his head and was dazed, as if he didn''t see them at all. Ye Hao looks at Hua Rong''s performance behind him and laughs secretly, but his little hand has been raised slowly, and the archers are staring at Ye Hao''s hand. The people in sparrow city were very embarrassed, and they didn''t know what to do. They wanted to be defeated. As a result, they regarded themselves as the air, and several of their subordinates secretly looked at the leader. The leader''s face became chilly, but there was no way. The task given by the city leader could not be completed. He nodded impatiently to his subordinates and asked him to speak. Seeing the leader''s instructions, his men immediately urged the horse forward, with a face of arrogance: "city wall..." "Whew" Without waiting for him to finish, a long arrow with the breath of death flew out to his head. The bodyguard responded quickly and immediately rolled off the horse. After several rolls, he dodged the arrow. More than a dozen people were really scared, and their flattery screamed. More than a dozen people immediately pulled out their weapons to defend. "Shoot the arrow!" When Ye Hao heard the horse''s hissing, he pressed his little hand down and said calmly. The archers got Ye Hao''s command, quickly aimed at the people of the sparrow City, dozens of arrows fell like rain, like the scythe of death reaping the life of the guards. Chapter 71 "Brothers, get out of the way." Seeing the arrows coming, the leader shouts with a ferocious face. The arrogance on his face has long disappeared. He quickly turns over and dismounts, wants to rely on the horses to block the arrows, and keeps waving his sword to kill some arrows. "Help" "Spare my life!" Many people are scared out of their wits and kneel down to beg for mercy. They are like dogs who have lost their families. They have no arrogance. They want nothing but to live. With Ye Hao''s order, the soldiers didn''t feel sorry for them. They were indifferent and kept shooting arrows at those who knelt on the ground and resisted. Although these soldiers have not been trained in the barracks, they are all strictly selected by Ye Hao from various mountain villages. They all have certain archery skills or archery talents. With Hua Rong''s unremitting experience, although the time is short, everyone has made great progress. Although they can''t make a hundred shots, the short distance is still worth drinking. Except for the leader, all the others are shot into a hornet''s nest. "Stop shooting arrows." Seeing that people are almost dead, Hua Rong says with Ye Hao''s sign. The archers quickly stopped firing their arrows. Looking at the guards who were shot into a sieve under the city tower, the soldiers breathed a hard breath one by one, with indescribable ease on their faces. Because they were bandits before, and in the area of sparrow City, he had never been looked up to by the soldiers of sparrow city. Every time they went into the city, they would be caught, and each one would be skinned. They never thought that one day they could shoot the people in sparrow City, making them have no fighting power. But a few people think of the strength of the sparrow city. Many soldiers look worried and look at Ye Hao, hoping to know what the young emperor wants to do. Now that people have been killed and angry, they can only listen to the arrangement of the young emperor. "Who''s under the city?" Huarong pretended to be puzzled and asked. "I and the younger are from the sparrow city. Come here and send a message to our city leader." the leader looked at the corpse and talked and laughed about it a second ago. At this time, yin and Yang were separated. At this time, he just wanted to go back and let the city leader teach these bandits a lesson. But at this time, he was still in shock, and his heart kept rising and falling, for fear that someone would shoot an arrow again. He showed a flattering expression on his face and said cautiously. At the same time, he was always on guard. "Oh, it''s the Lord of sparrow. Why didn''t you tell me earlier, what should I do?" Huarong clapped the city wall with both hands and showed a look of regret on her face. She sighed and asked. The leader looked at Hua Rong with a puzzled expression. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Hua Rong''s gourd. Why did he have this attitude? The leader frowned and thought. At the same time, he scolded Hua Rong 10000 times in his heart. Did you let me speak? You killed all my people as soon as they said two words. But he did not dare to say, can only break teeth to swallow: "is a small oversight." "You said you, who let you shoot without my command." Huarong pretends to be angry and scolds the soldiers. The soldier looks puzzled and looks at Ye Hao secretly. Ye Hao winks at the soldier. The soldier immediately understands what''s going on and lowers his head with a smile. He looks like he has done something wrong. The leader was even more puzzled. What was the trouble. "I''m sorry, brother. My subordinates, as you may know, are all bandits. As soon as the bandits see that you are wearing military uniforms, they are afraid in their hearts. They accidentally put the wrong arrow." Huarong finished training soldiers, a face of apology said. "It''s all my fault. I hope you don''t blame me." Huarong a look of regret, the responsibility to his own body, apologizing to the leader. The leader was stunned and thought to himself. He kept looking at Hua Rong with his eyes: "is it really like what he said that these bandits mistakenly fired arrows? So what the Lord asked me to do should have a play. As long as it''s done, how many people will die? " The leader of "hem" saw Hua Rong''s attitude towards him and was servile, so he made a good plan in his heart. He stood up from behind the horse and sorted out his military uniform, hoping to regain his lost face and play with prestige. Whew, suddenly an arrow hit the bottom of his foot. "What do you want?" The leader jumped up again and immediately hid behind the horse. He asked nervously. Hua Rong secretly looks at Ye Hao. When he sees the bow and arrow in Ye Hao''s hand, he knows what''s going on. When he sees the leader''s panic and embarrassment behind the horse, he smiles, but he takes it back immediately. He turned into a face of apology: "brother, you come out. You are an ignorant soldier. The bow and arrow have been held in your hand for a long time, and the string is loose." "You ask your men to put away the bows and arrows." The leader clapped his chest and yelled. "It''s put away." Hua Rong despises the leader very much. He is as timid as a mouse and wants to be arrogant. It''s true that only a little emperor can cure him. He hasn''t got a move yet. The leader from behind the horse, careful to show an eye, see the real bow and arrow down, dare to rest assured to come out. "I''m really sorry!" Huarong once again said apologetically. By Huarong so a make, both soft and hard, the leader really can''t eat Huarong''s attitude, want to blame and dare not. "Forget it, I''d better tell you what happened. The most important thing now is to leave the land of right and wrong first, and let the city master decide other things." The leader thought in his heart that he didn''t want to put on airs any more, because he had already lost all of them. "I don''t know what happened to this brother!" Huarong asks under Ye Hao''s sign. Huarong see Ye Hao and take out an arrow, heart secretly pray for the leader below. Ye Hao has already guessed in his heart what the devil of the bird is sending people to do. He can''t think of anything else except to surrender himself. But if the devil of the bird wants to play, I''ll play enough with him. Ye Hao smiles like a fox. Aim at the head of the leader below with an arrow, pull the bow string several times, and put the bow and arrow away. It''s no fun for the leader to die. Just now he killed more than ten people, and Ye Hao''s soul point increased by more than 300 points. But Ye Hao is not in a hurry to summon. Now summoning a warrior or a general has little effect, unless it''s to summon a marquis or even a king. But a general needs 1000 soul points or resurrection points. Who knows how much a marquis or a king needs. So Ye Hao is not willing to waste now. It''s a pity that his level is not enough to summon high-level generals! However, after several days of questioning, the system vaguely told him that the heart of the strong mission, the mysterious items to be rewarded should be related to improving his strength, it seems that it is to open the upgrade system. Chapter 72 So now, Ye Hao can''t wait to finish the task of the heart of the strong. If he can turn on the upgrade system, will he still practice with worry? But we still have to solve the immediate problems, at least recover all the bandits and form an army. How can I say that this is my first territory in the foreign world. How can I develop it well. "I''ve been ordered by the Lord of the city to bring down all the heroes. I don''t know where your Lord is." The bodyguard clasped his fists and said with respect when talking about the devil of sparrow. At the same time, he looked at the wall, because he didn''t know what the Lord of Yanhuang city looked like, let alone Ye Hao. If the devil of sparrow knows that Ye Hao is the leader of Yanhuang City, he will never send people to surrender. He will definitely lead his troops to attack Yanhuang city directly. This is also the reason why the devil of sparrow told him before he left to see if there is a child in Yanhuang city. "I am the Lord of the city." Huarong points to himself and thinks about the cableway. "You?" The leader is surprised to point to Hua Rong, the tone takes doubt, he really can''t believe the person in front of him, is the city Lord of Yan Huang City. "Why, what''s wrong?" Huarong''s face became bad and asked in a loud voice. "No, just a little surprised." The leader knew that he had lost his manners and apologized, showing a little surprise in his heart. If Hua Rong is the Lord of the city, it should be easy to speak. "It turns out that''s what happened, but I don''t know what good Lord sparrow will do us!" Huarong showed such an expression that it was, and her face became serious, not as easy to talk as before. "This..." the leader was very embarrassed, because the devil of the bird didn''t say anything good at all, and the devil of the bird had a very tough attitude, and he didn''t dare to say it. If he made them angry, he would shoot an arrow again, and he would be finished. Seeing the commander''s expression, Hua Rong gave a cold hum, and his tone became sarcastic: "can the Lord of sparrow see that we Yanhuang city are good bullies? If he wants to take advantage of the White Wolf, he won''t take any advantage. Why should I take refuge with you?" "If so, please go back." Huarong makes a posture of driving people away, and wants to turn around and leave. "Lord, please stay!" Seeing that Huarong really wants to leave, the leader is in a hurry. If Huarong really leaves, he can''t go back to work. Moreover, a group of his subordinates are left with him. The city master can''t spare himself when he goes back. However, through observation, he finds that Huarong''s attitude is not so tough. It''s not impossible to accept Yanhuang city. The main reason is that these bandits want benefits. These are not their own considerations. As long as they take Yanhuang city''s attitude back, the task will be completed. "Why, is there anything else?" Hua Rong''s face showed a discontented expression, and her tone became cold and impatient. "Lord, it''s strange that I''m in a hurry when I come here. Please put forward this condition. I''ll go back and tell my Lord." Seeing Huarong''s attitude, the commander did not dare to care about it, and his face showed a flattering smile. "I don''t have any conditions. It''s not impossible for me to take refuge. My brothers and you will be a family in the future. My conditions are not high. 3000 sets of equipment are not enough Huarong tone is very tough, can''t refuse. "I need to go back and report it to my adult." When the commander heard Huarong''s condition, he took a breath of cold air. It''s really a lion''s mouth! "Please report it quickly, brother. If the Lord of sparrow agrees, 3000 sets of equipment will be sent to me tomorrow. I, Yanhuang City, will be the power of sparrow city from now on. Otherwise, I will never give in." "I''ll leave first. Please take my brothers'' bodies away. Don''t let the jackals and tigers spoil them. I''ll send someone to pull them." "I don''t want you to worry about that." After a simple conversation, the commander immediately left. Watching the commander leave, Hua Rong looks at Ye Hao with a trace of doubt: "young emperor, do you think they will really send equipment? I don''t think it''s possible. " It''s not surprising that Hua Rong doesn''t believe it. All the messengers from the other party have been killed, and they don''t want to give benefits, otherwise they can''t come without benefits, and they are so arrogant. How could they give 3000 sets of equipment. "Do you really think I will submit to the sparrow city?" Ye Hao looked at Hua Rong and asked. "Isn''t it?" Huarong frowned and looked at Yehao. "I''m going to destroy this sparrow city. It''s a dream that I want to surrender to a small city." "What does Shaodi mean? No matter whether he gives us equipment or not, we will not submit to them. If we give them equipment, we will make money, and if we don''t give them equipment, we won''t lose anything. " Huarong looks at Ye Hao with admiration. "Let all the trees and stones collected by my men these two days be transported to the city wall, ready to fight at any time." Ye Hao didn''t expect that he would be against the sparrow city so soon. He was no less numerous than the sparrow City, but the whole army couldn''t match the sparrow city. After all, it was a regular army. Everyone is strictly selected, but ye HAOSI is not afraid of him. His generals are much stronger than sparrow city. If you upgrade the barracks before that, you don''t have to wait for the devil of the sparrow to bring people to kill them. "Young emperor, our people are back." Just as Ye Hao was about to walk down the city, he heard Huarong''s excited voice. "Open the gate!" After a while, a man in ordinary cloth clothes quickly rode into the city, quickly turned over, dismounted and climbed up the city wall. "See the little emperor and the commander." The man quickly kneels on the ground, facing Ye Hao and Huarong, respectfully pays homage. "Get up, what''s going on in sparrow city?" Ye Hao stepped forward to help the man up and asked calmly. "To the young emperor, the devil of the sparrow asked his men to gather dozens of stronghold leaders to the banquet. The action is not clear." "What do you think of Huarong?" Ye Hao touched his chin and looked thoughtfully at Hua Rong. "My subordinates think that this is the devil of sparrow. They want to unite with those bandits to attack us together." Huarong immediately made an analysis: "but my subordinates think that the devil of sparrow doesn''t work. If those bandits are so easy to unite, there won''t be so many bandits." "No, that was before." Ye Hao waved his hand with a smile and said confidently: "now we are here. Those bandits want to protect themselves. They will unite with the devil of the sparrow." "Then why do they do so much! Come and let us surrender. " Hua Rong didn''t know why, so he asked for instructions. In his opinion, the devil of sparrow directly combined with the bandits to attack. Why did he come to subdue himself. "That''s because these bandits are also the heart of the bird devil. He wants to use our hands to solve these bandits for him." Ye Hao looked at Hua Rong''s face and explained with a smile. Chapter 73 "This man is really a good tool!" Hearing Ye Hao''s analysis, Hua Rong was shocked and his face changed slightly. If it was the analysis of Shaodi, you can imagine how cunning he was. "Wait and see! Tomorrow the devil of sparrow will send 3000 equipment Ye Hao said confidently. Ye Hao doesn''t know what the devil of the bird is up to. It''s the devil of the bird. He doesn''t want to see himself grow bigger. He wants to fight with the bandits. He sits on the mountain and watches the tiger fight. However, how can Ye Hao let him succeed easily? With this city, I don''t know who will suffer at that time. How can I be afraid of a small sparrow city. "Hua Rong." Ye Hao thinks about the Countermeasures in his heart, and thinks that this is a good opportunity to eradicate the sparrow city at one stroke. The sparrow devil thinks that he can eat himself. How can he not play a play with the sparrow devil? That''s also a pity for the sparrow devil''s good intentions! Ye Hao told Hua Rong the plan in his heart. Hua Rong nodded and kept in mind what Ye Hao said. He quickly went to Zhang Zhu to discuss it. At the end of the order, Ye Hao will carry out his plan and leave on his own Ziming flying horse. ...... "Lord, the leader is back." "Call him in." As soon as the devil of sparrow was ready to entertain the bandits in the mountain stronghold, he heard the reward from his subordinates and immediately called his subordinates. "See you, Lord." "How is the situation? Did yanhuangcheng agree? By the way, your men." The devil of the bird asked in a hurry, but seeing the disheartened head of the leader, his brow slightly wrinkled, he guessed that the situation might not be good. "Brothers, they are all dead!" The leader secretly looked at the devil of the bird and knelt down on the ground, shaking. "Asshole!" "Bang ~" The devil''s face became gloomy. He stood up and smashed the tree table beside him. He can''t understand that Yanhuang city really dares not to give himself face. That''s enough. He dares to kill his own people and provoke himself. These damned bandits really don''t know what to do. The anger in the heart of the devil of the bird burned up completely, and his face was gloomy, and he was about to drip water. Suddenly, the general''s breath came out, and he was full of murders. "Lord, listen to me first. This is a misunderstanding!" The leader looked at the face of the devil of the bird and knew that it was the devil of the bird who killed him. He quickly explained. "Misunderstanding?" The devil of the sparrow frowned and looked at the leader in a puzzled way: "tell me quickly." The leader quickly explained the process to the devil of the bird. After hearing this, the devil of the bird was dubious and showed a thoughtful expression: "do you mean these damned bandits want 3000 sets of equipment to surrender?" "Yes, and I found that they did build a city, but the bandits were so timid that they didn''t have any formal training." The leader said all he knew and guessed. "OK, you go and get 3000 sets of equipment for them now, and then bring a letter to them for me." The devil of the sparrow gritted his teeth. "Lord, what a gift The leader asked painfully, these 3000 sets of equipment are all the inventory of the sparrow city. I don''t know how much effort it took to get them. He didn''t understand how the city master could be so generous. Isn''t he afraid to be fooled by those bandits. Looking at the leader''s curious eyes, the bird devil laughed: "are you worried that I will be fooled by them?" The leader did not speak, but nodded as a default. "Ha ha, it''s just a group of bandits. Even if they are equipped, how much combat effectiveness can they enhance. If they promise to take refuge in me without mentioning any conditions, I really doubt it. " "Besides, there will be no yellow city after tomorrow. To equip them is equivalent to being in our hands. We just need to watch them kill each other. In other words, Yanhuang city has solved my serious problems for many years. " The devil of the sparrow, with his hands on his back, shows off his plan in front of his hands. "The master of the city is brilliant!" The leader immediately got up and gave a flattery. "If you go, stay in Yanhuang city to cooperate with tomorrow''s battle and prevent these bandits from playing tricks. However, in my opinion, these damned bandits dare not play tricks." The devil of the sparrow was happy and the haze on his face disappeared. "I understand ...... Late at night, the sky stars, dark mountains, quiet people afraid. Ye Hao turns over carefully and enters a bandit stronghold to quickly find the room of the stronghold leader. Maybe the leader of the mountain stronghold doesn''t believe that anyone can enter his stronghold, so the defense in the stronghold is very lax. There is not even a guard at the door of the leader, and the door is only half closed. "These bandits, they are looking for death." Looking at the defense of the stronghold, Ye Hao murmured in his heart, but this is more conducive to his plan. Ye Hao took the knife in his hand and swaggered into the room. A stream of wine came to his face. Ye Hao wrinkled his nose and tied the door. He went to the bed and looked at the bandits on the bed. He was still sleeping there. He didn''t realize that he was one step away from death. Ye Hao is a little speechless. He is not alert at all. How can he live such a long life? It''s not low to see that he has reached the fourth rank of general. Ye Hao gently patted the bandit''s face with the back of the knife. "Well, don''t make any noise!" The bandit touched his face with his hand and turned over. Suddenly, the bandit felt the cold on his face. He opened his eyes and watched Ye Hao sitting by his bed with a knife in his hand. He could feel the cold breath of the knife. He had no doubt that Ye Hao could take his life at any time. "Hello Ye Hao saw the bandits open their eyes and said hello. Although Li Jin didn''t know what "hello" meant, he still learned from Ye Hao. "I''ll spare my life. I''ll spare my life. I have something to say." Li Jin gasped and looked at Ye Hao''s flattery. At the same time, he kept thinking about countermeasures. "It''s said that the devil of the finch bought you a drink." Ye Hao stares at Li Jin and asks. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Li Jin is one of the bandits of the bird demon alliance. "How do you know, young man?" Li Jin couldn''t figure out who Ye Hao was, so he asked cautiously. "Don''t care how I know. Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to take refuge in me, and the other is to become my ghost." Ye Hao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Jin and goes straight to the point. "It''s easy to say. You put down the knife first, and we''ll sit down and discuss it." Li Jin sneers in his heart. A child still wants to take refuge. If it wasn''t for the knife on his neck, I would have killed you. However, Li Jin pretends to be soft and wants Ye Hao to take the knife away and then capture Ye Hao. "Good!" Ye Hao takes back the knife in his hand. Li Jin feels relieved and goes to the bedside. But after looking for it for a long time, he can''t find it. His face doesn''t look good. "Are you looking for this?" Ye Hao is holding a long sword in his hand. He asks in a masochistic way. Chapter 74 "You look very dishonest!" Ye Hao put the knife on Li Jin''s neck again: "the weapon is in my hand, isn''t it very embarrassing?" Ye Hao asked with a smiley face. "No, sir, spare your life." Li Jin''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so treacherous and took all his weapons away. "I don''t know, young man, are you?" Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t really want to kill himself, Li Jin quickly got up from the bed and asked carefully. "Lord of Yanhuang city!" Ye Hao didn''t take Li Jin seriously at all. He put away his weapons, went to the chair and sat down. He said faintly. "How can it be? It''s not always said that the Lord of Yanhuang city is a nine foot man, who looks like a ghost of Jiuyou, and is extremely cruel... "Li Jin shows a surprised expression, and doesn''t believe Ye Hao at all. The Lord of Yanhuang City recovered more than a dozen strongholds in less than three days, and nearly 20 generals under his command were strong men with extraordinary skills. Li Jinshi couldn''t connect the identities of Ye Hao and the Lord of Yanhuang City, so he looked at Ye Hao suspiciously. "Stop, those you said are all made up by the devil of the Sparrow!" Ye Hao quickly stops Li Jin''s words, for fear that he will continue to say that he has really become a ghost. What''s the matter! "How do you know?" Li Jin was stunned. "Well, if he doesn''t scare you, how can you be willing to be his Spearman?" Ye Hao sneered. "Choose quickly, Hao Ye. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Ye Hao saw that it was getting late, and he had to go to several mountain strongholds. He couldn''t waste his time here. He asked impatiently. "Are you really the Lord of Yanhuang city?" Li Jin still didn''t believe it and asked tentatively. Ye Hao no longer explains to Li Jin, but releases his realm directly. No matter how he explains, it is futile for others not to believe him. In this world, the strong are respected, and realm is the best proof. "So strong!" Li Jin feels the breath of Ye Hao, his eyes change, and he has a little faith in Ye Hao''s words. No matter what, he has to go through the pass before him first, or cheat him and send him away. Li Jin has made a plan in his heart. As soon as Ye Hao leaves, he will inform the devil of the sparrow. Then he will come to Yanhuang city to see what he can do with himself. "I choose to take refuge in you." "Really?" Ye Hao looks at Li Jin from the corner of his eye. "How dare you tell lies Li Jin was stunned by Ye Hao''s eyes, and his heart was empty. He said with a smile, "what do you want, young master? I say I want to take refuge in you." Li Jin asked in confusion. "I forgot to tell you that I learned a little bit of magic from home. I can see what this person''s loyalty and inner thoughts are." Ye Hao plays with the big knife in his hand, pressing step by step, and says with indifference. If it were someone else, it would be hard to believe and understand. But Ye Hao has a system. Just at the moment Li Jin promised, his liking for Ye Hao was not increased but decreased. In his heart, Ye Hao was regarded as an enemy. "How could that be?" Li Jin smiles all over his face. He observes Ye Hao''s expression all the time and guesses that Ye Hao is fooling himself. "Are you thinking, when I leave, I''ll go to the devil of the bird, so I can''t help you." When Ye Hao saw that Li Jin''s face became ugly, he knew he was right. "This," Li Jin looked at Ye Hao with fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao could really read his mind. Isn''t it that Ye Hao knew all about his careful thinking? It seems that if he didn''t make a choice, he would really die today. "I''ll give you another minute to think about it. Every minute you arrive, you don''t have to talk. I have my own judgment. If you are not loyal, you will die!" Ye Hao''s face became very cold as soon as he closed his smiling face. He stepped aside to give Li Jin time to think about it. If he doesn''t agree, Ye Hao doesn''t mind adding a little soul point. Anyway, there are so many people in this village. It''s a big deal to call one of his subordinates and eat a Yirong Dan to make Li Jin. But it''s a good deal not to take in a subordinate directly. After all, it''s only average to kill a general and get a soul point. Moreover, now he really lacks a general. Ye Hao always feels that something bad will happen these days. Li Jinxin keeps thinking and looking at Ye Hao. He feels that Ye Hao is powerful enough and mysterious. He also knows the nature of the devil of birds. He might as well gamble, or he won''t survive tonight. Maybe it''s better to succeed with Ye Hao than to stay here all the time as a bandit. At last, Li Jin didn''t want to die and decided to take refuge with Ye Hao. At the thought of Ye Hao''s skill in fairy art and mind reading, Li Jin was worried about whether it was true or not, so he threw his bad ideas behind him and took refuge with Ye Hao sincerely. "Ding Dong, congratulations to Li jinzhongcheng on reaching 80" When the system''s prompt sound comes, Ye Hao smiles, and his loyalty reaches 80, so he will not betray himself. As long as his life is not threatened, Li Jin will be loyal to himself. "Congratulations on making the right choice. This is for you." Ye Hao is never mean to his own people. Just now when Li jinzhongcheng reached 80, the system prompted him to accept a mountain stronghold successfully and rewarded him with a first-order spirit weapon. It''s useless for Ye Hao to keep it himself. There are still a lot of things in his backpack. He just threw the one that was awarded by the system to Li Jin. At the same time, he secretly paid attention to whether Li Jin would see the money and kill him if he did. "This is a magic weapon." Li Jin took the weapon thrown by Ye Hao. At the beginning, he wondered what Ye Hao was doing with his weapon. But when he felt the smell of the weapon, Li Jin cried out excitedly. Fortunately, there is no guard at the door, otherwise there might be something wrong. "Lord, is this for me?" Before he knew it, Li Jin even changed his name, but he still couldn''t believe it. As a warrior, it''s their dream to have a spirit weapon. Even the lowest level spirit weapon is beyond their reach. He didn''t expect that his new master would be so generous. At this time, the last resentment in Li Jin''s heart also disappeared. If he had to take refuge with Ye Hao at the beginning, he was absolutely willing now. When Ye Hao heard that Li Jin''s loyalty had increased a lot, he was also surprised at how important the influence of the spirit weapon on the world''s warriors was. If it hadn''t been for certain conditions and materials for refining the spirit weapon, Ye Hao would have wanted to summon several weapon refiners. When the time comes, our army will have a magic weapon, so we should be more flexible. "Get up, attack my Yanhuang city tomorrow..." "Lord, I dare not!" "No, you have to pretend to cooperate with the devil of the sparrow and kill him at one stroke." "Yes Ye Hao told Li Jin something, then disappeared into the night and went to the next cottage. Li Jin felt the magic weapon in his hand and didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to make such a choice. However, his master was so young that he had such cultivation and calmness, which was far beyond his ability: "since I have chosen, Li Jin will follow you, and will never die from now on!" Chapter 75 Overnight, Ye Hao also broke into seven or eight stockaded villages. Li Jin was so obedient, but only a few. After all, there were so many illiterate people who were not afraid of death. Ye Hao, of course, helps him. After killing him, he chooses a few high-ranking people in the stronghold again, obeys himself, and masters the stronghold as well. Ye Hao looks at the light of the day, and he doesn''t plan to go on to the next few strongholds. Most of the twenty strongholds near here have taken refuge with Ye Hao. According to the story of those strongholds who surrendered themselves, the finch devil will do it at noon today, so hurry back. Ye Hao didn''t expect that the devil of sparrow would be so anxious, otherwise he would give himself another day, and the rest of the mountain stronghold would be collected by himself, but now it''s enough. "Young emperor, you are back." As soon as Ye Hao arrived at Yanhuang City, Zhang Zhu and Hua Rong quickly opened the door to welcome him. "Well" Ye Hao gives Ziming Pegasus to a soldier, dismounts and takes a group of people to the city. "Young emperor, the devil of sparrow really sent the equipment here." Hua Rong said in surprise: "I really admire Shaodi''s clever calculation, but yesterday the soldier with a tie was still living in our city." Hua Rong has some worries on her face. "Oh! So fast? " Ye Hao looks at Hua Rong in surprise, showing a happy expression. He didn''t expect that the devil of the sparrow would really dare to put down his capital. If he hadn''t guessed his plan, he might have been cheated: "it seems that we have to thank him! If you don''t kill him, how can you take care of him! " "Where is the equipment?" Ye Hao saw that the soldiers were still dressed in rags and didn''t change their equipment. He asked eagerly. If you don''t change new equipment, how can you do it? It''s going to be a war soon. With equipment, life will be guaranteed. "It''s all in the warehouse. 3000 sets, one set is not much, one set is not much. All of them are brand new equipment." It can be seen that Hua Rong is also very happy. He answers with a smile on his face all the time. "By the way, this is a letter from the devil of sparrow to you. I haven''t opened it yet." Hua Rong suddenly thinks of it and takes out a letter from her arms and respectfully gives it to Ye Hao. With a trace of doubt, Ye Hao takes the letter, opens it and reads it. After reading it, Ye Hao gives it to Hua Rong and Zhang Zhu with a smile. "The devil of the sparrow is so cunning After reading it, Zhang said angrily, "he wants to kill us and the bandits without any effort." "He took his 3000 sets of equipment seriously." Hua Rong looks at the content of the letter without anger. The content of quezhi''s magic letter is to let Yanhuang city guard the city. He will let 7000 bandits attack Yanhuang city. Then he will attack Yanhuang city on both sides and kill the bandits together. They are not stupid. They can see at a glance that the devil of sparrow gives these 3000 sets of equipment. They want to win over Yanhuang city''s army, and they are willing to believe him. But when the time comes to war, they will never attack each other. The designation is to let Yanhuang city fight with the bandits, and the devil of sparrow will clean up the mess. At that time, Yanhuang city and bandits had no room for resistance, and could only be slaughtered by them. It''s a pity that he met Ye Hao. It''s impossible for him to know that most of his bandits belong to Ye Hao. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would suffer for his own cleverness and gave Ye Hao 3000 sets of equipment for nothing. "Let the brothers change their equipment. Let''s give the devil a big gift. Where are the 100 soldiers escorting the equipment?" Ye Hao puts the letter in his arms, orders Zhang Zhe, and asks Hua Rong. These 100 people, if Ye Hao is right, are all well-trained soldiers. It is a disaster to stay in his own city. "In the courtyard next to the Lord''s house." "Surrounded by people, I''ll show my brothers a good play today." Ye Hao holds Gatlin in his hand and feels the cold metal smell on his hand. Although Gatlin is many times bigger than before, Ye Hao still holds it easily. After all, his strength is not covered. "I don''t know if it''s really infinite bullets." Ye Hao looks at the dark Gatling in his hand. Although he doesn''t know how powerful he is, he will take that group of people and try his firepower today. Huarong curiously looks at Gatling in Ye Hao''s hand, with an unknown appearance. In the memory of his system introduction, there has never been such a thing in the world, and he doesn''t know what the effect is. "What do you mean?" Ye Hao and others rushed to the courtyard where the bird devil lived. The guard at the door pulled out his weapon and asked cautiously. "Daddada ~" The answer is a shuttle of bullets, wantonly hit their bodies, suddenly bloody. "I didn''t expect that the lethality was pretty good." Ye Hao looked at Gatling''s pipe orifice with blood boiling. It was still smoking. The two bodyguards could not die any more. They were lying in a pool of blood, and even the wall was broken through several holes. "How does Huarong feel?" Ye Hao looks at Hua Rong, with a big mouth, and looks at Gatling in fear, as well as the two corpses in the pool of blood. "I can''t avoid it!" Huarong replied that before he could react, he saw several black clicks wearing two bodyguards. "How dare you cheat Lord sparrow." The people in the yard knew they had been cheated as soon as they heard the news outside. With a shout, a group of people came out with weapons. "What do you mean, do you dare to go back?" The leader saw that his two subordinates had died miserably. He didn''t know what sharp weapon had broken his chest, but this was not the time to be soft. He asked Hua Rong loudly. Suddenly the leader put his eyes on Gatling and looked at Ye Hao carefully. Suddenly a young man appeared in his mind: "it''s you!" That day, the devil of the sparrow asked people to chase Ye Hao. Although he didn''t have his share, he also hid to see Ye Hao. He never thought Ye Hao would be here. "Bold, this is the master of Yanhuang city." Huarong shouts with a long gun. "It seems that you are our city masters in the first place." The leader glanced at several hundred people around him and sighed. "Chief, let''s surrender!" A man with a weapon said in fear. "Chief, there are too many people." Another said. "Brothers, fight with them. Our family is still in the city of birds. If we don''t want to be punished by the Lord, we will die together with me." The leader looked at a group of subordinates and cried with firm eyes. "Kill The people of sparrow City, hearing the leader''s words, changed their faces and cheered up one by one. Ye Hao nodded, these people rarely have a trace of blood, put Gatling into the space, and waved his hand: "kill me!" Ye Hao stood in the same place, looking at hundreds of people, fighting together, killing all around, bloody. Ye Hao''s eyes have become cold, not as soft hearted as at the beginning. He will never be merciful to those who should be killed. Because if you want to be an emperor, your hands will be stained with blood! Chapter 76 The two sides have been fighting for more than ten minutes, which is a one-sided massacre. Finally, the fighting stopped. All the people in sparrow city were killed. Ye Hao gained more than 3000 soul points. Under the protection of Hua Rong and Zhang Zhu, his soldiers were only slightly injured, and none of them died. "Little emperor, what should these people do?" Hua Rong came over covered with blood. "Collect their corpses. I wanted to give the devil a bad impression. Forget it!" Ye Hao looked at the corpses everywhere and couldn''t bear to hang them on the wall. At least they were willing to spare their lives for their families. This is admirable. "Yes." ..... "Brothers, today we are going to eradicate the vicious forces Yanhuang City, let''s go!" The devil of the sparrow rode on the horse and divided into dozens of forces in front of him. There were more than 10000 people, full of spirit. Behind him, the devil of the sparrow led more than 20 leaders of the mountain stronghold. The devil of the sparrow is in the lead, at the same time, he keeps winning over the leader of the mountain stronghold around him. "Leaders, it''s easy for us to win Yanhuang city." The devil of the bird said with high spirits. "I heard that the strength of the general of Yanhuang city is not low!" But a leader worried. "What are we afraid of? The Lord of sparrow is here. What are we afraid of? Besides, we are not vegetarians." A big man said in a loud voice, with a look of indifference. "Don''t worry, you are indispensable to destroy Yanhuang city." The devil of the bird said generously, thinking that as for whether there is life or not, it depends on your nature. The devil of the bird sneered to himself. "When the time comes to attack the city, please give the command to quemou." The devil of the bird asked with a smile, but at the same time, he released his own breath and swept his eyes over several people. "This." All the leaders didn''t expect that the devil of the sparrow would take command at this time. They were embarrassed one by one. "I will!" All of a sudden, a voice came, and the devil of the bird looked at the direction of the voice with satisfaction: "commander Li Jin really trusted someone in the bird, and the bird is very grateful!" Li Jin''s position among these leaders is not low. As soon as he agrees, each leader has to agree. No one dares to stand up and protest openly. Compared with the most powerful bird devil here, they have no choice. On the other hand, the bird devil''s attitude towards Li Jin became very friendly. He rode side by side with Li Jin and talked with him. He wanted to take Li Jin as his confidant, Although Li Jin has been dealing with the devil of birds and laughing with him, he sneers in his heart. The Lord has already guessed your trick. Let you be proud for a while and see how you die. 11 a.m. to 1 p.m. Ten thousand troops are blocked 300 meters away from Yanhuang city. The banners of each village are flying in the wind, and the banners of the devil of sparrow are the most dazzling. "After a while, you''ll attack first..." the sparrow devil looks at the city in front of him. The soldiers on the city are wearing shining silver armor. At the same time, he vaguely sees his men standing on the wall, and he has no doubt. The devil of sparrow seems to have seen the hope of victory. Everything is carried out according to his plan. What he has to do now is to preserve his strength, kill the strength of Yanhuang city and bandits, and make a profit by himself. The devil of sparrow is divided into three teams to attack first, a total of 3000 bandits. The remaining three or four thousand bandits all supported him at the beginning and gave him the command, including Li Jin and others. Everyone knows that the first to rush up was cannon fodder, but the more than a dozen leaders could not tell. Ye Hao stood on the wall and looked at the vast army below. At a glance, it seemed that there were about ten thousand people. This was his first large-scale war in a foreign world, This battle is very important. It depends on this battle whether we can make Yanhuang city famous and frighten the bandits. "Archer, shoot me the arrow." Ye Hao knows that this is a real battle, and he doesn''t want to use Gatlin. Even if he uses Gatlin, there will be tens of thousands of people. Even if he removes his own people, there will be 7000 of them. When will he have to kill them. Hundreds of archers were ordered to shoot their arrows quickly. After a round, dozens of bandits died, but no one dared to step back and continue to rush up. "Open the gate!" Ye Hao yelled. "Boom" When the city gate was opened directly, thousands of bandits were stunned. What''s the situation? Before they were in a hurry to attack the city, they opened the city gate. Is there an insider inside? Thousands of bandits stopped talking and didn''t dare to enter the city. "Rush in for me. If you behave well, you will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold. If you retreat, you will be killed." The devil of the sparrow cried out from behind. "Kill ah ~" as soon as I heard that there was a reward, the bandits rushed into the city like chicken blood. "Sparrow Lord, this..." a leader worried to see the devil of sparrow, this Yanhuang City inexplicably opened the gate, also don''t see what situation, let his men rushed in, that rushed in more than 3000 people, can have all his family background. If you die here, you''ll be a bare commander. "What are you afraid of? This Yanhuang city has my insiders." The devil of the sparrow is ecstatic. The Yellow City lures the enemy in according to his command. As long as he delays for a while, he will let the rest of the bandits take people to kill him when he is defeated. Finally, I went in with my men to clean up the mess. Yanhuang city is my own, and my power is expanding infinitely. Ye Hao watched more than 3000 bandits rush into the city, quickly shut the gate, and took Hua Rong down. When more than 3000 bandits saw that the gate had been closed, they immediately got flustered and wanted to kill them. They just had to kill them. However, more than a dozen soldiers turned into a killing God. No bandit could get close to the gate for three meters. After a while, dozens of corpses were piled up on the ground, and no one dared to move forward. "Lay down your arms and don''t kill!" Suddenly, countless soldiers in silver armor rushed out of the city and quickly surrounded all the bandits, some of them with bows and arrows. This caused more bandits to panic. They didn''t know what to do. They prayed that people from outside could rush in to save themselves, With the support of Hua Rong and others, Ye Hao went to the front. "I''ll say it one last time. Drop your weapon or you''ll be killed." Ye Hao cut a private enterprise with a knife to kill his bandits, shouting coldly. "It seems that you really don''t want to live. I''ll help you." Ye Hao looks at a group of bandits hesitant, small hand a wave, oneself take a weapon to rush into the crowd first. When Ye Hao''s soldiers saw that the young emperor was so brave, they were all excited and killed the bandits with weapons. On the one hand, the momentum is long, on the other hand, Ye Hao is defeated. Ye Hao is crushing a group of bandits in a state of destruction. Ye Hao''s men are fighting bravely, and the unilateral massacre is staged again. Chapter 77 "Ah! Help, I surrender. " "I don''t want to fight!" "Get around me, I want to get out of town!" For a moment, the voice of surrender was everywhere. They were originally bandits who were forced to the mountain. When they had experienced such a battle, their courage had already been frightened by the cry of killing. At this moment, Ye Hao shut the door and beat the dog. Facing Ye Hao''s men, there are a group of generals. They can''t enter or retreat. There is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. They all cry for their parents. "Drop your weapons and surrender Ye Hao saw that it was almost over, and these bandits had no fighting power, so he cried out. "Drop the weapon" "Surrender without killing" Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, the soldiers beside him were shouting with Ye Hao, and more and more soldiers were shouting in unison. On hearing the cry, many bandits immediately threw their weapons to the ground. Ye Hao''s momentum is as great as his voice. More and more people are throwing weapons on the ground. "Those who surrender squat on the ground, holding their heads in their hands." They also killed a lot of people who resisted tenaciously. Most of the bandits dropped their weapons. In the face of death, they all wanted to live. "Hua Rong, count the death toll." "Tie these people up with ropes and take them to the empty yard." Because there is no prison in the city, Ye Hao can only confine these bandits to the yard and deal with them after he has defeated the devil of sparrow. At Ye Hao''s command, a group of soldiers quickly busy, cleaning the battlefield, detaining prisoners. "Report to the young emperor that a total of 127 people died and 253 were slightly injured. More than 1300 bandits died and more than 1800 were captured. " Soon Hua Rong reported the statistical results. Ye Hao is very satisfied with the data. After all, his subordinates have not received any training. They can achieve such great achievements mainly because of the generals. What''s more important is to improve their morale quickly. Otherwise, they would not have won so easily. The death of more than 100 people was exchanged for the death of more than 1000 of the enemy. The proportion of casualties reached ten times. This was the first battle, which greatly encouraged the morale of the soldiers. Most of the reasons were that Ye Hao went to the battlefield himself. The plan is going on unsteadily. Ye Hao guesses that the devil of the bird will send Li Jin to attack the city, so that Ye Hao can fight together and directly annihilate the devil of the bird. Ye Hao ordered his men to rest and let some soldiers continue to fight and kill, pretending that the war was not over. The devil of sparrow outside the city was overjoyed when he heard the cry of killing in the city. The more fierce the fight in the city, the better for him: "fight! Let''s fight and die all of them. " "Lord sparrow, shall we send troops to help them?" A bandit leader couldn''t see it any more. He was worried about his soldiers when he heard the shouting inside. He hesitated for a long time, but still summoned up the courage to speak. "Yes, Lord Sparrow "Lord sparrow..." More than a dozen leaders who were sent to the city were restless and eager to see the direction of the city. They were all their caretakers. If they didn''t have them, they would have nothing. Many people have regretted the encirclement and suppression of Yanhuang city. Instead of saying whether it is good or not, they have lost all their subordinates. Some people are wondering whether the devil of sparrow deliberately wants to consume his troops. "To bring disaster and disorder to the heart of the army, to kill!" The devil of the finch knows that it''s not the right time in his heart. He hears a dozen people chattering in his ears, and his eyes flash out a killing opportunity. He draws out his sword and cuts off the famous leader at the beginning: "who has any opinions?" The sword on the hand of the sparrow devil drips blood, and his eyes sweep the leaders. The scene suddenly becomes silent. "This..." All the leaders looked at the corpses on the ground and the swords in the hands of the finch devil. They did not dare to say a word. Facing the eyes of the finch devil, they all stepped back in fear. "As long as you take this Yanhuang City, all the benefits will be given to you. I don''t want any." The devil of the bird saw that it had a deterrent effect, and immediately put the sword back, with a smile on his face. "Thank you, Lord Sparrow!" The commander''s face turned very bad, but there was no way to take the devil of the bird, so he could only ride the tiger and compliment him. Their strength is not as high as that of the devil of the bird. Their men are still in the city. They don''t know how to fight against the devil of the bird. Li Jin and they don''t even dare to fight against the devil of the bird. They can''t destroy Ye Hao''s chance, and they have been catering to the devil of the bird. "The gate is open!" A leader, sharp eyed, suddenly called out. Suddenly everyone''s eyes looked in the past, but the gate opened, but quietly, no one, even the soldiers on the wall disappeared, the scene was so quiet that people felt terrible. Just now, there was still a loud cry, but there was no sound at this time. Yanhuang city seemed to become a ghost city. More than 7000 soldiers felt another world, and their hearts were full of curiosity and fear. There was a lot of discussion. "It seems that our people are more or less in danger." Although the devil of the sparrow laughed in his heart, he said with regret on his face. He had known for a long time that the soldiers of Yanhuang city were armed to the teeth, which could be compared with these mobs. Of course, the devil of sparrow is sure that there are many casualties in Yanhuang city. Otherwise, it would be impossible to fight for so much time. No matter how well equipped, it would be useless without training. "Lord sparrow, what should we do?" A leader saw that none of his subordinates came out alive, and asked aloud, his voice full of grief and indignation. "Well?" The devil of the bird looks at the leader. The leader saw the expression of the devil of the bird and his body on the ground. He was scared and quickly lowered his head. He did not dare to see the devil of the bird. "Hum!" The devil of the sparrow snorted coldly. He was planning how to let the remaining bandits attack and destroy Yanhuang City, and then he would take advantage of himself. "Pretend to be gods and ghosts, Lord sparrow, I''d like to take a thousand soldiers to the city to inquire." A leader of Ye Hao, standing up and looking at the city, said with disdain, taking a weapon to ask for orders in front of the devil. The devil of the bird was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was not afraid of death at this time. He pretended to be worried and hesitant: "this..." he secretly glanced at the leader and worried that he would regret it. "Lord que, I will cut off the head of Lord Yanhuang and give it to you." Seeing the appearance of the devil of the bird, then the leader continued, pretending to show a trace of refuge to the devil of the bird. "All right, chief, be careful." The devil of the sparrow patted the leader on the shoulder and asked. Then the leader quickly took a thousand soldiers to Yanhuang city. The devil of the sparrow looks at the city in front of him. He is glad that you will be mine soon. These brainless bandits still want to fight with me. Chapter 78 "Young emperor, there are bandits attacking again. This time there are about 1000 people." Huarong hiding behind a house, has been looking at the outside of the city, looking at the enemy''s second attack, immediately said. "When the enemy comes in, close the gate immediately. Don''t rush to do it first." Ye Hao estimates that the person who attacks below may be his own. He orders Hua Rong. The devil of the bird, the devil of the bird, you must be very proud now. If you know later that you are digging a hole for yourself, I don''t know if you will be angry to death. Ye Hao secretly smiles in his heart. More than a thousand people poured into the city, and the gate was closed again. More than 1000 people looked around with vigilance, one by one crying, because their boss didn''t tell them that they thought they were going to die. "Cowhide, see above." Cowhide''s leaders looked around, and they didn''t know where Ye Hao was. They looked at his subordinates with weapons. Cowhide stood up and yelled, "you put away your weapons." Some of them put away their weapons. Some of them were very puzzled. They didn''t know why they put away their weapons. They were fighting. They put away their weapons. They were looking for death. "Lord?" Huarong hears cowhide''s words and looks at Ye Hao. Huarong thinks that Ye Hao won''t let him do it, so he guesses that it has something to do with Ye Hao, but he is very curious. When did Ye Hao accept these bandits? Was it last night, but is it reliable. "Little emperor, be careful." See Ye Hao start to go to cowhide, Huarong heart surprised, quickly catch up, he is afraid of cowhide''s treachery, if cowhide''s sincerity is not enough, pretend to surrender, that Ye Hao is not dangerous. See Ye Hao come out, hiding in the surrounding soldiers, also immediately rushed out, surrounded more than 1000 people, to protect Ye Hao''s safety. "Put down your weapons." Ye Hao knows that his subordinates are well intentioned, but cowhide and other loyal ministers need not worry at all. "See above." Cowhide several people see Ye Hao, immediately kneel on the ground with joy. "Take away the weapons and imprison those who are not you." Ye Hao let a few people up, looking at more than 1000 unknown bandits, said to cowhide. Although most of the more than 1000 people were under the hands of cowhide and others, a few were not. For the sake of safety, Ye Hao chose to imprison them all. "Yang Xiaodao!" Ye Hao shouts to Yang Xiaodao. "Well." Yang Xiaodao knew what to do. With a group of generals and soldiers, he cried out to fight and kill. One by one, he sat on the ground and collided his weapons. Cowhide and others were shocked. The Lord really had an idea. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that there was an earth shaking war outside the city. A group of people are so skilled that they know it''s not the first time. It seems that they were just outside the city and had been waiting for so long. In fact, the war has long ended. Cowhide and others secretly congratulated themselves that they had taken refuge with Ye Hao, otherwise they would have become bare commanders. "Cowhide, how do you take refuge in the Lord?" Yang Xiaodao came over and asked, holding cowhide''s shoulder. Cowhide was taken by Yang Xiaodao for a moment. After all, he used to be the leader of the mountain. Each one had some friction. "Why, now we are all masters. You used to worry about trivial things. Besides, you bullied me, and you didn''t suffer." Yang Xiaodao saw that cowhide''s face didn''t adapt, and he didn''t care very much. He said carelessly. "How could that be?" Cowhide felt his head embarrassed. Looking at Yang Xiaodao, Ye Hao is very satisfied. He is the first younger brother who is dedicated to his own life. He can deal with the relationship between people very well and integrate cowhide into harmony. Although there is no doubt about the loyalty of these subordinates, it is also a problem if the relationship between them is not handled properly. However, now it seems that I don''t have to worry about it. "Well, you stop making noise. Have a rest. There will be fierce fighting later." Ye Hao is also very happy to see a group of people fighting together, but now the devil of the bird has not been solved, so he can''t be careless. Ye Hao''s eyebrows are dignified. "Little emperor, what''s the matter." A group of generals honestly stood aside, looking at Ye Hao, Huarong asked in a low voice. "I''ve had a bad feeling these two days that something might happen." Ye Hao suspects that the devil of the bird has a back hand. Otherwise, there is nothing else to make him uneasy. Now he just wants to quickly destroy the devil of the bird. "Hide, open the gate." At Ye Hao''s command, all the soldiers immediately hid, and several generals and leaders went to open the gate. "Lord sparrow, I''ll take people in to check this time!" Seeing that the gate of the city was opened, Li Jin said directly that as long as he took all his men in, the plan would be half finished, and it would be easy to eliminate the devil of sparrow. The devil of the sparrow gave Li Jin a strange look. He knew that he was going to die, and there were so many people rushing up. At the same time, he had some doubts. The Yanhuang city should have seen it for a long time. He wanted to kill his strength. But how still obediently act according to the plan, he can''t believe that the people of Yan Huang City are all idiots. Seeing the hesitant expression of the devil of the bird, Li Jin scolded himself in his heart. He really blamed himself for being too impatient, so he aroused the suspicion of the devil of the bird. Not only the devil of the bird, but most of the leaders without his hands also looked at Li Jin strangely. I know it''s death, but I still go up. Can''t you see that Yanhuang city is like a devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. None of the people who go in come out alive. "Let''s have a rest and let our brothers eat first." The devil of sparrow didn''t make a decision in a hurry. He always felt that he was too smooth today, which made him feel afraid. However, the shouting and killing in the city could not be false. He needed to think about it carefully. Li Jin also wants to come forward to speak, but he is held by another leader who is accepted by Ye Hao. The leader shakes his head slightly to him. Li Jin immediately understood and stopped talking. "There''s something wrong with the rubbish." The devil of sparrow has been looking at Yanhuang city. At the beginning, he was still on the city wall and saw the men who were escorting equipment into Yanhuang city yesterday. Now there is no one. It''s hard for them to expose. It''s still Yanhuang city The devil of sparrow was thinking about what to do. At this time, he was reluctant to withdraw. Ye Hao had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that there was no motive to attack outside, he could not help but worry. Did the devil of the sparrow find something? It shouldn''t be. He did everything perfectly. According to the reason, he appointed someone to continue to attack at this time. "Huarong, follow me to the wall." Ye Hao knew there must be something special, and took Hua Rong to the city wall. Chapter 79 Ye Hao stood on the wall, looking at the troops below, burying the pot and cooking. "Little emperor, what''s the situation?" Huarong in the side of puzzled asked, this is not to the evening, how to start cooking. "Huarong, do you have confidence to shoot the devil of sparrow with one arrow?" Ye Hao doesn''t know what happened. Ye Hao looks at the shadow of the bird devil, and suddenly his eyes light up and asks. "There should be no problem with the third-order spirit weapon." Huarong looks at the figure of the devil of the bird and does not think about the cableway. "You wait for my command!" Ye Hao patted Huarong on the shoulder and said happily. Quickly go down the city, let all the soldiers assembled, Ye Hao went up the wall: "shoot." Huarong pulls the third level spirit bow to the full shape, aims at the devil of the bird, quickly releases the bow string, and a golden arrow flies across the sky to the devil of the bird. If it hits, the devil of the bird will die on the spot. "Be careful, Lord." The devil of sparrow didn''t expect that someone would shoot arrows. He didn''t expect that there would be archers in Yanhuang city. At such a long distance, he thought it was safe, so he didn''t have any defense. But one of his subordinates saw Huarong pull the bow and quickly jumped at the devil of the bird without thinking about anything. The devil of the bird fell to the ground, and the one who died under the hand could not die any more. The devil of the sparrow was flustered, and his cold sweat came out quickly. He looked at his body. If he had not been saved by his subordinates, he would have died. Even so, the bow and arrow went through the body and hurt his left arm. "Kill me!" Ye Hao saw that he didn''t shoot the devil of the bird. He felt some regret in his heart, but when it came to this point, he couldn''t bear to think about it. He directly drew out his knife, pointed to the outside of the city and yelled. More than 4000 people and horses, hearing Ye Hao''s order, rushed out of the city. For a moment, the killing was loud. More than 20 leaders took the lead and went to the devil with weapons. This is the first achievement. Hua Rong failed to kill the devil. If he could kill the devil, it would be a great achievement. "Kill these damn bandits for me." The devil of the bird didn''t panic. He immediately got up and pushed away the body. Because there were more than 5000 soldiers on his side, the devil of the bird was not afraid. "Kill Knowing that there was no need to pretend at this time, Li Jin took up his arms and chopped at the sparrow City soldiers. "Do you want to rebel?" The devil of the bird saw Li Jin''s action and said angrily. "Rebellion? The devil of the bird, you dare to fight against our Lord. You really don''t know what to do. " Another leader, who is closest to the devil of the bird, sneaks on the devil of the bird. "Brothers, kill the cubs of the sparrow city for me." "Brothers, it''s time to act in front of the Lord." Leaders, seeing that Li Jin was no longer hiding, all yelled at their subordinates. "Do you still want to fight back, can''t you see the evil intention of the devil of the bird?" Li Jin, with a weapon, knocked down several soldiers and yelled at the leader who was left at a loss. They don''t know what happened, how in a moment, their own people still fight, and why the alliance, who was still humble to the devil of the bird at the beginning, would attack the soldiers of the bird city with weapons. "You damned bandits." The devil of the bird endured the pain and chopped several bandits to death with a knife, shouting angrily. "Brothers, fight with him. He killed so many of our brothers." A leader can''t bear it. He has become a bare commander. All this is given by the devil of sparrow. He takes up arms to kill the soldiers in sparrow city and shouts to the leader who is still hesitating. "Brothers, all this is the trick of the devil of the sparrow. Kill him." The rest of the commanders, who were still hesitating, looked at the scuffle in front of them. Some of them also took weapons to attack the soldiers in sparrow City, but others stood still. "Dear friends, I am the Lord of Yanhuang city. Most of your friends are still in Yanhuang city. What are you hesitating about?" Ye Hao stood on the wall, shouting. Although the cry of killing was loud, Ye Hao''s voice was still heard by everyone. "It''s you!" The devil of the sparrow hears Ye Hao''s voice and looks up at the wall. When he sees Ye Hao, he cries out in surprise. He didn''t expect to find Ye Hao for a long time, but he was afraid that Ye Hao would be the Lord of Yanhuang city. "Why, are you surprised that I''m here?" Ye Hao asked sadically. "Thief, take your life!" In his opinion, as long as Ye Hao is taken, these people will not be scattered and they will have the hope of victory. "Kill, brothers!" Some leaders who were still hesitating heard that their men might still be alive, and immediately joined the fight to kill the troops of the sparrow devil. "Zhang Zhu, Hua Rong takes this guy." Ye Hao looked at the devil of the finch, with a ferocious face, and cried out. "Dog thief, die!" "Huarong, come too!" Hua Rong put away his bow and arrow and shot directly from the city wall. The strength of the general''s peak and the height of the city wall had no problem for him. Zhang Zhu, who was killing the enemy, heard Ye Hao''s order and killed the soldiers in front of him, but also fell on the devil of sparrow. "To die." The devil did not look at Huarong, holding a weapon to block Huarong''s attack: "how can it be!" Suddenly, the devil''s face changed. He felt the strong impact of Huarong''s spear. The strength of the long gun almost blew his weapon away, and the mouth of the tiger was directly cracked, which led to the arrow wound on the body and poured out more blood. The devil of the bird retreats a few steps. Looking at Zhang Zhu, who rushes towards him, and Hua Rong, who is waving a silver gun in front of him, the devil of the bird''s face flashes a trace of fear. He can feel that Hua Rong is stronger than himself. If you add another Zhang Zhu with unknown strength. It''s very likely that you''ll get angry on the spot. Huarong doesn''t care what the devil of the bird thinks. The silver gun in his hand is like a silver snake dancing around. He attacks the devil of the bird quickly. The devil of the bird kept dodging. His armor had been broken through several holes, and blood was pouring out. The devil of the bird showed a tangled expression on his face, and he was thinking about whether to use that thing. If he uses his own realm, he may fall sharply. If he doesn''t use it, he may die here. He never thought that he would fall into the hands of a child. Although he is at the bottom of the seven cities in a hundred Li radius. But even the strength of marquis Wu, he is not afraid, did not expect to fall into the hands of Ye Hao. Looking at Ye Hao on the city wall, with a smile on his little face, as if everything was firmly in hand, the devil of sparrow was angry and determined to take out a bottle of pills from his arms. "General Hua, kill him." Yang Xiaodao accidentally saw the action of the devil of the bird, and suddenly thought of something. His face changed and he reminded him anxiously. "It''s late!" The devil of the bird said with a ferocious smile, and swallowed the pill in the bottle. Chapter 80 "Oh, no!" Yang Xiaodao saw that the devil of the sparrow had taken the elixir. He was worried and his face became very gray: "little emperor, you leave here quickly." "General Hua, general Zhang, get out of the way." Yang Xiaodao thinks of the effect of the pill in the legend. Looking at the two men who are still attacking the devil of the sparrow, he can''t help shouting, for fear that it''s too late. "What''s the matter?" Huarong and Zhang are puzzled. They don''t know the effect of pills, so they are very puzzled. It''s just a dying person. Even if they take drugs, what can they do. Without Ye Hao''s command, they did not dare to retreat, and it was too late to stop. But just in case, the speed of attack on the two hands became fierce and fast. "Get out of here." The breath of the devil of the sparrow suddenly rises, just like a newly awakened wild beast. The fierce force of martial arts on the devil''s body directly tears up his armor and shoots it all around. Some soldiers are hit and fall to the ground directly. However, the strength of the devil''s body keeps growing. General level 9 Ten ranks of generals The first stage of marquis Wu Wuhou second stage ¡­¡­ Hua Rong and Zhang Zhu''s attack is easily blocked by the devil of the sparrow. At this time, a group of people stopped attacking and looked at the bird devil in surprise. They felt that his strength was constantly increasing. They opened their mouths in surprise. The bandits or bandit leaders who were close to the bird devil were retreating. For fear of being hurt by the devil of the bird, Yang Xiaodao and others, the more they know that the closer they are to the devil of the bird, the faster they will die. Instead, they all draw out their weapons to quickly surround the devil of the bird, and each one looks serious and ready. Ye Hao is very satisfied with the loyalty of a group of his subordinates, but he also looks at the devil of the bird curiously. He doesn''t know what elixir the devil of the bird has taken, which can make people improve so much. "It seems that the devil of sparrow can occupy sparrow city all the time. This should be the bottom card." If Ye Hao thinks about it, he suspects from the very beginning that the devil of sparrow is only eight rank generals. How can he fight against the chambers of marquis Wu? It seems that most of them have something to do with this elixir. "I don''t know if he has any. If he has some, he will not worry about his low strength." Ye Hao feels that the strength of the sparrow devil has reached the seventh level of marquis Wu and is still growing. Everyone else is ready, but Ye Hao doesn''t care about the strength of the devil. No matter how much he grows, he will have Gatlin. When the time comes, he will sweep down and send him back to his hometown. But Ye Hao is also playing drums in his heart. He doesn''t believe his Gatling is invincible. There must be a certain realm limit. If the strength of the sparrow devil increases too much, then Gatling will not necessarily work. Fortunately, when the sparrow devil reaches the tenth level of marquis Wu, the strength will not increase. "Unfortunately, it didn''t reach the realm of King Wu." The devil of the sparrow felt the infinite power on his body. Although it was only his own temporarily, it still made his blood boil: "but it''s enough!" The devil of the sparrow laughs wildly and looks at Hua Rongzhang, Yang Xiaodao and others who surround him with disdainful expression: "just you trash, you still want to kill me." The shadow of the devil of the bird flashed out of the crowd''s encirclement. In his hand, he grabbed one of the spectators, the leader of the fourth level of the general. He grabbed the general''s neck and directly lifted it up. It didn''t work at all. The general kept breaking off the hand of the devil of the bird, but the hand of the devil of the bird became tighter and tighter. The general''s face turned red. He felt that he couldn''t breathe. The corner of his mouth was bleeding. He struggled for a while. His neck was crooked. He couldn''t die any more. The whole body softened. "Ha ha ha, this is the peak power of marquis Wu." The devil of the finch laughs wildly and looks at Ye Hao provocatively. He knows that as long as he kills Ye Hao and gets his space treasure, he will not be so "God Dan" in vain It''s so strong! People didn''t see how the devil of sparrow broke out of the encirclement, so they killed a fourth-level general easily. This is the disparity of realm. Huarong and others feel great pressure, look at each other, slightly nod, want to rush to the devil of the bird, to use their own life, to fight with the devil of the bird. "You all back off." Ye Hao''s order, let Huarong and others stop, although puzzled, but still comply with Ye Hao''s order, eyes carefully staring at the devil of the bird. "Devil of the bird, do you feel invincible?" Ye Hao met the defiant eyes of the devil of the bird, with a lazy sneer on his face, and said with no care. It''s as if I didn''t pay attention to the devil of birds at all. "Invincible dare not say, but kill you all, easy." The devil of the bird''s finger passes all people around and says contemptuously. He can feel the strength of Huarong and others. Although he has reached the peak of the general, he is like an ant in his eyes. No one can escape him unless there is a strong one at the top level of marquis Wu. Although he can''t see Ye Hao''s strength clearly, he doesn''t think much about it. He guesses that Ye Hao must have a treasure with hidden strength. "I guess there must be a time limit for your pills." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the bird devil immediately laughed: "you don''t want to delay time, ha ha, don''t dream. Although my pills have time limit, it''s enough to make blood flow here and corpses everywhere!" "Well, let''s make a bet." As soon as Ye Hao heard that the devil of the sparrow agreed that there was a time limit for the elixir, he didn''t have much interest. He thought it was similar to the dragon and tiger elixir, which could improve his strength permanently. But even if the strength of the temporary promotion is good, at least in the face of danger, may be able to save the next life. "Do you think you still have life to gamble on?" The devil of the bird seemed to be looking at a dead man. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao could be so calm at this time, but he was curious: "what do you say to bet on?" "I''ll bet that if you dare to move, you''ll be killed immediately. Believe it or not." Ye Hao said word by word, at the same time, he took Gatling in his hand and aimed at the devil of the bird. "Ha ha, you are out of your mind! It''s just this crap, a lot of broken pipes, trying to kill me. " The devil of the bird seems to have heard the funniest joke, laughing back and forth. Although the devil of the sparrow didn''t understand what Ye Hao took, he didn''t pay any attention to it. A pile of pipes could kill people, and he didn''t believe it. Huarong and others see the Gatling in Ye Hao''s hands, immediately think of the scene in the morning, and the two bodies that were beaten into a sieve, although the heart hanging down. But they were still nervous. After all, they didn''t know whether this strange weapon could be useful to the top of marquis Wu. "Xiaodao, in case the little emperor''s thing doesn''t work, general Zhang and I rush up to hold the devil of the bird. You take advantage of the trouble and take the little emperor to escape." Huarong is not at ease, to the side of Yang Xiaodao whispered advice. Chapter 81 "Don''t worry, even if it''s death, I Yang Xiaodao will definitely die in front of the Lord." Yang Xiaodao replied with a smile, without paying any attention to death. The atmosphere in the air suddenly condenses. At this time, tens of thousands of people forget to fight and look at Ye Hao and the devil of the bird nervously. They want to know who can laugh to the end, which is related to their lives. The soldiers of the sparrow devil believe in the sparrow devil very much at the moment. The power of the tenth level of marquis Wu is not built. He can definitely command a hundred miles. Most of the soldiers in Yanhuang city are not afraid of life and death for Ye Hao. Only those bandits are in a complicated mood at the moment. Only when they take refuge with Ye Hao, they follow him. But now they are afraid because of the strength of the devil of birds. They don''t believe that Ye Hao''s pile of pipes can kill a strong man at the top of marquis Wu. "Boy, I''m standing here. I''ll see how your broken pipe can kill me." The devil of the sparrow put his weapon on his shoulder and put his hand on his waist. Looking at Ye Hao, he said arrogantly. Such a long distance, with his defense at the top of marquis Wu, he didn''t believe that Ye Hao could hurt him. "The devil of the bird, you are really crazy." Ye Hao suddenly pulled the trigger. Ye Hao is happy. He didn''t expect that the devil of the bird would be so arrogant. What''s the difference between such arrogance and idiocy? But he won''t show mercy. It''s definitely a big trouble not to kill the devil of the bird quickly. "Dangdangdang" Under the gaze of everyone, Gatling, under the use of Ye Hao, dozens of pipes are running in an instant, spewing out dozens of tongues of fire, and Gatling''s sound breaks the quiet atmosphere. Bullet in the cover of smoke, do not want money to shoot to the devil of the bird, its speed is not slower than Huarong''s arrow. "This is, is..." the devil of the bird saw the speed of the bullet, his face immediately changed, and he became flustered. He didn''t understand what concealed weapon Ye Hao was holding, but the level was absolutely not low. The devil of the bird wanted to escape at the moment of Gatling''s ring, but it was too late. At first, a few bullets didn''t hurt him. The devil of the bird just wanted to laugh at Ye Hao. However, he suddenly found that the unknown concealed weapon had never stopped firing. It seemed endless. In a moment, hundreds of bullets penetrated his body. The bird devil''s body was hit by the bullet and kept shaking. His chest and back were all pierced, and the breath of life gradually disappeared: "I, no, I''m willing!" The devil of the bird stares at Ye Hao, gasping for breath. When he speaks, blood gushes out of his mouth. He did not expect that he would die here. Even if he ate his long cherished "God pill", it would not help. He did not understand what kind of weapon Ye Hao had in his hand, which was so powerful. "Devil of the finch, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being arrogant. Otherwise, I can''t kill you so easily. I''m sure it will take some time. If you want to escape, I can''t help you." Ye Hao saw that the whole chest of the bird devil had been broken and bleeding all over the place, so he stopped shooting. See the devil of the sparrow a face not reconciled of looking at oneself, the leaf Hao lightly says. Because the moment Ye Hao fired, he found that the first few bullets could not cause damage to the bird devil. It was mainly that hundreds of bullets were fired together to achieve such an effect. It seems that Gatlin is not omnipotent. It''s hard to deal with the peak of marquis Wu. Ye Hao looks at Gatlin in his hand, but Gatlin like this is an enhanced version. It seems that it''s impossible to dominate the world with a Gatlin. Ye Hao estimates that this Gatlin is useful to the realm of King Wu at most. If you want to deal with a higher level, don''t even think about it. The devil of the sparrow stares and falls to the ground. "Long live the young emperor" "Long live the Lord" Seeing that the sparrow devil has reached the peak state of marquis Wu and is also killed by Ye Hao, everyone is relieved, because the peak state of marquis Wu is too strong for them, but they didn''t expect to be killed by Ye Hao. The devil of the sparrow fell to the ground with his eyes open. You can see how he died. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the early trigger of task 3, destroy seven cities, one seventh of the task is completed." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the top strong man of the puppet Marquis Wu." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s 1000 resurrection points! Congratulations to the host for obtaining one crazy explosive pill! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the 72 way lethal boxing of xuanjie martial arts book! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fourth level spirit weapon bloodstain double sabres! Congratulations to the host for obtaining level 4 spirit weapon bloodstain armor. " As soon as the devil of the bird falls to the ground, the prompt sound of the system immediately rings. Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to the system, because there are 2000 soldiers in the sparrow city below. The sparrow devil is dead. It''s better to accept these soldiers than to kill them. More than 2000 soldiers of sparrow City, at this time, their hearts seem to have fallen to the bottom. I thought that the city master''s realm had reached the peak of marquis Wu. He could kill all sides and lead them to win. But before they were happy, the devil of sparrow died. Just when many soldiers wanted to escape, Li Jin had already blocked the way back with people. Ye Hao is not in a hurry to speak. He coldly looks at the soldiers in the sparrow city and the leaders of the mountain stronghold who have not taken refuge in him. Who is Ye Hao''s eye? Who immediately lowers his head? No one dares to look at Ye Hao. Ye Hao saw that the atmosphere was almost over, and he didn''t waste any time. He yelled: "now your city master is dead, and your family is still in the sparrow city. If you want to live, please put down your weapons." "Of course, if you''re not afraid of death, I''ll be happy to accompany you." Ye Hao aims his Gatlin at all the soldiers. As long as anyone dares to resist and directly serves Gatlin, Gatlin can even kill the Marquis realm. Besides, most of these soldiers are still warriors, so they can absolutely wipe out a large area. Many soldiers have long wanted to give up their resistance. Hearing what Ye Hao said, they immediately threw their weapons to the ground. Seeing someone take the lead, the rest throw their weapons to the ground one after another. The devil of the sparrow is dead. What''s the use of their resistance? Isn''t it seeking death. "Congratulations on making the right choice. Hua Rongzhang is in charge of detaining these soldiers. Yang Xiaodao and Li Jin have cleaned up the weapons and equipment and the corpses." "Come with me to the Lord''s mansion." After giving orders to a group of people, Ye Hao said to a group of generals who didn''t take refuge in himself. At the same time, he pointed to some powerful people in the quezhimo army, and then went down the city directly. The leaders looked at each other and had to walk to the city honestly. Now they have no choice but to let Ye Hao butcher them. Otherwise, they don''t know whether they can leave alive. Besides, most of the people who think of themselves may still be detained in the city by Ye Hao. If they run away like this, they are just a lonely family, and they really don''t have the courage to run away. Even the devil of the sparrow was killed. What are they. Chapter 82 Under the coercion and inducement of Ye Hao, the rest of the bandit leaders are obediently taking refuge with Ye Hao,. This battle is absolutely a huge victory for Ye Hao. He has won nearly ten thousand soldiers. Some of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are eliminated by Ye Hao. In addition, the original soldiers in Yanhuang city make up ten thousand soldiers. Zhang was divided into five thousand troops to guard Yanhuang city. Yang Xiaodao and Li Jin are divided into chieftains, each of whom has a thousand men and horses. The rest of the leaders are called centurions, each of whom leads a hundred people. Hua Rong leads a hundred warriors to take charge of Ye Hao''s safety. When the devil of sparrow died, the city of sparrow was destroyed, and soon spread all over the city. The remaining six powerful cities, as well as several top ranking bandits, were heard. The death of the devil of the sparrow has attracted everyone''s attention. All forces are sending people to investigate how the devil of the sparrow died. All forces are gathering troops secretly. The city of the sparrow is a piece of fat meat, but many people have been greedy for a long time. Xiaocheng is the biggest power in a hundred Li area. Xiaoyun, the leader of Xiaocheng, was the overlord of the hundred Li area. The seventh Prince of Xiaoguo, the evil dragon appeared, and all the Xiaos were destroyed. Only Xiaoyun was left to wander outside. Xiao Yun was devastated when he heard the news, but he didn''t have the slightest way. Fortunately, he was straightforward and gifted. He reached the realm of marquis Wu at a young age, so with the help of his men and friends, he got a city and named it Xiao. However, it is strange that Xiao Yun did not want to unify the rest of the city as a prince, but let it develop. However, his status is indelible, basically led by him. At this time, there were more than a dozen people sitting in the living room of the Lord''s mansion of Xiaocheng. If people can see them, they will recognize that they are the overlord with a radius of 100 li. Everyone''s realm has reached the realm of marquis Wu. "Master Tan, do you know who killed the devil of sparrow?" A great man of marquis Wu asked a quiet man. "I heard that they were killed by a force called Yanhuang city. Even the soldiers were swallowed." Tan Li shakes the fan in his hand and says slowly. "What''s the origin of Yanhuang city? You can kill the devil of the bird. You know, the devil of the bird has a magic pill in his hand, so we can''t do anything about it for so many years. " "Yes! That pill is said to reach the peak of marquis Wu in an instant. " "We must not allow outsiders to interfere in our area of influence." In the living room, there was a mess. The devil of sparrow also has a pivotal position in this area. Otherwise, it is impossible to occupy a city all the time with only eight ranks of generals. You know, there are ten people sitting here who have reached the first rank of marquis Wu, but they can only occupy the king and dare not compete with the devil of sparrow for the city. It''s because the devil of the sparrow got several elixirs by accident. The devil of the sparrow was also in the realm of marquis Wu at the first time. But once he was threatened by his life and took a elixir, and instantly became the first rank of King Wu and killed the enemy. Although the realm of the finch devil has fallen to the realm of the general, because of the elixir, no one ever dares to touch his brow. "Lord Xiao is coming" I saw a handsome young man coming into the living room, followed by two bodyguards. Everyone immediately got up to say hello. "You all come to my house. What can I do for you?" Xiao Yun went to the master''s seat and sat down. He asked forthrightly. "Seven Highnesses..." "Just call me Lord Xiao. How can a prince be called his highness?" Xiao Yun sighed and said, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "Lord Xiao, the devil of sparrow has been killed!" "Oh? Who are you Xiao Yun doesn''t care too much about the death of the devil. "A new force appeared in the Dragon Valley, called Yanhuang city." Tan Li is closest to the sparrow City, so he has the best news. Lian man gets up and replies. "What? Dragon Valley As soon as he heard the Dragon Valley, Xiao Yun''s expression changed and his eyes widened. No longer like just so light, nothing in mind, eyes filled with murder. "Wuwang realm" "So strong!" These city masters and leaders, feeling the breath of Xiao Yun, are full of shock one by one. How long has it been? They have broken through again and reached the realm of King Wu. Tan Li feels the pressure on his body and looks at Xiao Yun. His eyes shrink and his killing chance flashes by. At the same time, there are several big men who secretly look at Tan Li, with unspeakable gravity in their eyes. "Haha, I''m sorry, you guys. I''m a little bit out of line." Xiao Yun didn''t notice the change of Tan Li''s eyes. Under the reminding of his subordinates, he immediately took back his breath and said with a smile that he was sorry, "I can''t wait!" "What do you mean by coming?" Although Xiao Yun knew it well, he still asked. When these people came, what else could they do except to divide the power of the sparrow devil? But he had no interest in these things. He just wanted to revenge and practice hard. One day he could kill the dragon and avenge the Xiao family. "Lord Xiao, we come here to ask you to deal with the distribution of sparrow city." A stronghold commander came forward and said. "Since the bird city has been defeated by Yanhuang City, it belongs to Yanhuang City naturally. I think Yanhuang city has already sent people to occupy the bird city." "Lord Xiao, it''s not right. He is a new force in Yanhuang city. He has no right to occupy two cities." "That''s right. In our opinion, we should immediately send troops to fight against Yanhuang city. We can''t let outsiders come to our territory to steal food." Xiao Yun''s words immediately aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction, one by one angrily complained. Tan Li sat at the bottom, shaking his fan, looking at the noisy front, with schadenfreude in his eyes, very happy to see Xiao Yun make public anger. "All of you have made a good decision. What are you doing here?" Xiao Yun was not angry. He asked, "do you want to use me as a Spearman?" "This..." people''s faces suddenly become bad. "Your Highness, what are you saying? How dare we take you as a gun. But the brothers regard you as our leader, so they ask you to make the decision for us. " "Yes, yes!" Tan Li saw that all the people were not talking. With a sly smile, he shook the fan in his hand and stood up. He said respectfully. All the people immediately agreed. Because only Xiao Yun can subdue Yanhuang city without risk. The city of birds can even kill the devil of birds. What are they? If Xiao Yun doesn''t do it, they may be destroyed by Yanhuang City sooner or later. Everyone here feels a great threat, so they come to Xiao Yun. Only Xiao Yun has the highest strength and is forthright. As long as he can be convinced, it''s easy to eradicate the sparrow city. You know, Xiao Yun is the best martial art in the legend. He can kill people at a higher level. After training outside, I have gained a lot of powerful martial arts skills and extraordinary strength. If you want to destroy Yanhuang City, you can only use Xiao Yun''s hand. Chapter 83 "Since you regard me as the leader, take revenge for the state of marquis Xiao and follow me to kill the dragon. I don''t know who dares!" Xiao Yun idly sat on the chair, eyes slightly looked at Tan Li, and then scanned everyone. "Your Highness is joking. The dragon is the holy rank. I''m just like a mole ant in front of it. How can I kill the dragon?" Tan Li said with a smile. Everyone knows that the dragon is extremely powerful. Even if the dragon''s strength is greatly reduced, it is not something that ordinary martial arts can deal with. However, Xiao Yun is determined to avenge his hatred and not seek fame and wealth, otherwise another state of marquis Xiao would have been established long ago. "A bunch of cowards!" Xiao Yun snorted coldly. He looked down on these people, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t force them to die: "you used to be under my father''s hands. I''ll help you again. I just want to see who dares to build a city in Dragon Valley." "Let''s go! Come with me to the city of birds Xiao Yun looks at the crowd, his eyes are full of disappointment. He shakes his head and sighs. At the same time, he is also curious about who dares to build a city in Dragon Valley. Just as the crowd was about to get up, a bodyguard burst in and saw that the living room was full of people. He wanted to talk but stopped. He looked at Xiao Yun''s face and felt embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to speak or not. "Come on, what''s the matter." Xiao Yun took a look at the bodyguard and said that he didn''t care that there were outsiders here. "Yes, Lord. Today a group of people, or rather a group of cooks, came to our city and opened a restaurant in my city." "Just this little thing, do you still need to report it?" Xiao Yun waved and motioned the bodyguard to go down. "Just a moment, your highness." Tan Li quickly stood up and said, "what''s the name of the restaurant?" Tan Li believes that the bodyguard will never report to a restaurant for no reason. He stops the bodyguard and asks. "Yanhuanglou!" The bodyguard took a look at Xiao Yun and opened his mouth under the sign of Xiao Yun. "Yanhuanglou, yanhuangcheng!" As soon as Tan Li''s eyes brightened, he guessed that there must be a connection between the two. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? If so, Yanhuang city''s hand was too long. Thinking of this, Tan Li looked at Xiao Yun and said: "Your Highness, I suspect this Yanhuang building is the real power of Yanhuang City, so I should take it at one stroke." "No hurry." Xiao Yun motioned Tan Li not to speak. He was forthright and would not arrest people at will because of his similar names. Xiao Yun looked at his bodyguard and continued to ask, "have you investigated where they came from?" "To the city master, it seems that they came from the lower level nine area. As for the other small ones, they are not very clear. However, it is said that their cooking skills are very good. They swept Xiaocheng in half a day." "Nine low level areas?" The crowd was in an uproar, shaking their heads and sighing. It''s impossible to connect with Yanhuang city. Although Yanhuang city is new, it can kill the Lord of the peak of marquis Wu. "There are no powerful people in them." Tan Li asked reluctantly. "No, the highest strength is the realm of martial arts, but it''s strange that the chefs are very young, with men and women." "Your Highness, I think it''s better to arrest them first, regardless of whether they are related or not. If not, they will be released at that time." Although Tan Li felt in his heart that there must be a relationship between the two, he couldn''t give any evidence and said to Xiao Yun directly. "Well, surround yanhuanglou first, but remember not to kill people." Xiao Yun nodded and agreed. ..... "Brother Zhao and brother Qin, have you heard from your highness?" Xiaocheng Yanhuang building, at this time jiuhongling become much thinner, see two young people coming in outside the restaurant, quickly got up and asked eagerly. Zhao Yun and Qin Qiong looked at jiuhongling with an anxious face, but they still shook their heads in frustration and sigh. "Alas! I don''t know where your Highness has gone! " Although jiuhongling already knew that it was the result, she got the answer. She was still lonely and eager to see the sky outside. "Don''t worry, nine girls, most of our people have been sent out. I believe we have set up Yanhuang building in every city. When your highness gets the news, he will come to us on his own initiative." Zhao Yun comforted. "No, some officers and soldiers have surrounded our restaurant." At this time, Liu Xiaofeng suddenly ran in and said out of breath. "What, I''ll go and have a look!" When Zhao Yun heard Liu Xiaofeng''s words, he was furious. He was anxious enough not to find his Royal Highness for such a long time. Now someone has surrounded the shop. That''s enough. He picked up the long gun and went out. "Brother Zhao" "Zilong can''t. this is no longer the state of Ye. Some people we can''t stir up are still waiting to see what happens." Jiuhongling and qinqiong quickly catch Zhao Yun for fear that Zhao Yun will be impulsive and suffer a big loss at that time. When they got to Xiaocheng, they knew how big the outside world was. The area of Ye kingdom was the weakest place of martial arts. So the general strength is very weak, and the peak strength of their warriors is still enough. As soon as they come out, some city gate guards are all warriors, which makes them suffer a lot. The guests in the restaurant, seeing officers and soldiers surrounded the restaurant, all fled in disorder. "According to the order of the city leader, I suspect that you are related to the rebellion party in Yanhuang city. Before finding out, please don''t go out, or you will be killed." Outside the door came a group of soldiers, and the team leaders all reached the rank of marquis Wu. The captain is supercilious and says loudly to jiuhongling and others. "This officer, do you have any misunderstanding? When we first arrived in guibaodi, how could it have something to do with the chaotic party?" Jiuhongling walked to the captain of Wuhou with a smile on his face, took out some silver tickets from his arms and put them into the captain''s hand secretly. The captain narrowed his eyes and looked at the bank note in his hand. He was very happy: "to tell you the truth, this young lady, I feel that it has nothing to do with most of you. After all, your strength..... You can rest assured that our city leader Xiao Yun is a good man. He will let you go when he finds out." The team leader looked at Zhao Yun and Qin Qiong contemptuously. Although they have extraordinary bearing, their strength is really low. They are just martial arts. Their strength may be in the low level of level 9 and level 10, and their status is very good. But in the level 8 area, they are everywhere. However, after receiving other people''s money, the team leader still revealed a little bit of information. In his opinion, yanhuanglou and yanhuangcheng are absolutely out of the question. Yanhuangcheng was killed by the devil of sparrow. How could they be confused with these country bumpkins. "Yellow City?" Hearing the captain''s words, jiuhongling takes a look at Zhao Yun and Qin Qiong. Zhao Yun and Qin Qiong are also stunned. But a few people did not dare to show it. "This Yanhuang city is unusual. When I first came here, I built a city, destroyed a city, and killed the Lord of sparrow..." Jiuhongling orders people to cook a few good dishes and pick up a few jars of good wine. The captain doesn''t doubt it. He sits down and talks with satisfaction. Chapter 84 "Brother Zhao, brother Qin, what do you think?" After seeing off the captain, jiuhongling couldn''t hide her excitement: "I feel like your highness." "It''s hard to say. Like the fat man, time is the time when his highness disappears. But how did your highness get here in an instant? Although your highness is strong, it''s impossible to kill the powerful at the rank of marquis Wu! " Zhao Yun see nine rainbow Ling Jiao face, a pair with hope smart eyes, don''t have the heart to fight, can only helpless smile. "It''s hard to say." Qin Qiong pondered on one side: "I''d better find a chance and sneak out to have a look. Your highness will know when you see it." A group of people have been rushing around like a headless fly. This time, they finally got a more reliable news. Whether it''s Ye Hao or not, they will go to have a look. "I''ll go too." Jiuhongling looks pitifully at Qin Qiong, hoping that Qin Qiong can take her with her. "No, I''ll go alone. It''s easy to scare a snake when there are many people. If it''s really your highness, none of us will be able to run at that time. Now we have to pretend that nothing has happened, so as to ensure our safety. Otherwise, we won''t be able to help. Instead, we will let your highness worry about us. " Looking at nine rainbow Ling some disappointed eyes, hastily open solution way. "Brother Qin, be careful. You must pay attention to safety. Don''t be found by the people of Xiaocheng." Jiuhongling has no choice but to give up. She knows what Qin Qiong said is reasonable. Originally, it was a big trouble to slip away from a lot of bodyguards outside. If you take yourself with you, it''s even more difficult. Qin Qiong is concerned about it. "Brother Zhao, take good care of Miss nine. Don''t let Miss nine get hurt. I''ll go back as soon as possible." Qin Qiong to nine rainbow Ling''s words, smile to accept gladly, pull Zhao Yun to one side, cautiously entrust a way. Zhao Yun nodded and took Qin Qiong''s words to his heart: "even if Zilong is fighting to death, you will protect nine girls. Brother Qin, you must pay attention to your safety. If you are your highness, you must come back and tell us soon." Under the cover of jiuhongling, Qin Qiong catches the attention of the guards outside. She sneaks out quietly, finds a peddler at random, asks the direction of Qingque City, and rushes to the direction of Que city. After a few days of hard work, everything in Yanhuang city is on the right track, all the soldiers are well-trained, and the barracks are upgraded to level 3, which can call the soldiers in the realm of marquis Wu. It''s just that a soldier takes a day. At this time, Ye Hao is lying on the ground, looking at the three huge barracks in front of him. Ye Hao looks at the countdown on the barracks and suddenly sits up. Finally, it''s time. After a hard day''s waiting, the first group of soldiers are finally coming out. Ye Hao''s small face is full of eagerness, staring at the three barracks. Suddenly, three Barracks at the same time bright white light, stabbing Ye Hao eyes hurt, quickly blocked with his hand, after a while white light disappeared, Ye Hao opened his eyes. In front of the three barracks stood ten soldiers. Some of them were armed with bows and arrows, some with long guns, and ten of them were standing beside the horses. They were enveloped in the air of killing, and the breath of marquis Wu was coming out. Everyone was covered with black armor, and there was dignity between the eyebrows. How awesome, these thirty men are tread on air. This barracks is so powerful that everyone is equipped with equipment. Ye Hao is looking at the soldiers in front of him with joy. Just these 30 people can earn enough face when they are around. Ye Hao looks at a cavalry Name: cavalry a Rank: ordinary Occupation: light cavalry (specialization) Rank: first rank of marquis Wu Loyalty: 100 Skill: ten people can form a cavalry killing array. They can cross the ranks and kill people. There is no rival at the same level. Can be upgraded automatically: when the barracks kill the enemy, the host can''t get the soul point. The soul point will be automatically added to the soldiers who kill the enemy, and the soldiers can be upgraded automatically. Strong! It''s so strong! Ten people can form a killing array. There is no opponent at the same level, not at the same level. It means that the top level of marquis Wu is not easy to use under this killing array. As for not being able to get soul points, Ye Hao didn''t care too much. Anyway, soldiers can still be upgraded, and he is not too bad. He really didn''t waste a lot of resources. You know, it''s a pain for Ye Hao to call these 30 soldiers. He basically used up all his resources and only called 30 soldiers. However, the resources needed to upgrade the barracks to level 4 are huge. Ye Hao can only give up. "It''s time to train the soldiers in the barracks." The barracks can only be trained without upgrading or summoning soldiers. Now the barracks are upgraded to level 3, which can accommodate 3000 people for training at a time. Ye Hao leaves 1000 people to guard the city. There are nine thousand left, three thousand in one barracks. "Choose training time" "24 hours!" Ye Hao directly chooses the longest training time. Hua Rong and others are practicing the skill Ye Hao gave them. Everyone benefits a lot from it. As for Ye Hao, the system will help him learn it after just watching it. We can see the strength of the system. By learning the 72 way lethal boxing, the role of talent is shown. Yang Xiaodao, Li Jin and others have been learning very hard and the progress is very slow. But Hua Rong''s learning is very fast. But this martial art can only improve their strength and fighting skills, so that they can make better use of their power. But if they want to improve their realm, they have to find ways to practice. There are four levels of Kung Fu and martial arts in the whole world. They are xuanhuang (heaven and earth) and xuanhuang (heaven and earth). On top of that, there are holy level and divine level. It''s good to have a copy of martial arts at the Yellow level in these low level areas, and they are basically inferior. There are very few skills to cultivate. Most of the martial arts practitioners rely on training or practicing martial arts skills to improve their accomplishments. However, their future is limited. There is no one like Ye Hao who directly takes out xuanjie skills. There are also their own secret cultivation, not to mention the direct reward to the hands of cultivation, which makes the image of Ye Hao in the hearts of Yang Xiaodao and others, more mysterious. The powerful Marquis Wu, who was once the general of the state of Xiao, had the cultivation of the state of Xiao. After the fall of the state of Xiao, the cultivation of the state of Xiao was completely destroyed. These people can only rely on the incomplete cultivation in their mind. Yang Xiaodao and others feel that they are the happiest at this time. Everyone has a magic weapon and practices xuanjie martial arts. They also have a group of subordinates. This kind of life is much better than being a bandit on the mountain. Ye Hao''s appearance shows them the hope of becoming stronger. In the world of worshiping the strong, becoming stronger is the birth wish of Every warrior. This is the reason why some people are willing to be bandits and gate guards in a small house, and they are not willing to go to a lower level area for wealth. Everyone wants to go to a stronger area. The higher the level of the area is, the stronger the martial arts will be. "Lord, there is a young man outside the city looking for you!" A bodyguard saw Ye Hao and rushed to report. Chapter 85 "Is there a young man looking for me? Who is it? " Ye Hao is very confused. Is there anyone he knows here? Half narrowed his eyes to think, this time can find their own, in addition to the enemy or the enemy, but can come alone, let Ye Hao full of curiosity. Yanhuang city now how to say reputation also hit out, Wuhou peak level of the devil of the sparrow were killed, at this time also dare to come to their own city, that this person is very brave, or very powerful. "Go and have a look!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao led 30 soldiers at the rank of marquis Wu to the gate of the city. Thirty soldiers were divided into three groups. When they were walking, they were wearing dark armor and made a metal friction sound. One of them was very awe inspiring. Some of the soldiers on patrol were afraid to see it. These 30 soldiers, just momentum, crush all the soldiers. Even Hua Rong and others frequently looked at the 30 soldiers, with a dignified look in their eyes. They tried hard to practice their martial arts skills one by one, for fear that they would lose their position in front of Ye Hao. "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Ye Hao stood on the wall, looking at the following Pianpian Pian childe and asked lazily. Although he is lazy on the surface, he is shocked in his heart. Because of the use of exploration, Ye Hao easily knows the strength of the youth. Xiao Yun Identity: Lord of Xiaocheng Level: King Wu level 1 Age: 23 Physique: excellent martial arts Qualification: top grade Friendliness: 60 "Xiao is a small city leader. He came to visit Yanhuang city leader. It seems that you are just a little brother. He really makes Xiao look at himself differently. He can be the city leader when he is young. Xiao admires him." Xiao Yun said politely with a smile on his face. Xiao Yun waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Ye Hao speak. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Yanhuang city was a teenager. Xiao Yun quietly explored Ye Hao''s strength, but found that Ye Hao was as calm as the water. Xiao Yun is just like an ordinary person. He is secretly surprised. Is this lazy young man still above himself? Xiao Yun is a little suspicious of life. After a look at Ye Hao, the black armor guard was even more shocked. He couldn''t find this group of people even a hundred miles away. He was a little distracted by the spirit of killing. "It''s Lord Xiao. Please come to my house." When Xiao Yun explores himself, Ye Hao discovers that there is hidden martial arts. Ye HAOSI doesn''t care. When he sees that Xiao Yun''s eyebrow angle has changed, Ye Hao doesn''t break it. "Thank you. You don''t have to go to town." Xiao Yun looks at the city in front of him. His eyes change and he has a strong hatred. But because Ye Hao is here, he immediately closes up and thanks with a smile. Xiao Yun''s killing machine is caught by Ye Hao in an instant, but he can feel that this powerful killing machine is not directed at himself, it seems to be directed at the direction of the lake. Ye Hao took a look at Xiao Yun and turned to look in the direction of the lake. Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He meditated for a while and soon got the answer. "It seems that little brother, you should know that I am the original Prince here." Xiao Yun sees Ye Hao''s thoughtful appearance, and knows that Ye Hao has guessed his identity. There is a trace of loneliness in his eyes, and the smile on his face is unspeakable. "I swore that I would never get close to the Dragon Valley without the strength to kill the dragon. Today, I have made an exception, but it is absolutely necessary to enter the valley. I''m afraid I can''t control myself." At the moment of speaking, a teardrop slipped across Xiao Yun''s face. He didn''t even find it. "I made my little brother laugh." Xiao Yun shook his head with a bitter smile and said to Ye Hao apologetically. "My name is Ye Hao. I don''t know why brother Xiao made an exception to come to the evil dragon valley!" Ye Hao finds that Xiao Yun is not hostile to him. He is even more curious. Why did he make an exception to come to Yanhuang city and say to visit? GUI Cai believes it. "Brother ye, to tell you the truth, Xiao is curious about who can kill the devil of the bird. Although the devil of the bird has the lowest strength, he has a kind of elixir that can instantly improve his strength. It can be said that under me, he is incomparable." At the same time, Xiao Yun''s manner reveals the brilliance of self-confidence. "All the dignified people in a hundred Li area come to my house and ask me to destroy you. Although I disdain to be with them, they used to be under my father''s hands. I can only help them." Xiao Yun talks without concealing Ye Hao. "Oh, brother Xiao is here to destroy me." Ye Hao asked sadically. "Brother Ye is joking. I can''t be shot by them." Xiao Yun smiles and shakes his head. People can''t understand what he wants to do. "I don''t know brother ye, but I know yanhuanglou!" When Xiao Yun talks, he stares at Ye Hao carefully to see if there is any change on Ye Hao''s face. Ye Hao heard Yanhuang building, his lazy breath disappeared instantly, his eyes shrunk: "I don''t know how brother Xiao knew Yanhuang building." At the same time, Ye Hao''s expression became cold, and Gatling had been quietly taken by him. Seeing the change of Ye Hao, Xiao Yun showed such an expression and said with a smile: "Ye brothers don''t have to be nervous. They are in my city now. It seems that they really have a relationship with Ye brothers." "You threaten me!" At this time, Ye Hao seems to have been hurt. He stares at Xiao Yun and asks with a frown. His murder is not hidden. "I don''t want to do the dirty means of threatening people, otherwise I wouldn''t come here. I really send my men to protect them. You know those city leaders, but they can do anything. They will be much safer if they are protected by my people. " Xiao Yun is not angry, and says with a kind face. But for Ye Hao''s performance, Xiao Yun is very satisfied with the opponent''s performance, such a person is worth making friends with. "I don''t know if brother Ye is willing to make friends with Xiao." "Yes, of course" "Pain fast, tomorrow I will send your people to you, bird city also belongs to you." "Brother Xiao is not afraid of the dissatisfaction of other city masters!" "I believe that even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not attack. Brother ye, I have prepared good wine. I don''t know you don''t have any food. Go out of the city and have a drink with Xiao! " Xiao Yun raised the wine pot at his waist and said. "With pleasure!" Ye Hao found that Xiao Yun was forthright, worthy of making friends, and gifted. It was also a good choice to have such a friend. Ye Hao ordered people to open the city and prepare simple food and wine. Regardless of whether the ground is dirty or not, they sit directly on the ground. Xiao Yun hands Ye Hao the wine pot in his hand, and Ye Hao takes a sip of it: "although this wine is helpful to martial arts, it''s too weak for a man to drink." Ye Hao said, in Xiao Yun''s suspicious eyes, a bottle of Erguotou appeared on his hand: "brother Xiao, you try this." "Drink slowly!" "Cough!" Xiao Yun doesn''t want the degree of Erguotou, which is not comparable to the wine of the whole world. Ye Hao dissuades him a step later, and Xiao Yun coughs. Chapter 86 "Good wine. Although this wine can''t increase the power of martial arts, it''s definitely the best wine Xiao has ever drunk. If you can add some lingcao, it''s definitely the best wine!" Xiao Yun coughed and held back his joy. I couldn''t help but take another sip. This time, it''s not as urgent as it was just now. Xiao Yun carefully felt the burning sensation of his throat, closed his eyes and felt the wine swimming away from his five viscera and six abdomen, sighing. At the same time, hold Erguotou tightly in his arms and watch Ye Hao warily for fear that Ye Hao will rob him. Hearing what Xiao Yun said, Ye Hao knew that Erguotou was absolutely marketable in the whole world. Adding lingcao to the wine immediately made Ye Hao''s mouth open: "yes, I didn''t expect that I had the formula of Erguotou. If I learned to extract lingcao and add lingcao to the wine, I would be able to make the wine with martial arts power." Seeing Xiao Yun''s appearance of getting a baby, Ye Hao is very happy that I haven''t exchanged for better wine. This is just the most common wine. If it''s better wine, Ye Hao can''t figure out what Xiao Yun will be like. At this time, Xiao Yun''s son fan has long been lost. He looks like a drunkard. He drinks a mouthful of wine, closes his eyes and enjoys it for a while Ye Hao smile from the system, and exchange a few bottles of Erguotou, anyway, not worth a few reputation value, you know to recover so many bandits, kill the devil of the bird, Ye Hao got a lot of reputation value. "With this good wine, I want to stay with brother ye all the time. I don''t want to go back." Xiao Yun said with a smile. "That''s what I want." Ye Hao also laughs and is excited by Xiao Yun''s words. He can''t wait to tie such a genius to his side. "If I kill the dragon one day, I will definitely go to brother Ye." Xiao Yun poured a mouthful of wine and said. Ordinary wine like them can be refined with the power of martial arts, but Xiao Yun didn''t do it. Maybe he would get drunk. Every day, his mind is the scene of the Dragon destroying the imperial city of Xiao. "Brother Xiao, do you know why the dragon is hiding in the lake of Dragon Valley and never comes out?" Ye Hao finally asked what he was most concerned about. For a long time, he always wanted to know why the Dragon disappeared when it entered the lake. It has not come out yet. "Brother Ye doesn''t know something about it. A master of array appeared on the ancestor of Xiao family. After his death, he left a holy treasure, which is called prison Dragon Lake. It can be big or small. After the death of the ancestors, the prison Dragon Lake disappeared, waiting for the next generation to wake it up. " This is thousands of years. Only the core disciples of the Xiao family can know from the history of the family that they have been forgotten. Originally, I thought that the prison Dragon Lake was just a legend. After all, it was too long before anyone could find out where the prison Dragon Lake was. It was only when the Dragon broke into the lake and did not come out again that I guessed that the lake in the Dragon Valley might be the result of the legendary prison Dragon Lake. "Holy instrument! Prison Dragon Lake Ye Hao''s eyes are shining, and he is greedy for the prison Dragon Lake. It''s a holy weapon that even the holy steps can trap! If it wasn''t for Xiao Yun, Ye Hao didn''t believe that the huge lake in the valley was a sacred vessel. In the world, the spirit tool itself is precious enough. There are ten levels of spirit tools. A spirit tool of the lowest level is precious. Some people can get a spirit tool in their whole life, but they don''t want to live this life. On top of the spirit tools, there are also venerable tools. On top of the venerable tools, there are imperial soldiers. On top of the imperial soldiers, there are sacred tools. The sacred tools only exist in the hands of the powerful people of the martial Saint level. They are precious! Who would have thought that there was a sacred vessel in this little unknown Valley, in which a holy dragon was trapped. "Don''t think about it. If there is a spirit, it will recognize the Lord. This prisoner''s Dragon Lake has been here for thousands of years, and I have never recognized a new owner. If I hadn''t found the Dragon trapped by accident, I wouldn''t have found that this lake is prisoner''s Dragon Lake. " Qin Yun glanced at Ye Hao and said without stint. Ye Hao rolled his eyes at Qin Yun, but he also thought about it. If the sacred utensils are really so easy to obtain, they can not be put here for thousands of years, and the sacred utensils of all continents will not be so precious. However, because the geographical level here is too low, no one will come here. Naturally, no one can find that the lake in the valley is a sacred vessel. "Well, since the dragon is trapped, why don''t you go to kill it?" Ye Hao looks at Qin Yun. "You think dragons are so easy to kill." Qin Yun looked at Ye Hao bitterly: "although the Dragon Lake can trap the enemy, it can''t kill the enemy. Although the dragon is trapped, it can still send out its own strength." "If the evil dragon practices in the prison Dragon Lake and breaks through its level, it will not be able to break out of the prison Dragon Lake." Ye HAOSI doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Yun''s eyes, and asks anxiously. The dragon is a holy beast. It''s been many years. If the Dragon breaks out of the prison Dragon Lake, the first one to die will be Yanhuang city. Ye Hao thinks he doesn''t have the power to deal with a holy beast. "It''s possible." Xiao Yun looks at Ye Hao''s nervous face in a daze. He smiles in his heart and nods to agree with Ye Hao. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yun turns his head to see that Ye Hao gets up and leaves. He asks. "Move!" Two words pop out of Ye Hao''s mouth. The hero doesn''t want to lose money. For the sake of a broken city, he has to worry and lose courage at any time. I, Ye Hao, won''t do that. It''s a big deal to rob another city. Anyway, there are many cities. "Oh, don''t worry, just listen to me!" Xiao Yun pulls Ye Hao with black lines all over his head. He can''t understand why Ye Hao didn''t worry at all when he was building the city. Now he suddenly wants to move: "you sit down first." "Say it Ye Hao didn''t want to go at all. He sat down on the ground and looked at Xiao Yun expectantly, showing a smile of conspiracy success. "You Xiao Yun knew that he didn''t frighten Ye Hao, but was teased by Ye Hao. He shook his head with a wry smile and didn''t blame him. "Although the prisoner Dragon Lake has no attack power, he is isolated from all the cultivation power. In other words, there is no cultivation in the prisoner Dragon Lake, so it is absolutely impossible for the evil dragon to break through the prisoner Dragon Lake if he wants to practice." "Besides, the dragon was seriously injured, otherwise he would not have come to this low-level area. It was even more difficult for him to recover in the prison Dragon Lake. The dragon has survived for so many years, but it also depends on the strength of the body to stabilize the injury, so the strength of the dragon will not rise Xiao Yun said slowly. He knew the function of the prisoner Longhu from the history of his family. He wanted to find a small place to recover from his injury, but he was trapped in the holy vessel. If the dragon''s strength is at its peak, it will surely find something different from the lake. But it is only because it is too anxious to destroy the only city in the valley. For fear of being discovered by the enemy, it plunges directly into the prison Dragon Lake. If no one finds out, the dragon may die in the prison Dragon Lake all his life, and the sacred vessel of the prison Dragon Lake will also be buried. Chapter 87 "What''s the situation, your highness?" In the sparrow City, Tan Li and others wait anxiously. See a white dress Xiao Yun riding back, a group of people immediately out of the city gate to meet, one by one look forward to Xiao Yun. "Whether the leader has destroyed Yanhuang city and won a complete victory." A leader eagerly looks at Xiao Yun, others are also smiling, looking forward to Xiao Yun, want to know the answer. "Hiccup ~" Xiao Yun stops the horse and hiccups. "No one is allowed to trouble Yanhuang city in the future. Brother ye and I are old friends at first sight. If you want to trouble him, you are going to trouble Xiao Yun. Don''t blame me for being rude." Xiao Yun said in a cold voice, looking at the crowd impatiently, with a body full of wine. Xiao Yun finished warning the crowd, but regardless of their expressions, he rode away with a bottle of Erguotou in his hand. The crowd was in a daze and didn''t know what had happened. "You have already seen Xiao Yun''s attitude. If you agree with my decision, you can do it yourself." Tan Li looks at Xiao Yun''s back on horseback. He''s very happy. Xiao Yun, you''re looking for your own death. No wonder I am. Everyone looked at each other, thinking of Xiao Yungang''s attitude and Tan Li''s conditions, nodded and agreed: "everything depends on master tan." At this time, a bodyguard riding a horse came and stopped in front of Tan Li. Dismount, walk to Tan Li''s ear and whisper. Tan Li''s face is happy when he says, "brothers, the opportunity has come. Please follow me to the city of tan." ...... On the way to Yanhuang City, a beautiful girl is riding a red horse quickly, followed by two strong men. It was Mu Qingyu who came to look for Ye Hao. For some reasons, they first found out the news. I can''t wait to get to Yanhuang city before LI BA and others. "Miss, this should be Yanhuang City, but I didn''t expect that Li family''s beast would run to this small place and be killed in this low-level area." A young king of Wu said to Mu Qingyu, staring at Mu Qingyu''s beautiful back and swallowing. However, looking at the city in front of him, his eyes were full of contempt. If he didn''t want to follow the rain and pursue the rain, he would not have come to such a broken place. "Well, uncle Chun, please call the door." Mu Qingyu''s cold expression did not change. He said softly to the middle-aged King Wu. "No, I''ll do it!" Without waiting for the middle-aged King Wu to speak, Wu Jixiao immediately wanted to express himself and rode forward with a smile. Mu Qingyu saw Wu Jixiao''s performance and slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, but he didn''t stop him. After all, he couldn''t care too much when he went out. "Gatekeeper, call out your city master to Laozi. Laozi''s time is precious. You can''t afford to delay it." Wu Jixiao stops his horse at the gate of the city and shouts arrogantly. His eyes are full of contempt. He doesn''t look at Yanhuang city at all. In his opinion, as long as he wants, he can destroy the city in front of him at any time. If it wasn''t for mu Qingyu here, he would not even speak to these people. Some low-level warriors were like ants in his eyes. "Wu Jixiao!" Mu Qingyu drinks softly. She is here to thank others. Wu Jixiao''s attitude makes her very dissatisfied, and there is a trace of disgust in Wu Jixiao''s eyes. "Miss, why be so polite when talking to these rubbish." Wu Jixiao dare not refute Mu Qingyu, afraid Mu Qingyu angry, but still whispered. In his opinion, with regard to the rubbish and their own attitude, they also ask for flattering themselves. If you can talk to these ants, you will give them face. "Who dares to be so arrogant and make a lot of noise in my yellow City?" Ye Hao was reported by his subordinates, immediately boarded the city, frowned at the three people below, and asked. Ye Hao didn''t need to explore. He was startled when he used it. The following three people were all King Wu level. Ye Hao was very puzzled: "what''s the matter today? Is the King Wu level master so worthless? He just sent away brother Xiao, and then came a beautiful woman." "Where are the ungrateful children? Please bring your Lord. It''s said that there are three strong men of King Wu coming to meet them on their knees. " Wu Jixiao heard the source of the sound and saw that Ye Hao couldn''t help but lose efficacy. He said arrogantly. "Bold, this is our Lord." Yang Xiaodao drinks it out loud with anger. Although he was afraid to hear the king of Wu, as long as someone dares to be disrespectful to Ye Hao, even if the martial saint is here, he is not afraid and dare to shout. "You don''t know how to live or die!" Wu Jixiao was so angry that he didn''t expect that people from such a small place would dare to refute his words. Angry to release the body of the king of Wu breath, oppression to Ye Hao and others. Ye Hao felt the pressure on his body and his eyes became gloomy. Although he didn''t know the origin of these three people, it was Wu Jixiao''s attitude and action that made Ye Hao furious. The pressure on his body makes him feel the blood boiling in his body. Yang Xiaodao even has a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Ye Hao takes Gatlin in his hand and wants to kill three people when he doesn''t pay attention. "Yes, trash, I think you can hold on for a long time!" Wu Jixiao saw the anger on Ye Hao''s face, but he was even more proud. However, Ye Hao''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable. He angrily scolded and wanted to use more powerful pressure. "Enough!" With a sound of Jiao he, a powerful force burst out from Mu Qingyu, instantly dispersing Wu Jixiao''s oppressive power. "Get out of here!" Mu Qingyu didn''t expect Wu Jixiao to be so domineering and said to Wu Jixiao coldly. "Why didn''t you hear miss Ben?" Seeing Wu Jixiao standing in the same place, Mu Qingyu''s eyebrows stand up and stare at Wu Jixiao. It''s self-evident that he is angry. If there were no outsiders here, he must be taught a lesson. Ye Hao holds back his anger and wants to see what Mu Qingyu wants to do. But for mu Qingyu''s attitude, Ye Hao will not let Wu Jixiao go, even if he is King Wu. "I dare not!" Wu Jixiao clenched his teeth, unwilling to say. Although I don''t understand why the young lady should speak for these ants, she should be angry with herself for these ants. Wu Jixiao gives Ye Hao a hard look. It''s because of these wastes that the young lady blames herself. "It''s just a barking dog. Didn''t you hear your master''s orders! Don''t shake your tail and admit your mistake Ye Hao looked at Wu Jixiao''s killing eyes and said with disdain, which immediately caused the soldiers to laugh. "What''s the origin of this girl? Even the bodyguards are at the level of King Wu, and we are not allowed to live." Ye Hao scolds wildly in his heart, and at the same time he is curious about the girl''s identity and why he comes to find himself. "Please be polite." Mu Qingyu didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s speech would be so vulgar, but he couldn''t help but find face for his own people and remind them with expressionless words. No matter how much Wu Jixiao is his own person, it''s not for outsiders to tell him what to do. Chapter 88 "You''re welcome? No matter who comes up, no matter who uses martial arts to bully, no apology. Now you tell me, let me be polite, beauty, your brain is broken! " Ye Hao looked at Mu Qingyu with disgusting eyes. Hearing the girl''s words, Ye Hao''s only affection for her disappeared. He thought that the girl might be different from the youth, but he didn''t expect that she was all the same. "You Mu Qingyu is blushed by Ye Hao. "You what you, have words to say, have fart to put, Hao Ye has no time to accompany you to play, my time is precious!" Mu Qingyu was made furious by Ye Hao''s words. From small to large, who dares to scold himself, let alone a child, but when I think about Ye Hao''s words, I really feel guilty, but I can''t put on airs. I''m sorry to apologize. "Well, Miss Ben is kind enough to help you. Since you are so ungrateful, let''s go." After that, Mu Qingyu didn''t stop, turned his horse around and left. It seemed that he was really angry and didn''t want to talk to Ye Hao any more. Wu Jixiao, with a happy face, hastened to catch up. Only the middle-aged King Wu was left. He sighed and hugged Ye Hao. He also turned his horse''s head to catch up with Mu Qingyu. "Ji Xiao is such a child that no one will suffer a big loss sooner or later. I didn''t expect that the second young lady would be so popular for the first time in so many years. She didn''t even do the most important thing." the middle-aged King Wu shook his head and grinned bitterly. "A group of brain sick people, also come to help me, Hao Ye use your girl film to help ah, really when I am a child, good bully ah, idle nothing to run me to find a sense of existence." Ye Hao looked at the three people''s back and rolled his eyes. "Take this pill." Looking at Yang Xiaodao''s mouth and blood donation, he took out a piece of Jinchuang medicine from the space and threw it to Yang Xiaodao. "Thank you Yang Xiaodao took it and swallowed it. Ye Hao turned to look into the distance. His little hand touched his chin and his forehead wrinkled tightly. He didn''t ignore the girl''s words. He felt that something big was going to happen these days. I thought it had something to do with the devil of the bird, but when the devil of the bird was killed, the feeling did not disappear. On the contrary, it became more intense. I became friends with Qin Yun, and the rest of the people did not threaten me. Can let the person of Wu Wang realm say to help, that enemy is also Wu Wang realm at least! Ye Hao''s eyes swept over the mountains in front of him and suddenly stopped on a mountain similar to a small fish. His eyes changed and he probably guessed the problem. Ye Hao suddenly remembered that before his death, XiaoYushan''s father was King Wu. Would he be XiaoYushan''s father and come to seek revenge? I didn''t care much at that time. It''s a remote place. Who can find out if you kill one person! It seems that I think it''s too simple. It''s an alien world. Everything is possible. "I didn''t expect to be found so soon!" Ye Hao shook his head and grinned bitterly. ..... Inside the city of Tan Zhi In the city Lord''s mansion, Tan Li and others are respectfully entertaining three distinguished guests. Tan Li and others are flattering and respectful to the three people in the audience. They dare not be careless. "Eight ye, you eat well and drink well. If we don''t take good care of you, please bear with us." It was Li 83 who was sitting there. He went to tan Zhicheng to inquire about it. As a result, he was invited to the mansion by Tan Li. "I have something important to do here. Let''s put aside the food and drink." Li ba didn''t get the favor of Tan Li and others, because he looked down on these people in his eyes. As a strong man, he should have the dignity of a strong man. "Eight ye, don''t worry. We have already inquired about the matter. Your young master was killed by people in Yanhuang city. Anyway, Yanhuang city can''t run away. You and these two brothers are tired from travelling, so we''d better have a good rest. " Tan Li is not angry, to the servants make a wink, not for a while outside came a few enchanting sexy beauty, dancing. "Eighth master, brother Tan is right. It''s time for us to have a good rest after so many days of driving." "Yes, eighth master, Yanhuang city can''t run there. We can''t live up to the kindness of brother Tan!" The two men, seeing a beautiful woman, had wolf light in their eyes. They swallowed their saliva and pleaded with li ba. "You see these two brothers are tired. Let''s have a rest." Tan Li said with a smile. "All right, as long as it doesn''t delay the master''s business!" Li ba frowned and thought. He thought that what they said was reasonable, but also moved. He looked at the enchanting dancer, and was also moved. Looking at Tan Li''s eyes, he became friendly. "Tell me about Yanhuang city." Li ba embraces the two dancers and asks Tan Li. "Yes Tan Li nodded quickly, and an imperceptible sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, God is really helping me. With the help of these three people''s hands, you and Yanhuang city will be eradicated together. At that time, the whole area will not be Tan Li''s world. "Report to the eighth master that Yanhuang city is a new force. There is no strong one. To be exact, it is just a mob. According to my investigation, your young master is the leader of XiaoYushan and the first force to be eradicated by Yanhuang city." "It is said that the Lord of Yanhuang city is only a teenager, but he has a powerful weapon, which can send out countless concealed weapons. One of us was injured by that weapon before." "Oh? I''m really interested in weapons that can send out innumerable concealed weapons. " Li ba shows the expression of interest, when the time comes to destroy the Yellow City, rob that weapon, also don''t rashly oneself run a trip. But Li didn''t completely believe in Tan Li. No matter how powerful a weapon is, how many hidden weapons can it send out? It''s only when Tan Li exaggerates. "You go on!" Li ba is fed by two beauties. He is very happy and signals Tan Li to continue. "Eight ye, this Yan Huang City is not enough for fear, mainly is..." Tan Li deliberately said half, so that li ba asked, his face showed the color of embarrassment. "He said Li ba drinks impatiently, picks his eyebrows and stares at Tan Li. "The main trouble is Xiao Yun of Xiao city. He has reached the first level strength of King Wu and is very friendly with the Lord of Yanhuang city. I''m afraid Xiao Yun will come out and delay at any time." Tan Li finally reveals his fox tail. In his opinion, Xiao Yun is the biggest enemy in front of him. As long as Xiao Yun is killed, he will have a bright future. As for Yanhuang City, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Under his sign, the rest of the city leader and the leader, with great insight to cooperate with Tan Li, simply put Xiao Yun said, with Yanhuang city wear a pair of pants, provoked anger. "Hum, a little king of Wu, let him come to see me, or I will kill him all over the city." Li ba clapped his hand on the table and snorted with disdain. "To tell you the truth, I have already informed Xiao Yun, but the boy didn''t know what to do and didn''t come at all!" "Xiao Yun and yanhuangcheng are both wearing a pair of trousers now." Tan Li lied. Chapter 89 Li ba is not a fool. He doesn''t fully believe Tan Li''s words. He squints at Tan Li and shows a smile that makes people not know why. Tan Li has to smile and look at li ba. "Assemble your troops for me, and I will destroy Yanhuang city now." Li Ba said to Tan Li: "as for Xiao Yun, if you dare to come, I don''t mind destroying him." "Yes Tan Li doesn''t dare to retort. At the same time, he secretly orders one of his subordinates to go to Xiaocheng. As long as the army is besieging the city, he will tell Xiaoyun that he will kill two birds with one stone. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao is setting up his defense in the city. Because of XiaoYushan, he is under great pressure. Now his only dependence is Gatlin, but he has no idea whether he can kill the strong in the realm of King Wu. After all, the reason for killing the devil of the bird is that the devil of the bird is careless, and the devil of the bird is just in the realm of marquis Wu. The difference of this level is very different. "By the way, I almost forgot these things!" Ye Hao was surprised to look at his backpack and suddenly saw some equipment. It was the devil who killed the sparrow that exploded that day. The fourth level spirit weapon of bloodstain armor ignores all attacks below the first level of King Wu. The maximum defense is less than the tenth level of King Wu. The damage is halved. The power of bloodstain skill can resist the King Wu''s peak critical strike. It can be used three times. The fourth level spirit weapon of bloodstain double sabres, which ignores all the defenses of King Wu''s first level, can damage the King Wu''s peak at most. With one skill bloodstain strike, you can issue the King Wu''s peak critical strike, and use it three times. Crazy explosion Dan, can instantly improve the two realms, lasting for three minutes. "Strong, it''s too strong." Seeing the introduction of several things, Ye Hao''s pressure dissipated. On the contrary, he had some expectations for the backstage of XiaoYushan. In the realm of King Wu, killing him would surely bring out a lot of good things. The good use of these things is that the king of Wu has no fear of himself. "Smelly girl, master Hao can do without your help!" Ye Hao thought of Mu Qingyu, indignant thought. But who is mu Qingyu? Why do they come to help themselves? Are they hostile forces. Ye Hao heart analysis, in addition to this, people can''t come all the way, but the shelf is too big, let Ye Hao very uncomfortable. There is also Wu who is a little chicken with a face that is short of pumping, which makes him more eager for strength. Only by quickly opening the upgrade system, can he quickly improve his strength. Now I only blame myself for being too weak, so there are restrictions everywhere. The summoned characters can only be generals, which makes me have a treasure mountain, but I can only stare. "I don''t know what happened to my father and sister Ling. I hope nothing happens." Ye Hao thinks of Ye batian''s kind smile and shows a smile. Ye batian is his only relative in the world, so what Ye Hao cares about most is ye batian. "If all goes well, my father should return to the imperial court." Ye Hao calculated the time, feeling that the war between ye and Zhao should be over, as long as he returns to Ye. Seeing his own strength, his father would willingly hand over the power of the army to himself. At that time, the task of the heart of the strong will be completed naturally. At that time, he will be able to start the upgrade system, and there will be no need to worry about cultivation. What Ye Hao didn''t know was that he imagined too much together. Ye batian launched a general attack. Before the second prince''s men came to assassinate ye batian, they were preempted by Qian Guojiu''s men. Because ye batian had no strong men around him, most of the generals were still separated from ye batian. Ye Hao''s men didn''t dare to help ye batian. At this time, the three powerful generals sneaked into the chaos army, instantly injured ye batian and wanted to kill him. Just when Ye Hao''s people want to expose their identity and fight to save each other. An invisible pressure in the sky made everyone dare not move. A strong emperor of Wu came down from the sky and beat the soldiers and horses of the state of Zhao. He glanced at all the troops and horses, frowned slightly, and then disappeared with ye batian. When Zhao saw that ye had strong men to help him, he withdrew immediately and did not dare to attack again. And the hands of Prince Qian Guojiu have been patted into meat mud, and they fled back to the state of Qian. At this time, the state of Ye was in chaos. The eldest prince and the fourth Prince rose up, led their own army, quickly occupied several cities, and directly ceded the land to become king. And the fifth prince sat firmly in the capital, and with the compliment of the Imperial Army, he ascended the throne and became emperor. At this time, the second prince and the third prince, who had disappeared, came out. With the assistance of Guan Zhendong and jiutianlou, the second prince called his own army and also called himself Emperor. He said that he had the imperial seal in his hand. The most unexpected thing is the third prince. He is the weakest one on the surface. Who knows that he has cultivated tens of thousands of troops secretly. He never found an imperial edict to say that he is the real emperor. For a moment, the whole kingdom of Ye fell apart. I thought there would be an earth shaking war between the princes, but it didn''t happen. The princes joined forces to kill Qin Mo in the name of eradicating the chaotic party. Qin Mo''s son, Qin Bing, disappeared. It seems that the real intention of the princes is not to eradicate the chaotic party. After attacking Qin Mo''s city, they dug the whole city three feet. In the end, they got angry and slaughtered the nine nationalities of Qin mo. All the five forces are secretly sending people to pursue and kill the Qin soldiers. I don''t know what treasure the Qin soldiers have in their hands, so the five forces attach so much importance to it. At this time, the five forces seem to have forgotten Ye Hao. Only the second prince knows that Ye Hao is not dead. Guan Zhendong told him all this, so he is the only one in the dark. Ye Hao will return suddenly one day. ...... In Yanhuang City, soldiers keep entering barracks for training, constantly honing their fighting experience, and experiencing the life and death honing of space simulation one after another, all soldiers are reborn, as if they had changed a person. The bandit breath on the body and the cowardice in the heart are all eliminated, because only through life and death can the soldiers grow up. In the barracks, the soldiers have experienced countless tests of life and death. Barracks just send soldiers to the simulated battlefield. Even if people die, they are not really dead. They will only become weak for a while, and all kinds of experiences are actually engraved into their minds. On the fifth day, LI BA''s army finally surrounded Yanhuang city. If you want to say that li ba really thinks highly of him, he has gathered nearly 30000 troops, a large area of Wu Yang and Wu Yang, which has blocked Yanhuang city alive. "This is to kill my whole city!" Ye Hao sneered. But he was a little curious. The soldiers all attacked him with li ba. Ye Hao took a look at the crowd, but fortunately he didn''t see Xiao Yun. "It seems that all this has nothing to do with brother Xiao, so I can rest assured." Ye Hao and Xiao Yun have a drink. They have a good conversation. Ye Hao regards Xiao Yun as a friend in his heart. He is really worried that Xiao Yun will come. In that way, he made a friend in vain. Fortunately, Xiao Yun didn''t let him down. Chapter 90 "Hua Rong, how many troops are there down there?" Ye Hao looked down at the dense army, and his eyes were dizzy. He called Hua Rong, who was arranging defense. "Little emperor, I guess there are at least 30000 people below." Hear Ye Hao''s call, Huarong immediately ran to Ye Hao''s side, looking at the crowd below, roughly estimated. "Thirty thousand!" "That''s quite a lot!" Ye Hao smacks his tongue secretly. There are only 10000 people on my side, but the other side is three times as many as myself, although I am not afraid. He still felt tremendous pressure, because he never thought that these people would get together and attack himself together. "The system helps me check my reputation." Ye Hao asked the system. "14080 points" "An ordinary bow is worth one." Ye Hao continued. "4 reputation value" Reputation can only gain a little on one person. This 10000 plus reputation is the result of his accumulation these days. It''s just that one has not been willing to use. Now it''s finally in its place. After the training of the archery barracks, these soldiers can basically shoot a hundred shots. At this time, all the archers are arranged on the wall by Ye Hao, and the wall is also full of boulders and rolling trees. But only the lack of bows and arrows! "Exchange 3000 bows and arrows for me, and exchange the rest of the prestige value for arrows." You can''t waste so many archers. If you have a city to defend, archers are the biggest killers. They can drink enough for the enemy below in one round. Ye Hao has no way to deal with long spearmen and cavalry. For a while and a half, he can''t find so many horses and long guns. But with combat experience, the soldiers can kill the enemy, but they can''t give full play to their strength. More than 10000 officers and soldiers were ready. Although the number of the other side was several times more than that of the soldiers themselves, the soldiers were not in a panic. This is the result of barracks training. Just a few days can make people from the depths of the soul out of metamorphosis! "Lord, if only we could have bows and arrows, we would definitely be able to resist the enemy''s attack." Yang Xiaodao looks at more than 100 bows and arrows scattered on the city. In the face of 30000 troops, it was like a drop in the bucket. It had no effect at all. He shook his head and grinned bitterly. "Knife! Don''t we have boulders and rolling trees, which can also hurt the enemy. What''s more, at least thousands of bows and arrows are needed to do powerful damage to the enemy. Where can we find this war in the near future? " Li Jin and Yang Xiaodao are brothers who share life and death. After he saw Ye Hao, he was already worried. He didn''t want Yang Xiaodao to block Ye Hao. After all, where can he find bow and arrow at this time. "I''m just kidding." Yang Xiaodao also knew that he had said something wrong. He felt his head embarrassed and laughed awkwardly. "Who says we don''t have bows and arrows?" Ye Hao asked. "Yes, we still have more than 100 bows and arrows." Li Jin thought that Ye Hao was angry and said to Yang Xiaodao seriously. "You come down with me." Ye Hao knew that they had misunderstood this, so he quickly went to the bottom of the city. Because more than 3000 bows and arrows were piled on the wall, it had to be a hill. They are very puzzled. They don''t know what Ye Hao wants. They look at each other. Yang Xiaodao looks sad. Thought finished, the Lord this to deal with me, Yang Xiaodao, Yang Xiaodao, you say you have nothing more mouth. Yang Xiaodao thought bitterly in his heart and was pulled down by Li Jin. "Here it is "My God, I didn''t dream!" "Where are so many bows and arrows! Lord, how did you do it When they walked down the city, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. At this time, the original empty ground was piled up into a hill like bow and arrow, and all of them were brand-new. Beside them were a few hills like high brand-new arrows. They were shocked to see Ye Hao with a smile on his face. They didn''t know what to say. "Lord, you really know how to do magic!" Yang Xiaodao rubbed his eyes and asked in disbelief. "That''s good. It''s enough for the enemy. There are two or three thousand bows and arrows. They are enough to equip archers. " Li Jin also has an incredible face, full of joy. "Why are you still in a daze? Now that there are bows and arrows, let the archers come to collect weapons quickly. Don''t delay time." Looking at their adoration, Ye Hao also enjoyed it very much. But now time is precious, Ye Hao also dare not delay, to two people command way. "It''s the Lord." After a while, more than 3000 archers were all equipped with new equipment and scattered in every corner of the city wall. There are more than 2000 soldiers left who are responsible for killing the enemy on the city wall. Some of the people who were eliminated before were also called by Ye Hao to cast huge stones and rolling trees on the city wall. The rest of the soldiers were all ambushed at the gate of the city. The pressure this time is heavier than that of the devil of birds! Most of the bandits in the alliance were of their own. The devil of the bird had only three thousand soldiers. In the end, he was almost overturned by the devil of the bird. This time is different. Ye Hao is not prepared at all. He didn''t expect that the remaining bandits and the city leader would unite and deal with himself suddenly. Moreover, Ye Hao felt that there was a strong breath in the crowd, which was stronger than Xiao Yun. Although there is pressure, as long as it is used properly, 30000 soldiers and horses will still be slaughtered. At this time, Ye Hao has put the armor of blood mark on his body, 30 soldiers of marquis Wu are guarding behind him, and Hua Rong and other generals are also fighting with 12 points of spirit. After solving the immediate problems, the serial tasks will be almost completed, and it''s time to return home. Hua Rong, through practicing the seventy-two way lethal boxing, can''t make much difference to those who are in the early stage of marquis Wu. In Ye Hao''s experiment, Hua Rong can easily defeat one soldier of marquis Wu, and the two can also draw. It can be seen that the strength of martial arts and the importance of talent, but there is no cultivation method, otherwise the realm of Hua Rong and others can also be quickly improved. "Lord Tan, it seems that we are acting as a Spearman for that li ba. Why should we listen to him? Now our family is here. It''s not worth it if we attack the city at that time and then turn it all over here." "That''s right. Originally, I wanted to destroy Xiao Yun and Yanhuang city with his help. Now how can we become their subordinates?" "If li ba doesn''t help us kill Xiao Yun, we''ll be finished." Several city masters who have a good relationship with Tan Li, looking at li ba San, who is tall and arrogant in the back, are complaining with Tan Li in a low voice. Many people express their worries. Tan Li listens to people''s whispered complaints and carefully looks back. He finds that Li Bazheng is holding two beauties in his arms and playing in the back. The two men are the same kind of people. Tan Li has a bad face. But now that he has reached this stage, he has no way back. He can only comfort them by saying, "don''t let them hear that they are powerful and powerful people of the king level. We''d better not offend them." Although the city masters and mountain bandit commanders are dissatisfied, they can only murmur. Listening to Tan Li''s persuasion, they can only reluctantly accept it. Chapter 91 "If you want to open up, as long as we hold on to LI BA''s thigh, we will not be in charge of a hundred miles. And do you just want to stay in this big place? If we have the power of the king, we can''t make good use of it. " Although Tan Li is not comfortable in his heart, he still needs to comfort the people so as to consolidate his position. "But Yanhuang city is easy to defend but hard to attack. If we want to attack it, we must lose a lot." After all, everyone wants to be strong, and the opportunity is right in front of him. As long as he performs well in front of li ba, he may be able to hold on to the power of the king. It''s revenge for the young master of LI BA''s family. It''s also a kindness. Many people chew Tan Li''s words and think carefully. But there are others who are cautious about raising their own concerns. Because the location of Yanhuang city is absolutely the best choice for the city, otherwise the former imperial capital of marquis Xiao could not be built here. Yanhuang city is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one valley left. It is blocked by the city wall, so it''s hard to win. "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to investigate. The Lord of Yanhuang city had bought equipment in sparrow city before. When he talked with sparrow devil, he still wanted a batch of equipment. " Tan Li was relieved to smile, showing a steady look. "Lord Tan means that Yanhuang city lacks equipment." There was a joy in everyone''s heart. "Yes, it''s just a melee weapon. And there can''t be too many bows and arrows. As long as people block the unknown iron pipe, we can take Yanhuang city in an instant and give it to LI BA at that time. " Tan Li said his guess and plan. At this time, everyone was completely relieved. As long as the other side didn''t have bows and arrows, it would cost a little at most. In that way, the casualties of his men would be reduced by at least 80%. "Besides, the soldiers of Yanhuang city are all bandits and countrymen. The only one who has combat power is the men of quezhi city. The rest are scattered soldiers. It''s easy to win Yanhuang city." "What Lord Tan said is that we are worried too much, and I heard that the total number of people in Yanhuang city is only 10000, and we are three times his." "Ha ha, I suspect people in Yanhuang city may be scared to pee now." People laugh, said by Tan Li, that the Yellow City can not be a blow. Ye Hao on the wall, calmly looking at the enemy in the distance, thinking about countermeasures. Now I can only win by surprise. After all, the enemy is far superior to me, and they are all regular men and horses. If you want to sit and wait for death, your own people will also be seriously injured. That''s not appropriate. Although the overall quality of his soldiers is much stronger than that of the enemy, after all, the number of soldiers is far behind. Ye Hao saw that the soldiers below were divided into more than a dozen areas. It should be the first time that these soldiers cooperated, and they have not yet integrated. The troops below, the troops in front, are still in full readiness. Most of the people in the back were already loose, and Tan Li didn''t care. Maybe they didn''t dare to open the gate. "Come and gather people for me. I''ll kill him first and rub their sharp weapons." Ye Hao thinks that this is an opportunity. Just as the enemy is loose and tired, he is surprised. "Yes, sir." With an excited face. And Xiao Cheng, when Tan Li''s army is about to arrive at Yanhuang City, Xiao Yuncai gets the news and comes to support Ye Hao with his elite without delay. Of course, the person who tells Xiao Yun the news is Tan Li''s subordinate. "Miss, why do we go back?" Wu Jixiao is reluctant to catch up with Mu Qingyu. In fact, Mu Qingyu didn''t go far at all. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to forget his purpose of coming here. So I have been playing around Tan Zhicheng all the time. When I learned that li ba united with the local forces to attack Yanhuang City, I lost a lot of anger and immediately rode to Yanhuang city. "Thief, you can hold on. Don''t die so easily, sister. I''ll teach you a lesson. " Mu Qingyu''s anxious face and constant prayer in his heart. If Ye Hao was killed and Yanhuang city was slaughtered for his own reasons, I would be upset. I knew I would not be angry with the thief. Now, I don''t know if I can arrive in time. She heard that li ba had taken all the forces within a hundred Li radius to attack Yanhuang city. Moreover, LI BA was still the sixth rank of King Wu. The thieves and Yanhuang city were more sinister than lucky in her opinion. "Soldiers, kill me!" Open the gate, Ye Hao is covered with bloodstained armor, full of bloodthirsty light, sitting down, Ziming flying horse, a roar, frightening. Ye Hao takes the lead. He is surrounded by ten iron cavalry of marquis Wu to protect his left and right. The generals, unwilling to lag behind, rode behind Ye Hao, shouting in unison. "Brothers, fight bravely with the Lord." "Kill" Five thousand soldiers came out in a neat and uniform manner, quick and brave. Just like the fierce tiger descending the mountain, it pounces on its prey fiercely. "What''s the matter?" "Get up and fight back!" "Whoever dares to step back, shoot to kill!" Tan Li didn''t expect that Ye Hao would take the initiative to attack. He didn''t react until Ye Hao''s army came in front of him. Because Tan Li and others are in the middle, there is no command in front of them, and they are quickly killed by Ye Hao. The top ten Marquis cavalry is like a meat grinder, cutting the head as fast as leeks. No one can get close to Ye Hao. Ye Hao is wearing bloodstained armor. Even if a soldier kills him, he can''t leave half a scratch on the bloodstained armor. It shows the power of the fourth level spirit weapon. At this time, Ye Hao, the God foal under his seat, has an amazing defense. His double swords are like dancing in the crowd. People are dying under his horse. At this time, Ye Hao''s killing speed is no less than that of the top ten Marquis cavalry. "Ha ha, it''s so enjoyable. No one wants to run!" "People can go, leave their lives!" "Spare my life!" Coalition soldiers cry father and mother, this and that is still a child, it is a murderous little devil. Ye Hao laughs with pain, listening to the rapid rise of soul points in his mind, which has broken through the 30000 mark, but he doesn''t stop the trend in his mind, and soon broke through the 40000 mark. "50000" "60000" ...... "Ha ha, these soldiers are all warriors. It''s better than killing bandits!" Ye Hao felt that he was not satisfied, so he directly replaced the bloodstain double knives with Gatling. At this time, Ye Hao had already entered one third of the enemy''s area. If he closed his eyes and opened fire, he could die. As for defense, there were ten iron cavalry and bloodstained armor. Ye HAOSI didn''t have to worry. "Bold traitor, I''ll meet you." A city Lord, seeing that his men suffered a serious loss, rushed to Ye Hao quickly. Several soldiers who wanted to stop him were directly hit by him. "Get out of here." An iron cavalry of marquis Wu wanted to stop him, but he was shot down by him. "Yes, finally come to a decent, said Hao Ye are not afraid of the devil of the sparrow, will be afraid of you a fourth rank slag of marquis Wu." Chapter 92 Ye Hao took a worried look at the iron cavalry of marquis Wu who was shot down. He found that it didn''t matter. In his heart, he angrily picked up Gatlin and swept away at the city leader. "Not good." When the city master saw the dense Gatling in Ye Hao''s hands, he was flustered to think of the death of the devil of the sparrow. In the heart dark blame oneself for a moment by gas faint head, dare not again with Ye Hao hard resistance, want to hide road and escape. But it was too late, and the top ten cavalry had already surrounded him. "A bunch of garbage, you get out of my way." What he is afraid of is Gatling in Ye Hao''s hands, but it doesn''t mean that he will care about the top ten cavalry. The difference between the first level and the second level is like a world of difference. If he has the confidence to defeat a cavalry, he will have the confidence to rush out of the encirclement of the cavalry. But thought is beautiful, reality is cruel. "From you as a breakthrough!" The city master swept around and was glad to see the iron horse he had just shot down. "Brothers, defend our glory." A cavalry roared and was shot down in front of the Lord. It''s humiliating enough. How can they tolerate such contempt. Ten iron weapons, instantly arouse the killing array, so that the city Lord has no way to heaven, no door to the earth, surrounded him! The city Lord didn''t know how to resist at all, and was dismembered with his mount. The top ten cavalry are invincible under King Wu. Marquis Wu was killed in an instant. "Soldiers, withdraw!" Ye Hao felt that a powerful force was coming to his side. At this time, the enemy had stabilized his position. If he continued to fight, he would suffer losses. Ye Hao is calm and calm in his judgment, because a little wrong judgment may lead him into the abyss. Ye Hao with ten iron cavalry for the soldiers. Soldiers, hear the order to retreat quickly, the withdrawal line-up is not disorderly, orderly and quickly to Yanhuang city. "Chase me, don''t let them run away." Seeing that Ye Hao''s army was retreating, li ba roared. He was a king of martial arts, a small city, and dared to be reckless in front of him. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and his strong murderous spirit diffused. The soldiers dare not listen to what Li Ba said. Moreover, in their view, Yanhuang city is afraid, and it must take advantage of the victory to make a bad breath. Tan Li and others also did not stop, in their view, the Yellow City is the end of the storm, otherwise how can easily retreat. Huarong in the city, calmly looking at the enemy below, is approaching the city step by step, see the enemy has reached the foot of the city. "Archer shoot for me" "Boulders, rolling trees, throw them down to me" Including the top ten archers of marquis Wu, the bows and arrows in the hands of 3000 archers seem to shoot down without money, and the huge stones and rolling trees are also thrown down crazily, smashing a large area, as long as they are hit by the huge stones, they immediately turn into flesh and mud. "What sound?" "No, get out of here!" LI BA''s perceptual ability is relatively strong. When he shoots the first arrow, he knows what''s going on and immediately shouts out. But there was still time. Thousands of soldiers crowded under Yanhuang City, which means they could withdraw immediately. Arrows fell all over the sky. There were so many arrows that they could shoot down a large area even if they couldn''t shoot correctly, not to mention the trained archers. Arrows kept shooting down, people were shot in batches, some people in dozens of arrows, directly into hedgehogs. What''s more, they were smashed into meat mud, and the city was covered with corpses in an instant, and the sound of wailing could not be heard. "Stop shooting!" When Ye Hao went to the city, he saw that the enemy had withdrawn from the range and looked at the corpses left by the enemy everywhere. In the distance, a middle-aged man stood looking at himself with a gloomy face, just like an ordinary man standing in the same place. "King Wu''s six steps!" "It seems that li ba is from XiaoYushan." Ye Hao with detection skills, know just that strong breath, should come from LI BA''s body. They just looked at each other and didn''t speak. Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corner of LI BA''s mouth. "The idiot laughs a hair, hand die so many still smile sick! Is there a masochism? " Ye Hao scratched his head and said to his subordinates. Of course, li ba can hear Ye Hao''s words, almost a mouthful of blood, can you not break the atmosphere. "The Lord is powerful. Dare to talk to King Wu like this." A group of subordinates admire Ye Hao. How big is the shadow in LI BA''s heart? A great king of Wu is ignored. "Asshole, why there are so many bows and arrows in Yanhuang City, why, why on earth." Tan Li threw his weapon on the ground and roared ferociously. "Lord Tan, we''ve lost a lot this time. Before the war started, we''ve lost nearly one third of our soldiers, and our morale is low!" One of the city leaders complained with a sad face. "Tan Li, please explain to me where Yanhuang city got so many weapons. Don''t you say Yanhuang City absolutely doesn''t have so many bows and arrows? Don''t tell me that Ye Hao made so many bows and arrows out of thin air. " A city Lord, whose status and strength are not under Tan Li, grabs Tan Li''s neck and asks angrily. "To die!" Tan Li''s face was fierce. When he was insulted, a dagger slipped from his sleeve. When he didn''t pay attention, he inserted a dagger into his body. Tan Li stirred it several times and took his hand away from his neck. "You..." The city Lord didn''t believe it. He looked at the dagger on his stomach. He didn''t expect that Tan Li would kill him at this time. He just questioned him. He wanted to kill himself. "You are so cruel Spit out the last three words, regret the death, fell to the ground. The rest of the commanders and the city leaders still don''t know what happened. They don''t understand why Tan Li, who is always kind and friendly and thinks about them everywhere, has become another killer. Insidious and vicious! Everyone immediately stepped back vigilantly and looked at Tan Li in fear. "From now on, I''ll be your leader. Which one of you has an opinion." Now that he has torn his face, Tan Li doesn''t care about anything. He looks at the people with a vicious face. "Why! You are crazy "That''s who you are, Tan Li!" "If you want to be our leader, dream about it!" "Brothers, we can''t follow the madman. Let''s go back!" Tan Li''s change and arrogance immediately aroused strong opposition. Tan Li''s position among them is not too high, and he is not as good as the top three bandit commanders. Naturally, people will not obey him. And because of Tan Li, all the people lost a lot, and each of them had some regrets, so they couldn''t listen to Tan Li. "I see who dares!" Li ba did not know when, with two men, stood behind Tan Li, with a threatening tone at the crowd. "Tan Li, you..." "That''s right. From today on, I''m the man of the eighth master. If you don''t obey me, you''ll just disobey the eighth master. You''ll take care of the consequences yourself!" Chapter 93 People suddenly realized that they and others had been calculated by Tan Li from the beginning, and had been taken by Tan Li. I still don''t know. Now that Tan Li has found a strong backing, he immediately tears his face. Everyone was gnashing their teeth, but in front of li ba, no one dared to move. The realm of King Wu, even if they add up, can''t resist. "My patience is limited. Think about it quickly." Tan Li stooped to pull out the dagger and licked the warm blood with his tongue. He looked at the evil people and said. When people see this scene, they feel numb. Is this still the courteous Tan Li? This is the devil! "I''m willing to surrender!" "I will, too!" They are not afraid of Tan Li, but of li ba. With LI BA''s support, they dare not disobey him. Otherwise, if they are not careful, the whole force may be destroyed by li ba. Although they regret it, they can''t help it. "Very good!" Tan Li clapped his hand. "Eight ye, please do it. I want to kill Yanhuang city with blood." Facing li ba, Tan Li immediately put away his arrogance and bowed respectfully for instructions. The speed of face change makes the leaders and the city master tongue tied. "Didn''t you say that Yanhuang city is a mob? Why is the quality of its soldiers so strong? " Li ba doesn''t understand and looks at Tan Li. He doubts whether Tan Li has cheated himself. He wants Tan Li to give him a reasonable explanation. The rest also angrily looked at Tan Li, want to get a reasonable explanation. At the beginning, Tan Li vowed that Yanhuang city was a mob, and there would not be many bows and arrows. Just now, how could it be without thousands of bows and arrows! Tan Li''s heart is tight. When he sees li ba doubting himself, sweat appears on his forehead. He also wants to know why the soldiers in Yanhuang city have become so powerful. But if he doesn''t come up with a reasonable explanation, he doesn''t have good fruit to eat. Tan Li took a look at the crowd, and no one took care of him. He was very upset, but there was no way. "Forget it!" Li didn''t want to be investigated. "Get ready to attack. I''ll break the gate for you." Li ba pulls out his weapon and rings out Ye Hao''s humiliation. He is very uncomfortable in his heart. If he doesn''t kill Ye Hao, he will feel uncomfortable. Under the command of Tan Li, the rest of the troops quickly gathered to prepare for the second siege. Not to mention Tan Li''s scheming, in a few words, they cheered up the morale that had fallen to the freezing point. This time, li ba took the lead and opened the way alone. "Dare to come, archers shoot for me." Ye Hao looks at the army shouting below. I didn''t expect that the enemy would boost their morale so quickly, but so what? Their archers, under their own orders, shot quickly. Ye Hao took out Gatling and aimed at li ba, who rushed to the first one: "ten arrows, aim at the goods for me, shoot hard!" "Daddada ~" "Whew, whew, whew" Bullets and arrows, overwhelming coverage of the figure of Li Ba! Although Gatling and arrow can block LI BA''s speed, it is very difficult to cause damage to him. Although LI BA''s attack speed becomes slow, he is slowly approaching the city. "Haha, I''ll cut you alive when I break the gate of the city!" Li ba laughs wildly. Although the archer of the other side is powerful, and the black pipe weapon is really extraordinary, it can''t hurt him. Now he has a firm grasp in his heart. As long as he reaches the gate, the Yanhuang city will be broken immediately. "Hua Rong!" Ye Hao is disappointed to see that Gatling can''t hurt li ba. He remembers that Hua Rong has a third-order bow. He hopes to hurt li ba. If he can''t, he has to fight hard. "Yes Hua Rong has a serious face. Exhale, pick up the bow, quickly aim at li ba. "In a moment, I will cover the fire with all my strength and attack li ba. You should take advantage of his unwillingness to shoot quickly." Ye Hao felt that the damage of linggong to li ba might not be too great. After all, Huarong''s realm is a little low, and the gap between Huarong and li ba is too big. Even if the linggong is powerful and the realm is too poor, it''s useless. Under the command of Ye Hao, the bows and arrows that attacked li ba became denser, and Gatling''s firepower was fully opened, which made LI BA''s attack more difficult. Li ba felt ashamed in his heart. He was the king of martial arts. He was frustrated in this remote place. Now only by stripping Ye Hao alive can he solve his hatred. Seeing that there was still a city gate more than ten meters away, li ba gritted his teeth and increased his speed of advance. The soldiers behind li ba were all pressing forward step by step. Tan Li was the only one hiding in the crowd, looking at Li baqiang''s big back and sneering with disdain. Huarong now eyes, only li ba, he now can feel his heart beating fast, forehead sweat. Ye Hao''s heart also mentions the throat, lets li ba advance a few steps, on the city wall may not attack li ba: "Hua Rongfang!" After hearing Ye Hao''s order, Hua Rong quickly seizes the opportunity. The golden arrow in his hand is like a flash of lightning. With a breath of terror, he goes to LI BA''s chest. There are only two golden arrows in total, and after one use, they become ordinary arrows. Last time, the sparrow shooting devil wasted one, and there is only one left. Hua Rong has always regarded it as a treasure. This time, he finally has a place to use it. "Jinming arrow" LI BA''s reaction can be said to be quick, and he found the golden arrow in an instant. This arrow belongs to my master. Is it also brought out by the young master? Ha ha, this black sheep, I made a lot of money this time. I, li ba, have been in your Li family for so many years. I didn''t give any of them to me. A black sheep gave him all the third-order spirit weapons. Li ba thought jealously. Because he knows that if there is a golden arrow, the golden bow must also be here. Li ba had to deal with it carefully this time. It''s absolutely OK for Jin Ming to shoot the king of Wu. But judging from his speed, li ba can see that the archer''s realm is certainly not high. At most, it''s just the realm of marquis Wu. "Be careful!" With a cry, LI BA was shocked and dodged Jin Ming''s arrow. The speed of his reaction slowed down and he was shot to his chest by the arrow. "Son of a bitch, you are so cruel!" Li ba shows his teeth in pain and looks at Ye Hao angrily. If his eyes can kill people, Ye Hao will die tens of thousands of times at this time. That''s right. Just now that careful sentence came from Ye Hao''s mouth, which made Li Bafen''s spirit, and he was shot to his right chest with an arrow. "What a pity!" Ye Hao shook his head and sighed with disappointment. "Eight Ye!" When they saw Li Bazhong''s arrow, they were very anxious. "I can''t die! I''m going to take this kid alive, cut him to pieces Li 80 points of flesh ache, take out a pill from the bosom, this is the pill that he has been reluctant to use, to now life and death, can''t help him not to use. "Break it for me" "Peng ~" At last, li ba rushed to the gate of the city and gathered the strength of martial arts into his hands. A trace of strong air around his fist suddenly hit the thick gate, Chapter 94 "Boom" With a loud bang, LI BA''s fist fell on the huge gate. The huge gate, like tofu, fell apart! Li ba is proud of sneer, but smile next second instantaneous condensation live. "What is that? Don''t tell me it''s pills. " LI BA''s heart was in a mess. He was hurt so badly that he felt very sad when he took a pill. In front of these Pingtong soldiers and these mole ants, he could even afford the pill. It turned out that it was a soldier of Yanhuang city who was injured and was taking pills. Suddenly, the gate of the city was smashed and scared. Before he could swallow the pills in his mouth, he opened his mouth and stared at li ba. "I''m so angry. Who is King Wu! Who''s the hillbilly? " Li BAXIN is bleeding. He is so angry! Li ba looked at the soldier''s elixir. Although the level might not be as good as his own, the quality of the elixir was much better than his own. When he was in the military level, he had never heard of the elixir. "I''m so angry that people compare with each other! But it''s all mine. " When Li Bayi thought that he was not as good as the small city pool in the eighth level area, he was puzzled. "Kill The soldier with the pill in his mouth gulped down the pill and took up arms again, shouting. "Hum, mole ant, waste elixir for nothing." Li ba Leng snorted and easily killed the soldiers who rushed to his side. "Thirty iron guards, kill me!" When li ba came to the city, Ye Hao rushed down with thirty iron guards. Ten archers in the realm of marquis Wu quickly found their position and kept shooting at li ba. Ten cavalry also mounted their own mounts and charged toward li ba. Ten long Gunners followed. Thirty people formed a net to attack li ba. "How can it be that there are so many marquis in the small city." LI BA''s expression became dignified and he had to deal with it carefully. If he didn''t get hurt, he could solve it instantly. "How could that be?" After a round of fighting, LI BA was shocked. Although these Marquises were not strong, there was no flaw in their cooperation. If they were consumed like this, they would surely die by themselves. Li ba side attack, again secretly observe, look to one side of Ye Hao, suddenly have an idea. "Whirlwind strike" Li ba uses his martial arts skills, grabs a gap, and kills Ye Hao. This is Huang Jie''s top skill. He believes that he can kill Ye Hao with one blow. As long as he kills Ye Hao, the problem in front of him will be solved. "Lord, be careful!" "Your uncle!" Ye Hao observed and found that li ba gave up his defense and attacked him. "Butterfly shadow step" Ye Hao immediately used the butterfly shadow step, but compared with the speed of King Wu, it was still too slow. "Bang ~" With a loud noise, the armor of bloodstain flashed a circle of red, and the light easily blocked LI BA''s fatal strike. "I''m scared to death. I forgot the function of bloodstain armor." Ye Hao opened his eyes, exhaled and patted his little heart. Bloodstain armor can release three defenses, which can block the peak attack of King Wu. Ye Hao was so anxious that he forgot this at the critical moment. "How can it be!" When li ba saw Ye Hao standing there unharmed, he felt his numb wrist and was directly dumbfounded. LI BA''s eyes fell on the bloodstained armor, showing his greedy desire. What can block his attack is at least a third-order spirit weapon. Up to now, he doesn''t have a defensive spirit weapon. Li ba is a little envious of Ye Hao. Looking at the Marquis Wu, li ba shows a thoughtful expression. "Boy, give me your armor and the golden bow. I''ll let you live." Looking at Ye Hao, li ba suddenly put down his weapon and said. In LI BA''s opinion, even if he struggles all his life for the Li family, he may not be able to get such a good spirit weapon. Moreover, now that Ye Hao is wearing bloodstained armor, he has no confidence that he can successfully kill Ye Hao. "Dream!" Ye Hao takes up the bloodstain double knives and attacks li ba. "Seventy two lethal knives!" With the help of the system, Ye Hao easily learned seventy-two deadly swords, but his martial arts skills were well integrated, and Ye Hao easily applied them to double swords. "Xuanjie martial arts, boy, you have a lot of good things!" Li ba can see at a glance that Ye Hao''s martial arts are much more powerful than his own. He no longer talks with Ye Hao. He thinks that if Ye Hao can have so many good things, he can only kill them. He can''t keep them in case of future trouble. Otherwise, he will die. "Bloodstain strike" When Ye Hao saw that he couldn''t win li ba for a long time, he immediately inspired the skill of bloodstain double sabres. On the double sabres, a powerful shadow of blood filled the air. "Go to hell! It''s a waste of master Hao''s powerful skills twice, and you''ll die well. " Bloodstain armor and bloodstain double swords can only be used three times for each skill, but they are used once for each skill on li ba. Let Ye Hao heartache unceasingly, this is a skill that can kill King Wu''s peak. It''s a waste to use it on li ba. "I''m wrong, Rao," li ba felt the powerful power of Ye Hao''s double swords. He was completely afraid, and immediately asked for mercy. "It''s too late to ask for mercy!" Ye Hao snorted coldly. His double knives easily tore LI BA''s body and divided li ba into three parts. Ding Dong, congratulations "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level warrior of King Wu" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the best martial arts book of Huang Jie" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the quota of Wuling summon once" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s upgrade of any barracks" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s butterfly shadow step upgrade to level 3" ...... "Please choose the barracks of ascension!" "Cavalry camp!" Ye Hao immediately made a choice, don''t ask why, I won''t tell you, because the cavalry camp has horses! It''s a good deal! Ye Hao comforted himself. After all, cavalry''s lethality is much stronger than that of the normal arms, and the speed of marching is also fast. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the cavalry battalion''s promotion to level 4. You can summon the first level soldiers of King Wu!" "What? The system is really generous. " After checking the reward, Ye Hao is very excited. You should know that if you can summon the generals in the realm of King Wu now, you won''t have to work so hard, and the Wuling is still above the King Wu! Long live the Lord Long live the Lord See Ye Hao personally, a king to kill, Yanhuang city people excited cry, and has attacked the city of the coalition, but Leng in situ. What''s the matter? King Wu was killed! "Eight Ye! I''ll kill you When LI BA''s subordinates see that li ba is killed, they rush at Ye Hao angrily. When ye HAOSI saw that it was the realm of two Marquises, he stood still and let the two Marquises attack. Chapter 95 "My God, the Lord is crazy. How can he stand still?" "Bold, Lord, free to judge!" The soldiers of Yanhuang city are worried when they see Ye Hao standing in the same place and letting two powerful Marquis Wu attack. On the other hand, the Allied soldiers kept laughing at Ye Hao. "I really don''t know what to do. Do you think that if you kill the eighth master, you will be invincible? You know, the eighth master is seriously injured." "Come on, my Lord, kill that arrogant boy." The soldiers of the United forces cried out in excitement! Tan Li in the crowd, looking at the dazzling Ye Hao in the middle, keeps close to Ye Hao, and at the same time, he has several pills in his mouth. His eyes sweep over the crowd, seeing that no one pays attention to himself, and quietly approaches Ye Hao again. "How lonely invincible it is! How, how empty is invincible... " "Have you two had enough fun? It''s my turn!" Ye Hao yawned and looked at the two Marquises cruelly. He was already sweating profusely, but he couldn''t leave a scratch on his armor. "How could that be?" At this time, the two Marquises were in a state of disorder. They couldn''t attack and defend themselves. They even hit each other with a hammer. They looked at each other, and they had already backed out. "I want to run!" Seeing the eye contact between them, Ye Hao didn''t want to waste any more time. He picked up double knives and killed two powerful Marquis Wu easily. Two marquis in front of the bloodstained double knives, like tofu, easily torn up! "I''ll just ask who else is there!" Ye Hao stepped on the bodies of two Marquis Wu and asked aggressively. "Ding Dong, bloodstain defense use" "Ding Dong, bloodstain defense use" Ye Hao suddenly felt a huge impact from behind him! "Bang" "Bang" Ye Hao felt that he took off in an instant and smashed two houses in a row. But for the bloodstained armor, he might be dead at this time. "Who is it? How can there be a strong king of Wu?" Ye Hao pushed away the debris and stood up to look for the enemy. At the beginning, Ye Hao only felt the breath of Li Bayi, the king of martial arts. How could a strong man suddenly appear, which could make the armor of bloodstain stir up two defenses in a row. This person''s realm is certainly not lower than that of li ba. Is there a hidden master. "Who are you?" Ye Hao looks at Tan Li in front of him and asks warily. "Ha ha, I thought you were so strong!" Tan Li did not answer Ye Hao, but laughed wildly. "Bloodstain strike" In Tan Li''s body, Ye Hao feels the breath of danger. When he asks, he instantly uses the skills of butterfly shadow step and bloodstain double sabres to kill Tan Li. "Too slow!" Tan Li looked at Ye Hao''s attack, disdained to say, at the same time the body a hide, easily evaded Ye Hao''s attack: "in the face of strong strength, no matter how good spirit is also floating clouds." "So fast!" Ye Hao heart dark surprised, his butterfly shadow step has been comparable to the speed of King Wu, but not even the corner of Tan Li''s clothes. Thirty Iron Guard and Huarong and other generals, also found the change, quickly responded, and attacked Tan Li. "Back off, you are not his opponent!" Ye Hao roars, but it''s too late. Three iron guards in front of him are killed by Tan Li! "We will not retreat! Protect the Lord Yang Xiaodao quickly attacks Tan Li from one side, because they hear the dignified from Ye Hao''s tone. They know that Ye Hao can''t deal with Tan Li, so they have to use their own life to hold Tan Li. Compared with Ye Hao''s life, his life is not worth mentioning. "We''ll die!" Thousands of soldiers, at the same time, vowed to defend Ye Hao''s life and death! Regardless of life and death, attack Tan Li. "A group of poor mole ants, your loyalty moved me!" "Then I''ll kill you all, ha ha ha ~" "Die "Go to hell, all of you!" Tan Liru was the same lunatic. Every time he took a hand, he shot away a group of soldiers, causing countless casualties. "I want to use the summoning quota to summon the wulingwu!" Ye Hao saw that his soldiers had been tortured and killed. He was so worried that he said to the system eagerly. "Ding Dong, combat status, can''t summon generals" "* *" your uncle Ye Hao angrily scolds a way, this critical moment unexpectedly can''t summon. "By the way, I still have shenpaodan!" Ye Hao immediately took out the magic explosive pill from the space and swallowed it. A powerful force rushed into his internal organs in an instant, and the realm changed from the sixth rank of general to the sixth rank of King Wu in an instant. "Butterfly shadow step" "Seventy two way lethal knife" "Gas breaks mountains and rivers" "Whirlwind strike" Ye Hao keeps using his martial arts to attack Tan Li. "Hum, the insect carving plan!" Tan Li punches Ye Hao in the abdomen, and Ye Hao is hit out again. "My God, Tan Li, this is going against the sky!" "How can Tan Li become so powerful? He used to pretend." "No, you forgot the elixir of the devil of the sparrow." "That won''t improve so much, will it?" "What if you take several at the same time?" "He''s crazy!" The city masters looked at Tan Li and talked in a low voice. "Ha ha, you''ve taken the pill to improve your strength! And your psionic weapon doesn''t seem to work Tan Li did not let go of Ye Hao, a hit, and then this attack. Ye haolai is not in a hurry to wipe the blood in his mouth. He is shot out here. "Your uncle is killing me. It''s not enough for me to be promoted to the realm of King Wu. Besides, according to his tone, he also took pills to enhance his strength." Ye Hao felt that his internal organs were broken, and showed his teeth in pain. "It seems too cheap for you to die like this!" Tan Li mentions Ye Hao, the corner of his mouth rises, showing a fierce smile. "Your uncle, if the system doesn''t help me, I will die." Ye Hao wants to cry without tears, but now he can''t help it. This is the first time that he feels the breath of death. "Boy, since you dare to build a city in Dragon Valley, I will feed you to dragon." Tan Li jumped up and came to the lake in an instant. Ye Hao''s heart is tight, thinking of Xiao Yun''s words, this lake is not an ordinary lake, it''s a holy weapon. If you go in, you won''t be eaten by the dragon and become poop, and you will be trapped in it. But once I took a bath in it, nothing unusual happened. Ye Hao felt a glimmer of vitality, praying that the dragon was no longer there, or the holy instrument master was sleeping. Don''t suck yourself into the space! "Boy, enjoy it Tan Li grabs Ye Hao''s armor and weapons and throws them to the bottom of the lake, causing huge waves. "Xiao Yun, you will die next!" The smile on Tan Li''s face disappears. He wants to quickly eliminate potential dangers before his strength disappears! "It''s over!" Ye Hao speechless cry, he was seriously injured, by Tan Li this throw, may drown in the lake. Hold your breath for a long time Ye Hao felt that something was wrong. He didn''t seem to be in the water. He seemed to fall on a huge stone, but wasn''t he thrown into the lake? How can there be no water? Slowly opened his eyes: "this is, I am not a dream! Or I''m dead! System system, Ye Hao call system, system, are you there! I''m not dead! " "You''re not dead, you''re in a special space now!" The system said coldly. Chapter 96 "Lord Yang Xiaodao was seriously injured. Seeing that Ye Hao was caught by Tan Li in the valley, he immediately thought of something terrible. He held back the pain and cried out. Many generals show desperate expression, and soon Tan Li will return! "Ha ha ha, your poor Lord, I''ve fed the dragon!" Tan Li in the hand is holding bloodstain double knife and bloodstain armor, crazy laugh! At the same time, he kicked Yang Xiaodao unconscious! "Little thief!" Mu Qingyu finally feels Yanhuang city with all her strength, but it''s still a step late. There are rivers of blood outside Yanhuang City, and corpses everywhere. The broken gate of Yanhuang city and the war that has stopped all indicate that Ye Hao is in danger. Mu Qingyu can''t believe all this, lost dismount! "Miss, let''s go back! Yanhuang city has been destroyed. The little boy should also be dead. Go home quickly! " Wu Jixiao looked at the broken city gate in front of him, and the corpses all over the place. He said something gloating. "Shut up Mu Qingyu stares at Wu Jixiao impatiently. "Drive! Drive! Drive In the distance, a couple of people and horses galloped to this side quickly, and turned curiously in the rain. "Brother ye, you must not have an accident!" It was Xiao Yun who came. He was in a hurry and galloped all the way, but it seemed that he was still a step late. "Who are you?" Xiao Yun felt the breath of Mu Qingyu and others, and asked in his heart. "I''m a friend of Yanhuang City, are you?" Mu Qingyu also looks at Xiao Yun. It''s rare that there are strong people in this kind of place. "Oh? It turned out to be brother Ye''s friend. I don''t know what happened to brother Ye. Is it safe now? " Xiao Yun doesn''t doubt it. He thinks Mu Qingyu should be the family power of Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao is very extraordinary. He is also a child of a big family. He is happy and asks. "This," Mu Qingyu said, "I''ve just arrived, and I haven''t come to the city in a hurry!" "What?" Xiao Yun''s face changed. "Don''t look for it. Ye Hao is dead. None of you can run away!" Just when Xiao Yun wanted to enter the city, a arrogant laughter came from the wall. "Tan Li is you, your appearance and strength?" Xiao Yun looks up at the old wood on the wall. After a long time, he finds that it''s Tan Li, and he can''t see through his breath. "Eight of them! Tell her to get out of here for Miss Ben! " Mu Qingyu hears that Ye Hao is dead. She is furious and thinks that Ye Hao has been killed by LI BA, but she doesn''t observe Tan Li carefully. She thinks that she is just an old man and doesn''t find that Tan Li''s strength has reached Wuling state! "Li Ba? That waste was killed by Ye Hao! " Tan Li sneered coldly. He was angry. If li ba had not been killed so easily, he would not have taken so many pills. In order to keep his strength, he would have sacrificed his life. "What? It''s impossible. Li ba is King Wu''s sixth level. How can he be killed by a thief? " Mu Qingyu obviously doesn''t believe Tan Li''s words. If li ba is so easy to deal with, his father won''t let him come with two kings of Wu. "Is li ba hiding in some corner? Let him get out of here!" Wu Jixiao also does not believe a face, vigilant observation around. "Miss, don''t believe that old man. That little boy can kill li ba. I''m lying to ghosts "Miss, listen to Ji Xiao. Be careful!" Middle aged King Wu, also don''t believe Ye Hao can kill li ba, whispered advice. If a child can kill King Wu, then King Wu is too worthless! Unless Ye Hao is a genius, no! Genius is hard to describe. It''s a monster! "Miss, what he said should be true!" Xiao Yun observes Tan Li''s expression for a long time. He goes to Mu Qingyu and whispers. At the same time, he stares at Tan Li warily. He finds that Tan Li is looking at him with a strong sense of murder. But he was also very surprised and regretted. He and Ye Hao were just like old friends at first sight, and they had such achievements at a young age. They must be extraordinary in the future, but why they fell in this small place? They all blame themselves for coming late. "Thief, really dead!" Mu Qingyu is so sad in his heart that he can''t say it. He just wants to talk to him. He didn''t expect that he would be separated from Yin and Yang so soon. Looking back on Ye Hao, it seems that he doesn''t hate it so much. "Enough! Somebody take them for me At the command of Tan Li, tens of thousands of Allied troops poured out of the city, and surrounded Mu Qingyu and Xiao Yun''s troops. "Who dares?" Wu Jixiao arrogant incomparable stand out: "you old immortal, open your dog''s eyes, not everyone is you can move." "I will touch you today!" Tan Li''s withered face, looking at Wu Jixiao''s bloodthirsty, makes people feel gloomy and terrifying. "Wuling realm! How could it be Watching Tan Li fly low in the air, several people are shocked. Wuling is a watershed in the world. Only when you reach the realm of marquis Wu can you fly low. King Wu can only be like a mole ant in front of Wuling. "Somebody arrest them for me!" Tan lifeI comes to Mu Qingyu and easily subdues him. He says to his subordinates that only Xiao Yun is not so lucky. He is seriously injured by Tan Li. "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, my good highness, you didn''t expect that you would have this day, did you?" Tan Li said, pinching Xiao Yun''s chin with his thin, wrinkled hand. "I should have killed you earlier, so I won''t hurt my brother Ye!" Xiao Yun vomited the blood in the mouth, Tan Li''s face, regretted originally said. "Ha ha ha ~ I want you to suffer and pay for what I am now!" "Click!" Tan Li ruthlessly crushed Xiao Yun''s arm! ...... "It''s over, it''s over. It seems that I really fell into the inner space of the prison Dragon Lake!" Ye Hao looked at the empty sky, lying on the boulder, all over the pain, let him not move. "System, can I use soul point to recover my injury?" Ye Hao now has no way to get Jinchuang medicine in the space. He can only inquire about the system. "1000 soul point" system coldly replied. "Si, it''s really expensive. You can summon a general. Forget it! Help me recover. " Living is the last word. Now his soul point is nearly 100000, 1000 soul points. Ye Hao really doesn''t care now. "Ding, the injury has recovered, the sequela of shenpaodan has recovered!" "I go to this God to explode Dan to still have sequela, you Ya of how not early say." Ye Hao heard the voice of the system and scolded angrily. "The sequelae is just a small problem. I''ll be weak for three or two days and I''ll be fine!" The system doesn''t care. "Who, stop it!" Ye Hao felt that the boulder was moving, and his neck was itching. All of a sudden, Ye Hao is stunned. He feels bad in his heart. Subconsciously, he knocks the boulder under his body and finds that it is harder than steel. With the breath behind him, Ye Hao thinks of the existence of terror. Chapter 97 "I''ll go, what the hell?" Ye Hao slowly turned his head and saw a huge eye. He was really shocked. At this time, he found that he was on a huge black dragon. It was a huge scale under his body! "Little things, dare to stand on the great dragon. Only death can make you pay the price." The Dragon suddenly opens its huge mouth and talks to Ye Hao. A fishy smell comes into Ye Hao''s nose. "I''ll go. You haven''t brushed your teeth for a long time. Your mouth stinks. Can you stop talking?" Ye Hao quickly covered his nose and looked at the dragon. "How dare you say the great dragon mouth stinks? Try one more! " The giant dragon seems to be hurt by Ye Hao, and immediately stares at Ye Hao with his huge longan. "What are you looking at?" Ye Hao jumps back and tries to keep the dragon''s head from touching himself, because he finds that the dragon is locked by countless dark chains and can''t move at all. Ye Hao felt that his position was safe enough, and immediately responded impolitely. "I''m looking at you!" For a moment, the dragon was so angry that he didn''t expect the little guy to jump to the place he couldn''t reach. "Oh, I''ll go. I''m so hot tempered. You can try me again!" Ye Hao took Gatling to the dragon''s head, with a posture of shooting without saying a word. "Cut, those broken things, still want to kill me, daydream!" The dragon looks at the Gatling in Ye Hao''s hand and says contemptuously. "Daddada ~" Ye Hao picked up Gatling, with a sly smile, and shot at the dragon''s eyes: "I don''t believe your eyes can prevent my bullets." Seeing the sesame like things launched from Gatling, the Dragon closed his eyes with great ingenuity. "Bang bang" A sound of metal impact, in the dragon''s eyelids, aroused a spark, but it can not cause any damage to the dragon. "Ha ha, I''ll say that you can''t do any harm to the great dragon. You''d better come and be eaten by me, or you will starve to death. Instead of wasting, I''d better relieve my hunger!" Dragon looking at Ye Hao in situ with sullen, disdain of ridicule. "Starve to death? It seems that I haven''t eaten dragon meat yet. I think it will be delicious! " Ye Hao put Gatling back into the space. When he saw the arrogance of the dragon, he was very upset. He turned his eyes and looked at the dragon as if he saw a pile of delicacies. Ye Hao is also excited to think that if he can eat a piece of dragon meat in his life, he will die. Ye Hao looks at the dragon''s body as if he is wondering which piece to eat. "You, what do you want to do, I warn you not to mess around!" Looking at Ye Hao''s greedy eyes, the Dragon felt guilty and warned loudly: "and my defense is so strong, you can''t think of any bad ideas!" The Dragon wondered when the human beings in the world had become so powerful. Even a child Mao, when he saw the dragon, his face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He even paid attention to himself. Ye Haobai takes a look at the dragon. Suddenly, he seems to find something good and runs across it. "Stop!" The dragon is in a hurry, because Ye Hao is running in the direction of his wound, where the defense is zero, and he has seen the bright dagger in Ye Hao''s hand. "Fortunately, it hasn''t rotted yet, but it''s a pity that there''s no fire!" Ye Hao looks at the broken scales of the dragon. His blood has coagulated, but it hasn''t recovered. It seems brother Xiao is right. There is no cultivation here. "No! Young master, I''m wrong. My meat stinks, and raw meat is not delicious! " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the Dragon cried for mercy. Sheng long, who is smart and romantic, was seriously injured. He escaped to this big place and broke into a holy weapon by mistake. Now he is going to be eaten raw by a little boy. Dragon at this time feel their life is sad, their life is boring, they live is a tragedy! "It''s OK, the dragon meat sashimi is also good!" Ye Hao doesn''t mind. After checking the system, I found that I had a few more points of reputation, just enough to exchange for a mustard and soy sauce. "Heaven! Earth! What have I done? " The Dragon struggled with the chain, but there was nothing to mend, and he howled powerlessly. "Hold on, I''m starting!" Ye Hao''s face is innocent and kind. He reminds the Dragon carefully and swallows at the same time. "Your uncle! I''m going home! " The dragon has been unable to make complaints about it now. You must cut it quickly. If you are so kind, you can let me go! Ye Hao''s heart is open-minded. Anyway, he''s trapped in the space now. First, he''ll eat dunlong meat. Is it dead or alive? After eating, he''ll find out the way! Think about taking a dagger, cut to the dragon''s body, the dragon has no dragon scale block, easy to be Ye Hao cut down a piece of meat. Ye Hao sticks mustard and puts it into his mouth. "Well? How delicious Ye Hao felt the dragon meat in his mouth, and his eyes were shining. Dragon meat has no smell of blood in his mouth. Instead, it''s very tender and smooth. It doesn''t look like raw meat. It''s full of a natural flavor, which is even more delicious than those special chefs! "Bruce Lee, do you want a breath?" Ye Hao cut a piece of dragon meat, looked at the loveless dragon, and asked. "Get out of here, I''ll kill you! Will you eat yourself? " Dragon a snot, a tear of anger scold a way. There is such a bully, this is not a child, clearly a little devil ah! "If you don''t eat, you can''t roar!" Ye Hao is no longer taking care of the dragon. He eats the dragon meat delicately. "Ouch!" All of a sudden, Ye Hao felt a pain in his stomach, and his blood was boiling, as if there was a flame in his stomach, which was burning violently. "Ha ha, little thing, dare to eat my meat, support you to death!" Dragon see Ye Hao''s appearance, suddenly feel great, as if to forget the pain of the body. In mainland China, Ye Hao is the only one who dares to eat dragon meat like this. It''s a great opportunity for others to get a drop of dragon blood, let alone eat it raw. A little dragon''s blood has to be used to refine pills. Who is willing to waste so much and eat dragon''s meat raw? Besides, we can''t find such a domineering person! The whole body of the dragon is the treasure of heaven and earth. It contains a lot of energy. Most people eat it and die. Only Ye Hao dares to eat it without preparation. At this time, Ye Hao has been fainted by the pain. "Well, let me help you!" The system sighs. "But this little guy is lucky!" With the help of the system, the dragon meat in Ye Hao''s body is quickly refined, and his four limbs and all kinds of bones are removed without any waste. It strengthens his physical defense! Chapter 98 "My body seems to have become more powerful!" Ye Hao woke up, rubbed his stomach, and quickly observed his body, what body became extremely strong. "Thank you for the system!" Ye Hao knows that this is the result of the help of the system, and thanks the system directly. The powerful force just now seemed to burst his body. Without the help of the system, he might die now. "You are very lucky. Your physical defense has reached level 1, which is ten times of your previous defense!" The system said coldly. "So strong." Ye Hao stares at the dragon. The first level physical body is ten times the defense. Isn''t the second level physical body twenty times the defense? The tenth level physical body is one hundred times the defense. Just think about it. If you stand with a warrior of the same level and let him attack, you can''t break your own defense. You can''t be angry. "Boy, you didn''t die, and you strengthened your body. What kind of devil are you?" The Dragon stares at Ye Hao with his big eyes. "Boy, what are you doing?" The Dragon roared and watched helplessly. With a dagger, Ye Hao went to cut his own flesh. It was more ferocious than just now. It was like the son of an ancient monster, which was still a child. "The world is so cruel!" The whole space is full of the cry of the dragon. Ye Hao doesn''t care. He has enough to eat, sleep and eat well. Anyway, there is a system to help him, and he doesn''t have to worry about indigestion. After eating for three days and three nights, the Dragon watched a human sized pit appear on his body. He wanted to cry without tears. At this time, he was unable to refute. Only death was his greatest relief. "Oh, if you''re full, don''t eat." Ye Hao woke up again and saw that his body had reached level 3, but it was even more difficult to break through. Although he was not satisfied, he had no way. It was a waste to eat again! Dragon meat can let him, from sleep on the physical defense reached three levels, he is not satisfied. Let the people of all continents know that they don''t know whether they will be angry or not. If others want to strengthen their body, which one is not suffering like a sea of fire. Who can be as relaxed as he is? It''s good to sleep. You don''t have to refine yourself, and you''ve reached level 3. That''s not enough. "Bruce Lee, you''re useless to me. I''m going to kill you." Ye Hao said to the Dragon regretfully. "You can kill me, then!" The Dragon raised his bleary eyelids and looked at Ye Hao with disdain in his eyes! The Dragon doesn''t believe that Ye Hao can kill him, so he doesn''t care about Ye Hao''s words. "Bruce Lee, you have steel. Good job!" "System help me summon Wuling general!" "Ding Dong, the system of summoning Wuling strongmen has changed. Five generals will be selected. Their qualities are random. They may be ordinary or top-notch." "First, Li Xiao, ordinary unknown general" "I''ll go. The system doesn''t take such a hole. I''ve never heard of who Li Xiao is. He''s still an ordinary general, wasting my summoning quota!" Ye Hao has an impulse to hit the wall. "Second, Li Xiaosan, an ordinary unknown general!" "The system you come out, I promise not to kill you!" Summoning famous and unknown generals in history, the point of resurrection is nearly half. I finally have a chance to summon the powerful of Wuling. When I summon an ordinary unknown general, I just cry and faint in the toilet. "The third, Yang Sanlang, the general of Chinese military" "This is OK." Finally, a pretty good one came. "Fourth, sun CE, inferior general" "The fifth, Dianwei, the top military general" "This is good, this is good, give me a sample quickly!" Ye Hao exclaimed excitedly that he now has only five top-grade generals, including Xu Da, ran min, Zhao Yun, Qin Qiong and Yue Fei. Each of them has extraordinary talent and a bright future. "Ding Dong, extraction begins!" "Bless me!, Don''t be the first two! " Ye Hao prayed in his heart that although he didn''t pray to get Dian Wei, he would at least get a decent one. Don''t waste his precious quota. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the superior general. The ancient evil comes from Dianwei. The current strength is Wuling level 10!" "Ha ha, come out and release my evil general!" Ye Hao is overjoyed. The system really deserves to take care of itself, and actually gets Dianwei. "See Lord!" Dian Wei, holding a pair of halberds in his hand, is like a hill standing beside Ye Hao. His strong breath fills the whole space! "Wuling realm, boy, who are you?" The Dragon sensed the breath of Dian Wei, and suddenly opened his eyes. Although he was a saint level, his seriously injured realm fell down. He could not cultivate here, and his realm had fallen to the level of Wuling. Of course, one-on-one, he is not afraid of Dianwei, but now he is locked up in Longhu, there is no room for resistance, so he can only be slaughtered by Dianwei! "Dragon Dian Wei was a little surprised when he saw the dragon. However, when he observed the dragon, he felt relieved: "grandfather killed you like a pig!" "Little master, everything is easy to discuss!" Dragon suddenly attitude 180 degrees turn, flattering looking at Ye Hao, he knows that the Dian Wei must be Ye Hao get, now can only pray for Ye Hao. "Weren''t you arrogant just now?" Ye Hao looked at the dragon with disdain: "why, now I know I''m afraid." "You see you killed me. You can''t escape now. You''d better save my life!" The Dragon continued to pray. Ye Hao is cold in his heart. Right now he is still in the space of Dragon Lake. There is no way to escape from here. Only the holy steps can break this space, but Dian Wei is in the realm of martial arts. It''s totally impossible! "But so what? What''s the use of keeping you?" Ye Hao''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He will kill the dragon. "I''ll sign a contract with you, and I''ll be your pet! You''re going to kill me Dragon longan rapid rotation, for fear that Ye Hao a word, really killed himself, after all, good death is better to live! "Contract?" Ye Hao is confused. He doesn''t understand the world. Man and Warcraft can still sign a contract. "You don''t know!" Dragon speechless look at Ye Hao, helpless to put something into Ye Hao''s brain. Ye Hao slowly understood that Warcraft in the world can sign contracts with people, so there are many powerful arms in the world, collectively known as magic knights, and of course, beast controlling masters. But it''s very difficult to sign a contract with Warcraft. Because many Warcraft would rather die than surrender than sign a contract with humans. Of course, this dragon is an accident. Most people want to sign a contract with Warcraft, can only sign a contract with the baby pet, or sign a contract with the pet egg. However, those who can sign a contract with the dragon are the strong ones who can make a long history in the world. Only the children of the powerful forces above the holy Dynasty can have a small chance. The contract is a giant dragon, and it is an equal contract. In other words, if Warcraft is not satisfied with its master, it can betray at any time without any punishment and restraint. On the equal contract, there are spiritual contract, slave contract and blood contract! The spirit contract is similar to the slave contract. The owner can punish the pet at will, but the pet can''t resist. The scariest thing is the blood contract, which connects Warcraft with the owner. The owner can control the pet''s life and death at will, and the pet will have to play when the owner is killed! Chapter 99 "How can I contract to a great dragon? Will it feel very attractive?" The Dragon continued to flicker, his expression was very smelly. The Dragon thinks that no one can get out of the prison in Longhu. As long as you sign an equal contract, your life will be consumed by me. When you die, the contract will disappear. "Then you can sign a blood contract with me." Ye Hao can see the dragon''s mind at a glance and directly interrupts. "What, you want to pull me when you die!" The dragon is not willing. It''s a blood contract. It''s binding his life to Ye Hao. Ye Hao is dead, and he can''t live. In his heart, Julong regretted that he would not have told Ye Hao the knowledge so comprehensively, but he showed a sly smile: "OK, I''ll give you the method of contract. Whether you can learn it or not depends on your own." "Lord, be careful. Let me kill this beast." Dian Wei saw the Dragon change so fast, cautioned cautiously. "Black big you don''t talk!" The dragon was afraid of Dianwei. "Good! Tell me the contract Ye Hao agrees quickly and painfully. What does Julong think? The system has already analyzed it for him. Ye Hao''s current level is not enough to sign a contract with Julong at such a high level. If he signs the contract by force, Ye Hao will die of a flat tire. Ye Hao''s cunning smile will make you proud for a while, and you will cry for a while. Ye Hao bites his finger and quickly draws an ancient totem in the air according to the method given by the dragon, with the breath of vicissitudes on it. Although the totem is small, Ye Hao has been drawing for half an hour, and his head is sweating. The dragon was very curious. Although he had never seen anyone draw the blood contract totem, it didn''t take so long, but the Dragon didn''t think much: "boy, you will look good later!" "Totem! Give it to me With a roar, Ye Hao pointed to the totem, which quickly flew to the dragon''s forehead and shot into the dragon''s head. "Boy, you''re dead!" With a sinister smile, the dragon looks at the weak totem flying to him. If he wants to, he can easily destroy it. However, he does not do so. Instead, he waits for the totem to seize the opportunity in his own head and eat Ye Hao in an instant. "Ha ha ha ~" totem into the dragon''s head moment, Ye Hao suddenly loud laughter. "What are you laughing at?" The Dragon realized that it was not good and wanted to kill Ye Hao quickly, but the totem that came into his mind was weak at first, and suddenly became big. Quickly lock his soul, can''t allow him a trace of resistance: "boy, you moved." Dragon expression ferocious, painful crazy struggle, want to resist the totem in the mind, expel his mind. But the totem in his mind quickly killed his willpower and made him rout. Ye Hao looked at the dragon''s expression and couldn''t help laughing! How can it take so long to draw a totem? With the help of the system, Ye Hao spent 10000 soul points to inject into the totem. The totem looks extremely weak, but it contains amazing power. If the Dragon doesn''t kill Ye Hao, and doesn''t let the totem easily enter his head, even with the help of the system, Ye Hao can''t easily contract with the dragon. When the contract is completed, the dragon will no longer struggle, because no matter how much needling, his life has been bound with Ye Hao. If Ye Hao dies, he can''t live. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for taking the dragon" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 10000 resurrection points" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Dragon Knight barracks" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a green dragon egg" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host''s animal control skill to the Holy Level" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining three jiuzhuan huanhun pills" "Well, who is it?" At the moment when Ye Hao takes over the dragon, Ye Hao looks at the dark place in front of him, and there is a white bearded old man with a mass of blood beside him. "Master, you can see people!" The dragon was swept away by the frustration of the contract, and asked excitedly after hearing Ye Hao''s words. In this space, there can be no one. If there is one, it is the spirit of the Dragon Lake. After staying here for so many years, he has never found any spirit. Looking to the left, the Dragon finds nothing. "Master, you won''t be dazzled, will you?" The Dragon blinked a few times, but still didn''t see anything. "Shut up Ye Hao slaps on the dragon''s head, and the Dragon lowers his head wrongly. Now Ye Hao controls his life and death, and dare not disobey Ye Hao''s will at all. Looking at the place just now, he found that the old man with white beard and the group of blood didn''t really exist, which made him wonder: "did you really lose your eyes?" "By the way, exploration!" Ye Hao suddenly remembered that exploration can detect the level of characters, as well as simple magic! Sure enough, Ye Hao saw that the darkness in front was just a cover up. Behind the darkness, the old man and the blood were still in that position! "Good! Boy, you can see me Suddenly, an old voice appeared in Ye Hao''s mind. "Grandfather, who are you?" When Ye Hao heard the voice in his mind and saw the kind smile of the old man with white beard, he knew it was the old man talking. "Who am I?" The old man with white beard looked thoughtful: "it''s 3000 years since the fall of his master. I''ve been sleeping for such a long time. It took all my strength to trap this dragon. If it wasn''t for the recent vision of heaven and earth and your blood, I couldn''t wake up!" The old man murmured to himself, saying a lot of messy things, which seemed to be a sense and a memory! Ye Haoshun''s eyes, looking at the small group of blood around him, turned out to be his own. No wonder he felt familiar. Ye Hao suddenly understood why he was bathing in the lake and didn''t enter the space of the prison Dragon Lake. It turned out that the spirit fell into deep sleep and didn''t wake up completely at that time. Because he washed his blood, he made a mistake and let the spirit wake up. "Grandfather, can I go out?" Ye Hao asked respectfully. Time is pressing. Without himself, no one can resist Tan Li. As long as he can go out, Dianwei will be useful. Now Ye Hao can''t imagine the death and injury of Yanhuang city. "Enter the space of gonglong lake, no one can go out!" The old man said slowly. In order to prove his words, the old man waved his hand. Ye Hao saw dozens of white bones in the corner in front of him. "There are descendants of the old master, and there are also adventurers, among whom there are some little fellows of marquis Wu and Wuling, and there are many geniuses, but they all died here, and no one can go out alive!" "Please tell me how I can get out." Ye Hao continued to ask. He believed that if the old man could say so much, there would be a way out. "You''re really smart!" The old man touched the white beard and said approvingly. "There''s only one way to get out, and that''s to let me know the Lord!" "Then admit it, I don''t mind!" Ye Hao a pair of naturally, generous said. Chapter 100 "Good idea, stinky boy! How can I say that it''s also a holy weapon? Is it so easy for me to recognize the Lord? You think it''s a piece of broken metal! " The old man was angry to blow his beard and glared at him. He came to Ye Hao in an instant and gave him a thrill. "Don''t you say you want to recognize the Lord? Maybe I will be your master in the future. You still beat me. I''ll see how I deal with you then!" Ye Hao touched his head wrongly and muttered angrily. "What did you say?" The old man wants to hit Ye Hao in the head. "Nothing, nothing. I say you are handsome and have a great reputation." Ye Hao quickly dodged and said with a smiley face. "It''s over, it''s over! The master is crazy. God is unfair to Lao long! " Ye Hao is chatting with the old man there, but Julong and Dianwei are at a loss. They don''t understand why Ye Hao is alone, talking to himself and jumping there! Dragon is more sad, Ye Hao abnormal behavior, this is not crazy or what! "Well, it''s very easy to be my master! You have finished the first one "I''ve done it?" Ye Hao was very puzzled. He didn''t do anything except accept the dragon. Moreover, the Dragon broke in by himself later. This is definitely not the task of recognizing the Lord! "The first condition is to see me! Look at the stupid dragon next to you. You don''t see me. Most people are trapped here because they can''t see me. " In this space, the spirit is the master of this space. The power of the dragon is sealed. It''s normal not to see the spirit. Moreover, the spirit of the instrument has set up a simple maze in the prison Dragon Lake, which can''t be seen by those who don''t know the array. If Ye Hao didn''t use the blood contract to subdue the dragon and make the spirit of the instrument''s array invalid in that instant, the spirit of the instrument would not have been discovered by Ye Hao. People who fell into this space before were not as lucky as Ye Hao. Even if Ye Hao saw the spirit at the beginning, if he didn''t have the exploration technique, he can''t see the spirit now, it''s useless! "What about the second request?" Ye Hao is a little lucky for his luck, otherwise he will really live a lifetime in this space. "The second condition is that you can learn a low-level magic array from me. I only give you three days. If you can''t learn, you will stay here forever!" "Three days!" Ye Hao was very surprised. There was a system in his heart. It was easy for him to open the art of carving array. Just like the alchemist, he could learn it in an instant, and he didn''t have to understand it. "I don''t think it''s a short time. If I don''t have strict requirements, I can recognize the master directly. I also need to assign tasks. Moreover, I completely follow the old master''s instructions." Qi Ling thought that ye Haoxian''s time was short, but it didn''t work. This is not so much a task as a heritage. His master was a god level engraver. Before his death, he devoted all his life to the prison Dragon Lake. After waiting for more than 3000 years, the prisoner of Longhu has not found a suitable successor. In order to keep secret, those who fail can not go to the prisoner of Longhu alive, but die in the lake. After all, a holy instrument can definitely cause a battle between the saints and attract the competition of the saints. If it is really obtained by the strong, then the spirit will have no right of autonomy and will be completely controlled by others. "No, no, let''s start!" Ye Hao didn''t want to explain to the old man. He wanted to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. "If you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''ll explain it three times." With a wave of the old man''s sleeve, some materials for refining array appeared in front of Ye Hao. "This is the low-level Warcraft crystal core, this animal blood..." the old man and Ye Hao introduced the materials in front of him, the uses of the materials, and the key points of the array. The old man seems to be worried that Ye Hao can''t understand. When he sets up the array, he moves very slowly. At the same time, he explains the key points to Ye Hao one by one. At the beginning, Ye Hao was still very interested in it. Slowly, he felt that it was very difficult to understand it. He felt that it was dull. All of a sudden, he remembered so much knowledge that his head would explode. Qi Ling also found Ye Hao''s state and shook his head in disappointment, but he explained it carefully and fulfilled his responsibility. All over the world, three thousand roads! Martial arts dominates! But other things can not be underestimated, alchemy, array carving, animal control, puppet, weapon refining It''s not easy to learn any martial arts, but it''s not weak to practice any martial arts to the extreme. Moreover, it''s rare to be a god level array master, and there are few martial arts gods. If the art of carving array is really so easy to learn, the prison Dragon Lake will not exist here for more than 3000 years. Up to now, no suitable master has been found. It can''t be blamed that those people don''t work hard enough. Some of them work hundreds of times harder than Ye Hao. But because of his talent, he couldn''t even get started, let alone become an engraver. He had to die in the Dragon Lake. When Qi Ling saw Ye Hao''s appearance, he knew that he was afraid that Ye Hao would be the same as those people. He didn''t know how many years he would have to wait to meet the right person. And even if someone comes, most of them will waste their lives. It''s too difficult to become an array carver. Otherwise, there won''t be so few array carvers on the mainland. Most people think that most of those who have that talent spend their time on martial arts. Because in the thoughts of all continents, only by achieving the throne, can one live and live forever. But it can''t be denied that the array is powerful. If a warrior and an array Carver of the same level are given enough time to prepare for array carving, the warrior will definitely be played between applause. A great array master, who is not regarded as a guest of honor by powerful countries or clans, only wants to refine a powerful array for his own power. Of course, some strong talents can master several occupations, but that is very few, and most of them are greedy and can''t chew too much. In the end, they accomplish nothing. Sometimes a small array can be worth thousands of troops! After the old man has finished the array, the prompt sound of the system will sound instantly! "Ding Dong, observe the arrangement method of the first-order magic array. Do you want to learn?" "Yes "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for opening the art of carving array. The current level is level 1." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for opening up a professional array Carver and rewarding the heart of carving. The success rate of carving is doubled and the strength of the array is increased by 20%. You have a chance to find the weakness of the enemy''s array and have an opportunity to learn the enemy''s array in the array." "Is there anything you don''t understand? You can ask me and I''ll give you an answer!" The spirit was soon finished. Looking at Ye Hao who was in a trance, he held his breath. You said that you really didn''t want to live. At this time, you dare to be in a daze. Qi Ling''s attitude towards Ye Hao made a 180 odd turn, and he was not so friendly. His expression became stiff. He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a kind of mud that couldn''t support him on the wall Chapter 101 The heart of carving array is really powerful! Ye Hao excited way! You know, like alchemy, there is a success rate of carving array. Just like the success rate of a first-order carving array master carving a first-order array, it''s 80%. It''s talented enough and powerful enough. And Ye Hao has the heart of carving array. The success rate of the first level array reaches 16%. How strong it is. This is not the end. It can also enhance the strength of the array. At the critical moment, it''s vital. And when Ye Hao encounters an array that he can''t, he can quickly find out the weakness of the array when he is in the enemy''s array, so as to break the array or learn it. "I can still laugh at this time!" Qi Ling looks at Ye Hao more and more dissatisfied! "No, Grandpa. You''ll see." Looking at Qi Ling''s disappointment, Ye Hao can''t tell him that he has learned with the help of the system. At this time, the magic array seemed to have been engraved in his mind. Ye Hao was confident that he could arrange it, and it was even stronger than the one of Qi Ling. "Really? If you can''t arrange it, you will stay here forever. " Qi Ling doesn''t understand where Ye Hao''s self-confidence comes from. He asks again uneasily. In fact, Qi Ling prefers Ye Hao, but after all, he is still a child and a little impatient. The array is not so easy to learn. I know how to use it. I''ve been fighting with my old master for many years. I have a deep understanding of the hardships. Qi Ling has planned that if Ye Hao doesn''t learn, he will break the rules and let Ye Hao learn for three days. At that time, Ye Hao can''t learn any more, so there''s really no way. "Carving array is not just a matter of arranging those things at random. The order and steps, as well as the relationship between them, will affect the success of the arrangement. But if you can put them out completely, I will not count you as a failure. I will continue to teach you." Qi Ling continued to exhort. "Thank you Ye Hao walks up to the material, and the method of setting up the magic array in his mind instantly emerges. Ye Hao moves quickly, without any mud or water, and quickly positions the Warcraft crystal nucleus and other objects. "This," Qi Ling could not speak. Ye Hao''s movements were so smooth that he doubted whether he was dazzled. "The formation is complete!" Ye Hao threw out the last Warcraft crystal core and landed in the last position. The scene in front of him changed instantly. Just like the layout of Qi Ling, there was a piece of grass and small trees. But the only difference is that in Ye Hao''s magic array, you can feel the breeze, and there are a few rabbits playing in the distance. "Genius, array genius!" At this time, as like as two peas, the spirit of the instrument has been unable to remain calm. This method is absolutely the one that he arranged, and it is exactly the same. But Ye Hao''s arrangement is even stronger and more realistic than himself. "Child, have you really never learned to carve array before?" Qi Ling asked excitedly. "No, what''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at Qi Ling strangely: "is this array very difficult?" At the moment, Ye Hao''s innocent face and invisible force made Qi Ling want to beat him: "is it hard? Please give it to me! It''s not only very difficult, it''s quite difficult. Is this boy still human? It''s a monster Ye Hao looked at Qi Ling''s face in shock. He was very satisfied. I dare to look down on Hao Ye. How about that? Now I know how to fight! Ye Hao thought of it, "Well, it''s your luck to finish this. I''ll set up an array in the third level. If you can pass it smoothly, you will succeed!" Qi Ling saw Ye Hao''s bad breath and quickly put away his smile and said to Ye Hao. Although Ye Hao''s performance surprised him, the next level will continue. If Ye Hao fails, even the talent of evil will be wasted. "Boy, you have to be careful. I''ll arrange a three-level array. The array level is a little high. Although you know the first level array, it''s hard for you to crack the third level array. Moreover, the third level array can deal with the Wuhou level. You''re far from good. It depends on your luck whether you live or die. " After Qi Ling''s advice, I don''t know where to get some bigger crystal nuclei, and some materials for array arrangement, so I can quickly arrange them. "Ding Dong, I found the third level Yin Yang life and death array. Do you want to learn?" "Yes "Ding Dong, at present, the level of the host''s carving array is too low. There is only a 10% chance that it can be refined successfully!" Ye Hao stares at the movements of Qi Ling, and sure enough, the systematic prompt sound comes as scheduled. He instantly learns the Yin Yang life and death array, the use of the Yin Yang life and death array, and the weaknesses all appear in his mind. Yin Yang life and death array, with the material is not used, the level can be arbitrarily improved. This array is divided into magic array and kill array! Yang Chen Sheng is only responsible for trapped people, not for killing people! But when you enter it, you can''t find the exit, which is the same as killing array. Yin array is dead. It''s responsible for killing people. Unless the strength of those who go in is higher than the array level, there will be no life but death. "Boy, you go in!" Qi Ling arranges the array well. He can''t see it outside. Only when he goes into the array can he run it: "it depends on your luck." "No, master!" The Dragon cried anxiously, because the spirit was no longer hidden, the dragon also found the spirit, and knew what the spirit was doing. He quickly stopped and said, "master, you are the sixth level and the third level array. It''s not a killing array. If it''s a killing array, you will surely die!" Now his life and Ye Hao''s life are tied together. The dragon can''t help caring about Ye Hao''s life and death! "Lord, let me break in!" Dian Wei saw the dragon''s anxious face and knew the seriousness of the matter. He asked for instructions. "You can break through the array if you want, but I''ll change the level of the array. I''ll turn it into a level 6 array, which can kill the strong Emperor Wu. Moreover, if you fail, this little guy will break through again!" Qi Ling said with indifference, as if it had nothing to do with him to break into the array, which proved his confidence in the array. "No, I''ll come!" Ye Hao certainly won''t let Dian Wei take this risk. Besides, he probably knows how to break the battle. With a smile on his face and no words, Qi Ling retreats to one side and looks at Ye Hao with expectation. He doesn''t know whether Ye Hao can succeed or not. Ye Hao observed the front, suddenly with a smile on his face, left ahead. "Well!" Qi Ling''s eyes are wide open. Can this boy see the way of this array? Or is this boy lucky? Qi Ling is very curious. Because Ye Hao is going in the direction of Yang formation, which is safer than Yin formation. "Master, be careful. I hope my dragon meat can help you!" Dragon nervously looking at Ye Hao, can only pray for their own flesh, let Ye Hao''s defense enhanced, can smoothly through the difficulties. "I don''t know if the master''s body has reached level 2 defense. If it arrives, there should be hope to break through the array!" Chapter 102 Ye Hao went to the front of the Yang formation and stopped for a moment. Instead, he turned to the Yin formation! "What''s the boy doing? Can''t he see that he''s blind in everything?" Qi Ling''s expression was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t understand Ye Hao''s thought. "Hey, I''ll see how strong the level 3 array is and whether it''s 30 times more powerful than me." Because he has mastered the weakness of the array, the threat of the array to him is dispensable. Even if he closes his eyes, he can walk out of the Yin Yang life and death array. Therefore, Ye Hao is curious about his physical defense. He doesn''t know if he can break into the Yin array. He has no doubt that Yin array can kill Marquis Wu at the top level. Qi Ling looks at Ye Hao and steps into the array. He wants to stop him, but at the thought of his master''s advice, he can only sigh to do it! Because the array is arranged by him, he can clearly see everything in the array. The moment Ye Hao enters the array, the scene immediately changes. Ye Hao sees a broken town in front of him, and looks around. The town is empty, the sky is very cold, and the ghost wind is everywhere. "It''s amazing that the array is so real!" Ye Hao looked around curiously and sighed that if he didn''t know it was a ghost array, he really thought it was a ghost array. "To die!" Behind a shadow flashed, ye HAOSI was not careless. Because all attacks in the Yin array are real. Let''s shout! "Gas breaks mountains and rivers" Ye Hao wields a knife, instantly tears the shadow in half, and the shadow disappears. It''s just a small magic nucleus in the array breaks up with it! The easiest way to break through the Yin array is to smash all the magic cores in the Yin array, but that''s not easy! "Yes, although the attack was only at the rank of general, it was not easy to make it so easy!" The spirit of the instrument showed a look of approval! This time, the shadow of the first level of the third Marquis Wu came again. The shadow attacked from three directions, and the skill he used was the skill ye haogang just used. "The level 3 array is really powerful!" Ye Hao took a look at the three shadows. He put away his weapons and opened his defense! "Is the boy crazy? This is not the Yang formation. Is it that you are so arrogant because you just killed an attack? " Qi Ling''s face was pale. Seeing Ye Hao''s action, his chin would be shocked to the ground! Something more shocking happened to him. Ye Hao let the three shadows attack his body, but he could not leave a wound on his body. Ye Hao did not feel any discomfort. "It seems that the body''s defense has surpassed the general level." Ye Hao thought to himself, at the same time, he waved his weapon and killed the three people in an instant, shouting: "take out the strongest attack!" The weapon spirit smacks his tongue secretly. This boy is really a freak. He knows what Ye Hao said to him. He thinks about it a little. With a wave of his right hand, the array turns and launches the strongest attack of the array. No one noticed that a drop of dragon''s blood was slipping from the wound of the dragon. No accident, it would fall on the array! "Come on!" This time, Ye Hao agreed not to defend himself and let the attack of marquis Wu''s peak level fall on his body. Although there was a little pain, it was dispensable and could not cause damage to his body. "It seems that this boy is really capable. I underestimate him!" Qi Ling breathed a sigh of relief and laughed happily, knowing that Ye Hao had also succeeded. These attacks can''t even break Ye Hao''s defense. It''s only a matter of time before Ye Hao breaks through. Although it''s a matter of time, Qi Ling doesn''t want to let Ye Hao pass so easily. He wants to let Ye Hao break the array by himself instead of canceling the array by himself. All of a sudden, the dragon''s blood slipped and hit the heart of the array. "Dida" "Boom" The dragon''s blood drops into the array, and suddenly the white light rises, and the array changes dramatically. "No, damn it!" Qi Ling wants to stop, but it''s too late. This kind of accident, is he how also did not expect, the array in the dragon blood blessing, instantly turned into a six level array, and the array mutation, has been out of his control. His power opinions are all used to control the dragon. There is still power to rescue Ye Hao: "you damn dragon!" "Is there a change in the array, old man? Please let me go!" At this time, the dragon also noticed that the array seemed to be getting stronger and struggled anxiously. "It''s no use letting go of you. You have no strength now, and you are seriously injured! Can you resist the attack of emperor Wuhuang? " When Qi Ling looks at the dragon, he can''t breathe. If it wasn''t for the dragon, it wouldn''t have changed. "Lord, Dianwei has come to save you!" Dian Wei knows that Ye Hao is in danger. Regardless of the danger, he will jump into the array with a weapon. "No, you don''t have enough strength. You can''t protect yourself when you enter the array." Qi Ling pulls the impulsive Dian Wei. "Save my life, Lord!" "Wait a minute, I''ll teach you the weakness of this array. Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope." Qi Ling is very anxious to see that Ye Hao has been shot out in the array! "Your master''s weapon, do you mean to kill me?" Ye Hao yells in the array, and the array changes. He is not prepared at all. He is still there to let the shadow attack. Who can think of a flash of white light, the attack of the shadow turned countless times, Ye Hao did not know what happened, he was shot out! "Poof" Ye Hao lay on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. "When I get out, I can''t spare you old man!" Ye Hao thought it was Qi Ling who did it on purpose, and he was very angry! The position of Ye Hao also changed. The weakness of the array disappeared instantly: "Damn it!" Ye Hao thumped the ground hard and kept using the butterfly shadow step to avoid the attack. Fortunately, the arrays were all unconscious attacks, which allowed him to quickly avoid the attack. But if he spent so much energy, he would be finished. Ye Hao looked at dozens of shadows behind him, the lowest of which were in the realm of spirit. How dare Ye Hao resist. He could only observe the array while running. Suddenly, Ye Hao felt that the number of people behind him decreased a few: "it can''t be Dian Wei who rushed in!" Ye Hao worried that he was right. When Dian Wei entered the array, he attracted a part of the attack in an instant. To say that Dian Wei''s superior quality is powerful, because the shadow is unconscious attack, and he can kill in an instant. Even if Wu Huang is a junior, he can''t hold several rounds under his command. That''s the importance of quality. It''s a small matter to kill someone by leaping over the level. If you let him practice his kung fu, it''s even faster and can be compared with some talents. In all continents, top quality is absolutely the target of all empires. For no other reason, the lowest achievement of a top quality is above that of Emperor Wu. Practicing martial arts is like drinking water. Soon, Dian Wei''s attack speed slowed down. In front of the peak of Emperor Wu, he had to rely on the method of spirit to resist, "Where is the weakness?" Ye Hao is very anxious, and the speed of observing the array becomes faster. When he observes wholeheartedly, the heart of carving the array is activated automatically, and a small array appears in Ye Hao''s eyes! "What''s that?" Qi Ling saw the small array in Ye Hao''s eyes, looked at it carefully, and exclaimed in shock: "the legendary heart of the array really has the heart of carving the array!" Chapter 103 "The legendary heart of carving array really exists!" Hearing Qi Ling''s words, the dragon was also shocked: "you can''t be wrong. How small is our master? How can he have the heart to carve an array?" The dragon is suspicious. After all, the heart of carving array only exists in the legend. No one knows whether it exists or not. The heart of carving array is what every carving array master pursues all his life. As long as you have the heart of carving array, it is equivalent to the son of carving array. Learning the art of carving array is as simple as eating. "Yes, yes! It''s definitely the heart of carving array, the heart of carving array pursued by the master in his lifetime! " "There''s hope for the inheritance of the old master. God is very kind to me! I''ve been waiting for more than 3000 years! " If Qi Lingxiang is crazy, he is so excited that he can''t even speak clearly. "Break it for me!" Ye Hao roared and hit the ground with one blow. With a click, the crystal nucleus disintegrates and disappears with the whole magic array. Dian Wei also had a lot of wounds on his body. At this time, he was making a posture of resisting. Suddenly, he found that the array had disappeared, and Ye Hao was not far away from him. "Lord, are you all right?" Dian Wei put away his weapon and cried happily! "It''s OK. It''s hard for you!" Ye Hao threw a Jinchuang pill to Dianwei. Although the effect of Jinchuang pill is useless now, it can still be achieved by simple hemostasis. "Little fellow, are you ok?" Qi Ling also hurriedly ran over and said with a happy face. Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, it was like looking at a baby. It was almost drooling. "Nothing! Nothing at all Ye Hao walked to Qi Ling with a smile, as if he was really OK. But when he came to the spirit, he suddenly burst out, took up his arms and chopped at the spirit: "old man, I''m going to kill you." "Don''t be impulsive, little fellow!" Qi Ling ran away and hid behind the dragon, trying to explain! "Well, if you don''t run, I won''t be impulsive!" Ye Hao chased for a long time. Seeing that he really couldn''t catch up with Qi Ling, he stood in the same place, panting and depressed. "That''s right..." Qi Ling thinks that Ye Hao''s anger is almost over. He stops and says with a smile. But before he finishes, Ye Hao bursts up again and chases him with Gatling. "I won''t clean your beard today. I''ll let you know what is Lentinus edodes and what is blue thin?" Ye Hao wants to vent his anger on Qi Ling. If it wasn''t for this old guy, how could the array suddenly become powerful. "Boss, you''re an old man. You''ve trapped me for so many years!" The dragon looks at Ye Hao and cheers on. At the same time, he secretly shrinks his neck. If the owner knows that it''s because of his own reasons, he doesn''t know if he will be skinned alive. Now there is the scapegoat of Qi Ling. It''s not necessary to be in vain. When Ye Hao''s anger is discharged, it will be solved and he will suffer less. At the same time, the Dragon took a bad breath. If it wasn''t for Qi Ling, he would not be imprisoned here. He also signed a blood contract with human beings. From then on, his life would be completely controlled by Ye Hao. "You dragon, I''m not finished with you!" Qi Lingqi shouts, the trouble was caused by the dragon, but now it''s going to be forced on him. If the Dragon doesn''t help explain, it''s still adding fuel to the fire! "Boy, you''ve made it. How about I take you out?" Instrument spirit really take Ye Hao have no way, promise. "Master Hao won''t leave. You have to pull out your beard." Ye Hao remained unmoved and still pursued him. "I think you are the master! Not yet! " Qi Ling thinks that Ye Hao will definitely agree to this condition. It''s a holy weapon. Only a fool will not be moved. "I don''t want it!" "Then I beg you to do it!" Qi Ling was stunned and nearly caught by Ye Hao. Originally, he wanted to be more reserved. He recognized Ye Hao as the main one again. In this way, Ye Hao could be grateful. Who knows what the boy thought, Sheng Qi didn''t want to hold back. But Ye Hao, he will never let it go. Those who have the heart of carving array don''t recognize the Lord. What are you waiting for? Will you stay for thousands of years! And the inheritance of the old master can''t be lost! "Do you want to recognize it? If I don''t agree, I''ll see what you can do! " Ye Hao continued thundering, as if he had a deep hatred with Qi Ling. He didn''t take Sheng Qi seriously at all! If you want to vomit blood, you should have a holy weapon. It''s something that many people dream of. It''s the treasure that everyone wants to fight for. Now it''s reduced to the end of begging others, and no one else wants it. "That''s up to you!" With a sly smile and a wave of the sleeve, a mass of blood came to him and was swallowed! "Ding Dong, the prisoner will recognize the master of Longhu automatically!" It is Ye Hao''s blood that Qi Ling devours. After recognizing the Lord, Qi Ling looks at Ye Hao with pride. It means you can''t do without me. I''m depending on you now, but seeing Ye Hao sitting on the dragon with a smile on his small face, he suddenly feels cheated. At the moment, the dragon''s face is muddled. What''s the situation? Does the owner want to be such a cow? It''s like a heifer standing on top of her head, and the cow is rushing to the sky! The sacred utensils are all begging for the master to accept them. It seems that he has been contracted and earned a lot of excrement. The dragon looks at the spirit strangely, with a proud look on his body. "I want to say can I regret it!" At this time, Qi Ling has no face. Even the damned dragon dares to laugh at himself. He blames himself for not holding on for a while, and is inspired by Ye Hao. There is no way to remove it if the spirit actively recognizes the Lord. "It''s late!" Ye Hao laughs and deserves to accompany Qi Ling to perform this play. He even asks the holy instrument to recognize himself. It''s cool to think about it. How many people in this world can have this kind of charm. "Little ball!" "You are xiaoqiuzi, I am gonglonghu!" "That''s not the same, and it''s called little ball. Isn''t that kind?" Qi Ling''s head is full of black lines. He doesn''t want to say a word with Ye Hao any more. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what name Ye Hao will give himself. "Xiaoqiuzi, Xiaolong is one of his own. Please let go of his chains." The chain of the dragon''s body blocks all its accomplishments. Now the Dragon Lake and the dragon are their own, Ye Hao says to Qi Ling. Qi Ling''s idea, the chain locked in the dragon''s body, disappeared in an instant. Without the binding of the chain, the Dragon fell to the ground in an instant. For a moment, he didn''t adjust well, and his whole body was injured, which made him unable to stand up. Ye Hao looked at the huge wound on the dragon''s back, and he was a little sorry. He ate the human sized hole. Jinchuang pill has no effect on such a serious injury as Julong. No matter how much you eat, you can''t recover his serious injury. Ye Hao takes out jiuzhuan huanhun pill from the space. Just as he takes it out of the bottle, a smell of medicine permeates the whole space. Ye Hao takes a sip and feels that his pain has been relieved. "This is Saint Dan!" As soon as the dragon and Qi Ling''s expression changed, they were shocked to see the jiuzhuan reviving pill in Ye Hao''s hand. There was a golden Rune on it. Besides the holy pill, what else could it be! Chapter 104 "Here is the pill for you!" Ye Hao is never mean to his own people. He takes out the jiuzhuan reviving pill from the space and throws the pill directly at the dragon, forming a perfect parabola. "What The Dragon couldn''t believe his ear. He gave it to a holy pill. How willful it was. The Dragon didn''t dare to eat it: "it''s really given to me!" Look at Ye Hao suspiciously again. "Eat or not, don''t eat, I''ll throw it away, so much nonsense!" Ye Hao some impatient said, but the heart is still some careful pain, this is the saint Dan ah, is the martial Saint level, that all have to fight for the treasure ah! But it has been given out, and Ye Hao will not come back. Dragon swallow, for fear of Ye haozhen''s loser, the saint Dan to throw away. With this holy pill, his serious injury can instantly heal, and at the same time, he stares at Ye Hao gratefully. "Little master, I have the inheritance of the old master here. I don''t know if I can accept it." Qi Ling looks at the Dragon enviously, and at the same time he is curious about Ye Hao''s identity and what kind of family can have such a demon. He has the legendary heart of carving an array. Sheng Dan can give it to him at will. Now Ye Hao has become his new master, but he does not dare to forget the inheritance of the old master. He prays in his voice for fear that Ye Hao will refuse. Now Ye Hao is his master. If Ye Hao refuses to inherit, he has no way. "And inheritance! What are you waiting for? " When Ye Hao''s eyes brighten, he deeply understands the strength of the array. The inheritance must be related to the array, and Ye Hao can''t wait to say. Qi Ling is now completely confused with Ye Hao''s state. He seems to never know what Ye Hao is thinking! Qi Ling shakes his head and grins bitterly. He follows the little master and will not be lonely any more. With a wave of Qi Ling''s hand, a small array appeared in front of him, but it was extremely solemn and mysterious, but it made people feel that there was nothing special Under the guidance of Qi Ling, Ye Hao stands on the array, closes his eyes, and a light spot falls from the sky into Ye Hao''s mind! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the inheritance of demigod level array carving." "My inheritor, congratulations on your acquisition of all my array inheritance. I hope you will go further than me. Whether you are the Xiao family or not, since you have acquired my inheritance, it means that it is God''s arrangement..." "I practiced array since I was a child. After many hardships and hundreds of years, I finally became a semi God level array engraver. But because I got a treasure, I was killed by the enemy." Ye Hao listened carefully to the words of light and shadow. He was his successor, and he was half a master. Although it was only a ruins, Ye Hao stood respectfully in the same place, listening to the description of light and shadow. Ye Hao thought that he would avenge himself for the light and shadow talking so much, but he was not surprised. He just asked him to learn how to carve the array. If he could help him take care of the Xiao family, and there were some materials for carving the array in Longhu, which were all left for him. With these words, light and shadow seem to have no nostalgia, with a kind smile and Ye Hao waved, and then disappeared. "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of brother Xiao, and I''ll take your revenge for you." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the S-level mission. Find out Xiaoshan''s enemies and avenge them." "Task reward, three summoning places for martial gods, and three divinity level array carving techniques." "I go to see how powerful the enemy is, and reward three martial gods. This is the peak of the world! There are also three kinds of God level array carving techniques, and only half god level array carving techniques are included in the inheritance. We can see how difficult the task is. " However, Ye Hao was relieved to think that the level of a person who can make the demigod level die can be lower. Moreover, after three thousand years, the enemy does not know how powerful it is. "But don''t worry. No matter how hard it is, I will do it. Even if it''s the God of martial arts, I will do it right!" Ye Hao''s eyes radiated a ray of light. His firm eyes proved his determination. It must be reasonable for him to get so many things from others and avenge them. "I want to know who killed master Xiao!" Want to know who is the enemy, Ye Hao can only ask Qi Ling. "It seems that you know everything! The old master has really disappeared... "Qi Ling''s expression is a little lonely, and more importantly, he misses the glorious years with his master. "But you are too weak now. I won''t tell you unless you reach the realm of martial god or the level of divinity." Qi Ling shakes his head and doesn''t want to tell Ye Hao, because it''s not good for him to tell Ye Hao now, and it may hurt Ye Hao. Ye Hao has great talent and the heart of carving array. Qi Ling knows that it''s only a matter of time before Ye Hao becomes strong. He can''t hurt Ye Hao. Since the old master didn''t tell him, what he meant was to let himself help to hide. "All right then!" Ye Hao is not demanding, now he is too weak, and his guess is right, the enemy is extremely strong. It may still be a huge force, and it is still on top of the holy kingdom. That is the existence that I long for. At least this is the current situation. But Ye Hao is confident that as long as he is given enough time, the whole continent will be trampled under his feet. "Roar!" With a joyful cry of the dragon, the giant dragon quickly flew into the air, full of vitality. "Master, your holy elixir is too strong. I have recovered most of my injuries, and the rest will soon recover!" The Dragon excitedly said that if it wasn''t for the existence of the prison Dragon Lake, he would like to go out for a ride immediately. "Stay here! Dianway and I will go out By Ye Hao a basin of cold water splashed on the head. It''s not that Ye Hao doesn''t want to take the dragon out. He also wants to ride the dragon and pretend to be forced. However, Xiao Yun and the dragon have a hatred of extermination. If the dragon and Xiao Yun run into each other, who can he help. To be on the safe side, try not to let Julong and Xiao Yun meet. "Why, master!" Julong''s tone suddenly became aggrieved. He finally recovered and left this damned place. He was excited at the thought of seeing the outside world, but Ye Hao didn''t let him go out. "It''s your fault. Who let you kill people?" Ye Hao didn''t say well. The dragon has killed all the royal family of Xiao. Now Xiao Yun wants to cut him alive, pull out his dragon tendon and pull out his keel. This is a deep blood feud. If you don''t know Xiao Yun, who will let you and Xiao Yun get to know each other at first sight. Moreover, I promised master Xiao that I would help him take care of his offspring. Although it was only a promise, I had to keep it. No one can help him. He can only leave the dragon in the Dragon Lake. "Kill, I''ve never killed a mortal! It''s the imperial city above. I''m just bluffing! " Dragon heard Ye Hao''s words in a daze and explained wrongly. Chapter 105 Ye Hao looks at the Dragon suspiciously, and his eyes are full of confusion. Xiao Yun shouldn''t cheat him, and Yang Xiaodao also said that Xiao imperial city was destroyed by a dragon. Now the dragon says that he didn''t do it, and he is confused. "Master, at that time, I only wanted to run for my life. I didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Dragon looked at Ye Hao suspicious eyes, wronged said. "Then you stay here and I''ll let you out when I ask you clearly!" Ye Hao believes that the dragon will not lie to himself, because there is no need at all. There must be something hidden in it, so we can only investigate it clearly. "The master should hurry up. I''m going to suffocate. I want to go out immediately. I can''t stand this damned place." The Dragon pleaded. Ye Hao and Dian Wei are directly sent out by the spirit. The prison Dragon Lake is the size of a mirror, and Ye Hao takes it away. The original lake is still there. It seems that the prison Dragon Lake is covered on the lake. At this time, Yanhuang city was heavily guarded by Allied soldiers, and the soldiers and generals of Yanhuang city were all imprisoned. I don''t know why, Tan Li imprisoned all these people. He hid in the city Lord''s house on the same day. For so many days, he didn''t come out. The rest of the city lords didn''t dare to make a decision without permission. When he thought of Tan Li''s terrible appearance, no one wanted to find him. In this way, plus thousands of soldiers in Xiaocheng, nearly ten thousand people! They were all locked up in the city and kept under strict guard. "Come on, brother, drink!" In the courtyard next to the Lord''s mansion, the lights are bright. Several of the Lord and the commander of the stronghold are still pushing cups and changing cups! "You say that Tan Li has been staying in the city Lord''s mansion for four or five days. He doesn''t eat or drink, and he never shows up. Why does he stay in it?" A triangle eye commander, squinting and drunk, asked. "Well, who knows, when I think of him now, my back is chilly!" Next to a fat city Lord, carefully looked at the same dark city Lord''s house, the tone of fear whispered. "Tan Li is really open-minded. In order to be strong, he is afraid that we will not have a good life in the future." Another city Lord drank a mouthful of wine, a face of sadness, said with a sigh. "But I don''t know how to deal with the more than 10000 prisoners. I always feel that it''s a disaster to keep them!" "What you said is simple. There are still a few people who are under the influence of the king. Who dares to decide easily?" "But it''s a pity that the Lord of Yanhuang city has made such achievements since he was young. It''s a pity that he meets Tan Li and can only be fed to the dragon." "In fact, I heard that xiaohuangcheng was not destroyed by a dragon. The Dragon could only knock the people in xiaohuangcheng out, but later Tan Li took people to the imperial city first..." a city leader said mysteriously. "Shut up A person low voice cold drink, at the same time pointed to the city Lord mansion, that city Lord quickly afraid of shut mouth, dare not speak again. "What happened to Tan Li when he got to the imperial city? Go on!" Suddenly a voice came from outside the door, full of domineering. "Ghosts Seeing a young man coming in the door, followed by a strong man, the young man was holding a Gatling in his hand. All of them stood up and looked at the door in fear. "You go on!" Ye Hao wanted to rescue his subordinates first, but when he saw that the lights were bright here, he came to check. He didn''t expect that there was a real harvest, except for Tan Li. What''s more, there is something hidden about the destruction of Xiao imperial city. He points Gatlin in his hand to the city master who just spoke. The city master looks at Gatlin in Ye Hao''s hands in fear. The rest of the people are all together and dare not move. Under the pressure of Ye Hao''s eyes and Gatling''s, the man''s legs trembled and knelt down on the ground: "the villain heard that Xiao Huang and the whole city didn''t die, but fainted. Instead, Tan Li ordered people to kill them, and then destroy them, and put all the charges on the Dragon." With a cold sweat on his forehead, he trembled and said all he knew: "spare your life, my Lord. I know all I know." "Do you have proof?" Ye Hao showed such an expression, still staring at the Lord kneeling on the ground. It''s reasonable for Ye Hao to ask this question. If there is no evidence, let him talk nonsense, and Xiao Yun doesn''t believe it, there is no conclusive evidence, and there is no way to prove the innocence of the dragon. "This," kneeling on the ground, the Lord of the city looked embarrassed. "Say it Ye Hao gave a cold drink, and Dian Wei put the halberd on his neck. Suddenly, a thread of blood appeared, and the cold sweat on his face hit the ground. "Yes, yes!" He looked at Dian Wei in fear and said, "in fact, this man is the devil of birds. Unfortunately, he has been killed by you, and I can''t help it!" Ye Hao frowned slightly and showed dissatisfaction. Dian Wei was even more furious. He grabbed the city master kneeling on the ground and said angrily, "you son of a bitch, dare to deceive the Lord, dare to take a person''s death to prove it. Believe it or not, I will kill you now." People are full of panic in their eyes, and they are beating drums in their hearts. Ye Hao himself appears inexplicably. How can there be another fierce man behind him? The strength of the city Lord is not bad. He is also in the realm of marquis Wu. He mentions it as easily as ordinary people, and has no place to fight back. How powerful this should be. At least none of the people present could see the realm of Dianwei. Looking at Dianwei''s ferocious expression, it was like the devil of Jiuyou, and people did not dare to be presumptuous. At the same time, I wonder what kind of background Ye Hao is. He is such a powerful man. He even asks him to be the master. What''s wrong with these people? He will accompany Tan Li to provoke Ye Hao. Everyone regretted it, but by this time, there was no way to do it. They could only hope that Ye Hao would spare their lives, or that there would be more noise here and bring Tan Li over. Tan Li''s strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They believe that as long as Tan Li comes over, he will be able to capture Ye Hao again. Many people are secretly scolding Tan Li. You say you''re OK. Why don''t you kill him and throw him into the lake? Now you''re looking for trouble. If I killed him directly, it would not be like this. "Finish at one go, or I''ll crush you to death!" Dianwei threw the man to the ground and threatened. Ye Hao is very satisfied with Dianwei''s performance. Such a man, with talent, doesn''t need to speak by himself. He solves the problem for you directly. With a happy look at Dianwei, Dianwei immediately stands behind Ye Hao and acts as a thug and bodyguard. Dianwei''s evil spirit is very effective. The city master who was thrown on the ground quickly got up and knelt down on the ground again, because he knew that no matter how he resisted, it would not help. It''s better to be honest and keep his life! Chapter 106 "Well, all but you can die, Dewey!" Ye Hao understand the context, a command, Dianwei instant kill all the city master and stronghold leader! "Ding Dong, serial task 2, 50% complete!" "Ding Dong, serial task 3, 5 / 7 complete!" Ye Hao got a lot of spirit tools again, but he didn''t check them. He took the city master to Longhu and took Dianwei to kill him. Don''t wait for Ye Hao to go out. "You have a big life. You didn''t die like this!" A low and hoarse voice came from the air. Wuling''s third-order cultivation broke the door in an instant! Although Tan Li has been closed, he dare not be careless, because the influence behind Mu Qingyu makes him afraid. All have been secretly observing the movement of Yanhuang City, in the moment Ye Hao appeared, he was found. "Lord, let me kill this old man!" Feeling Tan Li''s breath, Dian Wei disdains to ask for instructions. It''s just three steps of Wuling, and he dares to be presumptuous in front of the Lord. How can Dian Wei tolerate it. "Go! Quick fight, quick decision Ye Hao nodded and agreed. With Dianwei in, how long can Tan Li hop? Two days ago, he was thrown into the lake like a mole ant. Now he naturally wants revenge. "Who are you? Boy, why don''t you hide in it? I''ll kill you myself after I kill you Tan Li looked at Dian Wei with contempt and said arrogantly. "Old man, I feel sick when I look at you. Get out of here!" Dian Wei sees that he is despised by Tan Li. He jumps directly at Tan Li in the air, hits Tan Li''s shriveled body with a halberd, and pours at Tan Li with a strong breath. Tan Li looks at Dian Wei in panic. "How can it be, who are you?" Tan Li is smashed to the ground in an instant. He can''t believe that he looks at Dianwei. He doesn''t believe that Dianwei easily defeats him. He doesn''t even have the ability to evade. Although he is Wuling Level 3, he has confidence to kill Wuling level 4, but he can''t see through Dianwei, that is to say, the other side has reached Wuling level 6 at least! "I hate it Tan Li''s hoarse voice fills the night air, making people feel scared! The movement on this side immediately attracted the attention of the coalition forces. They quickly gathered and rushed to this side to encircle the courtyard. "Miss, there seems to be some movement outside!" In a courtyard, the middle-aged King Wu suddenly woke up and said to Mu Qingyu. "The owner must have sent someone to save us!" Wu Jixiao said excitedly. "No way, be careful!" Mu sunny show eyebrow a pick, wrinkle forehead, coldly said. Father, he can''t get the news so soon. Even if he gets the news, he can''t save himself so soon. "Brother Huarong, do you think the Lord will come up to save us?" At this time, Yang Xiaodao, with the help of Jinchuang Dan, also saved his life, lying on the ground struggling to say. "Hum, idiot!" Wu Jixiao heard Yang Xiaodao''s words and said with disdain: "the Lord of your family is dead now. He has come to save you. I think you have been beaten silly!" "What are you talking about?" Huarong heard Wu Jixiao''s words, stood up, clenched his fist and looked at Wu Jixiao. Now everyone''s strength is sealed, and they are all ordinary people. Huarong is not afraid of Wu Jixiao at all. "I''ll say you, a bunch of idiots! I''m still daydreaming here. No, it should be nightdreaming. Your master has been in hell for a long time. Ha ha ~ "I''ll fuck you!" Regardless of his serious injury, Yang Xiaodao gritted his teeth to get up and threw Wu Jixiao to the ground. However, Wu Jixiao was not injured and overturned Yang Xiaodao in an instant! "You cripple, you want to hit me." Wu Jixiao spat a mouthful of saliva and said with disdain. "Brothers Seeing that Yang Xiaodao was bullied, Hua Rong couldn''t tolerate it. With a greeting, more than a dozen people rushed up, kicking Wu Jixiao to the ground and punching chicken! Kick the chrysanthemum!; "Miss, this..." the middle-aged King Wu saw this scene and looked at Mu Qingyu. "This Wu Jixiao should fight!" Mu Qingyu took a look at Wu Jixiao who was beaten by the group: "Ye Hao is also the benefactor of our Mu family, and these people are Ye Hao''s subordinates. Now their master is dead, let them vent." Mu Qingyu thinks of Ye Hao who quarreled with himself that day and stood on the city wall. He shows his yearning. Although he only saw Ye Hao once, his shadow keeps coming to his mind and whispers: "if it were Ye Hao outside, it would be nice to meet such an interesting person for the first time." Looking at the door expectantly, the middle-aged King Wu shook his head with a sigh. "Bang ~" The wooden door was smashed and cracked, and a dark shadow fell on the house. Everyone looked at it and found that it was Tan Li. They were surprised. Looking at Dianwei coming in, everyone was disappointed. How they hoped that the person who came in was their Lord. With the same look of disappointment, Mu Qingyu stood up and asked Dian Wei, "this hero, don''t you know who you are?" Dian Wei glanced at all the people in the room. Instead of speaking, he flashed aside. A small figure came out from behind him, but it attracted everyone''s eyes. "How can it be? You are a human or a ghost! Didn''t you get killed by that old guy? How can you live! " Wu Jixiao was the first to scream. "Shut up Ye Hao slaps Wu Jixiao''s face. He is disgusted when he sees him. You are not happy that Hao Ye is not dead. "You dare to hit me!" Wu Jixiao stares at Ye Hao. He can''t believe it. He''s also a king. He''s beaten by a group of people. Now he''s beaten in public. Let him how can tolerate, wave fist to rush to Ye Hao! "Try another one!" Without waiting for Ye Hao''s hand, the weapon in Dianwei''s hand has reached Wu Jixiao''s neck. Wu Jixiao immediately dare not move. Dianwei''s murderous spirit makes him scared. "This adult has something to say. Can you put down your weapon first?" Wu Jixiao showed a flattering smile: "small, ye Chengzhu, can you let this adult put down his weapon first, we are our own people." I''ll go to you. It''s too shameless. Ye Hao can remember his arrogance in Yanhuang city. Now he says he''s his own man. He wants to kill him with a slap. But after a look at the sunny and rainy days, he suddenly gave a sly smile. "Get down on your knees and sing for me." "Don''t deceive too much!" Hearing that he was asked to kneel down, Wu Jixiao was trampled on his tail. He was a king of martial arts. How could he kneel down? He also had dignity. However, when he met Dianwei''s fierce eyes, he had no backbone and knelt to the ground: "I mean I can''t sing!" "Never mind, I''ll teach you!" Ye Hao looked at the rain and said with a smile. Chapter 107 "Conquered by you" "Pa!" "Speak up!" "That''s it..." "Pa!" "Out of tune!" All the people were in the same place, watching Ye Hao beating Wu Jixiao in the face. They were all in silence for Wu Jixiao. Looking at the head that was beaten like a pig''s head, they were still a little arrogant. "Lord, you''re really OK. That''s great. I''ll say Lord is lucky and has a big life. How can you die so easily?" With the help of Li Jin, Yang Xiaodao laughs. Ye Hao motioned that he was ok, and gave him a few Jinchuang pills to let him recover. She looks at Mu Qingyu, who is standing beside her, dressed as a warrior, which sets off her valiant and cool expression. Her beautiful eyes are full of care, but now she is staring at him! "Are you all right?" Looking at Ye Hao staring at himself all the time, Mu Qingyu''s originally silent heart jumped for no reason, but his tone was very cold, a feeling thousands of miles away from people. "It seems that you care about me. Do you like me?" Ye Hao''s age in his heart is in his twenties. He is cold on the surface of rain and sunshine, but his concern in his eyes can''t be false. Mu Qingyu looked at Ye Hao and rolled his eyes: "little boy, how can I fall in love with you, elder sister?" "Don''t admit it." Ye Hao gave a cut, blaming the damned system for crossing himself to a child. However, the system is also for his good. At this age, he can open the congenital holy martial spirit body, which will be of great help to him in the future. "Brother Xiao!" Ye Hao suddenly saw the figure in the corner. After careful observation, he found that it was Xiao Yun and ran quickly. Mu Qingyu is relieved to see Ye Hao go away for no reason. How can he be nervous in front of a child several years younger than himself? It must be his illusion. Mu Qingyu comforts himself. Ye Hao checked Xiao Yun''s injury and found that all his bones were crushed and his expression became chilly. He was furious: "take off Tan Li''s limbs for me!" Dian Wei was surprised. His master had never been so angry. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He danced his halberds and cut off Tan Li''s limbs in an instant. "Ah ~" "You can kill me!" Tan Li nearly fainted by the pain. He looked at his limbs and scattered around him. His eyes were staring at Ye Hao. His hoarse voice was like a ghost howl. He lay in a pool of blood and cried bitterly: "I''m not finished with you!" Wu Jixiao looks at Tan Li, who has been cut off all his limbs. He is more afraid. He looks at Ye Hao, for fear that his fate will be the same as Tan Li. "He''s so young, he''s so affectionate! And the means are so cruel! " Mu Qingyu has some changes in her eyes. She stares at Ye Hao''s back curiously. It doesn''t look like a child! "Brother Xiao, I''ve done you harm. Take this pill quickly." Ye Hao reproaches himself and looks at Xiao Yun''s tragedy, but Xiao Yun is already in the realm of King Wu, and the Jinchuang pill is useless. After thinking about it, he quickly takes out a jiuzhuan reviving pill from the space. When the pill is taken out, Shenghui fills the whole room. "Saint Dan!" An idea flashed out in everyone''s heart. He looked at Ye Hao in surprise and didn''t believe that he would give such a precious holy pill to others. To know a saint Dan, it can cause many powerful empires to seize. Having a holy elixir is equivalent to having a life. Even a saint is not willing to give a holy elixir to others easily, even his own relatives are no exception. "Who is he?" Mu Qingyu, Tan Li and others are extremely curious at this time. A child is a holy pill, and there is a strong protection around him, that is, the martial Saint family, and his blood is just like this! "Shengdan, it''s Shengdan!" Tan Li lies in the pool of blood, pale and the bark like skin, more creepy, salivating at the nine turn reviving pill in Ye Hao''s hand. If you own this pill, you can not only give birth to limbs, but also your ghost appearance. Now he is very regretful. He knows that there must be space on Ye Hao. He really hates that he didn''t search Ye Hao''s body carefully. Xiao Yun opened his eyes and looked at Ye Hao with a happy smile: "I knew that you decided that you could not die so easily." "Brother Xiao, don''t talk. Take this pill." Ye Hao looks at Xiao Yun''s feeble appearance and smiles and hands the jiuzhuan reviving pill to his mouth. "What is this? Shengdan, brother ye, it''s too precious. I can''t have it! " Although Xiao Yun doesn''t know the rank of elixir, Shenghui on elixir can''t be wrong. He can''t imagine that Ye Hao is willing to give him the elixir. He is very grateful and his eyes are moist. "Do you know that it''s a holy elixir. It''s a tyrannical thing for a king of Wu. At least one emperor of Wu can follow it!" Wu Jixiao swallows his saliva and stares at the holy pill in Ye Hao''s hand. He can''t help saying. "Did I stop you? How can a Wudi be more important than my brother Xiao''s life? "Ye Hao frowned and looked at Wu Jixiao discontentedly. Wu Jixiao bowed his head resentfully. He was kind to remind me, but you didn''t appreciate it. "Thank you, but I really can''t afford it!" Xiao Yun is more grateful to hear Ye Hao''s words, but Wu Jixiao is right. A holy pill is too precious for him to bear. "If you don''t eat, we''ll never know each other." Ye Hao said seriously. "Just eat it. Don''t make Ye Hao embarrassed. But it''s too wasteful for you to eat it alone. " Mu Qingyu stood up and glanced at the people: "you can find a bowl of water, put this holy pill in it to dissolve, and let your wounded men take it." "Does that work?" Ye Hao asked. Mu Qingyu put a wisp of hair on his forehead behind his head and gave Ye Hao a strange look. You really don''t know the power of Shengdan, or you pretend you don''t know, but you patiently said: "a Shengdan is Emperor Wu''s serious injury. As long as you have a breath, you can recover immediately. This is more than enough for them Ye Hao nodded thoughtfully, but when he thought about the dragon''s serious injury, a nine turn reviving pill could make him recover, so he asked someone to find a bucket of water and take out his stove. This makes people more curious. Mu Qingyu secretly looks at Ye Hao and whispers in his heart: "is he the son of alchemy power, but how can he not know the power of Shengdan, but can take out Shengdan and give it to others at will, and his expression is not a bit reluctant." This makes Mu Qingyu more curious about Ye Hao''s identity, because Ye Hao is so mysterious, but I don''t know why he appears in this small place. Is it the children of big forces who come out to experience? "I don''t want so much. Originally, we would not have intersection. The matter here has been solved, and I will leave soon." Mu Qingyu shook his head with a bitter smile. Chapter 108 Ye Hao cut jiuzhuan huanhun pill into two parts and gave it to Xiao Yun for a quarter. Put the rest into the Dan furnace and give it to all the men. More than half of the furnace solution is left, and Ye Hao puts it directly into the space. In Ye Hao''s opinion, the dissolving pill is more effective than Jinchuang pill. Wu Jixiao envies the injured people. This is Shengdan. Many people can''t see what Shengdan looks like in their lives. Now they give these garbage to take. They are envious of Ye Hao, but they have nothing to do. "Brother Xiao, I want you to meet someone." Seeing that Xiao Yun has recovered, he gets up and wants to bow to himself to thank him. Ye Hao quickly stops him and releases the city master of the space. "Grandfather long, ancestor long, don''t eat me..." The city leader suffered from the torment of the dragon in the prison Dragon Lake. At this time, he was released by Ye Hao, but he didn''t realize it. He kept kowtowing on the ground. His scalp was broken, and he didn''t feel it. "Space fairy, or can store living space baby." When people look at Ye Hao, they find that Ye Hao is more mysterious, and they are more sure that Ye Hao is the legitimate son of a big family, or the legitimate son of a hidden family. Xiao Yun saw this scene, slightly surprised, but looked at Ye Hao''s chest, showing a look of relief, also did not ask. Ye Hao felt his forehead awkwardly. He already knew that Xiao Yun probably guessed it. After all, it was the immortal weapon of Xiao yunzu: "brother Xiao..." Xiao Yun smiles with relief and looks at Wu Jixiao and others, indicating that there are many people here. Ye Hao nods. After all, he knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. This is his carelessness. After all, he doesn''t fully understand Mu Qingyu and others. "Don''t knock. If you want to live, tell brother Xiao what you just told me!" Ye Hao drinks coldly and kicks the kowtowing City Lord. At this time, the city leader found that he was no longer in the prison Dragon Lake. He collapsed on the ground and gasped for breath. He secretly congratulated himself that he was almost eaten by the dragon. Fortunately, he was released by Ye Hao. The city Lord looked at Ye Hao in fear. He saw that Ye Hao was looking at him coldly. Subconsciously, he looked around. He found that he was lying in a pool of blood, with limbs scattered around him. He no longer had any scruples. He knelt down in front of Xiao Yun in a hurry: "Your Highness, these are all from Tan Ligan. I still know from the night demon..." "Don''t talk nonsense, get to the point! If you dare to say it''s useless, I''ll fry you. " Ye Hao saw that Xiao Yun was still a fog, and directly kicked him on the ass. Soon the city master told Xiao Yun everything he knew. Xiao Yun couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that he had been cheated for so many years. He thought it was really done by the dragon. He couldn''t help looking for the Dragon several times. It turns out that all this is Tan Li''s plan to destroy the whole xiaohuangcheng, and then impose all this on the dragon. In addition, Tan Li''s Secret propaganda makes people more convinced. Xiao Yun believes that if he didn''t break through to the realm of King Wu, he might have been killed by Tan Li. Xiao Yun looks at Tan Li lying in a pool of blood. His eyes are full of murders, and he wants to be cut to pieces. "Brother ye, thank you for letting me know all this. Can you give this Tan Li to me?" Xiao Yun looks to one side. At the moment, Ye Hao, standing quietly on the side, thanks from the heart and asks imploringly. Ye Hao nodded his head and agreed to kill a man. How could he refuse? You know, it''s the Revenge of exterminating the family. What''s more serious in the world. "Lord Ye, I''ve said all I have to say. Can you let me go?" The city Lord looks at Ye Hao begging. Ye Hao looks at the city Lord kneeling on the ground and makes a look at Dian Wei. Dian Wei instantly understands and cuts off the city Lord''s head with a halberd. "Say, why do you want to kill my whole family? Tell me, what''s wrong with my Xiao family? There are tens of thousands of people in a city. Is your heart so dangerous?" Xiao Yun''s blood rushes to his heart and nearly faints. He pinches his nails in the flesh and looks at Tan Li lying in a pool of blood with hatred. As soon as he thought that tens of thousands of people in the whole Xiao imperial city were killed by the people in front of him, but he was usually respectful to himself, but he was a beast with a face and a heart. Xiao Yun thought that the Xiao family was very kind to him, and how did he go down. "Ha ha, the interests of the warrior are supreme, and the strong is justice. I am defeated now. Kill me. I have nothing to say." Tan Li''s body is full of blood. He looks at Xiao Yun and laughs wildly. "Kill you, you fool dream! I''ll cut you one by one. I''ll take out your heart and see what color it is. " Xiao Yun''s eyes are red. He grabs Tan Li''s head and ignores his blood. "Your sister-in-law and sister-in-law are really good. The best thing is your mother and empress. In front of your father and emperor, it''s a comfort..." Tan Li said with a laugh when he saw Xiao Yun''s madness. "Your father''s expression is still unforgettable. I never thought that people would be so angry that it would look like that. Right, just like you now¡° "I''ll kill you." Sure enough, as soon as he heard this, Xiao Yun couldn''t help taking Dianwei''s weapon. Ye Hao quickly resisted: "brother ye, please don''t stop me. I''ll kill this beast." All the people also look at Tan Li indignantly. This kind of white eyed wolf, what can he do if he doesn''t kill him? He looks at Ye Hao and doesn''t know why he wants to stop him. "Don''t worry, brother Xiao. It''s too cheap for you to kill him so easily." Seeing all people''s incomprehension, Ye Hao opened his mouth, and his expression was also angry. See Ye Hao put into the system of Dan stove, again took out, poured some on Tan Li''s body, Tan Li''s blood is no longer flowing, wound is also in rapid recovery. "Brother Xiao, do it. Don''t cut off his head easily. He can''t die." Ye Hao retreats to one side and gives up his position to Xiao Yun. At this time, many people knew what Ye Hao wanted to do. He felt chilly at the thought of it, but it could really relieve people''s hatred. "Thank you Xiao Yun thanks again. He takes the dagger from Ye Hao and cuts Tan Li''s shriveled body with hatred in his eyes. After Xiao Yun''s knife is cut, Yang Xiaodao immediately pours some holy elixir. The wound immediately heals, and Tan Li can''t survive or die. He wants to struggle, but he has no limbs. He can''t struggle at all and can only enjoy the lingchi. "Let''s all go out! Let brother Xiao vent Ye Hao ignores Tan Li''s hateful eyes. A dying man says to his men in a room. All the soldiers outside have been released, and half of the coalition forces have been killed, and the soul point is approaching 200000. "Thief, I''m gone..." Mu Qingyu looked at the bright sky, hesitated for a long time, suddenly said. Chapter 109 Ye Hao did not expect that Mu Qingyu would leave so soon. The first time they met, they quarreled. The second time they met, it was a long-term difference. I don''t know if they will meet again. Even if they meet, I don''t know when it will be. Ye Hao looks at the golden token in his hand and is reluctant to part with his income. "Don''t worry! The king is snobbish, I will go Ye Hao looked at the distance, three almost invisible shadows, whispering in his mouth. Galloping on the road. Mu Qingyu, for the second time in her life, felt so reluctant to part. For the first time, her sister died and she was sad for several months. Now I have this feeling for a child who only meets twice. Suddenly I have a cold face and a smile: "maybe he is different from other people." Mu Qingyu takes out a pill bottle from her arms. It''s just a gift from Ye Hao, and a sword like object wrapped in rags. This is the first time that she has accepted a gift from a man, even if he is just a child. She didn''t want to, but when Ye Hao saw that she didn''t accept it, he wouldn''t let her go, so he had to accept it. Mu Qingyu can''t help her curiosity and stops the horse. At this time, Wu Jixiao and middle-aged King Wu also look at her curiously. Seeing Mu Qingyu pick up the sword like object wrapped in rags, Wu Jixiao can''t help laughing. He may still be thinking about Ye Hao''s making him kneel on the ground to sing about conquest. This is the biggest shame he has ever suffered in his life. If it wasn''t for Dian Wei, he would have killed Ye Hao. "What can a rag bag be? It must be rags!" Wu Jixiao said dismissively. Mu Qingyu took apart the rag, and a long white sword appeared in front of her. Take out the sword, carved with snow lotus, the sword exudes cold air, let her look, already can''t put it down. "Fourth level spirit weapon!" The middle-aged king saw the long sword on the young lady''s hand. The middle-aged king was shocked. He looked happy and exclaimed in surprise. This is the fourth level spirit weapon, even the whole Mu family can''t find two! He can''t mistake the breath above. "Scrap metal, you can find one for me." Mu Qingyu doesn''t know why. He hates Wu Jixiao very much now. He sneers coldly. Wu Jixiao curled his mouth and was embarrassed to speak again. Even if you sell it, you can''t get one. Mu''s weapon is just a fourth-order spirit weapon. He is very depressed. Who let Ye Hao use a rag to wrap such a good treasure. Don''t you think the money can''t be leaked? It''s impossible to give it to a woman. It shouldn''t be better packaged. At the moment, Wu Jixiao''s heart is filled with jealousy and hatred. Mu Qingyu held the pill bottle in her hand, and she did not dare to open it, because she had thought of a terrible possibility. Mu Qingyu felt her heart speed quickened: "I only met him twice, so it should not be possible!" But when I think of Ye Hao''s words, I can''t help blushing: "smelly girl, being alive is the last word. I want to fight with you! Remember to live well. " "A thief is a thief. When she is in grade, she will be able to use sweet words..." Mu Qingyu recalls the seriousness of Ye Hao''s words and snorts, but the ruddy shadow in the corner of her eyes can''t hide her true thoughts. The middle-aged king saw all this in his eyes, shook his head with a bitter smile, and did not speak: "I hope Miss don''t move!" Thinking about everything about Ye Hao, middle-aged Wu Wang finds that he can''t see through Ye Hao. Mu Qingyu opened a crack in the pill bottle. Seeing the Shenghui inside, he knew he was right and quickly closed the bottle. She was deeply moved, but she couldn''t be known by others. After all, she was clear about the truth that all the people in the world, the warrior''s respect for the interests of the people, the evil intentions of the people, and the self guilt of huaibi. "Eight healing pills, not bad!" Mu Qingyu said with a trace of disappointment. "Hum, I said that the boy can''t be so generous. I thought it was Saint Dan." Seeing Mu Qingyu''s disappointed expression, Wu Jixiao does not let go of the opportunity and laughs again. Mu Qingyu didn''t want to pay attention to him. He put the pill into his arms again and held the sword in his arms: "drive!" ...... "Thank you, Lord!" Xiao Yun tortured Tan Li for one day, and finally came out of the room. He was dressed in white and had been dyed red with blood, as if he had just climbed out of hell. Before Ye Hao gets up to speak, Xiao Yun kneels directly on the ground. "Brother Xiao, what are you doing? Get up quickly." See Xiao Yun kneel to the ground, Ye Hao quickly stand up, want to help Xiao Yun up. "Lord, just call my name later. Lord, you can help me find the enemy of extermination, and let me kill him. I have no regrets in Xiao Yun''s life, so I want to follow him." Xiao Yun did not get up, but more free and easy said. "Of course I welcome it." Ye Hao laughed and helped Xiao Yun up. At the same time, the system prompts the sound: "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing task 3, recovering seven cities and obtaining the mysterious gift bag." Ye Hao was very excited. Although he didn''t really recover the seven cities, all the city masters, except Xiao Yun, had been killed. In disguise, he acquiesced to complete the task for himself. Ye Hao checks Xiao Yun''s information and finds that Xiao Yun''s loyalty has reached more than 90. It''s really not easy. Xiao Yun is one of the most talented people in the world. He has trained himself to the first level of King Wu. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of the first top-grade qualified warrior in the mainland." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of the first excellent martial arts player in the world." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the cultivation of the master or xuanjie." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a mysterious gift package." "I''ll go there, and I can''t help it. What I lack is cultivation. I''ve been worried that I can''t practice. Now I finally have a cultivation book." "What''s more, if you get two mysterious gift bags in a row, the things in the mysterious gift bags will not be bad." Ye Hao thought excitedly, looking at Xiao Yun, he was even more happy. Xiao Yun is really his lucky general! Xiao Yun''s face is puzzled. Why does Ye Hao suddenly become ecstatic, but he doesn''t ask carefully. Ye Hao handed a bottle of Erguotou to Xiao Yun, lying lazily on his seat: "Xiao Yun, I order you, tonight, you take the army, wipe out all the bandits'' snobbery¡° "My Lord, I''ll drink this wine when I come back." Xiao Yun looks at the Erguotou in his hand and gives a greedy Baji. He reluctantly puts the wine back on the table and bows to accept the order. Chapter 110 "The stronghold leader is not good! The army of Yanhuang city is coming. " A little Ralph yelled, running at the same time, the shoes have run away, but also did not feel, constantly panting, a face of panic. "Well! Call me? Let''s call back. There are forty or fifty strongholds in front of us. Let''s talk about it if he can call back! " The stronghold leader looked at his subordinates discontentedly and said that he didn''t care. Although most of the surrounding villages have been wiped out recently, there are still two or three hundred of them. Although they are not strong, their overall strength is absolutely not small. Yanhuang city wants to beat itself, how also need ten days and a half months, have this Kung Fu oneself to pack up the belongings early to run. "Stronghold leader, Yanhuang city leads countless troops. They have already attacked erhu mountain. They are coming to us soon." Seeing that the stronghold leader is not worried, the minion says anxiously. "No way. What do you do for investigation?" The wine cup in the stockade leader''s hand fell to the ground. He didn''t believe it. He got up and scolded angrily. "How can there be so many people in Yanhuang City, and the speed is so fast." "Report to the stronghold leader. According to my little inquiry, the leader this time is Xiao Yun. There are more than 20 stronghold leaders who have been beheaded. The rest are willing to open the stronghold door and surrender." "How can Xiao Yun take refuge in Yanhuang city? No! Gather your brothers and run quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. " As soon as the stronghold leader heard Xiao Yun''s name, he was also flustered. Just as the minion was ready to go down, another minion ran in: "report to the stronghold leader that the soldiers and horses of Yanhuang city have surrounded the stronghold. We have no way back." "Damn it! How can it be? It''s too fast. " The stronghold leader suddenly collapsed on the chair and looked out of the room. "Stronghold leader, what should we do now?" The two minions looked at each other and asked urgently when they saw that the stockade had no master. "What else can we do? Open the door and surrender." Zhaizi said weakly. ...... Overnight, the name of Yanhuang City resounded through thousands of miles. All the major forces are investigating who has the ability to wipe out more than 300 strongholds overnight. The most terrible thing is that no one has escaped. Let some nearby forces turn pale at the news, one by one forces close the gate, weak forces unite with each other, for fear that the next second, Yanhuang city''s troops will open under the gate, fortunately, Yanhuang city only deals with the snobbery within a hundred miles, and does not touch other sites. Yanhuang city at this time is comparable to that of marquis Xiao at that time. The eight main cities are connected with each other, which makes outsiders dare not do it easily. At the same time, many Marquises secretly send people to investigate who controls Yanhuang city and makes such a big stir. "My Lord, my subordinates have cleaned up the area. Now there is only one force in Yanhuang city within a hundred miles. " Xiao Yun escorted nearly 50000 soldiers back to Yanhuang city to pay homage. Fifty thousand prisoners, mixed together in a riot, a little carelessness is definitely a big disaster. Xiao Yun''s ability to escort all these people back proves that Xiao Yun''s ability is extraordinary. "Be quiet!" Ye Hao stood on the wall and saw the noisy prisoners below. He roared with discontent. However, many prisoners glanced at Ye Hao with contempt, continued to ignore him, and spoke loudly below, which was better than just now. Many stronghold leaders laugh in their hearts and are very happy that Ye Hao has been killed. Even if you arrest us, we won''t listen to you. If you don''t, there''s no way. Many people secretly want to see how Ye Hao does it. In the distant mountains, many other forces are observing how Ye Hao deals with so many prisoners. "Good, good, no face for you." Ye Hao clapped his hands with a smile, and some of them felt hairy. People don''t understand. Can this boy still laugh when he is mad. Standing on the city wall, Ye Hao glanced at 50000 prisoners, as well as the Scouts of other forces hidden in the distance. He kept pacing in the same place, and people didn''t understand what Ye Hao wanted to do. "I''ll give you three minutes to stand on the left as you please." Ye Hao suddenly opened his mouth, and then he sat on the chair, looking coldly at the bottom. "Master Li, what shall we do now?" "Master Sun, shall we go now?" "We won''t go there to see what he can do." After listening to Ye Hao''s words, many of the village leaders, 35% of the group, talked about it one after another, but no one listened to Ye Hao''s words, stood in the same place and looked on coldly. If they wanted to know what Ye Hao wanted to do, they would not move without the help of the village leader. "You seem to have a lot of backbone." After a minute, Ye Hao saw that no one was standing in the past and nodded. Everyone wanted to see Ye Hao''s jokes. The stronghold leaders were very obedient and satisfied. People want to see what Ye Hao is going to do. He can''t kill people! Ye Hao suddenly took out Gatling from the space, and the smile on his face disappeared. His expression became cold and different! At the moment when Ye Hao took out Gatling, countless archers suddenly appeared from all around. Their bows and arrows aimed at 50000 prisoners. At the same time, the remaining soldiers of Yanhuang City sealed the retreat. The prisoners looked back and saw a strong man like a hill, floating on the top of people''s heads with double halberds, looking at the coalition below with contempt. "Wu Ling is strong!" There are terrible thoughts in people''s minds. The realm of the whole continent can be divided into: "wuzhe, Wujiang, Wuhou, Wuwang, Wuling, Wuhuang, wuzun, Wudi, wusheng, and the legendary Wushen." The Wuling strongman is one of the spirit level forces. It''s absolutely the existence of the king level forces. The best sign of Wuling realm is that it can fly at low altitude for a short time. People don''t understand how Wuling strongman can appear here. If the news is spread, it will definitely attract the attention of the above forces. The spies are even more daring and hurry back to report, I dare not stay here. The most powerful spies here are snobbish kings, and they are basically small forces. They can still be powerful in these eight level regions, but they still have to keep a low profile in front of Wuling. At this moment, the captives are no longer as tough as they were at the beginning. Many people look at Dian Wei with adoring eyes. After all, the strong in all continents are respected. It is the wish of most people to see a strong warrior. If they can get some advice, their achievements will be absolutely different. Many people have gone to the left. Some fear, some worship, everyone''s inner thoughts are different. "Come here for me." Ye Hao''s heart is a little satisfied, these people do not give some color, really don''t know heaven and earth, face expressionless point to a minion. The minion couldn''t believe that he pointed to himself. He didn''t understand why Ye Hao asked him to go. He looked at Ye Hao in fear and moved his steps: "see you, Lord of the city." The minion gave a gift. "Why did you come first?" Ye Hao asked. Looking at Gatling in Ye Hao''s hand, the minion felt frightened, but he said honestly, "I don''t want to die, I want to be a strong man." The minion enviously looked at Dian Wei floating in the air and said yearningly. Chapter 111 Ye Hao nodded his head with satisfaction: "yes, what weapons do you usually use?" Asked softly. Although the minion didn''t understand what Ye Hao meant: "report to the Lord, I''m used to using a knife." But he replied honestly. Ye Hao scanned the system space, selected it, and took out a first-order spirit weapon from it: "this is Yinyun Dao. I hope you can perform well and don''t let me down." The most important thing we need now is the first level spirit weapon. If we destroy a Shanzhai system, we will reward one spirit weapon. However, the second level spirit weapon is less than ten. The third-order artifact, not to mention the only fourth-order artifact, is too feminine. It was also given to Mu Qingyu. But I still have bloodstained double swords, but I can''t use them anymore. It''s a pity. But task two has not been completed, which makes Ye Hao depressed. It seems that he has to solve the problem in front of him. Ye Hao waved the silver cloud knife and threw it down. The silver cloud knife went straight into the soil, splashing a burst of dust. The minion was in the same place and felt the spirit power: "is this the spirit weapon for me?" The minion looked at the silver cloud sword on the ground, his face was unbelievable. After a long time, he suddenly knelt on the ground: "Zu Lecheng, please see the Lord." Through this scene, more people went to the left this time. This is a magic weapon! It''s a big deal to say you can give it away. At this time, more stronghold owners also went to the left, because they could not resist the temptation of spirit weapons and the threat of archers around. In their opinion, an ordinary minion can get a spirit weapon. Why can''t they. "One last minute!" Ye Hao silently counted the time in his heart and said again. Looking at the indecisive people below, his heart was filled with indifference. Seeing that the crowd below did not move any more, the crowd on the left was slightly more than the one standing still on the right. Some disappointed people said in a voice, "kill me!" At Ye Hao''s command, the one-sided massacre began again, and immediately the sound of wailing rocked the sky. Countless arrows shot into the crowd, a shot of a large, Gatling in the side of the wonderful music, the God of death came in an instant, merciless harvest of people''s lives. "Why, isn''t there a minute left?" Standing in the same place, the captives see the people around them fall in the pool of blood one by one and roar loudly. They don''t understand why Ye Hao suddenly starts. "I''m wang here. I''m in charge. I''ll give you a chance. You don''t want to. I''ll give you a ride at the last minute." Ye Hao''s voice was full of dignity, and then he hummed again: "at this time, I think there''s still a minute left, and I''m starting to do something." Ye Hao''s voice came into everyone''s ears. Standing on the left side of the prisoner, he knelt down in fear. Everyone was glad of his choice. Now they realize that they are the biggest joke when they want to see Ye Hao''s jokes. They never thought that the playful young man in front of them was so decisive and cruel, It''s totally out of the ordinary. "Remember, I''m the absolute king in a hundred Li area. If anyone dares to make trouble for me, these people will be your fate. Which one of you has an opinion. " Ye Hao turned his eyes to the left and said solemnly. Seeing all the people kneeling on the ground and not speaking one by one, the Gatling in Ye Hao''s hand shot in front of the people, arousing a piece of dust: "speak!" "We have no opinion, everything depends on the Lord of the city..." people were scared by the voice of Gatlin, and they backed back, holding their heads and shouting, for fear that Ye Hao would not be happy, so they killed them. Ye Hao has always been a protector of his own people, but never soft hearted to the enemy. After all, these prisoners are not regular troops. They are all bandits. Some of them are sinister. If they want to accept them directly, it will be a disaster. Ye Hao can''t tolerate this. He doesn''t want to have a fire in his backyard one day, so he can only suppress them with iron and blood. It''s not that they didn''t give them the chance, but they didn''t cherish it. These bandits can either be used or killed, or they will cause trouble or become their own enemies. No wonder they are cruel. "Xiao Yun, you are responsible for collecting these corpses and burying a corpse mountain there for me." Ye Hao points to a pothole on the only road in Yanhuang city. "Yes." Xiao Yun leads the order to do it. He knows that Ye Hao wants to frighten the enemy with cruel means. This is more than 20000 corpses. If you pile them up into a mountain of corpses, you will be frightened. It''s not that there is no corpse mountain. It''s a symbol of an emperor. The more corpse mountains are piled up, the stronger the emperor is. However, those who dare to pile up corpse mountains have to face more powerful attacks. Generally, there is no strong foundation, no one dares to accumulate corpse mountain. It is said that each holy Kingdom has no other defense. The most powerful defense is the corpse mountain. It is said that some holy Kingdom corpse mountains occupy millions of kilometers. It is exaggerated to use corpses to prove the details of a holy kingdom. But if we can become a holy Kingdom, which is not to lay a strong foundation for our own position with corpses? How beautiful is it that a holy kingdom can emerge in tens of thousands of years, and millions of kilometers of corpse mountain can be piled up with people killed in tens of thousands of years? It''s not much at all. On the contrary, it''s frightening to other countries. Let the enemy see the corpse mountain, and then decide whether they dare to disobey the status of the holy kingdom. There is no lack of killers in the world. The legend of the origin of the corpse mountain has been circulating in the world. Qianhuang is a crazy man in the whole world. He is fond of killing people. He is also very talented. As his power becomes stronger and stronger, more and more people will be killed. His troops killed wherever they went, as if to achieve the road of killing gods. He went through most of the land of all nations, leaving behind him a corpse mountain, which ran through half of the continent. Later, the martial god, the martial saint and the strong, could not bear it, and joined hands to kill Qianhuang. Later, some people said that Qianhuang was killed, and others said that Qianhuang shield broke the void. But that war was earth shaking, and at the same time, the vitality of the whole continent was greatly damaged. Three people died in the realm of Wushen, and the remaining two were seriously injured. More than two hundred saints fell to most of them. Although the thousand emperors disappeared, the corpse mountain was liked by many emperors and regarded as a powerful symbol! Of course, Ye Hao didn''t think so much. He was just misunderstood by others. "Ten thousand souls array" This is an array that Ye Hao found in the inheritance. This array does not require too much for the carving technique. The more corpses there are, the stronger the array will be. Ye Hao certainly does not want to waste these corpses. He is about to go home. He is not at ease here. If he can arrange the soul array, he can at least let Yanhuang city enter to attack and retreat to defend. If you play properly, so many corpses should be able to reach the level of killing Wuling. If you are lucky, maybe you can reach the level of Emperor Wu. Ye Hao wants to play these, then began to recruit troops, in Ye Hao''s iron means, there are a lot of temptation, no one dare to resist, obediently obey the arrangement. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s completion of task 2, taking in 360 bandit mountains." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for the mysterious gift package." "Sure enough, there is a big gift bag." Ye Hao''s heart is filled with joy. Now he has three big gift bags lying in his own space. Chapter 112 at night! Ye Hao alone with Dian Wei, two people go to the corpse mountain. After special treatment, the corpse mountain has turned into a skeleton, so he doesn''t worry about the plague. This makes Ye Hao feel at ease: "Lord, what are we doing here?" Dian Wei saw that Ye Hao was circling around the corpse mountain and kept looking east and West. An evil thought floated in Dian Wei''s heart: "the master won''t be interested in these skeletons, will he?" Before he could finish thinking about it, Ye Hao slapped him on the head: "what do you want, work for me, get that big tree away for me..." Ye Hao looked around and changed the position of some trees. At the same time, he looked around and compared with the knowledge in the inheritance. He was very happy: "this is really a treasure land specially built for the ten thousand souls array." At this time, Ye Hao has confidence to arrange an array that can kill the emperor. Ye Hao took out the array materials in the prison Dragon Lake and quickly arranged them according to the steps in his mind, but the array was troublesome. One night later, Ye Hao finished one tenth of the array. If it wasn''t for the inheritance in his mind, Ye Hao would have given up, because it was too troublesome. During the day, Ye Hao didn''t want to be discovered, so he went back to sleep and continued to work at night. On the third day, jiuhongling was sent by Ye Hao to Yanhuang city. "I''ll see your highness, Lord." When everyone saw Ye Hao, they saluted with tears in their eyes. "Sister Ling, how did you get to Xiao city? Is there something wrong with your father?" Back in the city Lord''s mansion, Ye Hao arranges people to go down to have a rest. Looking at Jiu Hongling with red eyes, he asks painfully that they should be in Ye Guo. Is something wrong? Ye Hao is a little nervous. "No, your majesty saw you disappear, so he arranged for us to leave Ye kingdom. We walked all the way west, and then came to Xiao city, and heard the news of his highness..." jiuhongling was wiped by Ye Hao''s tears, and was a little shy in heart, twitching her little nose. "That''s good, sister Ling. Here you are." Ye Hao breathed a sigh of relief. What he worried about most was his father. He thought that his father was afraid of going to war. Jiuhongling and his brothers stayed in the capital city, afraid that no one would take care of them. At that time, their brother would make trouble, so he asked them to come out to avoid the limelight. In the end, they made a mistake and let them meet first. Ye Hao finds that jiuhongling has lost a lot of weight in recent months. He is very distressed that so many people can all come here. Jiuhongling is absolutely meritorious. Ye Hao takes out a dragon and tiger pill from the space. At the beginning, there are still a few left, which are useless. Now it''s just right for jiuhongling to use it. "Your Highness, what kind of pill is this?" Jiuhongling asked curiously, but at the thought of the precious pill, she quickly shook her head like a rattle and refused: "Your Highness, the maid didn''t do anything for you. I dare not take this pill." Ye Hao touched jiuhongling''s hair with a smile. Jiuhongling''s face was instantly dyed with two groups of red halos. Ye Hao said, "elder sister Ling, this pill is my reward for you. Take it quickly." "Reward me?" Nine red Ling stare big eyes, smart eyes don''t understand to see Ye Hao, don''t understand why Ye Hao, suddenly reward yourself. "Yes Ye Hao pinched jiuhongling''s small face: "you helped his highness, brought so many people here, and found his highness. Shouldn''t he thank you?" "Besides, sister Ling, you have to take care of my life. You are still an ordinary person now. What should you do if you are tired out?" Ye Hao saw jiuhongling''s thinking expression and continued to say with a smile. Jiuhongling took the pill: "thank you, your highness. Hongling will stay with you all her life." Nine red Ling witty smile, open small mouth, the dragon and tiger Dan a bite down. "Take it easy. The power in your body is normal. Just close your eyes for a while." Feel the strong energy in the body, nine red Ling heart some flustered, helpless look to Ye Hao, Ye Hao voice comfort way. The area here is much stronger than that of Ye Guoqiang. For the first time, I used dragon and tiger elixir to break through, which caused the vision of heaven and earth, and was mistaken for an immortal. However, the energy in this area is much stronger than that of Ye Guoqiang. Soon jiuhongling opened her eyes and looked at Ye Hao excitedly: "Your Highness, I feel that I have become very powerful. Do I become a warrior now?" When Ye Hao saw jiuhongling happy, he was also very happy. When he was a fool, jiuhongling took care of himself all the time. Ye Hao will never forget this. Therefore, in his heart, jiuhongling''s position is second only to ye batian. "You''re a warrior now, and you''ve reached the 10th level of a warrior, the same level as Zilong." Ye Hao said slowly, and at the same time, he handed the book to Jiu Hongling: "sister Ling, this is the advanced skill of xuanjie, which is put in Ye kingdom. It''s also the treasure of Zhenguo. You can practice it according to the content." Ye Hao really didn''t exaggerate this point. Let alone the high-level skill of xuanjie, ye Guo didn''t even have a copy of Huang Jie''s skill. Even if he got it to the vassal states, it would be a rare treasure. "Your Highness, it''s too precious." Nine red Ling dare not to pick up, in ye are the treasure of the town, that do not have to think are very precious, nine red Ling grateful tears in her eyes, did not expect your highness will be so good to her. Looking at Ye Hao with admiration, he has achieved so much in his grade. He has unified the whole area of a hundred Li. He has produced so many treasures one after another. Who dares to compare with him. "I don''t have any other pills to improve my accomplishments now. Sister Ling, you can''t be lazy." Ye Hao said jokingly that jiuhongling''s pretty face was even more blushing. She held her small nose and pursed her mouth: "I don''t have a maid." "No good" Ye Hao see nine red Ling look, laugh, but let nine red Ling more embarrassed. "By the way, sister Ling, help me to divide this skill into ten copies." It suddenly occurred to Ye Hao that he had only this book of cultivation at present, and it was impossible to take it out for everyone to practice. It was also unrealistic. The general level can give him all of them for cultivation, while the soldier level depends on his contribution and performance, so they can''t give him all of them. First, practice the first chapter of Kung Fu for the soldiers. If you want to do the next one, you should perform it well. Don''t underestimate this high-level skill. Even if Xiao Yun arrived at the king of Wu at a young age, the skill he practiced was only a high-level skill of Huang. You can imagine the importance of this skill. "Don''t worry, your highness." When jiuhongling sees Ye Hao''s serious appearance, she doesn''t dare to be careless. Can she still remember that Ye Hao said that this is the treasure of the country in Ye kingdom. She doesn''t know how big the world is. In her impression, ye kingdom is already very big. She immediately takes Xuanyun in her arms when she thinks of it. Chapter 113 A month passed in the blink of an eye. After ten days of layout by Ye Hao, the wanhun formation was finally completed. It''s easy to kill Wu Huang below the first level, but Ye Hao is not very clear about Wu Huang''s level. Originally, Ye Hao wanted the effect of dragon blood, but it didn''t work after several experiments. Ye Hao had to do it. After rectification, the army was finally expanded to 50000 troops. All the soldiers were trained in barracks before they were qualified. There are eight cities in total. Except Yanhuang City, all of them are equipped with 5000 troops. Yanhuang city''s troops have reached 15000. The overall strength of the eight cities is better than before. These bandits have a certain foundation. After the training of barracks, the stimulation of martial arts and the cultivation of Gongfa, they all use their own strength to cultivate. They just want to perform well, get spiritual weapons and become officials. The seven generals in the seven cities are Hua Rong, Zhang Zhu, Yang Xiaodao, Li Jin, Zhao Zilong, Xiao Yun and Dian Wei. To Ye Hao''s surprise, both jiuhongling and Zhao Zilong told him that Qin Qiong had come to find him, but Ye Hao had never seen Qin Qiong at all. Ye Hao sent out hundreds of people to inquire about the news, but they didn''t find it. Ye Hao inquired about the system and was relieved to learn that Qin Qiong was still alive, as long as Qin Qiong''s life was not in danger. There are no more bandits among the seven cities. Instead, the population has grown. Most of them are fleeing the war. Under Ye Hao''s propaganda, the population has nearly doubled. As for taxes and taxes, Ye Hao''s brain is big when he thinks about them. Fortunately, Shen Wansan has given full play to his businessman''s talent,, Ye Hao directly handed over the economy of the seven cities to Shen Wansan. The seven cities have formed a corner, defending Yanhuang city. Yanhuang City, as Ye Hao''s base camp, is easier to defend than to attack. There is no way to defeat Yanhuang city without a hundred thousand troops. The hundred thousand troops have to go through the ten thousand soul battle first. But it''s really not long-sighted. In the past month, the surrounding areas have been eyeing Ye Hao''s forces. After a month''s planning, the four Marquises united with 100000 troops and divided them into four groups, namely, Xiao city, que City, Tan city and Fengyun city. They tried to attack Yanhuang city with one spirit. "It seems that this month, I''ve been silent for a long time. Everyone wants to take a share." At this time, in Yanhuang City Lord''s mansion, Ye Hao listened to the intelligence of the soldiers sent by the four cities and gave a cold hum. "Just let me try the power of my ten thousand souls array." Ye Hao pinched his chin, turned to his subordinates and said, "give me a message. All the city leaders will immediately lead their troops back to Yanhuang city. Remember to properly settle the population and not lose the popular support." Although the overall strength of our army is good, its main distribution is too scattered. If there are too many enemy troops, they will be defeated by the enemy. Only by bringing them together can we have the strength to fight against the enemy. Besides, it''s enough for these soldiers to rest for one month. It''s time for them to see blood. Ye Hao''s order was soon arranged, and the soldiers of the seven cities quickly converged to Yanhuang city. At this time, the four generals in the coalition camp were very happy to learn that Yanhuang city had withdrawn its troops, and they quickly joined forces. "Ha ha, I''ll say that Yanhuang city is strong outside but strong in the middle. Recently, it has gained a lot of momentum. As a result, when we saw our army, we immediately went back to their old nest." The general of Huguo, Hu liaorong, sat in the camp and laughed. "Yes, I''ve sent someone to find out. All the troops in Yanhuang city add up to only a quarter of ours. I believe Yanhuang city is still in the dark at the moment, thinking that we have only 100000 troops." Another skinny Jun Tianyu said. "It''s all brother Tianyu''s plan. Well, they should be glad that they can run fast and live a little longer. Otherwise, they will be the ghost of their crotch now." Yi Rui praised the middle-aged general who was the first. Naturally, the middle-aged general was full of pride. In the first battle, the enemy did not fight and retreated, which naturally boosted the morale of the coalition forces. In his heart, he was also very proud: "this is the first joint battle of our four countries. This battle will certainly show our style, let us overshadow Yanhuang City, and let people know that Yanhuang city is just a joke. All the people were in high spirits, as if they had seen the moment of conquering Yanhuang city. "Now they are in the same place as the soldiers, which just saves us trouble. The army immediately set out to attack Yanhuang city." Jun Tianyu is full of confidence. He calls himself a hundred thousand army, which makes Yanhuang City scared to death. If Yanhuang city knows that his army is actually 200 thousand, I don''t know how it will feel. At the moment, the generals in Yanhuang city have arrived, waiting for Ye Hao. "Here you are." Ye Hao came in from the outside and saw several generals speak. "I''ll see you later." Looking at Ye Hao''s smile, they stood up and saluted. "Why are you so sad? Tell your highness." Ye Hao looked at everyone, including Dian Wei and Xiao Yun, and everyone was worried. Knowing that these people were worried about the enemy, he picked up his tea cup and asked. "Lord, when the enemy comes, Dianwei will fight to the death." Dian Wei took a look at the crowd, stood up and said. "We will fight to the death to kill the enemy. I hope the Lord will help us." All the people retreated without fighting, and they got up and said with Dianwei. Ye Hao looked at the crowd as if they were going to die: "how many chances do you have to hold the city?" Ye Hao began to ask, and saw the people''s face embarrassed: "since you know that you will lose, why do you still have to defend the city? Fighting needs brains, instead of looking at death as if you are going home and beating a stone with an egg." "I''ll wait to know." "Well, come out with me and I''ll show you a big play." Ye Hao said softly. "Going to the theatre. I''ll go to the theatre at any time." With a puzzled look on their faces, they looked at Ye Hao. Fortunately, Ye Hao just laughed without saying anything. All the people can only follow Ye Hao''s steps and walk towards the city. They don''t understand what Ye Hao is going to do. Shouldn''t they set up defense or try to fight at this time? Why go up to the wall. "Take me! Come with me Ye Hao rode on Ziming''s flying horse, and Dian Wei''s men followed him closely. To reach Yanhuang City, you need to go through ten mountains, big, small, and so on. Ye Hao rode to a mountain with all the people who were puzzled. The stronghold here has been destroyed by Ye Hao. All the people climbed to the top of the mountain unimpeded. At this time, you can see the huge army approaching here. Ye Hao immediately found out that it was not right. The enemy could not have only 100000 soldiers. It seems that the enemy is very cunning: "there are at least 200000 soldiers here! It seems that our scouts are far behind. " Chapter 114 "What?" As soon as their faces changed, they immediately looked carefully. The more you look, the more frightened you are. Originally, they thought 100000 enemy troops were strong enough, but now the number has doubled. If Ye Hao hadn''t found out, everyone would still be in the dark. "Lord, why don''t we retreat? Our 50000 troops can''t all be compensated here. As long as we are given time, we will make a comeback." Although Yang Xiaodao is usually careless and unconcerned, he should be cautious. Otherwise, Ye Hao would not be entrusted with important tasks. He is much better than Yang Xiaodao in the army. "General Yang, it''s too late. The enemy has blocked the only exit of Yanhuang city." After observing the enemy, Li Jin retorted: "it''s harder to rush out than to go to heaven!" "It''s better than waiting to die! Now we rush out, maybe we can catch the enemy by surprise. It doesn''t matter if we die. The Lord can''t die. " Yang Xiaodao said anxiously, in his heart, Ye Hao is above everything. Ye Haoxin smiles and looks at Xiao Yun: "Xiao Yun, what do you think?" Xiao Yun did not rush to answer, but thought for a while, looked at the enemy, then looked at the mountains under him, and said: "Lord, my subordinates think that we should set up some ambushes on the road leading to Yanhuang city. These mountains are easy to defend and difficult to attack, which will certainly cause great losses to the enemy." "Well, that''s a good idea. Lord, let me lead an ambush." Dian Wei asked for instructions. "General Dianwei, you want to protect the Lord. I''ll do it." Xiao Yun, dressed in white, stands in the way of exit with a smile. "No, I told you to go to the theatre, and you''ll stay honest." When Ye Hao finished, they all looked at Ye Hao''s back in doubt. Did the LORD already have an arrangement? In less than a quarter of an hour, the first vanguard of the enemy troops was about to reach their feet. When they wanted to ask Ye Hao to return to the city, the enemy troops suddenly went into chaos. They didn''t know where to rush out more than 20 cavalry troops, followed by more than 100 soldiers. They were very strong one by one, and they rushed out 10000 troops in an instant. The more than one hundred soldiers and twenty cavalry, if they were in a state of no one, would be a desperate way to play. Where could there be a flag. It''s where it''s going. Dian Wei and others were shocked. The cavalry realm was at least the realm of King Wu. When they saw that Ye Hao was stable, they knew that it had something to do with Ye Hao. They were very surprised, where did the Lord find these King Wu cavalry, but they didn''t know at all. "Let''s go." Ye Hao took a look at the cavalry who had been surrounded by the army. Although he was a little distressed, he said without expression. He spent most of his resources to exchange these first-class cavalry of King Wu. In a month''s search for resources, he only summoned 100 cavalry of King Wu. Moreover, as long as these 20 cavalry were surrounded, it would be a lot of bad luck. Although the realm of King Wu is high, it can''t hold many people. And the strength of the 100 soldiers was also extraordinary. Each of them reached the peak of the general, which cost him 25000 soul points. But after the impact just now, the soul points in Ye Hao''s mind increased by more than 40000 points again. Although the strength of these soldiers was low, Ye Hao killed one person first and gained an average of four to five soul points, which means that the attack just now killed at least nearly ten thousand enemy soldiers. Ye Hao immediately looked back and found that the war was not over. We can imagine the strength of these cavalry and soldiers. "Rest in peace. I will cut off the heads of the enemy generals and offer sacrifices to you." Ye Hao is no longer indecisive, cold voice in the heart said. "Report to the four generals that our army is in the lead and has been attacked violently by the enemy." Four generals, listen to your report. The four generals didn''t care: "how many people have come?" "Only a hundred people." His report was true, which made the four generals laugh, with the soldiers around laughing one by one, and dropped their weapons to the ground. "I said if the people in Yanhuang city gave up on their own, what can a hundred people do? You told me that they were attacked violently." Yi Rui array couldn''t smile, almost took a breath. Seeing all the people laughing, he whispered in a bad voice: "this group of people have the lowest strength. They are all at the top level of the general. There are more than 20 odd soldiers who are even stronger than the king of Wu." The smile on people''s faces solidified in an instant, which was even uglier than that of * *. There are 100 generals and 20 kings, which makes them unable to laugh. At the top of the military general, the four major allied forces are not unable to come out, but they are all their own personal guards. It is estimated that Ye Hao is the only one who can be so defeated and use them as cannon fodder. And the 20 kings of Wu made people cool and sweat. I''m glad that there are troops in front of me. If these 20 kings attacked together, I and others would have been dead long ago. Twenty kings of Wu, even the four major allied forces, could not come out. The four generals of the four Marquises are just the peak of marquis Wu. Only one of them is Jun Tianyu, whose strength has reached the first rank of King Wu. So there are three of them left, who are the leaders of marquis Wu. "How is the war going now?" Xi Hongmao asked with a ferocious face, because he was frightened by the twenty kings. Several generals looked at the man together, and even the proud Jun Tianyu was dignified. "Thirteen thousand people were killed and more than six thousand seriously injured in our army." Hand wiped the sweat on the face for a while, tremble of say. "I''m asking you about enemy casualties." Although the four were very distressed about their own casualties, they were more concerned about the 20 kings. If the 20 kings did not die, they would have a feeling of sword hanging on their heads. "All the enemy generals and soldiers were killed. Fourteen of them were killed at the rank of King Wu. Only six of them were seriously injured and fled." "Waste, a bunch of waste, even four seriously injured people can''t be killed." Jun Tianyu became angry and took out his sword. With one sword, he split his subordinates into two. "Brother Tianyu, what should we do now?" The remaining three didn''t care about the death of their men at all, and asked restlessly. "Yanhuang city must not stay, has come to this step, there is no chance to regret, can only work hard to put out Yanhuang City, even if pay a big price, or we will be destroyed." Jun Tianyu wiped the sword clean and put it back into the scabbard. "But..." "Nothing, but the realm of King Wu is not invincible. We killed so many people, and the rest of them escaped with serious injuries." Jun Tianyu''s eyes were full of murders: "besides, I don''t believe they can always take out people in the realm of King Wu. They really think that the realm of King Wu is Chinese cabbage!" "Pass my military order, regardless of the consequences, push the army into Yanhuang City, and then more King Wu will give me life to fill it." Jun Tianyu immediately gave an order. The three remaining generals wanted to stop talking, but they didn''t object. No matter for the sake of the Empire or their own lives, they could only do so. Chapter 115 At juntianyu''s command, the army advanced at full speed. When it came to the second mountain, the soldiers were much more careful. Carefully look around, for fear that Ye Hao''s men and horses will rush out from which corner again. But the army passed through the second mountain without even seeing a single person. Let people can not help but a sigh of relief, after the third mountain, still did not see a person, at this time the coalition soldiers completely relieved. "I said, Ye Hao can''t have so many kings. It''s not what I expected." "The child is indeed a child. There are so many kings of martial arts. If they don''t take it as a trump card, what can Ye Hao do now?" The four generals said sarcastically, with the heart hanging slightly down. But for the sake of their own safety, the four generals have long been hiding in the middle of the army. In order to survive, we can only rely on the lives of soldiers in exchange for the lives of King Wu. "Da Da ~" "Kill Just as the four generals were talking and laughing, suddenly the sound of killing and horse barking came again, only this time from both sides. "Damn it, how the enemy got behind." Hu Le Rong yelled. "General Le Rong, don''t be angry!"!; Let him bring King Wu. How much can he take out? Twenty? Thirty? Or 50? They can only stop us from attacking. Don''t worry Jun Tianyu was very calm at this time. Surrounded by so many troops, he felt extremely safe. In his opinion, this is just the last desperate struggle of Yanhuang city. King Wu is not a Chinese cabbage, and Yanhuang city can not take out so many King Wu. Moreover, no matter how powerful King Wu is, he will only be slaughtered in front of the army. "What brother Tianyu said is that Yanhuang city will survive and take out 20 kings. We only need to rest here for a while, and we will win Yanhuang city at one stroke." ...... "Where on earth did the Lord find so many powerful men?" Xiao Yun is surprised to see the war at the foot of the mountain in the distance. He finds that he can never see through it. The master, who is smaller than himself, has a lot of means. Just a few, there are 30 strong men under him. King Wu''s knights, if they enter into a no man''s land, charge side by side, leaving only a body on the ground, constantly breaking through the enemy''s defense line, just constantly pounding back and forth, where there are many people, they will rush to where they are, just like death, reaping the lives of soldiers. At this time, the soldiers are more helpless and can only fill the gap with their lives. "How cruel are these generals?" Ye Hao looked at the four general flags hiding under heavy encirclement and said contemptuously. "Since you want to use the lives of soldiers to make up for the lack of realm, I will help you." Ye Hao blew a loud slogan into the air. From behind the enemy, he rushed out two rows of King Wu Knights again, a total of ten people, rushing into the enemy without defense. "Ten more Xiao Yun''s eyes were astonished. With the former King Wu, there were more than 60 of them! Dare to ask, in addition to the king snobbery, the Marquis snobbery can come up with such a big hand. They are snobbish and regard a King Wu as a treasure. It''s a good idea for them to regard him as a grass. As long as they use him as cannon fodder and meat grinder, who would be such a loser. At this time, the four generals also heard Ye Hao''s whistle, eager to attract soldiers to ask. "What was the noise just now, and why did I feel that this battle was stronger than just now?" At this time, the soldiers were sweating. Just now, the soldiers were split in two, and they still remember it. But the four big men looked at themselves, and they could only bite their teeth and say, "report to the four generals that we were attacked by 30 kings. The voice just sounded, and the enemy added 10 kings." "Damn it Jun Tianyu was furious and pulled out his weapon again to split the soldier in two. The other three also looked at him very badly. Jun Tianyu''s face was so black that he wanted to drip water. Isn''t Ye Hao beating him in the face? I said that there are at most 20 kings in Yanhuang City, and now there are 40 kings. "Don''t worry! There should be no more strong King Wu in Yanhuang city. " Jun Tianyu looked at three people doubt, there is a trace of regret look, again a voice to guarantee. In his opinion, Yanhuang City, before and after the deployment of 60 King Wu, should be the sky, this should be the last card of Yanhuang city. The three generals were dubious and could only command all the soldiers to hang the king''s knights. After all, there was no reason to shrink back at this step. If they sent troops this time, even Yanhuang city would see them, and then they would be defeated. Their majesty would never let them go. Up to now, they can only insist. "Whew ~" A loud whistle came again. The four generals and hundreds of thousands of troops were horrified because they had realized what was going to happen next. As expected, they rushed out two rows of King Wu cavalry from the left rear and joined the battle. "It should have been an accident!" Jun Tianyu looked at the three generals and looked at him awkwardly. "I wish¡° Without waiting for the three generals to finish, a loud voice like the devil sounded again, which made the four generals'' hearts suddenly tremble. "My God, what is the origin of Yanhuang city?" "Brother Tianyu, up to now there have been 80 knights in Yanhuang city!" "How can I be such a mushroom ~" "Stop it, I don''t know why I''m so thin ~" Listening to the wailing and begging for mercy of the soldiers, the hearts of the four generals were cool at this time. Now they ask for nothing, just that the voice no longer appears, and they are satisfied. Once that voice came out, there were ten kings of Wu. Who can bear it? Don''t tell them that Yanhuang city is poor, only king of Wu is left. "Pervert!" Xiao Yun and others can''t describe their heart at this time. They look at Ye Hao who is playing happily and spit out two words at the same time. They finally know why Ye Hao is not worried at all. With so many martial arts kings, everyone can rest easy. "Lord, please don''t blow. Can I have a try?" Just as Ye Hao wanted to whistle, Yang Xiaodao suddenly interrupted. "Why?" Ye Hao puzzled to see a face of looking forward to Yang Xiaodao, is not a whistle it, this is what good try. Of course, Ye Hao didn''t understand Yang Xiaodao''s idea. When he whistled once, there were ten martial kings. How exciting it was! With Ye Hao''s consent, Yang Xiaodao immediately blew a cheery blow, not to disappoint him, and suddenly killed ten King Wu cavalry in the front right. "I''ll go, really." People''s integrity fell to the ground, whistling to summon King Wu to kill the enemy. It''s shocking to think about it! Chapter 116 At this time of the war, people are afraid of nothing else, but the sound of the whistle. As soon as the whistle goes, there will be ten kings. Who can bear it. "I don''t believe it. There is also King Wu in Yanhuang city." At this time, Jun Tianyu was very angry and blew a whistle to the air: "if you have the ability, you can have ten more kings!" "Drive ~" "Newspaper! Ten strong men of King Wu were killed again in the rear. " At this time, the three generals were muddled. They looked at Jun Tianyu with strange eyes. It''s the other one. It''s not the brain that''s broken, is it! "His uncle''s, who blows like fart, snatches my chance." Yang Xiaodao at this time Leng in situ, break big curse, look at others, found that at this time others are looking at Ye Hao. "What are you looking at me for?" Ye Hao was a group of hands to see the heart hair, a kick in several people''s buttocks, but none of them dodged. "Lord, to tell you the truth, the general who took the lead will not be your man!" Xiao Yun swallows his saliva and looks at Ye Hao suspiciously. If the enemy general is not Ye Hao''s man, is his head sick? Whistling leads King Wu to kill his men. "Don''t tell me that it was just blown by the enemy general." Yang Xiaodao was a bit slow in reaction. He opened his mouth and looked incredible, as if he had discovered the new world. "Can I say I don''t know anything?" Ye Hao looks at himself with admiration when he sees his subordinates. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Jun Tianyu. If he doesn''t know that he has nothing to do with Jun Tianyu, Ye Hao suspects that Jun Tianyu is his own man. Your subordinates curled their mouths and didn''t believe that Ye Hao didn''t tell the truth. "Hum, you two leaders kill the enemy in the rear. If we don''t wipe out the enemy quickly, we will all be here today. " Jun Tianyu couldn''t explain at this time, so he could only say in a cold voice. Fortunately, although the three generals were dissatisfied with him, his prestige was still there, and he quickly prepared to fight back. "Lord, the enemy is fighting back." See Ye Hao no longer whistling, Xiao Yun will know there should be no king Wu, a voice to remind. But it''s a terrible number to be able to take out a hundred kings, at least he can''t imagine. Only a few hundred thousand troops, organized by several generals, began to encircle and suppress King Wu''s knights. Some King Wu''s knights were pulled off the horse. The attack of King Wu''s Knights was also greatly hindered. If they continue, the whole army will be destroyed. The dike of thousands of miles broke in the ant colony. No matter how strong the realm of King Wu was, it could not reach so many soldiers. When the enemy did not fully respond, Ye Hao ordered Dianwei to blow a long whistle. As a master of martial arts, Dian Wei''s voice naturally passes through the whole army with the power of martial arts. Then the formation just organized by the enemy becomes chaotic again, thinking that there is a more powerful attack. So when the cavalry heard the whistle and knew it was the order to retreat, they immediately turned their horses around and took advantage of the enemy''s unresponsiveness to withdraw. "No, stop them quickly. They want to run. They must not be allowed to run." Jun Tianyu was the quickest. He immediately gave an urgent order that although the soldiers reacted quickly, King Wu wanted to escape. Who could stop them. Only a few dozen of King Wu''s cavalry took the road away, and the enemy soldiers couldn''t catch up with them. No one dared to catch up. This has not yet officially started war. Nearly half of the 200000 troops have been lost. The four generals look very bad at this time. They want to attack Yanhuang city with full confidence, but half of the troops have been destroyed in the middle of the road. How can they accept it. "Brother Tianyu, what should we do now?" Hu Lerong asked with a sad face. This is definitely the most difficult battle he has ever fought in his life. It''s inevitable to be punished when he goes back. "Brother Tianyu, do we still attack?" "Withdraw to sparrow city first, and then discuss." Jun Tianyu glanced around and found that the soldiers were all disheartened to clean the battlefield. He knew that it was not suitable to attack Yanhuang city at this time, or he would lose. Moreover, even if Yanhuang city was defeated, he might not have many people left. "The city of sparrows?" The three generals have come to this stage. They are not willing to be so happy. "Why don''t you lead the attack now?" Jun Tianyu raised his eyebrows and looked at them discontentedly. Three people looked at each other, no one dare to speak, led the pursuit. Unless they are crazy, they have escaped at least 30 or 40 kings. Who knows if there are any more kings in the middle of the road? If there is another ambush, who will dare not be a rookie. "Back to sparrow city first. I have my own definition." Seeing that the three men had nothing to say, Jun Tianyu turned his horse and retreated to the sparrow city. The three generals had no other way but to keep up. "Lord, the enemy seems to have retreated?" Huarong found that the enemy flag wanted to move in the direction of the sparrow City, export report. "Let''s go back to the celebration party." Ye Hao just finished, Xiao Yun immediately export stop way: "Lord, be careful of the enemy has cheat." "Don''t worry! None of the remaining disabled soldiers can run away. " Ye Hao said confidently. There are no more than 100000 troops left. The ten thousand soul formation alone is enough for them to drink. If the guess is right, the enemy will attack Yanhuang city secretly. So on the way back to Yanhuang City, Ye Hao quietly beat the ten thousand soul formation while the people didn''t pay attention. Ten thousand souls array can''t see anything from the outside, but if you want to step into the array, it''s absolutely a near death. ...... "Rest all the soldiers!" Back to the sparrow City, Jun Tianyu said directly. "Brother Tianyu, we lost nearly 60000 troops in this battle, and the wounded were less than 10000." King Wu''s soldiers are basically killed with one blow, and the wounded soldiers are basically trampled to death by themselves. Yi Rui array finished counting the number of casualties, painfully reporting. "Most of you are now eyeing our jokes. I believe there must be a lot of people staring at the position of our general." Seeing the three men nodding at the same time, Jun Tianyu continued: "so we have to take Yanhuang City, even if the jade and stone are burned, we absolutely have no way back. At this time, Yanhuang city should have a hard time. I believe they should run out of cards this time, otherwise they will not retreat at the critical moment." "Although we have suffered a heavy loss, Yanhuang city is not easy either. We have lost more than 60 kings and more than 100 top generals. The loss is no less than us, so we did not lose." Jun Tianyu''s words were really reasonable. The three generals'' faces were much better in a moment. Chapter 117 "Brother Tianyu is right! I believe Yanhuang city must have a hard time at this time. It was mainly because we were in a mess. I didn''t expect that there would be so many King Wu in Yanhuang city. That''s why we were killed by surprise. " The three generals also agreed with Jun Tianyu. Seeing that his words played a role, Jun Tianyu continued. "Tonight is the best time. We attack Yanhuang city all night, at all costs." Jun Tianyu punched on the table to vent his anger. In an instant, the black wooden table fell apart. Although it''s a banquet to celebrate the victory, it''s just that the food is getting better. Ye Hao always feels that there will be a war tonight, and the enemy won''t miss this opportunity. So early, Ye Hao let the soldiers have a rest. "Lord, do you think the enemy will attack tonight?" Hua Zhao Zilong follows Ye Hao. At this time, Zhao Zilong''s strength is also promoted to the top of the general by Ye Hao. After practicing Xuanyun Jue, he has reached the third level of marquis Wu. We can see how important his talent is. It''s only a few days. He has already broken through the third level. All the rewards for practicing Xuanyun Jue have been greatly improved, but he doesn''t. no matter how he practices, he doesn''t have any feeling. As a result, the system tells him that he must complete the task of the heart of the strong before he can practice. It''s urgent to return to Ye Kingdom, and Ye Hao is very worried about ye batian now. After so long, he still doesn''t know what happened to his father. Very late at night, the mountain from time to time came the roar of wild animals, the bright moon in the sky, at this time has been thick clouds, dead block. At this time, the night was dark, but the four generals, with their men, threw down all their burdens and marched to Yanhuang city at a high speed. In order to prevent the grass from frightening the snake, all of them were walking on foot. Arriving at XiaoYushan, you can see the shadow of Yanhuang city from a distance. It''s just very vague, but King Wu''s perception is very strong. Juntianyu is glad to find that the defense of Yanhuang city is very loose. "Our chance has come, and we are bound to attack Yanhuang city with all our strength!" Jun Tianyu held back his ecstasy and whispered. "What do you think that is?" Hu Lerong pointed to the corpse mountain and asked. Corpse mountain after special treatment, so it is a pile of tens of thousands of people''s skeletons, piled up from the mountain, late at night to see a vast expanse of white, looks very creepy. "Others say that Ye Hao is crazy enough to build a corpse mountain. Unexpectedly, it''s true." Yi Rui array looks along the vision and says with a shocked face. They are also generals who have been in battle for a long time, but it''s the first time that they''ve heard of Shishan. Especially in the late night, it looks a little chilly. No wonder they all say that Shishan can frighten the enemy. The generals have nothing to do with it. After all, the corpse mountain is just a pile of skeletons. However, some soldiers, with their legs shaking unconsciously, dare not look at the corpse mountain in front of them. They are afraid that this pile of skeletons will suddenly resurrect. "Why do I feel a little wrong? Why is it so gloomy?" Jun Tianyu suddenly stopped and said. "I also have this kind of feeling, I feel that the Yellow City is close in front of me, but I''ve been walking for so long, why haven''t I arrived yet." Yi Rui formation also stops, looking back, the heart all mentions throat: "corpse... Corpse mountain¡° "What happened to the corpse mountain?" Hu Le Rong sees Yi Rui formation make a fuss of, looked back one eye, the vision instantly changed. Because the corpse mountain is gone. There was a corpse mountain there just now, but now it has become a pile of graves. At this time, the four generals looked back and found that more than 100000 soldiers had disappeared. No one would agree to their call. "Come and see!" Yirui ran to the four big tombs, and his weapons fell to the ground in a moment. He cried in panic. Jun Tianyu and others came over to have a look. The names of several of them were written on the four tombs. On them were their life experiences of fighting and how many years they lived until they attacked Yanhuang city and died in the chaos army. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! I can''t be dead. " The Yi Rui array embraces the head, the appearance if madness. "You calm down, we are breaking into the array." Jun Tianyu slapped Yirui in the face, which made him wake up a lot. "Damn it, how can there be an array master in Yanhuang city." Jun Tianyu looked around warily. There was only one explanation for all these strange phenomena, that is, they entered the array. "Array?" The three generals are stunned. They can fall into the array unconsciously. We can imagine how powerful the people who set up the array are. If it wasn''t for Jun Tianyu''s warning, several people might be dead now, even they are, let alone soldiers. "Yirui, are you ok?" Xi Hongmao, who has always had a bad relationship with Yirui array, suddenly comes to Yirui array with a smile on his face and wants to help him up. Jun Tianyu looks unbelievable and stares at Xi Hongmao tightly. He feels strange because of Xi Hongmao''s performance. Suddenly he sees a flash of white light in Xi Hongmao''s hand, and Jun Tianyu attacks Xi Hongmao quickly. "Brother Tianyu, what are you doing?" Hule Rong and Yi Rui array look at Jun Tianyu in shock. They don''t understand why he suddenly attacks his own people. Jun Tianyu didn''t say anything. Instead, he killed Xi Hongmao and said, "he''s a fake." At the beginning, hulerong and Yirui didn''t believe it. Only when Xi Hongmao turned into a pile of white foam did they believe Jun Tianyu''s words. "This array is so powerful that we can''t see through it at all. For safety''s sake, you two follow me." Army sky Yu complexion nervous of say, at this time his cold sweat already flowed a body, toward two people open mouth to say. They were also scared. Hearing what Jun Tianyu said, they immediately ran behind Jun Tianyu and wanted to seek protection. "You... We... I..." Jun Tianyu was just about to speak. He felt his back cool. When he looked back, they were looking at him insidiously, with two weapons on his vital point. If you stand outside the array, you can see that there are two skeletons behind Jun Tianyu. Who is there. Since the moment they stepped into the array, they have been walking on their own. Everything around them is an illusion, while the other generals are experiencing almost the same things as him. Ye Hao stood on the wall, looking at everything in front of him. He didn''t expect that Jun Tianyu was so unlucky, because the array in the daytime could never be so powerful, even in the ordinary night. Who let him choose today''s overcast night. There is no moon in the sky. Naturally, the strength of the ten thousand soul array is greatly enhanced. Even if the middle level of Emperor Wu enters the array, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape death. Chapter 118 "No!" As soon as Ye Hao''s eyes changed, he immediately asked the Dragon Lake spirit prisoner: "xiaoqiuzi, if it''s too heavy to start the ten thousand soul array on a overcast night, will it produce the spirit of overcast?" "What? The spirit of heaven "Don''t you open the soul array on the overcast night? You are crazy Qi Ling was lying lazily on the top of the dragon''s head. Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, he jumped up and was shocked. "It was just an accident." Ye Hao realized that it was not good. He felt embarrassed and touched his head, but he lost face. He coughed a few times: "please tell me if it will happen." "You son!" "I don''t have time to explain to you. If you want to survive, turn off the array as soon as possible." The spirit already knows that Ye Hao has absolutely opened the soul array. Now he has no chance to explain that if the spirit of Tianyin is really produced, the consequences will be unimaginable. It only appears once every ten thousand years, and the spirit of Tianyin has a very small chance to produce, and his condition is that it must be produced in the night of Tianyin. The spirit of Tianyin has only appeared three times in the world. Every time, it will set off a bloodbath in the world, because the spirit of Tianyin is too powerful. The powerful spirit of Tianyin can even summon the fierce beast of Tianyin. And there is only one way for the spirit of Tianyin to become stronger, slaughter! Therefore, no one dares to set up a killing array on a overcast night, and the ten thousand souls array is a kind of battle array, which will increase the probability of the appearance of the spirit of the overcast. When the spirit of the overcast appears, the first person to kill will be the one who sets up the array. If Ye Hao brings in the spirit of Tianyin, Ye Hao will surely die! ...... At this time, one of the top evil forces in the world is quickly setting up a killing Yin array, and even attempts to summon the spirit of Tianyin. "You remember that there must be no mistake in calling the spirit of Tianyin. I''ve been waiting for this day for thousands of years." An old devil of martial Saint level said hoarsely under the package of black robe. "Don''t worry, Lao Zu. Everything is ready. According to your arrangement, the sacrificial people also searched 10000 vagrant ordinary people. No one will find them. " A middle Wudi knelt on the ground and trembled. "What are you waiting for? Call quickly. I have been silent for many years. It''s time to wake up." The old devil quickly stepped into the middle of the array. If he wanted to subdue the spirit of Tianyin, he had to risk his life and let the spirit of Tianyin merge with him. Only in this way can he have the chance to subdue the spirit of Tianyin. However, if he is not careful, a generation of martial saint, the top presence in the world, will fall. "Lao Zu, is this too risky?" The middle-aged Emperor Wu hesitated because he was worried that if the ancestor had an accident, the blood devil cult would suffer a devastating blow. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. There is only one overcast night in ten thousand years. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no more Wu Sheng was a little impatient. His body didn''t move. A force erupted from his body. He hit Emperor Wu in the face. Emperor Wu was shot out in an instant. "If you know your mistake, thank Laozu and spare your life." Emperor Wu didn''t have time to wipe the blood from his mouth. He immediately got up and knelt down on the ground to thank him. The grand array started. Ten thousand innocent people were directly thrown into the array by Emperor Wu. They were crushed into pieces by the Emperor Wu''s authority, and the blood fog filled the sky! Ten thousand people were killed clean and became sacrifices to summon the spirit of Tianyin. After half a incense burning time, Wu Sheng suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to a black spot. Wu Sheng instantly swallowed the black spot into his body. "How is Laozu?" Emperor Wu knelt on the ground and asked with a worried face. "Protect the Dharma for Laozu quickly!" Emperor Wu didn''t respond when he saw the Emperor Wu, so he ordered four or five strong men to fly out of the dark place and protect him with vigilance. "Poof." The elder martial Saint suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, but he still sat in the same place, motionless, and his expression was very ferocious. The nervous look on the faces of several Emperor Wudi made him more worried when he saw his father spitting blood. It shows that the spirit of Tianyin didn''t compromise with him, but fought back fiercely in his body, which could make him spit blood. We can imagine how powerful the spirit of Tianyin is. The anxious waiting is very long, which is related to the life and death of the blood devil cult. If the ancestor dies, the blood devil cult will fall once again, and there will be no chance to turn over. If Laozu wants the spirit of Tianyin to cooperate with him, the blood devil sect will leap to the top of the world again. Victory or defeat depends entirely on whether Laozu can cooperate with Tianyin spirit. All of a sudden, Lao Zu''s body showed a strong sense of killing, which made several Wudi fall on the ground in an instant, unable to resist. As soon as the breath of Laozu was collected, several Wudi stood up in an instant. "Are you Lao Zu? Or A Wudi was not sure. I don''t know if the ancestor is still alive. Is it the ancestor or the spirit of Tianyin. "It''s me." Lao Zu said hoarsely. "Grandfather, you made it." Several Wudi heard the words of the ancestor, immediately overjoyed: "the blood devil holy religion can finally rise again." "Well, I have reached a cooperation with that one. Yes, I was seriously injured in my body just now, and I need to be closed for some time, so you must not divulge any information, otherwise everything we did will be in vain." Lao Zu''s voice became more low and terrifying, which made several Wudi breathless. "Don''t worry, Lao Zu. Only a few of us know about it." Lao Zu nodded his head with satisfaction. Suddenly he was stunned for a long time and said, "I have something to tell you." "Which one?" Several Wudi were stunned, but they immediately knew that it was the spirit of Tianyin who wanted to command some things to several people. They immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "please order from Tianyin!" "I feel a breath no less than mine. It appears in the southwest. You should investigate quickly." The spirit of Tianyin said solemnly, there must be only one spirit of Tianyin, and the other one must be destroyed, so it''s hard for him not to be careful. "Another one?" Several Emperor Wu''s faces showed an expression of disbelief: "don''t worry, Lord Tianyin, we will quickly investigate." ...... "It''s over. The spirit of Tianyin appears." Ye Hao saw a mass of black fog in the soul array, and said bitterly. Ye Hao clearly knows that the dark fog is the initial state of the spirit of Tianyin. Qi Ling frowned and thought quickly for Ye Hao¡° Don''t worry. The spirit of Yin may be an opportunity for you. " Suddenly see the dragon under the body, suddenly laugh. "Little ball, you have no conscience. I''m dying. It''s still an opportunity. You can still laugh. " Ye Hao cried and cursed at Qi Ling. Chapter 119 "It''s too late for you to listen or not." Qi Ling saw that Ye Hao was still in the mood of joking at this time, so he could not help but want to scold, but time was pressing, and it would be too late. The birth of the spirit of Tianyin will surely cause a killing, and Yanhuang city will bear the brunt of it and suffer a devastating blow. "Listen! Come on. He''s about to rush out Ye Hao saw that the spirit of Tianyin in the array was crashing. He also realized the seriousness of the matter and didn''t dare to joke any more. "Don''t worry, the ten thousand soul array is a good array. He can''t rush out for a while and a half." "If you talk nonsense again, he really came out." Ye Hao looks a little worried. He has seen that several bases of the array have been destroyed. "How many people did you kill?" Qi Ling asked in surprise that if only thousands of people were killed, the spirit of Tianyin could not be so powerful: "boy, you won''t kill tens of thousands of people." Ye Hao felt his forehead awkwardly: "there are more than 100000 enemies, and I didn''t expect to develop to this stage." Originally, Ye Hao only wanted to rely on the ten thousand soul formation to cause serious injuries to the enemy. He did not expect that he would catch up with the overcast night, and the array was enhanced dozens of times. "More than a hundred thousand! That''s it The spirit fell from the dragon to the ground. With more than 100000 lives, the spirit of Tianyin summoned by Ye Hao is so powerful. This is why the spirit of Tianyin of the blood devil sect can find the spirit of Tianyin on Ye Hao''s side, because the spirit of Tianyin on Ye Hao''s side is much stronger than him. He felt threatened, so he sent Emperor Wu to search. "Boy, it''s more difficult for other people to do this than to go to heaven. So far, there are only three ways to fight against Tianyin spirit. No matter which way, it''s extremely difficult. " Qi Ling said to Ye Hao seriously, and Ye Hao listened carefully. "The first is to destroy the spirit of Tianyin, and strangle the spirit of Tianyin before the spirit of Tianyin wakes up. But even if the spirit of Tianyin doesn''t produce wisdom, you can''t pay for it. What''s more, it''s impossible to summon the spirit of Tianyin with the lives of tens of thousands of people¡° "The second way is to cooperate with the spirit of Tianyin, which is also the easiest way, but also at the risk of life." The second kind of spirit theory is naturally the method used by the ancestor of the blood devil holy cult. The ancestor of the blood devil holy cult is a martial saint. In that way, he was almost eaten by the spirit of Tianyin. The spirit of Tianyin in front of Ye Hao is much more powerful than that of the blood devil holy cult, because if he wants to cooperate with the spirit of Tianyin, the spirit of Tianyin will produce intelligence in an instant. "How to reach cooperation, I''ll go to him now." When Ye Hao heard this, he said eagerly, because if you let the spirit of Tianyin rush out, you can only wait to die. If you cooperate with the spirit of Tianyin, you may be able to save your life, and the spirit of Qi said that this is the easiest way. "Don''t worry. If you want to cooperate with the spirit of Tianyin, you will basically become a slave of the spirit of Tianyin. You have to think about that. " Ye Hao''s face changed. In order to survive, he became a slave of Tianyin spirit? Isn''t that cooperation? "What''s more, you are so weak that the spirit of Tianyin can''t see you. You can''t escape the fate of being eaten back." The spirit continued to strike. "I don''t want to be his slave. I''m not waiting to die. By the way, I still have a teleportation symbol. Otherwise, I''ll teleport and run away, and I''ll have the strength to kill him again. " Ye Hao was deeply hit in his heart, and suddenly remembered that there was a transmission in his backpack. When he came to himself, it was the transmission. "Don''t think about it. You are the master of the ten thousand soul formation. No matter where you flee, the first person killed by the spirit of Tianyin will be you." Qi Ling dispelled Ye Hao''s idea of running away: "besides, if you run away, what should you do?" This is what Ye Hao is most worried about. He frowned and asked, "can the prisoner Dragon Lake trap him?" Prison Dragon Lake is now his biggest card, which can trap the existence of saints. However, the vitality of the spirit is greatly damaged. It''s impossible to trap saints, but he doesn''t know whether he can trap the spirit of Tianyin. "That''s the third way I''m talking about." "The third method is one of the most difficult. There must be some conditions. The first one must have the essence and blood of the dragon, which is daunting. Second, the most important thing is to have the heart of the legendary array. You have both of these things, so you have the opportunity to use the spirit of Tianyin for your own use. So I say this is your chance. " Qi Ling spoke with a trace of envy. Who can have the essence and blood of the dragon and the heart of the array at the same time? Moreover, Ye Hao also caught up with the rare overcast night in ten thousand years. This kind of luck can be compared by several people. The person who can accept the spirit of the overcast is not in his impression at all. Today I will witness it myself, and this man is still my master. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m worried about it." Ye Hao said angrily that there had been a solution for a long time, and he was still there to frighten him. However, at the thought of being able to accept the spirit of Tianyin, Ye Hao could not help but have some small expectations. He was the first person in the world to accept the spirit of Tianyin. "Bruce, give me a drop of dragon''s essence and blood quickly." Ye Hao says to the dragon that although the dragon is distressed, he quickly spits out a drop of the dragon''s blood essence. Ye Hao secretly congratulates himself that he didn''t kill the dragon. Otherwise, where can he find the dragon''s blood essence? Even if he has it, he will be eaten by himself. Dragon blood is precious. The essence of dragon is the essence of dragons. The essence of dragon is the object of Yang, which is closely related to the spirit of heaven and Yin. It can temporarily suppress the spirit of heaven and Yin. "No! He came out Ye Hao saw the spirit of Tianyin flying towards him, and some of them cried with Qi Ling in a hurry. "Be careful, while the spirit of Tianyin doesn''t pay attention, get the essence and blood of the dragon on him. Then I will take you into my space together. When you use the heart of the array, it depends on you." Qi Ling''s heart also mentioned his throat. After all, no one has ever used this method. It''s just a record of a powerful martial god in history. If it''s false, Ye Hao will die a hundred years. "Close!" "Closer!" Ye Hao looked at the spirit of Tianyin flying to him. He didn''t dare to relax. He kept hinting at himself. "This is the time." Ye Hao saw that the spirit of Tianyin was less than ten centimeters away from him, and the dark breath enveloped his body, which almost made him unable to breathe. Ye Hao yelled and pressed the blood essence of the dragon to the spirit of Tianyin. The spirit of Tianyin suddenly stopped and stood in front of him. Ye Hao and Qi Ling exhaled at the same time: "it''s successful." Chapter 120 At the same time when the spirit of Tianyin is settled, the Qi spirit immediately draws Ye Hao and the spirit of Tianyin into the space. At the same time, Qi Ling shouts: "open the heart of the array quickly!" Ye Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately opened the heart of the array. "The heart of Ding Dong array is open." "Ding Dong, find the spirit of Tianyin, whether to absorb it or not!" The prompt sound of the system will sound immediately. "Yes." "Ding Dong, charge 1%... Charge 2%... Charge 4%¡° "Why is it so slow? Can you hurry up?" The dragon''s essence and blood have limited restraint on the spirit of Tianyin. According to the speed of the system, it is impossible to be in a hurry. At that time, I will die. "Sorry, this is the fastest progress so far." The system voice said coldly. "It''s too late for the dragon. Give me a little more blood essence of the dragon." Ye Hao found that the settled spirit of Tianyin had already had some reactions. Now he only charged 30%. He could only continue to use the essence and blood of the dragon to overcome the spirit of Tianyin and yelled at the dragon. The giant dragon also stares at Ye Hao and Tianyin spirit with fear and tension in his eyes. When he hears Ye Hao''s words, he immediately spits out a drop of blood essence of the dragon, and his breath weakens again. "The dragon gives me the blood. Don''t forget that I am the master of this space. Otherwise, this drop of blood essence of the dragon will not be enough." Without hesitation, the Dragon immediately threw the dragon''s blood essence to Qi Ling. At this time, the spirit of Tianyin struggled even more severely. Qi Ling immediately took out the materials in the space and put the dragon''s blood essence into an array. "Little ball, hurry up!" Ye Hao can''t move at this time. He can only speak. He is sweating and shouts to Qi Ling. At this time, Ye Hao''s eyes, showing a simple mysterious small array, shooting golden light over the spirit of Tianyin, and the spirit of Tianyin struggle more and more fierce. "The formation is complete!" Qi Ling sweats all over his body, and his body becomes extremely weak. At the same time, the array is filled with strong light, which covers the spirit of Tianyin. The spirit of Tianyin is overcome again. This time is very smooth, and finally there is no danger, the spirit of Tianyin can only reluctantly stand in place, let Ye Hao absorb. "Ding Dong, thank you for your success." The spirit of Tianyin turns into a black bead, shoots into Ye Hao''s eyes and sits on the heart of the array. "Hoo, it''s a success." Ye Hao breathed heavily, and Qi Ling and the dragon also laughed. "The system helps me check the spirit of Tianyin." Ye Hao only felt the spirit of Tianyin shooting into his body, but there was no big change, and he didn''t notice the abnormality of his body. Spirit of Tianyin Current level status (weak) It can enhance the attack of the dark system and the strength of the dark array. It can suppress all the dark attributes. "It doesn''t seem to work." Ye Hao scratched his hair. If the people who were taught by the blood devil knew that Ye Hao had recovered the spirit of Tianyin so easily, I didn''t know if he would want to cut Ye Hao alive. "The spirit of Tianyin is accepted. Now it is only the weakest state, but as long as it develops, it will be extremely powerful." Qi Ling saw Ye Hao''s dissatisfaction and explained weakly: "and now you have not produced intelligence. Only you can make him produce intelligence can you really play its role." "Moreover, the spirit of Tianyin can also summon the spirit of Tianyin. You should know that its attack power is much stronger than that of the fierce beasts in all continents. The beast of Tianyin is born for killing. It doesn''t know pain, it can only attack." "Warlords and Warcraft of the same level are far from the opponents of Tianyin beast. The appearance of Tianyin beast is not a bloodbath for the whole continent. So I remind you, when you are not completely stronger, you must not be known that you have Tianyin spirit¡° "If people know about it, it will definitely lead to the pursuit of the strong, because the spirit of Tianyin is too strong for some strong people to tolerate, and the spirit of Tianyin has been consecrated as a holy thing by the evil cult..." Ye Hao certainly knows the truth that every man is innocent and guilty. But he didn''t expect that the spirit of Tianyin would be so powerful in the later period. "Who was accepted?" In the secret chamber of the blood devil cult, the blood devil''s father suddenly opened his eyes and whispered. "But in this way, he will become very weak in the early stage, which will give me a chance to devour him." The old ancestor of the blood devil gave out a creepy laugh: "come on!" "I don''t know what my father ordered." A dark figure appeared, kneeling at the door of the secret room, and asked tremblingly. "Go to tell your Godmaster, increase the number of people for me again, and make sure to find the master of the spirit of heaven and Yin for me, mainly to investigate the people who have extraordinary performance in the dark. After catching them, bring them back to me quickly. I''d rather catch them wrong than let them go. The spirit of Tianyin is accepted. It''s almost impossible to detect his breath easily. However, it is definitely a great advance to accept the spirit of Tianyin and use the dark series of skills or martial arts, so he can only start from this aspect. He absolutely can''t allow the other Tianyin spirit to be strong, otherwise he will be swallowed up by himself. If the blood devil ancestor is not seriously injured, he can''t go out to act, and his strength will be greatly damaged, so he would like to go out and look for it immediately. When the spirit of Tianyin was accepted, it was absolutely a rare opportunity for him to devour it. Before the spirit of Tianyin came into being, he felt that he was much stronger than himself. However, the person who can accept the spirit of Tianyin must have at least two conditions. Thinking of this, the blood devil opens his eyes again: "mainly check for me which engraver has a dragon." "Yes." The shadow disappeared at the door of the chamber of secrets. ...... Ye Hao doesn''t know yet that he has been targeted by a powerful warrior. Now he is organizing people to clean the battlefield. By this time, it was daybreak and the overcast night was over. The soldiers and generals in Yanhuang city didn''t know what happened. The ten thousand soul formation cut off all the sounds. Until Ye Hao opened the ten thousand soul formation, they were shocked to find that Ye Hao had killed more than one hundred thousand enemies unconsciously. They don''t know what overcast night it is. They just think it''s because Ye Hao''s array is powerful. The encirclement and suppression of Yanhuang city by 200000 troops came to a dramatic end. Other forces have not received any news yet. "Deal with these corpses again for me, expand the corpse mountain for them to see. This is the end of my yellow city." Ye Hao told his men. Yanhuang city quietly destroyed more than 100000 troops, Ye Hao whistled to kill the enemy, and there were countless King Wu in Yanhuang city. All these news came out one after another and spread to all forces nearby for a moment. Chapter 121 Nearby snobbish, at this time no longer dare to underestimate Yanhuang city. Ye Hao''s reputation spread all over the neighborhood, and the four Marquises'' 200000 troops were destroyed, which became the biggest joke. However, the four Marquises could only swallow their pride for a while. They were destroyed so many big armies that their strength was greatly reduced. They did not dare to continue to attack Yanhuang City, but to prevent other countries from taking advantage of others'' danger. This also promoted the four Marquises to unite thoroughly and resist foreign enemies together. The status of Yanhuang city was not weaker than that of the four Marquises. At present, all snobs dare not fight any more, but are shaking their heads and watching. But everyone can see that the current quiet is only temporary, the four Marquises can not be so willing to suffer dumb losses. ... "Your Highness, can you take me back with you? I want to take care of you." Nine red Ling small eyes red looking at Ye Hao, scallion white slender fingers, constantly playing with their own corner. "Sister Ling, I''ll be back soon, and I need your help to deal with things in Yanhuang city¡° Ye Hao doesn''t plan to take jiuhongling back. After all, it''s too dangerous to take jiuhongling with him. Moreover, Yanhuang city is full of old men and must be taken care of by a woman. Jiuhongling is more careful. It''s best to give it to her here. Ye Hao once again upgraded the ten thousand souls array, but this time it only widened its scope. The attack can still deal with the second level of Emperor Wu, but it can deal with 200000 troops at the same time. It can be said that Yanhuang city is safe. Ye Hao took 10 of the remaining 40 cavalry of King Wu himself, and all the generals were left in Yanhuang city. The remaining seven cities have been occupied by Ye Hao, and each city has three cavalry of King Wu. At the same time, under Ye Hao''s command, they are recruiting troops at full speed. Under the temptation of rich temptation and skill, most of the refugees are pouring into Yanhuang forces. Moreover, the reputation of Yanhuang City resounds far and wide, attracting most of the refugees. After all, everyone wants a strong strength to be a backer. ...... "It''s a little embarrassing." Ye Hao sits on the dragon, looking at the vast forest below, holding the map drawn by jiuhongling. At first, Ye Hao can see it, but now he doesn''t know where he is, so he has to admit that he is lost. "I had brought sister Ling with me¡° Ye Hao was annoyed at this time: "wait... It seems that there is a voice calling for help." Ye Hao suddenly heard a voice calling for help: "Bruce Lee put me on the ground." The Dragon lands quickly and puts Ye Hao on the ground. Ye Hao receives the dragon in the Dragon Lake and calls out Ziming Pegasus to judge the direction quickly, "Oh, it''s killing me." A girl in purple is running fast. If the emperor of the sun Dynasty sees it here, he will recognize it. This is one of the two envoys. For some unknown reason, she ran here and was chased by Warcraft. The girl in purple quickly got up from the ground, kneaded her knee and ran away again. Her face was stubborn: "hum! Smelly sister and bad sister, they left me here alone. I don''t know where ye Guo is! " Hidden in the dark, there are two strong men in the realm of Emperor Wu who are observing the state of the girl: "shall we rescue the little princess?" "The eldest princess has orders. The younger princess''s life is not in danger. We can''t do it." "No! The little princess is in danger A thin Emperor Wu''s face was in a hurry, and he wanted to fight. "Wait, there''s a little guy coming." Another fat Wudi immediately grabbed the thin Wudi. Ye Hao is riding on a Ziming flying horse and sees a second-order ghost alligator chasing a girl in purple. "The beast seeks death." When Ye Hao saw that the girl in purple fell down again, the ghost crocodile was about to pounce on the girl. He immediately drew out the bloodstained double knives and pounced on the ghost crocodile. The ghost crocodile had opened its mouth, and the girl was so scared that she immediately closed her eyes. "Gas breaks mountains and rivers" Ye Hao shouts angrily, and a bloody shadow comes out of the bloodstained double sabres and cuts it off to the body of the ghost crocodile. Although the ghost beast is a second-order Warcraft with amazing defense, it can''t resist the destructive power of the bloody double sabres. It tears the body of the ghost beast in an instant. The ghost beast struggles and doesn''t move and lies in the blood pool. "Ding Dong, congratulations on getting some Yin Ling." Except Ye Hao, no one saw a small black spot flying out of the ghost beast and shooting into the spirit of Tianyin. "Damn it! Where does this boy come from? He''s completely upset my master''s plan. " Song Jiji in the distance, followed by a group of servants, said Song Jiji angrily. "But this boy''s figure, how do I feel a familiar feeling." Song Jiji looks at Ye Hao suspiciously. As Ye Hao rode on the dragon, he didn''t want to be seen by others, so he took the Yirong pill. Moreover, Ye Hao''s body was a congenital holy martial spirit. Later, he was transformed by the dragon''s blood. At this time, although Ye Hao was young, his height was no less than 16 or 17 years old. Song Jiji naturally can''t see Ye Hao''s appearance. "Young master, what shall we do now?" A servant asked cautiously. "Go, I''ve been staring at this little beauty for several days. I can''t let that boy rob her." Song Jiji looks like a dandy. Since the split of Ye Kingdom, the eldest prince has been holding on to his thigh, and his position has risen in a straight line. In addition, he has been given a lot of treasures by the eldest prince, and his strength has also risen in a straight line. He can''t compete in this territory. Now an unknown boy dares to destroy his good deeds. He wants him to look good. "This boy has good aptitude!" The two Emperor Wu, who were hidden in the depths, looked at Ye Hao with approval. Meanwhile, they also focused on Song Jiji: "there are some small things over there. They have bad intentions. Don''t kill them." "As long as nothing happens to the little princess, we don''t have to do anything. If someone really wants to have a bad heart, he will destroy his country." Another emperor said softly, as if he had killed a country, as if he had crushed an ant to death. "The eldest princess asked us to stay here and look for Ye Hao, but for so long, there is no news. We should go back." "Shut up, you don''t want to live. If your aunt knows, be careful to destroy your nine families." "What are you afraid of? The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Who can control us?" "But I heard that the eldest princess and the youngest princess were picked up by the imperial aunt. The imperial aunt intended to promise the two princesses to her son. The God Emperor refused all the time. This time, he sent us to look for Ye Hao. Do you think it has something to do with this?" Skinny Emperor Wu said mysteriously. "That villain wants to be worthy of the two princesses. You should know that the two princesses are of excellent physique, and they will inherit the blood of the gods in the future. Which villain can be worthy of." "That''s right. The two princesses are worthy of the crown prince of other gods." Chapter 122 "Thank you!" The girl in purple opened her eyes and saw the strange boy. She looked a little surprised, but she responded quickly and said thank you. Ye Hao put out his hand with a smile: "you''re welcome. Why are you here alone? Are you separated from your family?" At a glance, Ye Hao saw that the girl was not a normal woman. He used exploration, but found that he could not see anything. It seemed that the other person had powerful treasures, or his level was not enough, so he could not see the girl''s information. The girl in purple hesitated for half a moment, smiling and holding out her dirty hand, she was pulled up by Ye Hao. "It''s slippery." Ye Hao felt the softness of his hand, and his fleshy little hand could not help pinching it a few times, whispering in his mouth. "What did you say?" The girl raised her head, didn''t hear what Ye Hao was, and asked curiously. "Nothing..." Ye Hao said with an embarrassed smile, but he forgot to let go of the girl''s hand. The girl just reflected that her hand was still in Ye Hao''s palm. She immediately knew what Ye Hao was talking about. She felt the warmth in her palm and blushed. It was the first time that she had been holding a man''s hand from childhood to adulthood. Even her father had never been led "That, that..." the girl in purple was a little embarrassed to open her mouth when she saw Ye Hao holding his little hand with peace of mind. "What''s the matter?" "Hand... Can you let go." The girl in purple stood in the same place and stamped her feet, with a shy face. "Ah! I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to Ye Hao suddenly realized, a face of embarrassed, but let go of the moment, or more than two pinch again. "Well, it''s not on purpose." The girl in purple snorted. "Hello, my name is zimo''er. What''s your name?" Purple ink son in order to ease the embarrassment politely asked. "My name is ye..." "Who killed our young master''s ghost crocodile? Apologize to our young master quickly, or you won''t want to leave here today." Before Ye Hao finishes speaking, song Jiji suddenly jumps out with a group of his followers, and arrogantly surrounds Ye Hao and zimo''er in the middle. "Song Jiji, how can he be here, and his strength seems to be getting stronger. Is something wrong with Ye Guo?" Ye Hao''s words were suddenly interrupted. He was very upset, but he frowned when he saw song Jiji. Song Jiji is the son of the right prime minister and the son of the eldest prince. At the beginning, he opened Yanhuang building, but it was song Jiji who was looking for his trouble. At the beginning, he was worried about his father''s face. He didn''t expect to meet him here. That is to say, he was almost in the state of Ye. "Boy, did you kill my ghost crocodile? Apologize to me quickly." Song Jiji''s face is condescending and looks at Ye Hao contemptuously. Since he can''t save beauty with a hero, he will use his usual means to seize. "I killed it. What do you want?" Ye Hao wanted to slap him to death, but he had to lead the way. He could only live a little longer. "Oh, my boy, he''s very tough! Boys, show him some color. " Song Jiji didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s attitude would be so tough. As soon as his face changed, he couldn''t lose face in front of the beautiful woman. He immediately felt that he was beaten in the face by Ye Hao and was very angry. With song Jiji''s call, several servants immediately took up arms and rushed to Ye Hao. "Dangdang ~" Ye Hao is wearing bloodstained armor, which is a fourth-order spirit weapon. Song Jiji''s servants are only about the first-order strength of the general. Even if Ye Hao takes off his armor and only relies on 30 times of defense, these servants can''t cause any damage to Ye Hao. "I don''t know how to fight against you." Song Jiji thinks that Ye Hao will surely die. He rubs his palm and looks at zimo''er with the color of his face: "little sister, play with me. My young master will let you drink spicy food, as long as you take good care of me." "Young master..." "Cut to death and bury. Tell me what to do." Song Jiji hears his subordinates calling him because Ye Hao has been killed. He doesn''t care. He says that people like this usually don''t know how much they have killed. He is very confident in his subordinates. These are all the treasures given by the great prince. In the whole Ye Kingdom area, they are also walking horizontally. These are his father''s personal guards. They just love themselves, so they are sent to protect themselves. Ye Hao does not know that ye has been divided into five forces. They are: the fifth prince, who has been called emperor, has not been recognized yet, but a mysterious force appears behind him and helps him, so that the other forces dare not look down upon him. In the same way, the great prince named himself the king of the south. He united with the former hostile Zhao state, and Qian state gave full support behind him. The second prince made himself the king of the north. Naturally, behind him stood the power of the king, that is, jiuchongtian. The third prince made himself the king of the west, and the fourth prince made himself the king of the East. Both of them have taken refuge in the power of the marquis. The five powers are fighting against each other in the court. No one can do anything about it Zimo''er opened his mouth and was surprised: "he said that his name is ye. He can''t be his aunt''s son Ye Hao, but it seems impossible. His defensive spirit weapon is at least level 4." As a princess of the kingdom of God, zimo''er still has this vision and some expectations. In front of her is Ye Hao. In this way, she can complete the task, but she thinks it''s impossible. Ye Hao has disappeared for half a year, and it''s impossible to appear here. Moreover, her appearance and height don''t match. "Don''t be afraid, little sister. It''s just rubbish. I''ll let my men get rid of it right away." Song Jiji sees zimo''er''s sexy mouth and swallows his saliva. He thinks zimo''er is afraid of seeing Ye Hao cut to death. He comforts zimo''er and reaches out his magic hand to grab it. Song Jiji saw zimo''er standing still in the same place. He was even more happy. He thought that zimo''er had already succumbed to his hegemony. He had never played with such a beautiful girl. In addition, zimo''er''s clothes were scratched in some places when he was running for his life, and his face was dirty, and his beautiful black hair was a little scattered, which aroused song Jiji''s heart. He closed his eyes and sucked hard. The wonderful fragrance of zimo''er''s body. "You don''t want to live! Believe it or not, young master Ben killed you Song Jiji felt his wrist suddenly caught, suddenly opened his eyes and scolded angrily. "You''re not dead?" Song Jiji looked at the young man standing in front of him with a look of surprise. He looked back at his servants and all of them lay on the ground. They fainted one by one. "Ouch, ouch, it hurts!" Ye Hao pinches song Jiji''s wrist and gradually increases his strength. Song Jiji''s face turns into a pigliver color in an instant. At first, he can resist it, but the bone is crushed by Ye Hao and immediately howls loudly. "Boy, please let go, or you can think about your consequences." Although song Jiji''s wrist was almost broken, his face was still full of arrogance. "If I don''t let it go." Ye Hao didn''t expect that song Jiji''s backbone had risen a lot. He continued to ask jokingly. "My father is the Prime Minister of Ye kingdom. My father is a man of Nanwang. You have to think clearly that you are in Ye Kingdom now." "Nanwang?" Ye Hao''s face was puzzled. When did ye Kingdom have a southern king? Didn''t Ye Kingdom never become a king? Chapter 123 "What? I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll kneel down and apologize to you. Then I''ll cut off my hands. If you''re satisfied with me, I''ll spare you a dog''s life. " Seeing Ye Hao in a daze, song Jiji thinks that Ye Hao is scared. He struggles to open Ye Hao''s palm, sucks air conditioner and says angrily. In his whole life, he suffered losses only twice. The first time I ate Ye Hao''s loss in Yanhuang building, I just don''t know whether Ye Hao is dead or alive now, otherwise I have to make him look good. As the prince at that time, Ye Hao had no choice but to bow his head. Now it''s different. His father is the red man around Nanwang. He dares to provoke himself. He can''t help himself. "It seems that you really don''t want to live." Ye Hao''s heart is very agitated. For no reason, a Nanwang appears. He can''t calm down for a moment and kicks song Jiji in the stomach. He can''t help but put the bloodstained double blades on Song Jiji''s neck. The sharp blade cuts song Jiji''s skin instantly. "No, no, don''t be impulsive, young man." Song Jiji''s face was pale, and he felt the burning sensation on his neck. He had no doubt that if Ye Hao moved his hand a little, he would lose his life here. "Say it! Is the Nanwang you are talking about the Grand Prince Ye Hao''s face is exposed. Song Jiji''s face changed, and he looked at Ye Hao carefully, but he had never seen the boy in front of him. With a trace of doubt, he said, "yes, Nanwang is the eldest prince of Ye kingdom. Do you know us Nanwang?" "Yes?" Ye Hao snorts coldly in his heart, but he doesn''t want to reveal his identity. He wants to know what happened to Ye Guo. He immediately puts away his weapon and shakes his head and says, "no, I''m just a member of Ye Guo. I''ve heard about the deeds of the great prince since I was a child. Later, I went out to study arts, and I just came back." Ye Hao''s expression is a little melancholy, and song Jiji also believes it. He is relieved to hear that Ye Hao doesn''t know Nanwang. If Ye Hao really knows Nanwang, his loss will be wasted: "in this case, it''s a big misunderstanding. I apologize to you." Song Jiji got up, covered his wrist and bowed to Ye Hao and zimo''er with an apologetic face: "hum, I want you to be arrogant for a while. When you come back to the city, you will suffer." At the moment of bending, song Jiji''s face flashed a sneer. "No need!" Purple ink son a face of cold, like this kind of dandy, oneself just disdain to take care of. "Let''s go." Purple Mo son very since come familiar of pull Ye Hao''s shoulder, want to leave. "Why?" Ye Hao a face of don''t understand, just by oneself hand in hand, also very embarrassed purple Mo son, how suddenly so active. "No! You two come with me to Nanwang city. I''ve offended you so much. How can you give me a chance to apologize? " Song Jiji quickly laughs and asks them to stay. He can''t just let them go. There''s no way here. He can only drag them down first. When they arrive at Nanwang City, he doesn''t do whatever he wants. If song Jiji didn''t say that, Ye Hao would ask for it. As for song Jiji''s careful thinking, he asked half jokingly, "you don''t want to cheat me into going to the South King City, and then deal with me!" "Well... How could this happen? I sincerely apologize." Song Jiji was made a little embarrassed by Ye Hao, and said with a very embarrassed smile. "I''m joking. Brother, you are not such a mean person. Only a narrow-minded person can do such dirty things." Ye Hao smiles and pats song Jiji on the shoulder. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he just pats song Jiji on his injured arm. "That is, that is." Song Jiji bares his teeth in pain and sucks in the air. He wants to kill Ye Hao immediately, but he has to accompany his smile and cheat Ye Hao back to the South King City to say, "I won''t let you survive then. If you can''t, if you can''t, I''m not song Jiji." "If you go, I won''t go." Zimo''er looks at Song Jiji and thinks that Ye Hao is stupid. He is so happy to talk with him and pretends to be angry. "Brother, let''s go!" Ye Hao took a look at the sulky purple ink on one side. He shook his head with a smile and ignored it. "Hello! You villain, you are willing to leave me here alone Purple Mo son didn''t expect that Ye Hao said to leave, the cheek help is full of breath, pinches the small waist to shout aloud. See Ye Hao or ignore oneself, gas of stamp a few feet, immediately chase up. "What are you doing? Why don''t you come home and follow me?" Ye Hao looks at curiously, just like the purple ink son that hangs on his shoulder like a bottle of oil, very speechless ask a way. "It''s up to you!" Purple Mo son is still obviously angry, a pair of don''t want to take care of Ye Hao''s appearance. ¡°......¡± Song Jiji with a group of servants, help each other in front. Ye Hao and zimo''er walk behind, and Ziming Pegasus also follows Ye Hao. "Ouch!" "What''s the matter?" "I''m tired of walking." "Go on horseback." "I won''t!" Ye Hao can''t stand this strange little girl, so he can only hold her to the horse. "Well, what''s this? It''s very comfortable to sit. I''ll get one for my little red." Purple Mo son points to the saddle under the buttocks, don''t understand of ask a way. "Don''t you know how to ride a horse?" Ye Hao sits at the back, embracing zimo''er''s waist. Zimo''er''s strange fragrance makes him feel a little confused. "Who said Xiao Hong was a horse?" Although he was young, his physical development was as good as that of a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old, and he knew everything, and zimo''er moved back and forth in his arms. "Don''t move!" Ye Hao gently hit on the back of zimo''er''s head. "I don''t see you''re smart." Zimo''er thinks that the saddle was invented by Ye Hao. She doesn''t care about Ye Hao beating her and praises her. "We don''t want to take charge of this. This man and woman are not compatible. The little princess has a noble status, which can be touched by this country boy." Thin Wudi see this scene, some angry said. "The little princess is unruly, willful and playful. If you''re not afraid to disturb her interest, she''ll take care of you then, you can go." Fat Wudi left thin Wudi, said. Thin Wudi swallow saliva: "that or forget, as I did not see anything." Several people walked for a long time, and finally arrived at the South King City. Ye Haoding took a look and found that there were many King flags on the wall, and the whole city was expanding: "this means to catch up with the capital of Ye state!" Ye Hao has a look at the scale of the city, but he can still vaguely see the imperial city. If there is nothing wrong with Ye Guo, how could the prince dare to build the imperial city here? At this time, Ye Hao is very nervous. Chapter 124 "Stop, who are you?" "Open your eyes and see who I am." Song Jiji began to curse. The leader of the city defense immediately said with a smile, "it''s master song. Why did you come back so early this time?" The city defense leader was puzzled. Now Song Jiji''s father is the red man around the Nanwang, and song Jiji is the only son. His status in the Nanwang city is naturally lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people, which can be provoked by these soldiers. Moreover, song Jiji doesn''t go out for ten days and a half months, and he will come back in less than two days. "Master song, who are the young master and the young lady?" The city defense leader turns his eyes on Ye Hao. Song Jiji is walking, but Ye Hao is riding on a horse, and he is a lingju. Naturally, his identity is different, so he asks carefully. "Don''t talk nonsense to me, drive them to me and arrest them." At this time, song Jiji changed his normal state and looked at Ye Hao and Zi Mo''er jokingly: "boy, when you come to my site today, you don''t want to leave alive. There are your little girls. Please wait on Song Ye tonight, or he will sell you to a brothel." "Arrest them for me." When the city defense leader heard song Jiji''s order, hundreds of soldiers poured out of the city and immediately surrounded Ye Hao. "Boy, get off the horse quickly and surrender. Be careful of the flesh and blood." The city defense leader shouts to Ye Hao, with a little pity on his face. How can he not know song Jiji''s character? Either song Jiji wants to see money, or song Jiji wants to see color, and he helps him to do this kind of thing. If you don''t do it, you can''t help it. If you don''t get hold of Ye Hao, you will be the one who has the bad luck. "Give it to me!" Song Jiji shouts. Hundreds of soldiers wave their weapons and chop at Ye Hao. "Don''t hurt that little girl." Song Jiji did not forget to exhort, a face of satisfaction: "you still want to fight with me." "Song Jiji, why are you back? What''s going on here?" "See you." A group of horses came out of the city, and it was one of Ye Hao''s brothers who led the way. He said hello to song Jiji. "Eh, how did you get hurt? You won''t meet any powerful Warcraft." The eighth Prince glanced at Song Jiji''s embarrassment and said with a sneer. "Don''t mention it. It''s the boy." Song Jiji pointed to Ye Hao and said, "I''m plotting against you." At this time, Ye Hao didn''t use weapons at all. He punched and kicked a group of soldiers and defeated dozens of soldiers in an instant. Ye Hao didn''t hurt each other''s lives, but he couldn''t avoid lying for a few months. "I''ll go. This man is so powerful." Eight Wangye shocked said, at the same time looking at Song Jiji: "this boy has no background, you can not offend the people who should not." "Don''t worry! I''ve made it clear that this boy used to be a member of Ye kingdom. It''s said that he still worships the king of South. " Although song Jiji is also surprised at Ye Hao''s amazing strength, he doesn''t care about Ye Hao''s background. It seems that he believes in Ye Hao''s words. "What did you say? Worship big brother? " The eighth Prince showed a thoughtful expression and looked at Song Jiji. Song Jiji nodded and said, "yes, he said it himself. What''s the problem?" "You The eighth Prince pointed to song Jiji and was very angry, but he had nothing to say. At this critical moment, if Ye Hao''s eldest brother could be recruited to fight for the throne, he would have another right-hand assistant. If it wasn''t for song Jiji''s father''s misgivings and the importance of his elder brother, he would have killed this scum who only knew how to make trouble and had no brain. "Stop it, all of you The eighth Prince immediately blocked the way. Even if he didn''t stop him, there would be four or five soldiers still standing. Seeing this scene, I am more sure of what I think in my heart. I have such strength when I am so young. I must recruit my elder brother for my own use. Song Jiji looks at Ye Hao suspiciously: "do they know each other?" "Starling." Ye Hao saw the eighth Prince and frowned, but he didn''t speak in a hurry. "What''s your name, my friend? I''m the eighth Prince of Ye." The eighth Prince reported his identity with a smile on his face. "Good Lord, my name is Ye Shui." Ye Hao talks about a name casually, and replies that he doesn''t know what he wants to do. "Ye Shui?" The eighth Prince didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s surname was ye, but he was relieved to think that there were so many people in the mainland, and song Jiji said that Ye Hao was from ye. But song Jiji was staring at Ye Hao: "why do I feel so familiar, but so strange? Have I ever seen this boy, but he is so good, I don''t remember him!" Sitting on the horse, zimo''er feels that Ye Hao is embracing him behind him. A twinkle appears in his beautiful eyes: "is there any connection between Ye Shui and Ye Hao..." "Brother Ye Shui, I don''t know which snob he belongs to!" The eighth prince made a sound to explore. "I have been practicing with scattered people since I was a child. After my master died, I was alone. Now I want to come back and have a look." Ye Hao casually made up a reason to say. "Brother Ye Shui, are you interested in being a tiger general to open up territory for our country?" Hearing that Ye Hao was alone, the eighth prince was very happy and said with a smile. "This one?" Ye Hao shows an expression of embarrassment and looks at Song Jiji. Ye Hao''s meaning is self-evident. The eighth Prince knew instantly that song Jiji made people unhappy, so they didn''t want to take refuge in him. He was even more dissatisfied with song Jiji. How do you think your father was a talent and gave birth to such a waste. "What do you think I''m doing?" Song Jiji was very upset when he heard the eighth Prince''s words. If ye Shui took refuge with Nanwang, it would be difficult for him to get revenge. He jokingly said, "you don''t want me to apologize to you again. Don''t dream." "Eight Wangye, this really makes me embarrassed, I leave..." Ye Hao shook his head with a wry smile and turned his horse''s head to leave. Now Ye Hao''s biggest wish is to find out what happened to Ye Guo. He sent Sun Xin to the great prince at the beginning. As long as he can find Sun Xin, he can understand Ye Guo''s current situation. However, it''s even better to be around the great prince. "Brother Ye Shui, stay here." Eight Wangye see Ye Hao really want to go, in the heart of a hurry to block the way. "Apologize to Ye Shui brothers." The eighth Prince winked at Song Jiji, pretending to be angry. Song Jiji was very reluctant in his heart, but he could not help giving the eighth Prince''s face. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry." "Don''t let me take care of you, son. I''m not finished with you." Holding back his anger, song Jiji apologizes and immediately turns to the city. He suffers losses in Ye Hao''s hands several times in a row, which makes him lose face. But if you rely on yourself and the rubbish around you, you will only ask for trouble, so you have to consult with your father. Chapter 125 The eighth prince also ignored song Jiji. He was just a dandy. He could not compare with a general. Moreover, at this critical moment, the five forces pursued the throne together. One more talent is one more strength. Ye Shui''s strength in his eyes, at least reached the intermediate level. There are not many experts like Ye Hao around him. The key is that Ye Hao is alone and so young. With a little training, he will become a strong general. But he didn''t know that his younger brother was the future player in his heart. If I know, I don''t know how I will feel. "Since the eighth Prince sincerely invited, ye Shui did not dare to refuse any more." Ye Hao pretends to hold his fist and says. Ye Hao inadvertently saw a picture of himself pasted on the wall of the city. The three characters of the wanted criminal came into his eyes. What a mockery Ye Hao felt that the pain of the holy martial spirit was less than one ten thousandth of the wanted one. Now the eighth Prince is so respectful to an "outsider" and courteous to a worthy corporal. Can''t he bear his half brother? The change of Ye Hao''s expression fell into Zi Mo''er''s eyes: "how? Aren''t you happy? " "No, it''s just that I left my hometown since I was a child. Now I''m back in my hometown. I miss it a little." Ye Hao even forgot the little girl of ghost horse spirit in his arms. At this time, he was looking at himself with a small head askew, half true and half false. Purple Mo son Oh, thoughtfully nodded, again to Ye Hao''s arms squeezed. The eighth Prince didn''t take Ye Hao to the direction of the palace, as if he could see Ye Hao''s question. The eighth Prince explained with a smile: "Ye Shui brothers don''t know something. At this time, the palace is being expanded, and his royal highness is temporarily living in the South King''s residence." "Eight Wangye, I just returned to Ye Kingdom, so the news is not very well-informed. When I was a child, I heard that ye kingdom was not allowed to be a king!" Ye Hao and the eighth Prince rode together and took the opportunity to ask. The eighth prince was silent for a long time. Ye Hao said: "if there is anything inconvenient, I don''t ask." Ye Hao''s move to retreat is very effective. The eighth Prince didn''t doubt it. He said with a smile, "brother Ye Shui, I won''t tell you about it. You will listen to it then, so it''s not inconvenient." "Thank you for your help." Ye Hao gave his fist again, pretending to be curious. "Ah! This is also the disgrace of our country... "The eighth Prince sighed, and the faces of the guards behind him also looked lonely. The eighth Prince continued to say:" some time ago, the former Emperor led his troops to the army, and he was abducted by the mysterious strong, and his whereabouts are still unknown... " "Taken away by the mysterious strong? The eighth Prince knows who it is Ye Hao''s face changed when he heard this, but in order not to let others find anything unusual, he could only resist his anger and worry. Others didn''t find Ye Hao''s abnormality, because Ye Hao hid it well. But zimo''er was lying in Ye Hao''s arms, and obviously felt that when the eighth prince said that the emperor was taken away, Ye Hao''s body trembled violently. "I have admired the former Emperor since I was a child. The former Emperor was extremely brave. When I heard that the former Emperor was taken away, I was naturally very angry. I believe that all the generals should think the same way." Ye Hao''s words immediately aroused many people''s agreement. Anyway, ye batian''s influence is indelible in Ye state. "Well, they are said to be from the great sun Dynasty. However, it is not known whether it is Said the eighth prince with a sigh. "In the great sun Dynasty, if you really abduct my father, I will wash your whole country with blood." In Ye Hao''s eyes, the murderer suddenly rises, and he secretly pinches his fists. As a son of man, if you can''t save your father and the only family member, what''s the use of living. "Master, there must be something hidden in it. There is no reason for a royal dynasty to take away the emperor of a principality. What he said is to take away the emperor, which means that your father must be alive, and...." "And what?" The dragon''s voice came to Ye Hao''s mind. Ye Hao was a little relieved, but he would soon fight to the sun Dynasty. When he heard that the Dragon said, Ye Hao''s heart was raised again. In a flash, Ye Hao felt the supreme pressure. Even if he added the snobbery of Yanhuang City, he could only have a little status among the weak Marquises. All the cards could not catch up with the lowest Kingdom, and at least a dozen kingdoms could match the lowest imperial dynasty. It can be imagined that this great sun Dynasty is like a mountain, pressing on Ye Hao''s heart. However, in order to save his father and emperor, no matter how big the mountain is, it will be flattened, so it is more important to quickly grasp the power of Ye and the army. Moreover, what the Dragon said is very reasonable. Why did this huge imperial dynasty take away his father? Although his father was also an emperor, he was like a mole ant in front of them. Does a giant care about a mole ant? Even if it happens, there is a reason for it. Just crush it to death. Why do you want to take him away? Even if you don''t send someone to take him away, send someone to pass a command, your father will have to go obediently. No matter what you think, the great sun Dynasty will not take away his father for no reason. As for the reason However, no matter whether there is secret or not, it is the only way to become stronger, unify Ye state and upgrade the state rank. "What''s more, I found that there have been two strong men in the dark, much stronger than I am now. If I guess right, at least they are at the level of Emperor Wu." Julong continued, now his realm has not fully recovered, otherwise two Wudi in his eyes can be nothing. "When did it appear?" Ye Hao thinks that he is not so attractive. He can attract two strong men of Emperor Wu. He looks at the purple ink son sitting in front of him suspiciously. "That''s when the master saved the little girl." "Sure enough." Ye Hao has already guessed that zimo''er''s identity is unusual, but he didn''t expect to have two Wudi bodyguards: "no matter what, I have to be careful." At this time, Ye Hao realized how important it was to use Yi Rong Dan under the advice of Qi Ling. Ye Hao killed also can''t think of, his father was abducted, and purple ink son has a relationship. At this time, he only thinks that zimo''er is a powerful person. As for how he can appear here, he has no idea. He doesn''t associate the two at all. However, thanks to his use of Yirong Dan, otherwise two Wudi would never let him go, and zimo''er appeared in Ye Kingdom just to find him. At this time, Ye Hao was determined to unify Ye. But now the enemy he has to face is his half brother. He doesn''t know what to do. But he had seen no less than a dozen of his wanted notices in the city, which made his hesitant heart more firm. In any case, it is urgent to unify Ye. Whether it''s to be stronger or to save my fathe Chapter 126 "Jill, why did you come back so early. What''s wrong with your injury? " Hearing the report from the bodyguard, Song Kang said that his son had come back and quickly put down his things. The result sees the scar of song Jiji''s whole body, ask a way with heartache in a hurry. "How do you protect the young master. Come on, drag it out and beat me hard. " Looking at several bodyguards who were also injured, Song Kang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Several bodyguards were dragged down by a group of people while crying for mercy. Song Jiji didn''t beg for mercy for his men at all. "My son, aren''t you general three? Have you met a powerful Warcraft? " Song Kang didn''t understand how his son went out and suffered such a heavy injury. "Father, you have to make the decision for your child..." Song Jiji immediately cried with a runny nose and tears. Because he was also worried that Ye Hao was appreciated by Nanwang and could not get revenge at that time. So you can only find your father and take Ye Hao''s heinous words for revenge. "Go and get my pills." Song Kang immediately told the maid, and at the same time pulled song Jiji down to the chair: "my son, don''t cry, who hurt you in the end, even if I risked my life, I will take revenge for you." The moment Song Kang spoke, his breath came out. Song Jiji looked happy: "father, have you broken through to the eighth rank of general?" "Well, thanks to the emissary of the state of Qian, he contributed some elixirs to his royal highness. His highness Nanwang rewarded me with a few. Now I''m much stronger than ye batian before. " In the past, the state of Ye was limited by the state of Qian, so the strongest warrior did not reach the level of general. Now, the cooperation between Nanwang, Zhao and Qian naturally makes his strength advance by leaps and bounds. Although Ye is fragmented, his overall strength has risen by more than one level. Even a dandy like song Jiji can reach the first rank of a general. It can be imagined that as long as there is a panacea, even a pig can become a strong one. "Dad, I was hurt by a nobody, and he also robbed your daughter-in-law..." seeing his father, his strength was promoted to the eighth rank of general, song Jiji was full of hope for revenge again. His father, so valued by the king of South, would the king of South alienate his father for the sake of a nobody. Song Jiji smiles insidiously. Song Jiji added oil and vinegar and described Ye Hao as an unforgivable sinner. He fell in love with zimo''er at first sight, but he was intervened by Ye Hao... And Song Kang believed it. Song Kang narrowed his eyes: "you said it was the boy named Ye Shui who was taken away by the eighth prince?" Song Jiji nodded. "It''s a problem." Song Kang was well aware of his position, although he was more than ten thousand. But compared with the eldest prince and the eighth prince, they are brothers, so it''s hard for them to intervene in this matter. But one is his own baby son, and the other is the eighth prince. Song Kang is in a tangle and chooses to avenge his son. "What''s the strength of that boy?" "I don''t know." "When I go to the South King''s side to have a look, my father will never let this boy go." Song Kang is more cautious. After all, as the Prime Minister of a dynasty, he still needs to find out Ye Hao''s strength. Besides, if he is weaker than himself, he can kill him directly. I believe that if he is stronger than himself, he can only think of countermeasures. ...... "See you, big brother." Eight Wangye first enters the study, see the way. "Ah, eighth brother, I''ve said many times that we don''t have to do these unnecessary rites between brothers." Seeing that it was the eighth prince, Nanwang quickly stood up, helped him up, and asked with a smile, "eighth brother, didn''t you go out to find King ran? Why are you back The eighth Prince immediately replied with a smile: "elder brother, it''s not urgent. You don''t know how many people ran min sent to unite with him, but he sent them back. This time, I''m going to have enough." "Eight younger brother can''t say that. If it wasn''t for his status, I''d like to meet ran min Nanwang thought that bawangye gave up at this time and comforted him. "Big brother, I didn''t say I won''t go. What''s your hurry?" The eighth prince said with a smile, "I have something to report to my elder brother." "What''s the matter?" Nanwang narrowed his eyes and looked at bawangye: "is there anything more important than this? You know, there''s still a month left to fight for the throne. We don''t have time "Brother, I met a talented person when I went out this time." The eighth prince said happily. "Oh? Where is it? " Nanwang was moved. The South King suddenly complexion one: "this person inside information how, can''t be that several send of spy." The spies in Nanwang''s mouth are naturally those of the other princes. Hearing this, the eighth Prince''s face changed slightly. Recalling Ye Hao''s words, he replied with a smile: "don''t worry, brother. I don''t know who they are. This time, it''s really a talent. It has nothing to do with them." "That''s good." Nanwang nodded his head with satisfaction: "by the way, is there any clue about Ye Hao. You know, the race for the throne is about to begin, and other people will have enough competitiveness. If Ye Hao comes out at this critical time... " Ye Hao suddenly becomes stronger, from a fool to a genius. It''s impossible for him to have no help behind him. Now that they get some resources, their strength is also getting stronger. It''s more certain that Ye Hao has help behind him. Moreover, Qian Guo and jiuzhong Tianren have said that Ye Hao is not dead. Although Ye Hao has disappeared for nearly a year, he has always been a few princes. He has a huge thorn hanging in his heart. If he is not careful, he will repeat the mistake of huanglongbang again. Several princes struggle constantly, but they have been doing the same thing, that is, looking for Ye Hao. Every corner of Ye kingdom is covered with Ye Hao''s head, that is, ye batian is abducted. Ye kingdom does not stir up the masses. I don''t know how ironic it is. "No The eighth Prince shook his head in disappointment. Nanwang sighed. Sitting on the chair, Nanwang continued to ask, "tell me the origin of the talent you mentioned, and I''ll analyze it." The eighth Prince recalled it and told all the things to Nanwang. "You mean, he has a conflict with song Jiji?" Nanwang frowned: "then how can you bring him to me? Isn''t it intentional to cause conflict between me and Prime Minister Song?" Nanwang began to blame. "But big brother, this man is really strong and very talented." The eighth Prince didn''t expect that Song Kang was so important in the heart of the southern king. However, when he thought that Ye Hao could easily fight more than 100 city gate guards, he was unwilling to say so. "Report to your highness, general sun." A bodyguard said carefully. "Come in, please." Nanwang said immediately. Chapter 127 "Do you know the man just now?" Sitting in the living room, zimo''er asked. "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head lightly. "That he talks to you, that person''s status in the south palace seems not low, and the eyes are so respectful..." Purple Mo Er''s eyes reveal cunning eyelashes, want to see what changes from Ye Hao''s expression. But to her disappointment, Ye Hao sat on the chair, looking at his nose, nose and heart, ignoring her at all. Purple Mo son mischievous Jiao hum a: "I sooner or later will dig out the secret on your body." Song Kang also came to the reception hall at this time. He took a cold look at Ye Hao and said in a cold voice, "you are ye Shui. You beat my son." Ye Hao raised his eyelids and took a look at Song Kang. He continued to put his eyes on the teacup in his hand. It seemed that there was something that could attract him. "Bold, see our song adult, still not quick salute." See Ye Hao sitting on the chair don''t understand, Song Kang side of the bodyguard, loud angry shout way. "I''m not your man. Why should I salute you?" Ye Hao with a look at the Idiot''s eyes, looking at Song Kang cold voice said. "Bold..." The bodyguard is about to pounce on Ye Hao. Song Kang didn''t stop him. When he observed Ye Hao''s breath, he was only at the third level of general. But his personal bodyguard''s strength could reach the fifth level of general. He just asked him to teach him a lesson. But Ye Hao''s talent really moved him. But it''s just that he provoked his son. No matter how talented he was, he couldn''t escape death. Moreover, Ye Hao''s attitude towards him made him even more unhappy. "Take it easy. Don''t let the nanwangfu get blood." Song Kangfu stood on one side and said. Ye Hao smiles and looks at the bodyguard who rushes to him. His fingers are like hooks, attacking his throat. The bodyguard''s eyes are full of banter and murder, which makes Ye Hao smile coldly. "Come on, don''t be impulsive. Have a cup of tea to keep your temper down." The bodyguard is very close to Ye Hao. He thought that he would attack Ye Hao. Who knows that Ye Hao easily dodged. The whole teacup was directly patted on the bodyguard''s face. The fragments of the teacup were all inserted into the bodyguard''s meat, with tea in the blood. "Ah... I''m going to kill you." Wailing bitterly, the bodyguard grabbed the solid wood stool and smashed it at Ye Hao. "Be careful." Purple ink son in one side startled remind. The distance between Ye Hao and the bodyguard is less than one meter. The bodyguard is holding a solid wood stool in his hand. The bodyguard is angry and angry. It''s a crazy blow. It''s obvious that the breath of the bodyguard is two levels higher than that of Ye Hao. All of a sudden, ye Hao is in danger. Song Kang is gloating. He has not been so happy and angry for a long time. Today is the first time that he wants to kill someone. And he seems to have seen that Ye Hao''s head was broken by the chair "Stop it!" When Ye Hao tried to kill the bodyguard, Nanwang came out with the eighth Prince and Sun Xin. Seeing this, the eighth Prince immediately cried out. The bodyguard was scolded by this voice, and reluctantly put down his chair, covered his face and looked at Ye Hao with hatred. If the eighth Prince didn''t suddenly appear, now he would definitely let the young man lie on the ground. But he didn''t know that if it wasn''t for bawangye''s scolding, he would be the one who died. Instead, bawangye saved him. "See your Royal Highness the South King, see the eighth prince." Song Kang''s face is slightly angry. The eighth Prince destroys his good deeds. He looks at the eighth prince with a trace of displeasure. But Nanwang is here. He doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. "What''s going on here?" Nanwang frowned and asked discontentedly. They dare to fight in nanwangfu, and these people don''t give him face. Is it true that Song Kang is inflated and arrogant now, as Sun Xin said, or how can his eyes explain and fight so blatantly in nanwangfu. Just because the scene just now, in the eyes of the public, Ye Hao was obviously at a disadvantage, so people naturally think that Song Kang let people move his hand. "Mr. Song, it''s not suitable to work in Nanwang mansion." The eighth Prince looks at Song Kang discontentedly, which is too shameful. He knows that ye Shui is the talent he introduced to his elder brother, but he has to kill him. If he comes out late, Ye Hao may be lying on the ground at this time. "Mr. Song, I don''t mean you. It''s a bit too much to fight in nanwangfu. Say everything well..." Sun Xin said with a smile, and the blame in his tone was obvious. At the same time, Sun Xin wondered who ye Shui was and how he knew about yanhuanglou. Was he the Lord, but his height was not like that Because just now Ye Hao and Sun Xin ran into each other, Ye Hao and Sun Xin simply said hello, but Ye Hao did not show his identity. Although Sun Xin was puzzled, he went to seek an official position for Ye Hao. He wanted to find out about Ye Hao through Ye Shui. Can know the layout of Yanhuang building, in addition to the Lord is his own people, no matter how to say, in front of the youth is absolutely not outsiders. "Let''s play his royal highness Nanwang. Ye Shui has hurt my son. I can''t just give up." Song Kang ignored the blame of bawangye and Sunxin and said with a very strong attitude. He also wanted to know, in the heart of Nanwang, whether he had this wild boy or not was important. At the same time, he is now very shocked. It''s only a long time since the eighth Prince and Sun Xin all spoke for Ye Hao. Who is this young man and how powerful he is. If you give up, Ye Hao will definitely stand on top of his head in time. Not to mention his cultivation talent, he will become a third-class general at a young age. It''s not long before he let the eighth Prince and Sun Xin stand on his side and fight against himself. If it goes on like this, the Nanwang mansion will not have its own position. "Mr. Song, you don''t know your son''s temperament. You bully men and women, and plunder them by force. Do you really think your elder brother doesn''t know?" The eighth prince said coldly. "This..." there was a cold sweat on Song Kang''s head. Of course, his son knew it, but he didn''t expect that the eighth prince would come out and say it. If Nanwang really said it, he was responsible. "It''s over." Nanwang didn''t want to offend Song Kang too much. After all, at the critical moment, if he had to choose, he would kill Ye Shui and choose to win over Song Kang. Fortunately, song Jiji''s buttocks are not clean. Song Kang has a good idea, and he can''t eat the Nanwang''s heart, so he can only be a little soft. Moreover, he observes Ye Hao and finds that he is not surprised. He is really a talented person. He has reached the third rank of general at a young age. However, he always feels that Ye Hao is a little familiar with himself, more like a person Chapter 128 But he couldn''t figure out who ye Shui looked like. He shook his head with a smile and thought his suspicions were too serious. "Ye Shui, I don''t know if you are willing to submit to me." Nanwang asked. "My subordinates will." On the surface, Ye Hao pretended to be a little happy and quickly bent down and said. "Well, then I''ll..." Nanwang was very happy, but he was a little embarrassed when he thought about what kind of position he would arrange for Yehao. The arrangement is too high to convince the public. Song Kang is the first to stand up against it. If the arrangement is too low, he is afraid that Ye Hao will be upset and dissatisfied. Song Kang turned his eyes, showed a sly smile, stood up and said: "Your Highness, ye Shui has good strength, but at best he should be the commander of the bodyguard, otherwise he will not be able to convince the public." "Well, Song Qing is right." Nanwang agreed. But the eighth Prince and Sun Xin are not happy. Ye Hao''s strength is among the best in the whole army. It would be too much to arrange a small commander of bodyguards, who can only manage more than 20 people. Moreover, he has no chance to make contributions. It''s a small commander to speak well, but it''s a gatekeeper to speak poorly. But ye HAOSI didn''t care. He didn''t really want to seek an official position. He just wanted to prepare for the unification of Ye. As long as he didn''t arouse doubt, he could do anything. Song Kang knew it would be like this, and said with a sneer, "if you want to be made a general, it''s not impossible. Isn''t your highness worried about ran min? As long as ye Shui is able to win over ran min and stand in the United Front with us, he will be called a general. " Song Kang''s words changed people''s expressions. It''s not easy to woo ran min, but Song Kang himself, who has been driven back three times. Ran min was one of the most powerful forces in the vicinity of Ye state. He had tens of thousands of troops under his command, but he was a scattered snob. He did not build a new country, nor did he take refuge in any snob. Moreover, ran min is the closest to the southern King''s snobbery, so the southern king wants to win over ran min, but they don''t give him any face, but you can''t do anything about it. Seeing that the fight for the throne is imminent, whether you can win over ran min becomes the key to the success of the southern king. At this time, it was very difficult. When Song Kang was driven back last time, ran Min said that if Song Kang dared to go again, he would break his leg. So Song Kang was too scared to go again. This time, he was sent to the eighth prince. "Ye Shui, do you agree?" Song Kang squints at Ye Hao. In his opinion, he is arrogant. He is sure to agree under the temptation of the general''s position, but he will not be willing to be a small commander. As long as Ye Hao dares to promise, then he will release some more information. At that time, Ye Hao will specify that there is no return. Ye Hao glanced at Song Kang and said with a smile, "no, I''m used to being lazy. A bodyguard commander is in trouble, let alone making me a general. I can''t stand it." "Just go... If you don''t go, this is the position of a general. At least he will command thousands of troops. You have to think clearly." Song Kang thought that Ye Hao had agreed, but he didn''t think that Ye Hao thought that the position of the little commander of the bodyguard was too big. Is this a normal person? If Ye Hao really refuses, how can he put Ye Hao to death? I can''t help but say something anxiously. Nanwang and others were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao would refuse so easily. It''s not common for Song Kang to get shriveled. Ye Hao''s refusal made song kangru fight on cotton with the same fist, which had no effect at all. "Ye Shui, don''t you dare?" Song Kang sneers at Ye Hao, and his tone is full of irony. Song Kang had no choice but to use this rough method. He hoped that Ye Hao would be young and promising. "You are an idiot, don''t think others are also an idiot..." Ye Hao rolled a white eye at Song Kang: "don''t you just want me to promise? That''s fine. If it''s done, how about changing the terms? " Song Kang is about to get angry, but Ye Hao''s words suddenly change. Song Kang''s face is gloomy and asks, "what''s the condition?" "If I get to ran min, how about kneeling on the ground and slapping yourself when you see me?" Ye Hao offers a condition, which is too light for him. He himself is the prince. Although Ye Guo is now divided, this requirement is not too much. But in other people''s eyes, it''s different. Let a prime minister kneel down when he sees you, and slap himself in the face. You really regard yourself as an emperor, or a powerful warrior. In people''s eyes, although Ye Hao has a good talent, he is just a nobody. He is just a little stronger. But if he wants Song Kang to kneel down, he is arrogant and arrogant. Even the eighth Prince''s face became worse. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao would offer this offer and peep. As expected, the elder brother''s face became angry, and Song Kang''s face was even more gloomy. Sun Xin wants to open his mouth, but he really doesn''t know Ye Hao''s real identity and whether he should speak. If he offends Song Kang for this unknown person, is it worth it. "Why don''t you dare? Mr. Zhou Ye Hao squints at Song Kang, but there is no joy or anger on his face. Just for a while, Ye Hao returned Song Kang''s words intact. People look at Song Kang and want to know how determined he is. No matter whether Song Kang agrees or not, he will fall behind. If he refuses to explain that he does not dare, he will give up. If he agrees, whether Ye Hao can win over ran min or not, he will lose face. "This young man is not the master, is he! I have such a mind. " Sun Xin stood looking at Ye Hao, surprised to think of it. Zimo''er sits on the chair and looks at Ye Hao''s expressionless face playfully, thinking: "who is he? It''s definitely not an ordinary young man. He''s wearing a four level spirit weapon, which means he has a long history. " "No matter who you are, I hope you are not Ye Hao, or..." thinking of this, Zimo er''s heart can''t help but feel a little flustered and depressed. He lowers his head to think about his own thoughts. "No matter what, this kid can''t stay." Song Kang''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. Ye Hao''s calm and calm had made him feel a big enough threat. Suddenly, his face changed and he was full of smiles: "OK, I promise you." "In that case, I''ll give you three days." The South King saw two people all agreed, also no longer cut in, open mouth agree a way. "His Royal Highness Nanwang, bawangye, and I have something else to do, so I will leave first." With the consent of the South King, Song Kang quickly walks out of the South King''s residence, and smiles at Ye Hao before he leaves. Chapter 129 Everyone can see that Song Kang thought of a way to deal with Ye Hao, so he was so anxious to go back. "Brother Ye Shui, why don''t you apologize to song Da? It''s better than losing your life!" Eight princes see South King to leave, suddenly open mouth to persuade a way. Seeing Ye Hao still doesn''t speak, the eighth Prince feels guilty. Ye Hao is also brought by him. He can''t just watch Ye Hao lose his life: "otherwise, brother Ye Shui, I''ll accompany you out of the city. After you leave the city, you can go straight away. You can go anywhere with your ability." Ye Hao looks at his starling strangely, with a worried look on his face. He remembers that he was bullied by all his brothers in the palace before. Suddenly, Ye Hao asks, "eighth Lord, who is this wanted notice posted all over the city?" "... just a prince with a wolf''s ambition." Hesitating for a while, the eighth Prince suddenly said. "Ah..." Ye Hao sneered, more like a laugh of self mockery. Why can his brother be so kind to a man who only sees one side? To his brother, he can be said to be a wolf. Maybe this is the emperor''s family. "What''s the matter?" The eighth prince asked with concern. Ye Hao shook his head. ...... Ran min, ran Tianwang, whose name is near the state of Ye, but no one knows it. He broke down a wild snobbish city by himself. In less than a year, he developed rapidly and occupied four or five left cities. Moreover, his strength is unfathomable. He is the target of several major forces in the state of Ye. In fact, in addition to ran min, there are two strengths around ye, no less than ran min, one is Yue Fei, and the other is Xu Da. They are also snobbish, but they just refuse to be courted by any party, which makes the princes feel frustrated. But there is no way for others. At this critical moment, no one is willing to fight. They just want to develop their own snobbery and fight for the throne in a month''s time. The news of Ye Hao''s bet with Song Kang immediately spread to several snobs. Of course, most of this is due to Song Kang. Song Kang sent someone to announce that Ye Hao''s abusive words hurt ran min, and he didn''t pay any attention to ran min But people didn''t know that Song Kang was deliberately spreading rumors. They thought it was Ye Hao. At the same time, the major forces are also investigating who ye Shui is, that is, tens of thousands of princes have to be courteous to ran min, why Ye Shui dare to speak rudely to ran min. At the same time, several other forces want to see Nanwang''s jokes. No matter what, ye Shui is Nanwang''s person. It is absolutely impossible for Nanwang to unite with ran min. Nanwang is also in the dark at this time. As for ye Shui, in everyone''s eyes, he is just a little man who will be killed by ran min. only the possibility of destroying the cooperation between ran min and Nanwang is good for other snobbery. In order to achieve his goal, Song Kang could do anything. In order to kill Ye Hao, he would not hesitate to let the snobbish relationship between nanwangcheng and ran min deteriorate. "Father, that''s a good move! As long as he dares to go to ran min''s territory, he will surely die. " Song Jiji''s shoulder was wrapped in bandage and he lay on the chair, laughing. "Master, this matter should be known by his royal highness of the South King, I''m afraid..." the old housekeeper looked at the laughing father and son, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said. The smile on Song Jiji''s face disappeared immediately, and he said in a dissatisfied tone: "what are you afraid of? It''s not that you don''t know my father''s position in Nanwang''s heart. Even if Nanwang knows, what can he do? " "This... Ah..." the old housekeeper sighed. He would not speak any more. If he continued to speak, he would only ask for nothing. Song Kang''s face becomes dignified. Seeing his son''s appearance, he shakes his head and grins bitterly. But he has only one son and can only spoil him. Moreover, Ye Hao really angers him, otherwise he would never do it. "You''re right. As long as I get the news of the boy''s death, I''ll go and plead with his royal highness Nanwang." Song Kang naturally knows what the old housekeeper said, but as long as he can kill Ye Shui, even if his highness is not happy, what can he do. At this point, no matter how late, he was sure that Nanwang would not abandon himself at this critical moment, otherwise Nanwang''s status would be more like walking on thin ice. "Father, you said that this boy would not really be able to cooperate with ran min." Suddenly song Jiji sat up and asked with a worried face. Song Kang was a little stunned and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Every time I treat each other with courtesy, that rude man of Ran min ignores me. This time, I have a rumor that as long as ran min''s brain is not bad, he will kill Ye Shui in a rage. " Every time he thinks of Ran min''s attitude towards himself, Song Kang shudders. Ran min''s eyes make him dare not imagine. So as long as ye Shui dares to go to ran min''s city, he will be torn up alive by ran min. ...... "Interesting. The father and son must be very happy now." Ye Hao laughs in his heart. If you ask who else can command ran min in this world, there must be no one else except himself. Let alone reach cooperation, even if he is asked to commit suicide, ran min will commit suicide without blinking his eyes. If it is another task, Ye Hao may think about it, but this task is just like playing. "Ran min must be very angry now. He wants to kill me!" Ye Hao smiles in his heart. He doesn''t know what expression ran min will have when he sees him. "Hey, you don''t really go to find that ran... Min, do you?" Purple ink son begged to follow Ye Hao, Ye Hao really have no way, can only take her, at this time is comfortable lying in Ye Hao''s arms, half squinting asked. "Dragon, are they still there?" Ye Hao did not answer zimo''er immediately, but asked the dragon with his mind. "Always follow." The Dragon replied cautiously. "Zimo''er, who are you? Why follow me? " Ye Hao was very curious, but he didn''t ask. He didn''t know how to ask. "Of course. Don''t you want to see that old man kneel down and slap his face?" Ye Hao said softly. "Aren''t you afraid of death? That old man must have come to ranmin to speak ill of you. It''s said that ran min is eccentric and has a bad temper. " Purple Mo son lies in Ye Hao''s bosom, because of sit of uncomfortable, adjust a posture to continue to ask a way. "How do you know?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. "Just now, I caught a beggar in the city and asked. I gave him a silver coin." Purple ink son small face a red, some embarrassed of say. "It''s OK. Ran Min has a bad temper. I have a good temper." Ye Hao glanced at purple Mo''er and said faintly. "I believe I can move him with my heart and soul." Chapter 130 Purple Mo son hear Ye Hao''s words, a pick show eyebrow: "at that time don''t let this miss save you." "You?" Ye Hao looked down at the two hills in front of zimo''er and smacked his lips: "ran min should not like such a small one..." Zimo''er finds Ye Hao''s fiery eyes and covers his chest. But when she hears Ye Hao''s words, it''s like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. She suddenly jumps into a rage and puts her hands down. She deliberately straightens her chest: "I''m a little girl. Please tell me clearly." Ye Hao is more unscrupulous, his eyes are in front of zimo''er''s chest. Ye Hao nodded in his heart, the little girl''s development is really good "You big sex wolf... I''m not finished with you..." zimo''er didn''t know that he was cheated by Ye Hao, and he deliberately showed it to Ye Hao. At the thought of this, zimo''er was even more shy. ...... "Ha ha ~ those who dare to scold me, ran min, I really want to see..." listening to the report, ran min laughed instead of angry. "Heavenly king, do you want me to kill Ye Shui directly?" One of his subordinates stood up and said angrily that ran min was a God in their heart, and could not tolerate any insult from others. As soon as ran min thought of his master, who had disappeared for more than half a year, he couldn''t help showing his yearning. But I can''t understand that Zhang Dan sent people to look for him. The bigger he was, the more surprised he was. He gained a lot of fighting experience in the battle. Relying on his talent, he raised his strength to the Ninth level of general. Then he found out how big the outside world is Therefore, the pace of expansion gradually slowed down. In the past six months, many forces have attracted him, but without Ye Hao''s orders, no matter how big the temptation and threat, ran min refused. "Nanwang, Nanwang, you don''t really think I''m a bully! But for the Lord, I will destroy you. " Ran min looked at the direction of Nanwang city and said in a low voice. "In this case, I will take the head of Ye Shui, even if I give you a warning." Ran min looked at his resentful subordinates and said, "go to the gate of the city and give ye Shui a verbal warning. If you don''t know your interest, you can kill him directly." "Yes." Many of his subordinates are overjoyed, and they have decided Ye Hao''s death penalty in their hearts. The heavenly king has been patient with Nanwang city for a long time, but for the shackles of Ran min, they would have led the army to attack Nanwang city. This time, ye Shui, no matter what ye Shui said or not, was beating ran min in the face. No matter what, we must set an example to others and let the surrounding forces know that they are not easy to bully. The name of Ye Shui spread all over the surrounding forces in an instant. The spies of various forces were waiting to see whether ye Shui would come or not, and what ran min would do with it. Many people think that ye Shui will not go to ran min''s city. Others think that this is the news deliberately released by other forces to destroy the relationship between ran min and Nanwang. In any case, all the forces put their eyes on Ye Shui, but it''s only a few hours'' journey. After a whole day, ye Shui has not arrived at ran min''s city, which puzzles several forces. Is Ye Shui afraid and walking on his own? This can be anxious bad several forces, quickly sent horse along the road to investigate, but Leng is nothing. The next day passed, but there was no news of Ye Shui, which made people think that ye Shui had run away and did not dare to go to ran min''s city. ..... "Dad, that boy won''t really run away with your daughter-in-law." Song Jiji is crying at this time, and he is still thinking about zimo''er in his heart. Song Kang is also uncertain. According to the truth, the boy dares to bet with himself and should not be so counselled. However, according to this distance, I don''t know how many round trips he can run in two days. The people he sent to follow Ye Hao didn''t bring back any news, which should be more ominous and less auspicious. At this time, the eighth prince was sitting in his yard, listening to the report from his subordinates. He was very happy: "it seems that ye Shui brothers really listened to my advice and left. It''s good that they can at least save their lives." ...... "Ye Shui!" At this time, Ye Hao is sitting in a daze. Zimo''er has a lollipop in her mouth. Of course, Ye Hao gave it to her. At this time, zimo''er has a lollipop, vaguely containing Ye Hao''s name. "Why, no sugar? Here you are Ye Hao skillfully takes out a lollipop and hands it to zimo''er. Zimo''er pouts her little mouth and looks unhappy. But when he sees the lollipop, his face is filled with a smile again. "Oh! You''ve made me dizzy. " Purple ink son put away the lollipop, immediately thought of the serious things: "this is the third day, you will not from the beginning to run away." Ye Hao took a look at zimo''er and scratched his head with embarrassment: "I said you can''t laugh at me..." Purple Mo son glanced at Ye Hao one eye: "at the beginning, I let you run away, what''s the good joke." Ye Haoman brain black line, again carefully said: "is not this?" "Not this?" Purple ink son can''t remember Ye Hao, what is worth laughing at, suddenly thought of a thing, shocked: "you won''t peek at my bath yesterday, OK, you ye Shui, now you have to be responsible for the girl, you honestly say how the girl''s figure." Ye Hao held his head in agony. It was so big that he had to tell the truth: "I lost my way..." In fact, from the afternoon of the first day, Ye Hao felt that something was wrong, but for the sake of face, he didn''t say anything. He thought that he could get there by walking forward. However, the farther he went, the farther he sat on the horse just now. He was analyzing the route. Purple Mo son is stunned, the lollipop in the mouth almost falls on the ground, can''t believe of ask a way: "you... Lost?" "Hahaha ~" zimo''er covered her stomach and laughed, tears almost came out. "What''s so funny? There''s no sign or navigation. Where can I find it?" Ye Hao said in a low voice, before on earth, he often lost his way, not to mention in this alien world, where would he go to know the way. Just back to Ye Hao, he took the map given by Jiu Hongling and rode the dragon in the air. He lost his way, let alone on the land. At first he could tell the direction clearly, but now he can''t tell the East, West, north, South. "What''s the difficulty? You go and catch the man behind you, and you don''t know the way." Purple ink son belly smile of raw ache, toward Ye Hao say. "That''s a way." Ye Hao doesn''t doubt how zimo''er knows there are spies behind him. It must be the two Emperor Wu who told her secretly. Chapter 131 "Ye Shui, am I white?" Purple Mo son suddenly shyly says. Ye Hao recalled a scene in his mind, subconsciously said: "white." "Ye Shui... You said you didn''t peep..." Purple ink son want to use the lollipop in the hand, hit Ye Hao, but looking at the lollipop in the hand, just eat a few, think or forget, and Ye Hao has already slipped away. After a while, Ye Hao walked back with a man with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye in his hand. "Please forgive me, I''m just a passer-by." The thief browed mouse eyed man was thrown to the ground by Ye Hao, and quickly got up and knelt down to beg for mercy. "Song Yan, a martial class seven, has a sick mother at home..." Ye Hao squints and looks at Song Yan kneeling on the ground. The more song Yan listens, the more frightened he is. He keeps wiping his cold sweat with his hands. "Please forgive me, young man. I''m wrong." Song Yan is afraid to say, because Ye Hao said nothing wrong, some things even if his mother did not tell, Ye Hao can know. "Get up, where''s ran min''s city? Show me the way. Don''t try to play tricks." Ye Hao doesn''t want to argue with this kind of minions, and warns song Yan. Song Yan was stunned. He thought he would die if Ye Hao found him. Unexpectedly, he just led the way. He quickly raised his head to thank him, but found a pill in front of him. Ye Hao was stunned when he saw song Yan. Zimo''er was also very curious. Ye Hao took back the elixir: "this is a elixir, which can completely cure your mother''s disease. As long as you lead the way, this elixir is yours." "Thank you, young master. You deserve to die for being followed by villains before." Song Yan tears in his eyes and slaps his mouth. This little elixir is hard to find. Even if he helps Song Kang sell his life, he can''t buy this elixir. Moreover, his mother''s illness is too late. Otherwise, he would have gone back with Ye Hao for three days just to reward him. He had eaten all the food he was carrying and had been hungry all day. "I don''t pursue it with you. If you peep at my bath, can you tell me how you know his information?" Purple Mo son very curious asked, see song Yan''s expression know Ye Hao said all right, unless Ye Hao and song Yan collude. But it''s almost impossible. That''s Ye Hao''s magic. "If you want to know, give me a kiss." Ye Hao saw purple ink son a face of curiosity, said with a smile. "Good." Purple Mo son thought for a while, really can''t resist the curiosity in the heart, quickly in Ye Hao''s cheek help on kiss: "you quickly tell me." Ye Hao was a little stunned. He wanted to use this request to let Zi Mo''er retreat. Who knows that the little girl is so curious that she really dares to kiss herself. But exploration is absolutely not allowed. Ye Hao has an idea. He comes to zimo''er''s ear and makes her feel itchy. But in order to know the answer, he can only resist it. "I guess so." Purple ink son small face a stiff, Leng for a while, suddenly realized that Ye Hao played again: "dead leaf water, you cheat me again, return this young lady''s first kiss." "Aunt, if you want to return it to me, I will return it to you. Why are you shouting so loud?" Ye Hao is frightened by the cry of zimo''er. There are two Wudi in the dark. If they think they are bullying his young lady, will they live. Looking at Ye Hao pouting, zimo''er said: "you want to be beautiful, and you want to take advantage of Miss Ben again." ...... "You say we won''t be fooled. It''s been three days. There''s no leaf water." Several of Ran min''s men, standing on the wall, said unhappily. "I think ye Shui is afraid of our heavenly king. He ran away on the way." "Hum, don''t let me meet this leaf water, or I''ll drain his blood to see where he got the water." At this time, ran min''s men didn''t close their eyes for three days in order to clean up Ye Shui. At this time, naturally, they were full of fire in their hearts, while other city spies had already scolded Ye Hao tens of thousands of times. If it wasn''t for the three-day deadline, they couldn''t go back. Who is still working here. If you let them know that Ye Hao is lost, I don''t know if these people will die of spitting blood. In the afternoon, ye Haocai and song Yan arrived at ran min''s city, only because they lost their way and went too far. If it were not for song Yan, or if they gave him another ten days and a half months, he would not find it. "Young master, why don''t you go and see ran min?" Song Yan can''t bear it. Ran min''s reputation is very popular. Even for that elixir, he can''t watch Ye Hao die. Song Yan tangled in his heart for a while, catching up with Ye Hao''s horse: "and Lord song, as early as when you set out, he had spread bad news for you. When you go to the city of Ran min, ran min will never let you go." Ye Hao is also very satisfied with song Yan''s words. At least one of his elixirs is not wasted. Thinking of this, Ye Hao takes out the elixir: "here you are. You don''t have to follow me now." Seeing Ye Hao''s insistence on going his own way, song Yan no longer stands in his way and reaches out his hand to take the pill. If he continues to follow Ye Hao, he will not be able to get away from it. Song Yan jumps off the horse and kowtows three times to Ye Hao''s back, not only to thank Ye Hao for the elixir, but also to spare his life, and even to give Ye Hao the last ride. Because in his eyes, when Ye Hao goes, he will surely die, and there is absolutely no chance to come back alive, so he kowtows a few heads, even if he repay Ye Hao''s kindness. As for collecting the corpse for Ye Hao, he didn''t even dare to think about it. "Yeshui seems to be coming." Hearing the sound of the horseshoe, this message appears in the hearts of all the forces around the city. "Oh, Mo''er, you see I''m so popular everywhere I go." Ye Hao saw the gate of the city, surrounded by a group of people, at this time are looking at their own direction, Ye Hao very fart said. Purple ink son don''t bother to pay attention to him, can you see, these people are looking for you trouble, also welcome you... Don''t break you up, you thank God. Zimo''er is curious. What''s Ye Hao''s trump card? He doesn''t look like such a reckless person. But he knows he''s going to die, but he doesn''t feel it at all. Zimo''er looks at Ye Hao''s face and finds that he still can''t see his happiness and anger, which is unpredictable. "When the time comes, the princess is in danger. Save her first." Thin Wu Emperor opens mouth to say, on the face take to blame of meaning: "this kid oneself seek to die, still not take our princess." "I can''t see it." Fat Emperor Wu looked at Ye Hao''s figure, showing the look of appreciation. Chapter 132 "Stop! Are you ye Shui Ye haogang stopped the horse in ranwang city. Before he could speak, a leader immediately stood up and asked aloud. "Exactly." Ye Hao said not humbly. At the same time, his eyes were full of appreciation. Ran min really lived up to his expectations, and the quality of these soldiers was also very good. Looking at the scale of the city, it is not smaller than the Nanwang city. It does not waste its expectation of Ran min, nor does it waste its 1.5 million taels of gold. "Good boy, it''s really you. Someone will take it for me." Hearing Ye Hao admit his identity, the leader was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Hao to come. Although he was brave, he couldn''t change his determination to kill Ye Hao. At the command of the commander, there were 60 or 70 archers and hundreds of soldiers around, waiting for Ye Hao to be surrounded. "If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for insulting the king of heaven. What else can I say when I die?" The commander is a general with level 6 strength. Because Ye Hao hides his strength, the commander is not afraid of Ye Hao. Besides, there are so many soldiers here. "I don''t know if you can pass a message to rantianwang for me." Ye Hao said with a smile that he didn''t want to fight his soldiers, and there were many people around watching his jokes. "This boy can''t be crazy. Do you still want to win over ran min at this time?" "It''s a young man in the end, but his courage is commendable. He dares to come to ranwang city even though he knows he will die." "What courage is praiseworthy, I don''t think he knows what to do." When the commander heard Ye Hao''s words, he showed a thoughtful expression. In his whole life, he admired people with courage, or he would not follow ran min to death. Looking at Ye Hao, when he was young, he didn''t feel the slightest fear on his face. The commander appreciated Ye Hao in his heart. "General Qin, this boy made us wait for three days in vain. What did we have to say to him? Kill him directly." "That''s right. We can''t disturb the king for the sake of this boy. Moreover, this boy is so shameless that he has scolded the king." General Qin hesitated when he heard the words of his subordinates. He looked at Ye Hao and said with a cool smile, "what evidence do you think I insulted ran Tianwang? Everyone knows that I bet with Song Kang in case Song Kang did it." At the same time, Ye Hao looks at Song Kang''s spies. When Song Kang''s people hear Ye Hao''s words, they feel empty and immediately hide in the crowd. This scene naturally fell into general Qin''s eyes. He believed Ye Hao''s words in his heart: "you can say something. I''ll send someone to report it to the emperor immediately." "Ask the heavenly king of your family, one day in a restaurant, someone borrowed 1.5 million gold from him, how did he buy one million gold grain, and whether it''s time to pay back the money." There are so many Eyeliner here. Ye Hao can''t reveal his identity. He can''t talk too much. The 1.5 million yuan of gold is the development funds given to ran min, Yue Fei and Xu Da. Only a few of them know about it, so as long as someone reports it to ran min, ran min will know it in an instant. But Ye Hao''s words caused an uproar. 1.5 million is still gold. It''s not a small number in a place like this. "I think this boy is really crazy. He came to ranwang city to ask for money." "Ha ha, I laugh to death. I thought he had something to say." "Just like him, he still has 1.5 million gold. I think he is crazy about money." "It''s just a little late death." Spies from various forces, as well as some onlookers, laughed loudly at Ye Hao''s words. "General, this boy is just playing with us. Ran min will owe him money. In my opinion, I''d better kill him." "Yes, general, you can''t let other forces see my jokes like this." Ye Hao was indifferent to the sarcasm around him, and continued to say to general Qin, "is it true or false? General Qin will send someone to report it, and then he will know the conclusion. If we don''t report it, no one will escape death. " "Arrogant child, what are you talking about?" A deputy general yelled at Ye Hao. "General Qin has been observing Ye Hao, and he already believes in Ye Hao. But if he goes to report, he will not be punished. But if he does not report, the punishment will be more serious. "As long as you report, you ran min will go out of the city to welcome me in." For the deputy general''s words, Ye Hao is not angry, continue to open a way. "If you dare to fool me, I will tear you to pieces." General Qin gave a warning, and at the same time, he turned around to give orders to the deputy general. The deputy general looked at Ye Hao discontentedly and turned to enter the city. Zimo''er raises her head, takes out the lollipop in her mouth, and looks at Ye Hao unhappily: "you lied to me again, aren''t you an orphan? How can I borrow so much money to ran min? " Ye Hao knew that zimo''er would ask: "did I say that I borrowed it? That''s what my master told me. I feel that they are alone. As for whether we can only gamble, if you don''t run first later, I''ll be your queen." Purple ink son face a stiff, can''t believe to see Ye Hao: "you mean this is your master''s story..." purple ink son feel life can''t love. "What if it''s true." Ye Hao continues to tease zimo''er. The onlookers are also anxiously waiting to see whether ran min will come out or whether Ye Hao lies and is broken to pieces. General Qin, who is closest to Ye Hao, has turned dark. He has a feeling in his heart that he has been cheated by Ye Hao. Because Ye Hao and purple ink son''s words, word does not fall into his ears. General Qin''s heart is full of bitterness. At this time, his mood is the most canter. Everyone is looking at himself. If master Ye Hao made it up, he will be responsible and will be a disgrace to himself. Now he''s praying a little. What master Ye Hao said is true. In this way, he can at least save face. Looking at Ye Hao with a light face, general Qin really can''t guess what Ye Hao thought. Isn''t he afraid that his master made up the story, and there are so many people with the same name and surname in all the continents, if it wasn''t for one person. General Qin found that he was more nervous than anyone else, which was related to his image in ran min and all the soldiers. "Why haven''t you come yet? It can''t be a fake." After waiting for a long time, general Qin found a cold sweat on his forehead. ...... "Is the king of heaven finished going to the toilet? I have to report it to him!" The deputy general was standing in the living room, pacing. Chapter 133 Under the threat of the deputy general, the bodyguard had to face bitterly to find ran min. "King of heaven, general Hua is looking for you." Cried the guard, covering his nose at the door of the cottage. "I don''t know. I have a stomachache! Let him come by himself. " Ran min''s voice came out of the hut. Deputy general Hua covered his nose and came to the hut: "king of heaven, ye Shui said that you owe him 1.5 million gold. Let me ask you when to return it." "En... How much, he is crazy, you are also crazy, en ~" ran Min said angrily. Vice general Hua''s face changed, and he quickly admitted his mistake to ran min. he was furious in his heart: "this boy really played with us. General Qin even believed it. Let''s see how I can deal with you." The deputy general rushed to the gate in a rage. After a while, ran min suddenly ran out with his pants in his hand, grabbed the guard and asked anxiously, "where''s deputy general Hua?" The bodyguard looked at Dianwei''s trousers and said subconsciously: "just left." "Who let you, let him go." Ran min was furious: "just now he said how many million?" The bodyguard''s face was bitter. He was a deputy general. He was a little bodyguard. How could he manage the man: "1.5 million." "No way." Ran min ran to the city gate while carrying his trousers. One million and five hundred thousand taels of gold. That''s the money the Lord gave him. Is the Lord coming up? It''s almost a year since the general got no news from the Lord. Now he''s turned away and prays in his heart: "those bastards, don''t do anything to the Lord." "How about vice general Hua?" Seeing the deputy general coming back with a black face, general Qin knew that the situation was not good, but he still asked. "We''ve been fooled by this kid." The deputy general looked at Ye Hao, who was riding on the horse, and said in a gloomy tone. The onlookers also found that ran min didn''t come out, and vice general Hua''s face was very gloomy, so he immediately began to shout again. "I said the boy was lying. How could ran min owe him money?" "General Qin, you believe in who you really are." "It''s not 150 coppers." "Ha ha ha ~" ...... "Somebody, take this boy for me." General Qin took a breath and heard the mocking sound around him. General Qin waved his hand and called out coldly. Ye Hao frowned: "what''s the matter with ran min? Is it not obvious that he hinted?" Ye Hao thought powerlessly. "Fat man, this boy is finished. He dares to lie here." Thin Wudi gloating said. Fat Wudi ignored thin Wudi, just shook his head with a smile, the heart is still very optimistic about Ye Hao. At least this is not chaos in the face of danger, is Ye Hao''s age, few people can do. At the command of general Qin, the archer immediately drew the bow full. Ye Hao frowned. Do you really want to do something to your subordinates today? "Give me..." general Qin raised his hand and motioned to the archer. Ye Hao squints his eyes and is ready to summon the dragon to leave at any time. The big deal is to expose his identity, which will only destroy his plan. "Stop it." At the critical moment, the deafening sound sounded in the city. The archers immediately put down their bows and arrows, because they were no more familiar with the sound than ran min. The smiling faces of the gleeful crowd froze. They didn''t understand that at this critical moment, there was an accident again. Did ran min want to do it by himself to shock his prestige. Ran min gasped, but fortunately he arrived in time. But seeing the young man on the horse, he thought a little in his heart and knew what was going on, but he didn''t expose it. "Brother Ye Shui, please come to my ranwang town. I''ve offended you a lot just now." Ran min held his fist and said apologetically. "What''s the matter? Ran min calls him brother." "Does ran min really owe him money¡° People from all major forces showed a shocked expression. It''s just that ran min''s attitude towards Ye Hao is too friendly. For most of the past six months, ran Min has never given face to anyone. He is just as snobbish as a marquis, and now he even treats Ye Hao as a brother. This is not good news for many snobs, because in this case, the combination of nanwangcheng and ranwangcheng is inevitable. More people are curious about who ye Shui is and how he can let ran min go out of the city to meet him. ...... Ran min takes Ye Hao and Zi Mo''er into the city master''s mansion. It can be seen that ran min is really determined to develop his strength. The city Lord''s mansion is very simple, and even has no decoration. Ran min saw that there was no one left or right, and zimo''er was naturally recognized as the mother by ran min. he was excited and said: "Lord..." "You want to ask my master, alas! My master just passed away. " Ye Hao did not wait for ran min to call the Lord, but quickly blocked the way. "Master Zhu died, alas!" Ran min''s reaction was also very quick, and he said with regret. Ye Hao looked at zimo''er with a guilty heart and found that zimo''er''s attention was not here at all. He was relieved. Ye Hao sat down: "the purpose of my coming, you should also know that I came with the intention of Nanwang. I hope you can cooperate with Nanwang." Ye Hao''s posture as like as two peas before, let ran min confirm that ye Shui is the Lord, what he does not understand is why he can not tell the truth in his own house, but Ye Hao can have his reason. Ran min looked at zimo''er cautiously and said with a smile, "this is nature. Master Zhu is kind to me. I will help his apprentice with this request. " "Well, I''ll go back now." Ye Hao looked around and took a look at the vase. Feeling bored, he put it down and said. Ran min quickly got up: "let me send Ye Shui brother." "Don''t bother. I''m in a hurry to meet Nanwang city and report to Nanwang." Ye Hao waved his hand with a smile and took the purple ink out. Ran min saw them disappear in his sight, quickly went to the vase and poured out a note. Looking around, he found that there was no one. He immediately opened it to have a look. After reading it, ran min quickly destroyed the note. Ran min immediately summoned the soldiers to announce that he would cooperate with Nanwang city thoroughly. The news instantly spread to several snobs, and the three kings of the East, the West and the north were furious. Originally, I wanted to see a gap between Nanwang and ran min. unexpectedly, an unknown little man turned out to be ran min''s benefactor''s Apprentice. In such a dramatic way, Nanwang city and ran Min City reached a cooperation. The only one who didn''t respond is the fifth prince, which is unpredictable. According to the truth, the most nervous one at this time should be him. After all, the stronger the other forces, the greater the threat to his position, but he seemed to care nothing. Naturally, the three kings couldn''t just sit back and ignore it. At the same time, they issued a hunting order to assassinate Ye Shui in an attempt to destroy the alliance between Nanwang city and ranwang city. Chapter 134 "Ye Hao!" On the way back to Nanwang City, zimo''er suddenly yells. Ye Hao''s face is stiff. Zimo''er laughs: "Why are you so nervous? Are you Ye Hao?" "No way." Ye Hao smile a little embarrassed, thinking that purple ink son has been around him, not to investigate whether he is Ye Hao, right? "Hee hee, you''re scared. I''m kidding you. " Purple Mo''er saw Ye Hao''s embarrassed expression and gave him a playful smile. At the request of zimo''er, Ye Hao didn''t go back to Nanwang city directly. Instead, he turned to other cities to play. Ye Hao thought that there was still a month left to fight for the throne, and there was still more time. Now it was no fun to go back to Nanwang City, so he gladly accepted it. All the way full of laughter of young boys and girls. Half a month later, Ye Hao opened his hazy eyes in the morning, went to zimo''er''s room, knocked on the door and said: "Mo''er, it''s time to get up, we should go back." In less than half a month, there will be a contest for the throne in Ye''s capital. Ye Hao''s plan is to start his return journey today. "Yes? Why is there no movement? " Ye Hao gently pushed, and found that the door was suddenly opened. He hurried into the room and found that it was empty. "Here you are, young master. This is the lady who accompanied you. Let me give it to you. " At this time, a shopkeeper came up to clean the room and saw Ye Hao. He took out a letter from his arms and gave it to Ye Hao. Ye Hao took the letter, took out some pieces of silver and handed it to the shopkeeper. "Brother Ye Hao, thank you for playing with me these days... Love your Mo''er". Ye Hao was shocked after reading a letter, and knew that Zi Mo''er had already guessed his identity. No wonder he asked himself for more than ten packets of lollipops two days ago. At first, he felt strange. Now in retrospect, Zi Mo''er had planned to leave. Through the letter, Ye Hao learned. His father''s being taken away is related to zimo''er. Zimo''er appears in Ye kingdom in order to find him and take him back to Ye kingdom. But purple Mo son moved compassion heart, afraid Ye Hao''s identity is known by those two Wudi. I can only find an excuse to leave. As for his father''s safety, purple ink son told him that as long as he does not appear one day, his father is safe. And if you don''t reach the realm of martial god, you can''t look for it. "How can I provoke the martial god?" Ye Hao''s heart is very puzzled, because purple ink son repeatedly told, don''t go to the realm of martial god to find her, that can''t save his father''s life, may lose his life in vain. "Is it related to my mother, but..." there is a bold guess in Ye Hao''s heart. He has never heard of his mother since he was a child. However, Ye Hao can''t understand that if it is his mother, how can it threaten his life? Thinking of this, Ye Hao is afraid that he can''t accept it. If it''s really because of his mother And in the letter, purple ink son didn''t leave his own information at all, which made Ye Hao confused. "Great sun, wait for me." Ye Hao now wants to find out that there is only one clue to the power behind zimo''er, that is, the great sun Dynasty. "Father, I will find you. I will solve the mystery myself." Ye Hao clenched his fist and looked at the many tears on the letter. He could not help feeling sad: "silly girl, wait for me..." ...... Ten days later, at this time, ye Guo was very angry and nervous, and the whole country was heavily guarded. The five forces gathered in Ye''s capital and decided to choose an emperor from them. The others gave up their rights unconditionally. It has to be said that there are both dangers and interests. If you win, you will win the whole Ye kingdom. The most important thing is to be recognized by all the continents and become a real duchy. If you lose, you will have to give up your power. There were not only five princes present, but also yanhuanglou, Zhao, Qian, mysterious forces and two Marquis forces. "My God, I won''t get lost again at this critical moment Ye Hao''s heart was unable to make complaints about it. He himself should have been in the capital of the country for five days before. "Eh, Nanwang army flag, it seems that we are going right this time." Late at night, at the moment when Ye Hao was about to give up, he suddenly saw a military camp. When he approached, he was very happy. He immediately asked the dragon to find a place where there was no one and put himself down. The soldier watching the night saw Ye Hao''s figure from a distance, raised his torch and asked cautiously, "who is that?" "I''m Ye Shui. Please report to Nanwang." Ye Hao came out and said with a smile. "Yes, just a moment." The bodyguard didn''t know Ye Hao, but he had heard the name of Ye Shui. He immediately asked a soldier to look at Ye Hao and report to him. ... "Father, ye Shui is back." Song Jiji got the news, immediately ran to Song Kang''s army account, anxiously said. At this time, Song Kang has not fallen asleep and is still preparing for tomorrow. Hearing song Jiji''s words, the pen in his hand suddenly falls on the table. Because of this ye Shui, he was blamed by the southern king. Song Kang has obviously felt that since that incident, Nanwang''s attitude towards him is not as intimate as before, but Ye Hao has disappeared for nearly a month. Under his performance, he has finally disappeared his estrangement from Nanwang. At this critical time, Ye Hao has come back, how can he accept it. "Father, let''s kill him now." Song Jiji was cruel in his heart and said. Song Kang immediately shook his head and vetoed: "now ran min is here. If we get his attention, no one can escape." "Father, what do you think of Nanwang''s attitude towards you now?" Song Jiji asked suddenly. Song Kang''s expression was stunned. Seeing the expression on Song Jiji''s face, he guessed one or two: "Jill can''t do it at this time. Now it''s a critical moment. We don''t deserve the loss." "But father, you have a few percent hope that Nanwang will seize the emperor." Song Jiji asked reluctantly. "With the help of Ran min, there will be at least 50 percent." Song Kang said with confidence that the 50% is already very high, and the chance of another half is at least greater than that of other people. "But if Nanwang is going to fail, we won''t have a chance." Song Jiji worried and said: "and father, can you really kowtow and slap Ye Shui?" "Father, don''t hesitate. Let''s take the troops and find a city at will. Father, you are the king yourself. Why do you want to be humble to them?" Song Jiji see Song Kang heart, continue to say. "Well, you go and call two generals Ding Feng and Zhang Bao for me." Chapter 135 "Don''t worry, young master song. We''ll be right there." Ding Feng and Zhang Bao flatter song Jiji. Ding Feng and Zhang Bao, since they left yanhuanglou, have already gained the supreme command of the two armies. With Ye Hao''s signal, they naturally won''t refuse Song Kang''s covert courtship, which makes them more like fish in water, leading the army by themselves. Now the three armies in the hands of the prince, in a real sense, have all Ye Hao control. "Zhang Bao, what do you think we should do?" After Song Jiji left, Ding Feng asked Zhang Bao for advice. Zhang Bao cautiously looked out of the big account and found that there was no one else. He said, "didn''t general ran say that the Lord has come back? I feel that the Lord must fight for the throne this time, so we don''t have to deal with the father and son." "Well, let''s report it to Nanwang now." Ding Feng nodded and was about to get up. "Don''t worry. There is no conclusive evidence. Do you think Nanwang will believe us?" Zhang Bao grabbed Ding Feng and let him sit down. "Let''s pretend to cooperate with them first..." ...... Ye Hao stood in the same place and waited for a while. To his surprise, the eighth prince himself came out to meet him, which made his heart more sour. He was really inferior to an outsider. "Brother Ye Shui, where have you been for so long? I''ve been worried for more than a month!" The eighth Prince put Ye Hao in his arms and called him with enthusiasm. The joy on his face could not be false at all. Ye Hao replied with a smile: "Mo''er has something to do with going home. I''ll take her for a trip. It''s only a month since I left. Later I inquired about you here, and I finally caught up with you." No need for Ye Hao to say, the eighth prince also found that zimo''er was gone. After listening to Ye Hao''s words, he naturally believed it: "just come back. Elder brother is just drinking with ranwang again. Let''s go now. " "All right then!" Ye Hao doesn''t want to refuse either. He is secretly happy that the relationship between ran min and Nanwang has been progressing well this month. "I''ll make you happy for a while, and you''ll cry tomorrow." At the thought of your elder brother''s expression tomorrow, Ye Hao was very excited. "Brother Ye Shui, you are back at last." As soon as he entered the tent, ran min immediately rushed up and gave Ye Hao a big hug. He lay down in Ye Hao''s ear and whispered, "Lord, I''ve already informed you." Ye Haosong opened ran min and said with a smile, "please worry about King ran. See your royal highness Nanwang." Nanwang was still a little dissatisfied at the beginning. As soon as Ye Hao came in, he ignored himself. However, when he saw Ye Hao, he immediately beamed. Anyway, he wanted to give Ye Hao face. After all, ran min was united with him because of Ye Hao. "Brother Ye Shui, don''t be polite. Please sit down quickly." Nanwang pointed to one side, full of food table, said politely. Before Ye Hao could sit down, there was a lot of noise outside. "Is it the other lords who sent people to attack?" A few people have doubts on their faces, but there are rules between several brothers to have a fair game. Who will sneak attack at this time. "Report to his Royal Highness the southern king that Song Kang led a rebellion." A bodyguard quickly ran into the tent, knelt on the ground and said nervously. "What?" Nanwang collapsed on the chair and didn''t believe it. Song Kang has always been loyal to himself, and he is also loyal to Song Kang. He wants to say that everyone will be sentenced away from him, but he never thought that Song Kang would rebel, and it is a fatal blow to him at this critical moment. "Let general sun take people to suppress it." Nanwang''s face flashed a little flustered, and he quickly called out. "Your Highness, let''s go and have a look together." Ye Hao saw how he could be an emperor. He shook his head in disappointment and thought that his choice to win the throne was right. "OK, let''s go. I''ll kill that old thing myself." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Nanwang immediately pulled out his sword and looked angry. ...... "Ha ha, father, look at these 40000 troops. They are all ours in the future. Why should they work for his Ye family?" Song Jiji rode on the horse, but he was still like a dog. He was dressed in armor and tens of thousands of torches, which made him more energetic. "Jill is right. She is too scrupulous about her father." Song Kang also said contentedly. "Father, I''ll take people now to catch Ye Shui and Nanwang''s dog things for you, and let them kowtow and admit their mistakes." Remembering that Ye Hao broke his arm, song Jiji was furious. He had so many troops in his heart that he was full of confidence. "No, we''re here." Ye Hao rides his horse and squints at Song Jiji. "Boy, do you remember how you hit me that day? I''ll tear you to pieces today. " Seeing Ye Hao''s despised eyes, song Jiji said in a cruel tone. "Shut up." The South King rode a horse to catch up with to see, the mouth angrily scolds a way. When Song Kang and his son saw the Nanwang coming, they felt empty in their heart, and their expression was a little nervous: "come on, somebody, take them for me." Song Jiji waved anxiously. At this time, a group of people came from afar. They were Zhang Bao and Ding Feng. "The two generals are just in time. Kill these people for me." The servility in Song Kang''s body can''t be changed easily. Seeing the prince in front of him, there will be some confusion in his heart. He anxiously orders Zhang Bao and Zhang Bao. "Come on, take these rebels for me." Zhang Bao looks at Song Kang and his son coldly, and shouts with a blank face. A group of soldiers quickly dragged Song Kang and his son to the horse. Song Kang and his son''s face just floating smile, quickly disappeared: "Zhang Bao you..." "Please make atonement for it. Song Kang and his son tried to coerce me to rebel against him. Song Kang and his son have taken over me." Zhang Bao and Ding Feng said to Nanwang immediately. When Nanwang saw Ding Feng and Zhang Bao bringing people over, he thought it was bad. He was thinking about how to escape. But Zhang Bao and Ding Feng took Song Kang and his son, which made him very happy. "The two generals have made great achievements in catching thieves, and I will reward them." Nanwang tidied up his messy clothes and coughed twice. "Thank you, your highness." They were overjoyed. Nanwang even thought that it was his own charm that made Zhang Bao and Ding Feng so loyal to him and more confident in fighting for the throne tomorrow. "Your Highness, I know my mistake. Please forgive me." Song Kang saw the southern king, that gloomy eyes full of murder, heart a panic, immediately kneel on the ground, a snot, a tear said. "The king of Song Kang has treated you well. You want to betray him. Good, good. " The southern king was very angry and laughed: "come on, kill the nine families of Song Kang for me." Chapter 136 "Boy, it''s all because of you. I want to die together." Hearing the southern King''s order, Song Kang was like an old dog rushing at Ye Hao. "Be careful!" Ran min and bawangye, who were worried at the same time, cried. "It''s just a mad dog trying to bite." Ye Hao squints his eyes and holds a knife in both hands. In an instant, he splits Song Kang in two. "Fast speed." Although Ye Hao only uses one third of the speed of the butterfly shadow step, in the eyes of Nanwang and others, Song Kang has been killed just by looking at Ye Hao''s figure. ...... Song Kang''s rebellion was unexpected to everyone. As soon as other forces got the news, Song Kang had been killed, which was very disappointing. The next day, the five princes gathered in the imperial city. The five princes'' snobbishness guarded the capital city. The troops of the four kings stationed at the four gates. The four princes rushed to the palace with their personal bodyguards. The whole Ye kingdom is waiting for who can become the real emperor of Ye kingdom. Ye Hao is riding on Ziming''s flying horse, following the Nanwang. Suddenly a beggar catches his attention: "Qin Bing, isn''t this the son of general Qin? Why are you here?" Ye Hao quietly turned his horse''s head and walked up to Qin Bing, but Qin Bing''s face was expressionless and his eyes were blank, as if he didn''t see him at all. "Qin Bing." Ye Hao called tentatively. Qin Bing heard Ye Hao''s voice, his body trembled, looked at Ye Hao coldly, found that he didn''t know him, and quickly got up and left. Ye Hao rushed forward to catch up. Qin Bing frowned, and his pace quickened. When he walked into an alley, he was relieved to find that Ye Hao was no longer behind him. "How did you become like this?" Ye Hao removes his Yi Rong and stands behind Qin Bing. He doesn''t understand and asks. "Who..." Qin Bing took out the dagger in his sleeve and stabbed him fiercely. Ye Hao easily grabbed the dagger from Qin Bing''s hand and asked in surprise, "how did your cultivation disappear?" Ye Hao discovered that the cultivation of Qin soldiers had completely disappeared, and he became an ordinary person. After a closer look, he found that Qin soldiers'' elixir field had been destroyed. "Your Royal Highness?" Qin Bing couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ye Hao and burst into tears: "is the 18th Prince really you? You''re back at last. " Ye Hao took out his identity token from the space, handed it to Qin Bing, and quickly asked: "it''s me, I''m back, general Qin Mo, and how do you dress up?" Qin Mo saw Ye Hao''s token and knew that Ye Hao had really come back. He said sadly, "my father was killed by other princes. There are more than 300 people in the Qin family, and I''m the only one left. I''m not called Qin Bing now. I''m a waste. I don''t deserve a name..." "What?" "Why did they do this?" he said "Because of the imperial seal." Qin Bing said with a tone of hatred: "I wish I had smashed it, but my father would have died a hundred times, and the lives of more than 20000 soldiers would have been sacrificed in vain. If it wasn''t for it, I would not have wanted to live in the world." Qin Bing said painfully, it can be imagined that this year, he suffered a lot every day. He only hoped that he could hand over the imperial seal to Ye Hao himself. He hoped that half a man and half a ghost would live day and night, and finally he waited for Ye Hao. The imperial seal is a symbol of imperial power. The material of the jade seal is a kind of special material, which is also equivalent to a spirit weapon. It can also be promoted as a spirit weapon, and can grow into a magic weapon at most. If you can control the divine seal, you can easily deprive any one of your people of their good fortune. However, the materials used to make the jade seal are special. Each piece of material is ownerless. But as long as it is recognized as the owner, only one blood can be inherited from this jade seal. In other people''s hands, it is just a common stone. If that blood line disappears, the seal will escape into the void and appear randomly in any corner of the world until it is recognized as the Lord again. It turns out that ye batian''s request to Qin Mo on the day of his expedition was that if he had an accident, he must give the jade seal to Ye Hao. When the five princes attacked Qin Mo, it was to eradicate the rebels on the surface, but secretly to seize the jade seal. But what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t find the jade seal, so they became angry and slaughtered the Qin family. However, under the protection of Qin Mo, the Qin soldiers fled. That''s why so many snobs want to support a prince to ascend the throne because it''s more cost-effective to pass on the imperial seal and support a puppet emperor than to destroy a country. "Then the jade seal in the hand of the fifth Prince is fake." Ye Hao suddenly thought of a possibility that the imperial seal was really in the hands of Qin soldiers, while the fifth prince claimed that he had the imperial seal in his hands. No wonder he would agree to other princes to fight for the throne. It turned out that the princes had a good idea of it, but one by one they kept their ears shut. Ye Hao was relieved that he had been fighting for the throne. He felt sorry for ye batian. But with the imperial seal that ye batian gave him, he felt at ease. If he didn''t win the throne, he would really feel sorry for his father. "It''s hard for you to win the throne. I''ll help the Qin family prove that the Qin family is the biggest loyal minister of the Ye family." Ye Hao helped up the Qin soldiers and promised. Qin family for a chengruo, the family left Qin Bing alone, Ye Hao heart is also very moved. "His highness Xie, this is my father''s greatest wish," Qin Bing knelt down on the ground again. The accusation on the head of the Qin family is the most unacceptable thing for him. Now with Ye Hao''s guarantee, it''s all worth it. "Your Highness, I will take you to find the imperial seal." Qin Bing takes Ye Hao to the former Qin residence. At this time, the official residence of the Qin family has been sealed. Ye Hao is very curious. The imperial seal will not be put here. Sure enough, Qin soldiers took Ye Hao to a path, and then they climbed over the wall to enter. Ye Hao followed Qin soldiers, and Ye Hao suddenly stopped, with a black line in his head: "you don''t hide the imperial seal here!" Ye Hao looked at the hut in front of him in shock. Qin Bing felt his nose in embarrassment: "I used to hide things here when I was a child. Your highness, it''s very safe here." Ye Hao nods with a bitter smile. Can it be unsafe here? Who can think that the Qin soldiers are in the capital of Ye state, who can think that the imperial seal is in the Qin palace, and who can think that the imperial seal is hidden in the thatched cottage "Your Highness, the hut is dirty. Wait for me for a moment." Qin Bing embarrassed dissuade way. After a while, the Qin soldiers took a mahogany box, which was engraved with Erlong Xizhu and stained with a lot of soil. "Fortunately, you are buried in the earth." Ye Hao breathed out a breath and congratulated himself. Chapter 137 "Your Highness, let''s get out of the city. You can''t be found." Qin Bing handed over the seal to Ye Hao and said anxiously. Now in the capital city, the five princes are fighting for the throne, and the five princes are chasing Ye Hao all over the country. If Ye Hao is found, it will be troublesome. At that time, the jade seal will not be able to keep it, and even his life will be lost here. "Out of town? Now that the four gates are firmly held, can we get out? " Ye Hao the result jade seal, said softly. Qin Bing thought about it: "Your Highness is right. Let''s wait until it''s over before we go out." "Why should we go out? Follow me to the palace." Ye Hao didn''t expect that Qin Bing looked down on him so much. He said something in his heart. "To the palace? Your highness, you''re not going to die. " When Qin Bing heard Ye Hao''s words, he cried out in surprise, and Ye Hao had already gone over the wall: "anyway, I have no memory in this world, so I''ll accompany you crazy once." Ye Hao''s action, in Qin Bing''s eyes, is not fatal performance, but still immediately catch up. When the Qin soldiers also went out over the wall, a figure came out in a corner, dressed in white, and whispered in a low voice: "your eighteen highness is really unusual. I can''t see through the cultivation." Take off the long box from the back, gently stroked: "nearly a year, I should also fulfill my promise." ...... "Elder brother, I heard that Song Kang rebelled yesterday. Didn''t you get hurt?" The five princes were sitting in the palace. The second prince looked at the big prince and said sarcastically. The eldest prince was slightly angry in his heart and glanced around. The ridicule in each Prince''s eyes was undisguised. But he couldn''t refute. He turned his eyes to the fifth prince on the Dragon chair: "fifth brother, it''s not suitable for you to sit on the Dragon chair at this time." "That''s right, brother five. It''s OK for you to take a fake jade seal and fool those ministers. Do you still want to fool us?" The big prince''s topic shifts, as expected very easy to use, four princes immediately voice say. "Hum, this jade seal is true. Unless you take out the real jade seal, isn''t it true that the third brother has a false imperial edict?" The fifth prince sat on the Dragon chair and said coldly, "we are all like each other." "Cut the crap. I''m going to decide the throne." Behind the great prince stood three forces, full of confidence, patting the table and saying. "Big brother''s temper is getting worse and worse. That''s not good. I don''t think he has heard of it yet." The third prince said with a smile, As soon as the prince browed, he disdained to look at the Third Prince: "third brother, you can tell me what I don''t know. It''s the bastard Ye Hao who has come back. The third prince laughed: "I don''t know about that waste, but two days ago General Yue Fei had already reached cooperation with me." "What?" The third prince''s words made the whole hall silent. Yue Fei was a person of the same level as ran min. how could Yue Fei take refuge in the third prince quietly? The third prince''s expression didn''t look fake. "General Xu Da had already reached cooperation with me half a month ago." The second prince didn''t expect that the third prince would be attracted to one. He was a powerful cooperative snob. He wanted to hide it, but now he can''t. At this time, the fourth Prince''s position became more awkward. Other people were attracted to powerful partners, only he didn''t have them. He wanted to fight for the throne, which was very slim and unwilling. If you don''t get the throne of Ye, you may be abandoned by the snobbery behind you at any time "Roar ~" There was a roar of the dragon from the sky. The doors and windows of the hall were broken in an instant. Several princes covered their ears in pain. "What sound?" Several princes have never heard the roar of the Dragon: "is there any powerful Warcraft, breaking into the capital of Ye state?" "It''s like a dragon!" Through the broken doors and windows, several princes saw the huge objects in the air and said in shock. The dragon is a sacred beast, and several princes can see it at a glance. "I''m Xiaoyao young emperor. Why didn''t anyone come out to meet me?" There was an ethereal voice on the dragon. Several princes looked at each other and immediately got up and ran to the gate of the hall. "We''ll see Xiaoyao young emperor. I don''t know what''s the matter with Xiaoyao young emperor. I''d like to come to our country!" Although I don''t know who the dragon is, this dragon alone is enough for them to kneel and lick. The third prince said quickly, with a respectful tone, which made the other princes very dissatisfied. He thought that the third prince would seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to ride the dragon, and the power behind him could be imagined. Standing on the dragon, Ye Hao and Qin Bing are naturally. Qin Bing looks at the princes who are just like mole ants, and his heart is full of contempt and strong murdering opportunities. He was also shocked: "what''s your highness 18 doing in the past six months? Is he stealing the dragon''s egg?" Riding a dragon is something he dare not even think about. He didn''t expect that he really did it, or because the prince in front of him was smaller than himself. "Hold back, we''ll have a good time with them. It''s so boring to win the throne so easily." Ye Hao stood beside the Qin soldiers, feeling the killing opportunity of the Qin soldiers, and comforted them. Ye Hao originally wanted to enter the palace directly, but he found that it was too boring. He just called the dragon out directly. Before the Qin soldiers were relieved, he pulled the Qin soldiers to the dragon and gave them a Yirong pill. "My young master came out to play. He passed by here and wanted to have a rest. Why don''t you welcome him?" At Ye Hao''s command, Qin Bing held back his anger and said. "I dare not. Please come down to talk." Several princes were afraid that the people on the dragon would not be happy and killed themselves instantly. Then they would not even have the place to cry. Ye Hao let the Dragon fall to the ground, and went to the palace alone. Several princes and Qin soldiers quickly followed. Under the dragon''s gaze, a group of imperial guards did not dare to fart, and some even wet their pants. "May I sit in this chair?" Ye Hao sat down on the Dragon chair and looked down at the princes below. He asked in a tone that could not be refused. Several princes look at Ye Hao''s scornful eyes, and dare not show any displeasure on their faces. Where they dare to touch Ye Hao''s eyebrows, they grovel one by one, and almost kneel down. This is because the dragon power on the dragon has been oppressing several princes. "Ben Shaodi, in the great sun Dynasty, the emperor danced for Ben Shaodi. Ben Shaodi still has a fresh memory. You can dance one for me." If you don''t play with your brothers, I''m sorry. They''ve been looking for themselves for nearly a year. When his father was taken away, he was still determined to fight with each other. Each of them didn''t want to make progress, but only wanted to be the emperor. When he thought about it, Ye Hao was furious. Chapter 138 The emperor of the great sun Dynasty danced for him himself. Let a few princes more sure, Ye Hao''s identity is not general, but a hear let them also jump a, suddenly face black down, the Grand Prince, how also have their own dignity. "Why don''t you want to!" When Ye Hao saw that the princes did not give face, his expression leaked out displeasure, and his voice became cold. The roar of the dragon''s cooperation surprised the princes. "Let''s jump." The third prince''s heart is the most dangerous, otherwise he would not have left so many backers. In order to please the Dragon riding boy, how can he dance? The emperor of the imperial dynasty can dance, why can''t he. "I''ll remember the shame you''ve given me." The third prince had a respectful smile on his face, and his movements were very uncoordinated. The imitation dancer began to jump up, with a poisonous oath in his heart. "That''s right. Turn your butt up." Ye Hao chuckled and kept directing. Qin Bing saw this scene, in the heart ruthlessly out of a bad breath, want to smile but can''t smile, can only endure a smile, standing beside Ye Hao. The other princes, seeing that the third prince was so open-minded, couldn''t laugh at his funny dancing, so they stood in the same place. "Well, I''ll give you a reward if you dance well." Ye Hao saw several other people hesitant, said, as for what reward, Ye Hao did not say. The fourth Prince''s heart moved. He was the least powerful in the world. Since the three brothers have all given up, how can he give up? It doesn''t matter what the reward is. The most important thing is to get the appreciation of the youth in front of him. At the thought of this, the fourth Prince no longer hesitated, shaking his ass, began to twist up, the dance can sweep the square dance aunt. "Not bad." Ye Hao gently spit out two words. Got Ye Hao''s praise, the two princes jumped more hard instead. "Why don''t you give the emperor face?" Ye Hao''s eyes swept to the remaining three princes. As soon as his smile closed, he asked, squinting. Ye Hao''s eyes reveal the murderous opportunity, which makes the three princes tremble violently in their hearts. The dragon''s power oppresses several people more intensely and smashes them completely. Their inner high shelf. Slowly, the three princes also twisted up, but the smile on their faces was more ugly than crying. At this time, they finally realized that the dancers forced to smile. "The one in the dragon''s robe, raise his neck!" "Who''s that? Twist your waist!" ...... Ye Hao is half lying on the Dragon chair, constantly pointing out the five princes'' dancing posture. He is already happy in his heart. If you let them know their true identity, I don''t know if they will dance so hard! "Well, stop it!" After watching it for more than half an hour, Ye Hao lost his interest and said with a wave. The princes were relieved. At this time, they were crying. Fortunately, there were no eunuchs and maids in the palace, otherwise they would lose face. Ye Hao took out five spirit swords from the space and gave them to the five Princes: "these five swords are: Ti sword, Hao sword, Zhen sword, Xia sword and trace sword." "You can choose for yourself. All of them are second-order spirit weapons!" Ye Hao threw five spiritual weapons on the ground like rubbish. He wanted to see if his brothers really wanted them or not. "Eh!" The five princes looked at the five second-order spirit weapons on the ground, and they all wanted to take them for themselves. These are all rare treasures. Even their current weapons, only the fifth Prince and the second prince have one first-order spirit weapon. Behind some princes, the power of the Marquis is not enough. They are willing to give them. Now the second level spirit weapon is just in front of them, but it''s like a hot potato. It''s really hard to get it! Being forced to dance by Ye Hao is humiliating enough. If they go to get these swords again, they can''t accept the name of the sword, but it''s a second-order spirit weapon "Do you want to be cheap?" Ye Hao deliberately put cheap words, bit some heavy: "don''t I throw to the Dragon plug teeth." Throw it to the dragon! This is a magic weapon. Ye Guo can''t bring out a handful of treasures. You are not afraid of the dragon''s voice, but seeing Ye Hao''s attitude, he should really be able to do it. Five people in the heart of a horizontal, anyway, the dance has been dancing, a sword name just, why care so much. "Young emperor, we will." Said the five, biting their teeth. "What do you want?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile. "Sword." Five people have no scruples. Anyway, there is no one else here. If you want to lose face, you will lose face. Others don''t know. They are fighting for the spirit weapon. "Since you want to be cheap, you should choose your own cheap." Ye Hao pointed to five weapons on the ground and said. "Why do I gather so many troops outside your city to fight?" After the abuse of several imperial brothers, Ye Hao finally talks about important things, but he can''t show that he knows everything. He hasn''t played enough. Let these brothers sit down first, and then have a seat in their own emperor dream. "Little emperor doesn''t know. We are choosing a new emperor." The third prince seized the opportunity again and said. "Does the emperor still choose? Did your old emperor not leave a will Ye Hao deliberately pretends not to understand and continues to ask. "The little emperor laughed. Our father had an accident and didn''t leave a will." ...... "It''s interesting to choose the emperor. I haven''t played yet. It must be very interesting." Ye Hao''s heart is cold. These brothers are really cruel. If they hadn''t known it, they would have thought that their father was dead. Hear Ye Hao say so, several princes want to cry without tears. The most important thing in their hearts, in Ye Hao''s mouth, is just playing, but the thought of people riding a dragon and the emperor dancing for him makes them feel relieved. And let Ye Hao help them choose the emperor, when the time comes, his position will be more secure, others dare not resist, if you can report the little emperor''s thigh, it would be better. Ye Hao actually knows the power behind the five princes. He has already arrived at the capital, but he has not entered the palace yet. Ye Hao wants to tell them in person that not everyone can touch Ye Guo. Moreover, Ye Hao believes that when he rides a dragon into the palace, those forces have received some news. To Ye Hao''s surprise, listen to Qin Bing. His fiancee, unexpectedly also came to the capital. At the beginning, however, he sent a messenger to leave Ye''s marriage, but he was rejected. At this time, he even ran to ye to join in the fun. But Ye Hao didn''t like his fiancee at all. Zhao launched a war against Ye. Most of it was his fiancee''s idea, just because he hated himself. "But now that you''re here, you should have a good time!" Ye Hao has thought about how to beat Zhao Yunhan in the face. But also depends on her own, their face can be successful, we have to see what kind of person she is, if the heart is strong, they have no way Chapter 139 "Xiaoyao young emperor, I don''t know if we are lucky enough to invite you to be our witness." The five princes had a good idea in mind and said together. "Yes, when will it start?" Ye Hao said softly, with some impatience on his face. "Little emperor, wait for a moment, start right away!" See Ye Hao expression is not happy, already waited impatiently, the fifth prince says in a hurry. "That... Young emperor, shall we go to the arena now?" The fifth prince saw Ye Hao sitting on the Dragon chair, motionless, and asked carefully. Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the five prince with a low attitude. He said in a displeased tone: "why go to the martial arts arena? It''s in this palace! I think it''s good here. I''m just too lazy to move. " Several princes took a look at each other, and then looked at Ye Hao sitting on the Dragon chair. They could only agree, because no one wanted to offend him. The mysterious young emperor was thinking about how to flatter Ye Hao. It''s just a place. Just change it. Soon, several princes sent their subordinates to inform all the ministers of culture and military, as well as their snobbishness, to change the location. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a big uproar. How can we say that the place has been reserved? What''s more, what makes people pay more attention to is who the little emperor riding the dragon is. Who can ride the dragon is not the top of the world, and how can it appear in such a small place. Does Ye Guozhen have any powerful secret? Otherwise, how could the emperor have been taken away first? Now at the critical moment of fighting for the throne, there is a young Dragon Rider. ...... "Is the investigation clear?" Zhao Yunhan stood in front of the window, looking at the direction of the palace. The roar just now came from the direction of the palace. The guard said hurriedly, "nine royal highness of the princess, according to the Imperial Palace''s spy, it is the roar of the dragon, and a mysterious teenager has entered the palace." "Dragon! Mystery boy? " Zhao Yunhan''s plain expression changed subtly: "who will it be?" "And just now it was said that the place for the throne had been changed from a royal arena to a palace." The guard continued, observing the princess''s expression. "In any case, my engagement should have been broken long ago. That fool disappeared for a year. I can''t be a widow for him all my life." The purpose of Zhao Yunhan''s coming to Ye state is to announce the dissolution of his engagement with Ye Hao while fighting for the throne. She believed that without ye batian, no one in Ye kingdom would dare to stop him. Another goal was to destroy the great prince and win the throne. Although the cooperation between Zhao and Qian is obvious, it''s all a tactic of delaying the war. If the great prince wins the throne and takes refuge in Qian, there''s nothing wrong with Zhao. "Sister han''er, are you ready? It''s time for us to enter the palace." Outside the door, I think of the voice of the ninth prince, which is very kind and flattering. Hearing this voice, Zhao Yunhan flashed a trace of disgust from the corner of his eyes, motioned the bodyguard not to speak, and said sweetly: "Your Highness the ninth prince, han''er has a little pain in the stomach. You go yourself first, and I''ll go to see you right away." The ninth Prince immediately raised his voice and said, "sister han''er, are you ok? Why don''t I accompany you to the palace to find the imperial doctor?" Zhao Yunhan''s purpose is to support the ninth prince. He continued: "it''s OK. I''ll have a rest." "Well, sister han''er, if you have any information, please send someone to tell me." The ninth Prince no longer forced him to leave with a group of bodyguards. After the ninth Prince left, the bodyguard asked: "princess, your majesty asked you to get closer to the ninth prince, why..." "Fool, the prince of a marquis state, is his status comparable to that of a mysterious boy riding a dragon?" Zhao Yun Han eyebrows a pick, cold voice of scold a way. "You get out first, and I''ll get out when I clean up." Zhao Yunhan is ready to show his own skills. He must attract the Dragon Rider. She didn''t believe that there would be men who were not lustful in the world, let alone young girls like herself, or she would not coax the ninth Prince around. She has only one insult in her life, that is, her fiance is an idiot. Although she later said that she has become better, who knows whether it is true or not. Although this engagement is dispensable, she has to prove herself that she can only decide her own engagement, and no one can make a decision. Zhao Yunhan began to change his skirt and put on a glass crystal skirt. His charm immediately increased. After half an hour, he finally dressed up and stared at the beautiful girl in the bronze mirror with a smile. It was just the insidious treachery in his eyes that destroyed the atmosphere. "You pull a screen for me here. I don''t want to be watched by so many people." Ye Hao said to the fifth prince. The fifth prince thought it was Ye Hao''s eccentricity, but he didn''t doubt it. He immediately ordered people to move out some screens, so that people couldn''t see the scene on the Dragon chair. While there was no one in the hall, Ye Hao sneaked out of the hall and let Qin Bing stay behind the screen., Put the prison Dragon Lake on the dragon and return to the Dragon chair again. After a while, many ministers came to the hall, but saw the Dragon outside the hall, extremely low head, fear into the hall, but saw the Dragon chair was blocked by the screen, one by one were very puzzled, but no one dared to speak. When everyone arrived, Ye Hao said softly, "let''s go!" Just as the five princes were about to speak, Prime Minister Li Hong came out discontented and said in a loud voice, "wait a minute, some princes. I want to know who is on the Dragon chair and what qualifications are there to be the Dragon chair of China. " "Before the fifth prince, you sat in this dragon chair because of your Majesty''s will to put you in prison. Now let an outsider sit in the Dragon chair of our country, I don''t think it''s suitable! " Li Hongyi just said, as if he didn''t pay attention to the Dragon outside. Li Hong''s words made several princes sweat with fright, for fear of angering Xiaoyao young emperor. The fourth Prince frowned and said in a cold voice, "bold Li Hong, are you not afraid to annoy the young emperor? You have to understand your own identity. You are just a minister. You dare to accuse us. I think you live enough." "Young emperor? I want to know which country he is. I''m not afraid that you are greedy for life and afraid of death, or I''ll be sorry to the emperor. " Li Hongsi does not care about said, sharp eyes, let a few princes dare not look directly at. "Oh! How brave of you Ye Hao didn''t expect that Ye Hao really had loyal people, and didn''t disappoint him completely, but he asked jokingly: "are you really not afraid of death? My dragon hasn''t eaten meat for several days." Ye Hao''s tone now is a dandy. It made many ministers who were hostile to Li Hong laugh. "I want to know, is there anyone who agrees that this little emperor should not sit in this dragon chair?" Chapter 140 The ministers'' faces changed slightly. I didn''t expect that this topic would be related to them. As long as you choose the wrong one, you will face the abyss! One side is for ye Guo''s dignity. This time is the best proof of a person''s backbone. One side is the mysterious boy. If he is not careful, he will offend several princes and may be eaten by the dragon. Guan Zhendong of jiuchongtian, the ninth Prince of the state of Qian, and some other influential people are sitting on one side. No one wants to get involved in this muddy water. At the same time, they are worried that ye will come. Will you get out of your control. More importantly, we need to find out who this mysterious boy is. If they are really powerful people, we need to find out why they come to such a small place. Everyone in the court is thinking about their own thoughts. "I don''t agree with you to sit in the Dragon chair of our country." An official standing at the back of the court suddenly stood up and said. Everyone looked at the official. If he could stand at the end of the court, it was needless to say. Many people were sarcastic, but Li Hong''s expression was a bit unexpected. He didn''t expect that there were people who were like-minded with him in the court. Although this man''s status is a little low, his spirit is far better than that of all the people in the court. Unfortunately, such a good talent may soon die with him. "Zhou, what are you? There''s no place for you to talk here." The fifth Prince disdains the voice to say, this week''s originally want to take refuge in Ye Hao, the fifth Prince naturally in the court to suppress the week. If Zhou doesn''t jump out, he will forget him. I didn''t expect to die at this critical moment. Hearing the name, Ye Hao immediately remembered that this week was the person who had planned to take refuge in yanhuanglou. It seems that he was not here this year. He didn''t get along well in this court, but his spirit is very good. "Even if you don''t think it''s right, what can you do with me?" I thought Ye Hao would be furious and kill them. I didn''t expect that the mysterious boy would say this. Is this mysterious boy very kind-hearted. Li Hong angrily pointed to the screen: "you... Unreasonable!" Turn around and want to leave. "Did I let you go?" Ye Hao pretends to be angry, claps the Dragon chair and shouts. My performance is not finished yet. How can anyone leave. Moreover, Li Hong is still a few loyal ministers, let alone Li Hong. As the Prime Minister of Zuo, Li Hong''s status is self-evident. Seeing that Li Hong stopped, he didn''t wait for Li Hong to say: "please give this adult a seat. Today, no one wants to leave without my consent. His nine families..." Ye Hao''s threat is self-evident. Li Hong is furious. But when he thinks of his family, he can''t bring disaster to his family on impulse. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can''t be achieved. If he doesn''t become a good minister, he can''t be a good head of the family. Li Hong threw away his soldiers'' hands and raised the sky to wail: "Ye Guo is finished! Where are you? I''m sorry Li Hong sat down on the chair in despair. "Here comes Princess Zhao Guojiu!" As soon as the soldiers outside the gate finished shouting, Zhao Yunhan walked into the palace with a bright smile on his face, which made people can''t help but look more at his clothes, especially his imagination. "Sister han''er, come and sit here." Prince Qian Guojiu, seeing Zhao Yunhan''s infatuation, swallowed his saliva and waved. Zhao Yunhan treated each other coldly and ignored Prince Qian Guojiu. He went straight to the screen and said shyly, "little girl Zhao Yunhan, please see the young emperor." Prince Qian Guojiu was in a daze. He didn''t expect this to happen. Didn''t Zhao Yunhan say that he would marry himself? Didn''t she say she was her favorite? Why do you ignore yourself now? Ye Hao looked at Zhao Yunhan and said in a frivolous tone: "this girl is good-looking. Raise your head and show it to the little emperor." As expected, his fiancee seduced a man he didn''t know in public. Although this man was himself, Ye Hao was also very upset. You are so greedy for wealth and deep in mind. This is from you. You can''t blame me. Ye Hao shakes his head and grins bitterly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao Yunhan smiles in his heart. He thinks his dress is right. He immediately smiles and raises his head in embarrassment. See this scene in front of him, the ninth Prince''s anger attack heart, immediately regardless of the face of the curse: "Zhao Yunhan, what do you mean in the end a bitch." "What is this man? He dares to shout in front of the emperor." As soon as Zhao Yunhan''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the ninth prince would ignore his face. Just as he wanted to speak, Ye Hao''s voice came from behind the screen. Zhao Yunhan''s heart, on the contrary, is even more flustered. She is afraid that the ninth prince will say something that will affect her image in Ye Hao''s heart. All she has done will be in vain. Don''t let the mysterious young emperor fail to please him at that time. On the contrary, her relationship with the state of Qian will become worse. This is what she doesn''t want to see. Zhao Yunhan lowers his head and thinks quickly in his heart. As long as he holds the little emperor, he doesn''t have to worry about the ninth prince at all. At that time, he can abandon the chess piece of the ninth prince at any time. Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, the ninth prince can''t bear it. When did he suffer such insults, and if he is going to bear them, all his women will be robbed. His pursuit of several years is in vain: "I''m your grandfather, play God and ghost for your highness, go to die!" Before Qian''s people could stop him, the ninth Prince rushed to the back of the screen with his sword. "Be careful, young emperor!" "Your Highness, be careful!" Everyone was surprised, did not expect to develop into this, all people think, the ninth Prince of Qian country, is really an idiot, a little anxious. But the ninth Prince has a deep affection for Zhao Yunhan, which only the people of Qian state know. In order to please Zhao Yunhan, the nine princes simply give up their throne and keep running to Zhao. That is one heart, really love Zhao Yunhan, suddenly learned that Zhao Yunhan, has been playing with him, suddenly want to throw into the arms of others, where he can accept. "Waste!" Ye Hao roared. As soon as the ninth Prince arrived behind the screen, he didn''t have time to see Ye Hao clearly. He just felt that a gust of wind flashed in front of him. He suffered a mountain like blow on his chest and flew out backwards. The ninth prince fell on the dining table, and the wine and dishes were all over the floor. The ninth Prince spat out a mouthful of blood and couldn''t get up on the ground: "I''m not reconciled. You kill him for me. Kill him for me." The ninth Prince''s mouth is full of blood. He orders to his subordinates, but no one dares to do it. "It''s just a warning. Whoever dares to shoot to kill." Ye Hao''s voice, coldly said. "You... Waste..." looking at his hands motionless, the ninth prince was angry and fainted. Chapter 141 "So strong!" It''s in everyone''s mind at the same time. All the people didn''t react. The ninth Prince flew out upside down. In the eyes of all the people present, there was no other expression except shock. "What''s the origin of Ye kingdom? How can it lead to this mysterious youth?" Guan Zhendong sat next to a young man, frowning, puzzled asked. "According to a small survey, Ye has no strong background." Guan Zhendong is full of fat. Although he is middle-aged, he is respectful to the young man in front of him, with doubts on his expression. "That''s strange..." Jiuchongtian is a snobbish king. Guan Zhendong is just a little person in charge of Ye state. Naturally, the youth in front of him is sent by jiuchongtian to help him and let him take control of Ye state at one stroke. Young people''s strength has also reached the seventh level of marquis Wu. They are in a good position in jiuchongtian. They thought they could easily help the second prince to win the throne, but they didn''t expect such an accident. "My Lord, what about the prince of Qian?" Guan Zhendong showed a cautious expression and asked respectfully. To know whether you can help the second prince win the throne, it is related to his future status. The youth looked contemptuously at the ninth Prince lying in the dish and said softly, "one finger!" "But..." the young man turned and glanced at the back of the screen: "the one behind is very strong, because I just secretly glanced at him, and I can''t see through the strength of the other side." There was a trace of dignity on the young man''s face. Guan Zhendong couldn''t help looking at the screen, but he couldn''t see anything. He said bitterly: "what can we do? Do we just give up?" "Go step by step, and try not to offend him before making it clear. Just remember that I have found out with my mind and the other party has warned me. Be honest." Young people did not expect that they would be so careful and would be found out. They believed that the realm of the people behind the screen was higher than that of themselves, and told them in a voice. "Thank you." Ye Hao thanks to the system in his mind. Just now, it was the system that helped him cut off the young man''s mind. At present, Ye Hao has only level 6 general, equipped with level 4 spirit weapons. There is no rival under Marquis Wu. But it''s still very difficult to deal with level 7 Marquis Wu, but it''s not impossible to deal with it, but his mind is far from it. But the physical defense is enough to resist the attack of any ordinary marquis. "Well, I''m tired. Let''s have a rest. You choose the emperor to start. Don''t worry about me. " Ye Hao yawned and said lazily. Naturally, no one dares to oppose Ye Hao''s decision. Zhao Yunhan''s mood is suddenly lost. He looks at the half dead prince in hatred and looks at the screen in front of him. He opens his mouth and still doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Because the screen can see the outside from the inside, it can''t see the inside from the outside. Besides, there was only one young man among them. He had reached the realm of marquis Wu, and could use such a far-off idea. No one else had any idea, and he didn''t dare to use it against Ye Hao. So they didn''t know that Ye Hao had already used the prison Dragon Lake to enter the prison Dragon Lake and left the hall. Ye Hao quickly changed his dress, removed the Yirong pill, restored his original appearance, and walked to the main hall. "Stop, who are you?" Several bodyguards saw Ye Hao. They only saw that Ye Hao came out from behind the dragon. They didn''t see exactly where he came from. They immediately asked. Several bodyguards draw out their weapons and stare at Ye Hao cautiously. "I''m Ye Hao." Ye Hao took out his token from his arms and said with a smile. "Ye Hao? Your highness Although Ye Hao''s reputation has been quiet for a year, last year, Ye Hao''s reputation spread throughout the country. Even now, the country is no exception. Ye Hao''s wanted notices are all over the country. Several bodyguards asked in shock. They carefully compared the wanted warrants and found that they were really similar. "Please wait a moment, your highness. I''ll go in and report to you." The bodyguard also doesn''t know how to do, embarrassed to say to Ye Hao. Ye Hao also does not care: "go quickly, identity token to you." Pass the identity token to the bodyguard. The bodyguard takes it and runs into the hall. "Report..." the bodyguard entered the hall and looked at the mess in the hall. He didn''t know who to call. He was in the same place with a token in his hand. "Say, what''s the matter?" The fifth Prince looked at the bodyguard and showed a trace of dissatisfaction. Before the emperor was elected, he didn''t know how to ask himself to clean up the bodyguard in front of him. The bodyguard also felt bitter in his heart. No matter who he called at this time, he would offend the other princes. He said wrongly, "Ye Hao is here." "What?" The voice of the guard was not big, but everyone heard it clearly. Ye Hao is in the public''s ears, but he is familiar. Several princes have been chasing him for nearly a year, but they have no news. At this time, Ye Hao appears again. At this time, Ye Hao appeared. Did Ye Hao want to fight for the throne? Did Ye Hao come back with some amazing means. People''s minds are full of imagination "The Lord is back at last." Zhou''s heart excited to think, regardless of the reaction of the public, the first want to run out of the hall. "Zhou''s stop." Li Hong''s impression of Zhou has been greatly improved. He has a feeling that he is attracted by the same sex. Naturally, he can''t watch Zhou die. The one on the Dragon chair said that anyone who dares to walk out of this hall without his consent will have to pay for his life. Ye Hao walked directly into the hall, patted his shoulder for a week, and gave him a look of approval. Zhou fell to his knees in a moment of excitement, with tears in his eyes: "Lord, I miss you so much." "Mr. Zhou, get up quickly." Ye Hao helped Zhou''s up. "It''s really Ye Hao!" All of them put their eyes on Ye Hao and believed what the bodyguard said. "Everybody, you''re all right!" Ye Hao squinted and looked at the crowd with a smile. "Ye Hao, Ye Hao, after a year''s absence, you are still a warrior." The fifth Prince glanced at Ye Hao''s accomplishments. Because Ye Hao deliberately lowered his accomplishments, the fifth Prince easily saw Ye Hao''s accomplishments. Five princes disdain of say: "you know, your five elder brothers I can all military general three levels." This is the reaction of many talents from the shock. Hearing what the fifth prince said, they quickly checked Ye Hao''s accomplishments. As the fifth prince said, it was just the peak of martial arts. It''s the same as ye Guo before, and the peak of wuzhe is still an expert, but now which Prince is not a general. "My good brother, do you remember the huanglongbang contest you won last year? Now I can kill you with one hand. " Among them, the eldest prince has the highest talent. Through the elixir given by the state of Qian, his strength has reached level 9 of the general, and he is one step away from level 10 of the general. He is still worried about Ye Hao''s defeat in the force test of the huanglongbang one year ago. Now, seeing that Ye Hao is still in the previous state, he naturally laughs unreservedly. Chapter 142 When Zhao Yunhan sees Ye Hao enter the hall, he learns that Ye Hao''s cultivation is still a martial arts realm. He looks at Ye Hao with disdain. Let alone compare Ye Hao with the mysterious little emperor behind the screen. Even the ninth prince, who has been carried to one side, is many times stronger than Ye Hao. Zhao Yunhan secretly looks at the screen and suddenly shows a sly smile. If he stands up and voluntarily cancels his engagement in front of everyone, a woman will divorce her husband. Then I will definitely be the focus of the whole audience. At that time, as long as you can attract the attention of the mysterious young emperor, everything you do is worth it. For Ye Hao, he didn''t have a good feeling from the bottom of his heart. He used to be an idiot. Although he is better now, his cultivation is a dreg. A small snake, do you want to trap yourself this golden phoenix, that''s a fool''s dream. His man, how also if true Dragon Emperor, in his heart, than Ye Hao strong person, in this hall, a grasp of a large number. Think of here, Zhao Yunhan face a Leng, slowly walked to the front of Ye Hao: "you are Ye Hao?" "Who are you?" Ye Hao''s eyebrows jump. Looking at Zhao Yunhan''s frozen face, he is quite different from just now. Seeing Zhao Yunhan''s deep disgust in the corner of his eyes, Ye Hao knows what Zhao Yunhan wants to do. But I have never seen Zhao Yunhan, so I can only pretend to be confused. Seeing Zhao Yunhan coming, everyone showed an understanding look. Zhao Yunhan has an engagement with Ye Hao. Most people know that in order to hold the leg of the mysterious young emperor, Zhao Yunhan can even throw the prince of Hou state aside, let alone Ye Hao. Now Ye Hao, in people''s eyes, is just a nominal prince, without ye batian''s cover, now Ye Hao is nothing. As for the other princes, it''s very good that they don''t kill Ye Hao. How can they help Ye Hao? They stand by and watch him make a fool of himself. In the eyes of the public, a big play of women''s husband is about to begin. If a man is divorced by a woman, he doesn''t know what kind of love he has, and he lives in this world. At that time, I believe Ye Hao''s reputation will be a sensation again and become a man''s disgrace. "Zhao Yunhan." Zhao Yunhan cold voice said, the color of the corner of the eye disgust, don''t want to say a word with Ye Hao. "Oh, you are my fiancee!" Ye Hao showed an expression of sudden realization, with a trace of joy on his face: "he looks pretty good. How can he get married in a hurry, but I''m not ready yet..." Ye Hao didn''t wait for Zhao Yunhan to speak, but he didn''t play. He said a lot and showed a tangled expression: "if you are really anxious, I can also consider it." "Wow" Ye Hao''s words caused a lot of laughs. The boy didn''t see what he was in and what position he was in. He still wants to have a big spring and autumn dream here. Can''t he see the deep disgust in people''s eyes and think about it? Why don''t you die. "Don''t dream. You don''t deserve me." Zhao Yun Han cold voice said, don''t give Ye Hao a little affection. At this time, Zhao Yunhan is just like looking at a garbage. He just stares at Ye Hao quietly. He wants to see Ye Hao''s expression change. But after waiting for a long time, Ye Hao still smiles. "Aren''t you... Sad?" Zhao Yunhan is a little curious, and Ye Hao''s attitude is a little unacceptable to her. According to his own idea, shouldn''t Ye Hao refuse? Or, just like the ninth prince, he''ll hit him in the face and let him know that he''s unattainable. He''s not a waste Prince of the principality who can touch him. "Princess Zhao, it''s not appropriate for you to talk about this here." Li Hong really can''t see it any more. Zhao Yunhan does this to let Ye Guo''s face go. Although he is sad for ye Guo now, he can''t sit back and ignore it: "this matter is decided by your father and our former Emperor himself. If you want to retire, your father and Emperor will come to retire in person." Zhao Yunhan sneered: "I represent my father''s meaning." "Do you think ye Guo is still the former Ye Guo?" "This..." Zhao Yunhan''s words changed Li Hong''s face. Now ye Guo''s biggest problem is that there is no prince who can stir up the beam. Every prince only wants to climb the flame and gain support from others. Don''t you know that even if you become the prince, you are just a puppet of others. Later, he can ignore it, but now that the prince of Ye is divorced, he can''t sit back and ignore it. He sighs: "even if I do the last thing for ye, it''s time for me to go home." Li Hong bowed to Ye Hao and said, "Your Highness, I intend to betroth my daughter to your highness. I only want to be your Highness''s wife." "What? Mr. Li is so generous that he can even give up his daughter. " "Lord Li''s heart to Ye Guo is a mirror of the sun and the moon." "This Li Hong is crazy!" "I don''t know what he thought of marrying his daughter to a garbage man." When people heard Li Hong''s words, they were shocked, some praised, some despised However, Li Hong''s decision is the only way to solve the current problem. At the beginning, Ye Hao was engaged to Zhao Yunhan, but he did not say clearly that Zhao Yunhan would be bigger or smaller. By doing so, Li Hong proves that Zhao Yunhan is only a concubine. Naturally, his status is self-evident and he wants to divorce his husband. "You..." in Zhao Yunhan''s heart, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He wanted to raise his hand and point to Li Hong, but he had no choice but to put it down and clench his fist tightly. "Mr. Li, this is too reckless." Ye Hao said awkwardly that although he is acting now, he did not expect Li Hong to go out so freely. Everyone knows that he has no position at present, but he dares to betroth his daughter to himself. "That''s my decision." Li Hong glances at Ye Hao. I don''t dislike you yet. You even refuse. If it wasn''t for ye Guo''s sake, I would marry my daughter to you. "Er ~" Ye Hao had several black lines on his head. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. Zhao Yunhan''s eyes moved, thinking that Li Hong''s daughter''s beauty would not be very good if she was so generous in betrothing her. Moreover, if Li Hong''s daughter was invited to the court, it would be better if Li Hong''s daughter would cry, make trouble and hang herself. Who is Ye Hao''s wife depends entirely on Ye Hao. She is quite confident in her appearance. At that time, as long as she becomes Ye Hao''s wife, she can retire Ye Hao. Thinking of this, Zhao Yunhan smiles: "I don''t know where the precious gold is. I don''t know if I can call you here to see if I''m qualified to be the right wife¡° Chapter 143 "Here I am." When Li Hong hesitated, a girl came in from the door, dressed in white, with a clear and moving voice. "Yuluo, you don''t listen to my father. Are you holding my token again?" Li Hong blames of say, Li Yu Luo can not little run to the palace, every time is steal to take own identity token. It''s ok if it''s normal, but at this critical moment, I can''t protect my position, for fear of Li yuluo''s danger. "Well, who can you not bring me? Do you think I can''t find the token if you hide it?" Li yuluo''s cute little tongue. Li Hong smiles and shakes his head. There is nothing he can do with his daughter. "Brother Ye Hao, this is the third time we''ve met. Did you bring a gift to Luo Er?" Li yuluo suddenly took Ye Hao''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m helping you." Li yuluo saw Zhao Yunhan''s style just now. He didn''t like Zhao Yunhan and didn''t want to embarrass his father, so he came out. Ye Hao saw Li yuluo pull his shoulder intimately, but he thought of zimo''er: "that girl, I don''t know if she''s finished eating lollipop." However, looking down at Li yuluo, the little girl has become more and more beautiful this year. Even compared with Zhao Yunhan, she is also a full-fledged little beauty. She can''t help but think of the embarrassing incident a year ago. At that time, she was mistaken for a little eunuch who stole things. Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t speak, Li Yu Luo lowered his head. He also remembered a year ago in his mind, and his face turned red instantly. "Do they know each other?" Li Hong saw that his daughter and Ye Hao were intimate, but when he thought about his daughter''s frequent visits to the palace before, they knew each other normally and didn''t think much about it. "It''s beautiful." Zhao Yunhan from the heart of the thought, he did not expect Li Hong will give up such a good daughter, married a waste. But his engagement, must be lifted, said: "little sister, do not give someone''s rhetoric deceive, you are still young, your father will betroth you to him, you have no idea?" Li yuluo, with Ye Hao''s arm, looks at Zhao Yunhan and scans his chest: "is it small? It seems that mine is bigger than yours! " Li yuluo said in a low voice, with a puzzled expression. "You." Ye Haoqiang held back his smile. Unexpectedly, Li yuluo''s words were so sharp that Zhao Yunhan, who wanted to press her head, had nothing to say. "Enough." Ye Hao stares at Zhao Yunhan: "do you really want to retire? You don''t regret it? " "Regret, you take yourself too seriously." Zhao Yunhan is very uncomfortable by Ye Hao''s eyes, but when he thinks of Ye Hao''s cultivation, he instantly recovers his momentum and says with disdain. "Well, I''ll leave you today." When Ye Hao finished, he did not look at Zhao Yunhan. Zhao Yunhan''s lungs are about to explode. How can he give up to a trash? When it''s spread, where is his reputation? And there''s a mysterious young emperor sitting on it, with anger on his face: "you give me up, why do you give me up. Do you know that my constitution is the best martial arts, and I will have a bright future in the future, and you... " Ye haolue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yunhan''s character was not very good, and his talent was really good. But compared with his innate holy martial spirit, he could not be any more dregs. Now Ye Hao understands why Zhao Yunhan wants to quit his marriage, so he wants to use other people''s resources to cultivate. Shangpin martial arts can be regarded as a genius, but without good skills and resources, it will be in vain. Even if Zhao Yunhan is a princess, the state of Zhao is just a duchy. What resources can she take to cultivate her. However, such a woman is too terrible, because she is too resourceful. She only has herself in her eyes, and other people are her chess pieces or stepping stones. However, it was just like this that developed her arrogance. She could retire, but she could not. "What about top class martial arts? I want to quit you today." Ye Hao did not look at Zhao Yunhan, said softly. Zhao Yunhan is angry and points at Ye Hao, but Ye Hao doesn''t even look at her. If this is Zhao, she would like to tear Ye Hao to pieces. However, she suddenly thinks of Ye Hao''s identity. Now she doesn''t care about him, and the princes of ye will not let him go. Thinking of this, Zhao Yunhan immediately made a look at the second prince. The second prince also instantly understood that he was also deeply moved by Zhao Yunhan. However, Zhao Yunhan just didn''t like him. Zhao Yunhan''s superior martial arts style made him despair. He wasn''t even inferior martial arts style, but it was worth it if he could win the beauty''s smile. "Ye Hao, where are you hiding this year? It''s really easy for us to find it!" The second prince is still thinking about Ye Hao''s taking millions of taels of gold a year ago, which makes him vomit blood. He wants to ask who is going to work hard to find Ye Hao this year, and the second prince will be the first. Especially after ye batian was taken away, he thought all the time. He caught Ye Hao and cut him to pieces. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao would send him to the door by himself. Moreover, his cultivation was not long at all, and there was no one under him. Even if you dare to enter the palace alone, you have to admire Ye Hao''s luck. It turns out that there are people who really want to die in the world. The second prince sneered, "don''t you still want to fight for the throne?" "You don''t care where I go, you see what this is." Ye Hao took out a yellow cloth wrapped thing from his arms, which attracted everyone''s attention. The second prince stepped back in fear of what concealed weapon Ye Hao was holding. Ye Hao untied the yellow cloth to reveal the shape of the jade seal, but there was a huge Python coiled on it. The jade seal on the world''s continent will change with the level of the country. The lowest jade seal is a python, the higher one is a dragon, the higher one is a dragon, and the higher one is two dragons The jade seal in Ye Hao''s hand is the lowest level jade seal, and the color of the python on the jade seal becomes much lighter, which indicates that ye''s national fortune is about to disappear. Until the national fortune completely disappears, the jade seal will also disappear. "Pass on the jade seal of the state!" Some people who were still sitting stood up, all of them put away their contempt, and many of them looked at the princes with doubts. Everyone thinks that the imperial seal is in the hands of the five princes. In fact, all the princes are acting, because they know that the imperial seal is more important than them. If they know that ye''s imperial seal is lost, their forces behind them will abandon them. "Why is the jade seal with you?" Chapter 144 "Ha ha, even if you have the imperial seal, how about it?" The third prince finally stood up with a smile: "you know I have an imperial edict, and who knows if you stole this jade seal." So the strength behind the prince knows that he has been tricked by the prince, but he can''t attack at this critical time. The third prince''s words prove that Ye Hao''s jade seal is true. At this time, a white figure broke in outside the hall: "third prince, I don''t know if you can show me the imperial edict of Nangong!" "Nangong asks the sky!" It was Nangong Wentian who had disappeared for more than a year. Nangong Wentian had been carrying a yellow cloth on the back of his hand and walked towards the third prince with a smile. "See your highness eighteen." Nangong Wentian passes by Ye Hao''s body, only salutes Ye Hao. The third prince''s face flashed a little flustered, but he took out the imperial edict: "the imperial edict is here. I don''t know what the Nangong general has to say." "Oh? So coincidentally, I have a decree from your majesty. " Nangong Wentian raised the yellow cloth in his hand and asked with a smile, "I don''t know if your Highness the third prince dares to compare it." "My imperial edict has been verified. I don''t know general Nangong and where to get a false imperial edict. It''s not you and Ye Hao who conspire." The third prince knew in his heart that his imperial edict was false, but nine times out of ten in Nangong Wentian''s hand was true. And Nangong Wentian disappeared at the end of huanglongbang, which is mostly related to the throne, and Nangong Wentian appeared only when Ye Hao appeared. Moreover, Ye Hao had the imperial seal in his hand, so the third prince guessed that the content of the imperial edict was mostly related to Ye Hao. "I can prove that the third brother''s edict is true." "I can also prove that San GE''s edict is true." Although several princes are not willing to speak for the third prince, they have to stand by him now. If Ye Hao is given the imperial seal and imperial edict at the same time, it will directly prove that Ye Hao is the emperor, and they conspire against him. "How three elder brothers, your imperial edict can''t be true or false." Ye Hao saw several princes talking for the third prince. When did these princes have such a tacit understanding? Ye Hao asked jokingly. The third prince pretended to be calm: "my imperial edict is absolutely true. How can it be false. "If it''s true, please check with Mr. Li and all the civil and military officials." Ye Hao said with a faint smile. Seeing all the civil and military officials around him, the third prince''s face became embarrassed. Suddenly, Qin Bing behind the screen, according to Ye Hao''s instructions, said, "the young emperor also wants to know which imperial edict is true and which one is false. Please take it out." As soon as the third prince''s face changed, if someone else opened his mouth, he could obstruct him a hundred times. But when the mysterious young emperor opened his mouth, he couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare offend the mysterious young emperor. A cold sweat flashed on his head and reluctantly handed over the Imperial edict to Li Hong. Li Hong respectfully took over the edict, and a group of officials began to study it. "This note seems to belong to the emperor." "And there''s a seal on it, too." "I don''t think the imperial edict of the third prince is false." Hearing this, the third prince felt relieved and wasted his time. He hired the best master of brushwork and the master of seal engraving. He imitated Ye Guo''s imperial seal, and basically could not tell whether it was true or not. Seeing that all the civil and military officials had been cheated, the third prince could not help looking at Nangong and asking, "general Nangong, what else do you have to say?" At this time, people also look at the Nangong to ask the sky. Now all the civil and military officials say that the imperial edict of the third prince is true, so it should not be false. "I want you to give me a reasonable explanation. The third prince is our partner. If you want nothing to do, don''t blame us for being cruel." The Marquis behind the third prince is snobbish. He stands up and warns the south palace. The interests of the third prince are closely related to them. At this critical time, of course, they stand up to speak for the third prince and look at Nangong with disdain. Among them, there are two generals. He is the first rank of marquis Wu. Although his strength is not the best among them, compared with Nangong Wentian, he can deal with it easily. "That''s a lot of crap." All the people felt their eyes were dazzled. The Marquis who just opened his mouth flew out in an instant, while Nangong Wentian still stood in the same place with a smile. It was only his words that proved that it was his hand. "It''s so strong. This ye kingdom is really a Wolong hidden tiger." Jiuchongtian youth looks at Nangong Wentian in surprise and finds that Nangong Wentian''s strength is still in the realm of martial arts, that is to say, Nangong Wentian hides his strength and can''t even see it by himself. Seeing Nangong Wentian''s eyes, the young man had a smile on his mouth, but there was a sharp light in his eyes, which made his heart tremble violently. He quickly removed his eyes and did not dare to look at Nangong Wentian again. "My God, there is such a fierce man beside my father. I didn''t find him before." Ye Hao looked at Nangong Wentian in surprise. The moment Nangong Wentian started, his breath was no less than that of Dian Wei. Ye Hao squints at Nangong and asks the sky. Who is this? With such high strength, how can he be willing to be a commander of the Imperial Army beside his father? Ye Hao uses a probe to Nangong and asks the sky. He finds that he really can''t see the realm. But Ye Hao remembers that Zhao sent assassins a year ago because of their strength. Nangong Wentian didn''t catch the assassins. According to Nangong Wentian''s strength, it should be easy. Is Nangong Wentian hiding something or has another purpose. Ye Hao raised a little vigilance in his heart. If Nangong Wentian has any purpose, he will be in trouble. His biggest assistant is the dragon, but the dragon''s strength is greatly damaged. He doesn''t know whether he can fight against Nangong Wentian. "Who are you?" The Marquis Wu, who was shot away, covered his chest, stood up and asked. Nangong Wentian turns his head and looks at Wuhou standing up, showing a trace of dissatisfaction. Wuhou opens his mouth and lowers his head in fear, because he has seen a trace of murder in Nangong Wentian''s eyes. "Please, Mr. Li, take a look at my imperial edict." Nangong asked the sky and kindly handed his imperial edict to Li Hong. Although Li Hong was surprised by the strength of Nangong Wentian, he still took two imperial edicts and began to compare them. Other people don''t know that Nangong Wentian, but Li Hong is very clear. No matter what, Nangong Wentian''s loyalty to ye batian is absolutely true, so this edict is mostly true. Chapter 145 "Yes? The two imperial edicts have the same notes, even the seal. " After comparing the two imperial edicts, Li Hong even frowned, but one of them must be false. He believed that the third prince should be false, but he couldn''t find a convincing reason, and he couldn''t judge casually. "Oh, Lord Li doesn''t think that his father will issue two edicts to let two people succeed to the throne." The third prince said sarcastically: "don''t be afraid of Nangong general, and deliberately say that Nangong general''s edict is true." Nangong didn''t care. He looked at the third prince and said, "if you hadn''t had your father''s blood, you would have died now." "Why does general Nangong want to threaten the prince?" Although the third prince was afraid in his heart, he could not lose his momentum at such a critical time. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, or you will die." Nangong asked the sky and looked down at the third prince. Just when everyone was in a dilemma, Ye Hao looked at the jade seal in his hand and suddenly remembered something: "you forget that the seal is infused with national fortune. As long as you communicate with martial arts, you can know the authenticity of the seal." Li Hong suddenly realized this and said with a embarrassed smile: "thank you for reminding me. I''ve ignored this point." Li Hong rushed to inject a little martial power into the imperial edict of the third prince. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t respond at all. The third prince''s look was a little flustered. "Third prince, what else do you have to say?" "Then his share is not necessarily true." The third prince didn''t give up until he arrived at the Yellow River. He thought that ye batian couldn''t be so thoughtful. When he couldn''t go to war, he realized that something had happened to him. Then he wrote down the imperial edict and passed the throne to Ye Hao. "Originally, the third prince''s is really false." "It''s conspiracy." The third prince''s words almost admitted that his imperial edict was a fake. With everyone''s expectation, the imperial edict of Nangong asking heaven appeared on the seal, a small Python formed by Qi Yun, forming a big leaf. "What else do you have to say?" Nangong asked the heaven to sweep the civil and military officials. Several princes stepped back in fear, and even the strength behind each prince was speechless at this time. "I''ll wait for your majesty." Seeing that Ye Hao''s seal is true, all ministers are clear about the content of the imperial edict, and Ye Hao is holding the imperial seal. Ye Hao, the emperor, is sure to choose a new emperor. "You Aiqing, get down!" Ye Hao said majestically. Zhao Yunhan''s expression also shows a touch of surprise. She didn''t expect that the ending would be that Ye Hao became emperor, but because Nangong Wentian was here, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous. The eyes of several princes twinkled. No one thought it would become this scene. If Nangong Wentian is not here, he and others will be able to grab Ye Hao''s imperial seal. In this way, they have military power in their hands. Even if they are rebellious, others will dare to say anything. However, Nangong Wentian''s strength is high. Now it''s obviously Ye Hao''s. to snatch the jade seal is to die. However, several princes already have an idea in their hearts. At that time, they will take all their troops away and let Ye Hao be a bare emperor. They will not be able to hand over the jade seal obediently. Several princes, once again show proud smile. "The young emperor wants to see Ye Hao. Please come to the back of the screen." The voice of Qin soldiers came from behind the screen again. "No, your majesty." Li Hong and some of Zhou''s loyal ministers quickly stopped him. Everyone knows that the mysterious young emperor behind the screen first contacted the three princes, but now he suddenly asks Ye Hao to go. Who knows if he will fight Ye Hao. Now Ye Hao has become the monarch of Ye state. Naturally, these ministers should consider Ye Hao''s safety. "Well, it''s just a man pretending to be a ghost. Why should I be afraid of him?" Ye Hao gave a cold hum, showing a fearless appearance of life and death. "Your Majesty is so elegant The ministers sighed and said, take the other princes, which one can compare with Ye Hao, just this fearless spirit. "Hum!" Several princes stood aside and sneered, thinking that Ye Hao''s words would irritate the mysterious young emperor. As long as the mysterious young emperor takes the hand, the throne will still fall into their hands. After Ye Hao walked behind the screen and waited for a while, he squeezed his voice and turned it into another voice. The cruel voice of the mysterious young emperor rang out: "Mr. Li and Mr. Zhou, come here for a while." "Ha ha ha, that''s true." The princes tried to contain their smiles. They were against the mysterious young emperor sitting in the Dragon chair. Now ye haogang was called to the past, and Li Hong and Zhou''s were called to the past. That''s more than good. "Mr. Li, no!" A few of Li Hong''s students stopped him with a look of anxiety. Li Hong relieved a smile, loudly said: "Your Majesty is the body of gold, have such courage, I Li Hong as a minister, why dare not." Li Hong and Zhou Di, standing side by side, hold their heads high and walk to the back of the screen. The corners of the ministers'' eyes are not moist Just as they passed the screen, they were shocked to see that Ye Hao was sitting on the Dragon chair. Li Honggang was about to speak and was immediately stopped by Ye Hao. "Mr. Li and Mr. Zhou, thank you for your loyalty to Ye." Ye Hao got up and lowered his voice to thank them sincerely. "Your Majesty, it''s impossible." Two people although one face of don''t understand, but still immediately open mouth to say. Zhou feels confused. Shouldn''t it be the mysterious little emperor behind the screen? How could the mysterious little emperor disappear? What''s more, Ye Hao''s appearance, which he knew for a long time, is a play played by several princes with Ye Hao. That''s even more impossible. Those princes want to cut Ye Hao to pieces. How can they help Ye Hao act. ...... "Report to your excellency that the dragon''s voice comes from a small duchy." The Lord of Sirius Kingdom kneels under his own dragon chair and reports in fear. A little maid in waiting saw his Majesty''s appearance and was even more frightened. She crawled directly on the ground and trembled all over. The man sitting on the Dragon chair, wrapped in a black robe, was full of a strong smell of evil, which filled the whole palace hall. Hearing the voice of emperor Sirius, he immediately laughed wildly: "ha ha, it''s been a month, I finally found him first." Sitting on the Dragon chair is the group of people sent by the blood devil. Although he is not Emperor Wu''s realm, he has also reached the second level of Emperor Wu. He came out to look for the person who owns the dragon. Originally, he just wanted to cultivate himself in the kingdom of Sirius. Unexpectedly, he ran into the dead mouse by his blind cat and just heard the roar of the dragon. If it was normal, he was afraid when he met the dragon, but just now he heard the roar of the dragon, the most powerful outside and the most powerful in the middle was the Wuling realm. "You take people there first, and I''ll catch up with them later. You''re the best." The black robed emperor ordered the Sirius emperor to move his arm. The palace maids, who were crawling on the ground, threw themselves into his arms. The palace maid let Wu Huang in black robe tear her clothes rudely, with tears, dare not have a trace of resistance. The Sirius emperor retreated in fear and did not dare to look at the black robe. Chapter 146 "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why I do this is because my father was taken away by others, and I was also targeted. But I can''t let Ye Guo be destroyed in their hands. I can only do this. I can hide my identity and master Ye Guo." Ye Hao explained to them. If there is no letter from zimo''er, Ye Hao will definitely come back and control Ye Guo with iron and blood to complete the task. But purple ink son mentioned in the letter, although she went back. But it doesn''t prevent other people from looking for Ye Hao, so Ye Hao must pay attention to hiding his identity. That''s why Ye Hao came up with this idea. This is why Ye Hao invented the identity of a mysterious young emperor. Because he needs to master Ye Guo to complete the task. But if he reveals his true identity, after all, he will attract the snobbery behind zimo''er. "But..." Li Hong didn''t understand why Ye Hao had to show up in person. If he always used a fake identity, wouldn''t it be better. Ye Hao knew that they would ask, and explained with a smile, "because I want them to know that Ye Hao is dead." Li Hong''s eyes changed and he looked at Ye Hao in shock: "Your Majesty means to kill yourself with a false identity and let others mistake you for being killed..." Li Hong''s dead son didn''t dare to speak out, but he looked at Ye Hao with more respect and admiration. Ye Hao was only 15 years old and had such a strategy. If Ye Hao didn''t tell them in person, they would be kept in the dark. But Ye Hao told them all about such an important thing, which showed Ye Hao''s trust in them and made them deeply grateful. In Li Hong''s eyes, although the 18 princes are the youngest. But he did not live up to his Majesty''s love. Those princes who thought they were smart were all fooled by Ye Hao. Li Hong doubted whether Ye Hao had deliberately pretended to be stupid before. If so, it would be even more terrible. This where is still a youth, is a demon completely, leaf country is in his hand, think not strong mostly difficult. "Your Majesty, I wonder if I can ask you a question?" Li Hong looks at Ye Hao. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He looks at Ye Hao nervously. Ye Hao looked at Li Hong and motioned to him, but said it was OK. "Your Majesty, what will you do with the princes?" Li Hong looked at Ye Hao and wanted to see what had changed from his expression. "Give them a carefree king, I will order people to build a mansion, put them under house arrest, so that they will not worry about food and drink all their lives." Ye Hao has thought about this for a long time. No matter what the princes say, ye batian''s blood is flowing on him. He can''t do this kind of hand and foot mutilation, otherwise he can''t explain to ye batian at that time, and the happy king is the best destination for the princes. "Thank you, sir." Li Hong immediately kneels on the ground. This is the answer he wants. He is afraid that Ye Hao will be young and do something rebellious. In order to fight for the throne, fraternity happens every day in the mainland, and it is not easy for Ye Hao to do so. Ye Hao told Li Hong to get up and asked, "do you know the general of Nangong, how loyal you are to Ye Guo, and did you know the realm of Nangong before?" After thinking for a while, Li Hong said, "Nangong general has always been a brother to his majesty and the former Emperor in private. There should be no doubt about his loyalty to Ye Guo. But the strength of Nangong general, even the old minister, is also surprised. He never had such high strength before, unless he met with an adventure." "Adventure?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and thought. Li Hong continued: "there are countless secrets hidden in the mainland. There are many people who have got adventure and soared to the sky in history. It''s only possible that the strength of general Nangong can soar." Ye Hao shook his head and didn''t think so much. As long as Nangong Wentian is loyal to ye, that''s enough. As for whether he can take it for his own use, it depends on whether Nangong Wentian is willing to take refuge. Ye Hao took out the body that had been prepared in the space, and at the same time let it put on his own clothes. In order to be recognized, Ye Hao smashed his head with one blow and roared loudly: "arrogant boy, you really regard yourself as the emperor, so go to die." Ye Hao finished shouting and threw the body out directly, smashing it behind the screen. "Ye Hao was killed. The mysterious young emperor really did it." "It should be right. The suit on you is absolutely Ye Hao." All the people have been staring at the screen, and suddenly heard Ye Hao''s roar. They were really scared. Then they saw the bodies that fell on the ground. They were all afraid. Even the princes were afraid. They had to dance by themselves, otherwise they didn''t know how to die. "To die." Nangong asked the sky and saw the body on the ground. As soon as the pupil shrinks, he gets angry and rushes to the screen like a shell. "Sword..." Nangong Wentian was about to use his martial arts, but he saw Ye Hao sitting on the Dragon chair. "General Nangong has no time to explain. Help me first. You pretend to be seriously injured and run away." Ye Hao said in a low voice, Nangong asked the sky without thinking. He squeezed out a mouthful of blood and flew out in an instant: "boy, I won''t let you go." Nangong asked the sky. With these words, he immediately escaped from the palace. "Hum, how dare a little Wuling be so presumptuous." Ye Hao uses the only remaining Yirong pill and turns into a mysterious young emperor again. As soon as the air waves smash the screen in front of him, Li Hong and Zhou de kneel to one side with great cooperation. People thought that there would be an earth shaking war. Who knows that Nangong Wentian was defeated by the mysterious young emperor. He was seriously injured and escaped with vomiting blood. "My God, this mysterious young emperor is too strong!" "The Wuling strongmen were seriously injured and vomited blood to escape." Everyone''s eyes are full of shock except shock. "So strong!" Zhao Yunhan opened his cherry mouth, showing a look of surprise, eyes with a strong worship and yearning: "this is the man I Zhao Yunhan should have, as for Ye Hao that waste, even if the emperor how, is not dead, can no longer die." Zhao Yunhan didn''t even look at the corpse on the ground. She felt her heart beating violently. Soon she suppressed this feeling, and her eyes flashed coldness: "I don''t need men for Zhao Yunhan. All men are my tools and stepping stones. He is no exception, just a little stronger." "Wuwu ~ brother Ye Hao..." Li yuluo looked at the clothes on the corpse, and the corpse''s figure was almost the same as that of Ye Hao, and suddenly rushed up with sadness: "you bad guy, why do you want to kill my brother Ye Hao? I hate you... Wuwu..." Li yuluo yells angrily at the boy on the Dragon chair. His eyes are full of hatred and tears are falling. When Ye Hao saw this scene, he was slightly surprised that the little girl would not be attracted to him. Otherwise, how could she cry like this? Li Hong also looked at Ye Hao strangely. Did your majesty really have an affair with his daughte Chapter 147 "Later, the state of Ye was renamed Yanlong Empire, and I was Yanlong Shaodi." Ye Hao regardless of the reaction of the public, sitting on the Dragon chair, said in a low voice. "What?" All of them, including the princes, were shocked. Ye Hao defeated Nangong and asked the sky. It was clear that no one dared to speak out. No one thought that this mysterious young emperor would take ye Guozhan as his own. Then they were not all busy. Ye Hao interrupted the discussion: "if you have any opinions, you can say it. I''m a good talker." The smile on Ye Hao''s face was like a devil''s smile. His eyes swept over everyone. No one dared to look at him. Nice to talk to? Who are you cheating on? There is a ninth Prince lying in the main hall. He has not woken up yet. There is a headless corpse, Ye Hao. Even the Wuling strongmen vomit blood and flee. Who dares to resist. "Ta TA ~" suddenly, there was the sound of troops'' footsteps and the metal collision of armor. At this time, the five princes were extremely remorseful. They thought they had found a strong backing, but they led wolves into the house and even gave up their own country. Several princes looked at the forces behind them, but they ignored them. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, several princes'' confidence surged up again: "young emperor, it''s not appropriate for you to do this. You know, although we are not as good as you, we have 300000 troops. Are you sure you can kill 300000 people?" A few big princes turn a face thoroughly at this time, the threat way that does not leave affection. "300000 troops? Where is it? " Ye Hao looked at the princes pitifully and asked with a smile. Without waiting for a few princes to speak, 20 generals, including ran min, Yue Fei, Xu Da and Hua Xiong, entered the hall with extraordinary momentum. "Little emperor, what else do you have to say?" The princes watched their confidants come in, and they also had the confidence in their heart: "I hope you can take back what you just said, and don''t force us to die." "The net is broken, do you deserve it?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Does the young emperor really think that you can fight against 300000 troops?" The princes exclaimed excitedly. "Will you ask them and listen to you?" Ye Hao yawns and points to 20 generals. You princes know that Ye Hao is going to eat ye Guo, and they don''t hesitate: "you take some of these rebels." But ran min and others stood still, as if they had not heard the words of the princes. Everyone is curious, and Li Hong and others are even more nervous. Do they know how Nangong Wentian flies out? They don''t have any wool with Ye Hao. They fly out by themselves. Although they don''t know Ye Hao''s strength, all ye Guo''s generals are here now. Among them are ran min, Yue Fei and Xu Da. These people have a great reputation in Ye kingdom. If they rush on, I don''t know if Ye Hao can deal with them. But Li Hong found that Ye Hao didn''t care, and it seemed no surprise that the generals didn''t fight. Li Hong thought of a terrible possibility, but he couldn''t convince himself. These generals are all Ye Hao''s people, but is that possible? Although these generals are all promoted in this year, it''s not easy to accept them all. It''s still said that Ye Hao is secretly controlling the situation of Ye Guo this year. Li Hong looks at Xia Houdun, who recommended himself to be a soldier in the army. Now he is in charge of the whole army. Li Hong finds that Xia Houdun doesn''t seem to see himself. He looks at the front and looks at peace as if he is different. "Take these princes down for me." Just when everyone was still puzzled, Ye Hao suddenly whispered that more than 20 generals immediately seized all the princes. "Cheng Yaojin, what the hell are you doing? Even you dare to catch me." The fifth Prince doesn''t believe it. Why does Cheng Yaojin, who sleeps with him almost every day, attack him suddenly and scold him directly. "I''m sorry. What the Lord asked me to do, Lao Cheng dares not to do it." Cheng Yaojin is embarrassed to smile a way, but on the hand the slightest is merciless, instantaneous five princes to subdue live. "Lord? Is that him The fifth Prince seems to be still dreaming. He looks at the boy on the Dragon chair in disbelief. He doesn''t understand why the little emperor on the Dragon chair is the master of Cheng Yaojin. "I''ll see you, Lord!" Twenty generals, except for the arresting, could not kneel down, and all the others knelt respectfully on the ground. "I''ll see you, Lord!" The voice of 20 generals filled the whole hall, and then 300000 troops knelt on the ground one after another. The voice was loud, wave after wave, and filled the sky of Ye kingdom. All the people in the city didn''t know what happened at this time. They saw the soldiers kneeling all over the city, all of them kneeling on the ground, shouting Lord. Millions of people knelt on the ground at the same time, and the roar of the Dragon sounded. The Dragon flew over the palace and said, "after that, the state of Ye was renamed Yanlong Empire, and the head of the state was Yanlong Shaodi. If anyone refuses, kill him! Who''s coming? Kill! Who doesn''t respect it, kill it The dragon''s power is all over the country of Ye. Even the snobs around can feel the dragon''s voice and power. "Yanlong empire! Young emperor Yanlong "Yanlong empire! Yanlong young emperor! ...... All the people were shouting and looking at the dragon in the air excitedly. They were all guessing who their new emperor was. Even the Dragon could own it. Listening to the loud call outside, the princes were pale and fell to the ground. They knew it was over, everything was over, everything was gone. Their fate was in the hands of the Yanlong young emperor, and there was no chance for them. His subordinates become the subordinates of others, his people become the people of others, and he has nothing. "You guys get out of my Yanlong. Remember to tell your master that my Yanlong soldiers will surely be killed in Erdeng city." Ye Hao said contemptuously to the forces behind the princes. It''s not that Ye Hao is merciful and doesn''t kill these people. Moreover, Ye Hao has to spread the news of Ye Hao''s killing with their hands, so that he can have enough time to develop and grow. Moreover, the Yanlong Empire has just been established, so it must be baptized with blood. The forces behind these people are the best targets for the operation. "Arrogance, incomparable arrogance." This is everyone''s impression of Ye Hao. It''s just the founding of the country. If you don''t win over the snobs nearby, you want to face five snobs at one time. Among them, one king is snobbish, three Marquises are snobbish and one duchy. A small principality, even if there is a dragon, do not be so arrogant! Chapter 148 Among them, Zhao is the weakest, and there are 200000 people. Besides, there are at least ten subordinate principalities under a marquis. Although some of them are snobbish, they control at least three or two principalities. Jiuchongtian is the only snobbish king, but there are still two or three Marquises under his command, and at least a dozen principalities under his command. In other words, because of Ye Hao''s words, we have to face the encirclement and suppression of millions of troops. Ye kingdom is only 300000 troops at most. Compare it with others. No matter how powerful you are, if you put millions of troops to kill, you have to be soft. "Ding Dong, congratulations on completing the mission of the heart of the strong. The reward has been given out." "Don''t you want me to see you off yet?" When Ye Hao saw a group of people, he stood in the same place and asked. All of them didn''t want to fight against Ye Hao at this time, so they had to leave the palace quickly for fear that Ye Hao would start, and then they would be finished. Ye Hao looks contemptuously at Zhao Yunhan. Why does this woman stay here now? She doesn''t want to get close to her own. "If you don''t leave, why do you stay here?" Zhao Yunhan pretended to be coy: "young emperor, you killed my fiance. Now they are your people. You are not responsible for them. Where are they going?" Zhao Yunhan thinks that with her beauty, even if she can''t become a queen, she is also a concubine. Ye Hao wants to kill her. His fiance is dead. He is not sad at all. He is also responsible for killing his husband''s enemy. It''s so cheap. Ye Hao didn''t want to pay attention to her, but how can this kind of woman become if he didn''t teach her a lesson. She wants to be responsible for herself, but she just likes her strength and wants to get benefits from her own hands. Ye Hao said with a smile: "responsible, how responsible? I still lack a maid in my palace. I don''t know whether you want to be responsible or not." Zhao Yunhan feels that he has heard the wrong thing and is a maid of honor. How can I say that he is also a beautiful woman, and his beauty is also very good. Ye Hao only granted himself a palace maid, which is how much he despises himself. Zhao Yunhan feels that his lungs are going to explode. "If you don''t want to, let''s go." Ye Hao has a slight dislike for Zhao Yunhan in his heart. If Zhao Yunhan can leave, he can''t wait for it. According to his idea, Zhao Yunhan is so arrogant that he will definitely turn around and leave. Now he hasn''t gone away, which shows that Zhao Yunhan''s heart is really terrible. Zhao Yunhan said with a smile: "the little emperor is joking. To stay with the little emperor is to be a palace maid, and Yunhan will be satisfied." No matter how good Zhao Yunhan is hiding, Ye Hao has a panoramic view of his unwilling eyes. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yunhan can really go out: "go down first, I''ll find you in the evening." "Come to me at night? Hum! I said that no man is not lustful, I don''t believe my charm of Zhao Yunhan, I can''t conquer you. " Zhao Yunhan''s heart is full of competition. His dignity has been trampled on again and again today, but in order to become stronger, he can''t bear anything. Ye Hao looks at Li yuluo, who is still crying with the headless corpse. He can''t help feeling a little distressed. He gets up and walks to Li yuluo. As soon as he is about to speak, he is interrupted by Li yuluo. "Get out of here, you bad man." Li yuluo''s tearful pear blossom looks at Ye Hao with hatred: "brother Ye Hao... Wuwu ~" "Lol, don''t be willful." Li Hong saw his daughter''s willfulness, and his face was a little bad. He began to scold her loudly. Ye Hao shook his hand, motioned Li Hong not to say, and did not change his voice back: "you dare to talk to me like this, you are not afraid of me, you care about Ye Hao so much, you will not like him." "Well, I''m not afraid of you when others are afraid of you." Li Yu Luo wrinkled his small nose and said, but when Ye Hao asked him if he liked Ye Hao, he immediately thought of a scene a year ago, with a blush on his face again. But when he thought that Ye Hao was killed by the people in front of him, he said angrily again, "it''s none of your business. I will take revenge for my brother Ye Hao." Ye Hao doesn''t want to tease this silly girl any more. Through Li yuluo''s expression, Ye Hao can see that the girl is absolutely moved. Otherwise, she will never care about herself so much. Ye Hao is also moved. "Silly girl, just say it if you like me." "Who likes you, you dream..." Li yuluo just wanted to refute Ye Hao''s words, suddenly found that Ye Hao''s voice changed, some surprised to see Ye Hao: "you..." "It''s a big time for Lowe." After all, there are so many civil and military officials in this court. If anyone leaks the news, everything Ye Hao sits on will be in vain. "Oh." Li yuluo quickly covered his mouth with his little hand. Ye Hao stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears on Li yuluo''s face: "silly girl." Li yuluo shyly lowered his head, heart like a deer bumping, he will not find that I like him, right. No, how can I like him? But why am I so sad just now? Do I really like him? He looks so powerful just now "All of you, get down!" Ye Hao just reflected that all the civil and military officials in the hall were still kneeling on the ground, and he almost ignored them. But no one dared to show a trace of dissatisfaction. "Come on, find a bigger yard for these princes and lock them up." At the command of Ye Hao, more than a dozen soldiers rushed in and dragged all the princes out. "I don''t care what you used to be. From now on, no matter what you are willing to submit to me for, if you do something wrong to benshaodi or to Yanlong Empire, don''t blame me for being merciless. " Ye Hao walked slowly among the ministers of culture and military. He passed by everyone and bowed his head in fear. He was afraid of the youth in front of him and did not dare to look at him. "In the future, Li Hong will continue to be Prime Minister of the left, and Zhou will be Prime Minister of the right. Which one of you has an opinion?" "I will abide by the decree of the Lord." All the officials knelt down in unison to appeal. Many people are jealous of Zhou di. They don''t understand why those who opposed him at first were regarded as prime minister, but no one just went to ask. "Yue Fei." What Ye Hao is going to do now is to sweep away the remaining snobs. Yue Fei kneels on the ground: "minister in" "The young emperor ordered you to lead 50000 soldiers to conquer all the ten snobs around you and kill the rebels." "The Minister receives the decree." Yue Fei got up and stood aside. "Fifty thousand troops remain in the capital, and the rest follow me to destroy Zhao." Zhao is the first hostile country Ye Hao came to this world. Since ye batian has not been completely eradicated, let''s leave it to ourselves. Qian Guo and jiuchongtian are snobbish. None of them can escape. Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a frightening light. Chapter 149 When the emperor was angry, his blood was all over the place. On the first day Ye Hao became emperor, he went to war directly. Ye Hao put all his 200000 troops into the prison of Longhu. Of course, this is the limit of the prison of Longhu. He rode a dragon to the state of Zhao, Now that Ye Hao has completed the heart of the strong, the system has opened the upgrade system, that is, whether Ye Hao kills people or kills monsters, he will gain experience. As long as he has enough experience, he can immediately upgrade. Of course, Ye Hao will gain experience only if he does it himself. And the resurrection point still depends on the system task. Soul point is that as long as Ye Hao''s subordinates kill the enemy, Ye Hao will get soul point, which has not changed before. And the price list of summoning generals has come out. When Ye Hao saw it, he thought he had nearly 500000 soul points on him, and he was already a local tyrant. When he saw the price list, he realized that he was just a beggar. It takes 100 to summon the warrior, 1000 to summon the general, 10000 to summon the Marquis, 100000 to summon the king, 500000 to summon the spirit, one million to summon the emperor, five million to summon the emperor, ten million to summon the sage, and 100 million to summon the God Your own soul point can only summon one Wuling, but now the system has no limit. As long as the soul point and resurrection point are enough, you can summon any level. I want to check the experience system, Ye Hao said to the system. Now there are too many things, so you can view them separately, which is more convenient for Ye Hao. Host: Ye Hao Level: general level 6 (0700) Fortunately, Ye Hao was relieved to see that he did not have much experience. Now only when he reaches the martial god level can he save his father. Only then can he see zimo''er. Ye Hao feels great pressure, but now that he has opened the experience system, it''s nothing. Ye Hao rode the dragon and stopped over the imperial capital of Zhao. All the soldiers of Zhao raised their heads and looked at the dragon in fear. "I don''t know which adult came to Zhao." The emperor of the state of Zhao immediately ran out from the Dragon bed, looked at the dragon in the air and asked cautiously. Ye Hao fell to the ground. Without waiting for the emperor of Zhao to speak again, a group of soldiers and horses appeared in an instant with a wave of his sleeve and killed them all around. "Not good." Seeing this scene, the emperor of the state of Zhao immediately cried out anxiously, "come and escort." But there were more and more soldiers, 200000 soldiers, all over the palace, and they didn''t give Zhao any chance to react. The emperor of Zhao knelt at Ye Hao''s feet and said, "please forgive me, sir. I don''t know what I''ve done to you. Please forgive me¡° "I can give you whatever you want." The emperor of the state of Zhao was completely afraid. There were no more than twenty or thirty thousand imperial guards in his palace. Where Ye Hao''s opponent was, Wu''s enemies were all enemies. "To blame you, you have a good daughter." Ye Hao looked contemptuously at the emperor of Zhao kneeling at his feet. If they had not killed themselves, he would still be his father-in-law now, and Zhao Yunhan might have been the queen. The only blame is their greed. "My daughter, Yunhan." As soon as the emperor of Zhao''s face changed, he first thought of Zhao Yunhan and begged for mercy and said, "my Lord, how did that little bitch provoke you? I will let her make amends for you. Now she''s gone to Ye''s country and is not in the palace¡° The emperor of the state of Zhao thought that Zhao Yunhan had provoked Ye Hao. In a moment, he hated Zhao Yunhan to the bone. His own country was destroyed in this way. In the face of power, even his favorite daughter was useless. "It''s late." Ye Hao took out the bloodstain and decided to execute the Emperor himself. "I just want to know who you are." The emperor of Zhao sat on the ground, looking at the double knives in Ye Hao''s hands, and asked in fear. "Well, I''ll let you die." Ye Hao squatted down, told the emperor of Zhao, his name, at the same time, double knife mercilessly inserted into the belly of the emperor of Zhao. The emperor of Zhao looked at Ye Hao with disbelief on his face. "How... Maybe... I regret..." "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing Zhao Shuhao, gaining 10 points of experience and winning the national fortune of Zhao." The jade seal of Zhao kingdom in the palace of Zhao Kingdom disappeared on the table and flew to Ye Hao. In Ye Hao''s confusion, it was integrated with Ye Hao''s jade seal. Ye Hao''s jade seal changed a little, but Zhao''s jade seal disappeared. "How could that be?" Ye Hao does not understand looking at the hand of the seal, absorb Zhao''s national fortune, Ye Hao is not surprised. After all, the state of Zhao was destroyed by itself, but under normal circumstances, when the state is destroyed, shouldn''t the imperial seal disappear? How can it merge with its own. "Forget it. I don''t understand. I don''t want to." Ye Hao did not understand to put the seal back into the space, saw the soldiers who were about to be killed: "you leave some for the little emperor." If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. Ye Hao did not leave a single person in the royal blood of Zhao state: "go and collect all the resources." Ye Hao sits on Zhao Guolong''s chair and orders to his soldiers. The whole kingdom of Ye, hardly able to blow a blow, was attacked by Ye Hao. If someone else did it, he would not be able to kill him. Who can ride the Dragon directly into the enemy''s palace, and who can load 200000 horses directly with sacred implements such as Dragon Lake. Only Ye Hao can do it. "Ran min." Ye Hao looks at several generals in the hall, and finally looks at ran min. "The end will come." Ran min knelt on the ground and took orders. "I will annihilate all the remaining cities of the state of Zhao, and leave some people for you in each city. You can take people to arrange these cities properly." Ye Hao has no time to manage these cities, so he can only give them to his subordinates: "at the same time, pay attention to the unlimited recruitment." "That''s no problem, but the voice of the people is not going to work." Ran Min said with some embarrassment. "That''s a problem." Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and thought, let ran min lead the army to fight, that''s no problem, but let him manage government affairs, it''s really a bit difficult for him. Finally, it was Ye Hao who used the system to summon a few political talents to solve this problem. Ye Hao emptied Zhao''s national treasury directly, leaving only a sum of resources for ran min to develop. Take the rest of the troops and go to other cities. This time, Ye Hao is not like that in the capital of Zhao. He went up first and killed hundreds of people. He didn''t let the soldiers out until he was tired. "Ding Dong, congratulations on your promotion to level 7." When Ye Hao did not know that he had killed hundreds of people, he was finally promoted to a higher level, and his experience became 800. "It seems that killing these low-level people won''t gain much experience." Because most of these soldiers are only soldiers of the first and second rank, and there is a big gap between them and Ye Hao, some of them can only gain a little experience. But no matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s also meat. Ye HAOSI doesn''t intend to let these soldiers go. Chapter 150 "Stop it." At this time, an old man came out of a restaurant and yelled to Ye Hao with an angry face. "Jiuchongtian, as expected, can be found everywhere." Ye Hao took a look at the old man and the grand restaurant behind him, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Seeing Ye Hao looking at him, the old man thought that he was deterred by Ye Hao: "boy, I don''t care what hatred you and Zhao Guoguo have. I''ve covered this city with nine heavens. I''ll take your men out of this city." "Mr. Wu, you can''t just let him go. My men have suffered a lot." The Lord of the city said anxiously when he saw that Mr. Wu was going to make decisions for him. Old Wu hesitated. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a voice came to his mind in the restaurant: "give me a shoulder, throw it out." "Yes." Wu''s respectful response, hands like hook, with strength, rushed to Ye Hao fiercely. The old man is in the same position as Guan Zhendong. He is just a little stronger than Guan Zhendong, but he is only eight rank general, which is comparable to Ye Hao. "If you want to cut my hand, you will dream." Ye Hao''s reaction is very fast, and his double knives are as fast as lightning, which instantly across the old man''s body. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing general level 8 and gaining 80 experience." There is a fourth level spirit weapon in hand, instantly causing a second kill. "Bang ~" Nine heavy days fly out a shadow, stand in front of Ye Hao: "boy hide strength, very good, eat old man a sword." "The first rank of King Wu." Ye Hao did not dare to be careless. He immediately released three kings and three knights from the space, forming a encirclement and attacking. "Boy, who are you?" Minfeihu didn''t expect that three kings of the same level would suddenly appear. Although they reacted quickly, they were still scratched several wounds behind them. Minfeihu saw that Ye Hao didn''t speak, knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, and immediately used his unique skills. "King of gouge boxing" The weight of the two fists was like a few mountains. They bombarded the two knights. The Knights'' face changed and they quickly picked up their weapons to stop them. However, the weapons were easily torn up by the two fists like tissue paper and bombarded on their armor. They flew out in an instant and died by spitting blood. Ye Hao did not dare to be careless, he finally understood the importance of talent and martial arts. He is also the first-class king of martial arts, but minfei tiger can use his martial arts skills to easily kill his two knights. Ye Hao looks at the minfei tiger rushing towards him and immediately releases all the remaining seven kings. "There''s more." Minfeihu thought Ye Hao didn''t have a back hand, so he put down the idea of running away and wanted to kill Ye Hao at one stroke. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao got seven more kings. Using martial arts, he has consumed more than half of his martial arts power. Now he has added seven martial kings, which makes him feel dangerous. But it''s impossible to escape. The best chance to escape just now was wasted by him. Now eight kings of Wu have surrounded him. Minfei tiger can only defend hard. "Boy, I''m from jiuchongtian. If you give me a break, let''s make friends." Minfeihu tries to shock Ye Hao with the reputation of jiuchongtian. As long as he escapes, he will come back to revenge. At the same time, minfeihu is also very surprised. How can Ye Hao be seen here? There are so many powerful people under his command. Fortunately, these people don''t know any martial arts skills. Otherwise, he has been a long time, and he must go back to report to his master. Ye Hao looked on coldly and ignored minfeihu at all. Instead, he looked for opportunities. "Die Taking advantage of minfeihu''s wholehearted resistance, eight Knights of King Wu, Ye Hao, seize the opportunity to use the butterfly shadow step to rush to minfeihu. Minfeihu also felt the breath of Ye Hao behind him, but he didn''t come and resist, because the three martial kings in front of him strongly attacked him, so he had to stop him. In his eyes, Ye Hao is just a general. Can he break his own defense? "Short of breath." When Ye Hao saw that minfei tiger despised him, he sneered in his heart and used his martial arts skills to chop minfei tiger. Facts have proved how wrong it is to despise the enemy. Bloodstain double sabres are four level spirit weapons, which are enough to cause damage to King Wu. Minfei tiger dares to defend Da Kai. Ye Hao''s bloodstain double sabres can easily cut minfei tiger''s body. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level enemies of King Wu and gaining 1000 experience. If the host hesitates to kill people at a higher level, the experience value will be tripled. He has won the martial arts of the "king of gouge" in the Yellow level "Congratulations on the upgrade, general 8." "Congratulations on the upgrade, general 9." "Congratulations on the upgrade, general level 10." "Congratulations on the upgrade, general level 11." Killing a king of martial arts makes him rise to four levels in an instant. Ye Hao is very excited. It''s much better than killing those little soldiers. At last, Ye Hao is silly. Isn''t the highest level of a general only ten? Now how can he be a general eleven. "For every realm, the 11th level is the limit. Now few people in the mainland can break through the 11th level. The 11th level of general is equal to the 1st level of marquis Wu." The system immediately explained. "That is to say, I can fight the third level of marquis Wu first." Ye Hao is excited to think that he is a congenital Holy Spirit, and he can kill people at two levels. Now he can kill people at three levels. In addition, he has his own level 3 defense and level 4 spirit weapons. As long as he doesn''t encounter demons at the same level, who can match him is the sixth level of marquis Wu. He also has the power of World War I. This is his own power. "Come and kill the nine heavens." Ye Hao has no good feelings for the nine heavens. He and he sent people to kill him for no reason. At that time, he was determined to eradicate jiuchongtian. Today, he jumped out again to meddle in his own business. Ye Hao and his subordinates destroyed ten cities of the state of Zhao overnight, and also eradicated five wild snobbish cities by the way. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t defend themselves and even had no chance to escape. The next day, the snobs around received the news, and by this time, Zhao had completely changed his master. Jiuchongtian is in the base camp of Yuhu city. Li Gang smashes the table in front of him angrily. His old face is red with anger: "who killed minfeihu, a small principality, someone even provoked my jiuchongtian." Li Gang was furious. He sent one of the people to avenge his son, but none of them came back. Although I suspect it has something to do with Mu family, because Mu Qingyu''s time of going out and coming back almost coincides with LI BA''s time of going out, but I have no evidence. I really can''t tell what to do with Mu family. Moreover, I can''t agree with Mu family. Mu family''s snobbishness is no less than himself, which makes him have no place to get angry. But the Mu family can''t make trouble for themselves. Minfeihu is his own subordinate sent to Zhao state. Just now, his subordinates reported to him that minfeihu''s soul is broken, saying that minfeihu is also dead. Minfeihu is King Wu''s first rank and will die in a principality. Li Gang was all wondering if someone was deliberately targeting him. First his only child died, and then his subordinates died. Even his confidants died in the principality. He had to think about whether someone was deliberately targeting him. Chapter 151 "Send someone to check and see who it is. If you dare to touch my jiuchongtian, I will make his life worse than death!" Li Gang roared loudly. ...... Although the Lord of Sirius is the emperor of a kingdom, his strength has reached the fourth level of Wuling. At this time, with more than 20 subordinates of King Wu, they arrived at Yanlong empire. The Sirius Lord scanned the capital of Yanlong empire with his mind. He found that there was no dragon, so he could not help frowning. He thought of the power of the black robed Emperor Wu, and his legs and stomach were shaking. The mount under the Lord of Sirius is also the black moon Sirius of Wuling level. The twenty men under his command also ride the black moon Sirius, but the breath is not as strong as the Lord of Sirius. "Mr. Li, no, there are more than 20 strong people outside the palace." Li Hong is in the palace, worried about Ye Hao''s expedition, and suddenly receives a report from his subordinates. "Who? Follow me. " Li Hong did not understand to stand up, not so fast, those countries sent people to come, it is too fast. Just as Li Hong was about to walk out of the palace, the voice of Nangong asking heaven came from the air: "you stay in the palace. Don''t walk around. The enemy is too strong. You can''t deal with it." Nangong asked the sky in a tone that could not be said to be serious, which showed that the enemy''s strength had made him feel threatened. Nangong asked the sky, dressed in white, stood on the wall, looked at the Lord of Sirius, and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with you in Yanlong Empire?" The moment Nangong asks the sky to speak, he releases his own breath, instantly breaks the authority of the Lord of Sirius, and feels the breath of Nangong asks the sky. Many people in the realm of King Wu, the night Sirius, stand and cry uneasily. "Wuling six steps." When he heard Nangong asking heaven for Yan long, the Lord of Sirius knew that it was absolutely right, and he was not surprised at Nangong asking heaven''s strength. After all, it is not normal that there is no strong man in the country who can own a giant dragon. "Where''s the Dragon Rider?" The Lord of Sirius knew that in a short time, the black robed emperor would come. He could not help but ask. With the tone of emperor, he looked at Nangong and asked Heaven. "Are they looking for the eighteen highness? How did the eighteen highness provoke such powerful people?" Nangong Wentian thinks to himself that he is also shocked that Ye Hao has a dragon, but he doesn''t use it to ask. Ye Hao takes his soldiers to destroy Zhao and doesn''t give him a chance at all. "No, I have to start first, or I have no confidence to kill them all." Nangong Wentian knows that it''s not good. These people are looking for Ye Hao''s trouble. They must protect Ye Hao''s integrity. "Whew" A voice of breaking the air rang out. Nangong Wentian drew out his sword and took advantage of the group of people in Sirius to kill several weak King Wu. "Tear" Nangong asked the sky fast, instantly cut off a man and a wolf, and then killed around like. "Seek death, kill him for me." The Lord of Sirius didn''t expect Nangong to ask for the sky. He suddenly took out his hand. His face changed and he yelled at his men. At the same time, he also rode the night Sirius to ask the sky to Nangong. "Oh" In the dark, Sirius roared, flashed a black shadow, opened his mouth, and asked Nangong to bite him. "Get out of here, bastard!" Nangong Wentian kicks on the head of the Sirius King''s mount. In the dark, Sirius retreats three feet and staggers to Nangong Wentian again. "Wuming flying sword!" Nangong shouts when he asks the sky. He uses his martial arts skills to smash the bodies of several King Wu and Sirius. "I think you have extraordinary strength. How about joining the kingdom of Sirius?" Four or five people were killed in an instant. The Lord of Sirius was very distressed and loved his talents. He asked the south palace. Nangong didn''t reply to the Lord of Sirius. He just wanted to kill a few people quickly so that he could free his hand to deal with the Lord of Sirius. "Boy, it''s shameful to give a face." The Lord of Sirius saw that two more of his subordinates were killed, and his face was cold: "I want you to feed the wolf!" "Form a Sirius killing array!" The Lord of Sirius saw that after a while, seven or eight of his own people fell into a pool of blood. They felt like a knife in their heart. This is the strongest power of the kingdom of Sirius. Now they have lost more than half of their lives. He was deeply distressed. The Lord of Sirius didn''t feel anxious. Why didn''t the black robed emperor come at this time? He worked for him. He was playing with his concubines and maids in his palace. The Lord of Sirius, in his heart, has cursed the black robed emperor for thousands of times. After hearing the words of Sirius, the rest of his men began to attack Nangong from four directions. They threw all kinds of martial arts at Nangong as if they didn''t want money. The Lord of Sirius was on one side, constantly mending the sword, which caused a lot of damage to Nangong Wentian. Because Nangong Wentian is only the eighth level of Wuling. Although the Lord of Sirius is only the fourth level of Wuling, he has the cooperation of Sirius. It''s not a problem to cross the level to kill people. Although he is four levels away from Nangong Wentian, he still has his own men. For a moment, Nangong Wentian''s advantage disappeared again. "Wuming flying sword!" Nangong Wentian had to use his martial arts again to form hundreds of sword Qi, spread around and tear Sirius''s body. After fighting for more than half an hour, Sirius Lord''s men were finally killed. Next to them were several night Sirius, who were seriously injured and fell on the ground waiting to die. Nangong Wentian also paid the price of serious injury. If the master of Sirius is crazy, all his subordinates are dead, and his kingdom of Sirius has no name. If the black robed warrior does not give himself enough help, his kingdom of Sirius will fall to the bottom. "Werewolf in one!" The Lord of Sirius has to use his unique skills to become famous. In such a good situation, I still don''t know when the black robed Emperor Wu will come. "Damn it, I lied to you to work for nothing." In his heart, the Lord of Sirius burst out his hatred. "Go to hell!" The Lord of Sirius separated from his mount, and his eyes flashed fierce light. He asked the Nangong to kill him. One man and one wolf attack Nangong Wentian from countless directions. Countless wolf shadows and human shadows flash around Nangong Wentian. They can''t tell the direction at all. "A small skill of carving insects!" Nangong Wentian''s eyes distinguish quickly, and the sword in his hand stabs out quickly. The speed of two people and one wolf is so fast that people can only see a few dark shadows. At the same time, there is snow and rain in the air, the sound of metal collision, ups and downs of each other, and the howling of the wolf is also constantly ringing. Li Hong and others stood on the wall, shocked. But this kind of war, they can''t intervene, go up also in vain to die, can only stand on the wall for Nangong ask heaven deep worry. Chapter 152 "Follow me back to court." After a night''s siege, the snobbery around the Yanlong empire was basically swept away. The territory of the Yanlong Empire at least doubled and gained a certain position in the principality. "By the way, I''ve got four gift bags. They haven''t been opened yet." Ye Hao looked at the system space, this harvest, suddenly saw the four big gift bags in the space. "Ding Dong, do you want to open the gift bag?" "Yes." "Ding Dong, congratulations on getting 100 packets of lollipops." "Lollipops... No more?" After waiting for a long time, Ye Hao was stunned. He thought he could get something good, but he only got a hundred packets of lollipops: "forget it, I''d better leave a Mo''er. I don''t know how the girl''s life is. Has she gone home?" "Open another gift bag for me. If it''s another lollipop, I''ll kill you." Ye Hao threatened to the system. Although he knew it didn''t work, at least he comforted his little heart. "Ding Dong, congratulations on getting the mask." Wanhuan mask, which can be transformed into anyone''s appearance, is a necessary tool for killing people and pretending to be forced to escape. "It''s good. I''m running out of Yirong pills. It''s really a good time to send pillows when I''m sleepy." Ye Hao looked at the space, and the mass of water is almost the same thing, should be the magic mask. "Good luck, keep opening it for me." Ye Hao continues to say to the system. "Ding Dong, congratulations on getting 20 sets of level 4 spirit weapons." "I went to get rich." Ye Hao thought excitedly that his equipment was only a fourth-order artifact. He even gave 20 sets this time, and his combat effectiveness could be improved several grades. "Keep going." Ye Hao has become addicted to opening the gift bag. He doesn''t intend to keep the last gift bag. With an excited and nervous mood, he continues to say to the system. "Ding Dong, congratulations on getting the fifth level spirit tool carriage, Tianlong throne (can be upgraded), Feilong Temple (seal), and Wuhuang peak elixir (one incense stick)" "Personality explosion." Ye Hao never thought that the final gift package would be so awesome, and Ye Hao, the five tier spiritual vehicle, ignored it. Ye Hao looked at the dragon throne. The dragon throne is made of the skeleton of a whole dragon. It can be upgraded to the God level. The emperor''s exclusive throne can increase the national fortune, increase the emperor''s aura, suppress people, and start defense. "This is just for me." Ye Hao looks at the throne of Tianlong in the space. The skeleton of Tianlong radiates golden light. The head of Tianlong is majestic. He looks ahead and exudes the breath of king. At a glance, Ye Hao was very fond of it. The throne of the Heavenly Dragon is equivalent to an artifact. It is also a rare thing in the world. Ye Hao looks at the flying dragon temple. Ye Hao finds that the breath of the heavenly dragon throne is similar to that of the flying dragon temple. Ye Hao guesses that the flying dragon temple, which can''t be seen at a glance, may also be made of the bones of the flying dragon. At the thought of this, Ye Hao smacks his tongue secretly. The system is really big. However, the temple of Heavenly Dragon can''t be used by itself at present. Even if it can be used by itself, it can''t be maintained with its current strength. In addition, the Tianlong temple has its own flying function, which can also float in the air at ordinary times. It also has some attack arrays, powerful defense arrays, and a team of 100 people puppets. They are generally the strength of Emperor Wu, and the strongest even reach the level of martial saint. Ye Hao wants to summon the Dragon Temple immediately. It''s exciting to think about the 100 puppets of Emperor Wu. The peak pill of Emperor Wu is a temporary strengthening pill, which can make people improve their strength to the first level of Emperor Wu in an instant. After using it, there are no side effects. ...... "Bang ~" "Hum, waste, so many people can''t even deal with a Wuling realm." Just when the Lord of Sirius was almost killed, the black robed Emperor Wu finally appeared. With a cold snort, he immediately flew Nangong Wentian out and smashed a huge hole in the huge wall. "See..." the Lord of Sirius breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he was seriously injured, and the night Sirius fell to one side. "Enough, where is the dragon?" Black robed Emperor Wu interrupts the Lord of Sirius. His breath sweeps the whole capital, but he doesn''t find the breath of the Dragon: "don''t tell me, people are running away." The black robed old man''s eyes flashed a smear of poison, and his murderous opportunity oppressed the Lord of Sirius. Sirius immediately knelt down on the ground, shaking said: "adult spare your life, small also did not find the breath of the dragon." The black robed emperor''s sleeve moved, and his martial power formed an air current, which wrapped Nangong Wentian and flew over. The black robed old man grabbed Nangong Wentian''s neck and forced him to ask: "if you want to live, tell me where the dragon''s master is." "Poof." Nangong Wentian opened his eyes and looked at the black robed Emperor Wu with disdain. A mouthful of blood vomited on the black robed Emperor Wu''s face: "I want to... Know... Dream." "If you really want to die, I''ll make you a puppet." The black robed Emperor Wu holds Nangong Wentian''s head in one hand and uses a secret method to refine Nangong Wentian into a puppet. "Ah ~" Nangong Wentian feels that his soul is being extracted by the black robed Emperor Wu, making his life worse than death. "Well, say it or not." It''s unimaginable to see Nangong asking for heaven''s pain, the crazy size of the black robed Emperor Wu, a little Wu Ling who dares to offend his majesty and is made into a puppet. "I..." Nangong asked the sky. He was sweating like rain. "What? I want to say it. " The black robed Emperor Wu is sure to eat, and Nangong asks the sky. After all, this kind of pain is not like death. "Say... You... Uncle..." Nangong asked the sky that he would rather die than surrender. "Unforgivable, today I must refine you into a puppet, leave you a trace of soul, torture you every day." The black robed emperor was furious, and his hand speed was accelerated, constantly extracting the soul of Nangong Wentian. Nangong Wentian had a clear consciousness at the beginning, and slowly his eyes became empty. "Lord Li, what should we do? General Nangong is going to die." The officials looked at Nangong asking the sky, with tears in their eyes and anxiety in their hearts. "If only the LORD would come back." Some people think of Ye Hao''s slapping Nangong into the sky, and they talk about it. Only Li Hong and Zhou knew what was going on. Instead, they expected that Ye Hao would not come back because the black robed emperor was too powerful. The breath of the black robed Emperor Wu, oppressing them, could not breathe. "That is... Lord long, the Lord has come back." When the people raised their hands, they were depressed. Suddenly someone saw the shadow in the air and cried out excitedly. Chapter 153 Ye Hao''s dragon, a dragon sounds in the sky! Countless small and weak Warcraft, immediately prostrate on the ground, dragon roar, king back. "The Lord is back, we are saved!" "Lord Li, it''s really the Lord." "I don''t know if you can deal with it, Lord, the black robe." ....... Some people are happy for Ye Hao''s return, while others are worried. Among them, some spies from other forces gloated in the crowd. "Master, there are powerful people in the imperial city. Shall we go there?" The Dragon first felt the breath of the black robed Emperor Wu, stayed in the air, worried about the inquiry. "How to stop, the Lord will not be afraid." See dragon stop in the air, some people worried said. "So fast? It''s hard to say that it''s Mo''er''s power. Has my identity been found? " No need to remind the dragon, Ye Hao has already felt a strong pressure on himself. Ye Hao thought quickly in his heart: "let''s go down and not harm the innocent people of this city." "Ha ha ha, you are the boy that Laozu is looking for The black robed Emperor Wu throws down, the Nangong in L''s hand asks the sky, looks at Ye Hao''s contemptuous question, and laughs madly at the same time. "General Nangong!" Ye Hao saw Nangong asking the sky who was thrown to the ground. His blood had become a blood man, and his eyes were empty. Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a strong murder, squinting at the black robed Emperor Wu: "what did you do to him?" Hold the weapon tightly. Ye Hao looked at the black robed Emperor Wu with the eyes of the dead. In his eyes, there is no doubt that the black robed Emperor Wu will die today. It''s only because Nangong asked the sky for himself that he became what he is now. With Nangong''s strength, he can escape in advance when he finds the enemy. Looking at the bodies of people and wolves everywhere, you can see that Nangong Wentian did all this. Besides Nangong, who can deal with so many strong men. Although Ye Hao has the elixir of Emperor Wu''s peak, he has no idea whether he can take the black robed Emperor Wu. However, he has to kill him for the sake of Nangong asking heaven. "You don''t have to know. Come with me, punk." With that, the black robed Emperor Wu stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Hao. Seeing that Ye Hao was in danger, the Dragon immediately sprayed Longyan at the black robed Emperor Wu. "You dare to show off your strength after you have lost so much strength. Do you think I will let you go?" Although it is a giant dragon with a declining state, it is also a dragon family, and the black robed emperor is greedy. Had to give up attacking Ye Hao, turned to the Dragon attack, at the same time, one hand hit a wave, instantly hit Ye Hao fly out. The gap between the "Peng ~" realm makes Ye Hao even have no chance to resist. If the Dragon had not attracted the attention of the black robed Emperor Wu, Ye Hao would have died. Ye Hao was smashed on the wall, but the destructive power was not as big as Nangong Wentian, but it was enough for him. Ye Hao feels that his Qi and blood are boiling in his body, and his internal organs are wringing together in an instant. Ye Hao tries his best to take out a golden potion and plug it into his mouth, but he can only slowly repair the injury in his body. "Lord All the civil and military officials cried out in an instant. How could they not understand that in their eyes, the powerful Lord, the powerful young emperor Longyan, could have been knocked out with one stroke. "How could that be? Shouldn''t he be strong? Is it all false? " Zhao Yunhan hides in a corner, looking at Ye Hao falling on the gravel, and his face is puzzled. "The realm of Emperor Wu is really powerful!" Sirius looked at the black robed emperor with admiration. If he had such great strength, he would not be under the command of black robe. "Boy, I''ll catch you first." The Lord of Sirius looked at Ye Hao as if he saw a prey. He walked to Ye Hao with contempt. He really didn''t understand why the black robed Emperor Wu would catch this waste. "Roar!" With his own tail, the Dragon hurled at the black robed Emperor Wu. The black robed Emperor Wu moved very fast, easily avoided the dragon''s fierce attack, and punched the dragon in the abdomen. With a roar of pain, the Dragon attacked the black robed emperor again: "little guy, I''ll kill you." Dragon completely crazy, when he suffered this kind of humiliation, of course, except Ye Hao. When he was at his peak, the realm of Emperor Wu was not enough for him to plug his teeth. When he saw himself, he had to kneel down and beg for mercy. Now a king of eight, dare to bully his head, the most important thing is Ye Hao was also injured. Let him unbearable, with their own strong defense, toward the black robed Emperor Wu, fierce attack. "Evil animal, dare to be so arrogant!" The black robed emperor had no choice but to step back again and again, feeling depressed. "Dare to scold your dragon grandfather, I will eat you." If the giant dragon''s claw is photographed to the black robed Emperor Wu with a hill, if it is hit, it will be the black robed Emperor Wu, and it will be absolutely uncomfortable. "Soul eating palm!" The black robed emperor no longer hides his breath. If he doesn''t use dark martial arts, he will not be able to win the dragon for a while. All over the sky, it seems that people in the whole capital feel creepy. "I said why you don''t use martial arts. You are a member of the demon sect." Feeling the powerful martial arts, the Dragon quickly dodged. People in the devil''s way are just methods of cultivation. They are too cruel. They can only cultivate themselves by sucking the essence and blood of the martial arts. Therefore, the devil''s sect is not popular. Although the Dragon hid in time, he was still hit by soul eating palm and flew out seriously. "Little dragon!" Ye Hao watched the dragon fly out. He immediately took out the elixir and ate it: "old thing, I''ll kill you." Ye Hao stood up and picked up his own bloodstained double knives. There was a strong sense of killing in my eyes. Ye Hao felt the powerful power in his body and was eager for it. "This is the peak power of Emperor Wu. It''s so cool!" Ye Hao felt that his body was thousands of times stronger, and his heart was very happy. At the same time, an idea welled up in Ye Hao''s heart Stronger! Stronger! Stronger! Only by becoming stronger can we protect our relatives and our subordinates, and hope to make chaos rise. Today, without this elixir, Nangong Wentian will die for himself, Yanlong empire will be destroyed, and Xiaolong will also die. I can only let myself be slaughtered! Only when you stand at the top of the world can you qualify for the rise of chaos. "How can you..." the Sirius Lord looked at Ye Hao in disbelief and felt that Ye Hao''s breath was similar to that of Wu Huang in black robe, which made his legs tremble. Run! He couldn''t help thinking about it. The Lord of Sirius immediately wanted to run away. "Hum, I want to run!" Ye Hao''s figure flashed in front of the Lord of Sirius. "On the night!" The Lord of Sirius intends to abandon his Warcraft and at the same time ask for help from Emperor Wu in black robe: "my Lord, help me." Chapter 154 "The Lord broke out." Feeling the powerful power of Ye Hao, he instantly smashed the black robed Emperor Wu''s authority on the people. They felt light and cried out excitedly. Originally already despairing public, excited looking at Ye Hao that volley flying figure again. "How did it suddenly get stronger?" Zhao Yunhan did not see Ye Hao taking pills, and in her cognition, it is impossible to have such powerful pills. It is unimaginable that people can be promoted to such a high level, even if it is harmful to their health. At this time, Zhao Yunhan is still determined to get benefits from Ye Hao. He doesn''t know that his country has been destroyed by Ye Hao. "No, no, please spare me!" The Lord of Sirius tried his best to escape. Originally, he could reach the distance of several hundred meters in a blink of an eye. Now he seemed to have tens of thousands of miles. Seeing Ye Hao catching up, he shook his head in panic. Now he regretted that he was too busy to be afraid until he died. Black robed Emperor Wu feels the strong breath of Ye Hao and stops attacking the dragon. Standing in the same place, he looks at Ye Hao suspiciously, showing his face is incredible. He clearly felt that Ye Hao''s strength was just a general''s realm. Why did he suddenly become as powerful as himself? Did he hide his strength? That''s too terrible. How old is the boy? No wonder the leader said that if he found someone, he should inform him immediately. Don''t act without authorization. The black robed Emperor Wu moved his mind to retreat. But I''m not reconciled. This boy has the spirit of Tianyin. If I can get it "Oh ~" seeing that his master was in danger, Sirius instantly stood in front of the Lord of Sirius. "Evil animal, go to die." Ye Hao looked at the night Sirius contemptuously. The blood mark and double knives passed easily. The night Sirius split into two and smashed at the city wall. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing Wuling level 4 Warcraft, gaining 40000 experience points, 100000 soul points and pet eggs of night Sirius." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is Wuhou level 1." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is Wuhou Level 2." Ye Hao didn''t take care of his own upgrade. He chased the Sirius Lord again and hit him with one blow. His powerful martial arts power ran through the Sirius Lord''s body in an instant. All of a sudden, his flesh and blood were flying. The Sirius Lord didn''t even scream at the end, and he died. "No matter what, life is important." See Ye Hao burst out of the powerful, black robed Emperor Wu slowly and back. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level warrior of Wuling, gaining 400 million experience, 100000 soul points and one tenth of the national fortune of Sirius." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is Wuhou Level 3." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is Wuhou level 4." To Ye Hao''s surprise, he was promoted two levels, and won the national fortune of Sirius kingdom. Ye Hao didn''t feel any different. ....... There is a mysterious list of emperors in the mainland of China. In the list of principalities, Yanlong Empire rushed to the top 100, which surprised many people. Many emperors doubted whether they were blinded. In the list of emperors, only those who have the imperial seal can view the ranking of their country by putting their consciousness into the imperial seal. However, the ranking of the imperial list, which only cares about the luck of the country, depends on the luck of the country, has nothing to do with the strength of the country. But it is also wrong to say that it doesn''t matter. After all, if a country is not strong, how can it be strong. Many countries can be proud of the fact that there are hundreds of thousands of principalities in all continents and that they can enter into 10000. If you can enter 3000, you will be on the list. Many principalities dare not provoke you. Entering the top 1000, there must be strong support behind them. The country in the top 100 has basically caught up with the marquis. Those who enter the top ten are bound to get the attention of powerful forces and be accepted as subsidiary states. On the road of all nations, the lowest one in the top 1000 has to have a spiritual country as its backing. If it is accepted as a subsidiary by an imperial force, its status will naturally soar. The kingdom of Sirius is so powerful that it has at least ten vassal states under its command, and each vassal state has at least ten vassal states. It''s strange that Ye Hao killed the Lord of Sirius and won one tenth of the national fortune of the kingdom of Sirius in an instant. He didn''t rush into the top 100. The stronger a country''s national fortune is, the more fighters and talents will be born. Therefore, in the mainland, the national movement is also extremely precious. Every three years, there will be written examinations for promotion to the national rank in the mainland. A strong country will have its own decision-making power, while a weak country will be divided by the strong. The higher the ranking of a country, the more resources it will get. The promotion of national rank determines whether a country can upgrade its national rank and find a strong backing. ...... "Old man, do you think you can run by yourself?" See black robed Emperor Wu want to escape, Ye Hao instantly catch up. "How can you be so fast?" The black robed emperor looked at Ye Hao in surprise. He didn''t know that Ye Hao was capable of leaping to kill the enemy. If it wasn''t for the fear that the black robed emperor had a back hand, Ye Hao would have rushed up. To this state, Ye Hao''s martial arts, almost no effect, but Ye Hao or use 72 life-threatening boxing rushed up. If you don''t rush up again, your pill time is over, then you will be finished. Ye Hao pounced directly on the black robed Emperor Wu, and directly pressed him to the ground. His fists were as if he wanted no money. He hit the black robed Emperor Wu. Originally, the strength of the black robed emperor was only two levels lower than that of Ye Hao, and Ye Hao did not have strong martial arts skills. If the black robed emperor used martial arts skills, who would lose and who would win. How can you think that Ye Hao would use such a rogue fight move. It''s just a way for ordinary people and gangsters to fight. We are Emperor Wu! Emperor Wu! Do you understand! How many of us look up to the existence of martial arts, so we have to fight without face. Black robed Emperor Wu wants to cry, but he is pressed by Ye Hao. It''s almost impossible to resist, and his martial arts skills can''t be used. Can only bear the kneading abuse of Ye Hao silently. "Big silver is dying. If you don''t let go of the nest, we''ll have a fair fight." After a while, Wu Huang of black robe had been attacked by tens of thousands of fists. His black robe on his head had been broken, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his teeth were all knocked off by Ye Hao. He said bitterly. "What did you do to general Nangong?" Ye Hao is not stupid. He didn''t expect that he was self defeating and completely suppressed the black robed Emperor Wu, making him unable to use his martial arts skills. In this way, the black robed emperor is not at his own mercy. The only thing I''m afraid of is that my martial arts are not as powerful as the black robed emperor. If I let go of the black robed emperor, it''s my own misfortune. "Wo used soul devouring technique on him. Now he is like a puppet. Now his soul is in disorder. He can''t recover until he finds the holy elixir." "You''re from the Zimmer family." "Who is Zimo er?" Wu Huang in black was stunned. Ye Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, once again to the black robed Emperor Wu: "you don''t tell the truth." "I really don''t know who is four purple ink." Chapter 155 In the impression of Wu Huang in black robe, I don''t know who is Zi Mo''er at all, and there is no one named Zi in the whole continent, unless it is The black robed emperor swallowed his saliva. He did not dare to think about the existence, and even more did not dare to talk about it, because it was the existence that the ancestors could not stir up. But he felt that it was impossible, how could Ye Hao be related to that existence. "Where can I get the holy elixir?" Don''t know to hit several thousand fists, Ye Hao gasps heavily to ask a way. "Then you have to go to the alchemy country or the alchemy gate. After all, it''s holy alchemy. Only holy alchemists can make it." Black robed Emperor Wu looked at Ye Hao contemptuously: "in order to find a Wuling waste, is it worth it?" Without saying a word, Ye Hao called Wu Huang again "Who are you?" Ye Hao has been fighting for a long time. It seems that the black robed emperor really doesn''t know zimo''er and feels the strong dark atmosphere on him. Ye Hao guesses that it should be related to the spirit of Tianyin. "If you let me go, I''ll tell you." Black robed Emperor Wu is not stupid enough to tell Ye Hao his identity so happily. He has seen the murdering opportunity from Ye Hao''s eyes. If he wants to live, he can only exchange his identity: "you know, the strength behind me is something you can''t afford." "Can''t be provoked, do you think I can?" It''s absolutely impossible to let go of the black robed emperor. Ye Hao can only hope to destroy the heart of the black robed emperor. He wants to know what power is behind the black robed emperor and why he is targeting himself. The black robed Emperor Wu could not refute Ye Hao''s words. After thinking about it in secret, he looked at Ye Hao suspiciously: "I tell you the truth, you can really let me go." "If you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you now." Ye Hao holds the blood mark double knives, butts on the black robed Emperor Wu''s neck. "No, I said, my power is the dark soul cult. The ancestor of our cult is very powerful. It''s because of your giant dragon that I was sent to hunt you down." The black robed Emperor Wu glanced at the seriously injured dragon. Instead of telling the truth, he pulled out the name of a person''s power. "Nonsense." Ye Hao slashed the black robed Emperor Wu''s neck. Few people know about the dragon. The black robed Emperor Wu''s words are fake. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing the eighth level strongman of Emperor Wu. You have gained 800000 experience, 1.5 million soul points, sixth level spirit weapon, sixth level blood tonifying pill and the law enforcement token of blood devil holy religion." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is Wuhou level 5." ...... "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is King Wu level 1." "That''s great." Ye Hao screamed excitedly. He killed a strong man of Emperor Wu, and instantly promoted himself to level 13. It''s really killing people by leaping over the level. Ye Hao now finally realized why the system has been allowing him to complete the task of the heart of the strong, because it is too powerful to start the upgrade system. From yesterday to now, he has been promoted from the sixth rank of general to the first rank of King Wu, and he has been promoted to 22. Who else can do it. "Take care of Nangong for me. I''ll be right back." Ye Hao takes out two pills and throws them to Julong and Li Hong respectively. Li Hong quickly takes the pills and gives them to Nangong Wentian. As for Ye Hao, it''s because of the actual effect of Wu Huang''s pills, and there''s still half a stick of incense time, which Ye Hao can''t bear to waste. Ye Hao''s speed, like a flash of lightning, appeared in the palace of Qian. The state of Qian is indeed a marquis state. A palace alone is bigger than the capital of the state of Ye. When Ye Hao sees it, he is surprised that the palace of Qian has a simple array. It''s this array that makes Qian Guo stand for thousands of years. "Come on, open the array quickly." The emperor of the state of Qian looked at Ye Hao floating in the air. He was flustered in his heart and quickly told his men. "Boom ~" When the array was opened, a thin light curtain hung over the palace of the state of Qian. Don''t underestimate this light curtain. This three-level array can only resist the strong in the realm of King Wu. After several generations of improvement, the general strong in spirit will come, and they will all be defeated. Seeing the opening of the array, everyone was relieved. The emperor of Qian''s face was a little complacent. It seemed that he was full of information. Ye Hao looked at the emperor of Zhao. He shook his head with a smile and struck on the array. Ye Hao''s palm is plain, hitting the array like a sea of stone bulls, without any ripple. "Ha ha, boy, you are not enough." When the emperor of Qian saw Ye Hao''s hand, he was also very afraid. But when he saw Ye Hao''s understatement, he couldn''t help eliminating the sound again. "Ha ha ha ~" the emperor of the state of Qian laughed, and the soldiers all laughed. "Click ~" All of a sudden, the sound of the broken magic crystal rings out, and the array that has not changed just now suddenly disintegrates. "No way." The smile on the emperor Qian''s face froze for a moment, as if he had eaten something he shouldn''t have, and his face was very ugly. "When the state of Qian is destroyed, Yanlong will replace it." Ye Hao said softly, but his voice was full of martial arts power and spread to all the people of the state of Qian. His tone made people not hear the slightest emotion, but oppressed everyone''s mind. Many people couldn''t hold on and knelt on the ground in an instant. Ye Hao''s sleeve moved and his palm fell from the sky to the emperor of the state of Qian. "Again." The emperor of the state of Qian didn''t dare to underestimate this palm. Just now, Ye Hao''s palm made the level 3 array collapse instantly, and immediately wanted to avoid it. But he felt as if he was locked in general, how also can''t move, can only watch, this palm fell on his body. "Bang ~" A huge force penetrated into the body of the emperor of the state of Qian. The emperor of the state of Qian was fried into meat mud, and where he stood, there was a big pit of tens of meters. The hard blue stone floor, all by this gentle palm, make a tens of meters of big pit, Qian''s first strong, the emperor has become a pile of meat mud, let many generals, heart began to tremble. "Today, I will only destroy the royal family of Qian state, and the rest of the people will surrender to Yanlong and spare his life." Ye Hao''s spiritual consciousness covered the whole palace of the state of Qian. He used exploration constantly, and then he burst out dozens of powers. Through the thick wall, more than a dozen princes broke their heads with all this powerful force, and the rest killed some powerful people. These powerful generals are basically generals. It''s also a problem to keep them. It''s better to solve them without any shortage of generals. "We are willing to surrender. Spare our lives, my Lord." "Spare your life, my Lord. We are willing to submit to Yanlong." Some soldiers who were still hesitating saw that the leader and the royal family had been killed. They immediately lost their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy. "How many soul points do I have now?" Ye Hao inquires into the system. The "2.53215 points" system immediately reported the number to Ye Hao''s ear. "I will call." Chapter 156 With so many soul points, you can either summon soldiers or the strong. Ye Hao is not short of soldiers. As long as he has money and food, he has a large territory and wants to recruit many soldiers. The main reason is that he is short of strong men. The strongest under his command is Dian Wei, whose strength has reached the realm of Wuling. And now he is still in Yanhuang city. The Wuling of the whole mainland is just the middle level strength. Dian Wei is not enough to see it alone. Now what Ye Hao is thinking about is whether to directly use the soul point to enhance the strength of the existing generals, or to directly summon a new generals. If you want to directly promote a general, you must select the best talent from Zilong. If you want to select a general, you have to take risks. After the system is improved, you may summon a general with ordinary talent, and you will lose a lot. "Help me summon a wuzun level first." Ye Hao is still planning to summon a general. After all, to enhance the strength of the general, it must be fair. If only one person''s strength is promoted alone, it will inevitably make the generals have a knot in their heart. Of course, these generals will not betray themselves, but it is not good for their future development to let conflicts arise between them. Ye Hao doesn''t want to destroy the principle of being cruel to the enemy, being good to himself and being fair. Wu Zun should be on top of Wu Ling, which is also the strongest person Ye Hao summons at present. "Just call me directly. Don''t report to me one by one." Ye Hao really can''t stand that kind of torture. Whoever he calls is who. Anyway, it''s all decided by the system, and he can''t change it. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the top-notch general Guan Yu." "Who! Guan Yu? Good luck Ye Haoxin was overjoyed: "it''s so cool that I finally summoned a top-notch general." "Come out, my Guan Yu." When Ye Hao finished speaking, a strong man in green clothes appeared in front of him. His face was red and his long beard was windless. He was holding a green dragon Yanyue knife. "Cloud long, see Lord." Guan Yu hastened to salute. "You don''t have to be polite, chief Yun. You will take care of the money country in the future. You must train a group of excellent soldiers for me." Ye Hao tells Guan Yu. To rule a marquis state with Guan Yu''s strength is to be overqualified, but only by handing it over to Guan Yu can one rest assured. Ye Hao left ten thousand troops for Guan Yu to use. He immediately returned to Yanlong and destroyed several principalities. The national fortune of Yanlong empire once again advanced by leaps and bounds, instantly broke into the list of the top 50 principalities, once again breaking the record on the mainland. It has caused quite a stir. It''s amazing that a country that has not even won ten thousand titles has refreshed the list of principalities twice in one day. It was the first time that it broke into the top 100. I thought that it would stop the meeting. After all, when it reached the top 100, it would be very difficult to move forward. Efforts are countless times before, there is no such as Yanlong country, this is less than a incense bar, has rushed into the 50. In the top 100 evil spirits Kingdom, the emperor was holding an emergency court. "I''ll see you later, your majesty." A group of strong people in Wuling realm knelt on the ground and saluted. The strength of the evil spirit emperor is the first level of wuzun. The whole evil spirit kingdom was founded by him, and its prestige is self-evident. In the eyes of the evil spirit emperor, everyone was afraid. "Get up, all of you. You''ve got the news of today''s principality list." The evil spirit emperor''s actions and actions were all with the highest dignity, which was mixed with the thick murdering. "Your Majesty is talking about the Yanlong Empire, which broke the historical record, was still unknown at the beginning, and was suddenly promoted to the top 100 A middle-aged man of Wuling seven levels stood up and said. "What? Ten thousand to one hundred? Mr. Zheng is not joking. " "Is there another genius in the principality?" There are a lot of people who haven''t received the information and asked in shock. There is no other way for a country''s national fortune except war and plunder. It is a subsidiary of the imperial court. However, the imperial court will only give him some resources and will not help him openly. If the evil spirit Kingdom wants to be promoted, it has no other way but to devour countries of the same level. It''s a taboo to devour countries that are weaker than itself, because accepting them will also enhance its national fortune. If it blindly destroys countries that are lower than its own level, it may be the opposite. Let low-level countries fall into the arms of hostile forces. Even though it has broken through to the top 100 in the list of spirit Kingdom, if you want to compare it with Zunzhi Kingdom, it is also very important. Although the Duchy is the lowest ranking of all countries, it is also the most difficult to be promoted in its list. It is very difficult for hundreds of thousands of Duchess to have a good future. Shayao kingdom can have its present status, which is also in the list of principalities to reach a thousand, has been valued by a royal dynasty, has now the status of the kingdom of spirit. The genius of many countries was discovered through the list of principalities, that is, the legend of the thousand emperors in the corpse mountain. Relying on their own strength, they promoted their country to the top ten and got the help of a big force. Then they rose up. All kinds of signs show that the Yanlong empire is a potential stock. When the ministers were shocked and discussed, the evil spirit emperor looked at the list of the Duchy and looked at the top 100. He was stunned because he saw the name of Yanlong Empire soar all the way to the top 50. "What''s the matter with your majesty? Is there a hundred people in the Yanlong Empire?" Seeing the emperor''s surprise, the minister stopped discussing and asked for advice. "No, Yanlong Empire ranked 49." Evil spirit emperor complexion strange say. "What The whole court became a sensation again, because they knew that there was no need to cheat them. "Your Majesty, we have a message from the messenger Pavilion." While the ministers were discussing, a liaison officer of the messenger Pavilion came in to report. The messenger Pavilion in the mainland is a small array used to transmit information. Only countries above the kingdom can build a messenger Pavilion. Moreover, the cost of each transmission is particularly expensive. Without emergency information, it can''t be used basically. "Say it." The evil spirit Kingdom Lord put down the jade seal in his hand, and solemnly ordered. "The emperor of fire will make us accept the Yanlong empire before other countries." Said the liaison officer, kneeling on the ground. "How can it be that the emperor of fire has made a decree, and the small principalities have attracted the attention of the emperor." "Is this a common duchy? That''s the existence of refreshing the list twice in one face. " "Yes! Don''t forget, when our country was in the principality, it was a thousand, which made us proud enough. " "I see. Go down." The evil spirit emperor''s eyes revealed complicated things and waved to the liaison officer. Chapter 157 "Your Majesty, what shall we do?" See evil spirit emperor brow tight wrinkly, a bosom minister, cautiously ask a way. If there is no fire emperor''s will, the evil spirit emperor will certainly take over Yanlong empire for his own use, but now the fire emperor''s will makes him have some hesitation. If Yanlong empire is valued and cultivated by huohuang, its status will be threatened. If you take Yanlong for your own use and cultivate it a little bit, it will be a big help. Although they are all about recovering Yanlong Empire, there is a big gap between them. "Zheng Dong!" The evil spirit emperor thought for a while and looked at his confidant. "I''m here!" Zheng Dong hurriedly stood out, he knew that the evil spirit emperor called him, that absolutely has the private matter, gives him to do. "You go to Yanlong Empire and bring the fire emperor''s will to them. Come to my palace later." Evil spirit emperor said to Zheng Dong, Zheng Dong immediately returned a clear look. ...... "Lord, you are back." Ye Hao in the last time, rushed back to the palace, civil and military officials immediately got up to salute. "General Nangong, what''s up?" Ye Hao asked with concern. Li Hong''s face showed a sad color: "report back to the Lord, general Nangong''s injury has completely recovered, but there are mental problems. At this time, general Nangong''s eyes are dull and he has been lying in bed." "Tianlingshengdan, it''s time for me to leave again. General Nangong risked his life to save my Yanlong. I can''t just sit back and watch." Ye Hao sat on the throne of the dragon, thinking in secret. However, the holy pill is extremely precious. Where should I go to find it? Ye Hao recalled the words of Emperor Wu in black robe: "the sect of alchemy is really not good, so he has to learn how to make it unilaterally and diligently. I don''t believe that he can''t make a holy pill." Ye Hao made up his mind to find a big alchemy sect after he left Yanlong. Originally, Ye Hao wanted to use reputation value to exchange, but looking at the expensive price, the reputation value he has accumulated now is less than a fraction of a holy pill. It is absolutely impossible to rely on reputation value. "Lord Li, where is the nearest alchemy sect to Yanlong Empire?" Ye Hao didn''t know where the alchemy school was, so he could only ask Li Hong. Li Hong''s face was embarrassed: "Lord, I don''t know. I''ve been staying in Yeguo, and the outside world has never understood." Ye Hao shakes his head and sighs. No matter what, he must cure Nangong Wentian, and he also needs to upgrade himself. Otherwise, how can he save his father and go to find zimo''er Three days later, just as Ye Hao was about to leave, Zheng Dong suddenly arrived. "Who is this Zheng Dong?" Ye Hao is planning for the future development of Yanlong empire. Hearing his report, he immediately asks. "They say that he is the emissary of the evil spirit kingdom. With the will of the burning emperor, he wants to win over our Yanlong empire." The eunuch replied quickly. "What do you think of Li Hong and Zhou''s Ye Hao had some accidents. How could he attract the attention of the imperial court and send someone to woo him. Li Hong and Zhou looked at each other, according to their meaning. It was a great thing that Yanlong empire was valued by the imperial court. With the help of marquis Qian at that time, Ye was almost destroyed. And the imperial court is their distant existence, but Ye Hao''s own strength is high, so he should not be the kind of Lord who is willing to submit to others, and they don''t know how to speak. After all, a royal court is not a military emperor, so they can compete. "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Ye Hao said with a smile. Li Hong and Zhou Di said in a cold sweat: "according to the opinions of Chen and others, naturally they agree to win over, because it is only good for us, but not bad. If we annoy them, we will definitely feel bad." "That''s to say, I''m easy to get into trouble?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. Li Hong and Zhou''s head is black. You are only 14 years old and you can kill the Emperor Wu. A year ago, he was a fool. A year later, he returned to China on a giant dragon and killed the powerful Emperor Wu with fists. By the way, he destroyed the state of Zhao and the state of Qian. Knowing that there is a strong enemy to deal with Ye Guo, he changes his identity carefully and controls Ye Guo in the same way, making the enemy mistakenly think that he is dead. If they are allowed to choose, they would rather offend the Emperor than Ye Hao, because Ye Hao is too evil. "The Lord means to refuse?" Li Hong and Zhou De, at this time, feel their heart, have almost jumped to the throat. If a duchy refuses to be courted by the imperial court, it will undoubtedly hit the imperial court in the face, which is intolerable by any imperial court. It''s like a child hitting an adult in the face. The adult is sure to teach the child. At this time, the emperor was the giant, and Ye Hao was the only one in Yanlong empire. It was still unknown that Ye Hao had taken pills. The Yanlong empire is just a newborn baby, just a little stronger than the baby, but if the giant takes the hand, will the baby still have a chance to live? At that time, Ye Hao may be the only one who can escape, but the whole Yanlong empire will be over. Two people are guessing whether Ye Hao still has any cards. "Now I wonder why they want to woo us. There are so many principalities on the mainland." Ye Hao said his doubts because he didn''t know about Empire list. Now he doesn''t know that he once again set off a disturbance in the world. The first time was his innate Holy Spirit, which caused the world''s vision. Attract all the old monsters of wusheng level and send people to look for them everywhere. This time, although not as much as last time, the name of Yanlong Empire has been talked about by many people. If the list of principalities is refreshed twice in a day, it will surely be recorded in the history of the mainland, and it must be the envy of every principality. For generations, if people want to raise their country''s ranking, they may have no result. If they can raise one or two places, they have to celebrate all over the country. There is no one like him who doesn''t even know what the principality list is. In one day, if the emperor of the principality who promoted the Yanlong Empire to the top 50 only devoted his whole life to one or two, he would not know whether he would be angry to death. "I don''t know." Li Hong and Zhou''s did not think so deeply, or they have forgotten about the list of principalities. "If the other side has a good attitude, they will agree to win over." Ye Hao does not think so much, because he is about to leave the Yanlong empire. And Yanlong Empire has a strong backing, at least they will be much easier. But if the other party goes too far, Ye Hao doesn''t mind Chapter 158 Sitting in the chamber, Zheng Dong was not impatient. In fact, he was already very dissatisfied. A small principality had made him wait so long. Even the emperor of the Kingdom did not dare to wait so long. Although he was dissatisfied, Zheng Dong didn''t show it. He wanted to see if the emperor of the Duchy had eyes. If you can take out what you are satisfied with, you will take it as if nothing happened. You will try your best to say good things to Ye Hao in front of the evil emperor, otherwise... Zheng Dong sneers. "Your Majesty drives to ~" outside a eunuch, raises a voice to shout. "What a big shelf Zheng Dong''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, but still with a smile. "I don''t know Mr. Zheng, what are you doing here?" Ye Hao is wearing a white robe with a python embroidered on it. This is the standard for the dress of the Lord of the principality on the mainland of all nations. It can''t cross the border. The gold mang embroidered on the mang robe corresponds to the python on the imperial seal. If Ye Hao''s boa thon robe is embroidered with dragon or Golden Dragon and has no corresponding strength, it will be destroyed by powerful countries. No one can say no. "So young?" Looking at Ye Hao''s clothes, Zheng Dong knows that Ye Hao is the Lord of Yanlong''s kingdom. To his surprise, the person who refreshes the list of principality twice a day turns out to be a teenager under 20 years old. This is because Ye Hao changed his face and deliberately made his age older. If Zheng Dong knew that Ye Hao''s real age was less than 15, he didn''t know what he would think. "Yanlong young emperor, Zheng Dong is polite." After all, his identity is put aside. Although Zheng Dong is surprised, he nods a little and says hello to Ye Hao. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s duchy list, Zheng Dong wouldn''t even look at Ye Hao. "Mr. Zheng doesn''t have to be polite. Mr. Zheng is tired of travelling. Why don''t we go and eat and talk." Ye Hao said to Zheng Dong with a smile and a gesture. Zheng Dong looks at Ye Hao carefully. As the saying goes, he does not smile. Zheng Dong originally wanted to give Ye Hao a downfall, but he was so accused. "Good boy, he is much more mature and steady than his majesty shayao when he was young." Zheng Dong had to praise in his heart. Let alone the principalities, those Marquises and kingdoms are very humble when they see themselves. It''s really rare that Ye Hao is so humble. I thought Ye Hao was deliberately airing himself, but looking at Ye Hao''s attitude, he was neither arrogant nor weak. It''s up to you, a little duchy, to come up with a good dish. ...... "Yanlong Shaodi is on the list of the duchy, but he is in the limelight!" Ye Hao exchanged several bottles of Baijiu, and Zheng Dong smelling the smell of food and wine, and the wine was not refreshed, he said with a smile. Hearing Zheng Dong''s words, Ye Hao couldn''t help but feel his head. What is the list of principalities? He''s also in the limelight. He''s really in the limelight when he kills Emperor Wu, but it doesn''t have anything to do with the Duchy list. It''s a dime. Moreover, the token that Ye Hao burst out from Wu Huang represents the identity of Wu Huang in black robe, which makes Ye Hao have to be careful. At that time, he issued a password. Under the screening of the system, all the spies of the enemy countries were killed. Ye Hao''s face puzzled: "Mr. Zheng, I don''t know what this list of principalities is? When did Ben Shaodi come out in the limelight? Ben Shaodi is very low-key. " Zheng Dong drank a mouthful of Baijiu and almost choked. He looked at Ye Hao and looked at it carefully. He asked, "do you really know the list of the Duchy?" Hearing Zheng Dong''s tone raised, Ye Hao continued to shake his head innocently. "My God, how on earth did you do it? I don''t know if you would be angry to let those princes know." Zheng Dong see Ye Hao really don''t know what is the Duchy list, can''t help patting his forehead, a look at the monster, looking at Ye Hao. Zheng Dong suppressed his wounded heart and drank a glass of Baijiu. He explained to Ye Hao, "there is a list of emperors on the mainland of the world." While listening to Zheng Dong''s words, Ye Hao takes out his imperial seal and puts his ideas into it. An ancient battlefield appears in his mind. There are three words in the imperial list, standing between heaven and earth. There are ten lists below, corresponding to the level of the country. Ye Hao found that there is only the bottom list of principalities, flashing golden light. Ye Hao''s consciousness moves, and the whole list of principalities is opened. Ye Hao saw that there were 100 pages in the list of principalities, with the names of 100 countries on each page, followed by the title of emperor of the country. Ye Hao looked at the first page and found that the Yanlong Empire ranked the 50th, and there were two little dragons behind, which made Ye Hao confused. Looking at the list, there are many countries with little dragons behind them, but most of them have only one. Even the top ten have only a few with two little dragons. "My God, it''s amazing." Ye Hao sighed in his heart that an imperial seal still has this function. He didn''t know it all the time. Zheng Dong takes a look at Ye Hao and knows that Ye Hao is checking the list of principalities. He smiles and shakes his head with a bitter smile. He is completely convinced by the young man in front of him and eats the delicious food in front of him, which is much better than the food he ate before his death. And this wine, although not spirit wine, but the hot feeling, full of his taste buds, is he has never drunk, let him surprise, the original wine can also be so good. "I don''t want anything, but this wine must be a little more pit." Zheng Dong has now changed his prejudice against Ye Hao. He originally thought about how to target Ye Hao, but now he has left him behind. At the same time, looking at the two bottles of Erguotou in front of me, if I cherish the treasure, it''s really a trip to Yanlong. "Mr. Zheng, why are there two little dragons behind the Yanlong Empire?" After checking, Ye Hao put down his posture to one side. He knew that he was eating and drinking. He asked. Zheng Dong looked up at Ye Hao and continued to work hard with his head down. He said, "that''s the honor of a country. It will be recorded in the annals of the history of the world. Generally speaking, as long as you break the record, you will be rewarded with a little dragon." "That doesn''t seem to work." Ye Hao shook his head. "Who said it''s useless? It''s a key factor to promote the country..." Ye Haocai doesn''t care about this. Anyway, the world will belong to himself sooner or later. All countries will not exist. Ye Hao wants to break the world of the jungle and build a peaceful world so that all people can live a harmonious and happy life. Unlike now, the whole continent is full of wars, which Ye Hao can''t bear to see. Moreover, Ye Hao has guessed that the system should bring itself to the world in order to occupy the world for itself, but destroying the world is contrary. As long as the world belief becomes itself, it is equal to the world and becomes a part of the chaotic world. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden task!" Chapter 159 "The ultimate task of the world''s continent is to unify the world''s continent, with unlimited time and unknown rewards." "Well, the ultimate mission is out." Ye Hao saw the pressure of this task, but fortunately there was no time limit. It seems that there has never been any unification in the records of the continents. In the historical records, the continents have always been at the same level, so they live up to the name of the continents. However, Ye Hao is full of confidence. No matter how big the world is, it''s just a planet. He has a chaotic world with him. If he can''t unify the world, he might as well find a piece of tofu to kill him. After he had enough to eat and drink, Zheng Dong started a drunken mania. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He said that the evil spirit emperor was on guard against ye Haoxin. Ye Hao must openly agree to the fire emperor''s solicitation, and secretly must obey the shayao emperor''s words. Otherwise, the shayao emperor will not watch a potential stock grow bigger, and will inevitably interfere. "Thank you, Mr. Zheng. Take these banknotes to drink." Ye Hao had some accidents. Zheng Dong would tell him the truth and immediately took out the prepared bank note. According to Ye Hao''s temper, let Guan Yu directly kill the evil spirit emperor. The evil spirit emperor is just the beginning of wuzun, and Guan Yu is the peak of wuzun. But it''s easy to kill the evil spirit emperor, but if you take refuge in the fire Dynasty for the time being, it will be broken. Ye Hao is not in a hurry to develop his country now. Instead, he wants to have strength. It will be easier for him to attack other countries at that time. Staying in Yanlong Empire blindly will hinder your growth. Only when you go out and experience, can you grow up quickly. In this way, the Yanlong empire will be put in danger. If you go out for training and go to ask the heaven for elixir for Nangong, and your country is destroyed, you will be crazy. But if there is a royal dynasty behind it, it will be different. If Guan Yu is a general enemy, no one should be able to destroy Yanlong. In this way, we can develop our power in secret. At least, at present, he has no capital to turn over with the fire emperor. And I want to kill the great sun Dynasty, understand the snobbery behind the purple ink son, at least I have to have the strength of the imperial dynasty. Ye Hao has no doubt that if the evil spirit emperor attacks Yanlong now, Yanlong has no room to resist. But after the destruction of Qianguo, there is still a pile of mess, which needs to be cleaned up slowly. "Evil emperor, you are not benevolent and I am not righteous. I will let you be arrogant for a while, and I will be the first one to destroy you when I come back." Ye Hao has already thought about the plan in his heart, and only promised it verbally. As long as they reach the strength of Wu Huang, or summon a few more Wu Huang, even the fire emperor does not need to pay attention. "Oh, I''m a little drunk. I can''t remember what I said just now. Forget the money and just a few more bottles of wine." Zheng Dong pushed back a lot of Yehao''s banknotes. He didn''t have the money to go to other countries. This is the only wine. And Ye Hao said those things, but he said a little more thoroughly. Otherwise, as long as Ye Hao is not stupid, he can understand the truth. Why don''t he do a favor by the way. Even the evil emperor would not have thought that his confidant almost sold himself because of two bottles of Erguotou In the next three days, Ye Hao not only deals with his official business, but also accompanies Zheng Dong to drink and eat. Naturally, all kinds of cuisines are made in different ways, which makes Zheng Dong come back drunk every time. But every time he gets drunk, he will say something about wine "The Lord is really powerful. In this way, he made an emissary of the spirit kingdom a brother." Zhou''s face was full of admiration. "That''s nothing. It''s the old man''s blessing to be a brother to the Lord." Other generals were assigned to manage the city, but Cheng Yaojin was familiar with the palace, so he continued to be arranged by Ye Hao to be the commander in the palace. At this time, Cheng Yaojin, who didn''t know where to steal a drumstick, took a big bite and said vaguely. Zhou Di and Li Hong are standing outside the door, shocked by Cheng Yaojin. "You never come out." Li Hong looked at Cheng Yaojin with tears and smiles: "when you are on duty, you steal food again." Cheng Yaojin quickly put the drumstick behind him, licked his fingers, stretched out his arm and stopped Li Hong: "Mr. Li, you say your family is expensive and the Lord..." Cheng Yaojin asked. "No nonsense." Li Hong didn''t care about Cheng Yaojin''s greasy hand, so he quickly took Cheng Yaojin and Zhou de and walked aside. "Who''s bullshit? We all saw that day in the main hall that Gui Qianjin was crying because he was sad. That''s Lao Cheng. His heart was broken, and the Lord wiped his tears for GUI Qianjin." Cheng bite gold letter has its thing of say. "Why don''t Mr. Li want to. If I have a daughter, I want to marry the Lord." Zhou Di and Cheng Yaojin look at each other, see Li Hong is still frowning thinking, said with a smile. Li Hong looked at them helplessly, looked around, and found that there was no one: "in fact, I have a little doubt, but the little girl just doesn''t say it." "Lord Li, I feel absolutely right, and your majesty is no longer small, and there is no concubine. If you marry the Lord, maybe you will be the queen!" Zhou''s analysis aside. Zhou''s heart is also very envious of Li Hong, to have such a smart daughter, the most important thing is to have an ambiguous relationship with Ye Hao. "But we can''t be the Lord of the Lord." Li Hong is obviously also very moved. He sees Ye Hao''s achievements in his eyes. In his eyes, Li yuluo''s greatest blessing is to marry Ye Hao, whether he can be a queen or not. Ye Hao became the king of a country when he was young. The most important thing is that he is very intelligent and has strength. Moreover, he has a good relationship with his daughter. If Ye Hao says he wants to take his daughter as a concubine, then he is one hundred and ten thousand. The key is that Ye Hao has never said he wants to take a concubine. "Mr. Li, you should be careful. There is a Zhao Yunhan in the back palace." Cheng Yaojin chewed a chicken leg and continued to stimulate Li Hongdao. "She, dare to threaten to give up the Lord. Now she doesn''t know that she is a princess of subjugation. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know the real identity of the Lord. Will the Lord accept her as his concubine?" Li Hong sneers at Cheng Yaojin''s words and shakes his head with a smile. "Why didn''t the Lord kill her? Moreover, Zhao Yunhan and GUI Qianjin have their own merits. They are not inferior to each other. " Cheng Yaojin saw that Li Hong didn''t care. He couldn''t help worrying about Li Hong. "Is it possible?" Li Hong was also a little uncertain, and asked them in doubt. Two people nodded at the same time: "Lord''s thought, which is what we can guess." Chapter 160 "No, you give me advice." Seeing their indifferent appearance, Li Hong couldn''t help but feel a little anxious and said: "the Lord will give me three bottles of Erguotou. I''ll take out one bottle and invite you to drink it." Cheng Yaojin and Zhou''s immediately shook their heads: "two talents a bottle, too stingy! At least one bottle for each person. " "Well, two bottles of wine for my daughter''s happiness." Li Hong''s flesh is more painful, but see two people this is not to see the rabbit does not scatter the eagle, can only gnash teeth to agree. "Ha ha, that''s right." Cheng Yaojin and Zhou Yaojin immediately show the expression of a successful conspiracy. "Come on, let''s go to your house and discuss it slowly." Cheng Yaojin immediately drools at the thought of Erguotou. He can''t wait to pull Li Hong away. ...... The next day, Zheng Dong was very reluctant to leave. He was very happy in Yanlong these days. "Young emperor, don''t send it. I''ll go." Ye Hao sent Zheng Dong to the palace. Zheng Dong stopped his horse and said. "Well, I won''t give it. Someone will bring it up." Ye Hao jumped down from the Ziming flying horse, waved his hand and said that several of his men immediately carried two big boxes. Zheng Dong was puzzled and looked at the two big boxes: "young emperor, take these jewels back. Although Zheng Dong is greedy for money, he never takes money from his friends. " "Open." Ye Hao quietly orders a way, the bodyguard quickly opens the box, Zheng Dong sees the thing in the box, immediately eyes all straight. "Little emperor, this..." Zheng Dong was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He ran to the box and saw that each box had 66 bottles of Erguotou. He was ecstatic. Originally, he wanted to squeeze several bottles of Erguotou from Ye Hao, but he couldn''t open his mouth after drinking with Ye Hao for three days. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao had been ready for a long time, which was much more precious than jewelry. "Mr. Zheng, this is most of my stock. Don''t be too little." Ye Hao deliberately pretends that the flesh hurts. After all, only in this way can Zheng Dong feel that the wine is precious, and that the rare is the eternal truth. Zheng Dong believed it. After all, Ye Hao explained to him how difficult and rare the wine was. Of course, Ye Hao made it up himself, but Zheng Dong believed it. It''s my first time to drink this wine, and it''s so delicious. If it''s so easy to make, it''s not normal. When Ye Hao saw that Erguotou was so popular, he thought of making Erguotou. After all, in his own space, there is a recipe for Erguotou "A lot of emperors. Take back a box." Zheng Dong is very reluctant to say. Ye Hao said with a light smile: "Mr. Zheng, don''t you look down on the young emperor? This wine can''t match our friendship." "Then I won''t be hypocritical. Thank you, young emperor." Zheng Dong ordered his men to carry the wine to the carriage. Heart has made a good idea, must say Ye Hao''s good words in front of the evil spirit emperor. "Wait a minute, Mr. Zheng. Do you have a big alchemy school nearby?" Just as Zheng Dong was about to mount the horse, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something important and asked. "The big alchemy sect, 100000 kilometers to the west, has an ancient alchemy sect. I don''t know why the young emperor asked." Zheng Dong thought about it in his mind and said. "You don''t want to buy pills, do you need any pills, as long as the level is not too high, I can help you buy them." Zheng Dong guessed and said, at the same time, he was embarrassed to take so much wine from Ye Hao and wanted to help him. "No, I''m just curious." Ye Hao doesn''t plan to tell Zheng dongduo that after all, what he needs is Shengdan. How can Zheng Dong buy it. When Zheng Dong saw Ye Hao, he didn''t want to say more, and he no longer asked, "I''ll leave." ...... Through the development of these days, Ye Hao has recovered the territory of Qian and Zhao. At the same time, a large number of policy changes have aroused the strong cheers of the people, and have acquiesced in Yanlong''s rule. At the same time, Ye Hao recruits a large number of troops, so that all generals, day and night, non-stop training. Ye Hao ordered that all the old, weak, sick and disabled in the army be eliminated. I don''t know how much better fortune is than before. At the same time, there are rewards for good performance, which set off an upsurge of joining the army. The Qian state is relatively large, so there are more troops. The destruction of the royal family of the Qian Kingdom naturally caused a lot of rebellion, but under the suppression of Guan Yu''s force, the heads of the birds were cut off one by one, so they had to surrender obediently. Now Yanlong Empire, just regular troops, that''s 1.5 million. In this neighborhood, it is also the overlord that others dare not provoke. In addition, the fire emperor announced that Yanlong became his subsidiary state, which made more people dare not easily provoke Ye Hao. In order to know more about his troops, Ye Hao changed his clothes and signed up for the recruitment. Ye Hao stood in the long registration team, waiting for the registration. He couldn''t help regretting that he had already known that he could get an identity directly, and he would have mixed into the barracks. He still wasted his time here. Standing in line to sign up here reminds Ye Hao of the feeling of standing in line to eat at school "Get out of my way. If you dare to stand in my way, I''ll turn your head off." Just when Ye Hao was upset and irritable, suddenly a noise came from behind. "It''s the son of general Wu. He came here anyway." "This general Wu is very lucky. So many generals have been killed, and he is still sitting in the position of general honestly." "Ah, that man is going to be unlucky again. When he meets Wu Yu, he has to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die." Listen to the noisy people in line, Ye Hao can''t help being curious. Who dares to be so arrogant in his own army? The noise soon attracts a group of soldiers. Ye Hao gives up his decision to fight and is ready to see what to do with the soldiers. "Bold, the army registration office, who dares to make a loud noise here? Be careful I''ll lock you up for two days." Zhang Hao has been promoted to be a Shichang. Recently, he can''t help feeling refreshed. These days, I''m responsible for recruiting soldiers. It''s not easy for me to get into trouble. Of course, I have to play with my own prestige. I walked over with my chest straight and raised my head and asked loudly. "Who are you? Dare to be arrogant here. Someone will arrest him for me." Zhang Hao inserted into the crowd, saw Wu Yu, holding hands, looking at his hands, beating a civilian. "You are Zhang Shichang. You went to my house two days ago. Do you remember me?" Wu Yu looked at Zhang Hao contemptuously and said with a smile. "Who are you?" Zhang Hao looked at Wu Yu carefully: "Mr. Wu, why are you here? Put away your weapons and arrest the person who provoked Mr. Wu." "Captain, that''s not good!" Jiang Li is also a civilian, now see civilians bullied, see what long practice, some dissatisfaction in the heart, but there is no way, face can not bear to say. "What are you, to remind me of you?" Zhang Hao saw that some of his subordinates even refuted his decision, and immediately felt that he was disgraced, so he had to teach Jiang Li a lesson. "Stop it Ye Hao was infuriated to see his men bullying civilians. Chapter 161 "What are you? Is it your turn to talk here?" Zhang Hao stops to hit Jiang Li''s palm and turns to look at Ye Hao. See Ye Hao a civilian dress, not from contempt said: "boy, you obediently kneel down, I forgive you not to die." Arrogant! It''s arrogant! If people didn''t know what he was, they would think he was a general. "Little brother, you can''t manage here. You''d better leave." Jiang Li didn''t expect that someone would show up for himself, but looking at Ye Hao''s dress, he immediately worried. At the same time, from his arms, he took out all his money and put it into Zhang Hao''s hand with a smile: "Shichang, this is lengtouqing. Don''t worry about it, just let him go." "I''ll go to your mother''s house. That''s the money you want to send me." Zhang Hao put the money in his arms, but he didn''t want to forget it so easily. Today is a difficult opportunity for him to win the recognition of Wu Yu and hold Wu Yu''s thigh. Maybe his position will be promoted, and Jiang Li and Ye Hao are his tools. "I told you to stop. It seems you don''t want it anymore." Jiang Li''s performance made Ye Hao very satisfied. To the soldiers with a sense of justice is the pillar of the army, and Zhang Hao''s rubbish is the moth in the army. When he sees Zhang Hao again, Ye Hao immediately takes out his weapon. "Ah ~" A scream sounded, Ye Hao in the blink of an eye, hand knife, Zhang Hao''s shoulder fell to the ground, blood instantly shot out. "Who is this boy? He dares to attack the soldiers." "The boy is finished. He dares to cut off the soldier''s hand. He will die today." "This soldier obviously wants to demonstrate with this boy. He is a civilian by looking at his clothes. Now cut off this adult''s arm, and you will die. " "Have you noticed that the boy is so fast..." ...... "Good boy, you dare to hurt people. Someone will chop him to death." Wu Yu was a little stunned, looking at the arm lying in the blood on the ground, and Zhang Hao covered his shoulder and screamed. He soon recovered, and then he looked at Ye Hao with an insidious smile on his face. Zhang Hao obviously wanted to take refuge in himself, but now he was cut off by a civilian. How could he get away with it. His father is now in the military position, the rising tide, naturally gave him a big arrogant capital. As everyone knows, the current Yanlong empire is extremely powerful and has destroyed the state of Qian by its own efforts. The current Yanlong empire can be described as a overlord. Even the fire emperor also announced to win over the Yanlong Empire, which laid the foundation for the status of the Yanlong empire. Now everyone knows that Yanlong empire is not easy to provoke, and Yanlong young emperor strongly supports the development of the army. With his father as the backstage, Wu Yu is unscrupulous in the army, like Ye Hao. As long as you open your mouth and kill as many as you want, no one dares to refute him. As long as this matter does not spread to Yanlong Shaodi''s ears, there will be nothing. "Wait a minute, now Yanlong young emperor has issued all kinds of wills. Innocent people can''t command the army, and they can''t kill innocent people. Do you want to know the law and break the law?" Ye Hao asked aloud. Several soldiers rushed up and looked at each other. What Ye Hao said was right. Those who know the law and violate the law lightly will have a staff of 80, and one year''s salary will be deducted. It''s important to kill the head directly. "Ha ha ha, the will of Yanlong young emperor." Wu Yu seemed to hear the biggest joke: "can Yanlong young emperor have the energy to control the life and death of you civilians? They''re just for you civilians, but he can''t control me. " When the people around heard Wu Yu''s words, they all looked bitter. Wu Yu is right. Emperor Tiangao is far away. Although emperor Yanlong has issued these wills, they can only be useful to the common people. To a dandy like Wu Yu, you can''t turn a blind eye to them. "I can''t control you. I want to know who your father is." Ye Hao was angry and laughed. He thought that his will would be carried out, but he didn''t expect that someone would really disobey him. Even a dandy, in the name of his father, can bully the common people at will and make the soldiers of the country unbearable. "My father is the Liyi General of your majesty, Wu lengqing." Wu Yu said very proud. Hearing Wu Yu''s words, the people around him are very envious. It''s such a high honor to be granted the title of emperor Yanlong. No wonder Wu Yu has such arrogant capital. Ye Hao frowned. This Liyi general is just a general with mixed names, which makes him really hard to remember. Because the general with mixed names below five grades are all handed over to the major generals to deal with by themselves, and then sealed and agreed by himself. Now he has become his own imperial general. I have to say that Wu Yu can really boast, but the people around him believe it. "You do it for me." When Wu Yu gave the order, the soldiers did not hesitate. It was obvious that the identity of Wu Yu''s father had affected them. That''s a general granted by the little emperor. It shows how much the little emperor valued Wu over his father. Even if the young emperor knew, would he punish his own general for the sake of a civilian? In the public''s impression, this is absolutely impossible. "Ah." Ye Hao looked at the soldiers who rushed to him. He was bluffed by Wu Yu in a few words. He put down the military rules and didn''t care. He couldn''t help sighing. "Run, you can''t beat these people." Jiang Li hesitated for a moment, resolutely stood out, in front of Ye Hao, how to say Ye Hao is also for his head, big deal his soldier is not right. Ye Hao was a little surprised. At this time, Jiang Li could stand up: "are you not afraid? Now Yanlong''s soldier policy is so good, if you stand up, you may not be able to be a soldier. " Jiang Li, with a look of regret on his face, shook his head and wry smile: "it''s a pity that the young emperor can''t see how good the policy is. If he is a soldier just to bully civilians, I don''t want to be a soldier." "Who said I couldn''t see it¡° Ye Hao murmured with relief, put away his weapons and rushed to the soldiers. These soldiers were not guilty to death, but Ye Hao didn''t mind giving them a profound lesson and didn''t show any mercy. As soon as all the soldiers got close to him, they didn''t attack him, so they flew out heavily. "Boy, do you want to fight against Yanlong Empire? You know, you are fighting soldiers of Yanlong empire. " Wu Yu didn''t expect that Ye Hao would dare to fight. What qualifications does this civilian have to challenge his dignity again and again. "Don''t come here, I''ll let you go, you go!" See Ye Hao put all the soldiers on the ground, can''t move, walk slowly to himself, the heart can''t help anxiously said. Wu Yu looked at the surrounding civilians and had an idea: "you catch him for me, I will let my father reward you for your position." Chapter 162 As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy rewards. Under Wu Yu''s promise, many martial arts practitioners were immediately excited. Most of them come here just to be soldiers. Since they want to be soldiers, they definitely want to get a better position and get Wu Yu''s promise. At least they can get along well in the army. "You have to figure out if you have the capital." Ye Hao sweeps to a few martial arts who want to start and says with a smile. "Er..." Those who wanted to fight, looking at Ye Hao''s sharp eyes and the soldiers lying on the ground, could not help but start to hesitate. "If you break into the barracks without permission, even if your subordinates commit crimes, you will not be spared that one." Ye Hao raises Wu Yu and falls to the ground. "You dare to hit me." Wu Yu didn''t believe it and covered his chest with pain. Ye Hao sneered and drew out his weapon. It''s not too much to kill such a dandy. "Please forgive me. I''ll give you whatever you want." Seeing Ye Hao''s cold smile, Wu Yu shivered and asked for mercy. The way he threatened himself could only be useful to the common people who had no guts. Wu Yu knew that he had to be soft when he was not afraid of death. "It''s over." Ye HAOSI didn''t pay any attention to Wu Yu''s request for mercy. "Stop it." A woman''s beautiful voice came: "in broad daylight, bully people at will, I will kill you." Ye Hao was a little stunned, but he didn''t respond. A girl in black, with a dark sword, quickly attacked him. Ye Hao''s quick reaction and quick holding the bloodstain double knives to block it, but the huge impact force makes Ye Hao back dozens of steps, while the shadow girl stands in the same place, glaring at herself. "What a strong woman." Ye Hao''s heart was shocked. Although he was King Wu''s first rank, he could not be defeated even if he was on the fifth rank. Ye Hao used a probe on it. Xie Chunyu Strength: Wuling Level 3 Race: Blood Beasts (you can integrate all kinds of Warcraft into your blood, and summon powerful Warcraft to fight for you. The summoned Warcraft is much stronger than normal Warcraft.) "No wonder it''s Wuling Level 3. It''s nearly a big level stronger than yourself." After checking Xie Chunyu''s information, Ye Hao can''t help showing his surprise. Seeing Xie Chunyu''s appearance, he is not much bigger than himself, but his realm is really not low. But what''s the matter with the blood beasts. But look at its introduction, it should be very powerful. Generally, Warcraft is much stronger than the same level of martial arts. Normally, Warcraft is contracted, but the corresponding strength of Warcraft will be weakened a lot, and the fusion of blood can make warcraft more powerful. This reminds Ye Hao of his vocation as a summoner, but the blood beast family is different from the summoner. Ye Hao is very curious about how to integrate Warcraft into his own blood, and then Warcraft can become powerful. Next, Ye Hao saw this fierce scene. Xie Chunyu cut a hole in his arm with the black sword in his hand, and the blood dropped on the ground. Ye Hao for one Leng, this chick temper is too big, is not to kill yourself, also don''t have to say not, cut wrist suicide. But the wound on Xie Chunyu''s wrist disappeared quickly. And which drop of blood on the ground, let Ye Hao feel a powerful force, Ye Hao carefully looked at the drop of blood on the ground. "Is this the skill of the blood beasts?" Ye Hao guessed in his heart. The drop of blood on the ground, in the eyes of the people, seemed to grow in the wind, getting bigger and bigger, and finally formed a Wuling third-order blood wolf. "I go, so powerful, a drop of blood can become a Wuling third level blood wolf." Ye Hao was shocked. If he hadn''t seen the four or five meter high blood wolf with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. "Little blood, teach him a lesson." Xie Chunyu came out of a blood wolf, his face became a little white, said to the blood wolf. The blood wolf seemed very intelligent and nodded cleverly. After turning his head, he opened his mouth fiercely and rushed to Ye Hao. Ye Hao is in a hurry. Does he want to summon the dragon? The dragon was injured a few days ago, but there are remnants of Shengdan in his body. He recovers quickly, but his realm may be similar to that of the blood wolf. Looking at a few meters away, he was about to hurt his own blood wolf. Just as Ye Hao was about to release the dragon, Guan Yu''s voice came from the air: "stop it for me." Guan yuwuzun''s peak strength instantly overwhelmed the blood wolf. The blood wolf opened his mouth and wanted to struggle fiercely, but it didn''t help. "Respect the strong!" Xie Chunyu is in a panic. He can''t believe how there will be a strong warrior here. "It''s general Guan." All the people immediately fell to their knees with respect and adoration on their faces. "Little brother, get down on your knees quickly." Jiang Li looks at the blood wolf creeping on the ground, nervously moves to Ye Hao''s side, pulls Ye Hao''s sleeve and whispers. Ye Hao smiles and shakes his head. It''s good that Guan Yu doesn''t kneel himself. He wants to kneel himself. Jiang Li sighed: "well, you have such a strong character that you won''t kneel down to others." "What''s the matter here? Who dares to hurt Yanlong soldiers?" Guan Yu was attracted by the smell of blood wolf. At first, he didn''t know what was going on. Now looking at the soldier lying on the ground, his face was cold and asked sternly. "General Guan, it''s the boy who did it. You should kill him." Wu Yu saw Guan Yu coming, as if he saw a great Savior. He quickly got up and said. "Who are you?" Guan Yu looks at Wu Yu puzzled. This kind of person is not a good bird. "General Guan, this is a dog." Wu lengqing, informed by the soldiers, also rushed here. Seeing Guan Yu questioning his son, he said in a hurry. "It''s general Wu." Guan Yu''s expression did not change, but there was a trace of disgust in the corner of his eyes. He is also collecting evidence of Wu lengqing''s crime recently. If he had not kept several generals in order to stabilize the morale of the three armed forces, he would have arrested Wu lengqing long ago. "Father, you have to make the decision for the child!" Seeing his father coming, Wu Yu ran to Wu lengqing and cried bitterly. "Don''t worry, today is the king of heaven, and I will take revenge for you." Wu lengqing looked at his son heartily, then looked contemptuously at Ye Hao: is it you boy, who hurt my son? " "Hum, what a big tone!" Ye Hao snorted coldly. It seems that these two father and son are of the same kind, and their tone is really arrogant. Ye Hao would like to see what tricks the father and son can play. "General Guan, please kill me. I don''t know what the heaven is like." The corner of Wu lengqing''s eye flashed cold and asked Guan Yu for instructions. Chapter 163 Xie Chunyu frowns and looks at Ye Hao with a little apology. In the current situation, Ye Hao doesn''t look like a bully. He just blames himself for being too impulsive: "I seem to have misunderstood him. What should I do now?" Xie Chunyu felt the purple umbrella behind him, and his face was tangled. I said that I would never use this spirit weapon again, because it was given to her by someone who loved and hated her. Because he and that man have a grudge against each other, that man has been deceiving himself... But if you want to save Ye Hao from Guan Yu, you must use this spirit weapon. "Enough." Ye Hao gave a cold hum, and saw that eight Knights of the king of martial arts emerged around him. It was Ye Hao who had been protecting himself in the dark. At this time, all of them came out of the crowd. "The young emperor is here, and people are still not kneeling." One king of Wu gave a cold hum, and the remaining four kings pulled up four yellow cloths to keep Ye Hao in the middle. Ye Hao quickly changed his boa thon robes. Four yellow cloths fall, revealing Ye Hao''s appearance as a young emperor. "How dare you dress up as a young emperor. General Guan is going to kill this boy." Wu Yu sneered. "Bold, dare to make a loud noise in front of the young emperor." A king of Wu drew out his weapon and immediately picked out Wu Yu''s head. Wu lengqing wanted to stop him, but it was too late. He didn''t expect that the king of Wu would suddenly stop him. "General Guan." Wu lengqing placed his hope on Guan Yu. Who knows that Guan Yu fell to the ground from the air and immediately knelt down in front of Ye Hao: "my Lord, long live my Lord, long live my Lord. When my Lord comes, I can''t welcome him. Please punish him." "What? It''s really the Lord When people around saw this scene, they immediately showed shocked expression. Before was a civilian dress, how can it become a little emperor, and little emperor so noble identity, how can it appear here. Many people look at Wu lengqing''s bitter gourd like face and smile with ridicule. Their son has provoked the young emperor, and now he has been killed. Before he wanted to kill the young emperor, it''s hard to escape the blame. "Grassroots see Lord." Many civilians have reacted and immediately knelt down in front of Ye Hao. "Wu lengqing, you know the crime." Ye Hao looked at Wu lengqing, the changing old face, asked softly. Wu lengqing clenched his teeth, the dead pig did not know the boiling water: "I do not know, and the Lord''s people killed my son, I do not know whether the Lord can give an account." "General Wu is such a powerful official. When he saw the emperor, he didn''t know to kneel down." Ye Hao looks at Wu lengqing standing. The hatred in Wu lengqing''s eyes does not hide. "Wu lengqing, you have the courage to rebel against the Lord." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guan Yu turns around and shouts angrily. Wu lengqing was in a panic. He was still very afraid of Guan Yu''s strength. He could only kneel down reluctantly: "I see the young emperor." "Guan Yu, with this kind of rubbish, can he still be a general of our country?" Ye Hao, regardless of Wu lengqing''s face, chides Guan Yu. "I know the crime." Guan Yu dare not retort, can kneel on the ground. "Explain all the process of what Wu Yu did just now." Ye Hao pointed to Jiang Li kneeling beside him and said softly. Jiang Li didn''t expect that this young man was the little emperor. Jiang Li suddenly remembered. He said he did everything, when the little emperor can''t see, and Ye Hao whispered, who said he can''t see. Jiang Li just thought that he had heard it and didn''t care. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was really a little emperor. "Yes." Jiang Li stood up respectfully: "the son of general Wu, relying on the name of general Wu, arbitrarily oppressed the people, but also wanted to command the soldiers, to bully the king..." "You''re full of nonsense." Wu lengqing said impatiently. The first one is nothing. When you hear the second thing, it''s a capital crime to command the soldiers as an ordinary person, not to mention to deceive the king and ignore the superior. It''s a crime of extermination. " "You say, why did Wu Yu beat you?" Ye Hao took out a pill from the space and handed it to the beaten people lying on the ground. The civilian who was beaten looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, took the pill slowly, and ate it with trembling hands. The efficacy of jinchuangdan is comparable to the holy medicine for the low-level martial arts like him. The wound can recover quickly. Feel their body pain disappeared, the civilian face of gratitude: "thank you, thank you." "It seems that the young emperor is not a decisive villain like the legend." "It seems that the young emperor is a little different. The former emperors didn''t care about our lives." "He''s lucky to be rewarded with the pills from the young emperor himself." When people around saw this scene, they began to talk about it. Because the emperors in the past all valued their own interests. They didn''t care about the life and death of these low-level people. It seemed normal that civilians were bullied. No emperor would kill the general''s son for the sake of civilians. Therefore, in the eyes of the common people, there is no sense of the concept of state in the world. No matter how many emperors they change, their lives will not change. No emperor will care how they live. They could only pray that the emperor would not increase taxes, and they would be very satisfied. In the world where the strong are respected, the common people are always at the bottom. If some people want to change their lives, they can only become strong, and some can only muddle through their lives. Therefore, Ye Hao will appear here in the civilian costume, which makes them feel extremely surprised. And Ye Hao for their civilians, take out pills to treat civilians, let more civilians, began to feel tears. They finally knew that the emperor was not only a bully, but also a consideration for the common people. Ye Hao looked at many civilians, and some of them were already crying. We can only lament how hard it is for the weak to live in this world continent, which also proves how humble the weak are in the eyes of the strong. But Ye Hao knows that if he wants to unify the world, these civilians and the weak are the most important. Therefore, as soon as Ye Hao ascended the throne, he issued some policies beneficial to the common people. Among them, he reduced taxes. Even if he was not a warrior, he could become a soldier. As long as he worked hard enough, he could achieve the same goal. The civilian wrongly said: "I listen to my mother''s words, come to sign up to join the army, where the result line up, the young master said I was in his way, I just want to defend, he hit me..." "Lord, do you really want to alienate the relationship between our monarchs and ministers for the sake of this Dalit?" Listen to the civilian''s words, Wu lengqing does not believe that Ye Hao will stand out for a civilian. Chapter 164 If you have strength in the world, you have the ability to speak. He can kill people at will, which is deeply rooted in Wu lengqing''s mind. What''s more, his son just hurt him. Did he kill him. How can he say that he is also a seven rank General of marquis Wu? He doesn''t believe that Ye Hao will blame himself for this low-level warrior. "Since you all say that you are my minister, the young emperor will give you a death. Do it yourself." I don''t know where a king of martial arts moved a chair from. Ye Hao sat on the chair and said. "You..." Wu lengqing was so angry that he didn''t expect that Ye Hao really wanted to kill himself. "What? You don''t want to? " Ye Hao asked sarcastically. "Isn''t it true that the young emperor really wants to kill him?" "Young emperor, do you really stand out for us poor people?" ...... Around the crowd kneeling on the ground, looking at the young man sitting on the chair, for fear that their ears heard wrong. "Guan Yu, I order you to collect all the criminal evidence of Wu lengqing within an hour." Ye Hao said to Guan Yu: "and the list of all the generals and officials under your command, whether they are clean or not, I want to see all their information." For the first time, ye haotou tried to kill his subordinates. He thought that with his dignity and all kinds of legal constraints, these generals under his command would be obedient. Who would have thought that one by one, one by one, according to the emperor, not at the foot of the emperor, he is the boss''s style, Ye Hao to reshape the military style. Originally, these generals were summoned by himself, and he was very relieved of them. But now that his army is bigger and the summoned generals are not enough, there will be some rubbish. What Ye Hao has to do is to eradicate all the rubbish before he leaves Yanlong. "Yes." Guan Yu quickly went down to collect. "It seems that we should get an intelligence agency or something, otherwise there is no way to form a binding force on these civil and military officials." Ye Hao thought to himself. When I think of the royal guards and the six gates in my previous life, it seems that I should get one myself. ...... Ye Hao is lying on the chair, idle and bored, looking at Xie Chunyu. Her blood wolf has long been put in prison by Ye Hao. Xie Chunyu''s strength is greatly reduced. In case, Xie Chunyu''s strength is also blocked by Guan Yu. From time to time, someone sent a piece of criminal evidence to Ye Hao. Looking at the thick evidence in Ye Hao''s hands, Wu lengqing gradually shows his satisfaction. In his opinion, Ye Hao''s doing this is just a fox pretending to be a tiger. How many buttocks of so many officials and generals are clean? Can Ye Hao kill everyone? That Yanlong''s official, isn''t everyone worried, Ye Hao do so, the final result, will only hit his own face. Xie Chunyu stands on one side and is very angry. His blood wolf is gone and his strength is sealed. No matter how he provokes Ye Hao, Ye Hao doesn''t talk to her except to see her. In the end, she was bored and wanted to know what Ye Hao wanted to do. Xie Chunyu was puzzled: "does he want to kill his own men for the sake of these civilians?" In her eyes, although she is pitiful to the common people, she also knows that this is a world where the strong are respected. The strength of a country depends mainly on these officials. Those who can become officials are relatively strong or have family support behind them. And the civilians are basically low strength, who would be stupid enough to kill some strong people for the sake of a bunch of weak people. Everyone knows that it''s a loss making business, so as long as the officials on the mainland are strong enough, they will not care about their conduct. No matter how many bad things they do, they will turn a blind eye. After all, at the critical moment, we have to rely on these generals to fight. But Ye Hao knows that if a country fails to lay a good foundation, it will be strong and collapse in the end. And these officials, even if they don''t listen to him, why do they keep them. Because Ye Hao has given them enough, whether it is power and status, are consistent with his strength, if again insatiable, it can not blame Ye Hao merciless. As long as they are meritorious or equal in strength, Ye Hao is not stingy and has rewards. How many other principalities can do this. Since Ye Hao wants to unify the whole continent, he has to break this pattern. His country has to rely on the law to operate. It doesn''t mean that if you are a strong one and a general, you can kill innocent people. Of course, it is extremely difficult to break this pattern. The idea of respecting the strong in mainland China has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. The weak are for the strong. It is the natural right of the strong to kill the weak as long as their fists are big enough. If Ye Hao wants to break this pattern, he is depriving the strong of this right. May the strong on the mainland agree? So this is extremely difficult, but compared with the unification of the whole world, which one is simple, and the revenge for the ancestors of the Xiao family, which one is not simple. Since we want to dominate the world, we must eliminate all the bad habits of the world and create a well-developed continent. "Go and get all these people for me." Ye Hao extracted some of the more serious ones from the list. Soon, more than a dozen officials were brought up by King Wu, and they were still confused. "General Wu, what''s going on?" Basically, these officials have not met Ye Hao. They think it''s a strong man coming, or the Yanlong Empire has changed again. "Young master, we are willing to take refuge in you, just ask you not to kill us." Some people even speak directly to Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s face turns black. He has already betrayed himself if he doesn''t understand the situation. If such a person still makes him hold an important position, isn''t he burying Yanlong in the hands of such a person? "I don''t know what to do. If the Lord is here, he will betray the country." "Eh, the Lord of the city? I was caught, too. " "I wish the LORD would kill him. Besides bullying us, these officials usually do something good." At this time, the people around have already stood on Ye Hao''s side. Many people have already regarded themselves as the people of Yanlong empire. In fact, the hearts of these people are so simple, as long as you are good to them, they will work for you. "No matter me, I''ll sign up for the army later." "Take me one, Lord. If we don''t follow, we will be blind." "Hee hee, I''ve already put in my name just now." ...... Looking at the officials and generals who were usually domineering and bullying civilians were arrested, the people said happily. Although they don''t pray, Ye Hao can kill all these officials. As long as they can punish them, they will be satisfied. At least Ye Hao did what the previous Emperor didn''t do. Chapter 165 "Young emperor? You are Yanlong young emperor. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible... "The official who wanted to betray Ye Hao turned purple when he heard the comments of the civilians around him. His face was unbelievable and he began to speak incoherently. Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t speak and glancing at Wu lengqing''s schadenfreude expression, the official knew Ye Hao''s identity. He was absolutely right. He immediately cried and knelt down at Ye Hao''s feet and begged for mercy: "young emperor, please forgive me. I''m confused for a while. Please forgive me." "Traitor, what''s the use of keeping it? Stand him up for me." The king''s anger on Ye Hao grows with his anger, which makes all ministers dare not look him in the eyes. "Go and call me all the officials and generals in this city. Never come before half an hour." Ye Hao wants to let all his ministers know what will happen if he is not loyal to Yanlong empire. ...... Half an hour later, from officials down to petty officials, even the army still in training was mobilized by Ye Hao and looked at him so quietly. "Well, everyone is here. It''s time for me to tell you about my Yanlong law." Ye Hao closed his eyes for more than half an hour and suddenly opened his eyes. Scanning everyone, at this time around with the army and the people, there are millions of people, see Ye Hao''s eyes, all obediently low head, dare not touch Ye Hao''s majesty. Ye Hao walked slowly to the official who wanted to betray his country. "Forgive me, Lord. I know I''m wrong." Seeing that Ye Hao is engaged in such a big battle, he already knows that Ye Hao is trying to take advantage of him. The sweat on his head keeps falling, but if he is allowed to struggle, he can''t get rid of the shackles of the two martial kings. "Soldiers Ye Hao looked at more than 300000 soldiers and spoke with martial arts. "Most of you have children, women, parents, wives, relatives and families... Although you don''t see them usually, you are their umbrella and pride. If you don''t want to be strong, Yanlong will be killed and they will be bullied..." "Ben Shaodi is bound to build a peaceful and just country, so that everyone can live happily, not the civilians will be bullied..." "I don''t know if you want to live like this, and if you want your family to live like this." Ye Hao''s voice was very loud, which shocked everyone''s heart. Whether it''s soldiers or people. Everyone yearns for such a life, but before they did not have the strength, that kind of life is what they dare not think of, but now Ye Hao said to give them such a life. Ye Hao''s image of loving the people has gradually formed a great image in the hearts of every civilian and soldier. "We want to live like that. We will follow Shaodi to the death and be loyal to Yanlong Empire to the death." I don''t know who yelled, all the people were flushed. "Yes." Seeing the reaction of the masses, Ye Hao knows that his image of benevolence has been completely established. The next step is to establish his own side and frighten this person with bad intentions. "Be quiet." When Ye Hao raised his right hand a little, all the people immediately calmed down, indicating that Ye Hao had enough status in their hearts. "To give you such a life, you also need to work hard. The stronger you are, the stronger Yanlong will be. At that time, no one dares to provoke Yanlong." "We will be loyal to Yanlong to the death!" In addition to the soldiers, even all the people began to shout loudly, and they thought they were the people of Yanlong empire. The idea of the country, implanted in everyone''s mind, can let him have a sense of belonging, will be more for the country. This is something that many emperors ignore. Apart from powerful empires, it''s hard for you to mention the sense of belonging to other weak countries. That''s why so many countries in the world perish every day and have little impact on the people. In their mind, it is difficult to mention the hatred of national subjugation. Because no matter who becomes the emperor, they are already the lowest class people, still can not get rid of the fate of being bullied. But Ye Hao now gives them hope, which makes him afraid that for the first time, he has a sense of belonging to the country and the impulse to work for the Yanlong empire. "And they are the foundation of this country, and you are the mainstay of this country. Now you, one by one, have done anything else besides bullying yourself." After winning the hearts of the masses, Ye Hao turned his eyes to officials and generals. "Every one of you will die." Ye Hao with a pile of thick evidence, abnormal indignation said. Ye Hao handed over his criminal evidence to a king of Wu: "you read out their criminal evidence so that everyone can listen to it. What good things have they done? Do you really think that they deceive the superior and deceive the next life?" While King Wu was reading the evidence, Ye Hao was not idle. Instead, he took out a dagger and went to the official who wanted to betray his country. He said in a loud voice, "from then on, the crime of beheading the traitors will be cancelled." "What?" Everyone ignored that King Wu was reading the criminal evidence, and heard Ye Hao''s voice as if he had heard it wrong. Everyone knows that the crime of treason is the most serious one. The young emperor will not be merciful. Do you want to repeal this law? What was done before was in vain. Even treason and decapitation were cancelled. What could be more serious than treason? A group of illegal officials and generals showed their pride. In their opinion, Ye Hao could not kill them at all. Just officials and generals all look at Ye Hao with puzzled faces. Some even show dissatisfaction with Ye Hao because a king is so kind that even traitors can forgive him. How long can this empire last. "Those who later betray the country will be punished by lingchi." Ye Hao is not in the public reaction, said softly. "What is lingchi?" "Is lingchi more serious than beheading?" "Don''t talk. Listen to the Lord." No one has ever heard this new word. He looks at Ye Hao curiously. The treacherous official, though he doesn''t know what it is, starts to tremble in his heart. A bad idea rushes into his mind. "Lingchi, use a sharp weapon to cut off all the flesh on the traitor. Three thousand swords, three thousand pieces of meat, less than three thousand swords, absolutely can''t let it die... "Ye Hao holding a dagger, in the treason of the official, constantly gesticulating. Ye Hao knows that in this troubled times, if you want to manage a country, just giving them some benefits, you will only raise a group of white eyed wolves. If you really want a strong country, you must use heavy punishment. "Three thousand swords, that''s more terrible than decapitation. I''d rather decapitate than be bullied!" Chapter 166 Listen to Ye Hao''s words, all people''s eyes are attracted by the dagger in Ye Hao''s hand. But after Ye Hao explained lingchi''s meaning, no one would think of Ye Hao Renci any more. If this kind of criminal law appears, who dares to betray the country? There is a panic in everyone''s heart. However, the criminal officials begin to fear and pray quickly. What Ye Hao said is not true. "Lord, please don''t do that. It''s not the job of a benevolent monarch." Then the traitor, looking at the dagger in front of him, struggled in fear. "Ah! You tyrant His plea for mercy is worthless in Ye Hao''s eyes. The dagger in Ye Hao''s hand moved slightly, and the official''s eyebrows and belt meat fell to the ground instantly. The bloody official''s face made the official swear bitterly. Everyone''s heart began to shake violently. No one could have imagined that Ye Hao would do it himself, and those criminal officials were worried that it would be their turn next. The officials who have not been arrested all begin to reflect on whether they have done anything wrong. When they go back, they must make up for it. Someone brought me a pot of oil. Ye Hao was not ready to end it. He told his men that soon a three meter pot of oil appeared in front of everyone. My own benevolent side has been built. And the ferocious side of oneself, since want ferocious, that ferocious in the end. It is necessary to make people fear, it is necessary to let the officials firmly remember that everything they do in the future, they have to think about the end, whether they can bear it or not. Soon the oil pan began to roll under the blazing fire. When people guess what Ye Hao will do, Ye Hao starts again. The dagger moved, and the official''s other eyebrow, with blood and meat, was picked into the oil pan. Meat into the oil pan, quickly fried, a smell of meat came, but asked this meat, everyone wants a strong nausea. "Tyrant, you must die well." The officials watched with surprise, and their meat was cut off piece by piece and flew into the oil pan piece by piece. Xie Chunyu saw this scene, even though she had experienced all kinds of bloody scenes, she still couldn''t resist it and immediately vomited it out. But in her heart, she began to admire Ye Hao. Although Ye Hao''s scene is extremely ferocious, it can also leave a profound impact on everyone. As long as Yanlong does not encounter a big crisis, it is difficult for anyone to rebel. Because this scene, in everyone''s mind, can never be forgotten, will be every official and general, the shadow in the heart, really like a sword, whipping every official. Of course, if Ye Hao does this directly, the image of Ye Hao as a tyrant will never be erased. But before he did, he gave all his people a world to yearn for and set up an image of a good king. The combination of the two undoubtedly pushes Ye Hao''s image to the highest position. Obviously, I can tell everyone that I can give you the life you want, and I can give you all kinds of glory and status. But the premise is, you must be loyal to me, loyal to this country, if you do something wrong, you have to think about the consequences, I am not a kind king Ye Hao''s move is a combination of grace and power, and he has achieved the extreme in every aspect. And it covers everyone''s heart. It doesn''t mean that you are a civilian, you don''t have a chance to get ahead. It''s not that you are a senior official, you can be lawless. Once Ye Hao is finished, it will spread to everyone in Yanlong empire. Ye Hao''s image will go deep into everyone''s mind. As long as you work hard, you will have a good life. Just don''t make mistakes! Ye Hao''s perfect interpretation of an emperor''s moody, but also very close to the people, which is what an emperor should have. I don''t know how many young civilians Ye Hao will attract to follow him enthusiastically. "I beg you, kill me, kill me..." officials were cut more than 1000 knives, and the oil pan has been floating a layer of meat, most of them have given off the smell of scorch. At the moment, the official did not scold Ye Hao any more. He only prayed for death in his heart. He finally realized that life is not like death. It turns out that in this world, there are really more terrible things than death. If Ye Hao''s dagger moves, he will lose a piece of meat. The pain is unforgettable, and he will watch his meat fall into the oil pan and fry it. If he was given a chance, he would never do anything harmful. He seemed to see that innocent people killed them just because they were not happy. He also robbed other people''s wives, killed their families, and even some pregnant people in them. At last, he was tortured to death. This scene, constantly emerge in his mind, he now only pray, Ye Hao can give him a pain fast, let him quickly end this suffering. "If you want to die, wait for three thousand dollars." You don''t have a joke. You say that lingchi wants three thousand Dao, so one Dao won''t be more, one Dao won''t be less. "You are a devil, you are a devil." The official looked at Ye Hao in fear and tried to kill himself by biting his tongue. "It''s not so easy to die." Ye Hao with his hand, pinch open the official''s crime, a Jinchuang Dan into his mouth, under the hand said: "his mouth to me." A lot of people are looking at this scene, and they know how terrible lingchi is. They can''t even commit suicide. "Madman, madman!" Looking at such an official, Wu lengqing seemed to see his own fate. Gradually began to incoherent, spirit also appeared confusion, shivering looking at Ye Hao, eyes are full of panic color. "Ah, I''m a sinner, I have to die..." Wu lengqing suddenly broke down, got up from the ground, and kept holding his hair. "General Wu was scared out of his mind." "If I had, my heart would have been broken." "In the future, I will be conscientious and loyal to the country, work for the people, and never do anything unconscionable." ...... Seeing that Wu lengqing was so scared and crazy, everyone looked at Wu lengqing''s eyes with a complicated look, which was deserved, retribution and a little pity. Originally, he was appointed as general Liyi. Although he was not a general, he was just a general of five grades, he had a bright future. Who knew that he was so unlucky that he ran into Ye Hao''s muzzle. According to Yanlong''s law, when King Wu read about his crime just now, he would be beaten. If he didn''t say, his family might be killed. "Meat, delicious meat." Suddenly Wu lengqing stood in the same place, sniffed his nose and rushed to the big oil pan. Chapter 167 Just when people thought that Wu lengqing was running for the oil pan, everyone turned around and couldn''t bear to see the scene. "It''s really a good performance." Ye Hao on one side, inadvertently saw the crazy Wu lengqing, his eyes flashed a murderer and unwilling, this is not a crazy person should have. When the people around relaxed their vigilance, Wu lengqing suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed Ye Hao fiercely in the chest: "I will kill you and avenge my son." "Bang ~" Ye Hao has been on guard for a long time. He mentions Wu lengqing''s chest. At this time, other people react and know that Wu lengqing is acting silly. Guan Yu rushes in front of Ye Hao in an instant. With the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand, he splits Wu lengqing''s head: "rebel, seek death." "Stop it." At the critical moment, Ye Hao suddenly stopped: "he doesn''t like to pretend to be crazy and sell stupid. He goes to fish out the meat in the pot and feed it all to him." Want to kill yourself, want to die so easily, there is no door. "Hun Jun, you kill me, I will die..." Wu lengqing didn''t expect that his performance was so realistic. I cheated all the people, but I didn''t cheat Ye Hao. Otherwise, Ye Hao would have died at this time. Seeing Guan Yu rush out, he even feels very excited. At least, he can die without suffering. Who knows that Ye Hao suddenly ordered Guan Yu to stop, Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wu lengqing looked at several soldiers, ran out of the pile of meat in the oil pan, took it to him, and immediately vomited. Several soldiers immediately held Wu lengqing up and let him not move. One soldier forced him to open his mouth, while the other soldier closed his eyes and stuffed the meat into Wu lengqing''s mouth. Wu lengqing struggled desperately, but it was useless. The civilians who were bullied in the past and the soldiers who were beaten down by Wu lengqing were very upset. However, all the officials turned their heads aside and did not dare to look directly at them. "Turn your head around for me." Ye Hao glanced at the officials and said majestically. They didn''t dare to listen to Ye Hao''s orders. They could only turn their heads to see the bloody scene. Ye Hao''s voice is like a Hongzhong, beating everyone''s heart: "you all remember this scene for me, no matter you are an official now or not, as long as you are the people of our Yanlong Empire, you should think about everything you do in the future, whether you are right or wrong." "I am Yanlong. I will be rewarded for my meritorious deeds and punished for my mistakes. Down to the people, up to the civil and military officials, you can understand. " "I will obey the order." "The grassroots obey the order." ...... All the people, whether soldiers, civilians or civil and military officials, knelt respectfully on the ground. With these words, Ye Hao continued to bully the officials. Without Ye Hao''s orders, no one dared to stand up and kneel respectfully to watch the scene. Mind a profound reminder of their own, do not make mistakes in the future, Yanlong''s law, is no longer illusory Millions of people are watching this scene, but the scene is extremely quiet. Only the officer who was beaten late screamed, and Wu lengqing''s vomiting filled everyone''s ears. Among the millions of people, of course, there are many spies from other countries. As a result, seeing the scene in front of us, everyone''s legs suddenly softened. They are all wondering how Ye Hao thought of this kind of torture. A spy from an individual country just wants to leave soon. It''s so terrible. It''s a kind of torture to take one more moment here. But others are kneeling on the ground, they do not dare to move, only a obedient kneeling on the ground. Some people with low psychological quality are even scared to pee in their pants. After Ye Hao left, many people who used to deal with Yan Long were afraid. There are weak principalities, even to Yanlong, showing the intention to take refuge. Even if Ye Hao left, all the officials of the Yanlong Empire still worked hard to do their own things. No one dared to act recklessly according to his own power, and those dandies changed their bad habits one after another and became people who worked hard. ...... "Ding Dong, host reputation increased by 10000" "Ding Dong, host reputation increased by 10000" ...... At the same time, the reputation value in Ye Hao''s mind rose wildly. Ye Hao''s heart a joy, also don''t cost oneself to do all these, it seems that these people, heart all really submit. While Ye Hao''s reputation is rising, Yanlong''s national fortune is also rising crazily, rushing into the top ten in an instant, breaking the record again. The country''s luck should have been linked with its people. Now these millions of people are willing to submit to the Yanlong Empire, and the national luck will naturally rise wildly. This is just the presence of millions of people, if this thing spread, then Yanlong''s luck, will certainly rise sharply again. After the 2999 sword was finished, the official was still alive. Ye Hao asked, "do you know the crime?" The official laboriously raised his head, showing an expression of liberation, with a smile: "I know the crime, please give me a death." He was cut 2999 knives alive. No matter how strong his will was, it was also destroyed. Now he only wanted to die. How dare he resist Ye Hao? If Ye Hao doesn''t let him go, give him a few pills and a few thousand knives "Hum, it''s good to know the sin. The young emperor will give you a death." Ye Hao''s expression, can not see anger, the hand of the dagger, easily across his throat, officials happily closed their eyes, the original death is so wonderful. "The emperor is going to kill all the guilty officials today." Ye Hao took the bloodstain double knives in his hand, turned and walked to the group of officials who knelt on the ground and committed a capital crime. "Let them go." Looking at nearly 100 officials who committed capital crimes, Ye Hao said softly. "If you go together, you can defeat me. I will save you from death." It is not enough to show one''s own ferocity if one wants to build a power. On all continents, everyone worships force, and they have to take out enough force to convince the people. "No, Lord." Many officials immediately began to dissuade them. Among these nearly 100 officials, there are some people who have experienced the war for a long time, and now they are driven to the end by Ye Hao, and they are called outlaws. That''s not too much. "Hun Jun, you asked for it." "Brothers, we can only live if we kill this stupid king, otherwise we will die." "You asked us to come together. Could you give us the weapon?" Nearly 100 officials, still afraid of Ye haogang''s behavior, looked at the bloodstained double knives in Ye Hao''s hands and asked nervously. "Lord, just kill these damned people and ignore them." Seeing these people overjoyed, many officials began to persuade them. Chapter 168 "Give it to them." Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to it and said softly, sitting on the chair. Now I''m at the first level of King Wu, and I can kill people by leaping over the next level. Even if I''m at the fifth level of King Wu, I''m no exception. With my own bloodstained armor and bloodstained double swords, I''ve been able to exert all my strength. Even at the peak of King Wu, Ye Hao also believes in the first World War. Most of these officials are at the rank of marquis Wu. Although there are more than ten at the rank of King Wu, they are all at the beginning of King Wu. Ye Hao is confident that he will kill all these people. Since we have to pretend to be forced, we have to pretend to the end. Ye Hao took out nearly 100 spirit weapons from the space and threw them on the ground: "choose for yourself. If you can defeat me, these spirit weapons are yours." "My God, there are so many magic weapons." There is no one in the world who doesn''t know the spirit weapon. Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t care so much, he threw out hundreds of spirit weapons, and all of them swallowed. Don''t mention these people. It''s these officials. They are all greedy when they look at the spirit tools in this place. Although they used to be Marquis, marquis Qian belonged to a weak Marquis, and there was no spirit weapon to give them. Good spirit weapons were all for the royal children. How could it be their turn. After a while, the spirit tools on the ground were robbed. Psionic weapons can increase their combat effectiveness. If they grab a handy psionic weapon, they will have a chance to live. "Go to hell, dog emperor." A minister of the third rank of marquis Wu suddenly attacked Ye Hao''s back while everyone was holding a magic weapon. "Be careful!" Xie Chunyu shouts in his heart. Hearing Ye Chunyu''s voice, many people react and worry about Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t even look behind him. His eyes seemed to grow behind him. The bloodstained double knives in his hands stabbed him back at the critical moment and hit the man who wanted to attack him on the chest. They were relieved, and they were in a cold sweat for Ye Hao. Ye Hao gently picked the spirit weapon on the ground, and the spirit weapon flew to Jiang Li''s face in an instant: "you performed well. You were promoted to the third level. This spirit weapon was awarded to you." Jiang Li couldn''t believe his ears. He looked at the spirit weapon in front of him: "for me?" Soon Jiang Li reaction, in the envy of all, excited kneel on the ground: "thank you." "Brothers, let''s do it together." Seeing that Ye Hao was so relaxed, he killed a man on his side, a first-class King Wu, and suddenly began to shout. The first rank of King Wu still had a certain position in the crowd. Hearing his words, everyone began to surround Ye Hao from all around. "Seventy two knives." Ye Hao uses his martial arts skills, quickly uses the butterfly shadow step, and rushes to the person nearest to him. "First cut." Ye Hao''s bloodstain double knives, easily across a person''s body, that person has not reacted, found how can''t move. "My God, what a fast speed, what a fast knife technique." People were surprised to see Ye Hao''s vague figure, like a butterfly king, dancing in the crowd, bringing waves of blood. "The twelfth knife." Every time Ye Hao wields a knife, he will take away a person''s life. At the same time, he says coldly in his mouth. "Ah, where is he? I can''t catch him at all." Many people can only see Ye Hao''s figure, they can''t catch up with Ye Hao at all, they can only wave their weapons. "The thirteenth knife." "The fourteenth knife." ...... Ye Hao''s cold, demonic voice kept ringing in people''s ears, making them crazy. "It turns out that killing people can be so beautiful." A lot of young girls, looking at Ye Hao''s handsome figure, said with the idolatry. "The thirty sixth." At this time, thirty-six corpses were lying on the ground, including the King Wu who started to speak, whose body was split in two by Ye Hao. Originally, people also expected that when Ye Hao exhausted his strength, he would rush forward. Who knew that Ye Hao would become stronger in the Vietnam war instead. It''s just that they don''t know that the lethal seventy-two fist, which Ye Hao changed to lethal seventy-two sword, is much more powerful than before. With the butterfly shadow footwork, it''s even more powerful. Seventy two swords, the first one is the weakest, one is stronger than the other, and the last one can even enhance the combat effectiveness ten times, so they want to exhaust Ye Hao''s physical strength, which is pure wishful thinking. "Brothers, run separately, and use up the strength of the dog emperor first." I don''t know who it is. I suddenly yelled out loud. People thought it was reasonable and quickly spread around. "The forty fifth." Ye Hao seems to lose consciousness, and has been integrated with the bloodstain double knives in his hands. No matter where people go, he can quickly catch up with them, and then use a knife. "Is this the unity of man and sword?" Xie Chunyu thought of it in surprise. "Why, I feel as if the knife is alive. It''s just my left hand and right arm." Ye Hao kept killing people. He thought that he had never felt this way before. "Seventy." "Come on, brothers. His seventy-two knives killed him. There are only two left." The remaining King Wu officials exclaimed excitedly, because Ye Hao said that he would kill 72 people, and each one would take one person''s life. Now he has reached the 70th, that is to say, there are two more, but Ye Hao can''t do it. And he and others, there are nearly 20 people left, and they are all the strongest, otherwise they will not live to the end. "Seventy two Dao, why do I feel there are moves in the back?" Ye Hao felt as if he had found something. He was only one layer short of window paper. He felt that the 72nd knife was not the strongest. The move behind seemed to be more powerful. Every time he makes a move, he gets closer to the move behind him. But the closer he gets to the move, Ye Hao is afraid of the sudden news and can''t touch the move any more. But Ye Hao didn''t give up until he got to the Yellow River. He killed these people, but he wanted to catch the move "Seventy one." Ye Hao killed a man again, but he didn''t care at all. He was searching for the move in his heart. He didn''t know that all the people had surrounded him. "Seventy two." Ye Hao killed a man again, suddenly stopped at the same place, frowning: "what is this move, why I still didn''t catch it..." Ye Hao stood still, really frightened the rest of the people. But found that Ye Hao is just in a daze in situ, everyone in the heart of a joy, clench the hands of weapons, to Ye Hao to kill. Twenty people surrounded Ye Hao and raised his weapons at the same time. If he fell, Ye Hao would be cut into meat mud. "Lord, danger." All people see this scene, all the heart up, do not know why Ye Hao at this critical moment, even Leng in situ. "I understand." Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes with a frenzied joy on his face. Chapter 169 "I see." I saw that Ye Hao, who was standing still in the original place, suddenly started to dance with his static double knives in his hands. If you look carefully, you can see that Ye Hao''s move only has the shadow of the previous 72 moves, but there is a big gap with the previous one. The more than 20 people who came up from the siege didn''t even have a chance to react. They were all split in two. "Lord, long live Lord, long live Lord." See Ye Hao suddenly show great power, all the population, are loud call. "It''s a powerful talent. It can even create martial arts skills in combat." Xie Chunyu takes a deep look at Ye Hao. He has to admire Ye Hao''s courage in his heart. If he was a little late just now, Ye Hao would turn into meat mud. "Class teacher back to Korea." With a wave of Ye Hao''s hand, the five step magic weapon carriage appeared. The gilded carriage exuded a strong flavor of king. Ye Hao stepped into the carriage. Ziming flying horse pulled the carriage and began to run. Eight King Wu immediately caught up with him. "To the Lord." In the crowd, automatically give way to a road. "Oh, wait for me." Xie Chunyu shouts anxiously that his blood wolf is locked up by Ye Hao. If there is no blood wolf, his strength will be greatly damaged and he will catch up with him. "Seems to have forgotten something?" Ye Hao was sitting in the carriage. He was exhausted by his martial arts just now. Otherwise, he would not have said anything and got into the carriage. Ye Hao was so tired that he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Xie Chunyu, with a purple umbrella on his back, ran after him quickly. ...... "Where are we?" Ye Hao wakes up, looks at the starry sky outside and asks. Eight kings heard Ye Hao''s voice and quickly gathered around. Several of them had an embarrassed look. One of the team leaders said awkwardly, "Lord, we seem to be lost." "What, what are you doing to eat?" Ye Hao immediately sat up. "Your Majesty, we have been running with your mount. We thought it was your order. How dare we stop it!" One of them said wrongly. Ye Hao jumped out of the carriage and photographed on the head of Ziming Pegasus: "you can''t even take a good road. Just kill you. You can have a meal of meat." Suddenly Ye Hao saw a figure on the carriage. He immediately took out his weapon and asked cautiously, "who?" "Wu Wu ~" Xie Chunyu on the carriage struggled but couldn''t speak. Ye Hao immediately lifted Xie Chunyu from the roof of the car and took down the rope on Xie Chunyu''s body and the things in his mouth. Facing Xie Chunyu''s eyes, Ye Hao speechless said: "how did you get to my roof?" "It''s not good for you to ask me. It''s not good for your men." When did Xie Chunyu suffer from this kind of injustice? He was in a state of martial arts. He suffered such a big loss and was thrown to the top of the carriage. Ye Hao looked at several King Wu who looked at each other and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Lord, you said the girl would follow us all the time when the class teacher came back, but her accomplishments were sealed by general Guan. The Lord has not yet said what to do with the girl. We have no choice but to tie her up." A king of Wu said sheepishly. "You''re following us. No wonder my men didn''t kill you." Ye Hao spread his hand and said softly, "besides, what are you doing with us?" Xie Chunyu is not satisfied with Ye Hao''s words. Even if her cultivation was sealed, but she had this spirit umbrella, she still didn''t pay attention to these people. Although she couldn''t use this spirit umbrella, she still said unconvinced: "I can kill my girl." "Then how did you get tied up?" For Xie Chunyu''s pride, Ye Hao said frankly. "That''s because... Hum." Xie Chunyu touched the purple umbrella behind him, as if he thought of something sad and turned his head to one side. Ye Hao looks at the umbrella behind Xie Chunyu. He is very curious about why Xie Chunyu has been carrying a purple umbrella, as if this umbrella is very important to her. But seeing Xie Chunyu, he seems to think of something sad, and he is not asking. "Hey, do you know where this is?" Ye Hao, holding the thigh of Warcraft in his hand, is baking on the blazing fire, giving off a fragrant smell. And the eight kings of martial arts stood on one side to guard against the attack of Warcraft. "You can even barbecue." Xie Chunyu is very curious looking at Ye Hao, did not care about Ye Hao''s inquiry. In her eyes, Ye Hao is also an emperor, even if it is the emperor of a principality, it is also the most respected. Shouldn''t emperors be spoiled when they were young? Shouldn''t all these jobs be done by bodyguards. "It''s not hard." Ye Hao complacently said, at the same time, some spices exchanged from the system were all sprinkled on the meat. How can I say that in my previous life, I had a barbecue with my colleagues. Although it was not good to roast at the beginning, after all, the world''s Warcraft meat is incomparable to the pork and mutton of previous generations, but after a long time of exercise, Ye Hao''s craftsmanship is also good. Some time ago, he was bored. He studied with the chef for a while. After all, it''s impossible to come out with a cook all the time. Ye Hao is convinced that he has enough food and clothing. "Well, here''s the meat." Ye Hao takes a dagger, cuts a piece of meat from the animal''s leg and hands it to Xie Chunyu. Xie Chunyu looks at the dagger in Ye Hao''s hand with disgust. After all, Ye Hao is the dagger used by lingchi officials. "Don''t worry, it''s clean." Ye Hao speechless said: "a girl out wandering the river, also care about so much." Xie Chunyu is also hungry, grabbed the barbecue in Ye Hao''s hand: "I''ll give you a face to see if it''s delicious." Xie Chunyu looks at the meat on the dagger, glowing with oil, and the fragrance makes her swallow. Secretly glanced at Ye Hao, found that Ye Hao did not look at her, immediately took a bite. "Well, what a strange taste." The fragrance of seasoning filled her taste buds, which she had never tried before And the meat is melting in the mouth. It can be said that Ye Hao''s barbecue is at its peak. Xie Chunyu secretly thinks of it. It suddenly occurred to her that the man had roasted meat for her before. She thought it was the best food she had ever eaten I didn''t expect to eat more delicious barbecue than he roasted today "Hey, if you eat meat, just eat meat. What a fool." Ye Hao''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear, let her come back to mind, just noticed a large piece of barbecue in her hand, and she had finished it unconsciously. Xie Chunyu blushed and said, "can you give me another piece? I''m not full yet." Xie Chunyu didn''t say a word in his heart, because the barbecue was so delicious. Chapter 170 "Barbecue and beer are perfect." Ye Hao took a look at Xie Chunyu and immediately exchanged several bottles of beer with the system. He found that several of his subordinates were looking at his barbecue greedily. "Take it and share it." Ye Hao smiles and shakes his head. A leg is nearly one meter long. Ye Hao cuts a piece to Xie Chunyu and throws the rest of the leg to a King Wu. Several kings could not believe their ears. They wanted to kneel down to thank them. They were immediately stopped by Ye Hao: "later, they will call me young master outside." Now that he has gone the wrong way, Ye Hao doesn''t plan to return to Yanlong. Anyway, everything has been explained clearly for a long time. Fortunately, my direction is not wrong. I have been going west all the time, and the ancient danzong was also in the West. As for the Yanlong Empire, it is covered by the fire emperor and the evil spirit Kingdom, with loyal officials such as Li Hong in Wen Dynasty and powerful people such as Guan Yu in Wu Dynasty. Ye Hao is also very relieved. But fortunately, it should still be in Yanlong. At that time, a king of Wu will be left to tell Guan Yu the news, and they won''t worry about themselves. ...... Half a month later, Ye Hao and his party all the way west. "Young master, I''ve made it clear that there is a city in front of me, which seems to be a snob at the level of king." A knight of King Wu came back and reported to Ye Hao. "Let''s speed up and go to the city for a rest." Ye Hao rode on the horse and nodded. Xie Chunyu was surprised to ride on the blood wolf. Ye Hao thought that the blood wolf could only fight, but he didn''t expect that the fire wolf could be a mount. To Ye Hao''s surprise, Xie Chunyu is following him all the way. Ye Hao curiously asks Xie Chunyu why. As a result, Xie Chunyu replies to him, which makes him sweat. "Barbecue!" This girl is for the rhythm of being abducted in one bite, but Ye Hao didn''t stop her. It happened that she was bored all the way. Xie Chunyu really added a lot of joy along the way. "Why, this city is so busy." Along the way, Ye Hao saw many people running in the direction of the city. The bodyguard saw Ye Hao''s puzzled face and quickly explained: "tell the young master, it is said that there is an annual animal competition in front of the city." "Animal competition? What do you mean On the contrary, Ye Hao has never heard of it, and the bodyguard is also embarrassed. It seems that he doesn''t know. "The good point of Jianshou is called Jianshou, and the bad point is called gambling." Xie Chunyu, who is riding on the fire wolf beside Ye Hao, lifts the disordered hair in front of his forehead and says with a little disdain. "Oh? Tell me what happened to this beast. " Ye Hao''s heart was raised interest. Xie Chunyu glances at Ye Hao and stops the fire wolf. He kindly persuades him: "those things are deceitful. If you have the money, you''d better develop your country and don''t waste it." "Is it difficult to learn from animals?" Ye Hao saw Xie Chunyu''s exaggerated expression and became more curious. "It''s very difficult. To identify a Warcraft is to identify its eggs." "Identify Warcraft eggs?" "In the world, there are many Warcraft in the mode of hatching, and these Warcraft eggs will be hidden by Warcraft." "And most of the Warcraft eggs, when they are born, are covered with a layer of mucus, so that people can''t see the variety of Warcraft eggs, and 80% of them are still dead eggs..." Xie Chunyun looks at Ye Hao''s curious appearance and says slowly. When Ye Hao heard this, he immediately remembered the gambling stone of his previous life. No wonder Xie Chunyu says that it''s gambling. Isn''t gambling just gambling? One knife can make people rich, and one knife can also make people bankrupt. Ye Hao asked: "we are all warriors. Why can''t we use our mental power to check?" "That''s the hardest part about gambling on eggs. At the time of birth, the strange layer of mucus on the body of the Warcraft egg can block people''s mental power. And before the Warcraft egg hatches, the most taboo thing is mental power. As long as it encounters mental power, it will immediately become a dead egg. " Xie Chunyu didn''t care about Ye Hao''s interruption. It should be something that a normal person would think about. "Isn''t that hard?" Ye Hao didn''t expect that the Warcraft egg was so fragile that he couldn''t even check the power. How could he identify it. "All I say is gambling, and it''s impossible to get a high-level Warcraft from it. Because the higher level of Warcraft, the more hidden the eggs, and the more dangerous the area, normal people can not find. And the higher the level of Warcraft, the greater the chance that the eggs are dead. " Xie Chunyu wants to fight Ye Hao''s curiosity, because in her eyes, gambling on eggs is cheating. "Then why are people still playing?" Ye Hao is very puzzled, since egg gambling is so unbearable, why are so many people willing to play. Xie Chunyu has to admit that although he is not so optimistic about Jianshou, it has been developed into a profession by some people. Some people spend their whole life just to learn from the beast. If they can identify a high-level Warcraft, the glory and status of this person will rise in a straight line. After all, the fighting power of Warcraft is very strong. Who doesn''t want to have a powerful Warcraft, but it''s very difficult to contract with the giant dragon like Ye Hao. Only with the help of the strong can we contract with it. And there are many people who have no background at all, and it is even more impossible to ask the strong for help. Moreover, Warcraft almost always prefers to die rather than surrender. It is simply too difficult to contract with Warcraft. Unless you go to the clan that specializes in raising Warcraft and buy Warcraft cubs from there, few clan will be willing to sell powerful Warcraft cubs. After all, everyone knows that strength is the most important thing. And even if there is a sale, the price is not the average person, can accept. To Sirius Kingdom, a kingdom, only a few four level Warcraft, and later was killed by Nangong Wentian. Only the head of Sirius is the fifth level Warcraft. If Nangong Wentian didn''t fight to death, maybe Nangong Wentian would be killed. However, adding a Warcraft is the most direct way to enhance combat effectiveness. Most people don''t have so much money to buy equipment. They can only place their hopes on gambling eggs. Although the price of gambling eggs is expensive, compared with buying equipment, it''s still very small. If you can make a high-level Warcraft, whether you sell it or use it yourself, it will undoubtedly make a lot of money. This also makes many people have the heart of this kind of tricks, and the more crazy the Jian beast is. Chapter 171 "Let''s go and have a look." When Ye Hao came to this world, he didn''t really have a good time. He had to try something so interesting. I didn''t have money in my previous life. I didn''t dare to try many things because I didn''t have money. Now he has tens of millions of money in his body, and Ye Hao doesn''t burn too much money, but he also wants to know whether his exploration technique is useful for judging animals. If exploration is really useful for animal identification, you will be rich. There is a country behind him, whether it is to give Warcraft to the army or sell it into money, it can bring great help to Yanlong. ...... "Stop, you are not allowed to ride in the city." Several bodyguards at the gate of the city blocked the way. "Wasn''t someone riding in Warcraft just now?" Ye Hao has some dissatisfaction on his face. If everyone doesn''t let him ride, Ye Hao won''t say anything. But he clearly saw that the people just now all rode into the city. Why did he stop himself. What makes Ye Hao speechless is that Xie Chunyu rode the blood wolf and swaggered into the gate, but several guards didn''t seem to see it. "I told you to get off the horse, just get off the horse quickly and ride the first-order spirit beast. What''s arrogant about it?" The bodyguard''s attitude is tough to say, at the same time looking at several bodyguards behind Ye Hao, showing disdainful expression. When Ye Hao looked back, he suddenly understood something. Because the cavalry of several King Wu''s cavalry are all ordinary horses. Most importantly, Ye Hao asked them to hide their accomplishments, which made the guards look down on others. "I have to ride in today." Ye Hao is not used to him. A small gate guard even wants to bully him. The guard of the city gate showed a sneer on his face, as if Ye Hao''s way of doing was just what he wanted. In his eyes, Ye Hao is the country bumpkin with low-level strength. The strength of each talented person is not bad, but the most important thing is the clothes. Can the city gate guards know that the more they think about these lower power childe brothers, the more they are rich. Most of all, it''s better to bully. "Come on, arrest these people for me, and make trouble here." The bodyguard yelled, and the rest rushed up immediately. At the same time, many people passed by the gate of the city, but they were not surprised. Like these guards, they usually spend a lot of money. It''s natural to bully these low-level rich people. "Get out of here." Ye Hao''s face was slightly angry. He waved his whip and hit the bodyguard with strength. Powerful power, instantly tore up the guard''s first-order spirit armor, and the guard flew out, smashed down on the wall, and could not die any more. "Ding Dong, thank the host for killing the third level bodyguard of marquis Wu, gain 300 experience points and 1500 soul points." To kill a soldier in the realm of marquis Wu, you only get 300 experience points. In Ye Hao''s mind, 10000 grass and mud horses gallop by. Now you need 100000 experience points to upgrade from the first level of King Wu to the second level of King Wu. That is to say, if you kill more than 300 soldiers in the third level of marquis Wu, you can upgrade to one level. Seeing that Ye Hao started, the knight of King Wu no longer hid his strength. He immediately exposed his breath and hanged several soldiers who rushed up. "These people are the realm of King Wu. They are so hidden." "There are seven kings of Wu who can serve as bodyguards, and this young man is also the strength of the king of Wu, and his background is certainly not weak." "Now there''s a good play to watch. These greedy guards are going to have bad luck." Many people around saw that Ye Hao whipped a bodyguard to death. They all stopped and began to talk. "Stop it. Who dares me to be reckless in the city of the king of beasts?" All of a sudden, a middle-aged man like a general came galloping along on a fourth-order spirit beast. "Boy, do you dare to kill the soldiers in the city of king of beasts? I want to die." Guo Yingrui came to the gate and saw that six or seven soldiers had died. He was furious. He took a long sword and rushed to Ye Hao. Because these guards are all from his Guo family. "It''s General Guo. General Guo is the fifth level strong man of King Wu. His mount is also the first level of King Wu. These people are going to have bad luck." "This boy''s strength is only the first level of King Wu. He will be defeated without Warcraft." People around thought that Ye Hao could teach these soldiers, but no one thought that Guo Yingrui suddenly came out. People were not optimistic about Ye Hao again. After all, even if the level is one level lower, it''s a big difference. What''s more, it''s four levels lower, and Guo Yingrui also has Warcraft to help. The gap between the two is even bigger. "Protect the young master." Several Knights of King Wu were in a hurry and urged their horses forward. "Roar ~" Guo Yingrui sat down and Warcraft roared, which made the horses of several Knights tremble and dare not move forward. "Ha ha ha ~ look at their ordinary horses. They are scared." The trembling state of the horse naturally caused everyone''s ridicule. The knight of King Wu was worried, and immediately scolded the horses under him: "waste, brothers, abandon the horses." "It''s not just horses that are rubbish, so are you." Guo Yingrui said contemptuously when he saw the seven people coming up from the siege. In an instant, two kings of Wu were shot out by Guo Yingrui. "Well, General Guo is powerful." The rest of the guards, seeing Guo Yingrui''s great power, cried out. Ye Hao''s heart swelled with war and anger: "you step down." Although several kings were not reconciled, they knew that they were not Guo Yingrui''s opponents, so they had to step down. "The boy is not bad. He didn''t run away, Blue Leopard." Guo Yingrui didn''t chase the retreating kings, but looked at Ye Hao with great interest, jumped off Warcraft and issued orders to Warcraft. Guo Yingrui''s Warcraft is a level 4 and level 3 Blue Leopard. Hearing Guo Yingrui''s order, the Blue Leopard pours at Ye Hao with saliva. Leopard''s speed is very fast, the speed is comparable to the fourth and fifth level of Warcraft, like a blue lightning, people can not see his figure. For his own Warcraft, Guo Yingrui is full of self-confidence, because there are no less than four or five junior King Wu who died under the leopard''s claw, holding his fist and watching quietly. "Hiss ~" Ye Hao''s clothes were torn by the claws of the Blue Leopard. If it wasn''t for the bloodstained armor, Ye Hao would definitely be injured. Although there was bloodstained armor, Ye Hao stepped back a few steps: "what a fast speed! It''s a leopard. " "Butterfly shadow step." If you use your own speed, you can only draw with the Blue Leopard, but after using the butterfly shadow step, the leopard''s speed is too slow in his eyes. "Fourth level spirit weapon." Guo Yingrui has a greedy look in his eyes. He can stop the leopard''s attack, but his clothes are broken. He can''t think of anything else except the fourth level spirit weapon. "Well, this magic weapon is mine." Even if Ye Hao knows that he has a fourth level spirit weapon, Guo Yingrui doesn''t plan to do it. He is full of confidence in the speed of leopard. Chapter 172 "Die, bastard." Ye Hao cold hum a, the long knife in the hand instantly tears Blue Leopard''s body. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 4 and level 3 Warcraft, gaining 3000 experience points and 15000 soul points." Because Ye Hao''s speed is too fast, in the eyes of onlookers, it seems that the Blue Leopard bumps into Ye Hao''s long knife. "Isn''t this Blue Leopard stupid? How can he hit the blade by himself?" People around want to see that the scene of Ye Hao being torn up by Blue Leopard doesn''t appear. Instead, Blue Leopard is easily killed by Ye Hao, which makes everyone can''t believe it. "Boy, I''ll tear you to pieces." Guo Yingrui can''t keep his composure any longer. The Blue Leopard is his lifeblood. Now that the Blue Leopard has been killed, it makes him furious. He immediately draws out his third-order spirit weapon and wants to kill Ye Hao. "Kill 70..." "Stop it Just when Ye Hao was about to use his martial arts skills, suddenly an old man rushed out of the city. "The peak of King Wu." Glancing at the old man, Ye Hao felt tight. "It''s the master of the Song Dynasty." Many people see the old man and immediately know his identity. The old man is the Lord of the beast king city. He is usually kind, but his fighting capacity is also very terrible. He is the first master of the beast king city, but the old man is from the Song family, and Guo Yingrui is from the Guo family. The two families perform their respective duties, but they never get along with each other. Guo Yingrui saw that the city master of song was blocking the exit, and his eyes flashed a touch of discontent. But he was afraid of the strength of the city master of song, so Guo Yingrui could not help but stop and asked in an unhappy tone: "I don''t know what the city master of song is doing here?" "General Guo is such a big man. Why should he have the same opinion with his children?" The leader of the Song Dynasty was not angry either. He asked with a smile. At first, people thought that the master of song would attack Ye Hao, but no one thought that the master of song would stand on Ye Hao''s side. They looked at Ye Hao in doubt: "is there any strong background for this young man? Even the city master of Song Dynasty was afraid? " Ye Hao was also puzzled. He was ready for a bloody battle. After all, he was struggling to reach the peak of King Wu, but it seemed that the old man who had never seen him was not his own enemy. Guo Yingrui was so angry that he yelled, "child? He killed my Warcraft, and I will kill him today. " "These days are the animal competition. Let''s forget about General Guo." The song city Lord said with a red face, as if you could not see a trace of anger on his face. Others can''t feel it, but Guo Yingrui can feel it. He has a strong pressure on his body and a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. However, he is not the opponent of song Chengzhu, so he can only force out a smile: "song Chengzhu, you say, my Warcraft has been killed, what should I do?" Song Chengzhu''s face showed a bit of embarrassment. He knew that he couldn''t be too partial to Ye Hao. He thought for a moment and said, "as long as I don''t start before the competition, I don''t care about the rest." "Boy, you wait for me, I will kill you." Guo Yingrui turns his head and goes to the city in a huff. In fact, he is greedy for Ye Hao''s spirit tools in his heart, but he doesn''t know why the leader of Song Dynasty is so partial to Ye Hao. Now with the help of the city master of song, he wants to deal with Ye Hao and snatch Ye Hao''s spirit weapon. He has almost no chance, but as long as the competition is over, he has to see what way the city master of song can stop him. "Thank you, master song." Although Ye Hao doesn''t know why to help himself, he still politely thanks. "Don''t be polite, little brother. If you have a chance, come to my Lord''s mansion and do it." The leader of the Song Dynasty left with a fist in his arms and a smile. "You pack up the leopards. We''ll have dinner tonight. Fourth level Warcraft should taste good." Ye Hao shakes his head. He thought that the city master of song had something to do with himself. But they didn''t talk to him at all. As for going to the Lord''s mansion, Ye Hao didn''t even think about it. He was only interested in learning from beasts. As for Guo Yingrui, if he comes back to find his own trouble, he will kill him directly. The meat and blood essence of Warcraft is a great tonic for the warrior. Ye Hao didn''t go into the city, so he barbecued directly at the gate of the city. "Well, the boy is too arrogant. What''s the background?" "I killed General Guo''s Warcraft, but I didn''t let it go. I roasted it." People around can''t believe their eyes. Ye Hao''s men are very skilled in packing up Warcraft, and then give it to Ye Hao. Ye Hao roasts it like this. When Guo Yingrui was in the city, he suddenly remembered his corpse of Warcraft. Even if Warcraft died, the fourth level corpse of Warcraft was still very valuable. He just wanted to tell his men to take the body of Blue Leopard back to the house, and then he heard the report from his men. "What? The general is so angry that he dare to challenge me openly. " Guo Yingrui heard that Ye Hao had roasted his Warcraft at the gate of the city. He was so angry that he almost fainted. "General, what are we going to do now?" The bodyguard quickly came forward to help Guo Yingrui and asked carefully. Guo Yingrui calmed down his anger: "send a few people to watch the boy for me. Don''t let him run away." Just as the bodyguard left, another family member Ding reported: "general, the master asked you to go back." ...... After Ye Hao finished the copy, he began to eat it regardless of the onlookers. Ye Hao took a bite and couldn''t help but praise that the fourth level Warcraft was much more fragrant than the ordinary Warcraft meat he had eaten. While eating Warcraft, Ye Hao can clearly feel that his physical body is changing a little bit. Although he can''t compare with eating dragon meat, the most important thing is that he can strengthen his body, even if at all. Ye Hao inquired about the spirit of Dragon Lake, and several Knights of King Wu. He found that most people eat Warcraft meat, but none of them felt like this. If normal people want to strengthen their physique, they should take pills besides exercise. It''s much better to use the essence and blood of Warcraft than the same level of pills. Therefore, Ye Hao collects the essence and blood of Warcraft every time in case it can be used in the future. But all in all, people can''t feel the physical strength of the body when they eat Warcraft, but Ye Hao can clearly feel it. Ye Hao guesses that this is the role of the congenital holy martial spirit body. "Well, you steal barbecue here, and you don''t take me with you." Xie Chunyu did not know when to carry a purple umbrella, crowded into the crowd, sniffed the lovely nose: "can test the meat so fragrant, in addition to you, there is no one else." When ye haogang wanted to talk, he saw a beautiful girl behind Xie Chunyu: "who is this?" "Hello, my name is song Feifei." Song Feifei blinks her long eyelashes and looks at the barbecue in Ye Hao''s hand. She says playfully. The appearance of laughing is like a blooming flower, which makes Ye Hao stunned. Chapter 173 "See your father." Guo Yingrui returned to the mansion and saluted the old man. The old man looked at Guo Yingrui with a smile: "what''s the matter? How can the general of the king of beasts city be so angry that they are not afraid of being ridiculed? As a father, you should learn how to teach you. Don''t be angry or happy. " "My father taught me that." Guo Yingrui saluted again and forced a smile on his face. "Tell me about it." The old man drank a cup of tea and asked softly. "Father, my Blue Leopard..." Guo Yingrui looked at the old man in fear and did not dare to say. The Guo family paid a lot of money to get this Blue Leopard. At the beginning, his father used some means, and the ownership of the Blue Leopard fell to him. Because of the Blue Leopard, he firmly established his position as the general of the beast king city. "What''s the matter with Blue Leopard? If she''s sick, she''ll be sent for treatment soon." The old man raised his eyes slightly. Guo Yingrui''s face was even worse, but he said, "father, Blue Leopard has been killed." "Pop." The old man''s teacup fell to pieces on the ground. The old man looked at Guo Yingrui in amazement: "what did you say?" "Father, son is incompetent, Blue Leopard was killed." Guo Yingrui quickly knelt down on the ground, in the heart of the old man or very afraid: "please father punish." The servant girl nearby immediately cleaned up the broken tea cup, and the old man also recovered his normal expression: "who did it? Is it the immortal of the Song family?" "No, it''s a hairy boy. Because I killed our soldiers, I asked Blue Leopard to teach me a lesson. Who knows Blue Leopard was killed. As soon as I wanted to kill that boy, song laobu appeared." Guo Yingrui''s face was not willing. At the thought of Ye Hao baking his Blue Leopard at the gate of the city, his heart began to bleed. "Pop." Guo Yingrui had a loud slap on his face. Knowing that it was his father, Guo Yingrui lowered his head. "Do you know why I beat you as a father?" The old man asked faintly. "Yes, it''s strange that my son didn''t protect the Blue Leopard well." Guo Yingrui said quickly. "Pop." "Fool." The old man slapped Guo Yingrui again and scolded angrily. The old man looked at Guo Yingrui kneeling on the ground, with a look of disappointment in his eyes: "what is Blue Leopard''s death? No matter how high-level Warcraft is, it''s just our tool. If you die, you will die. It''s your life that you worry about for your father." Looking at Guo Yingrui''s puzzled face, the old man asked again, "who is more effective, you and Blue Leopard?" "Regardless of speed, my son is a little better. But... "Guo Yingrui said here, looking at the old man in shock:" my father said that the evil animal is stronger than me. " Guo Yingrui quickly recalled that the moment of Blue Leopard''s death, the more he thought about it, the more scared he was. At the beginning, he also thought that Ye Hao was a blind cat and ran into a dead mouse. Blue Leopard accidentally ran into Ye Hao''s knife edge. But how can there be such a thing in the world? With his understanding of Blue Leopard, it''s almost impossible. There''s only one possibility. Ye Hao''s speed is faster than Blue Leopard, and he can''t even see it. "No wonder that boy is so arrogant." Guo Yingrui thinks that Ye Hao is actually baking his Blue Leopard at the gate of the city, which further proves his conjecture. "Father, I''m not reconciled. Please help me." Thinking of the death of Blue Leopard, Guo Yingrui couldn''t swallow that tone: "that boy must have some martial arts skills to increase his speed, otherwise he would never have such a fast speed." For the breath of Ye Hao, Guo Yingrui thinks he will never be wrong. When the old man heard Guo Yingrui''s words, he was also excited: "what''s the realm of that boy?" "The first rank of King Wu." Guo Yingrui replied honestly. The old man''s face also showed a greedy color: "the speed of King Wu''s first step, even you can''t see it. The old man of martial arts is also greedy." Guo Yingrui knows that he wants to deal with Ye Hao privately. This is definitely not feasible. He can only place his hope on his father. Anyway, if his father gets benefits, it is basically that he gets benefits. Guo Yingrui did not shy away from the fact that Ye Hao had a fourth level spirit weapon, so he quickly told the old man. "Although we Guo family also have a set of four level spirit weapons, who can be too many good things?" The old man also killed Ye Hao in his heart, and even if Ye Hao didn''t have a treasure, he would have to do it himself. His son is the general of the city of the king of beasts. Now even Warcraft has been killed. If he doesn''t take an attitude, where will the face of the Guo family go? However, the city master of song blocked him, which made him afraid. "In this way, when the boy comes to our king of beasts City, he must be interested in learning from beasts. He will send someone to invite him to see the competition. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t give me face. Then I can do it conveniently." The old man squinted and soon came up with a reason. Whether Ye Hao participates in the competition or not, Guo''s face can be earned back. If Ye Hao doesn''t take part, he will kill Ye Hao directly. An outsider who doesn''t give himself this face is beating the face of the beast king city. He believes that the Lord of the Song Dynasty won''t stop him. And if Ye Hao participated in the animal competition, it would be even better. Who can participate in the animal competition, which is not a certain achievement, and Ye Hao a hairy boy, can identify what, that can only make a fool of himself. "But father, the first place to learn from beasts is that one who can be admitted to the king of beasts clan. If this place is taken away by that boy, then we will lose a lot." Guo Yingrui worried said. The old man laughed: "is the first place of Jianshou so good? Not to mention that some of the masters of animal learning that our family focuses on training this time, that is, those masters of scattered animal learning, are enough to abuse that boy. " Guo Yingrui was a little relieved this time. When he thought about the quota of the beast king clan, Guo Yingrui quickly asked: "father, I don''t know how our family is preparing for the animal competition." "Don''t worry, the highest one has reached the level of 50% for live eggs, and the rest is more than 30%." The old man said with a happy smile. Guo Yingrui was shocked and couldn''t believe: "how can it be so high, then we won''t win." Eighty percent of Warcraft eggs are dead. It''s just a comfort to those who are obsessed with learning from animals. A person can pick out a live egg from ten Warcraft eggs, which is basically very good luck, then this person will not suffer. If we can identify two of the ten eggs, this man must be an expert in animal learning besides his luck. If you can reach 30%, you are basically a master. 40% is the elite among the masters, while 50% is half. That is to say, if you choose two, one of them is a live egg. This is how terrible the probability, but also can imagine, this person is how powerful. Chapter 174 "Father, we are sure to win." The excitement on Guo Yingrui''s face is self-evident. For this day, he has been looking forward to it for too long. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the talent to learn from animals. To be a member of the beast clan is his dream. Fortunately, the children of the family are also very eager to be worshipped in the beast clan, so the children of the family also work very hard. At ordinary times, it''s hard for others to be worshipped. This year, I don''t know what happened, but wanzhuzong suddenly gave a place to the king of beasts city. As long as you get the first place in the animal appreciation contest, you can directly become the outer disciple of Wanshou sect. And this year''s animal competition is also very grand. After all, everyone wants to join Wanshou sect. The inside information of a family can''t be compared with a sect. A clan is not much weaker than a country, and some even control the fate of several countries. "By the way, I don''t know, father. I don''t know what you called me for." To hide his excitement, Guo Yingrui asked. The old man''s face tightened: "there is an ancient relic about to open." "Ancient ruins? Where is it? " Guo Yingrui asked nervously and excitedly. The ancient relics are the treasures left by the ancient great power. The treasures in them can definitely make a family soar to the sky. "After the animal competition. But according to the records, only people under the age of 20 can enter the ruins. " The old man looked a little bit bad and said, "the most important thing is that this relic has appeared several times, but it has not been obtained, and many big forces have been informed." "That''s not good news for us." Guo Yingrui''s face tightened, and he suddenly realized: "when I said that old man, why would he save the boy, it seems that he made up his mind to want the boy to protect his family and enter by himself." In his eyes, Ye Hao must not be 20 years old. He is also a king of martial arts. He is younger than the Guo family. That''s a lot better. ... "The animal competition is the most important. Although the chance of ancient relics is slim, we still choose a few good children. At that time, we will go in together according to the disciples attached to the big forces. Whether we can get benefits depends on luck." Old people don''t place their hopes on ancient relics. Because he knew that he, the youngest son of his own family, was only King Wu''s first rank, and his chance to compete with those big forces was too slim. It''s a real thing to worship the interests of ten thousand beasts, and he is basically stable. ...... At night, Ye Hao refuses song Shanshan''s request. Instead, he takes his men to find a restaurant. After all, he just meets song Shanshan and goes to live in someone else''s home. Ye Hao always feels that it''s not suitable, and Ye Hao guesses that song Shanshan is the family of the song city leader. The city master of Song Dynasty came to help himself without any reason. Ye Hao admitted that he was not so charming. It''s a cannibal world on the mainland. Who will offend others for the sake of an unknown stranger. If Ye Hao doesn''t get involved with the city master of Song Dynasty, he should try his best to have less. "Sorry, our shop is full." ...... Asked four or five in a row, all the hotel rooms are full: "I''ll go, I won''t sleep on the street." Ye Hao and several bodyguards face each other, don''t know what to do. "Xie Chunyu, the dead girl, is not righteous enough. She went to enjoy herself and left me in the street." Ye Hao is envious of Xie Chunyu. He knew that he was going to live in Song Shanshan''s house. It''s better than staying in the street. At this time, a servant, far away, saw Ye Hao and his party, and immediately came panting: "you are master Xia." Xia Hao is the name Ye Hao made up now. In order to avoid the pursuit of zimo''er''s family, Ye Hao has to be careful. "Exactly." Ye Hao nodded with a smile. On the servant''s face, he quickly wiped the sweat on his head: "young master Xia, you really make me easy to find. I thought you were gone." Ye Hao''s head was covered with black lines, and he looked at the servant with no regard: "I don''t know who you are. What can I do for you?" "Master Xia, most restaurants in the city are full recently. And you have offended General Guo. No restaurant dares to stay with you. " The servant continued. Ye Hao suddenly realized that it was no wonder that many restaurant owners just saw him with admiration and fear. It turned out that it was because of Guo Yingrui. It seems that the Guo family has a good position in the king of beasts city. "Your miss is song Shanshan." Ye Hao saw a black song character on his servant''s chest, which he didn''t notice at first. In addition to meeting song Shanshan, Ye Hao knows which lady in the orc City, and there is only one family surnamed song. "How did you know? I didn''t tell you." Servant is obviously a two goods, a face muddled force of looking at Ye Hao. "Do you have song characters on your chest?" Ye Hao looked at the servant with a smile, and the servant scratched his scalp with embarrassment. After looking for so many restaurants in a row, Ye Hao was too lazy to look for them. He had to go to the Song family with his servants. ...... "Aren''t you not coming? We are young master Xia Xie Chunyu seems to have known that Ye Hao would come, waiting at the door, but song Shanshan is not here. Ye Hao completely ignored Xie Chunyu and went straight into the song mansion. Ye Hao just don''t want to talk with Xie Chunyu, otherwise this wench, don''t know how to change a way, come to laugh at oneself. He didn''t want to trouble song Shanshan, but who knows, he didn''t even have a restaurant, which was beyond his expectation. But according to Ye Hao''s understanding, Xie Chunyu certainly won''t miss the opportunity to attack herself. Who knows how this girl can be so vengeful. Because Guan Yu blocked her cultivation, of course, it was untied long ago. But now I''m still worried that I can''t find a chance to revenge, and I want to eat Ye Hao''s barbecue. We can only rely on the power of words to attack Ye Hao. And Ye Hao is very prescient, directly ignore Xie Chunyu, let her plan for half a day how to laugh at Ye Hao, the result all bubble. "Hum!" Xie Chunyu stood at the back and stamped his feet and followed him angrily. "Little brother Xia is here. Please sit down." Under the guidance of his servants, Ye Hao came to the reception hall of the song mansion, and the master of the Song Dynasty seemed to have been waiting for a long time. "See the city master of Song Dynasty." Ye Hao said hello with a smile. "Well, it''s not polite at all." A middle-aged man saw Ye Hao''s action and said dissatisfied. "Shut up." The song city leader looked at his second son discontentedly. "Father, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go down first." The Song Dynasty did not dare to resist the words of the song city leader, so he turned his lips and left. "The younger Xia brothers are laughing. They all blame me for my inability to teach children." Seeing his son leave, song Chengzhu doesn''t stop him. Instead, he looks at Ye Hao with a smile on his face. "Sure enough." Although Ye Hao was calm on the surface, he sneered at the performance of the song city master in his heart. Chapter 175 "I don''t know if brother Xia is interested in the animal competition. Do you want to participate?" Song city master squints and smiles at ye Haoru, the same old fox. Although Ye Hao didn''t understand what song Cheng was mainly doing, he still laughed: "I''m just interested in learning animals. Come and have a look. As for the animal competition, forget it. " I''m just curious about exploration and the use of Warcraft eggs. Ye Hao didn''t feel at all about participating in the animal competition. "Little brother Xia, do you know that the Guo family has announced that you will also participate in the animal competition?" For Ye Hao''s answer, song Chengzhu was not surprised. He sipped a sip of tea and continued to say, while observing the expression changes on Ye Hao''s face. "It''s none of my business for them to announce their decision." Ye Hao gave song city Lord a white eye and said softly. "Cough." "Are you all right, grandfather? Why are you so careless? You can even choke when you drink tea." Song Shanshan ran to the Lord of song and patted him on the back. The master of song city waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. Looking at Song Shanshan''s eyes, it was all love. "Brother Xia, I know you are very fast, but how do you feel about me?" Looking at Ye Hao''s indifference, the leader of Song Dynasty can only change the topic, hoping to let Ye Hao put down his pride, otherwise his plan will fail. Ye Hao took a look at the master of the Song Dynasty. If he made his own efforts, he would only have 50% confidence in the master of the Song Dynasty, even lower. Ye Hao shook his head modestly: "I will definitely lose." The leader of the Song Dynasty finally found out what a normal person should do from Ye Hao. He said with a smile, "if the Guo family and the Song family can side-by-side with the two families of the beast king city, it means that the old man of the Guo family is no less powerful than me. You have to think clearly about the consequences of your refusal." "What? Lord song, this is to threaten me. " Ye Hao''s face still can''t see happiness and anger. He looks at the city master of song in a soft voice, and there is a killing opportunity in his eyes. What a sharp kill. This Xia Hao is really not simple. The master of the Song Dynasty is very nervous. Seeing the atmosphere solidifying, song Shanshan blinks her big eyes at Ye Hao and explains, "brother Xia, don''t get me wrong. My grandfather doesn''t mean that." The master of the Song Dynasty looked at his good granddaughter strangely. How did he suddenly stand up and help outsiders speak? But he said immediately: "don''t get me wrong, little brother Xia. The Song family and the Guo family are always at odds. How can we help them threaten you?" Ye Hao''s attitude is no longer so friendly to the beginning. He asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you, master song, just tell me straight away. There''s no need to beat around the bush." Song Chengzhu takes a deep look at Ye Hao and then Xie Chunyu. Ye Hao doesn''t understand to take a look at Xie Chunyu, is this matter, still have something to do with this wench. "Look what I''m doing. Do you think that if my aunt doesn''t help me, city master song will go to save you?" Xie Chunyu is a little flustered by Ye Hao''s eyes, and his eyes can''t help dodging. Ye Hao is a little suspicious: "is it true?" Because Ye Hao is not sure what Xie Chunyu said. After all, Xie Chunyu is a Wuling realm. Even the city master of song is not her opponent. If she asked the city master of song to do it, the city master of song would give her some face. But wouldn''t it be better for Xie Chunyu to make a direct move, so that he would also bother others? Isn''t that unnecessary? If Xie Chunyu''s Wu Ling makes a move, the Guo family will not dare to do it again, so Ye Hao suspects that there must be something fishy in it. It can''t be that simple. And just now Ye Hao has found out that Xie Chunyu knows the environment of the Song government like the back of his hand. He doesn''t look like a new man. The most important thing is that Xie Chunyu said that she and song Shanshan had just met, but their feelings were like sisters for many years. So Ye Hao guessed that Xie Chunyu must be related to the Song family. "Of course, otherwise." Xie Chunyu haughtily raised his head, as if trying to overpower Ye Hao with momentum. Ye Hao is not bad to wear: "well, please arrange a room for me. I''ll go down to have a rest first." "All right." The master of the Song Dynasty could only promise, but there was something inconvenient in his heart. He could only summon his servant to come and say, "quickly arrange for master Xia and his group of subordinates to go to the bedroom." "I don''t know if Xia xiaobro will take part in the animal competition." Taking advantage of the servant to go down to prepare the house, under the hint of Xie Chunyu, the master of Song said again: "don''t worry, if you don''t want to participate, I will never let the Guo family embarrass you." The master of the Song Dynasty smiles like an old fox. He already knows that Ye Hao doesn''t know anything about animal learning. All the martial artists in the mainland pay attention to their face. They don''t know anything about animal learning, and they insist on taking part in it. That''s only humiliating. Moreover, he has learned that Ye Hao is the emperor of a principality, but he can be close to the imperial court. We can see that Ye Hao''s ability is extraordinary. And an emperor, that''s even more eloquent. Although this is not his own country outside, his face is still very valuable, more important than anything else. Just when he thought that Ye Hao would definitely refuse again, he didn''t expect that Ye Hao said, "I''d like to see you." "Well." The leader of the Song Dynasty was stunned. He was not suspicious because he emphasized that the Guo family also had strong people. He was scared, so he had to say it again: "brother Xia, I''m also the first strong person in the king of beasts city. I dare not say anything else. I''m absolutely right about the king of beasts city. I don''t have to be afraid of the snobbery of the Guo family." "Thank you for your concern. I''ve decided to take part." Ye Hao''s heart is also bitter. Just when he wanted to refuse, the system suddenly released a task to him. The requirement of the task is that he will take part in the animal competition. As long as he takes part, he will gain 100000 experience. That''s 100000 experience. That''s enough for one level promotion. Besides, it''s just for participating in the animal competition. There are no other requirements. It can be said that there is no difficulty at all. Of course, Ye Hao quickly agreed. "Brother Xia, do you know how to learn from animals?" Song Chengzhu really can''t see what Ye Hao thinks in his heart, so he asks. Ye Hao shakes his head, thinking that he doesn''t have to lie, and that he knows the knowledge, which Xie Chunyu told him. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know whether exploration is effective for animal detection. Don''t brag now. It doesn''t work to learn from animals at that time. Then, you will lose face. "Then you want to participate." Xie Chunyu and song Chengzhu asked at the same time. Ye Hao didn''t understand and looked at them. He said with a smile: "how can I find that you don''t want me to participate?" "How can it be? You think too much." The leader of the Song Dynasty is still an old fox, and there is no change in his face. But Xie Chunyu is different. Seeing Ye Hao''s smiling face, he quickly retorts loudly. "Then why are you nervous? If you don''t have it, there won''t be." Ye Hao turned his lips and looked at Xie Chunyu speechless. Chapter 176 In the living room of song mansion, Xie Chunyu, song Shanshan and song Chengzhu are left, and Ye Hao has gone to rest. "Miss, this boy''s mind is too hard to figure out." Song Chengzhu looked at Xie Chunyu and said feebly. "The more difficult it is to figure out, the more amazing he is. Otherwise, what''s the use of him." Xie Chunyu sat on the throne and said with a slight frown. "This kid is really a talent." The city master of song nodded and agreed to this point, but he was very worried: "but it''s hard for us to control such people." "The more difficult it is to control, the more severe the blow to the beast clan is..." speaking of the beast clan, Xie Chunyu''s eyes twinkled with resentment. "Miss, Yuan..." "Shut up and don''t mention him to me any more." Hearing the words of the song city leader, Xie Chunyu''s face was full of sadness and hatred, and immediately yelled at him. Seeing Xie Chunyu''s appearance, song Shanshan can''t help feeling a little distressed in his heart. Song Shanshan says in a soft voice: "sister Chunyu, maybe elder brother yuan has something to worry about." "Hardship... Ha ha..." Xie Chunyu suddenly got up and said with a sneer: "hardship is killing my father? The difficulty is that he becomes the leader of the beast blood peak of the ten thousand beast clan and becomes the disciple of the clan leader? " Xie Chunyu very distressed said, in the eyes of hate let two people have nothing to say, because Xie Chunyu said these are facts. "I will definitely kill him with the spirit umbrella he gave me, clean up the door for my father, and sacrifice my father''s spirit in heaven." Xie Chunyu pulled out her beloved purple umbrella just because it was from the person she loved. However, the elder martial brother who took care of his elder martial brother and respected his father since childhood killed her father in person under her eyes, which made her dream and future collapse in an instant. So she left with hate, just want to stay away from this place, until she has enough strength, and then come back to kill the white eyed wolf and heartbreaker. But Xie Chunyu didn''t think about it. He mistook Ye Hao for a villain. As a result, he was blocked by Guan Yu. What shocked her was that Ye Hao was just an emperor of the principality, and there was a powerful man under him. Depending on her feeling, Ye Hao either has the means to frighten the sky, or he has the secret to frighten the sky. But along the way, no matter what she said, she couldn''t get any news from Ye Hao. And those bodyguards were just like a piece of wood. Except for Ye Hao, they ignored other people''s words, which made Xie Chunyu not know how much he ate. Most of the reason why Ye Hao came to ORC was because of her plan. Otherwise, how could Ye Hao pass by Orc all the way west? Why didn''t she stop and enter Orc directly? If only she had a word at that time, the bodyguard would not dare to stop Ye Hao, because she wanted to discuss with the city master of song. The song city leader was also under her father''s hands many years ago. Fortunately, he was still very loyal to his father, so he came out to help Ye Hao. But in fact, the moment Guo Yingrui arrived, the city master of song also arrived. He just wanted to wait until Ye Hao was in danger, and then he would help him. That would be equivalent to his saving Ye Hao''s life. And he also wants to test Ye Hao''s strength. But Ye Hao''s strength is beyond his expectation. Ye Hao''s speed even reached the eighth level of King Wu, and instantly killed the Blue Leopard. His hand was not to save Ye Hao. But I''m afraid that Ye Hao will kill Guo Yingrui. When the time comes, the Guo family will not save Ye Hao. At that time, Xie Chunyu''s plan failed. And Ye Hao can''t find a restaurant. Half of the reasons are from his song family. After all, there are so many restaurants in the king of beasts City, most of them belong to his song family, and there are other forces. No matter how powerful the Guo family is, it''s impossible to control his song family''s restaurants. Originally, they took Ye Hao to the Song government, hoping to frighten Ye Hao with the influence of the Guo family. Who knew that the boy was not the same thing at all, and they didn''t play cards according to common sense. Only then did they find that it was extremely difficult to control Ye Hao and let him do things for them. "Miss, what shall we do next?" Song Chengzhu saw Xie Chunyu''s hatred and asked. Xie Chunyu carries the purple umbrella behind him, frowns and starts to think about countermeasures. Suddenly, he looks at Song Shanshan on one side, and his eyes flash a fine light. "Shanshan elder sister, what are you looking at me for..." Song Shanshan meets Xie Chunyu''s fiery eyes and lowers her head in a panic. "Shanshan, what do you think of Xia hao?" Xie Chunyu holds song Shanshan''s soft hand and asks in a soft voice. Song Shanshan thought for a moment, licked her lovely tongue, swallowed her saliva and said, "the meat he roasted is very delicious!" "You just want to eat." Xie Chunyu hates that iron doesn''t make steel, and gently knocks song Shanshan''s head. "Ouch." Song Shanshan, holding her lovely head in pain, said unconvinced: "you are not eating worse than me, you still say me, hum." Xie Chunyu''s face turned red when song Shanshan said, "it''s because the meat is delicious. It has nothing to do with what he roasts. If you let me bake it, it''s definitely better than what he roasts." Song Shanshan turned her lips and said, "I don''t know who roasted the meat before, but later it was still yuan..." "Shanshan!" The song city Lord stares at Song Shanshan angrily. Song Shanshan knew that she had said something wrong. She spat out her lovely tongue. She played with her little hands and looked at Xie Chunyu secretly. She said carefully, "sister Chunyu, I didn''t mean to do it." Xie Chunyu touched song Shanshan''s head, forced a smile on her face and asked softly, "does it hurt?" Song Shanshan shook her head. "Shanshan, would you do me a favor?" Xie Chunyu holds song Shanshan''s hand, looks at Song Shanshan''s eyes and asks eagerly. Because of touching Xie Chunyu''s sad things, song Shanshan was also very embarrassed. She quickly said, "sister Chunyu, please tell me, I will promise you any request, as long as you are not angry with Shanshan." "Grandfather song, I want Shanshan to tempt Xia Hao with beauty. Do you have any suggestions?" Xie Chunyu looks at Song Chengzhu and asks. After all, song Shanshan is his beloved granddaughter. Now that he wants to treat his granddaughter as a chess piece, his heart is very uncomfortable, but he is loyal to Lord Xie all his life. And Xie Chunyu is Xie Fengzhu, the only blood, according to the principle of all conditions, he will agree, even if it is risking his life. But song Shanshan is his precious granddaughter, let his heart 1000, 10000 reluctant. "Ah! Let me seduce brother Xia with beauty. " Song Shanshan seemed to be shocked and asked in a confused voice: "can''t we tell brother Xia clearly that brother Xia is such a good person and will definitely help us." "How do you know he''s good?" Song Chengzhu and Xie Chunyu look at Song Shanshan with strange eyes. Chapter 177 "Because... Because... Because he gave me barbecue." Song Shanshan thought for a while, but she didn''t know why she said Ye Hao was a good man. She got an idea and pulled it to the barbecue again. Xie Chunyu has an impulse to hit the wall. She is really worried about whether her decision to let song Shanshan use the beauty trick is correct. She always has a feeling that as long as Ye Hao gives song Shanshan a piece of barbecue, song Shanshan will run with Ye Hao. "Shanshan, will you? Even if you don''t, I won''t force you." Xie Chunyu asked again. Song Shanshan hesitated and looked at the leader of the song city. The leader of the song city said with a smile, "Shanshan, this matter is up to you, and your grandfather will not interfere with your decision. You have grown up now." "Oh." Song Shanshan lowered her head, two scallion white hands, and kept playing with her clothes. Eyes keep secretly looking at two people, two people also look forward to, want to know song Shanshan, in the end will make what kind of decision. Song Shanshan said in a delicate voice. Her voice was as small as the sound of mosquitoes, and her face was a little red: "but I don''t know how to use the beauty trick." "It''s OK, my sister teaches you." Xie Chunyu is happy in the heart, and his face is full of smile. He holds song Shanshan''s hand again and says warmly. The city master of song shakes his head. Since Song Shanshan has made such a decision, he can''t interfere with it any more. He just hopes that Ye Hao won''t do anything out of line, otherwise he won''t let Ye Hao go "Grandfather song, I don''t know if our people are ready for the animal competition." Xie Chunyu whispers in Song Shanshan''s ear and suddenly asks. "Don''t worry! Miss Hearing Xie Chunyu''s inquiry, song Chengzhu responded confidently: "master Xue is the one who is sent to the competition this time. He is sure to win the first place." "Oh?" Xie Chunyu is a little curious: "is master Xue very good at learning animals?" Seeing Xie Chunyu''s question, song Cheng explained with a smile, "master Xue''s ability to identify live eggs has reached 40 percent, or even infinitely close to 50 percent." "So powerful!" Xie Chunyu was a little surprised. "For the sake of your plan, I will certainly do my best." Seeing Xie Chunyu surprised, song Chengzhu''s heart finally had some comfort. Master Song said again, "Miss, Xia Hao is determined to take part in the competition. Do you think he is afraid of the Guo family, or does he really know how to take part in the competition?" Xie Chunyu has the figure of Ye Hao in her mind. After so many days of contact, she doesn''t believe that Ye Hao will participate in the animal competition because she is afraid of the Guo family. And Ye Hao knows nothing about Jianshou. She knows it best. Therefore, Ye Hao''s purpose in the competition is not clear. "Since he wants to participate, let him participate and see how shameful he is." Xie Chunyu seems to have seen Ye Hao make a fool of himself. It''s not just luck. It takes time and real skills. She estimates that Ye Hao may even be eliminated in the first level. "Grandfather, sister Chunyu, shall we persuade brother Xia again?" ...... Ye Hao went back to his room, quickly closed the door, and took out the pet egg that killed Sirius that day from the space. "It''s up to you whether detection skills work or not." Ye Hao knows that the system can never be as simple as allowing himself to participate in the animal competition. There are definitely tasks behind. So Ye Hao is eager to see whether the detection skills are useful for animal identification and whether he can see pet eggs. "Ding Dong, failed to probe!" "Ding Dong, failed to probe!" ...... Use the detection skill several times in a row, and it fails every time. Ye Hao is a little disappointed: "does detection skill not work for Warcraft eggs?" Ye Hao did not give up, the last time in the use of: "Ding Dong, detection success, level five Warcraft, night Sirius, live eggs." "Really, that''s great." Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system. He was stunned and jumped up in a moment. Soon Ye Hao was lying in bed, meditating and drawing a conclusion. Detection skills can detect all kinds of things, but just like the realm of detecting characters, there are also restrictions on detecting Warcraft eggs. That''s why Ye Hao failed so many times to detect Sirius. However, Ye Hao finally knows that the detection skills are useful for Warcraft eggs, so that Ye Hao finally has a bottom in his heart, and it''s not too humiliating for the competition. The next day, under the entanglement of song Shanshan, Ye Hao has no choice but to go out with song Shanshan for a day. By the way, Ye Hao has tested his detection technique. ...... "Brother Xia, get up quickly. Today''s animal competition begins." Early in the morning, song Shanshan ran to Ye Hao''s door and yelled. Ye Hao opened his bleary eyes and answered, "here we are." "You girl, why are you pestering me these days? Don''t you need to practice?" Ye Hao speechless looking at Song Shanshan, himself to the song house, Xie Chunyu himself did not see a few, on the contrary, this song Shanshan, every day called himself up. Song Shanshan''s face was slightly red, and she said unconvinced: "don''t you also have no cultivation? Besides, my realm is not lower than yours. " Ye Hao has nothing to say. Who can''t cultivate himself, or he won''t waste his time here. But he wants to upgrade, in addition to killing people and monsters, that is to complete the task of the system, there is no other way. And song Shanshan''s realm, let him suffer a blow, in Yanlong country, like himself so young, strength to reach King Wu realm, basically that is genius, and this song Shanshan, even smaller than himself, strength also reached King Wu realm. Although Ye Hao has the confidence to kill song Shanshan in an instant, he has to lament the regional differences. Even if the same talent lives in level 10, it''s very different from level 1. The location of ORC city is at level 7, and the power of martial arts is much stronger than that of Yanlong. For example, the people of Yanlong kingdom may practice hard and reach the level of general. The ordinary people in the king of beasts city are all military generals as long as they sleep. This is the difference between the regions of the world. The power of martial arts in each region is very different. Otherwise, the first-class regions on the world''s mainland will not be occupied by several powerful forces of the world. Of course, in addition to the region, there will be some geomantic treasures. He will exist in any area, and can also make people''s cultivation speed several times higher, just like the ten thousand beast sect is a treasure land of geomantic omen. Although it appears in the seven level region, even some countries and forces in the five level region may not be able to catch up with the strength of the ten thousand beast sect, because the ten thousand beast sect occupies a treasure land of geomantic omen. The power of martial arts in the territory of the beast sect is comparable to that in the level 5 area. Chapter 178 And the higher the realm is, the longer one''s life will be. On all continents, everyone wants to reach a higher and higher level of immortality. And that''s why some people are willing to be a little man in a place with strong martial arts power, rather than an emperor in a place with few martial arts power. Everyone wants to fly higher and go further. Just like Ye Guo in the past, many generations have devoted their lives, and the strongest people have not reached the rank of general. If they had not been helped by other forces, those princes would not have reached the rank of general. Ye batian at that time had countless treasures, but he could not buy good cultivation resources. The cultivation resources of his whole life might not be as much as song Shanshan, the daughter of the city master. This may be that people go up and water flows down. It''s just that people on all continents need strength. What''s more, some people don''t understand the outside world at all, and want to go higher without certain opportunities and skills, so they may die on the way. Just like Ye Hao, if he didn''t have the help of the system, he could only stay in Ye state all his life. At most, he could keep those cities. He could be the emperor of a principality. His whole life was only under the generals, and he had to worry about being destroyed by others every day. And a person has no ability, want to go high also can''t walk. If Ye Hao is not in the realm of King Wu, he will only be bullied even when he comes to the king of beasts city. Otherwise, the guards will not go to him for trouble. People who are used to staying in a high-level area can hardly go to a low-level area, because it is extremely difficult to cultivate in a low-level area. Moreover, the cultivation resources in the high-level areas are not comparable to those in the low-level areas. That''s why some guards in the king of beasts city are in the realm of marquis Wu, and they are not willing to go to the low-level areas for development. If they go to low-level areas for development, they may gain some glory and wealth, but the rare force of martial arts in the air will make them crazy, and they will lose the chance to become strong. They are lucky. If they are not lucky, they may be destroyed by other people''s forces. It''s just like a marquis bullying Yanlong kingdom. It''s impossible for the evil spirit Kingdom and the fire emperor to sit back and ignore. Can a marquis fight? So everyone wants to develop in a better region. That''s why there are so many people competing for the place that wanzhuzong gave to an outside disciple. Just because it''s extremely difficult for a person to go to a higher level area, it''s no more than a shortcut to become a disciple of the beast sect. You can jump from the seventh level area to the fifth level area without much effort, so that your cultivation speed can be improved rapidly, and the cultivation resources of the ten thousand beast sect can''t be compared outside. Therefore, in the world of martial arts, the stronger the strength, the more we have. After all, everyone has the dream of immortality, and constant breakthrough is the best way. As an exception, wanzhuzong took the disciples from outside, which naturally caused an uproar. As long as people in dozens of cities around them got the news, they all came all night. Even in the sixth level area, many strong people came. However, the selection method of wanzhuzong is a bit surprising. It is the first place in the animal competition, which makes many experts very upset. But it doesn''t hinder some strong people. If they want to take a chance, they all sign up to participate. ...... "My God, so many people?" Ye Hao was shocked to see the long crowd, which had already passed the gate of the song mansion. "Isn''t it a competition to learn from animals? Do you want to exaggerate like that? " Ye Hao is unable to make complaints about it. What kind of prizes are there in the contest? Or the mainland of the whole country, all of them are gambling too big. Looking at Ye Hao''s shocked expression, song Shanshan asked, "don''t you know the first prize in the animal competition?" Ye Hao hands helpless a stand, said with a smile: "I don''t know. Do you give it to the beast? " "Beast egg! Don''t dream Song Shanshan sees that when people in line hear Ye Hao''s words, they immediately look at him with a sneer. Song Shanshan immediately pulls Ye Hao away like running away. Ye Hao is dragged by song Shanshan helplessly: "run what!" "There is no god beast egg, but the reward is to join the beast clan." Song Shanshan pulls Ye Hao down to a deserted place and says. "Ten thousand beasts? Is it strong? " Ye Hao looked at Song Shanshan''s exaggerated expression and asked softly. "Er..." Song Shanshan really didn''t know how to communicate with Ye Hao. She thought Ye Hao was just like those who depended on luck, and also in order to join the beast clan. Who knows Ye Hao didn''t even know about the beast clan. Song Shanshan is very curious, staring at the bright big eyes, lovely eyelashes keep blinking: "can you tell me, why do you want to participate in the competition." "You want to know." Ye Hao looked at Song Shanshan''s lovely appearance and asked with a smile. "Yes, yes." Song Shanshan''s small head, like a chicken pecking rice, like a curious baby looking at Ye Hao. "Then be my companion!" Ye Hao suddenly play heart big hair, joking said. Song Shanshan immediately felt hot ears, just want to refuse, immediately thought of Xie Chunyu''s advice, nodded shyly said: "good, but you can only be good to me." Ye Hao was a little surprised, as if he had heard it wrong. Seeing the girl''s state, he didn''t seem to be joking. He quickly refused: "forget it." "Well, do you have a partner?" In the world, men and women are called partners. Although song Shanshan doesn''t really want to be Ye Hao''s partner, she doesn''t feel relieved when she hears Ye Hao''s refusal. Instead, she asks angrily. "I think so." Ye Hao looks at Song Shanshan''s performance, which is strange. But when it comes to his partner, Ye Hao immediately comes to zimo''er, Mu Qingyu, Jiu Hongling, and even Li yuluo. As for Zhao Yunhan, forget it. He has no interest in her. Otherwise, he would not be merciless and destroy the whole state of Zhao. If it were not for his engagement with her, Ye Hao would not keep her. When Ye Hao thought of it, he was a little frightened. He had been involved with so many women not long after he came to the world. Ye Hao admits that he is selfish. He doesn''t want to let go of any of these women. As a man, how can he tolerate the women he likes and abuse them by other men? The best way is to marry them all home. If you want to marry all these women, there is no doubt that you need strong strength. If you don''t have strength, everything is in vain. Chapter 179 At this time, the world is in a mysterious area. A girl dressed in red and similar to zimo''er came out, took zimo''er''s hand and asked happily, "Mo''er, you''re back. Where''s Ye Hao?" "Mo''er is incompetent. Please punish her sister. Mo''er can''t find Ye Hao." Purple ink son low small head, eyes twinkle with tears, pathetic said. "If you don''t find it, how can my sister punish you?" Zixing''er smiles: "Mo''er, go to find your aunt. She misses you." As soon as zimo''er hears this, she remembers that her aunt is still worried about Ye Hao''s brother. She must tell her the news to make her happy. Zimo''er thinks happily. "Then Mo''er went to see his aunt first." Purple ink son forcefully squeeze out two tears. Zixing''er looks at zimo''er''s back and thinks. When zimo''er disappears completely, the smile on her face suddenly disappears. She says coldly, "two adults, please come out." As soon as zixing''er''s voice fell, the two strong men of Emperor Wu immediately appeared in front of zixing''er and saluted respectfully: "see you, princess." "What''s the situation? Is it really like what Mo''er said?" The purple star son swung to move a sleeve, coldly looking at two people to ask a way. "Although the little princess is fond of playing, we really haven''t found Ye Hao." Thin Wudi said softly. "Shut up. I''ve said many times that Ye Hao can''t be said to be a villain in the palace. If his aunt hears about it, we''ll be in trouble." Purple Star son mercilessly glared thin Wu Emperor one eye, cold voice of scold a way. "I know the crime, please punish the princess." Thin Wu Emperor beat a shiver, quickly kneel to the ground. Zixing''er glanced around and waved his hand: "get up, if you have any, I''ll never forgive you next time." "Yes." Thin Emperor Wu breathed a sigh of relief, quickly stood up, purple star son again asked: "Mo son this way, have you ever contacted with others." Thin Emperor Wu''s mind, immediately emerged the figure of Ye Shui, but think of purple ink son''s entrustment, if the eldest princess know, purple ink son played for half a month, the eldest princess will certainly treat them a dereliction of duty. And in their eyes, ye Shui is just a country boy. It doesn''t matter whether he mentions it or not. Thin Wudi said: "tell the big princess, the little princess has been with us." "Then you go down to have a rest. I''ll go to my aunt and remember to be strict with you, otherwise..." zixing''er believes it, and doesn''t ask any more. She warns coldly. "Don''t worry, princess." The fat and thin emperor saluted immediately. Looking at the back of the fat and thin Emperor Wu, zixing''er flashed an obliteration in his eyes: "you are lucky this time. If you really kill Ye Hao, do you think I will keep you?" After fat and thin Emperor Wu left, they looked at each other and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. Thin Emperor Wu said carefully: "the eldest princess is really terrible. Just now I felt my heart was about to jump out." "That is, who let the eldest princess be the best spiritual body, but the God Emperor has the idea to train the eldest princess to be the next God Emperor." Fat emperor some envy said. "You said that we would really kill Ye Hao. Can we live?" All of a sudden, the thin emperor sent a message to the fat emperor. Fat Wudi looked at thin Wudi deeply and said with a smile: "so you didn''t do it?" "So you found out." Thin Emperor Wu ha a smile. "That little trick, how can it hide from our spirit." "So ye Shui is just a country boy. We haven''t seen Ye Hao at all. We don''t even know who ye Shui is." They had to hint carefully in their hearts, otherwise they might fall into the abyss at any time. Ye Hao is the son of Huang Gu. Huang Gu must try her best to keep Ye Hao, but the God Emperor regards Ye Hao as a disgrace and wants to kill him. Huanggu and Shendi are similar in strength and influence. They can''t afford to offend anyone. Even if they find that ye Shui is Ye Hao, they can only pretend they don''t know. Only in this way can they not offend anyone. Although zimo''er and zixing''er are twins, one is like Shendi and the other is like Huanggu. They are also favored by Shendi and Huanggu respectively. ...... "Aunt, I''m back." Zimo''er runs to the imperial aunt''s palace and wants to tell her aunt the news of Ye Hao so that she can be happy. Sitting in the palace was a woman of the most beautiful age. At this time, she was lying on the throne with a sad face. Hearing the clear voice of zimo''er, she opened her eyes in disbelief. The sad face was covered by a smile: "Mo''er is back. Run slowly and don''t hurt him." Purple Mo''er rushed to the woman''s arms, sat on the throne and said, "aunt, Mo''er wants to die of you." "I thought you lost your game. You miss your aunt?" The woman touched Zimo er''s head lovingly and said with a smile. "Aunt, I''ve met brother Ye Hao." Purple Mo Er suddenly said mysteriously, "What?" The woman''s face changed and she glanced at the palace: "Mo''er will follow me to the back." Purple ink son also know this time is not small, quickly followed the woman to the back of the palace, the woman anxiously asked: "they didn''t hurt my son, or I will never let them go, I will personally kill them, give my son to make amends." I feel the killing intention of my aunt''s body, and the powerful power of the woman''s body, hitting zimo''er. Zimo''er flies out, and there is a trace of blood in the corner of her mouth. "Mo''er!" The woman quickly put away the momentum on her body, anxiously helped up zimo''er, took out a pill and put it into zimo''er''s mouth. "Mo''er, are you all right? I blame my aunt for not controlling it." The woman holds up purple Mo son, self reproach of say. Zi Mo''er shook her head with a smile: "aunt, I''m just a little hurt. Would it be too wasteful to use a holy pill?" "Silly girl, it''s just a holy pill, which can match your body." She said with a smile and touched her head. Zimo''er seemed to enjoy it very much. At the same time, she said, "don''t worry, aunt. Brother Ye Hao is safe now." As if thinking of something, zimo''er takes out a big bag of lollipops from the space and hands it to the woman. The woman looks at the lollipops in zimo''er''s hand puzzled: "what''s this?" "Brother Ye Hao said it''s a lollipop. He''s the only one in the world." The purple ink son tears open a to put into the woman''s mouth. When a woman hears something from her son, she doesn''t dodge. She feels the lollipop in her mouth. The sweetness fills her taste buds. In her eyes, two lines of tears can no longer stop flowing out: "it''s so sweet." Chapter 180 "Auntie, why are you crying?" Zimo''er quickly wiped the woman''s tears with her little hand. "It''s OK. Can Mo''er give all the lollipops to my aunt?" The woman took out the lollipop in her mouth, and some of them were reluctant to eat, because it was given by her son. Then she turned her eyes to the bag of lollipops in zimo''er''s hand. "Here, aunt. Brother Ye Hao gave me a lot." Zimo immediately put the lollipop into the woman''s hand. "Thank you, moer." The woman put a packet of lollipops in her arms: "how''s your brother Ye Hao doing?" "Aunt, don''t worry. Although Ye Hao''s brother is very low, he has the sixth rank of marquis Wu, and he also hides his identity. Those people in Ye kingdom can''t do anything about Ye Hao, because Ye Hao''s brother is very mature and steady, brave and resourceful." Listen to purple ink son''s words, the woman''s tears gushed out again. She knows something about ye Guo''s environment. A fourteen year old child, Wuhou LiuJie, is not worth mentioning in the outside world. But in Ye Guo''s environment, she can imagine how much suffering Ye Hao has suffered. If there is no threat, Ye Hao doesn''t have to hide her identity. She wants to take Ye Hao to her side, but she can''t. "Aunt, my sister has caught that uncle." The uncle in zimo''er''s mouth is ye batian. The woman nodded: "I know that his life is not in danger for the time being, but only if I can''t see him." "As long as my son is OK, I can rest assured. They really think I don''t know what they asked your sister to do. I didn''t expect that they would not let my son go until now." The woman said coldly. "Don''t worry, aunt. I told brother Ye Hao that as long as he doesn''t reach the realm of martial god, don''t come to us, and I didn''t tell him my identity." Purple Mo son opens mouth to comfort a way. The woman lost a god smile: "isn''t that, I can''t see my son all my life." Zimo''er is silent, and it''s too difficult for a person to reach the realm of martial god. In their eyes, it''s almost impossible to wait until Ye Hao reaches the realm of martial god. "Mo''er, aunt, please do one thing." The woman looked at purple ink son, suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. "Aunt, you said that as long as it was something you told Mo''er to do, Mo''er would never refuse." Purple ink son can feel the woman''s heart, at this time is how desperate. If the God of martial arts is so easy to cultivate, there will be no God of martial arts everywhere. Otherwise, there won''t be one for thousands of years, just because it''s too difficult. And it''s really possible that, as the woman said, she may never see Ye Hao again in her life. She still likes to be with Ye Hao very much in her heart, and she also wants to help her aunt to get together with her mother and son. "Mo''er, when my aunt brought your sister, you know that you are no less qualified than your sister." Zimo''er nodded, but she didn''t like practice all the time, so she was not as high as her elder sister, and her elder sister was cultivated by the next emperor. "Mo''er, I want you to surpass your sister and let you fight for the throne of God." "Ah The woman said, purple Mo son surprised called up: "but aunt I don''t like to practice." "Don''t you want to help your aunt? Don''t you want to see your brother Ye Hao? " The woman continued to guide. "I want to help my aunt, I want to see brother Ye Hao, but my sister is her..." zimo''er felt a little uncomfortable when she thought of competing with her sister for the position of God Emperor. "Don''t you find that your sister has changed? She has become cold-blooded. Now your sister is more and more like the God Emperor..." the woman sighed and said that she had picked up zixing''er and zimo''er. Two girls, she is like a daughter in the treatment, but in this environment, only purple ink son also hard to maintain nature. "Yes, yes." Purple ink son is not silly, sister''s change, she certainly can feel the way. At this time, they haven''t found that zixing''er is standing outside the door with a cold face. Listening to their conversation, zixing''er clenches her fist tightly and turns to leave. ...... "Father, my son has something to report." Zixinger came to a palace with ancient flavor and stood at the gate of the palace. "It''s xing''er. Come in." The hundred Zhang gate of the palace opened automatically, and there came sounds like men and women. "Mo''er is back." Deep in the hall, a vague figure said in a cold voice. "Yes, father and emperor, Mo''er had contact with that villain. Now Mo''er is with his aunt." Zixing''er knelt down under the throne and couldn''t see his face clearly. There was a flash of murder in his eyes: "those two wastes dare to cheat me. I''m going to tear them to pieces." The waste in zimo''er''s mouth is naturally the fat and thin Emperor Wu. The man on the throne said coldly, "star, I''ve said many times that you should be considerate. If you kill those two wastes, it will certainly arouse your aunt''s suspicion. Then I can''t explain it to your aunt." "The star son knows the mistake, ask father emperor to punish, but that evil person absolutely wants to kill, still have that ye batian." Zixing''er naturally chose to stand on the side of the God Emperor. Naturally, he should consider the God Emperor everywhere. "Your aunt has no less power than I do now. Ye batian can''t kill him for the time being. I can''t break the rules first. As for that villain being killed, I believe many people would like to see that. As long as the people who support your aunt support me at that time, your aunt will not be able to make any big waves. " God Emperor said coldly. "I''ll send someone there to go after Ye Hao." Hearing that, zixing''er thought: "Mo''er, you follow my aunt, you are doomed to be in the wrong team. The next emperor can only be me." "By the way, I command you to investigate the progress of the man who caused the heaven and earth visions For the performance of zixing''er, Shendi was very satisfied, and asked anxiously. Purple Star son weakly shook his head: "son minister is incompetent, up to now still have no clue." God Emperor slightly angry, the whole palace is full of cold breath, sternly said: "congenital holy martial spirit body ten thousand years, give me to find, must give me to find out, even if all the continents dig a bottom to the sky, also have to give me to dig out this person for me." "The congenital holy martial spirit body, even if it is destroyed, it can never be obtained by other forces." Finally, the God did not forget to ask again. "I''ll send more people to find that person quickly." Zixing''er also has a lot of pain in her heart. The world is too big. The martial saints have been sent to several places, but there is only one heaven and earth vision, which proves that there is a congenital holy martial spirit. There is no specific information about the characters. Where can I find it. Chapter 181 "Good aunt, I promise you to practice." Purple Mo son bit to bite own small silver tooth, nod to agree a way. "Well, Mo''er is really obedient. Go down to have a rest first, and my aunt will guide you to practice tomorrow." The woman touched the head of the purple Mo son and said happily. Looking at zimo''er''s bouncing figure, the woman''s face showed the color of remorse: "ah, silly girl! This place is really not suitable for you, but for my son''s sake, my aunt can only be sorry for you. At least when you become the God Emperor, you should be better than your sister. " The woman remembered that in the past, she was fighting for the position of God Emperor with the current God Emperor. She was too soft hearted to give up the position of God Emperor because her talent was not inferior to that of the current God Emperor. Otherwise, it was impossible that her strength and influence would be the same as that of the current God Emperor. The woman looked at the direction of Shendi hall and whispered: "xing''er should be in Shendi hall. She is still so smart that she uses the holy instrument I gave her to hide her breath outside my door..." ...... "Well, where are you taking me? I''m going to line up to sign up. " Ye Hao is pulled down outside the city by song Shanshan. Ye Hao is puzzled and asks. "Don''t worry, the Guo family will announce your entry, and your name will be announced." Song Shanshan said with a smile. "Well, that saves me a lot." Ye Hao said in a low voice, under the pull of song Shanshan, Ye Hao looked at a pile of fire that had been raised, and several servants were busy there. When Ye Hao saw their clothes, he recognized that they were servants of the Song family. Ye Hao instantly understood what they were doing. Ye Hao looked at Song Shanshan in amazement: "you won''t call me up in the morning, just for me to barbecue you." Song Shanshan nodded with little stars in her eyes, but she felt a little embarrassed. She said, "I haven''t eaten barbecue for several days. If you want to investigate, has your craft regressed?" Ye Haoman head black line said: "yesterday you are such a trick I give you barbecue, today you can''t change an excuse." Song Shanshan, with a small mouth, looks at the distance as if she didn''t hear Ye Hao''s words, but her blushing face reveals her shy heart. Ye Hao smiles and shakes his head. He takes out a piece of Blue Leopard''s meat from the space and goes to the side of the fire. Several servants saw Ye Hao coming, quickly got up to say hello, looked at the Blue Leopard meat in Ye Hao''s hand, swallowed saliva, and gave the position to Ye Hao. It seems that these servants, like song Shanshan, are deeply influenced by barbecue. ...... "The annual animal competition starts now." Near noon, the animal competition was held in the king of beasts city on time. In the other year''s animal competition, at most thousands of people took part in the competition, and tens of thousands of people could watch. This year is different. There are tens of thousands of participants and hundreds of thousands of spectators. All this is because the number of disciples outside the beast sect will increase several times if the registration time is not over. In this way, although so many people sighed that they didn''t sign up, they still stayed to watch the game and wanted to know which lucky person could get the quota. An old man of King Wu stepped on the stage and yelled with a red face. The people below remembered the cheering voice in an instant. Looking at so many people below, the old man was also very excited. He brewed his emotions and cried, "let''s welcome the distinguished guests of the beast clan, elder Li, elder Wan Changlao and elder Bai Changlao, with warm cheers." In the VIP seat on the high platform, there are three elders of Wanshou sect, one young man and two old men. Elder Li was the young man. When the old man introduced him, he just nodded his head slightly, full of pride. "Elder Li is so young that he can become an elder at such a young age. It''s amazing." For elder Li''s arrogance, the audience didn''t have any opinions. They adored him intensely. After all, he could be an elder at a young age. He had the arrogant ability. And elder Wan, like elder Li, just nodded his head slightly without expression. Instead, the last elder Bai stood up with a smile on his face and said, "be quiet, everyone. I''m Bai Qingshang of Wanshou sect. I announce that I will be the first in this competition, and I can become the disciple of Wanshou sect directly." Bai Qingshang''s voice has just dropped. Although everyone knows what the reward is, when they speak it out in person, all the contestants rub their hands, and some even begin to pray. "But..." Bai Qingshang raised his hands and pressed the voice of the discussion. They quickly stopped talking and cast their eyes on Bai Qingshang. "In addition to the first place, the second and the third place can also be apprentices of the ten thousand beast sect, and the top ten can be miscellaneous disciples." White minor injury again released explosive news. "What, the top ten can become the student of miscellaneous service?" "I regret it. Why didn''t I name it?" "Although he is a disciple of the miscellaneous service, he is also a disciple of the beast sect. Maybe he can go a little further." "I have no hope for the first place, but if I work hard for the top ten, I should be OK." As soon as Bai Qingshang was finished, it caused a stir again. Many people who didn''t report their names were very upset. Even those who made soy sauce didn''t report their hopes for the first place at the beginning. Now when they heard Bai Qingshang''s words, their eyes were full of war. Even the Song family and the Guo family were shocked, because they were the only ones who got the news. They thought there was only one quota, but they didn''t expect that Wan shouzong was so generous and gave ten quotas directly. Hearing the words of Bai''s slight injury, the sparks of war flashed in his eyes. Even the Song family and the Guo family were shocked, because they were the only ones who got the news. They thought there was only one quota, but they didn''t expect that Wan shouzong was so generous and gave ten quotas directly. The most exciting ones are those small families. Although they don''t hope to be the first one, if they can become the disciples of Wanshou sect, their own families will also rise rapidly. "Well, you all have heard clearly. You can enter the ten thousand animal sect in the first ten years. Even I regret that I didn''t register!" The old man said with remorse on his face, which immediately caused a roar of laughter. "The first level is to choose a live egg from these Warcraft eggs, even if it passes." At the old man''s signal, dozens of hundred Zhang long red cloth were uncovered by the guards, revealing hills. They fixed their eyes and found that the hills were all Warcraft eggs. These Warcraft eggs add up to at least millions of Warcraft eggs, and these Warcraft eggs are all provided by wanzhuzong, which shows wanzhuzong''s great efforts. "These Warcraft eggs are all low-level Warcraft. They have been identified by the masters of Wanshou sect. The live eggs account for at least one percent of them. Everyone can choose two Warcraft eggs. As long as one of them is a live egg, they can compete in the next round." The low-level Warcraft in the old man''s mouth is the Warcraft below the third level. The low-level Warcraft below the sixth level is called the medium level Warcraft. The low-level Warcraft below the eighth level is the high-level Warcraft. The Ninth level is the holy beast and the tenth level is the divine beast. Chapter 182 "It''s too hard." "There''s only a one percent chance. It depends on luck, and there''s no chance." There was a lot of discussion. Looking at the millions of Warcraft eggs, although they were different in size, they were almost similar in appearance. Although there are 1% live eggs in it, the number of live eggs is enough for everyone to be promoted, but this is for those who have research on Warcraft eggs, and those who don''t know anything about animal learning. There is a one percent chance that it''s not dead. It''s possible that all of the Warcraft egg mountain are dead eggs, and it''s also possible that all of the mountain are alive eggs. "Contestants, there are nearly millions of Warcraft eggs, and there are tens of thousands of live eggs. As long as they are lucky, it''s still very easy to be promoted. Moreover, if they are promoted, the live eggs identified by themselves belong to him." The old man continued: "in the industry of animal learning, sometimes luck is also very important." Hearing what the old man said inspired a lot of people. A lowest level Warcraft can sell thousands of taels of gold, and there are tens of thousands of live eggs. Depending on his own luck, maybe he can really be promoted. "Please all the players who have signed up, those whose names I have read, enter in order." As soon as the old man finished speaking, the people who reported their names quickly went to line up. In the competition, from time to time, some people cheerfully identified the live eggs, while others shook their heads and sighed. What they identified were the dead eggs and the roar of Warcraft, which fluctuated with each other. Under the arrangement of many soldiers, the competition started quickly. "Xia Hao, how the competition started, people haven''t seen it yet." Xie Chunyu, with a black veil, stands behind the leader of the Song Dynasty, scanning the crowd and asking questions. "It''s said that she was pulled away by Shanshan, and several servants disappeared at the same time." Song city Lord said with a bitter face. "Nonsense, master Xue is still waiting inside. If Ye Hao doesn''t come, how can we carry out our plan?" Xie Chunyu frowned and cheered coldly. "I''ll go to them first. Grandfather song, you are here." Xie Chunyu immediately found that there was something wrong with his tone, and immediately said with some apology. Although the city master of song''s face was not good, he nodded at the thought of Xie Chunyu''s father. "Master song, it seems that Xia Hao really didn''t give our Guo family face. At the beginning of the competition, the people disappeared." Sitting in the distance, Guo Yingrui suddenly got up and asked aloud, which immediately attracted many people''s attention. At this time, we all remember that Xia Hao killed Guo Yingrui and announced that Xia Hao was invited to attend the competition to humiliate Xia Hao. Unexpectedly, Xia Hao agreed to the competition because he was afraid of Guo''s family or because he was young. Hearing Guo Yingrui''s inquiry, many people understand that Xia Hao did not appear, which gave Guo Yingrui an excuse to be angry. "Don''t worry, General Guo. Xia Xiaoyou will be here in a moment." The old and strong leader of the Song Dynasty bravely met Guo Yingrui''s provocative eyes and said with a smile. "Well, I''ll wait for him to come. If he runs away or doesn''t dare to come, that''s humiliating my Guo family. I''ll go to your house and ask for a satisfactory explanation." Guo Yingrui snorted coldly, shook his sleeve and sat down. "Your father doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. I think you''re eating the heart of a bear." The master of the Song Dynasty was worried about nowhere to go. With a strong wave of air on his body, he rushed to Guo Yingrui. "Old song, why can''t you live with a child?" Although there was a sound, it broke the momentum of the song city leader. "See you father." Guo Yingrui''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that the leader of song city would dare to fight at this time. Fortunately, his father appeared in time. The city master of song didn''t turn around and replied with a smile: "just because he is a child, I''m an elder. I didn''t help you teach him a lesson. Although I didn''t help my sister-in-law give birth to him in those years, I didn''t do my duty in these years, so I made him so domineering..." "You..." Guo Hai''s face turned green. "Dad, he..." "Shut up, you son of a bitch." Guo Yingrui just wanted to speak. Guo Hai palmed a fan on Guo Yingrui''s face and sat down with his face turning green. Guo Yingrui is very aggrieved. He doesn''t know how he offended his father. He looks at the master of song city discontentedly, so he has to sit down and put his hatred on Ye Hao: "you boy, you''d better not come out, or I will never let you go." Seeing that Guo''s father and son had suffered dumb losses, people immediately began to talk about it. "Is general Guo the son of the leader of the Song Dynasty?" "It seems to me that it is. Otherwise, the head of the Guo family would go to fight General Guo instead of refuting." "I really admire the master Guo. I can stand it." Guo Yingrui naturally heard the following comments clearly, and finally understood why his father beat him. He quickly said, "father, I''m definitely your own son. Don''t you know what a mother is?" "Shut up. I don''t know. Don''t make a fool of me any more." Guo Hai said angrily: "after a while, Xia Hao will appear and humiliate me. Master Xue has been bribed by me. Let the old guy be arrogant for a while." "Yes, father." Guo Yingrui suddenly realized that his father deliberately let the song city master relax his vigilance. Although they are not clear about the specific plan of the Song family, the card of the Song family has been bought by their family, and the task of the song city master to master Xue is to protect Ye Hao''s promotion. Guo Hai and his son speculated that this is why Ye Hao dared to participate in the competition. But now master Xue has been bribed by them. If Ye Hao wants to be promoted, it will be hard for him to compete with tengtian. In his heart, he just waits to see Ye Hao''s joke, and then he will kill Ye Hao. Moreover, Ye Hao''s registration order is also arranged at the bottom by them. They are afraid that the Song family will have a backhand, because the lower the ranking, the more difficult it will be to promote. "Thirty three thousand four hundred and fifty-one, Xia Hao enters." "No.33451, Xia Hao enters. ...... A soldier yelled several times in succession, which immediately attracted the attention of the old host. The old man immediately went over and asked, "what''s the matter? The VIP of the beast clan is here. Who doesn''t know the good or bad?" "This man''s qualification was cancelled, and he even played tricks on us." Elder Li sat in his seat, squinting and discontented. "Wait a minute, elder Li." This time, the song city leader and Guo Hai made a sound at the same time. "Yes? What''s the matter? " Elder Li looks at them impatiently. "I know Mr. Xia Hao. Can you wait a moment?" The leader of the Song Dynasty didn''t care about elder Li''s attitude, and asked for instructions carefully. "Presumptuous, you are just a little Lord of the city. Can you delay the great events of the beast clan?" Elder Li patted the handle of the chair, stood up and scolded angrily. "Tell me what''s going on." Wan chang didn''t look at the leader of the Song Dynasty, but directly ignored him. Instead, he asked Guo Haixun. The face of the leader of the Song Dynasty was very embarrassed. Chapter 183 "Oh? What an arrogant boy. " After hearing Guo Hai add oil and vinegar, Wan elder''s wrinkled eyelids slightly raised and said contemptuously. "Well, this is Xia Hao. Just wait for him for a while." Seeing the awkward atmosphere at the scene, Bai Qingshang said that since he came to select his disciples, he had to show the generous spirit of wanshouzong. He couldn''t destroy wanshouzong''s image in people''s hearts for the sake of a little boy. "Then I''ll see what the boy has. Let''s wait so long." There is also a relationship between Wan Changlao and the Guo family, but Bai Qingshang opens his mouth, and he has to give face and hum. ...... "Xia Hao, when is it? You''re still barbecuing here. Don''t you know the competition has started?" Xie Chunyu finds Ye Hao in a hurry and sees that Ye Hao is barbecuing with song Shanshan and several servants. Suddenly, his lungs are about to explode. Ye Hao was startled by Xie Chunyu''s shouts, and then his face changed, because Xie Chunyu''s commanding tone made him very uncomfortable. After a moment, he continued to roast his barbecue. "Sister Chunyu, you''re here. Do you want to eat it? Brother Xia Hao''s kaode meat is delicious." Song Shanshan cleverly finds that Ye Hao''s expression has changed. She quickly takes a piece of barbecue and hands it to Xie Chunyu. Try to make Xie Chunyu not angry, so as to speak well. "You know when to eat." Xie Chunyu frowned, threw the barbecue on the ground and scolded loudly. Several servants immediately stopped their actions and looked at this side at a loss. "Xie Chunyu, it''s none of your business whether I go to the competition or not. Please don''t brag in front of me." Ye Hao breathed out a breath, got up to look at Xie Chunyu, his face was cold, as if to drip water. "Shanshan, you stand here and don''t pay attention to her. Do you like to eat?" Ye Hao looking at Leng in situ song Shanshan, with a gentle tone said. Song Shanshan wronged looking at Ye Hao, eyes flashing crystal tears, slowly walked to Ye Hao''s side, dare not go to see Xie Chunyu, eyes have been staring at the barbecue on the ground. "I... I''m not doing it for you. Do you know the game has started?" Xie Chunyu looked as like as two peas, who had seen the eyes of Ye Hao. Xie Chunyu''s heart is not from a panic, but strong character, let her not put down his arrogance, tone is still strong said. "For my sake? What can I do for you? Is it to help you get into the beast clan, or to help you kill your father''s enemy, or to let Shanshan seduce me with a beauty trick? " Ye Hao tone disdainful said. "Shanshan, you!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Xie Chunyu face a change, the first doubt is song Shanshan told Ye Hao, the eyes revealed anger. Song Shanshan quickly wronged shook her head, tears in her eyes can no longer help but flow down: "sister Chunyu, I really don''t have." "Enough." Ye Hao cold voice of scold, stretch out a hand to wipe song Shanshan''s tears: "this matter is I personally hear, as for how I hear, that don''t need me to tell you." "No way." Xie Chunyu doesn''t believe it. Ye Haocai is just a king of Wu. How can she overhear what she''s saying under the eyes of her Wuling realm? He and the leader of the Song Dynasty are not aware of it. "Nothing is impossible." Ye Hao began his hidden martial arts: "now? Can you still feel my breath now? " Xie Chunyu showed a surprised expression, because if he didn''t watch Ye Hao stand in front of him, he really couldn''t feel Ye Hao''s existence, and showed a trace of greed in his heart: "how did you do it?" "It''s none of your business. If you want me to help you, you''d better put away your greedy mind." Ye Hao takes song Shanshan''s hand and goes straight to the direction of the city, leaving Xie Chunyu in the same place. Xie Chunyu stands in the same place and looks at Ye Hao''s back. He can''t think of Ye Hao''s confidence. He dares to threaten himself. Xie Chunyu took the dagger in his handshake and put it away. With a smile on his lips, Ye Hao said in a loud voice: "I, ye, despise those who deceive teachers and destroy ancestors. I will help you." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task. He found out the murderer who really killed Xie Chunyu''s father. He was rewarded with 10 million experience and 3 million resurrected." At the same time, the system''s upgrade sound also sounded. "Such a high reward does not mean that the person who killed Xie Chunyu''s father is not her elder martial brother." Ye Hao pauses a little and continues to walk in the direction of the city. To say it was his kindness at the beginning, now the task appears, and Ye Hao has to deal with it with all his strength. ...... "Where is Xia hao? Whether he will take part in the competition or not." After waiting for a long time, the old man stood up again under the command of elder Wan. "I think Xia Hao is afraid of humiliation, so he just ran away." "I think so. I heard that Xia Hao is just a little boy. What can he learn from animals?" "Ah, a quota is wasted. If only I could have it." "Which son of a bitch is Ye Hao. If you don''t get out quickly, don''t delay your grandfather''s time." The onlookers began to talk about it, and some even said dirty words directly. "Here I am!" A light voice came. Ye Hao led song Shanshan and walked slowly to the person who started to spit dirty words. "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around at this time." The person who spits dirty words is also King Wu''s first level, but looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, he has no reason to be afraid, so he steps back and asks in a panic. "Nothing." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile. The swearing man, looking at all the people looking at him, immediately felt that his face couldn''t hang up. Looking at Ye Hao''s face with a smile, he summoned up his courage again and bravely said: "it''s OK, you go to Laozi..." "Bang ~" Before he finished, Ye Hao suddenly hit him like a mountain and flew out in an instant. Ye Hao walked up to him, squatted down and looked at him. The swearing man didn''t expect that he was not as big as himself. His strength was no less than himself. He kept going back: "no, no, I''m wrong." "I''m just telling you one thing." Ye Hao squatted and said softly. "What, what?" Ye Hao''s smile in his eyes, that is like a devil''s smile, at this time he is extremely regretful, he really should not owe mouth, otherwise hundreds of thousands of people, why would Ye Hao find himself. "How young Xia Hao is "And it''s very strong." Looking at Ye Hao squatting on the ground, some people have fear in their eyes, while others have disdain. "I''m so bold. I dare to do it here. Don''t you really pay attention to us?" Wan Changlao and elder Li on the VIP table have long been dissatisfied with their faces. Even the white and slight injuries on their faces, which have been smiling all the time, make their faces gloomy. Chapter 184 And Guo family father and son, see this scene, the face all show proud smile. Although it''s still a competition to learn from animals, it''s also a competition to select animals. Ye Hao so openly, is equal to ye HAOSI does not give ten thousand beast Zong''s face. Guo''s father and son can''t help expecting that as long as Ye Hao dares to kill, Ye Hao will be killed immediately. "Clean your mouth, you can live a long life. Don''t scream if you have nothing to do. It''s only animals that do it, and animals are doomed to be killed." Ye Hao immediately got up and looked at elder Li with no fear in his eyes. "Son of a bitch!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, elder Li stood up instantly. In his opinion, Ye Hao scolded him by name, and Ye Hao''s eyes made him very unhappy. No one ever dared to look at him with such eyes. Even if some people are better than themselves, as long as they know that they belong to all kinds of animals, they are all respectful. Ye Hao''s contemptuous eyes seem to look down on him, which makes him who is used to being admired by others very unhappy. Ye Hao looks at elder Li with a light smile, and his mouth slightly moves twice, and he spits out two words. "You Although elder Li didn''t hear Ye Hao''s words, he could guess that Ye Hao was scolding him and would jump at him when he took up his arms. "Boy, I want to die." As soon as Ye Hao''s eyes shrunk, he was ready to summon the general. Because in battle, the system can''t summon generals, but Ye Hao has already summoned a Wuling peak strongman and a wuzun peak strongman to be put in the prison Dragon Lake just in case. Of course, the cost is that Ye Hao''s last 1.5 million soul points are basically completely cleared. "Elder Li, don''t do it. This boy is also a contestant." Bai Qingshang immediately stopped elder Li. It''s not that Bai Qingshang is so kind, but he didn''t find out the details of Ye Hao. Wan Yiye Hao has a strong snobbery behind him, which is undoubtedly to make trouble for WAN shouzong. Moreover, Ye Hao''s temperament and calm expression showed that he was not afraid. Hearing the voice of Bai Qingshang in his mind, elder Li stops his attack and takes a look at Bai Qingshang. Bai Qingshang shakes his head slightly. Elder Li stares at Ye Hao: "go to the competition quickly, elder Li will spare you first." "I won''t go away in my life. Please go away and show me one." Ye Hao can see that elder Li is no more than wuzun''s level one strength. Among them, only Bai Qingshang is the most powerful, and he is no more than wuzun''s level three strength. Therefore, there is no pressure in Ye Hao''s heart. Ye Hao is still looking forward to it. If only these people could do it, then he could gain a lot of experience. Elder Li''s eyelids slightly picked. At the beginning, he hesitated to say something slightly. Now seeing Ye Hao dare to be so arrogant, he has some doubts about Ye Hao''s identity: "is this boy really the son of a big power, or is he really not afraid of death?" "It''s boring." Ye Hao shook his head with a sigh and went to the egg mountain of Warcraft. "My God, how arrogant, even the elder of the beast clan, he doesn''t give face." "No wonder he dares to kill General Guo''s Blue Leopard. It turns out that people are not afraid of even ten thousand beasts." All the people looked at Ye Hao''s natural and unrestrained figure, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes. If you don''t know, you think Ye Hao is the little master of the beast clan. The hundreds of thousands of people present all want to break their heads and enter the beast clan. Ye Hao is so good that he doesn''t even give the elder face. "Is this boy really just the emperor of the principality? How can he be like the emperor of the imperial dynasty?" Song Chengzhu in one side for Ye Hao deeply pinch a sweat, don''t know Ye Hao where to arrogant capital. In his eyes, let alone the emperors of the principality, there are several spirit states nearby. They have to pay tribute to the emperor of the spirit state every year. When they see elder Li, they dare not be so arrogant. They have to be careful. According to Xie Chunyu, Ye Hao is just the emperor of a principality. He doubts whether Xie Chunyu is wrong. Xie Chunyu also stood in the corner at this time, looking at Ye Hao who attracted the attention of the audience. He was also very curious: "what''s the secret about him? It seems that I can only hold him firmly so that he can help me revenge." Although Xie Chunyu doesn''t know about Ye Hao, she knows that Ye Hao is definitely not the kind of idiot who has no cards, but relies on his head to get hot. Ye Hao''s brave and resourceful, in Ye Hao that day lingchi minister, make a warning to others, Xie Chunyu found out. Otherwise, she will not want to control Ye Hao, because she likes Ye Hao''s wisdom. But now she finds that her ideas are so ridiculous, because some people can''t easily control them, sometimes things will go against the extreme. Just like her tone towards Ye Hao just now, it arouses Ye Hao''s antipathy. If you want to control Ye Hao, it is even more impossible. She finally understood why her father had always said that the more invisible people were, the more terrible they were. If Ye Hao is so easy to control, Xie Chunyu will doubt whether his choice is right. Now, at least everything is going in a good direction. At least there is friction between Ye Hao and elder Li. What he has to do is to make the friction more intense, and even set off a raging fire to burn all kinds of beasts. As for how big the fire is, it depends on Ye Hao''s bottom card and how rich it is. Looking at Ye Hao''s back, Xie Chunyu introduces the crowd with a smile. What she wants is Ye Hao to get the first place in the animal competition. And the source of her self-confidence is from master Xue. With the help of master Xue, Ye Hao will be the first as long as master Xue admits defeat. At that time, even a few elders can''t change the result. Even if Ye Hao doesn''t give them face, they can''t break their promise in public. That''s the face of Wanshou sect in public. At that time, no matter how unwilling the three elders were, they could only let Ye Hao enter the beast clan. As long as Ye Hao enters the beast clan, his plan will be half finished Xie Chunyu''s plan is perfect, but she doesn''t know that master Xue has been bribed and won''t listen to her at all Ye Hao walked into the arena and watched the millions of Warcraft eggs. He was secretly surprised and greedy. If only all of them could be moved back to Yanlong, it would be enough to equip all the soldiers. Then Ye Hao used detection. "Ding Dong, congratulations on your detection of level one Warcraft, black snake, dead egg." "Ding Dong, congratulations on your detection of level 7 Warcraft, 100 lions, dead eggs." ...... "I''ll go. It''s too tricky. No wonder it''s gambling." After dozens of times of continuous exploration, the system indicated that it was dead egg. Ye Hao secretly congratulated himself that he had the detection technique. Otherwise, with so many eggs, who knows which one is alive. Ye Hao saw that some people identified live eggs from time to time. He could not help admiring them secretly. These eggs were basically similar in appearance except for their different sizes. "Look at his mourning face, you can see that he can''t learn from animals, and he''s disgraced here." Seeing Ye Hao''s appearance, Guo Yingrui couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 185 "Boy, if you can learn from animals or not, just give up." "That''s right. Although animal learning depends on luck, it also depends on real skills." Most people are not optimistic about Ye Hao, because Ye Hao makes elder Li unhappy. In an instant, many people want to curry favor with elder Li. When they see Ye Hao looking around, they seem to go shopping and make sarcastic remarks one by one. This is also the reason why Ye Hao''s exploration technique is too rebellious. These Warcraft eggs are all low-level Warcraft. As long as Ye Hao looks at them, he will know whether they are dead or alive. Others, when they meet an egg, have to observe it for a long time. Or collect all the Warcraft eggs that you think are live eggs, and then compare them and carefully select the live ones. But Ye Hao''s performance, is in front of a pile of Warcraft eggs, casually looks, does not stop to learn from the beast. "Thanks to miss''s arrangement, it seems that Xia Hao really can''t learn from animals." Seeing Ye Hao''s careerist wandering around there, he didn''t think much of Jianshou. Although Jianshou has a bit of luck, it has no real ability. If you want to rely on luck alone, unless this person is lucky enough to get God''s favor, or you want to pick out the live eggs from these hundreds of Warcraft eggs, the probability is very low. And because Ye Hao came late, most of the live eggs were picked out, and the remaining eggs were less likely. "Ha ha, it turns out that this boy really wants to rely on luck. I''m so happy. If he can identify Warcraft, I''ll give it to him raw." Guo Yingrui laughed loudly. Guo Yingrui seems to be afraid that Ye Hao won''t hear him. Instead, he deliberately uses the power of martial arts to spread his voice throughout the square. Ye Hao was stunned when he heard Guo Yingrui''s voice. He didn''t expect that Guo Yingrui still had this hobby. Then he turned around and picked up a half meter long Warcraft egg. Looking at Guo Yingrui''s direction, he raised his mouth slightly. On the contrary, it caused Guo Yingrui to laugh wildly: "boy, you don''t think the bigger the Warcraft egg is, the better the Warcraft will be. Ha ha, I''m really laughing." "It seems that I overestimate the boy." Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaoshang shook his head with a bitter smile. Not to mention Ye Hao''s age is so young, even if he is learning from animals now, he does not dare to choose Warcraft at will like Ye Hao. After all, this is an experience that needs thousands of experiments. Even if he is not careful, he can identify a dead egg. It''s not impossible for him to choose Ye Hao like this, but he will also bear some risks. If he wants to be useless, he must observe himself. "Elder Li, you can handle this boy. I won''t interfere any more." White slight injury through Ye Hao''s action, you know Ye Hao knows nothing about Jianshou, or Ye Haoyi is brave. But is it possible? Ye Hao is so young, unless Ye Hao is a genius of Jianshou. "No, I''ll see what this kid can tell." Hearing the voice in his mind, elder Li stares at Ye Hao with angry eyes. Now killing Ye Hao directly is not enough to make up for his anger. He wants to make Ye Hao make a fool of himself in front of everyone, and then he will do it himself. Only in this way can you extinguish the anger in your heart. "Elder Li, you really don''t do it. If this boy identifies Warcraft, you can''t do it easily." They can''t hide their message from elder Wan. Elder Wan also takes advantage of the Guo family. If elder Li doesn''t do it, he will kill Ye Hao himself. But Bai''s slight injury has caused him to be cautious. Now elder Li stands up. Of course, he is willing to step aside and watch the development of the situation. Elder Wan''s words aroused elder Li''s thinking. He shook his head and said contemptuously, "I don''t believe that you can identify Warcraft eggs by just looking at them. This boy doesn''t have a chance to be promoted." At the same time, elder Li clenched his fist and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. I also want to see what tricks this boy can play." ...... "Hey, man, what are the rules of the game?" Ye Hao has already selected a Warcraft egg, but the system''s prompt tone has not sounded, indicating that his task has not been completed. Ye Hao went to a middle-aged man who was lying next to a Warcraft egg and carefully observed. Then the middle-aged man frowned and was ecstatic. When Ye Hao saw this scene, he immediately used a probe. "Ding Dong, the third peak, white feather tiger, dead egg." Ye Hao finally understood why this middle-aged man was so crazy about this egg, because this egg is the best one among millions of Warcraft eggs. Unfortunately, this one is dead. "Don''t look. It''s a dead egg." See middle-aged as if did not notice himself, Ye Hao said softly. "Who are you? Why do I say I''m a dead egg? You don''t want to rob my Warcraft egg." The middle-aged man is infuriated by Ye Hao''s words. No one wants to choose his own Warcraft egg, which is not well said by others. Then the middle-aged man held the Warcraft eggs in his arms, a careful look, for fear that Ye Hao would rob his Warcraft eggs. Seeing Ye Hao''s young appearance, he immediately showed his impatience: "go, where''s the hairy boy? When I learned the beast, you didn''t know where it was. In my opinion, this is definitely a third-order Warcraft egg, which is likely to be a live egg." "Well, don''t get excited. I just want to ask what the rules of the game are." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man holding the Warcraft egg. He was speechless, but others were learning from the beast. As long as the middle-aged man took care of himself, Ye Hao had no choice but to ask. "You can''t be Xia Hao." The middle-aged man put down his vigilance. He believed that no one would dare to scramble for eggs in this competition field. He only blamed himself for identifying such a good egg for the first time, which made him excited. This time, Ye Hao was stunned because he didn''t know what was going on outside. How did this middle-aged man know himself: "how do you know?" Middle aged looking at Ye Hao rolled his eyes, with some admiration in his tone, he said: "boy, I have to admire you, even you dare to be late for the animal competition of wanzhuzong. You must be the only one who dares to be late, otherwise everyone else knows the rules of the game, why don''t you know? " "Er..." Ye Hao didn''t expect that this uncle was so good at analysis. "The rule of the game is to choose two Warcraft eggs. As long as one is a live egg, you can be promoted smoothly." "So simple?" Ye Hao nodded, some can''t believe it, because he can''t feel the difficulty at all. Chapter 186 "What? Is that simple? " Angry by Ye Hao''s words, the middle-aged man roared out his voice directly, which immediately attracted many people''s attention. Then he lowered his head and began to choose Warcraft eggs. "Isn''t that easy?" Ye Hao asked unexpectedly. Middle aged light then looked at the Warcraft eggs in Ye Hao''s arms and turned his mouth. He didn''t even bother to look at such eggs. Ye Hao actually picked such eggs. The middle-aged man quickly waved his hand: "go and play by yourself. Don''t disturb me to pick eggs." In the eyes of middle-aged people, Ye Hao is just a bunch of dandies who come to join the fun when they have nothing to do. "But I remind you that you''d better learn from animals. As long as you choose a live egg, that egg belongs to you. Even if you don''t enter the animal clan, it''s also a good reward." As soon as the middle-aged man lowered his head, he immediately began to remind him. "Thank you." Ye Hao didn''t expect that this middle-aged man would remind himself. It seems that this man''s character is pretty good. Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged, such as treasure looking at the arms of the Warcraft egg, Ye Hao can not bear to see that he can not be promoted, can not help but remind: "if I were you, I would not choose your arms of this Warcraft egg, if I choose the next one." The middle-aged man waved his hand and didn''t want to take care of Ye Hao. He didn''t see the egg beside him. It was not as good as the one in his arms. Ye Hao reluctantly waved his hand. He didn''t like to owe others. They told him the game information and kindly reminded him. As a reward, he also reminded him. As for whether others believe it or not, they don''t care about their own business. "Little brother, you are Xia Hao." Just as Ye Hao was about to pick a live egg, a man in a blue black robe came up to Ye Hao and asked with a smile. "Exactly." Ye Hao turned to look at the man: "do not know you are?" "Don''t you know?" The man was puzzled, but he immediately explained with a smile: "maybe the master of song city hasn''t come yet and told Xia Gongzi that I was sent by the master of song city to help Xia Gongzi. My name is Xue Ji." "Oh? Help me? " Ye Hao turned his head and looked at the direction of the VIP seat. The song city master nodded his head slightly. It seems that what Xue Ji said is true. "These are the two Warcraft eggs I picked. I dare not say that they are 100% live eggs, but at least they are 80% Xueji hands two good looking Warcraft eggs to Ye Hao and says. When Ye Hao heard that Xue Ji was so confident, he was also curious. He immediately used the detection technique, and the answer made his face a little embarrassed. Ye Hao looked at Xue Ji with a smile on his face and didn''t know how to speak. Seeing that Ye Hao''s face is not good, Xue Ji''s face is forced to laugh, but he is still worried about being discovered by Ye Hao. Fortunately, he has been prepared for a long time, and he immediately takes two Warcraft eggs. With a reluctant expression, he hands them to Ye Hao: "master Xia won''t believe me, so I''ll give you my two Warcraft eggs, Master Xia won''t doubt that the Warcraft egg I picked for myself is also fake. You know, it''s a third-order Warcraft egg. Originally, I wanted to use it myself. " Ye Hao used the detection technique again and found that the two eggs were also fake. Ye Hao''s heart is a little angry. What''s the matter with song Shanshan and song Chengzhu? Do you know that you can''t learn from animals and deliberately find someone who doesn''t know anything to play with you? "Eh, master Xue, why are you here?" The middle-aged man, who was lying on the ground studying his own Warcraft egg, was surprised to see Xueji and asked, "master Xue, can you help me see how my Warcraft egg is?" The middle-aged man was not sure about his Warcraft egg. Finally, he saw a master of animal learning and did not immediately ask, "Well, I''ll show you." Xue basically doesn''t want to deal with middle-aged people, but now he sees that Ye Hao doesn''t believe in himself, so he wants to show his hand to convince Ye Hao. Xueji went to the egg of Warcraft and observed it carefully for a long time. He said with a smile, "Congratulations, no accident. This is the egg of the white feather tiger, the third-order peak of Warcraft. If it can grow up, it may reach the realm of King Wu." "Really The middle-aged man was very happy and looked at Ye Hao with pride, which means: "how about you, you dare to say that my egg is not good." "But..." Xueji''s words immediately raised the middle-aged man''s heart to his throat. "What''s the matter, master Xue?" The middle-aged man looked at the Warcraft egg in his arms in shock, and then looked at Ye Hao. He exclaimed that it was impossible. How could Ye Hao look at it and know that it was a dead egg? The middle-aged man pricked up his ears and listened attentively to Xue Ji''s words. "This Warcraft egg is only 50% alive, but it''s worth a bet." Xueji didn''t dare to talk big. He told the truth. After all, his first-order and second-order Warcraft, guess the probability, can reach very high, the third-order Warcraft he did not have that kind of full assurance. "That''s fine." The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. Although there is only a 50% chance, it''s better than being said to be dead by Ye Hao. Moreover, he really should gamble on the third-order top Warcraft. Can he meet it or not. If the bet, then he is rich, as for the top ten, for him, the probability is very slim. Ye Hao stands behind Xue Ji with a slight frown. He thought Xue Ji knew nothing about Jianshou, but Xue Ji''s ability to say the name of Warcraft egg means that he has real talent. If I didn''t have exploration, I couldn''t see what Warcraft egg it was. When these Warcraft eggs are born, some strange mucus will be produced in the mother body, wrapping the outside of the Warcraft eggs, so these Warcraft eggs are almost the same except for their size, and there is no difference. But this Xueji, through observation, can know that this is the white feather tiger''s Warcraft egg, which shows that Xueji has real ability. Moreover, Xueji is only 50% sure of this Warcraft egg. He doesn''t say that it''s a live egg or a dead egg. It shows that Xueji is a stable man. As for not being able to completely identify whether it is a live egg, it can only be said that Xueji''s technology is not so high. After all, where is the realm? No matter how powerful the naked eye is, no matter how powerful the ability is, it is impossible to tell whether an egg is alive. If Xueji can see at a glance whether Warcraft egg is alive or not, it can only be said that Xueji is too rebellious. Ye Hao should doubt whether he has a system. But Xueji clearly can identify the type of third-order Warcraft eggs, but why should he say that the two given to him are third-order Warcraft eggs, which are clearly the lowest level of dead eggs. "There''s definitely something fishy about it." Ye Hao initially guessed that Xie Chunyu was deliberately looking for someone to humiliate him. Now it seems that it''s not at all. If you want to find someone, you don''t need to find an expert. Just find an old man to take a Warcraft egg and cheat yourself. An old man must be more persuasive than Xue Ji. Anyway, you don''t know him. Moreover, Ye Hao carefully analyzes that humiliating himself is not good for Xie Chunyu at all. It will only make their relationship more and more stiff. Xie Chunyu doesn''t need to do so at all. Chapter 187 Ye Hao thought carefully and found that there must be someone else intervening in it. As for who? Ye Hao turned slightly and saw Guo Yingrui''s slightly gloating eyes. He almost understood. "Young master Xia, you should believe me now. You can rest assured that these Warcraft eggs are absolutely alive." Seeing that the people around had not looked over, Shirky got up and said. "What?" Then the middle-aged man rubbed his ears and looked at Ye Hao in surprise: "little brother, don''t you want the Warcraft eggs identified by master Xue. Master Xue dares to guarantee that these Warcraft eggs are alive, they are absolutely alive." Ye Hao didn''t expect that master Xue was so famous. At this time, he even had brain powder. If I didn''t have the exploration skill, maybe I would really believe him. Ye Haowan turned to smile: "it''s the master of song who asked you to help me. How can I not believe you?" Ye Hao pretends to tangle looking at four Warcraft eggs, don''t know which one to choose, Xueji see this scene secretly sneer, know Ye Hao to be deceived. At that time, in order to let Ye Hao choose quickly, Xue Ji said as hard: "master Xia, these are all good Warcraft eggs. I really don''t want to give up for you, or I''ll choose two first." With that, Xueji will pick up two Warcraft eggs at will. Ye Hao has to admire his talent for performance. But in order to make a scene, Ye Hao immediately snatches two Warcraft eggs from Xueji''s arms: "no, these two are mine." Ye Hao looks like a monkey. He runs with two Warcraft eggs in his arms. Xue is in the back, looking at Ye Hao''s urgent figure, with a trace of irony on his lips. The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao enviously. If only he could get the two Warcraft eggs sent by master Xue. Suddenly, the middle-aged man picked up a Warcraft egg beside him and asked Xue Ji, "master Xue, would you help me to have a look at this Warcraft egg?" Xueji looked impatiently, thinking that you really regard me as a free veterinary teacher? If it wasn''t for Ye Hao to believe in himself, he wouldn''t talk to you. Xueji looked at the middle-aged hands of Warcraft eggs, the appearance is not very good, more no interest, impatiently said: "dead eggs." The middle-aged people didn''t care about Xue Ji''s tone. Who let others be the master of animal learning? Hearing Xue Ji''s words, the middle-aged people immediately threw the bad looking Warcraft egg aside. They were more sure that Ye Hao was just fooling himself, because this is exactly what Ye Hao said. "Hello, master Xue, your eggs." The middle-aged King Wu watched Xue Ji leave with his hands on his back and two Warcraft eggs on the ground. He cried in a hurry. Seeing that Xueji didn''t look back, his middle-aged face showed ecstasy. He immediately held two Warcraft eggs in his arms. After struggling for a long time, he chose one from it and hid the remaining one in the Warcraft egg mountain. He already had one, so he had to choose another one, but he didn''t want to let others get it easily. The middle-aged man left happily with two Warcraft eggs in his arms. As for the one that Ye Hao said was right, he left it alone. After a while, a young man came over with a gloomy look on his face: "Oh, the more I said that I didn''t want to join the beast clan, my damned father still wanted me to participate in the competition. If I entered the top ten, what should I do?" If he is heard by others, he will be killed directly. Others want to join the beast clan, but he thinks about how to be eliminated. Yiqing is very depressed. Her elder sister is in Wanshou sect. If she enters Wanshou sect, she will be tortured by her elder sister again. She has only been idle for two years. She doesn''t want to fall into the hands of that violent elder sister again. According to his character, it''s better to just abstain. But his father knew his character very well and warned him that if he dared to abstain, he would drive him out of the house and let him live in the street. "Why? It''s a good egg. " Yiqing wanders around the competition field, thinking about how to avoid promotion. Suddenly, she sees the solitary Warcraft egg on the ground, and Yiqing walks up to her. Yiqing squatted down and picked up the egg. The more I saw it, the more happy I was: "although I don''t understand the egg, I also know that the worse the appearance of the egg, the higher the chance of death." As soon as Yiqing''s eyes brightened, he finally had a way not to be promoted. Before, he was afraid that he would pick a live egg. This egg in his heart inspired him. As long as he picked two eggs with bad appearance, the chance of a live egg would be greatly reduced. Happy as a treasure, take the egg into your arms, ready to find another one. Ye Hao holding two Warcraft eggs, went to no one''s corner, directly threw the two dead eggs to one side. Ye Hao wanted to choose another Warcraft egg at random, but suddenly he changed his mind. He found that everyone was looking down at the Warcraft egg in his hand, and in some places, he could not see it at all. As for the onlookers, they can only see the veterinary mat, but they can''t see the competition area at all. Although these Warcraft eggs are all low-level ones, they are worth a lot of money. If you want to equip your troops, it''s also a huge amount of money, and it''s impossible to get the money out for a while. There are tens of thousands of live and millions of Warcraft eggs. If you want to take them all away, you will undoubtedly save yourself a lot of money. Ye Hao''s mouth showed a cunning smile, and he just couldn''t stand elder Li, so he took some of their Warcraft eggs as compensation. It is undoubtedly a huge project for others to find out the 1% live eggs from the millions of Warcraft eggs. For Ye Hao, it is just a glance. Ye Hao took advantage of everyone''s inattention and put all the live eggs into the space of the system. His action was very fast, while others were studying with their heads down. Even if there were fewer Warcraft eggs, no one would pay attention to them. Ye Hao, whether he is first-order Warcraft or third-order Warcraft, throws all his eggs into the system space as long as they are alive. He is surprised that there are several fourth-order Warcraft eggs in them. "It seems that it''s really difficult to identify these Warcraft eggs, otherwise wanzhuzong would not have missed several fourth-order Warcraft eggs." Ye Hao''s move undoubtedly made the competition worse. Originally, most people just wanted to take chances. That one percent of the probability has been small pitiful, the result Ye Hao and steal all the live eggs, the rest can be promoted is undoubtedly a real ability. For more than half an hour in a row, Ye Hao stole more than 5000 Warcraft eggs. Even if all of them were sold into gold coins, it was a huge sum of money. Even if the lowest level of Warcraft, it will take thousands of gold, upgrade the level, the price is dozens of times, hundreds of times higher. Chapter 188 Everyone knows the value of Warcraft, but few people can think of popularizing Warcraft to the army. Because a small number of Warcraft, even if put into the army, it will not play any role. If we want every soldier to have Warcraft, many countries can''t afford it. You know, a soldier with the same level of Warcraft, the combat effectiveness is not as simple as one plus one equals two. "Little ball, please keep an eye on me. Let me know if anyone comes near me." Ye Hao while observing others, while stealing Warcraft eggs, it is too slow, said to the prisoner Dragon Lake spirit. "Don''t worry." As for the dragon, it has fallen into a deep sleep. Ye Hao envies the dragon in his heart. As long as he sleeps, he can improve. Now the cultivation of the dragon has been promoted to the first level of wuzun. That is to say, sleeping is from the Wuling level to the first level of wuzun. There is no need to practice at all. In fact, this is also because the cultivation of the Dragon itself is at the level of wusheng. He is only seriously injured, and his realm falls in an instant. Although his wound has recovered, his realm will recover slowly. But it''s much easier than before. As long as you close your eyes and sleep, your cultivation will recover slowly. "Pick up, pick up, pick up an egg, pick up a good egg..." Ye Hao''s eyes keep aiming at a mount of Warcraft eggs, basically a live egg is not left, it''s just a wild goose pulling its hair, happy mood can''t help humming a little song. ...... "At the end of the game, all the rest of the players, please go to the veterinary mat, otherwise it will be considered as a failure of the game." More than half a day later, Ye Hao was the latest to enter the competition area. Most of the people who entered early had already reached the result, but Ye Hao was still wandering in the competition area, and there were less than 100 people left in the competition area. Hearing the shouts in the air, Ye Hao had to stop. He basically put all the Warcraft eggs he could find into the space. Now he regrets that he should come to the game earlier, so he can steal more eggs. In this way, more than 20000 Warcraft eggs have appeared in his space. All of them are alive, and none of them is dead. Among them, the number of first-order Warcraft eggs has reached more than 10000. There are more than 8000 second-order Warcraft eggs, less than 2000 third-order Warcraft eggs, more than 100 fourth-order Warcraft eggs and two fifth order Warcraft eggs. It''s a surprise. You should know that the fifth level of Warcraft egg corresponds to the level of human Wuling, that is to say, Ye Hao has two more helpers in Wuling realm for no reason. And with Warcraft, sometimes even more convenient than the use of martial arts. In fact, Ye Hao should have finished long ago. He checked these piles of Warcraft mountains no less than three times, just for fear of missing Warcraft eggs. Ye Hao didn''t want to attract the attention of the beast clan. After all, he stole more than 20000 of their live eggs. If they knew, he would not have to jump out to kill himself. For the sake of safety, Ye Hao only took the big Warcraft egg he had chosen at the beginning, and then picked one randomly from the Warcraft egg mountain and went to the Jianshou mat. Seeing Ye Hao go to the Jianshou mat immediately attracts everyone''s eyes. Many people just want to see if Ye Hao can pick out the Warcraft eggs. Ye Hao looked at the Jianshou mat and found that he didn''t see Xue Ji. It seemed that the competition was over. At this time, there were less than 100 contestants left on the competition stage. To Ye Hao''s surprise, the middle-aged man stood not far away from him at the beginning. Ye Hao looks at the two Warcraft eggs in the middle-aged''s arms and laughs bitterly. Naturally, he can recognize them at a glance. One is the dead egg of the white feather tiger, and the other is the dead egg that Xue Ji used to deceive himself. Now he is held in the middle-aged''s arms like a treasure. Ye Hao inadvertently sees a young man in front of him praying with two Warcraft eggs in his arms. That state is like a student who is going to enter the examination room, which makes Ye Hao sigh. It seems that he remembers a scene when he was in school. "Hey, brother, isn''t it a competition?" Ye Hao smiles and pats Yiqing on the shoulder. "No, it''s about my future life." Yiqing is also very familiar, and doesn''t care whether he knows Ye Hao or not. He says with a sad face and exaggeration. "You can''t be forced by your family." Ye Hao looked at the young man''s clothes, how to see is also a rich family''s children, began to guess. "Brother, you''re too smart. You can''t be either." Yiqing leaks out a pair of expressions that are the same as those of the fallen people at the end of the world. Looking at Ye Hao, he says. Ye Hao sighed in his heart. No matter which world he went to, his parents would always worry about his children most. Ye Hao could not help thinking of Ye batian and clenched his fist: "father, I will go to rescue you personally and ask for justice for you, and Mo Er doesn''t know what happened..." In Ye Hao''s eyes, Yiqing must be a filial child, otherwise he would not be nervous like this. Thinking of this, Ye Hao can''t help but want to help him. As a result, when Ye Hao saw the Warcraft egg in Yiqing''s arms, he was stunned: "it''s so difficult for him to study Jianshou. Otherwise, except for a fool, most people would not choose this Warcraft egg." Ye Hao saw this Warcraft egg at a glance, which he recommended to the middle-aged man. Because the appearance of this Warcraft egg is not good, and there are some mildew spots on it. If he didn''t have a certain foundation in learning from beasts, he would not have chosen this Warcraft egg. Although the appearance of this Warcraft egg is not good, it is really the third-order peak of Warcraft. If it wasn''t for the middle-aged people, Ye Hao would have collected this Warcraft egg. To his surprise, this Warcraft egg was in Yiqing''s hands. Yiqing is not much bigger than himself. Is it true that people can''t judge their appearance? Ye Hao quickly uses a detection technique to another Warcraft egg in Yiqing''s hand. As a result, when Ye Hao sees the outside of the Warcraft egg, it is even worse than the previous one. Even Ye Hao is not optimistic about this Warcraft egg. As a result, the information given by the system makes Ye Hao sigh. Although it is only a first-order Warcraft, it is also a living egg. "Master!" Ye Hao''s eyes were shocked when he looked at Yiqing. If others went to pick some good ones, they would have a better chance of living eggs. However, Yiqing chose some products that were different, but they were all living eggs. Even some masters dare not do it. Looking at Yiqing''s tense appearance, Ye Hao quickly exhorted: "brother, don''t worry, you have to believe your own eyes." Yiqing looked at the two Warcraft eggs in her arms, nodded deeply, and thought: "these two Warcraft eggs are so poor, they must not be live eggs, or they are going to die." The more I want to be happy, the more relaxed I feel. I completely regard Ye Hao as a son of a rich family like myself. I was forced by my family to take part in the competition. Looking at the two Warcraft eggs in Ye Hao''s arms, I said with a smile: "brother, your two Warcraft eggs are not as good as mine!" Chapter 189 Ye Hao took a deep look at Yiqing. It turns out that there are hidden talents in the world. Unexpectedly just slightly looked, knew that own Warcraft egg is inferior to his. Because Ye Hao knows the situation of his two Warcraft eggs, one is dead, the other is only second-order, which is not as good as the happy one. "Ah, you give me a way, I''ll let you know what is animal learning." Just when Ye Hao was about to discuss with Yiqing, a middle-aged man''s high spirited voice suddenly came from the front, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at the eyes cast by people, the middle-aged people couldn''t help holding their heads high and full of confidence in their own Warcraft eggs. "Well, the appearance of this egg is very good. There is a great chance that it will be a live egg." "It seems that this man has a great chance of promotion." Attracted by the voice of middle-aged people, many people cast their eyes on the white feather tiger eggs and expressed their opinions. Hearing the discussion, the middle-aged man was more satisfied. In order to show himself better, he said contemptuously, "this is the third-order peak spirit beast, the white feathered tiger''s Warcraft egg. The probability of live egg is very high." Hearing what the middle-aged people said, many people looked at them with admiration and began to talk again. "It turns out that he is a master of animal identification. Since he can know the variety of eggs, the probability of failure is much smaller." "I''m envious. Today, there are less than 20 people who have identified the third-order Warcraft. There is another one." Hearing that the middle-aged man easily said the variety of Warcraft, several elders of the beast clan suddenly cast curious eyes. I saw a soldier give the middle-aged man a purple jade card. The middle-aged man took the jade card, stabbed his finger to squeeze out a little blood, and then quickly put the token on the Warcraft egg. The jade plate is covered with golden light on the top of the Warcraft egg, which also casts the virtual shadow of a white tiger. "It''s really the white feather tiger." Looking at the virtual shadow on the Warcraft egg, many people exclaimed excitedly. Even the middle-aged people raised their heart to their throat excitedly. The middle-aged man had seen Ye Hao for a long time, and turned his head to show a proud smile to Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t speak. He pouted and motioned the middle-aged man to see the Warcraft eggs. The middle-aged people disdain sneer, turn around then a Leng. There are two kinds of contracts for Warcraft eggs on the mainland, one is directly on the Warcraft eggs, and the other is to borrow the purple and red medium jade brand contract. For example, the first kind of contract, Warcraft has no way to transfer. Over time, the first method disappears. The second way is to use the jade brand contract. There are not so many restrictions, but more restrictions. The cost of purple and red media jade brand is very simple, and the price is very cheap. The method of use only needs the first drop of blood on the jade brand. And even if you don''t want this Warcraft, just erase your breath on the jade plate and give it to others. If the normal contract is successful, the virtual shadow on the Warcraft egg will be put into the purple medium jade card, and the Warcraft egg will hatch automatically. If the Warcraft egg is a dead egg, basically the jade card will not react, and the virtual shadow will not appear on the Warcraft egg. As long as there are virtual shadows, they will basically hatch successfully. However, on the middle-aged man''s Warcraft egg, the white feathered tiger''s virtual shadow didn''t put into the jade card, but showed very weak. Then the virtual shadow broke, and the Warcraft egg also became broken. The purple medium jade card fell to the ground again. "Ah! How could that be? " Seeing the fragmentation of the Warcraft egg, the middle-aged man obviously couldn''t accept the fact and looked at it with his head broken. Suddenly, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao with hatred, his eyes full of anger: "boy, is it you, is it your hands and feet, my white tiger!" "Go away!" Ye Hao kicked his middle-aged man. "Stop, although this phenomenon is rare, it is not without. It can only be said that your luck is bad, and God has made a joke for you." Bai Qingshang looked at the middle-aged man with pitiful eyes and coughed twice. The middle-aged people don''t dare to fool around any more when they hear Bai''s slight injury. Through Ye Hao''s foot just now, they know that they are not Ye Hao''s opponent. They can only place their hopes on another Warcraft egg. "Wait a minute. I still have a chance. I''ll make it this time." The middle-aged man put Xueji''s Warcraft egg on the platform and dropped a drop of blood on the purple jade plate. But this time, there was no response. The middle-aged man looked at the Warcraft egg in front of him with dull eyes and said that it was impossible. These two Warcraft eggs were identified by Shirky. How could they be dead eggs Seeing the appearance of middle-aged people, everyone is not surprised. After all, this is a big rise and fall. If the white feather tiger really hatches, the status of middle-aged people will be extraordinary. Today, there are less than 20 people who identify the third level Warcraft. If the middle-aged people identify it, the chance of entering the ten thousand beast sect will become half. Who knows that God plays tricks on him. The world''s admiration and respect are for the strong and the successful. Before I saw the confident appearance of middle-aged people, many people spoke with a flattering tone. At this time, only a few people have pity in their eyes, but more people have ridicule in their eyes. Ye Hao saw the middle-aged man''s appearance and shook his head slightly. He found all this by himself. He had already given him advice, but he didn''t listen to it. At last, he almost blamed himself for everything. It''s ridiculous. For this kind of person, Ye Hao has no pity at all. He can only blame himself. Yiqing looked at the middle-aged man enviously and exclaimed excitedly: "I''m lucky to go here." The excited voice of Yiqing immediately caused a twinge of eyes, thinking that Yiqing was falling from the well. Yiqing listened to the comments around, turned his lips and muttered in a low voice: "what do you know? How I wish those two eggs were mine, so I could make a job." Ye Hao doesn''t feel strange about Yiqing''s performance either. After all, everyone has his own personality. If Yiqing is too young and full of vigour and doesn''t talk through thinking, don''t you know that Yiqing really envies middle-aged people. "Brother, why don''t you come in front of me? I''m a little nervous." See is about to arrive oneself, happy feeling embarrassed of face Ye Hao to discuss a way. "Good." Ye Hao nodded, anyway standing there is the same, for the result he already knew. But Ye Hao is looking forward to seeing Guo Yingrui see his own Warcraft, what will be the expression, in the end can eat. Chapter 190 At the beginning, Ye Hao only for the 100000 experience, but now in order to investigate the cause of death of Xie Chunyu''s father, he has to enter the beast clan. So he also changed his plan. He clearly knew that he came out to look for the holy elixir and restore the spirit of asking heaven in Nangong. What is more important is to improve one''s cultivation. Originally, he didn''t want to join Wanshou sect, but now he wants to investigate the real cause of death of Xie Chunyu''s father, so he has to enter Wanshou sect. Originally, I wanted to take two dead eggs and finish the task directly, but now it seems that it is not feasible. Guo Yingrui, however, has long been disagreeable with him. He dares to challenge him, saying that as long as he identifies Warcraft, he will eat it directly. Ye Hao doesn''t mind watching Guo Yingrui eat it. For the results, Ye Hao has long been clear, and has no great sense of expectation. He put two Warcraft on the platform. As a result, the purple and red medium jade card passed by the bodyguard squeezed a drop of blood onto the jade card. The first Warcraft egg was a dead egg. "Boy, I thought you had so much ability that you could only pick a few dead eggs." Guo Yingrui has long known about this result. After all, master Xue has been bribed. In his eyes, these two Warcraft eggs are absolutely dead eggs. "Boy, if your next one is also a dead egg, don''t blame me for being impolite." Elder Li''s corner of the eye also has a trace of joy. Seeing Guo Yingrui''s expression, you know that Guo Yingrui is absolutely playing tricks. "What the hell is going on?" Xie Chunyu did not know when, changed a servant''s clothing, slipped to the side of the song city Lord, did not understand the mouth asked. The leader of the Song Dynasty was also surprised and said in distress: "we may have been fooled by the Guo family. The one surnamed Xue disappeared after the match. I thought there was something wrong with him. It seems that he didn''t dare to see me." "Damn it." Xie Chunyu clenches his fist and bites his silver teeth. "What should I do? If Ye Hao is promoted, elder Li can''t do it easily. If Ye Hao fails, he will definitely be killed by elder Li. " Song city Lord also had no way, urgently inquired. "I don''t know. Since Xue was bribed, the one left is definitely dead." Xie Chunyu shook his head and looked at Ye Hao. He suddenly made up his mind and said, "if elder Li takes the hand, I will take the hand to save him." "But miss, they are wuzun level, and the white slight injury is wuzun level three." Song city master in the eyes of incomparably heavy, worried persuasion. "There''s no other way. At that time, grandfather song, the farther you can escape with your family, the better. Don''t come back." Xie Chunyu bit his lower lip and shook his head slightly, revealing the purple umbrella from his arms. "Well, miss, you must take care of yourself." The city master of song thought hard for a moment. Looking at Xie Chunyu''s resolute face, the city master of song knew that no matter how he tried to persuade him, it was useless, so he could only nod his head heavily. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll just ask you. You''re serious." Ye Hao looked at Guo Yingrui contemptuously and asked softly. Ye Hao''s words stunned everyone. Guo Yingrui blurted out: "what''s the matter?" "If I identify Warcraft and you eat it." Ye Hao deliberately said aloud, looking at Guo Yingrui jokingly. Guo Yingrui looked at everyone and cast his eyes on himself. He couldn''t help laughing at Ye Hao: "you don''t think you can identify a living Warcraft." Guo Yingrui is full of confidence in Ye Hao''s two all dead eggs, because he is not as convinced of master Xue''s ability as his family''s trump card, but he is also a leader. Ye Hao waved his hand and asked impatiently, "I''ll ask you. This is serious." "Seriously, but you can''t identify Warcraft." Guo Yingrui asked with a smile. Ye Hao curled his lips: "if I can''t identify Warcraft, will you let me go?" Ye Hao''s self-knowledge stunned everyone. Guo Yingrui said with a smile, "that''s true. As long as this one is also a dead egg, even elder Li will not let you go." Guo Yingrui knows that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent, so he takes elder Li by the way. Elder Li is not happy with Guo Yingrui''s use of him as a shield, but he also wants to kill Ye Hao. He doesn''t retort: "he''s right. If you humiliate me, you can die a hundred times, but I''ll give you a chance. As long as you identify a living Warcraft, I''ll let you die, otherwise..." "Well, I''m serious. As long as you identify Warcraft, I''ll swallow your Warcraft alive." Guo Yingrui said with a smile. Guo Yingrui knows that he can''t be soft at this time. If he is soft at this time, he will be in the king of beasts City, and his dignity will be lost. Ye Hao doesn''t talk nonsense either. With a sneer, he goes to the side of the Warcraft egg, picks up the purple medium jade card, and drops a drop of blood onto it. "Ding Dong, there is a trace of dragon''s blood in the host''s blood, and the Warcraft eggs have changed." Ye Hao was deeply surprised by the sound of the system. I have dragon''s blood in my body. It seems that it has something to do with eating dragon''s meat raw. I just don''t know whether this change is good or bad. If it develops in a bad direction, it''s not that I won''t be able to get rid of Warcraft eggs in the future. Ye Hao is worried. His blood enters into the egg of Warcraft through the jade plate. Due to the mutation of Warcraft, Warcraft doesn''t immediately cast a shadow. On the contrary, it''s ordinary, as if it had failed. "Ha ha ha, Xia Hao, what else can you say? This is another dead egg." Seeing the appearance of Warcraft egg, Guo Yingrui knew the answer for a long time, but he was relieved to see the result. You should know that there are big and small Warcraft. He may not be able to eat small Warcraft alive, but some normal Warcraft are bigger than human beings. If they are really eaten alive, it''s better to kill them. "Boy, you do it, or I do it." Elder Li takes a satisfied look at Guo Yingrui and stares at Ye Hao. "Ha ha ha ~" Ye Hao burst out laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Many people see Ye Hao suddenly laugh, Li elder disdain said: "if you still want to pretend to be crazy at this time, it''s too late." "I''m laughing at you, the elder of the beast sect. I don''t even have this insight. Who told you that my Warcraft egg is dead." Ye Hao looks at elder Li with ridicule and asks back without any politeness. "Hum." Elder Li snorted coldly, looked around and said in a loud voice: "everyone knows that if a live Warcraft egg is contracted, it will definitely give back a false shadow. Your one has no response at all. What is not a dead egg?" Chapter 191 Elder Li looked at Ye Hao sarcastically and said with a smile, "don''t say it''s him. If your Warcraft eggs can come out live Warcraft, I''ll eat them with him." Elder Li glances at the unresponsive Warcraft egg and points to Guo Yingrui. "Boy, you won''t even question elder Li''s words." Don''t know who began to take the lead to laugh, sneer at Ye Hao. When Ye Hao comes to the egg, he is also nervous. He can receive the egg and has a strong desire to survive. But he''s not sure what Warcraft eggs can mutate into. Ye Hao in the eyes of the public contempt, stretched out his hand and gently knocked the next Warcraft eggshell. "Ha ha, I''ve never seen contract Warcraft, and I have to help break the shell." Guo Yingrui laughs again. Even the city master of song can''t understand what Ye Hao is going to do. "Click ~" Just as elder Li was about to start, suddenly there was a broken voice. See Ye Hao''s that Warcraft egg, split a huge hole, instantly attracted everyone''s eyes. The smile on Guo Yingrui''s face, elder Li''s and others'' faces, also instantly solidified, and looked at Ye Hao''s Warcraft egg inconceivably. At the moment, the purple red medium jade plate, flashing a dazzling purple red light, shrouded in the whole Warcraft egg, people can not see the light inside. Xie Chunyu and song Chengzhu see this scene, immediately relieved, Xie Chunyu quickly has exposed the handle of the purple umbrella, hidden again. The city master of song couldn''t help praising: "this Xia Hao is really unusual. No matter what Warcraft he identifies, he will be promoted this time. Elder Li can''t do it easily." "Elder white, can Warcraft egg have this kind of phenomenon?" Wan Changlao, who was standing beside the white slight injury, had a bad look, but he still asked curiously. Bai Qingshang showed a look of recollection and said, "I''ve seen it in zongmen''s zongjuan. Generally, only mutated Warcraft can have this phenomenon, but..." "But what?" Elder Wan looked at the hesitation of Bai Qingshang''s face, and then asked. "But it''s impossible for ordinary people to see the variation of Warcraft. Even I don''t have this ability. How can Ye Hao be sure that this Warcraft egg will hatch Warcraft?" Bai Qingshang has just been paying attention to the change of Ye Hao''s expression, and he is betting against Ye Hao with Guo Yingrui, which shows that he is full of confidence in this Warcraft egg. But the survival of Warcraft eggs, not everyone can say, just like the Warcraft eggs did not change at all, this if normal people, it would have panic God, Ye Hao on the contrary, Warcraft eggs full of confidence. Bai Qingshang looks at Ye Hao''s eyes, shining with a touch of light. Everyone knows that mutant Warcraft can''t be met. That''s because mutant Warcraft is much more powerful than the same level of Warcraft, and the price is several times. But no one can master the trick of mutated Warcraft eggs. Bai Qingshang now doubts whether Ye Hao has the trick of identifying mutated Warcraft eggs. But when I think about it carefully, I feel that my idea is really ridiculous. If there is such a method, it should have existed on the mainland for a long time. How can it be found in such a young man. "Roar ~" The purple red light disappeared, revealing a giant. A giant elephant nearly three meters high appeared in front of the crowd. The giant elephant came to Ye Hao''s side and touched Ye Hao''s shoulder with his long nose. With the help of the giant elephant''s nose, Ye Hao instantly sits on the giant elephant, and the purple medium jade card also falls into his hand. Ye Hao puts the jade card away directly. "Second order white elephant." See Ye Hao sitting white elephant, immediately someone exposed the name of the white elephant. "Ha ha, I thought it was a high-level Warcraft. It was just a second-level Warcraft." Guo Yingrui looked at the behemoth in front of him. Although his face was a little embarrassed, he said sarcastically. "General Guo, you don''t care what Warcraft I am. Please eat it." Ye Hao sat on the giant elephant, looked down at Guo Yingrui with the eyes of the superior, and said. "Wait a minute, this is not a normal white elephant." Bai Qingshang knew that since he was a mutant Warcraft, it would definitely change. After careful observation, Bai Qingshang quickly went to the white elephant and looked at the white elephant''s leg with a small piece of dense scales. "What''s this?" White slight injury looked at the dense scales, instantly revealed the expression of thinking. White slight injury of the fuss, instantly raised the interest of the people, look at the white elephant''s four big legs. "Just some scales? What a fuss. " Elder Li glanced and asked discontentedly. Looking at these tiny scales, Bai Qingshang hesitated. It was extremely difficult to distinguish them. But he told him that this mutant Warcraft was absolutely rare. Bai Qingshang stands up, coughs twice, and smiles on his face again: "little brother, I will guarantee you to enter the beast clan, and give you this white elephant to me. I''ll find you a fourth-order peak Warcraft. If you can''t, it''s the fifth order first-order Warcraft." White slight injury with flattering tone, looking at Ye Hao nervous said. "What? Unexpectedly want to take five level primary Warcraft to change a white elephant, white long old this is how "Elder Bai would even smile at him and directly protect him to enter the beast clan." "What''s so strange about this white elephant? Isn''t there more strange scales than normal white elephants? " Seeing Bai Qingshang''s flattering look, hundreds of thousands of people were surprised. Is this still the elder of the ten thousand beast sect? How can you show a flattering smile to a young man. And the most important thing is to get a fifth level primary Warcraft and replace it with a second level white elephant. Isn''t this brain broken? But also a face of expectation, for fear that Ye Hao does not agree. Everyone began to examine Ye Hao again. At first, they killed the Blue Leopard of Guo Yingrui, the overlord of the king of beasts city. Later, they began to challenge elder li of Wanshou sect. Now, Bai Qingshang, the leader, even smiles at Ye Hao. "Little brother, promise quickly, it''s the fifth level Warcraft!" "This is a rare opportunity in tianzai. If you can get a Warcraft of Wuling primary level and join Wanshou sect, why do you hesitate?" Many people have been anxious for Ye Hao, but more people look at Ye Hao''s eyes, really full of jealousy. Song Chengzhu and Xie Chunyu also nervously look at Ye Hao, worried and expecting. If Ye Hao agreed, he would be able to enter Wanshou sect directly, and it would not cost so much. But afraid that Ye Hao can''t resist the temptation, he completely takes refuge in Bai Qingshang, and will no longer help her at that time. Chapter 192 Looking at the performance of Bai''s slight injury, elder Li was even more dissatisfied and muttered in a low voice: "hum, the elder of the ten thousand beast sect is so humble to a waste. I really don''t know how to make us all listen to him." However, Wan Changlao pinched his chin and showed a thoughtful look. His eyes kept sweeping the white elephant and white slight wound. Because he probably heard that the mutant Warcraft would be more powerful than the normal Warcraft, and it could make the white elephant give such a big weight, which means that the white elephant is absolutely extraordinary. Wan chang''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin. Bai Qingshang had been pressing his head all the time. This kind of good thing must not be monopolized by Bai Qingshang. No matter what the difference of the white elephant is, we must seize it first. When he made up his mind, elder Wan''s expression changed immediately. He looked at Ye Hao with a smile: "your name is Xia Hao, right? I haven''t closed my door yet. I don''t know if you are interested." "What, to be an elder''s disciple? Is there a mistake? " "What''s the difference between Xia Hao''s Warcraft? It can attract two elders to fight together. " All the onlookers knew that it was because of the white elephant that the two elders changed their attitude towards Ye Hao. They were all shocked and couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Originally, I wanted to see Guo Yingrui humiliate Ye Hao and see Ye Hao killed by elder Li. Who knows will become like this, two elders, together to Ye Hao show please meaning. Bai Qingshang took a deep look at wan chang and laughed: "in this way, I don''t seem to have closed the door." "What do you mean?" "The two elders of the ten thousand beast sect are fighting for their disciples at the same time?" They couldn''t believe their ears. They hoped it was them, not Ye Hao, who were riding on the white elephant. "Two elders, I still have an unfinished bet." Ye Hao also knows what Bai Qingshang did. He just wanted to sit down for the white dragon giant elephant. He just didn''t think of a mutant Warcraft. It''s only second-order, but it can attract two elders to fight. Of course, there are contradictions between them. At the moment when the giant elephant hatched successfully, the system also prompted him to complete the task, and Ye Hao''s level also rose to the second level of King Wu. However, the task given to him by the system is to continue to participate in the competition and win the first prize in the animal competition. As far as he can, Ye Hao can only refuse their proposal. Moreover, Ye Hao knows that the white dragon giant elephant is a mutant Warcraft. It has a dragon''s blood in its body. Naturally, it is stronger than ordinary Warcraft, but it is still not as powerful as the fifth level Warcraft. But Ye Hao doesn''t plan to change it, because it''s his first mutant Warcraft. He doesn''t know if the white dragon giant elephant has any other strength, and he doesn''t know if it will change in the future. If there were not so many people here, he would like to take Warcraft eggs immediately and try again. Hearing that Ye Hao mentioned the gambling appointment, everyone cast their eyes on Guo Yingrui. They look at Guo Yingrui with pitiful eyes. This is the Warcraft that two elders are fighting for. Do you dare to eat it. The giant elephant weighs dozens of tons, but Guo Yingrui said that he would swallow it alive. I don''t know if he has such a big appetite. "General Guo, please give me a hand." Ye Hao jumps off the giant elephant and politely stretches out his right hand. Guo Yingrui swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so lucky. He discovered such a strange giant elephant, but got the fight between the two elders. Guo Yingrui looks carefully at elder Li. At this time, he only asks elder Li to stand up and speak for him. After all, elder Li says that he wants to swallow the white elephant together. "What do you think I''m doing?" Elder Li looked at Guo Yingrui''s eyes and said impatiently. If it wasn''t for Bai Qingshang and elder Wan, now they all want to get Ye Hao''s white elephant, they wouldn''t have to. He really couldn''t see what was strange about the white elephant. It had some scales. It could be dragon scales. As for two people fighting together? "Well, I''m not embarrassed, General Guo. As long as you kowtow three times for me, I''ll let you go." Ye Hao automatically ignores elder Li. Now is not the time to settle accounts with him. Since he wants to enter the beast sect, he can''t offend him to death. Ye Hao doesn''t think that Bai Qingshang and the WAN Presbyterian Council go to fight with elder Li for their own sake. They just want to get their own colossus. Why don''t they use them to enter into the beast clan. Elder Li can let it go for a while, but doesn''t Guo Yingrui want to lose face in front of everyone? That oneself want him in public in front of, first ruthlessly lose a face. "If you want the general to kneel down for you, don''t dream." Hearing Ye Hao''s calm tone, he asked himself to kowtow to him three times, as if he were so magnanimous, Guo Yingrui called out. "Xia Hao, don''t deceive people too much." Guo Hai said. Ye Hao is so arrogant that he wants his son to kneel down. Then he will not be in the orc city any more. He immediately stands up and shouts angrily. "This is really xiaowangba shrunk his head, and big wangba showed his head." Ye Hao looks at Guo Hai, but he is the eighth level of King Wu. Now he has reached the second level of King Wu, which may be dangerous to the city master of the Song Dynasty, but it''s easy for him to kill Guo Hai. "Good arrogant boy, let me take off your dog''s head." "Well, my hands are itching." Guo Hai is furious. Ye Hao is not afraid. Now he has reached the second level of King Wu. He really wants to move his muscles and bones. "Ah, Guo Hai, it''s a contradiction between the younger generation. Don''t get involved." See Guo Hai want to start, song Chengzhu quickly stand out to block the way. "Song, don''t think you are two levels higher than me. I''m afraid of you. My Guo family is not a vegetarian." Guo Haineng is equal to the song city leader. He always relies on his own skills and is higher than the song city leader. Now that Ye Hao has reached his bottom line, he doesn''t want to tolerate it any more and tears his face directly with the song city Lord. "Master song, you don''t have to stop it. It''s just an old bastard. Kill him." "Guo Shi has three levels of strength¡° Seeing Ye Hao''s arrogance, Guo Hai couldn''t bear it any longer, so he used martial arts directly. "The master of the Guo family came up and used the most powerful martial arts of the Guo family." Hearing Guo''s three-tier strength, everyone was shocked. Although Guo''s three-tier strength has only three moves, the first can only play his own level, but the combat effectiveness of the second can be doubled, and the third can be doubled again. Even the city leaders of the Song Dynasty did not dare to defend Guo Hai hard, so they had to avoid the edge. "Be careful!" Seeing Guo Hai coming up, he used the most powerful move, and the city master of song did not dare to step forward. Although he was anxious, he could only remind him loudly. Chapter 193 "I''ll give your grandmother a leg." Between the lightning and flint, Guo Hai''s hand will fall on Ye Hao''s chest. And Guo Hai''s face has shown ferocious sneer, in his view, Ye Hao in this palm, just a poor mole ant, will be crushed into debris by him. Xie Chunyu sweats for Ye Hao. She never thought that Guo Hai would be reckless and suddenly attack Ye Hao. She also uses the best martial arts of the Guo family. No one thought that Ye Hao could still laugh at this time. "If you are arrogant, you will die under my hand, eh? What about people... " Just when Guo Hai''s palm is just a few millimeters away, and is about to fall on Ye Hao''s body, Guo Hai only feels the Figure shaking in front of him, and his full effort is lost. "Old bastard, go to hell!" Suddenly, Ye Hao''s figure came from behind him. Guo Hai felt tight in his heart. As soon as he wanted to escape, he felt that his body was weak. Two double knives with blood were inserted into his chest, and it was his blood dripping on the blade. Guo Hai''s face was not reconciled. He slowly turned his head and whispered: "how can it be..." "Well, nothing is impossible." Ye Hao cold hum, pull out double knife income space, and Guo Hai whole person fell to the ground. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing King Wu at the eighth level, gaining 80000 experience points, 40000 soul points, the fifth level white fox token, and the third level strength of the xuanlevel primary Guo family." The whole scene was boiling, as if everything in front of us was like a dream. Guo Hai, the famous King of beasts City, and the strong man side by side with the leader of the Song Dynasty, was given a move by a hairy boy. "Father Guo Yingrui is so sad and angry that he pours on Guo Hai. "How could it be that a junior king of Wu could kill a senior king of Wu." "Just now, I didn''t even see how he moved. He appeared behind the master of the Guo family." "It''s so funny. At that time, I thought it was the Blue Leopard who bumped into Xia Hao''s knife. It turned out that the speed of others was too fast for us to see clearly." Hearing the figure of this man, everyone immediately thought of the scene of Blue Leopard bumping into the edge of the knife. Now I think back how funny I am. Even Guo Hai, the eighth rank of King Wu, was given a move by Ye Hao. What can the third rank Blue Leopard be in Ye Hao''s eyes. They all took a deep look at Guo Yingrui. That day, the city master of Song Dynasty saved Ye Hao. It was obviously to save you. You were let go by others'' magnanimity. You really thought they were inferior to you. In the eyes of the city master of song, he was shocked: "when did this boy break through again? Yesterday he was still King Wu''s first rank, but now his strength has become King Wu''s second rank." At the moment when Ye Hao took the hand just now, the master of the Song Dynasty could see clearly the momentum on his body. Song Chengzhu now knows how funny it is to frighten Ye Hao with Guo Hai. Even Guo Hai himself can''t kill him so easily, but Ye Hao does it easily. "Well, it seems to be really old." The leader of the Song Dynasty sighed slightly. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." Guo Hai''s eyes erupted a strong anger, raised his head and roared. "There''s only a little bastard left, so you can die, too." Since people don''t want to live, Ye Hao naturally won''t be polite. He takes out his weapon from the space and laughs to Guo Yingrui. "What do you want to do! Elder Wan, help me Guo Yingrui then reflected that even his father was not Ye Hao''s opponent. He was killed by Ye Hao, and he was even more unlikely to be Ye Hao''s opponent. Guo Yingrui was on the ground, and his fear kept retreating. He asked elder Wan for mercy and said, "elder Wan, save me. All my Guo family''s wealth is yours." Wan Changlao was obviously moved when he heard Guo Yingrui''s words, but he only blamed Guo Yingrui for saying it in this hall, which made him lose face. He snorted coldly: "do you think elder Ben is a greedy man, and even want to confuse elder Ben with money." Guo Yingrui was also a smart man. Obviously he knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly slapped his mouth and said, "yes, it''s all because the villain said something wrong for a while. Please elder wan to help me." There are only three elders who can subdue Ye Hao. Among them, only elder Wan has received the benefits of his family. Now he can only place all the hope of survival on him. "No one can save you today. I believe Wan Changlao has nothing to do, and he won''t do it for you." Ye Hao doesn''t want to reveal too many cards. If wan chang is a veteran, it''s really a big trouble, so Ye Hao immediately puts a high hat on elder Wan. Elder Wan is very embarrassed. At this time, there are so many people that he can''t openly refute Ye Hao''s words, but he is greedy for the Guo family''s property. After all, the higher his accomplishments are, the more resources he will spend on cultivation if he wants to go further. Elder Wan coughed softly: "Xia Hao, how can I say that this is also the competition of our animal clan? You have killed Guo Hai. Can you give me face and let him go for the time being?" Just when people thought that Ye Hao would agree, after all, this was the plea of the elder of the beast sect. Who could have such a face? He didn''t agree. Didn''t he feel uncomfortable? "Oh? Is your face valuable? " Ye Hao asked in a reverse voice with a smile, do you want to ask other people''s opinions about the people you want to kill? "He refused again." When they heard what Ye Hao said to elder Wan, they suddenly felt that they were jumping wildly. A hairy boy would ask an elder of ten thousand beasts. Is his face valuable? This is how arrogant, or he is really not afraid, have their own arrogant capital. "Good, good, today you kill one for me..." Wan chang was angry and laughed. He had never talked to anyone in such a low voice, and he was still talking to the rubbish in the kingdom of King Wu. This man dared not give himself face. But elder Wan''s words haven''t finished, Ye Hao''s figure suddenly moved. "Elder Wan saved..." Before Guo Yingrui''s cry for help was finished, his head was already on the ground, his eyes were wide open, and he looked unwilling. "The Guo family was finished, and then the Song family was the only one in the king of beasts city." Everyone didn''t expect that elder Wan had already said this. Ye Hao didn''t give any face and killed Guo Yingrui without hesitation. "Wan Changlao, you asked me to kill him." Ye Hao, holding a pair of knives, said with a smile. He didn''t care about it, but he never left Longhu prison. As long as elder Wan dares to do it, he immediately calls the strong. Chapter 194 Elder Wan''s eyes were deep and full of murders. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao had killed Guo Yingrui when he had finished speaking. He really didn''t pay attention to himself. Wan Changlao felt his dignity and was deeply trampled on. But in the eyes of all the people, all of them were mocking. Elder Wan clenched his fist and said, "boy, are you really not afraid of death?" "Elder Wan, what are you talking about? Who is not afraid of death?" Ye Hao gently smile: "but the elder can''t kill the contestants, I''m not wrong about that." Ye Hao is gambling. Wan Changlao doesn''t dare to make a move at this time. Even if he makes a move, Ye Hao is not afraid. At most, the investigation is more troublesome. "But don''t forget, no matter whether you can enter the beast clan or not, your life will not be easy." Wan Changlao said coldly, which is why he didn''t kill Ye Hao immediately. You can''t kill players easily. This is the rule set by the patriarch. If you act rashly, you will be caught by others. But if Ye Hao can''t get into the top ten, he has a reason to kill Ye Hao. In his opinion, although he can''t see the difference between Ye Hao''s white elephant, the strength of the second-class peak is indeed an iron fact. Up to now, there are more than 20 third-order Warcraft, among which there are three fourth-order Warcraft, so he doesn''t think Ye Hao can enter the top ten. And even if Ye Hao entered the top ten, to the beast that can be his own territory, that can have Ye Hao''s good life? "Thank you for your concern. I don''t want to bother elder Wan if it''s going to be easy." Ye Hao in the heart a loose, know oneself this is gamble right, as long as ten thousand elder temporarily don''t start to go. "Hum!" Wan chang is really afraid that he can''t help running away. He falls his sleeve and leaves directly. "Lord song, the Guo family has been destroyed. You''d better send someone to gather up the resources of the Guo family quickly. Don''t be taken advantage of by others." Ye Hao looks at the back of ten thousand elder, meaning to point to say. Elder Wan''s step is obvious. Even if he has this idea in his heart, he won''t do it any more. He can''t afford to lose that man. At this time, he is gnashing his teeth at Ye Hao. "Bai Changlao, the white elephant, can''t be given to you. I want to win the first prize in the animal appreciation competition, and I can enter the beast clan by my own ability. I think the next game should be related to Warcraft. I want to talk about the white elephant after the game Ye Hao suddenly changed his attitude and said to Bai Qingshang. He knew that the elder of the ten thousand beasts could not offend and die all at once, and now he had friction with two of them. But only this white slight injury, oneself still calculate of see past, Ye Hao don''t mind to give him a face. "Xia Hao doesn''t have to be so troublesome. As long as you want to join the beast sect, it''s just a matter of a word from me. Besides, you can also have a good discussion about closing the door." If at the beginning of the white slight injury, just to compete with Wan Changlao for Warcraft, he said that he was willing to accept Ye Hao as a disciple. Now he saw that Ye Hao easily killed Guo Hai, but he really loved his talents. In his eyes, Ye Hao can kill the eighth level of King Wu with the second level of King Wu. His future achievements will never be inferior to his own. If he can be accepted as an apprentice, he will have light on his face in the future. The only thing he can''t get used to about Ye Hao is that he is too arrogant. If he doesn''t experience some setbacks, he will suffer a lot in the future. But he is also curious, Ye Hao is just a king of martial arts realm, how dare he fight with elder Wan? Is he really not afraid of provoking elder Wan? Elder Wan is desperate. "No, I want to rely on my own ability." Ye Hao refused with a smile. I''m kidding. I won the first prize in the animal competition, but I have 500000 experience, which is enough to promote myself to two levels. I''m going to participate in the animal competition, but it''s still for the sake of upgrading. How can I agree. "If you don''t think about it, your strength is not bad, but the competition in the future is related to Warcraft. There are many better than you." The white slight wound again persuades the way. "Well, I won''t advise you." See Ye Hao also want to open mouth to refuse, white light injury says with a smile directly. He knew that the more talented young people like Ye Hao were, the more proud he was. Since he had decided something, no matter how he tried to persuade him, it was useless. "Well, go on." Don''t wait for Ye Hao to say, white slight injury to the rest of the players said in a deep voice. "I''ll go, brother. You''re too good. I think I''d better hang out with you. It''s really boring for me to go back to that house." Yi Qing sees Bai Qingshang and elder Li leave, and immediately pushes to Ye Hao''s side. She is excited and incoherent. "Hang out with me? You''d better identify your eggs. " Ye Hao looked at Yiqing, looked at himself adoringly, and shook his head with a smile. "It doesn''t matter whether you learn or not." For the two hands, even the devil''s eggs that they can''t even make complaints about, they don''t care. "Hey, the one in front, hurry up." Just when Yiqing wanted to speak, the people in the queue behind him urged impatiently. "Urge what urge." When Yiqing saw that her words were interrupted, she said discontentedly, "don''t you see that I''m chatting with Xia hao? Xia Hao is my boss. If you don''t agree, you can go to him. " The people behind see Yiqing so arrogant. They look at Ye Hao standing beside him. No matter how much dissatisfaction they have, they dare not show it. They smile at Ye Hao. This is the existence that even the elder of the ten thousand beast sect doesn''t pay attention to. Who dares to provoke him. But their fear of Ye Hao doesn''t mean they are afraid of Yiqing. Looking at the two ugly eggs in Yiqing''s arms, they show disdainful smiles one by one. Yiqing''s face was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t have to do it because he didn''t want to join wanzhuzong and avoid his violent sister. Looking at Ye Hao happily: "boss, you wait for me for a while, and I''ll treat you to a drink." Yiqing doesn''t wait for Ye Hao to speak. He throws two Warcraft eggs on the platform. Even several bodyguards are scared. But they all look strange when they see the appearance of the eggs. Ye Hao is also very interested in Yiqing''s animal learning skills, but he didn''t expect that Yiqing was so familiar that he suddenly recognized himself as the boss. He didn''t agree. Ye Hao could only shake his head and smile bitterly. At this time, the middle-aged man had already recovered, but he saw Guo''s father and son being killed with his own eyes. At this time, he didn''t dare to find Ye Hao''s displeasure. He stood in the corner and secretly looked at Yiqing''s eggs. Because he recognized that this is the egg that Ye Hao told him was good. At the beginning, he was still curious about how this egg could be picked up, but when he heard Yiqing call Ye Hao, he suspected that Ye Hao gave it to him. He is very curious whether Ye Hao is really so powerful. Even master Xue is not as good as him. After all, master Xue is dead egg in Yiqing''s hand. But seeing the appearance of Warcraft eggs, he shook his head again. He still chose to believe master Xue, although his two eggs were fake. Chapter 195 The first thing Yiqing identified is the selected Warcraft egg. After all, if this egg is all alive, it''s meaningless to identify the next one first. Yiqing some nervous picked up the purple media jade, heart kept praying not to pass. "Boy, I think you''re here to be funny. If you can pick these two Warcraft eggs, you''re also a talent. I think you''d better go home directly." At the beginning, people who want to be happy and quick look at the tense appearance of happiness and can''t help but take the lead in coaxing. "Really?" A happy heart. "No, if you choose a Warcraft egg, you have to identify it." Although the soldiers also think that there is no need to identify the happy Warcraft eggs, but in order to comply with the rules of the game, they still refuse mercilessly. "Remember, the identification of Warcraft doesn''t have to depend entirely on the appearance." Just when others want to satirize Yiqing, Ye Hao suddenly said softly. When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they couldn''t help laughing: "do you really think you''re a mutant Warcraft, and you''re the master of animal learning? It''s just your bad luck. " "What to pretend is to get a mutant Warcraft by luck, but it''s just a second-order Warcraft." "That is, the better the appearance, the greater the chance of live eggs of Warcraft. This is the eternal truth. A hairy boy can pretend to be an expert." Many people are afraid of Ye Hao''s strength and dare not stand out openly. They only dare to whisper in the crowd. Obviously, Ye Hao has aroused everyone''s jealousy. Some people dislike Ye Hao and make sarcastic remarks one after another. "Boss, you don''t think I can identify Warcraft with these two eggs." The medium jade card in Yiqing''s hand almost fell to the ground and said with some surprise. "Hahaha, I''m an idiot. I don''t want to see your Warcraft egg, but I want to identify Warcraft." They couldn''t help laughing. Ye Hao puzzled looking at Yiqing, this boy is really silly? The two Warcraft eggs you choose are all live eggs. Why don''t you believe in yourself? Look at him, as if he didn''t want to identify Warcraft? Ye Hao frowned and pondered for a moment. Recalling the scene of chatting with Yiqing just now, he suddenly realized that he had misunderstood. It seems that Yiqing was forced to participate in the competition by his family. However, this boy is also very lucky, casually choose two so bad Warcraft eggs, unexpectedly all are live eggs. Ye Hao suddenly felt a trace of evil interest in his heart. He wanted to see Yiqing. He knew that the two Warcraft eggs were live eggs, but what was the performance. He laughed and shook his head, but did not speak. "Well, if you don''t say it, I don''t believe I''m so unlucky." Yiqing looks at Ye Hao with a smile and says nothing. She turns her lips and looks at the Warcraft egg in front of her. She doesn''t believe it''s a live egg. She is unconvinced and drops a drop of blood on the medium jade plate. Bai Qingshang, song Chengzhu and others obviously noticed the situation here, but they were too far away from Warcraft eggs, so they could only vaguely see that the products of Warcraft eggs were very poor. "Lord song, do you think this Warcraft egg is alive or dead?" Bai Qingshang turns his head and asks the song city master in a low voice. But see Xie Chunyu, eyes stay for a few seconds, Xie Chunyu quickly took the teapot, lowered his head to add tea to the tea cup of song Chengzhu. "This little servant is so handsome." White slight injury takes back the vision and says with a smile. "You go down¡° For fear of being slightly injured by Bai, the leader of the Song Dynasty discovers Xie Chunyu''s identity and orders. Xie Chunyu bows and walks down. "Although the small one can''t see clearly, the small one thinks that most of the Warcraft eggs are dead eggs." The master of the Song Dynasty felt his beard and looked at the Warcraft eggs on the platform, and told him his guess. Bai Qingshang glances at Xie Chunyu''s back and nods with a teacup. The joyful blood drops on the medium jade card. In an instant, the light from the jade card is shrouded on the Warcraft egg. On the Warcraft egg, a virtual shadow of Warcraft is rapidly formed, like a tail like a hook, waving in the air. "No, it''s a first-order Warcraft. Xuwei scorpion is a living Warcraft egg." "Don''t worry. In case the shadow disappears just now, isn''t it still dead?" At the moment of public discussion, a one meter long scorpion climbed down from the animal platform, climbed to Yiqing''s side, and touched Yiqing''s trouser legs with its tail. "No! I don''t want to be so unlucky. " Yiqing kicks away Xuwei scorpion, with a face of life is not like death. Yiqing turns to look at Yehao. Seeing Yehao looking at himself with a smile on his face, Yiqing looks at Yehao suspiciously: "boss, do you know why you don''t tell me that I''m finished this time..." "Well, others are happy to learn from Warcraft. Why do you want to live and die?" Ye Hao kicked Yiqing''s ass and asked with a smile. "How is it possible that such a poor looking Warcraft egg can be identified as Warcraft?" "Is Xia Hao really a master of animal learning?" ...... They all look at Ye Hao in surprise and think of Ye Hao''s words. You don''t have to look at the appearance to learn from animals. Is there something wrong with the tips of learning from animals that have been spread all over the world. Almost all of them were veterinarians. At this time, they found that what they had learned in their life had suddenly been completely overturned. "No way, it''s definitely luck." "Yes, it''s not that a bad looking Warcraft egg can identify a live one. It must be luck. I don''t believe another Warcraft egg can be a live one." There are still many stubborn or arrogant people who don''t want to believe Ye Hao''s words and think it''s just a coincidence, just luck. "Listen to me, I don''t know if that Warcraft egg was selected by Xia Hao just now, but Xia Hao said it was a live egg, while master Xueji said it was a dead egg. Let''s see if Xia Hao is really that powerful." Just as people were talking and questioning each other, the middle-aged man suddenly jumped out and said. "What, this egg was chosen by Xia hao?" "Did master Xue also identify this Warcraft egg? Master Xue''s ability to learn from animals is obvious in our king of beasts city." "Master Xue said it''s a dead egg. It''s definitely a dead egg." "If it''s a dead egg or not, let the boy learn from the beast." Middle aged people''s words have successfully attracted people''s attention. Some people support Xue Ji, while some young people admire Ye Hao and choose to believe him, but some are difficult to choose. But most people choose to believe in Xueji. After all, Xueji''s reputation is not small in the orc City, and Ye Hao is just emerging. What more people firmly believe is that it''s hard to make a living Warcraft out of the eggs with different products. After all, good quality of Warcraft eggs, out of Warcraft probability is very small, and the product difference, no doubt open live Warcraft, more difficult. Chapter 196 Ye Hao has used a bad looking Warcraft egg to create a mutant Warcraft. Yiqing uses a worse looking Warcraft egg to create a first-order Warcraft. But more and more people go to choose the good match of Warcraft eggs, but they all fail one by one. "Boy, hurry up." At this time, Yiqing is undoubtedly attracting the attention of thousands of people. Many people began to urge him to learn from the beast and let everyone know whether Ye Hao''s selection of Warcraft eggs is live or dead. Yiqing didn''t pay attention to everyone, but heard the middle-aged man''s words, and looked at Ye Hao strangely: "no, boss, we are so predestined. You chose this Warcraft egg." Seeing Yiqing''s surprise, Ye Hao nodded. Although this Warcraft egg was not selected by himself, it has something to do with him. If he didn''t say that this animal egg was good, the middle-aged man would not have been identified by Xue Ji, and would not have been thrown on the road and seen by Yiqing. In general, this Warcraft was identified by itself, which is not wrong. "Xia Hao has some real skills." For the poor appearance of Warcraft eggs, can open Warcraft, white slight injury also some surprise, tone of praise said. "Yes Song city Lord nodded deeply, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, in addition to shock or shock. Ye Hao said before that the identification of Warcraft does not necessarily depend on the appearance, which shows that Ye Hao has a unique opinion on the identification of Warcraft, and this only needs the scorpion, which is the biggest proof. "This Xia Hao is so deep! I don''t know if it''s right or wrong for miss to ask him to help Song Chengzhu sighed deeply. But he can''t see whether Ye Hao is really capable or just relying on luck. If, as Ye Hao said, it''s not all about the appearance of animals, then why didn''t people find it on the whole continent in the early days. That won''t cause the price difference between good quality Warcraft eggs and poor quality Warcraft eggs. Seeing that Bai Qingshang gets up and goes to the beast platform curiously, the city master of song also gets up to keep up with him. He also wants to know whether the Warcraft egg Ye Hao chooses can produce Warcraft. If you can, it shows that Ye Hao is really a master of animal learning. If you can''t, it can only show that everything before Ye Hao depends on his luck. As Ye Hao said, animal learning doesn''t necessarily depend on his appearance, it can only be reduced to nonsense. "Boss, are you confident or not?" Yiqing is not afraid of boiling water now. He has already made a Warcraft egg. On the contrary, he looks forward to this Warcraft egg, which is also a living one. After all, there are countless people at the scene who want to see Ye Hao''s jokes. If his Warcraft egg can''t produce Warcraft, Ye Hao will undoubtedly be ridiculed by countless people, which he doesn''t want to see. It''s better not to open the Warcraft itself. Anyway, I have opened a Warcraft, and I have the right to take the remaining Warcraft egg. "Don''t worry about it." Ye Haoxin smiles, and his heart is also moved. "All right." Yiqing gritted his teeth, took a medium jade card from the soldier''s hand again, and dropped a drop of blood on it. At the moment, hundreds of thousands of people are looking at the animal platform. Even Xue Ji, who left long ago, is also mixed in the crowd. At this moment, he is extremely remorseful. He didn''t expect that Guo''s father and son would be killed so easily. Now I have only two ways out, either to escape from the orc City, or to join the beast clan. He is absolutely unwilling to escape from the city of the king of beasts. He can only achieve his goal by joining the ten thousand beasts sect. The identified fourth-order Warcraft and a third-order Warcraft undoubtedly give him enough confidence. "And he hated the middle-aged people. He had given Ye Hao two dead Warcraft eggs. Although he didn''t know how Ye Hao could make a live one, now the middle-aged people''s words undoubtedly made him and Ye Hao completely antagonistic. And it''s also about my face. I didn''t look at the Warcraft egg carefully at that time. If it was a live egg, my reputation would not be completely destroyed. Xueji kept praying in his heart, hoping that he didn''t make a mistake in identification, and that one was a dead egg. Under people''s expectant eyes, the virtual shadow of a white feather tiger formed on the Warcraft egg. Many people cast bantering eyes on the middle-aged people, and the middle-aged people''s expression was also extremely embarrassed. "It can''t be such a coincidence. It''s the third-order peak of the white feather tiger." "No way. My product is better than this one. It''s all a dead egg. This one can''t be a live egg." The middle-aged man shook his head and cried out excitedly. "Roar ~" The shadow disappeared. The black tiger, four or five meters long, had long white hairs on both sides of its body, like two wings hanging beside it. The white feather tiger raises its head, roars at the sky, jumps off the animal platform and runs to Yiqing''s side. "Boss, you are so awesome. You are the third-order peak Warcraft white feather tiger. With a little training, you can easily break through to the fourth-order Warcraft." Happy to see the white feather tiger around, completely relieved, with respect to Ye Hao said. "Well, if you don''t know the Pearl, my boss will give you a third-order peak Warcraft for nothing, but you are holding a broken egg. I''m really laughing." Yiqing turns around and wanders to the middle-aged man. He sneers mercilessly. At this time, the middle-aged man, like eating a lump of excrement, looked at the happy white tiger. If you believe Ye Hao, the owner of the white feather tiger at the beginning, it''s you. You just blame yourself for throwing this Warcraft egg aside, and the white feather tiger has become someone else''s Warcraft. "Shirky, I hate you. I love your ancestors." The middle-aged people clenched their fists, facing the crowd below, regardless of whether Xue Ji was in it or not. If he didn''t believe in Xueji, he had at least one third-order Warcraft. In the end, no matter whether he could enter the beast clan or not, his value would not be comparable now. If you''re lucky, you may be able to enter the beast family at one stroke But now he has become the biggest joke, and has been eliminated. The middle-aged people are extremely regretful and can only accumulate all this on Xueji. "Actually identified Warcraft, or third-order Warcraft!" "This Xia Hao is really a master of animal learning!" "Doesn''t it mean that Xia Hao is more powerful than master Xue?" Middle aged people at this time in the eyes of the public, it is just a poor clown, and more people are looking at Ye Hao with admiration. If at first people still suspected that Ye Hao was lucky, now everyone knows that he was low-key and really capable. Otherwise, you can choose three Warcraft eggs with different products, one with variant Warcraft, one with third-order Warcraft and one with first-order Warcraft. Chapter 197 Although most people have begun to believe in Ye Hao, and began to think about what Ye Hao said, it''s not necessary to look at the appearance of animals, but it''s even more difficult for people. Originally, looking at the appearance of animals, the probability of failure is very large. If you don''t choose a good match of Warcraft eggs, it will undoubtedly increase the difficulty. But because of Ye Hao''s words, there will be a boom in the future, because the products of Warcraft eggs with different quality are cheap. In the past, the products of Warcraft eggs with different quality have no market at all, but later they are hot. As for Warcraft eggs with different products, the price has increased several times, but some people are willing to buy them. Who can make the better products more expensive. Moreover, it is much more difficult to identify the eggs with different quality than those with good quality. When Ye Hao saw that Yiqing''s appraisal was finished, he turned around and left with a smile. Yiqing ran after him, and everyone immediately gave way to Ye Hao. Xue Ji below sees that Ye Hao is so dazzling, and his heart is filled with jealousy. Moreover, he has heard many people say that he is inferior to Ye Hao, which makes him angry. "Xia Hao, although your realm is better than mine, the following competition is not just about your personal realm, but about the cultivation of Warcraft. You only have a second-order Warcraft, but I have a third-order Warcraft and a fourth-order Warcraft. How can you compare with me? " Xue Ji gnashed his teeth and thought of it bitterly. After the end of the competition, Xueji has learned the content of the next round of competition. The next round is completely better than Warcraft, and it must be the Warcraft identified in the competition. If you compete for personal strength, Xueji is really extremely afraid of Ye Hao, but if you compete with Warcraft, he doesn''t pay attention to Ye Hao''s Warcraft. "Xia Hao, I must kill your Warcraft to make up for your shame on me." Xue Ji takes a look at Ye Hao''s figure and immediately turns to leave. He wants to take out his Warcraft state in three days, so that he can go all out against Ye Hao. He wants to crush Ye Hao with a strong posture. He wants everyone to know that even if he can identify Warcraft from the eggs of Warcraft, it is not as good as his own. Everything is false. The stronger the Warcraft identified, the more powerful it can be. No matter how powerful Ye Hao''s Warcraft is, no matter how impressive it is, he can still identify a third-order Warcraft, and he can do the same. Although Ye Hao has identified a mutant Warcraft, Xue Ji doesn''t think Ye Hao''s second-order Warcraft can match his fourth-order Warcraft. "Boss, wait for me, don''t go so fast!" Yiqing put away Warcraft and rushed to catch up with Ye Hao, shouting anxiously. "Boss, go to the restaurant and I''ll buy you a drink." Yi Qing walks to Ye Hao''s side and flatters him. "Well, where to go, you lead the way." Ye Hao looked at the sky is still early, and he didn''t want to meet song Fu so soon. He agreed. Hearing Ye Hao''s agreement, he said happily: "OK, boss, I''ll invite you to the best restaurant in the king of beasts city." ...... "Little two, give me all the best food and drink in your restaurant." Yiqing looks at the shop boy, maybe because he and Ye Hao are young, so she looks like she loves to reply. Yiqing takes out a stack of bank notes from her arms and throws them on the boy''s face. Small two just want to get angry, but see the number on the banknote, quickly apologize. "This boy is not simple. He has a space ring." As Ye Hao did not limit the activities of the spirit, the spirit could see what happened outside. Just as Yiqing pulled out the silver note, the Spirit said in Ye Hao''s mind. "Sit down, boss." Go to the box, Yiqing quickly help Ye Hao pull a good chair, by the way also help Ye Hao wipe. "Boss, according to your strength, why do you take part in this kind of competition?" Yiqing sat down and asked curiously. In his opinion, Ye Hao didn''t even give face to the elders of the ten thousand beast sect. In addition, he offended two elders. Jianshou is so powerful, and his level is not low. The most important thing is that he can kill the eighth level of the king of Wu with the second level of the king of Wu. So he guessed that Ye Hao must have a strong background to be so arrogant. Although Yiqing is a dandy, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. He doesn''t mind making friends with people with such influence and background. Ye Hao said with a smile: "then why do you join the beast clan?" "Boss, you are really the same as me. You are forced by the family." Seeing Ye Hao, Yiqing guesses that Ye Hao is the son of some powerful forces. No matter how powerful Ye Hao is, Yiqing guesses that he is no smaller than his own family. Because even he didn''t dare to treat the elders of the beast clan like that. Although he would not worry about his life if he did that, it was definitely not easy. At least he would have to be skinned alive. On the contrary, Ye Hao doesn''t regard the elder of Wanshou sect in his eyes at all. If he doesn''t have a strong background, he has a bad brain. At this time, Yiqing has all kinds of fancies in her mind, even imagining Ye Hao''s family power as the top power in the world "Tell me about you. Why don''t you want to join wanzhuzong? With the power of your family, there should be nothing that can threaten you Ye Hao took a look at Yiqing in his reverie. He could guess what Yiqing was thinking, but he didn''t reveal it. Anyway, it''s not bad for him. Let him reverie. But Ye Hao is very curious about why Yiqing is so afraid of Wanshou sect. In order not to enter Wanshou sect, he deliberately selects two different kinds of Warcraft eggs and prays. However, Yiqing''s family is not small. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have a space ring. In that way, you don''t have to be afraid of the beast sect. Ye Hao guessed: "does the beast sect really have your enemy¡° ¡±How is it possible, how can I have enemies, how kind I am¡° Yiqing almost let out his mouth, secretly took a look at Ye Hao, and found that Ye Hao was eating food, as if he didn''t notice it, so he was relieved. ¡±Yijia¡° Yehao naturally heard Yiqing''s words, but he didn''t care. There are so many people in the mainland. He knows the Yijia family, and Yiqing obviously doesn''t want to say it, so Yehao pretends not to hear it. ¡±Let''s get to the point¡° Ye Hao finished taking a bite of the dish, raised his eyelids and asked. ¡±Oh, this is my shame¡° Yiqing seems to think of something unforgettable in the past, with a sad face and a sigh. Yiqing took a sip of wine, brewed a little emotion, and said with an aggrieved face: "the boss doesn''t know something. I don''t want to join Wanshou sect because of my violent sister¡° Chapter 198 Ye Hao sits on one side and looks at Yiqing pitifully. Yiqing has a runny nose and tears to tell his sad history. Half an hour later, Yiqing wiped a tear and asked, "boss, do you think I''m poor¡° Ye Hao nodded deeply. In his opinion, it was a pure accident that Yiqing could live so long. However, Ye Hao found that although he was dissatisfied with his sister and bullied him, he respected her very much. It can be said that they were two brothers and sisters who loved and killed each other. His elder sister was a genius and bullied him from childhood to adulthood. His elder sister joined Wanshou sect a year ago. He sighed that God had eyes and he was finally liberated. Who knows it''s his turn today. It can be said that he was driven out of the house by his father with a stick. Who let God make a fool of him? Even if he deliberately picked two bad eggs of Warcraft, they all hatched Warcraft. I don''t know whether we should sigh about his good luck or his bad luck. But Ye Hao is envious of Yiqing. Although his sister often beat him, from Yiqing''s tone, we know that the relationship between him and his sister is very good. Looking back on his brothers, except for the eight princes who had been kind to him for a while, but also for his other identity, all the others wanted to put themselves to death, so that he could not feel the meaning of brotherhood. ¡±Come on, let''s not get drunk today¡° Ye Hao is used to drinking the wine of the earth. It''s tasteless to drink the wine of all the continents. Ye Hao takes out a few bottles of Erguotou from the space and hands them to Yiqing. Although Yiqing is crying, watching Ye Hao take out so many Erguotou that he has never heard of or seen proves his conjecture. ¡±Good wine¡° Happy without accident, was also hard choked for a while, but did not stop in a hurry praise. Yiqing could feel Ye Hao''s sadness from his tone and said with a smile, "come on, boss, we don''t want to think about so many things today. We just want to get drunk¡° Yiqing was born in a big family. She knew how deep the water was. Although her sister bullied her all the time, her sister was also his toughest backstage. Her sister didn''t know how much evil she helped him. Beat away how many people want to bully him, in his eyes, Ye Hao is definitely the kind of big family children who live in dire straits. ¡±OK, come on¡° Ye Hao didn''t relax so much for a long time. He laughed and blew directly at the bottle. ...... ¡±Well, my head hurts¡° Ye Hao opened his eyes, thumped his painful head and looked at the surrounding environment: "I''m not drinking with Yiqing? How can I be in Song Fu¡° Ye Hao can naturally recognize his room at a glance. Looking at the sunny outside, Ye Hao shouts to the outside: "come on¡° ¡±Young master, you are awake¡° One of the knights, hearing Ye Hao''s voice, came in and asked. Ye Hao got up from his bed and looked at the Knight: "how can I be here? Am I not in a restaurant¡° ¡±Young master, Miss Song sent someone to get you back last night. As for Yiqing, it''s next door to you¡° The knight replied quickly. Ye Hao showed such an expression. It seems that he didn''t give the girl a barbecue in vain. At the critical moment, it still plays a role. ¡±You lazy pig, you wake up at last¡° Suddenly a head comes in outside the door. Song Shanshan spits out her tongue and says playfully. ¡±Come on, where are you going today? It''s not barbecue¡° Ye Hao looked at Song Shanshan''s lovely appearance and asked with a smile. ¡±You just want to eat. If you don''t train your Warcraft quickly, don''t you compete? You have to know that many people want to beat you now and rely on you as their cornerstone¡° ¡±Why beat me¡° Song Shanshan''s words make Ye Hao one Leng, didn''t he give those people a deterrent yesterday? ¡±You''re really powerful, but the next competition is about the strength of Warcraft, which has nothing to do with your own strength¡° Ye Hao''s second killing of Guo Hai is now well known in the whole Orc city. However, Ye Hao''s Warcraft is only a second-order Warcraft. Although it is a variant Warcraft, it has no obvious characteristics. Although people are afraid of Ye Hao, more people think it is a good chance to become famous in the first World War. It''s very difficult to defeat Ye Hao, but it''s not impossible to defeat Ye Hao''s Warcraft. Among them, Xue Ji is even more cruel. In two days, he will personally kill Ye Hao''s Warcraft to prove his Warcraft strength. ¡±This Xue Ji really doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. He wants to cheat me with dead eggs. I haven''t settled the account with him yet. Now he even comes to challenge me again. I''ll settle the new account and the old account with him¡° After hearing song Shanshan''s words, Ye Hao patted the bed and gave a cold hum. ¡±Oh, why are you hitting me¡° Song Shanshan shouts in pain and covers her red hand. Ye Hao felt his head in shame and said in silence, "who asked you to sit down and put your hands on my bed¡° ¡±Hum, I''m tired to tell you that I can''t sit down when I''m tired. You''re so righteous when you hit me¡° Song Shanshan said angrily. ¡±Well, I''m sorry¡° ¡±Hum, no sincerity¡° ¡±A barbecue¡° Ye Hao looks at Song Shanshan''s back and gives out his mace. ¡±Hum¡° ¡±Two meals¡° Ye Hao saw that song Shanshan still ignored him and continued to say. Song Shanshan was obviously moved. She turned her eyes around and continued to hum coldly. Ye Hao has learned from Song Shanshan''s tone that song Shanshan has moved her mind. He deliberately pretends to be reluctant and says, "three meals at most, even if you don''t agree¡° Song Shanshan''s eyes brightened, as if she had won a battle. She showed the winner''s smile: "OK, deal¡° ...... ¡±By the way, how can Warcraft grow¡° Ye Hao takes song Shanshan to the forest. He is busy with the barbecue in his hand and asks song Shanshan. As for Yiqing, he is still lying in bed. ¡±Generally, Warcraft has its own cultivation methods, but it''s too late to buy the elixir that can make Warcraft improve its cultivation¡° Song Shanshan sat on the big stone, her hands leaning on her chin, staring at Ye Hao, and said without blinking. ¡±Let''s finish the barbecue. Take me to the city to buy some pills¡° Although Ye Hao knows that there is dragon blood in the body of the white dragon giant elephant, Ye Hao is still very worried about the strength of the white dragon giant elephant. It''s impossible for the white dragon giant elephant to kill the enemy at more than one level, just like himself. Ye Hao estimated that it would be more than one or two levels. Among the competitors, the second-class Warcraft Ye Hao can not be considered. But he had to worry about Level 3 Warcraft, and it is said that there are still people who are level 4 Warcraft Chapter 199 Yehao and song Shanshan quickly finish the barbecue, and they walk into the animal demon house. "The business of this animal demon house is good." Just walked into the beast demon Zhai, Ye Hao smelled a strong smell of pills. "Of course, most of them are people who have made it through and want to make a big show in two days, so they are looking for a shortcut here." Song Shanshan holds Ye Hao''s hand and looks around like a curious baby. "Eh, isn''t this young master Xia hao? How come he has come to the beast demon house?" "Master Xia Hao''s Warcraft is only a second-order one. He must also want to buy pills to make Warcraft break through." ...... Ye Hao walked into the beast demon studio, many people immediately stood up to say hello, and many people stood in the same place, whispering. "Here comes master Xue." At this moment, a group of people came into the door, and Xue Ji was the leader. "Who is this? Isn''t this the famous young master Xia hao? How can you come to the beast demon house? " Xueji see Ye Hao here, obviously a little Leng, but immediately said. "Whether we buy pills or not, it''s none of your business." Song Shanshan didn''t wait for Ye Hao to speak. She immediately stood up and said angrily. Xue basically comes from the Song family. She secretly betrays the Song family and takes refuge with the Guo family, which makes song Shanshan very unhappy. "Hahaha ~" Xueji seemed to hear the biggest joke, and his entourage laughed together. "I don''t think Miss Song knows. This animal demon house belongs to Xueji." Xueji is very proud to say, provocative looking at Ye Hao. "No way! How can the animal demon studio be yours? Isn''t it the property of the animal demon clan? " Song Shanshan immediately questioned. Although the beast demon sect is not as good as the ten thousand beast sects, it is also the existence of the beast king city. If the beast demon sect belongs to Xue Ji, is it still used to curry favor with the Guo family and betray the Song family? It''s the other way around. "Nothing is impossible. I''m the son-in-law of this animal demon house. If I say this animal demon house belongs to me, why not?" Xue Ji was lucky. He identified a third-order and a fourth-order Warcraft one after another. He was taken by the daughter of the owner of the beast demon house in the city of the king of beasts, and became the son-in-law of the beast demon house. And his status jumped straight up, so he would make bold words, which is bound to kill Ye Hao''s Warcraft. "What''s the matter? It''s noisy." An old man came down on the second floor. He was supported by a middle-aged woman. He asked. "Father in law, how did you get down? It''s just a small matter." Seeing the old Xueji as if seeing his father, he ran forward to help him. "You are Xia Hao. You look good." No matter what Xue Ji felt, the middle-aged woman twisted her buttocks and walked up to Ye Hao. She said with all kinds of manners and kept casting her eyes. Looking at the middle-aged woman''s appearance, Ye Hao almost vomited out. I really don''t know why Xue Ji has such a strong taste. He even wants such a woman and dares to show off everywhere. "Ma''am, help your father-in-law." Xueji see this scene, immediately face green, voice some embarrassed said. "You shut up, I don''t think you can talk here." The middle-aged woman stuck in the waist of the bucket, turned back and roared loudly, her saliva flying everywhere. "The handsome boy plays with his sister. You can take whatever you want from the animal demon house." The middle-aged woman looked back, lifted her hair and said shyly. "If you don''t want to be shameful, you don''t see how old you are." Song Shanshan suddenly fire, stand out to say. "Father in law, you see..." Xueji felt the dignity he was about to earn back, and was defeated by his daughter-in-law in an instant. He suddenly became the laughing point of the whole audience. Xueji could only ask the old man for help. The old man reached for Xueji not to be angry and said, "daughter, come back to me." "Where are you from, little girl? Believe it or not, I''ve scratched your little face." Seeing song Shanshan''s beauty, the middle-aged woman immediately became jealous and said fiercely. But when I heard the old man''s words, I became very docile. I twisted my huge ass and walked to the old man''s side, shaking his arm: "Dad..." "Enough!" The old man drank in a deep voice, and the middle-aged woman immediately became honest: "Xue Ji, I said I''ll leave this shop to you. You can handle this matter." "Yes, father-in-law." Xue Ji was very happy when he heard the old man''s words. He was really afraid that the old man would love his daughter too much. At that time, the middle-aged woman would take a fancy to Ye Hao and kick herself aside. "Come on! Drive these two people out for me. The animal demon studio doesn''t welcome people from the Song government, and this young master Xia. " Ye Hao can come to the beast demon Zhai, it must be for the sake of elixir, but he insists that Ye Hao can''t be as good as he wants. At that time, he will be able to strike Ye Hao hard in the competition and take a bad breath. "Why should we be driven away?" Song Shanshan said unconvinced. When did the eldest lady of the city leader''s family suffer from this kind of anger? And Xue Ji''s words undoubtedly put the song mansion on the blacklist. This is the face of beating the song mansion. She can''t tolerate it. Although Xue Ji''s words were too emotional, the old man didn''t care. Even if he offended the overlord of the orc City, the old man was not afraid, because there was the beast demon sect standing behind him, which was his strength. And want to completely grasp Xueji, how to do without some capital, so the old man also acquiesced in Xueji''s practice. Hearing Xue Ji''s words, the bodyguards of the beast demon sect turned their eyes to the old man. The old man nodded his head slightly, and dozens of bodyguards were pouring out in an instant, basically all above the King Wu. "Give me a hand, please!" A bodyguard stretched out his hand and said in a strong voice. "Shanshan, let''s go." Seeing this scene, Ye Hao sneered and took song Shanshan''s hand and walked out. "Xia Hao is so soft. I''m not wrong!" "Even he is not afraid of the elder of the beast clan. How can he be soft in the beast demon studio?" ...... Seeing Ye Hao leading song Shanshan out, everyone doesn''t believe this scene. They don''t understand when Ye Hao is so easy to talk. That''s the Lord who doesn''t even give face to the elder of the beast sect! "Yes Ye Hao leads song Shanshan to the door and suddenly stops. It seems that he thinks of something. He looks back and hits the old man''s eyes and says, "old man, those who come are guests. And you beast demon Zhai even drove the guests out of the shop, or you are not suitable to be the master of the Zhai, don''t regret it "Ha ha ~ I''ve been the master of this house for decades, and I really didn''t regret it!" Ye Hao''s words make the old man very upset. When someone dares to threaten him, but he does not dare to do it because he is a disciple of Wanshou sect. He can only take Ye Hao''s words as a joke. Chapter 200 "Jackie!" The old man felt that it was not enough, so he called in a deep voice. "My son-in-law is here." Xueji bowed his head respectfully, looking like he was waiting for orders. "I heard that you want to kill Xia Hao''s Warcraft in the competition in two days!" The old man asked in front of Ye Hao. Xue Ji secretly took a look at Ye Hao, and then looked at the old man. He replied nervously, "yes, my father-in-law." "Well, I''ll take the pills of the animal demon house. I''ll watch it myself on the day of the competition." As soon as the old man finished speaking, he ignored the reaction of the public. With the help of the middle-aged woman, he went upstairs again. "Thank you, father-in-law, thank you..." Xue Ji repeatedly said thank you, the old man promised him the power, but it was not at the beginning. Originally, he could only follow the beast demon studio to show off his power, but he didn''t dare to move the things of the beast demon studio. Now with the old man''s words, it was undoubtedly a great help to him. He can agree with the woman like a pig, it is not for these pills. In the past, he didn''t even dare to think about these pills, but now he can use them casually, which is like a dream. Now he doesn''t know whether he should thank Ye Hao for making his father-in-law unhappy, which makes him happy. "Xia Hao, wait for the game to see how I kill your Warcraft." In the beast demon Zhai, Xue Ji is full of natural confidence, looking at Ye Hao provocative said. "Ha ha ~" Ye Hao shakes his head with a sneer and leads song Shanshan to leave. He doesn''t care about him at all. ...... "Brother Xia Hao, what shall we do now! According to my inquiry, this Xueji has a fourth level Warcraft. If he relies on the beast demon studio, he still has a chance to break through to the fifth level Warcraft! " Out of the beast demon Zhai, song Shanshan asked worried. "System, now I want to exchange the experience Dan formula used by Warcraft." Ye Hao has made up his mind for a long time. Anyway, he has alchemy. If he doesn''t have any medicine, he can make it himself. The only formula he doesn''t have can be exchanged with the system. "Ding Dong, please choose the refined formula." The system immediately lists a row of pills formula, let Ye Hao choose. "Choose this beast elixir." Ye Hao took a glance, compared the advantages and disadvantages, and chose a Dan prescription. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for spending 100000 reputation value to exchange animal spirit pill formula." A piece of fur appeared in Ye Hao''s space, but Ye Hao didn''t check it at all, because the formula had already appeared in his mind, as if engraved in his mind. Ye Hao read in his mind what the formula needed. The most important Warcraft crystal nucleus was collected by Xin Kui himself. Some of the other spirit grasses were just common spirit grasses, and they were not too difficult to find. "Shanshan, there''s no one selling lingcao." Ye Hao asks song Shanshan, who is worried about her face. With song Shanshan, he undoubtedly saves a lot of things. "Lingcao? Do you want to eat spirit grass for Warcraft directly, brother Xia hao Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, song Shanshan guessed: "but now it''s the only way. Although lingcao is not as effective as danyao, it also has some effects." Song Shanshan doesn''t think about Ye Hao''s Alchemy at all, because everyone can''t have the talent of alchemy, so she thinks Ye Hao wants to feed Warcraft spirit grass directly. "It''s all here and there. Take me quickly." Ye Hao is also too lazy to explain to song Shanshan and says eagerly. Because this is the lowest level of Dan Fang, it also needs a third-level alchemist. Now he is far from third-level alchemist. He urgently needs his own level to be raised, so that he can refine animal elixir. "Oh, good." Song Shanshan can also feel the urgency of Ye Hao''s tone, and quickly takes Ye Hao to other pharmacies. "This shop should have the spirit grass you need from brother Xia Hao." Song Shanshan and Ye Hao trot to the door of a drugstore. "The name of the animal King Pavilion is the same as that of the animal King City." Ye Hao was a little surprised to see the name of the shop, and looking at the scale of the shop, it was no smaller than the animal demon studio, on the contrary, it had a longer history. As if seeing Ye Hao''s question, song Shanshan said, "the king of beasts Pavilion used to be the biggest monster pill shop in the king of beasts city. Even the name of the king of beasts city was changed because of the king of beasts Pavilion." "So powerful, how did it become like this." Ye Hao was a little surprised, but looking at the cold shop, there was a huge difference between the popularity and the beast demon studio. "That''s because I can''t make pills in the animal King Pavilion. Of course, no one will come." Before Song Shanshan could speak, a woman in pink came out of the king of beasts Pavilion, with a pink scarf on her face and a beautiful voice. "Little girl Yi Miaolin has met young master Xia Hao." Yi Miaolin walks to Ye Hao and salutes gently. "Oh, this girl knows me?" Ye Hao was surprised that Yi Miaolin could name herself. "Mr. Xia Hao is joking. He killed the father and son of the Guo family. He didn''t even give face to the elders of the ten thousand beast clan. Moreover, he was against heaven to learn from the beast. Who knows who doesn''t know in this beast king city!" Yi Miaolin smiles and says softly. "Brother Xia Hao, don''t we buy lingcao? Let''s buy it quickly." At this time, song Shanshan regards Ye Hao as her own treasure. For fear of being robbed by Yi Miaolin, she quickly drags Ye Hao''s shoulder and says. "Sister Shanshan is still so lovely." Yi Miaolin walks up to song Shanshan, grabs song Shanshan''s hand directly, and says in a kind and friendly tone. "Young master Xia Hao, please. In addition to the elixir, I still have a lot of lingcao." Yi Miaolin takes song Shanshan to the store, and at the same time, she says to Ye Hao. "You can choose what kind of spirit grass you want." Yi Miaolin said casually. "Why is there no one in this shop?" Ye Hao looked at the empty drugstore and asked. "Alas Yi Miaolin sighed: "since my father died, the only alchemists in the shop have all left. It''s not bad to sell spirit grass alone. But now, under the pressure of the beast demon studio, the beast king Pavilion is hard to support. " Yi Miaolin''s eyes were full of sadness, and she said with a bitter smile: "the animal King Pavilion can''t afford bodyguards any more. I dismissed it two days ago. Originally, I was going to sell the animal King Pavilion these days. I''m going to spend the rest of my life in a beautiful place." Ye Hao looks at Yi Miaolin sympathetically. He can imagine how hard it is for a woman to support the beast king Pavilion alone. "So the spirit grass is useless. If Xia Hao needs it, he will give it as a gift to a little girl." Yi Miaolin breathed out a breath, pretending to be relaxed, as if she didn''t want to talk about these unhappy things. "Miss Yi, I don''t know if you are willing to let the animal King Pavilion regain its glory." Chapter 201 "What?" Ye Hao''s words stunned Yi Miaolin. She looked at Ye Hao and then said with a bitter smile: "young master Xia is joking. There is no alchemist. The king of beasts Pavilion is doomed to close. Even the lowest alchemists are arrogant. We can''t afford them." "I''ll just ask if you want to." Ye Hao ignored Yi Miaolin''s query, but asked with a tough attitude. Yi Miaolin looks at Ye Hao deeply. She doesn''t know what means Ye Hao has. Then she says with a smile: "as long as you can let the reputation of the animal King Pavilion surpass that of the animal demon studio, young lady, I''m willing to make a promise." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the mission. Let the beast king Pavilion shine again, and let the beast demon studio be forced to close down. There is a big reward package for the mission. Yi miaolian''s liking degree is 100, her experience value is one million, and her resurrection point is one million. " "Sure enough." Ye Hao has been searching for the law of the task for a long time, so he wants to try it. Unexpectedly, he is right. If nothing else, he can summon a warrior at the level of wuzun. And he was not used to the beast demon Zhai, and now he just used the beast king pavilion to defeat the beast demon Zhai. Ye Hao''s way is to rely on the system to call several alchemists. "How many soul points do I have now?" Ye Hao inquired into the system. Originally, his soul point was very rich, but for his own life, Ye Hao summoned a wuzun and a Wuling and put them in his prison in Longhu. So my soul point is almost gone, but I killed Lan Bao and Guo''s father and son, and I still got some soul points. "The host still has 100000 soul points left." "How many soul points do alchemists need?" "The first level alchemist needs 300 soul points, the second level alchemist needs 3000 soul points, the third level alchemist needs 30000 soul points, and the fourth level alchemist needs 300000 soul points..." "It''s expensive for me to go!" Listening to the system''s report, Ye Hao smacks his tongue. The price of the Alchemist is three times higher than that of the competitor. It seems that the Alchemist is a real competitor. He wants to be precious. But he has only 100000 soul points left. There is no hope to summon the fourth level alchemist. Ye Hao asked Yi Miaolin, "Miss Yi, I don''t know what level the alchemist in the beast demon studio is." "The strongest alchemist in the animal demon studio is their master. He used to be a third-order alchemist. Recently, it is said that he has just broken through to a fourth-order alchemist. His alchemy skills are extremely superb, far better than my father." When talking about the beast demon studio, Yi Miaolin''s eyes were full of resentment. It can be said that without the beast demon studio, the beast king pavilion would not have become what it is today. Most of the reason why the beast king pavilion has been reduced to today is because it was squeezed by the beast demon studio. "So we can''t fight with the beast demon Zhai. Let''s not talk about their stronghold leader. There is one alchemist of the third level, three of the second level and dozens of apprentices of the first level." Yi Miaolin sighed. "So what." Ye Hao calmly a smile, knew the beast demon Zhai''s trump card, own heart also some bottoms. "You wait for me for a while. I''ll go out." Ye Hao can''t summon people in front of them, so find an excuse to leave temporarily. "Hey, brother Xia Hao, what are you doing?" Seeing Ye Hao leave, song Shanshan asks in a hurry. "Sister Shanshan, what''s the origin of brother Xia hao?" Yi Miaolin doesn''t understand why Ye Hao leaves suddenly. She asks song Shanshan with an eager face. Song Shanshan shook her head: "brother Xia Hao is very mysterious, and I don''t know his origin." Ye Hao''s identity is only known by Xie Chunyu. Xie Chunyu only tells song Chengzhu, so song Shanshan doesn''t know. "Can he find the alchemist?" Yi Miaolin thought of an idea, but immediately felt how ridiculous it was. If the Alchemist is really so easy to find, the beast king Pavilion will not be reduced to today. Is Xia Hao an alchemist? Yi Miaolin thinks of another possibility. But when she thinks about Ye Hao''s age, even if Ye Hao is an alchemist, how can he spend his whole life studying alchemy from his father? In the end, he is only a second-class alchemist. Even if Ye Hao is an alchemist, in her eyes, it''s just a first-class alchemist. Although it''s good, it''s really hard to fight against the beast demon studio. Ye Hao went to a corner where there was no one, thought a little, and said to the system, "I want to exchange two third level alchemists, ten second level alchemists, and thirty first level alchemists." "Ding Dong, Congratulations! The host has spent 99000 soul points. The characters have been exchanged." "Call." With Ye Hao''s command, 42 alchemists filled the alley in an instant. "I''ll see you later." All the alchemists looked at the environment and saw that Ye Hao had to kneel down to salute. "Well, don''t be polite. Follow me." With Ye Hao''s order, a group of people respectfully followed Ye Hao. A beggar was stunned when he saw the huge crowd. He stayed here all the time. Just now, he saw Ye Hao go in with his own eyes. How could he suddenly become so many people "Brother Xia Hao, where did you find these people? Sister Yi Miaolin doesn''t want your money, and you won''t empty this shop." Just for a while, song Shanshan is already familiar with Yi miaolinian. Looking at the forty or fifty people behind Ye Hao, she covers her small mouth and says in surprise. "What are you talking about?" Ye Hao''s black line gently patted song Shanshan''s head. "Xia... Xia Hao, what are you doing?" Watching Ye Hao suddenly bring so many people in, Yi Miaolin is really scared. The expression on her face is clearly the annoyance of leading a wolf into the house. Yi Miaolin''s tone is not good. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao would be like this. But it''s useless to keep these elixirs by herself. She sighed and said, "move away. Don''t set foot in the animal King Pavilion in the future." "Brother Xia Hao, please explain." Seeing that Yi Miaolin was angry, song Shanshan grabbed Ye Hao''s shoulder and said, "sister Yi Miaolin, brother Xia Hao is definitely not that kind of person. You can listen to his explanation." "You start for me." Ye Hao sees that Yi Miaolin misunderstands and wants to explain. But seeing Yi Miaolin''s appearance, he obviously doesn''t want to take care of himself. Ye Hao feels his nose awkwardly. Although the king of beasts pavilion has fallen, there are still more than a dozen alchemy furnaces in the alchemy area, which proves the glory of the king of beasts Pavilion. Ye Hao takes the people to the side of the alchemy furnace and looks at the clean alchemy furnace, which shows that Yi Miaolin is cleaning every day. "You go to prepare black leaf grass and animal chrysanthemum for me..." Ye Hao reported the herbs needed for animal spirit pill and ordered several alchemists to look for them. Chapter 202 "You can take the spirit grass as you like, but don''t move these Dan stoves." As the station is far away, Yi Miaolin mistakenly thinks that Ye Hao wants to make a Dan stove. She suddenly gets angry in her heart and goes to Ye Hao and shouts. "Er, Miss Yi, you misunderstood..." Ye Hao saw that Yi Miaolin was really angry and wanted to explain. But Yi Miaolin didn''t give him a chance at all, and sneered: "misunderstanding, what misunderstanding? Don''t tell me you want to make alchemy! " Ye Hao nodded slightly, which caused Yi Miaolin to sneer even more: "OK, I''ll see what you can practice from the people you pull from the street." "Take a look at this Dan Fang and get ready to start." Ye Hao knows that no matter how he explains it, it''s useless. Only by refining the pills can he win the trust of Yi Miaolin. Only a third-level alchemist can refine this beast spirit pill. Ye Hao gives it to two third-level alchemists. The two alchemists immediately remember some of the points above and respectfully return it to Ye Hao. "Can they really." Yi Miaolin looks at the danfang in Ye Hao''s hand. Although she can''t see the content of danfang clearly, she begins to be suspicious. After all, in her eyes, these people must be Ye Hao casually pulled in the street, how can they be alchemists: "hum, I''ll see how you act. If you can''t make it at that time, I''ll see how you end up." The two alchemists almost moved synchronously. The fire and gas stove was built at one go. They put the prepared spirit grass and Warcraft crystal core into the Dan stove at different times. They kept controlling the fire with their mental power and beat the power of martial arts into the Dan stove. The spirit grass in the Dan furnace instantly melts and turns into a mass of liquid, which is stored in every corner of the Dan furnace. The Warcraft crystal core in the middle is also slowly melting, dividing dozens of energy streams into those spirit grass liquid. "Are they really alchemists?" Although Yi Miaolin is not an alchemist, she has been influenced by them since she was a child. At least the actions of these two people are like alchemists in her eyes, but whether they are or not depends on the final result. The other alchemists stood aside to learn from the experience, and Ye Hao''s mouth was not closed with a smile. In his mind, the system''s prompt sound sounded happily: "congratulations on the host''s Alchemy experience plus 1, congratulations on the host''s Alchemy experience plus 1..." Seeing others alchemy, you can gain experience, which Ye Hao didn''t expect. It''s really a surprise. "Hiss ~" suddenly, Ye Hao took a hard breath. Ye Hao looked down at his little hand on his waist and looked at Song Shanshan with pain: "why do you pinch me?" "Hum, you big sex wolf, even if you peep at Yi miaolinian''s elder sister, you are still so obscene." Song Shanshan wrinkled a small nose and said in a jealous tone. "How can I have it?" Ye Hao is very unjust cry, along song Shanshan''s eyes to see, Yi Miaolin good dead stand in the opposite of the alchemy furnace. Ye Hao has been staring at the alchemy furnace. In the eyes of the second daughter, Ye Hao has been staring at Yi Miaolin, and he also shows an obscene smile. Ye Hao suffered a lot in his heart, but he really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. Looking at Yi miaolian''s angry and shy expression, he obviously misunderstood as song Shanshan. "Then why are you pinching me?" Ye Hao of course can hear song Shanshan''s jealous tone, deliberately pretending to be depressed. "That''s, that''s what I''ve done." Song Shanshan was asked by Ye Hao, and her heart suddenly became nervous. "Oh, all right." "Well, it''s a piece of wood." Song Shanshan looks at Ye Hao as if she really doesn''t understand. She pace her feet angrily. Suddenly, a head is lying in her ear, and the heat blows to her ears. Suddenly her face turned red. "How can I feel that you are jealous? You won''t take a fancy to me." Ye Hao said laughing at Song Shanshan, a bad smile on his face. Song Shanshan doesn''t dare to see Ye Hao''s eyes. She lowers her head and almost buries it in her chest. "Dan Cheng, open it for me!" At this time, the two pop drinks sounded at the same time. With a bang, the lids of the two Dan furnaces were opened at the same time. The strong smell of medicine permeated the whole beast king Pavilion, causing many passers-by to look around. "It''s true!" Yi miaolian has been watching the two men''s Alchemy. At the moment of success in alchemy, Yi miaolian first ran to the two alchemy stoves, looked at the alchemy stoves lying in the alchemy stoves, and happily picked them up. "Wuwu ~ I''m so happy, thank you..." Yi Miaolin looks at the pills in her hand, tears in her eyes, and rushes directly to Ye Hao''s arms, already sobbing. Ye Hao didn''t respond to this scene. Strictly speaking, it was the first time that a woman had thrown herself into her arms. Moreover, she was a beautiful woman. Although Yi Miaolin was wearing a veil, her delicate posture made Ye Hao know that Yi Miaolin was absolutely good-looking. Ye Hao looks down at Yi Miaolin in his arms. He stretches out his hand to hold Yi Miaolin''s waist. Suddenly, his heart swings. But with so many hands here, Ye Hao can''t do anything too much. He just looks at Yi Miaolin''s waist with one hand and caresses Yi Miaolin''s hair with the other. Yi Miaolin also instantly reacts when Ye Hao reaches for her. She is very nervous. Fortunately, Ye Hao doesn''t make any excessive moves. She feels that Ye Hao''s warm embrace makes her want to cry all the grievances in her heart. Song Shanshan stands behind Ye Hao and looks at Yi Miaolin admiringly. Her mouth is pouting. But when she hears Yi Miaolin''s cry, she feels sorry for Yi Miaolin. She lives in the city of the king of beasts. She has heard about Yi Miaolin more or less, and she admires Yi Miaolin very much. It''s not easy for Yi Miaolin, a weak woman, to support the beast king pavilion until now, because the beast demon house is so powerful that even the city master''s office has to fear the beast demon house, let alone Yi Miaolin and the beast demon house. How hard it is. "I''m sorry, young master Xia. I''ve lost my manners." Yi Miaolin suddenly struggles to open her mouth from Ye Hao''s arms. She apologizes and goes upstairs. "Why are you suddenly shy?" Ye Hao touched his head and looked at the pills in the two alchemy furnaces. There were seven pills in one alchemy furnace and six pills in one alchemy furnace. With the pills in Yi miaolian''s hand, they were all seven pills, indicating that they were on a par. Ye Hao put away the two pills and told the two alchemists, "you can continue to make pills." But seeing other alchemists, Ye Hao was in trouble again, because they couldn''t make animal spirit pills at all, and his only prescriptions were Jinchuang pill and laxative pill. Now Jinchuang Dan has little effect on him. "Mr. Xia, these are the pills left by my father. They are all low-level pills. I don''t know if Mr. Xia can use them." Yi Miaolin changed a gauze towel on her face, holding a stack of danfang in her hand, and said in a hoarse voice. Chapter 203 "Really, that''s great." Hearing Yi Miaolin''s words, Ye Hao''s heart is ecstatic, and his subordinates finally have a place to use. "Thank you." Ye Hao quickly took a stack of Dan Fang. "You start for me." Ye Hao selected some useful ones from Dan Fang and gave them to a group of his subordinates. All of them immediately got busy. However, there are only a dozen Dan furnaces on the site, which is not enough for people to use. Ye Hao is embarrassed to ask: "Miss Yi, do you know if there is any Dan furnace?" "What? So many alchemy furnaces are not enough for master Xia? " Yi Miaolin asked. "Yes, yes." Ye Hao nodded. Just when Yi Miaolin wanted to question, suddenly more than a dozen alchemy furnaces were on fire at the same time. Yi Miaolin was surprised to see more than a dozen people working on alchemy. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "are they alchemists?" "Yes, there''s a problem?" Ye Hao did not deny, puzzled looking at Yi Miaolin. "No Yi Miaolin didn''t know how to describe her inner thoughts. She looked at Ye Hao in a daze: "how did you do it?" Yi Miaolin is very curious. How did Ye Hao find so many alchemists in such a short time? Is the alchemist really worthless? Yi Miaolin feels as if she is dreaming at this time. Everything in front of her is an illusion, but she clearly knows that it''s all true. It''s all made by the young man in front of her. He is as mysterious as song Shanshan said "Yi girl, Yi girl..." Ye Hao''s call wakes Yi Miaolin from her meditation: "ah, what''s the matter? Young master Xia "I want to send someone to buy lingcao in a big way!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "We still have a lot of spirit grass. There''s no need to buy it." Yi Miaolin doesn''t understand. "No, if we want to crack down on the beast demon Zhai, we have to take advantage of it and buy a large number of spirit herbs, and then refine them all into pills. At that time, we will crack down on the beast demon Zhai with the price..." Ye Hao put forward his idea. If he wants to suppress the beast demon house, he can only start from the price of pills. The beast demon house is the only family in the king of beasts city. He can''t think that the king of beasts Pavilion will suddenly come back to life. Ye Hao is to take advantage of his inattention to buy all the spirit grass of the whole Orc City, so that there will be no spirit grass available at the time of the beast demon studio. "It''s a good way. All the spirit grass shops in the king of beasts city are very low because of the beast demon house. We can buy out the spirit grass in the king of beasts city in a moment if we only offer 10% higher price. But we..." hearing Ye Hao''s idea, Yi Miaolin suddenly feels that the king of beasts pavilion has renewed its hope. "But what?" Ye Hao saw Yi Miaolin''s face a little embarrassed, puzzled asked: "is there any other obstacles?" "There is no obstacle, that is... There is not much liquidity in the animal King Pavilion now." When Yi Miaolin said here, she was embarrassed. After all, the king of beasts pavilion has been losing money for a long time. "What should I do?" Hearing Yi Miaolin''s words, Ye Hao immediately laughs. He takes out ten million taels of gold from the space and hands it to Yi Miaolin: "Miss Yi, please take them to buy lingcao. We must make a quick decision." "There are so many, Mr. Xia, it''s not OK." Yi Miaolin looks at the silver note in her hand and suddenly feels extremely heavy. She wants to put it back into Ye Hao''s hand. Ye Hao asked with a light smile: "don''t you want to make the king of beasts Pavilion shine again? If you don''t go now, I''ll leave immediately with my group of subordinates." Seeing that Ye Hao seemed to be really angry, Yi Miaolin was in a hurry: "don''t Miss Xia, I''ll go now." The animal King Pavilion is her father''s lifelong effort. If she didn''t have to, how could she be willing to let the animal King Pavilion close down? Now the animal King Pavilion finally has a glimmer of hope, and Yi Miaolin certainly doesn''t want to let it go. "But young master Xia, there are too many silver tickets here." Yi Miaolin took out a large part of the silver note and wanted to give it back to Ye Hao. Ye Hao quickly refused: "now the population of the king of beasts city is full, we should seize this opportunity. I''m afraid the spirit grass of the king of beasts city is not enough. You send someone to other cities to buy spirit grass, Dan stove and formula." "All right." From Ye Hao''s tone, Yi Miaolin recognizes Ye Hao''s ambition and quickly nods her head. Watching Yi Miaolin leave, Ye Hao orders a few words to a group of subordinates. He finds a room at random, takes out his own Dan stove, and begins to prepare for alchemy. If you want to defeat beast demon Zhai, it''s not enough just from the aspect of price. Ye Hao wants to completely defeat beast demon Zhai from all aspects. However, the master of the beast demon studio is a fourth-order alchemist. Now he has 1000 soul points left, and there are not many resurrection pills. It''s impossible to summon a fourth-order alchemist, so he has to rely on himself. Ye Hao finds out the formula of a second-order pill from the prescription, and the lingcao people have already prepared it for him. According to the method in the prescription, Ye Hao throws the lingcao into the alchemy furnace one by one "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful alchemy of the host. You have gained ten points of alchemy experience." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful alchemy of the host. You have gained ten points of alchemy experience." ...... Ye Hao mechanically repeated the action of alchemy, constantly put the spirit grass into the furnace, and constantly took out the complete pills. Dozens of pills had been made. Just at this time, the prompt of the system suddenly sounded. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s Alchemy level being upgraded to level 3. Congratulations on the host''s Alchemy." "Finally upgraded." Ye Hao heart a joy, spit out a breath: "explosion Dan Shu is what." Ye Haolian full view of the system reward blasting Dan art, immediately understand. The technique of exploding the elixir is a way of alchemy, which is rarely mastered by people in the world and almost lost. A normal alchemist, after alchemy, starts the furnace directly, and the technique of exploding the elixir should separate the elixir again when the elixir is about to take shape, which can increase the quantity of elixir at random, and the quality is not bad at all. "It''s amazing." After reading the introduction of the technique, Ye Hao immediately became curious and quickly threw the spirit grass into the Dan stove again. "Soon." Just as the elixir is about to form, Ye Hao''s hands form strange movements, and strange forces penetrate into the elixir. At the same time, Ye Hao''s mental power is also controlling the elixir according to the essence of the technique of exploding elixir. Ye Hao drinks in his heart: "open it for me!" At the moment when the elixir had taken shape, the seven elixirs in the elixir furnace burst instantly, and the aura filled the whole elixir furnace, but at the same time, a strange force fused all the bursting elixirs together. "Dan Cheng¡° Ye Hao put out the fire, quickly went to the furnace to check, looking at the nine pills lying in the furnace, Ye Hao was very excited: "success." Chapter 204 According to his normal alchemy process, each time there are six to seven pills on average. This is his first attempt, which makes the number of pills increase by two, which makes Ye Hao very happy. Ye Hao picked up a pill and took out another pill that had already been refined. Comparing the two pills, the one refined now is even better than the one refined before. It may be related to his level promotion, but there is almost no difference in the weight of pills, which makes Ye Hao curious. Ye Hao put away the elixir and was ready to continue refining, but this time he was preparing to refine the animal elixir. He was promoted to the third level alchemist. If he refined the second level elixir again, his experience value would undoubtedly be reduced a lot. Now he has to quickly upgrade to the fourth level Alchemist. ...... "Shanshan, where is master Xia." In less than an hour, Yi miaolian comes back with more than ten chariots of lingcao. While Yi miaolian arranges for people to put lingcao into the warehouse, there is no figure of Ye Hao in the hall. Only song Shanshan is sitting in a chair and dozing off. "Oh, there it is." Song Shanshan yawns and points to the direction of the alchemy room. "Young master Xia, what are you doing in the alchemy room?" Yi miaolian puzzled went to the door of the alchemy room, secretly from the crack in the door to see: "he even can alchemy." Yi Miaolin can''t believe everything in front of her. Ye Hao''s skillful movements seem to be stronger than his father: "is this still human?" "Miss Yi is back." Ye Hao is now in the realm of King Wu. At the moment when Yi Miaolin appears at the door, Ye Hao has already noticed. After refining the pills, Ye Hao gets up and opens the door. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to peek." Yi Miaolin peeks at Ye Hao and is embarrassed. She apologizes. Ye Hao shook his head with a smile: "how about lingcao?" Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t care, Yi Miaolin breathed a sigh of relief and quickly replied, "all the lingcao shops in King of beasts city have been bought out by me. This is just a small part of them." Yi Miaolin pointed to the more than ten carriages and said. Ye Hao nodded to signal her to continue. "The price of these spirit grass shops is extremely low. Although our price is 10% higher, it is less than half of the market price. At the same time, I sent some people to buy spirit grass in the surrounding cities according to your instructions." "Well done." Ye Hao is not stingy of praise way, at the same time did not expect the beast demon Zhai so black heart, put the price of those spirit grass shop so low, this is cheap himself. "At the same time, in many shops, there are some ordinary alchemy furnaces, which I bought at a very low price." As soon as Yi Miaolin''s words came to an end, more than a dozen carriages came to the door, each of which had two or three alchemy furnaces. "I really don''t know how to thank you." Ye Hao happily holds Yi Miaolin''s hand. Yi Miaolin does everything carefully. Yi Miaolin felt that her hand was wrapped by Ye Hao''s warm palm, and she felt nervous. Her face was flushed, but she was blocked by the gauze on her face: "don''t say that, young master Xia. I should thank you for that. I never thought that the animal King pavilion would be so lively." "Remember what you said!" Ye Hao suddenly turns around and looks at Yi Miaolin. Yi Miaolin felt that her heart was about to jump out. She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, and her tone was trembling: "what words?" Yi Miaolin instantly remembers what she said to Ye Hao at the beginning. As long as Ye Hao can make the animal King Pavilion shine, she will agree with each other. Just because of Ye Hao''s series of actions, if Ye Hao wants to make the animal King Pavilion shine, it''s just around the corner. At the beginning, I just casually said, in her opinion, Ye Hao can''t do it, but who knows Ye Hao really did it, I don''t know what to do. "Well, I''m kidding you." Ye Hao looked at Yi Miaolin and said with a smile. Yi Miao immediately felt a little lost in her heart. She looked into Ye Hao''s eyes carefully: "as long as you are good to me, I''m willing to marry you, but I want to keep the king of beasts Pavilion open all the time and make it bigger. That''s my father''s wish in his life." Yi Miaolin is very serious when she talks. Ye Hao is stunned because he didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. He didn''t expect Yi Miaolin to take it seriously. Ye Hao looks at Yi Miaolin''s clear eyes and holds Yi Miaolin''s hand: "you don''t regret it." Yi Miaolin shook her head and said in a gentle voice, "never regret it." "OK, I''ll help you realize your dream, but you can think about it more carefully." Ye Hao''s goal is to unify the mainland. The capital is undoubtedly huge, and the shop selling animal pill is also in his plan. Yi Miaolin is the right person. As for the name of the shop, Ye Hao doesn''t care, as long as it belongs to himself. Yi Miaolin looks at Ye Hao carefully. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao would give her time to think about it. She is so moved that she rushes to Ye Hao''s arms: "I think about it. I''ll be your man in the future." "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well." Ye Hao holds Yi Miaolin in his arms. Strictly speaking, she is his first woman. "Together? You are too hasty Song Shanshan stood on one side, listening to the two people''s words clearly, looking at the tightly hugged two people, opened a small mouth and said. "Hiss ~" Ye Hao doesn''t understand why he wants to ask Yi Miaolin why he pinches himself. Yi Miaolin whispers in his ear: "see, your little lover is jealous." "It''s all the same." Why do women pinch men''s waist? Is this a natural skill? I''ve been pinched twice today, first by song Shanshan, and now by Yi Miaolin. It''s so sour. "Don''t pretend to me. Don''t think I can''t see it." Yi Miaolin hummed: "tell me honestly, how many women do you still have." Ye Hao exclaimed how women enter the role so quickly, before a gentle appearance, also a pair of embarrassed. How come you''re so jealous all of a sudden. "Hey, do you care about me or not?" Song Shanshan looked at the two people are still there, sweet talk, huff said. "If you don''t mind, hold it together." Ye Hao laughed and stretched out an arm. "The fox''s tail is out!" Yi Miaolin takes advantage of the opportunity to get rid of Ye Hao''s embrace and holds song Shanshan''s hand: "sister Shanshan, let''s go, ignore this big sex wolf." "How did I become a sex wolf?" Ye Hao touched his nose. Song Shanshan is led by Yi Miaolin. Yi Miaolin laughingly asks, "sister Shanshan, it seems that you want to be held by that sex wolf!" "I''m not." Song Shanshan is said to have a deep heart, and she feels embarrassed. Her pretty face is as delicious as an apple. Chapter 205 "Lord, where are these Dan furnaces?" Ye Hao watched the second daughter go upstairs. A alchemist came to Ye Hao and asked. Ye Hao looked around the hall and pointed to the southeast direction: "clear up the place, and put the furnace there. You can make pills there in the future." At Ye Hao''s command, the alchemist quickly ordered the people to take the furnace off the carriage one by one. "Wait a minute, put down the stove first¡° Ye Hao saw four big men carrying a dark red stove, very simple, said to several big men. "Lord, you are lucky. This is a three-stage alchemy furnace." Just when Ye Hao was about to use the detection technique, the prisoner Longhu Qi Ling said. "Sure enough, I found the treasure." Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Ye Hao was very happy that his Dan stove was still an ordinary Dan stove, and the spirit Dan stove could increase the quality of Dan medicine and the success rate of Dan medicine, but the price of spirit Dan stove was also very expensive, much more expensive than the same level of spirit. To Ye Hao''s surprise, he can still find treasure in this Orc city. This three-stage alchemy furnace is not available. "What''s wrong with this Dan stove? I bought a lot of lingcao, and others gave it to me. " Yi Miaolin and song Shanshan walk up to Ye Hao at the same time. Yi Miaolin looks at Ye Hao and stares at the red stove and says. "It''s from someone else." Ye Hao was a little surprised. This Dan stove could definitely buy the whole beast king Pavilion, but it was given by someone else. "Yes, it can''t be used. If it can''t be used, I''ll be lifted and thrown." Yi Miaolin doesn''t like the whole dark red stove either. If it wasn''t for the lack of red stove in the king of beasts Pavilion, she wouldn''t bring it back by the way. "This is a three-level Dan furnace." Ye Hao lies prone to two female ear side soft voice say. "True or false, how can it be?" The second daughter looked at the dark cauldron. She couldn''t see that it was a third-order cauldron. Even if she threw it on the street, no one would pick it up. "No, the beast demon studio has only one Ding and two-level Dan furnace. We unexpectedly got one Ding and three-level Dan furnace." Yi Miaolin has a strong smile in her eyes. "That''s not to say we''ve passed the beast demon house." Song Shanshan covered her small mouth and said excitedly. There is only one alchemist at the third level in the animal demon house, while there are three in the animal King Pavilion and Ye Hao, two more in the animal demon house. There are three people in the second level Alchemist''s animal demon studio, and there are ten people in the animal King Pavilion. There are no more than 20 alchemists in the first level, but there are 30 in the king of beasts Pavilion. Even the alchemy furnace is stronger than the beast demon house. "Don''t be happy too early. Don''t forget their master, who is the fourth level alchemist." Ye Hao gently stroked song Shanshan''s head. "What shall we do?" Yi Miaolin knows that Ye Hao is right to worry. The owner of the beast demon studio alone can resist all the advantages of the beast king Pavilion. "If it opens tomorrow, the price of pills will be 20% lower." Ye Hao made a decision. "Ah! Will it be too hasty? " Yi Miaolin said anxiously. "The day after tomorrow is the competition. I believe that there are still many people who have not bought pills, and the price of animal demon Zhai has tripled. We should seize this opportunity. Moreover, we have bought so many pills wantonly. The beast demon studio can''t be unaware of it and can''t drag it on any longer. " "Yes, yes." Yi miaolian for a moment, thinks that Ye Hao has a point, and nods. "What are you doing?" Yi Miaolin looks at Ye Hao lifting up the alchemy furnace and goes to the alchemy master. She doesn''t understand and asks. "I want to raise the level of alchemy to level Four as soon as possible." Ye Hao''s tone is dignified. He also feels great pressure to upgrade his alchemy career by tomorrow. "Are you crazy?" The two girls looked at each other and said with one voice. Other people''s Alchemy skills are accumulated over time. Who can upgrade one level overnight. Seeing Ye Hao''s expression is not like joking, the second daughter has to prepare for the opening tomorrow, and song Shanshan hurried back to song''s house to ask her grandfather to help promote. All alchemists also sit down to make pills crazily, preparing for the pills to be used tomorrow. ...... "No one is buying pills wantonly after investigation." Xueji sat in the box, squinting at the glass in his hand and asked softly. The guard behind him quickly replied, "report to my uncle. It''s the beast king pavilion that is buying the spirit grass." "King of beasts pavilion?" Xue Ji put down his wine cup and closed his eyes to ponder: "the king of beasts Pavilion doesn''t even have an alchemist. Why buy so many spirit grasses? Do you want to do spirit grass business?" "Tell my uncle, it''s said that a group of people suddenly appeared in the king of beasts Pavilion. It seems that someone is refining pills in the king of beasts Pavilion, and the king of beasts pavilion has bought dozens of cauldrons for alchemy." The bodyguard looked at Xue Ji enviously. He was so lucky that he became the son-in-law of the animal demon studio. "No way!" Xue Ji''s tone can not help but improve a lot: "do you think I''m a fool? How rare are alchemists? How can there be so many alchemists in the king of beasts pavilion? " Hearing that the bodyguard said that the king of beasts Pavilion had bought dozens of cauldrons for alchemy, Xue Ji''s face was a little angry. He obviously didn''t believe the bodyguard''s words. "My uncle''s lesson is true." The bodyguard quickly knelt down on one knee and said with a sad face. "Now follow me to report to my father-in-law." Xueji knew this was a big deal, so he quickly got up and took the bodyguard to the third floor. "Dong Dong ~" Xueji went to the room on the third floor, stood at the door and arranged his clothes. He knocked on the door gently: "father in law, my son-in-law has something important to report." It was quiet for a while, and then came the voice of the master of the beast demon Studio: "it''s Xueji. Come in." Xueji carefully opens the door and looks at the old man in his coat sitting beside the bed. Xueji accidentally sees a beautiful girl tied to the bed. Xueji quickly takes back his eyes. "Cough, Xueji, what''s the matter?" The old man coughed a few times and asked. At the same time, the skinny old hands were still swimming on the girl, and the girl''s mouth was blocked. They could only make a struggling sound. "Tell me the story from the beginning." Xue Ji drags the bodyguard, and the bodyguard quickly tells the story. The old man''s face became more and more gloomy. Even his brows were frowned: "recently, there is no news from the gang. No other force has entered the orc city!" Hearing such a big move of the king of beasts Pavilion, the old man thought of other forces and thought for a moment: "don''t make a decision about this. If you want to see what the king of beasts Pavilion does, I''ll send someone back to ask." "You go down." The old man waved and said to the guard. When Xueji saw the bodyguard leave, he stood uneasy and asked in fear, "father-in-law, don''t you know anything else?" Chapter 206 The old man narrowed his eyes and closed the door. Xue Ji''s heart was even more violent, and he didn''t dare to look back and lowered his head. "Take off your clothes and go up and play." The old man went down to the table and said to Shirky. When Xue Ji heard the old man''s words, he immediately knelt down shaking: "my son-in-law doesn''t dare to apologize..." "That''s enough. Come on." The old man snorted impatiently. Xueji looked at the old man carefully, stretched out his hand and opened his clothes tremblingly. "Hurry up, or your daughter-in-law will come back later." When the old man finished, Xueji looked at the beautiful woman on the bed. He was burning with passion. He bit his teeth and rushed up directly. The old man looked at Xueji''s action, his mouth showed a touch of ridicule, and sat there quietly. After a while, Xueji was finished. Looking back at the old man, the old man said: "kill her." Seeing the dagger thrown by the old man, Xueji looked at the pretty girl under him, and said, "father-in-law, it''s a pity that we killed such a good woman." "It''s ok if you don''t kill it. This is the granddaughter of an elder of the beast sect. It''s up to you whether you kill it or not." The old man said that, regardless of Xueji''s reaction, he turned and left directly. "What? How could that be? " When Xue Ji heard the old man''s words, he was paralyzed on the bed. He looked at the girl under him carefully. He didn''t look like a woman from an ordinary family. If the people of the beast clan knew about it. Not to mention whether he can enter the beast clan, he will die. Xue Ji takes a dagger and stabs the girl''s throat in spite of her struggle. "Pa Pa ~" the old man pushed the door in and clapped: "congratulations on your correct choice. I''ll help you with the next thing, provided you don''t betray me, or you will die." "I understand." Xueji decadent from the body to get up, quickly put on his clothes. If I had just used the beast demon house before, and then I would have abandoned it when I got to wanzhuzong, now my life is completely in the hands of the old man. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot. Xueji took a deep look at the old man and left directly. "Father, it''s you." Just as Xueji left, the middle-aged woman came out of the back of the bed. She looked at Xueji and sneered. "Well, he really thinks I''m old and stupid and wants to use me? Now you have to listen to me. " The old man laughed. "What about father''s animal King pavilion?" "Go back to Zongli and check for me to see if other forces have invaded the orc city." "Good father." ...... "What''s the situation of the animal King pavilion?" In the early Qing Dynasty, the old man was very concerned about the affairs of the animal King Pavilion, and sent his men to the animal King Pavilion early. The guard said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. The king of beasts pavilion has been open for more than an hour. The pills are not sold." "Ha ha ha, I thought this beast king Pavilion had some skills." Looking at the overcrowded beast demon Zhai, the old man said with a satisfied smile and took out a silver note from his arms: "you are very good. This is a reward for you. Let me continue to observe." ...... "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful alchemy of the host. You will gain 20 points of experience." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of alchemy profession. Now it''s level 4 alchemy master." "Ding Dong, reward the host with a fourth level animal elixir formula, reward the host with a fourth level ulcer medicine formula, and reward the experience value of 100000 points." "Great, there are two more recipes." Ye Hao listened to the prompt sound of the system, his primary acne medicine had no effect for a long time, and he still wanted to buy a pill formula. I didn''t expect that the system even sent one. Although there are a lot of 100000 experience awarded by the system, Ye Hao can''t be upgraded, but it''s almost enough. Ye Hao pushed open the door and looked at the alchemy that his men were trying to make. It seemed that most of them stayed up all night like himself, but the hall was cold and quiet. On the contrary, there were some people around the door. "Xia Hao, you''re out. What''s the matter?" Yi miaolian also excited night did not sleep well, see Ye Hao out quickly trot over. "It''s not urgent. How come there isn''t a guest in the shop?" Ye Hao asked. Yi Miaolin thought that Ye Hao had not been able to upgrade the level, so she was reluctant to say, but she did not ask. She quickly replied, "these people don''t believe in our pills. Up to now, no one has come to inquire about the price." "How could that be?" Ye Hao didn''t expect that the situation would become like this. He thought a little: "if people move the furnace outside to make pills, I don''t believe it. They still don''t believe it." "OK, I''ll do it now." Up to now, Yi Miaolin has no other choice but to listen to Ye Hao''s arrangement. Everyone moves the furnace outside and starts refining pills. But after more than half an hour, several batches of pills had been refined, but no one came to buy them. Ye Hao''s heart also some anxious, went to a nobody''s corner, casually changed his appearance, walked into the crowd. "Man, why don''t you buy pills?" Ye Hao asked a young man with a smile. The young man looked at Ye Hao: "are you from outside¡° Ye Hao nodded. The young man showed a relieved look and explained: "you don''t know something. Just yesterday, the king of beasts pavilion was going to close. It''s because there is no alchemist, and today you don''t know where to find these people." "But aren''t they alchemy?" "They are alchemy, but who knows the quality of the pills. If I buy some inferior pills, I might as well go to the animal demon house to buy them for more money." The young man''s words instantly aroused the approval of the people around him. "The little brother is right. Although the pills are almost the same, they also have quality. Although the price of the animal demon Zhai is more expensive, the quality is still good. The king of beasts Pavilion doesn''t know where to find these alchemists, and the quality is not sure." "I see." Ye Hao nodded secretly, and finally understood the reason. I''ve neglected the quality aspect before, which is what people are most worried about. Because the same level of pills, quality is also divided into inferior pills, Chinese pills, top pills, there are higher levels of perfect pills. Different quality level, there will be a gap in the efficacy of pills. After all, the same level of alchemist, refining the same pills, more or less will be different. Before, because he called out these alchemists, almost all the pills he made were top-grade pills. Therefore, Ye Hao didn''t think about it. Instead, he made the quality of pills so uneasy that no one dared to buy them. Chapter 207 Ye Hao knows what the problem is. He goes to a corner where there is no one. He changes his clothes and goes back to the shop. "Xia Hao, what''s the situation?" Yi Miaolin sees Ye Hao come back, can''t help but get up and ask anxiously. "They don''t really believe in the quality of our pills now." Ye Hao said the key to the problem. "What should we do?" Yi Miaolin can''t be sure. She places her hope on Ye Hao. Now she has made Ye Hao the backbone. "Send pills." Ye Hao spits out three words. "Send pills?" Yi Miaolin covers her mouth and looks at Ye Hao in surprise: "then we are not at a loss. Let alone defeat the beast demon studio, we may close the door directly." "Look at me." With a faint smile on his face, Ye Hao takes Yi Miaolin''s hand and goes to the door of the shop of the king of beasts Pavilion. He calls out the white dragon giant elephant, and Ye Hao jumps to the top of the giant elephant''s head. The white dragon elephant made a loud nose, which immediately attracted all people''s attention. "It''s Xia Hao. Why is he here? What does he want?" "Does he want to buy pills here? I heard that he went to the animal demon studio and was directly driven out by Xueji." The onlookers took their eyes away from the alchemists and turned their eyes to Ye Hao, talking in groups. "Be quiet, everyone. I am Xia Hao''s owner of the animal King Pavilion. Now send out 100 first-order pills, 10 second-order pills, and two third-order pills. Remember, first come first served, one can only get one pill. " Ye Hao uses the power of martial arts to bless this voice, resounding through the whole street. "It''s true or false to send pills." Suddenly someone was ready to move and asked. "It''s true. You are the first to ask. This third-order beast elixir is for you." Ye Hao takes Yi Miaolin, holds the pill bottle, takes out a third-order beast spirit pill from it, and throws it at the speaker. The man was stunned and looked at the pills in his hand. Unexpectedly, he just said a word and got a third-order pill for no reason. "Me too!" "Give me a pill." ...... See Ye Hao really send pills, more people began to shout excitedly, Ye Hao threw out pills with a smile. "You can use it for your Warcraft." Looking at the hand of the elixir distribution finished, Ye Hao said: "elixir free to you, now please help me a favor, is to see how my elixir efficacy." The people who got the pills nodded. After all, they got a pill for no reason. It''s also right to help others prove its efficacy. Moreover, they are eager to know what the efficacy of the pill given by Ye Hao is. "Wait!" In the crowd put their own Warcraft out, suddenly a group of people came to the crowd, the mouth is Xueji. "He asked you to try the pill, you can try it! You are too stupid. Don''t forget that he is also a contestant. Aren''t you afraid of what''s mixed in this elixir? " Xue Ji snatched the pill from one man''s hand, smelled it on his nose, threw it directly to the ground and crushed it with his feet. "What are you doing?" The person who was robbed of pills asked in a loud voice. "Don''t be angry. This is the elixir of our animal demon studio. Its quality is absolutely guaranteed. You can make a lot of money with that elixir that you don''t know what''s mixed with." Xueji patted the man on the shoulder and took out a pill from his arms. Looking at the pill in Xueji''s hand and the crushed Pill on the ground, the man looked up at Xia Hao and happily took the pill from Xueji. Those who want to feed the elixir to Warcraft all begin to hesitate. Looking at the elixir in their hands, they don''t know what to do. "Today, our animal demon studio is very compassionate. As long as you throw your pills on the ground and crush them, you can get a pill of the same level from me." Xue base station to the front of the crowd, in front of the crowd continue to say, at the same time provocative look at Ye Hao. Xue Ji''s words make more people excited. After all, Xue Ji''s words are reasonable. The king of beasts Pavilion doesn''t know where to find the alchemist. Who knows if there will be any problem with the elixir, and the beast demon studio has a reputation, which is more secure than the king of beasts Pavilion. Xue Ji saw that many people were already excited, and his mouth turned up and continued: "look at his own Warcraft, which is still at that level. If his pills are OK, how can he not let his own Warcraft eat it?" "There seems to be some truth in what he said." "Anyway, we can exchange a pill from Xueji. We''re not losing anything." "Master Xue, I''d like to trade with you." After a while, a thin young man stood up and said to Xueji. "Then step on the pill, and I''ll give you the same pill." Xueji said with a smile. At this time, he felt very happy in his heart. Let everyone step on Ye Hao''s elixir, which is equivalent to beating Ye Hao''s face, and at that time, let him not sell a elixir. When the thin young man heard Xue Ji''s words, he was not willing to give up the pills on his opponent. After all, if the pills were crushed, the magic power of the pills would disappear and the pills would lose their effect. If the pill in hand is true, you will lose a lot if you step on it. This one is a second-order pill. "Why don''t you be willing to, you have to think clearly, as long as you step on that elixir, you can get the elixir of the beast demon house." Xue Ji himself could guess the young man''s mind. Then he took out a second-order pill and continued to say to the young man, "if the one in your hand is mixed with something, it''s not good." Hearing Xue Ji''s words, the young man''s face changed and he was about to throw the pills to the ground. "Wait a minute." Ye Hao suddenly said: "this pill is from Xia Hao. If you don''t want it, give it back to me. But if you dare to step on it, no matter who you are, you will die." Ye Hao''s voice was extremely cold, with a strong sense of murder inside. Young people in a panic, after all, Ye Hao that is the existence of second kill king eight, young people know he is not Ye Hao''s opponent. The young man raised his hand and made a posture of throwing pills, but he did not dare to fall. "Young master Xia, you are too overbearing. You don''t care what other people do with the pills you send out." Xueji said. "Shut up, just now you dare to step on my pills, you are doomed to be a dead man. If anyone dares to throw my pills, I will be the first to kill you." Ye Hao''s eyes twinkled with murder, looking at Xue Ji''s words. At the same time, the bloodstained double knives appear in the hand. Xue Ji wanted to say something else, but as soon as he saw the double knives in Ye Hao''s hand, he remembered the scene of the Guo family''s father and son being killed, swallowed his mouth water, and swallowed the words in his throat. Chapter 208 "Master Xue, this..." the young man asked Xue Ji. "Give it back to him, and I''ll still give you pills." Xueji said with an embarrassed smile. Many people were relieved to hear what Xueji said. If they have to fight Ye Hao, they are willing not to take Xue Ji''s pills. But now Xue Ji''s mouth is loose. As long as Ye Hao''s pills are returned, both sides will not offend. They can still get a pill. "By the way, the king of beasts Pavilion gives 50% discount to those who buy pills today. The rest of the customers give a 20% discount, but I don''t blame Xia Hao for the person who changed the pills back, but there is no discount. " Looking at a lot of people moved the idea of returning the pill, Ye Hao said softly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, many people began to hesitate again. That''s a 50% discount. That''s almost a buy one get one free. We should know that there is no discount for the animal demon studio, and the price will rise three times. In contrast, the price of pills in the animal King Pavilion is almost cabbage. "Well, master Xue, do you want to give customers a discount?" Ye Hao looks at Xue Ji with a smile. Ye Hao''s words immediately let everyone put their eyes on Xue Ji''s people, expecting Xue Ji to give a bigger discount. After all, comparing the two stores, most people are still skeptical about the quality of the pills. On the contrary, I believe in the elixir of the beast demon studio. It''s just that the pills from the animal demon house are too expensive for people to buy. That''s why so many people stop at the animal King pavilion to see how effective the pills are. Xue Ji''s face is not good. With the help of the beast demon studio, he can make a few pills. He can also suppress Ye Hao''s face. Maybe his father-in-law will reward him. But when it comes to discount the elixir of the beast demon studio, he really doesn''t have the right. Just at this time, a bodyguard of the beast demon Zhai ran over and whispered in front of Xueji. Xueji was happy and coughed two times, saying: "in order to thank you for your support for the beast demon Zhai, the price of the pill of the beast demon Zhai has been restored, and those who exchange the pill of the beast king Pavilion can enjoy 20% discount of the beast demon Zhai." Xueji''s words immediately made many people excited. If it was put yesterday, maybe all people would jump up in a moment and crush the beast demon house. But now with the lower price of the beast king Pavilion, more people begin to compare. This is human nature. If there is only one family selling Warcraft elixir, Warcraft elixir will recover its price at this juncture. It is estimated that all people will go to the animal demon studio to buy, but also feel that they have taken advantage. But now there is the king of beasts Pavilion, the price is still lower than the original price of the beast demon Zhai, so more people begin to hesitate, want to know the quality of the pill of the king of beasts Pavilion, and how to compare it with the beast demon Zhai. "What are you hesitating about? You don''t believe in animal demon Zhai. Don''t you believe in animal demon sect?" Xue basically thought that when he finished the news, everyone would look at him with admiration and thanks. But to his surprise, the people just looked at it quietly, as if the shocking news of the price reduction of the beast demon studio had no effect on the people at all. "What''s more, who knows where these alchemists from the king of beasts Pavilion come from? Do you think their elixirs can be compared with our animal demon studio?" Shirky continued to crush the hearts of those who were still hesitating. "Master Xia, I don''t want this pill. I''ll give it back to you." At this time, the thin young man came to the giant elephant and handed the pill to Ye Hao nervously. Ye Hao took the pill with a smile, nodded gently, did not look at the young man, and did not speak. Xue Ji looked at someone returning the elixir to Ye Hao. He immediately laughed and took out a elixir: "this elixir belongs to you. It''s up to you to perform well. Today, the beast demon studio will give you a 20% discount." "Thank you, master Xue." The young man happily took the pill and stood aside. "What are you waiting for? Time is limited. Don''t regret it then. " Xueji continued to stimulate the public. Yi Miaolin stands on one side, secretly worried, and keeps winking at Ye Hao, but ye Haowei closes his eyes, as if he is asleep. Yi Miaolin tried to open her mouth several times, but seeing Ye Hao''s appearance, she swallowed her words again. With the youth''s leadership, nearly half of the people soon returned the pills to Ye Hao. Ye Hao just took back the pills with a smile and didn''t say a word to keep them. On the contrary, Xue Ji kept talking there and asked more people to return the pills to Ye Hao. Seeing that nearly half of the people return the pills, not only Yi Miaolin is worried, but also the alchemists stop alchemy and look at Ye Hao anxiously. "What''s brother Xia Hao doing? Why don''t you say a few words to stay? These people are going to be gone." Standing in the crowd, song Shanshan looks at Ye Hao, and her anxious little hands keep playing with the corners of her clothes. "Xia Hao, you are really not simple. How many secrets do you have?" Hiding in the crowd, Xie Chunyu looks at Ye Hao sitting on the white dragon giant elephant. She was very curious. How did Ye Hao become the boss of the king of beasts Pavilion overnight? And there are so many alchemists. Only now does Xie Chunyu know that Yehao was responsible for yesterday''s purchase of all the spirit grasses in the orc city. "The girl seems to have known for a long time, but she has been hiding it from me." Xie Chunyu looks at Song Shanshan in the crowd and thinks angrily. "There''s no one left. It''s a rare chance!" Xue Ji looked at most of the people and gave the pills back to Ye Hao. His face was full of laughter. After a while, there were still thirty or forty people left, holding the pills given by Ye Hao in their hands, and standing firmly on Ye Hao''s side in their heart. "Well, Xia Hao, I thank you for believing me. Now I urge you to let your Warcraft take our pills. Xia Hao promises that if your Warcraft has any problems, our animal King Pavilion will pay three times the price of your Warcraft." Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes and said solemnly. "Well, I believe you, Mr. Xia." At the beginning, the man who got the third-order elixir stood up and said, at the same time, he released his Warcraft. His Warcraft is a giant lizard at the top of the second level. If you want to upgrade, the second level elixir has no effect, so you can only use the third level elixir. If the quality of the third level elixir is OK, it is enough to upgrade the giant lizard to the third level one Warcraft. "Wait! This little brother, you don''t want to admit death. In case your Warcraft has problems and can''t participate in the competition tomorrow, even if the king of beasts Pavilion pays you money, then you''ll lose more than you gain! " Xue Ji didn''t want to let Ye Hao go so easily. He took out a third-order elixir from his arms and said, "I''ve given that brother a third-order elixir just now. There''s another one here. Anyway, it''s all third-order elixir. Why don''t you use my safe one?" "This..." heard Xueji mention tomorrow''s game, the man began to hesitate. Because Xue Ji has a point. It''s the most important thing to enter the beast clan if you take part in the competition tomorrow. If Ye Hao''s elixir has a problem and his Warcraft can''t compete tomorrow, it''s not worth the loss. Chapter 209 He turned his eyes to Ye Hao and found that Ye Hao was quietly looking at him, with a faint smile on his face, as if he was full of confidence in his pills, while Xue Ji was like a clown in his eyes. In his heart a ruthless, absolutely block up a, toward Xue Ji embrace boxing. "Ha ha, that''s right." Looking at the young man clasping his fist at him, Xueji thought that the young man also stood on his side, and the smile on his face was more brilliant. "I think master Xue misunderstood. Thank you for your kindness. I believe in master Xia Hao." The young man said to Xueji with embarrassed face. The smile on Xue Ji''s face was stiff, and he hummed coldly: "I don''t know what''s good." "You''re doing well. Thank you for believing me. This pill is also yours." Ye Hao threw a pill that others had just returned to the young man. The young man quickly received the pill and gave it to his giant lizard Warcraft. When the giant lizard smelled the smell of the pill, he was very excited. He swallowed the pill in one mouthful. At this time, everyone focused on the giant lizard. "Zhi ~" the lizard screamed wildly, and its breath burst out completely. "Boom ~" the breath of the giant lizard was shocked, and the breath of the giant lizard suddenly became strong. "Yes, there is absolutely no problem with the quality of this pill." Seeing the giant lizard upgrade, everyone was delighted, and the young man''s face was full of excited smile. "Zhi ~" Under normal circumstances, Warcraft will become honest after upgrading, but the giant lizard is still barking in place. "Ha ha ha, I said there was something wrong with this pill. I told you you didn''t listen to it. Now I know I regret it." The giant lizard successfully upgraded. Xueji was very upset, but seeing that the giant lizard seemed strange, he immediately began to laugh. The young man was a little flustered when he heard the cry of the giant lizard, but through the communication between Yupai and the giant lizard, the young man''s face was suddenly happy and looked at Xueji disdainfully. "This kid can''t be brain broken, his own Warcraft has a problem, and he can still laugh." "I think he regretted that he didn''t listen to you, uncle. Now he has been stimulated and can''t accept it." Xueji and his subordinates speak out freely. The only way to achieve their goal is to sell the pills of the animal King Pavilion. They didn''t expect that the pills of the animal King Pavilion really had problems. "Young master Xia, I didn''t expect that you should be such a mean person. In order to make huge profits and take part in the competition, we should use this kind of abusive means. " Xue Ji points to Ye Hao and asks in a loud voice. And those hands that still hold Ye Hao''s pills are all at a loss to look at the pills in their hands. "If you don''t know anything, just shut up." Ye Hao''s eyes a cold, cold voice said. "You..." "Boom" "The realm has been improved, and it has broken through another level." Just when Xue Jigang wanted to refute Ye Hao, the giant lizard''s breath was strong again, and the sharp eyed man cried excitedly. "It''s... It''s impossible, it''s impossible to break through twice." Shirky shook his head in disbelief. But the smell of the giant lizard can''t be wrong. At first, the giant lizard was the peak of the second level. Now he has taken a pill. Now his cultivation is the second level of the third level. "Hum, that''s because the pills of the animal King pavilion are good, but they are not comparable to those of the animal demon studio." At this time, the young man was in a very happy mood. Finally, he was right. He still had a third-order elixir in his hand. Without any accident, the giant lizard could make a breakthrough. He is now a loyal admirer of the king of beasts Pavilion. Seeing that Xueji still wants to stand up for trouble, the young people have long been unhappy with him and can''t help laughing. "Hum, I think it''s just an accident, or only your elixir is good. You''re the one Xia Hao is looking for. Warcraft has taken elixir in advance, but what means do you use to make Warcraft break through twice in a row." Scrooge''s brain was running fast, and suddenly he asked. "I don''t know Mr. Xia at all." Young people did not expect that Xue Ji would use such a rogue means to slander Ye Hao. "If you say you don''t know, you don''t know. Do you have any evidence?" "That''s right. I think master Xue is right. You must have colluded with each other for a long time. You gave Warcraft pills in advance and wanted to cheat everyone to buy your pills." All the people around Xueji stood up to cooperate with Xueji. They were originally the people of the animal demon studio, and naturally they didn''t want to see that the pills of the animal King Pavilion were better than those of the animal demon studio, otherwise how could the pills of the animal demon studio be sold. "Please believe me, I really don''t know Mr. Xia." Seeing that so many people began to question Ye Hao, the young man explained anxiously. Originally, the young giant lizard broke through two levels in a row. People with good eyesight know that the elixir of the king of beasts Pavilion is better than that of the beast demon studio, because the elixir of the beast demon studio can only make the Warcraft break through one level. Immediately let many people ready to take out silver, want to buy pills. However, hearing what Xue Ji said, many people immediately became suspicious, because what Xue Ji said was not impossible. Let Warcraft take a breakthrough pill at the same time, and then let Warcraft take a special pill to restrain, it is possible for Warcraft to make a continuous breakthrough in an instant. "Shirky is right. I believe many people have used this method." All of a sudden, an old voice came, and people quickly let out a road. "Master of beast demon studio, why did he come?" "The king of beasts Pavilion is also a Warcraft elixir shop. If the king of beasts Pavilion is alive, it''s a powerful opponent of the beast demon studio. Can he sit there?" ...... It''s the master of the beast demon studio. In fact, he has been in the crowd for a long time. To his surprise, the beast king pavilion was opened by Ye Hao. Recalling what Ye Hao said yesterday, let him remember and don''t regret it. He also sniffed, did not care, if he knew that Ye Hao would come to open a Warcraft pill shop, he would have sold the pill to Ye Hao, which would not cause so much trouble. Fortunately, Xueji is still very smart, and he makes people dare not buy the pills of the beast king Pavilion. The reason why he stood up was that he was afraid that Xueji''s words were not strong enough to convince people, and his own words were different. Many people nodded when they heard the master of the beast demon studio. The reason why we let Warcraft take special pills is to make Warcraft break through several levels in an instant, so that the enemy can be caught off guard. "What master Yang Zhai means is that the beast king pavilion has played such a trick?" Many people are still convinced of the master of the beast demon studio. After all, he is a fourth-order alchemist with that experience. "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen it, but there are many people who will do it." Beast demon Zhai master touched some white beard and said with a smile, giving an ambiguous answer. Chapter 210 "Young master Xia, we admire your veterinary skill. Just tell us the truth about your pills. Don''t waste our time here." "Yes, Mr. Xia, give me an answer." There are a lot of impatient people, directly to Ye Hao asked. "I think we all think the problem is troublesome, even if this person is my person, then these people are not!" Ye Hao saw that someone asked him, with a smile on his face, pointing to the remaining 30 or 40 people who were still holding their pills. The group of people with pills, looking at the people, cast their eyes on them. Many people began to say with a bitter smile: "Mr. Xia is joking. We dare not take the pills you sent us up to now. We are afraid that the pills you gave us have problems like master Xue said, so we dare not give them to Warcraft." "I know him. His name is Zhang Ergou. He''s right. We''ve been together every day these two days. He can''t be Mr. Xia''s man." "I know him. He''s my servant, and he can''t be Xia Hao''s man¡° "He''s not..." ....... One by one, the onlookers came out to point out that Ye Hao, with a faint smile on his face, reached out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet: "since everyone thinks they are not my people, they let Warcraft take my pills, then everyone will not doubt anything." "That''s natural. Can we not trust the people we know?" "As long as their Warcraft takes pills, let alone break through twice in a row, it can break through once. Then I will buy Xia Hao''s pills without saying a word." "Me too." ...... "Well, please let Warcraft take the pill. I''ll give you another pill after taking it. What Xia Hao wants to send will not be taken back." Ye Hao finish saying, just those people return the Dan medicine, again take in the hand to say. "Everyone, Xia Gongzi is so interesting. Let''s let Warcraft take it." A chubby middle-aged man hugged the crowd and said. "Good!" The crowd got up and agreed. The onlookers quickly gave way to a field and let everyone let Warcraft out. "Roar ~" "Zhi ~" "Hiss ~" All kinds of Warcraft sound, happily swallow the master''s elixir. After a while, some Warcraft has begun to break through. "This Warcraft broke through." "That''s nothing. That''s two consecutive breakthroughs." "Don''t make a fuss. I''ve seen more than ten Warcraft break through twice." ...... "Young master Xia, I want to buy the third-order pills. Give me ten." "Young master Xia, I want the pills from the first level to the third level, and I''ll take ten of each." Seeing a lot of Warcraft, almost all of them broke through two in a row, only a few of them broke through once, and the crowd was excited. These people have proved that they are not Ye Hao''s people. What does that mean? It only means that the quality of the pills in the king of beasts Pavilion is better than that in the beast demon studio. See someone has begun to take out the silver, more people began to react, one by one shouting, for fear of not grabbing pills. "Master Xue, you don''t want to say that these people are all from master Xia." At first, the young giant lizard was wronged by Xue Ji, but now he can finally take a bad breath. "Who knows." Xueji is still dead, but they don''t pay any attention to him. Seeing is believing. The pills of the king of beasts pavilion are all powerful. Now they don''t care what Xueji says. "Don''t worry, everyone. The animal demon studio has always said that there is something wrong with the pills of the animal King Pavilion. Now the animal King pavilion has proved that the effect of the pills of the animal King Pavilion can be seen. And the price of animal demon Zhai pills is so expensive, you must want to see the efficacy of animal demon Zhai pills. " Ye Hao looks at the people who want to fight. He doesn''t want to end like this. Xueji was nagging there for a long time. He couldn''t just let him go. How could he charge a little interest. "The elixir of our animal demon studio is authentic. Is it still available for verification?" Xue Ji''s heart is empty. The pills of the beast demon studio are really good, but they are different from those of the king of beasts Pavilion. After all, the elixir of the king of beasts Pavilion, most of the other people''s Warcraft, almost a elixir can break through twice, and the beast demon studio can only let the Warcraft break through once. "Don''t you dare? Didn''t you shout happily just now?" Ye Hao sneers at Xue Ji. "That''s right. You just distributed so many pills. Let them see the effect of pills." "Hey, that boy, didn''t you take Xueji''s pills just now? Just experiment." Many people do not think it is too big to watch the excitement, accompanied by Ye Hao shouting loudly. Yi Miaolin, standing beside the giant elephant, finally breathes out a breath, and her heart is also released. With admiration in the corner of her eyes, she looks at Ye Hao sitting on the giant elephant. At the beginning, Xue Ji deliberately said that there was something wrong with the pill of the animal King Pavilion, but she was so anxious that she wanted to explain it all the time. But he didn''t know how to explain it. Instead, Ye Hao was calm and calm. It''s like watching Xueji perform all the time, and then give Xueji a fatal blow. Looking back now, Xueji is just like a monkey, and let Ye Hao play all the time. After Xue Ji made such a fuss, it proved the power of the pill and convinced everyone. I thought it would end like this. Who knows that Ye Hao didn''t want to let go of the beast demon Zhai. He directly questioned the pill of the beast demon Zhai in front of everyone. This makes the beast demon Zhai do not know what to do. Originally, he wanted to tear down Ye Hao''s platform, but now Ye Hao turned it around and made them have to go on. Yi Miaolin begins to admire Ye Hao sincerely. It seems that Ye Hao has already planned all this, but Xue Ji seems that Ye Hao is looking for a performance. Yi Miaolin looks at Ye Hao with admiration: "this is the man that Yi Miaolin should look for." "Well, I''d like to try the elixir of the animal demon studio." At first, the thin young man, unable to withstand the pressure of the crowd, released his Warcraft and said. The thin young man gave the elixir given by Xueji to his own Warcraft, and then... There was no more. "What''s the matter, master Xue?" Thin youth waited for a long time, puzzled to Xue Ji inquired. "Don''t worry. Maybe the medicine hasn''t come yet." Xueji saw that Warcraft didn''t break through, and he was a little flustered. He looked at the master of the beast demon studio with a guilty heart. "What the hell is going on." The old man''s face is not good. He asked coldly. Now the king of beasts pavilion has proved that their elixir is powerful. If at this juncture, the elixir of his animal demon house can''t even break the first level of Warcraft, then his animal demon house is really over. But the old man clearly knew that the elixir of the beast demon house, even if it was not as good as the elixir of the beast king pavilion just now, was not much different. It could not break through twice, but it was no problem to break through once. But it will never be like now. Warcraft has no reaction after eating a little. Chapter 211 "Father in law, I really don''t know. This is the pill you gave me!" Xueji depressed said, he thought it was the animal demon Zhai pill problem. "Take a look at your pills. Don''t be cheated by some thieves who call to catch thieves." Just when they were puzzled, a voice came from the crowd. Those who took Xueji pills quickly released their Warcraft and fed Xueji pills to their Warcraft, but they all went into the sea like a stone ox without any movement. "Xueji, you liar, take these fake pills to deceive us." "That''s right. It''s your own elixir, but you still want to slander other people''s animal King Pavilion." "I think we''d better not go to the animal demon Zhai to buy pills. The price is so expensive. In the end, we''ll get a bunch of fakes." ...... "Shirky, what the hell are you doing?" The owner of the animal demon house was very angry. If the pill was accidental at the beginning, it was impossible that so many pills were accidental. He knew the pills of his animal demon house very well. "Show me the rest of the pills." The beast demon Zhai master frowned tightly and told Xue Ji coldly. Xueji also knew that something was wrong, so he quickly gave the remaining pills to the master of the beast demon studio. The master of beast demon Zhai poured out several pills and looked at them carefully. He was puzzled: "there''s no problem. It''s really the pills of my beast demon Zhai. How can it be like this?" "How about father-in-law?" Xue Ji wiped the cold sweat on his head and asked carefully, for fear that he had taken the wrong pill. "There is no problem with these pills. Are you sure you gave them these pills?" The master of the beast demon studio asked in a deep voice. "Absolutely. How dare I cheat my father-in-law." Shirky said quickly. ...... "Well, everyone, what''s the effect of the pills from the beast demon studio compared with those from the king of beasts pavilion? I''m sure you all know it. Now the discount of our king of beasts Pavilion pills remains unchanged, and the quantity is limited. You are welcome to buy them. " Ye Hao looks at Xue Ji and their faces are puzzled. When they are whispering, they know that something must have gone wrong. Otherwise, even if the elixir of the beast demon Zhai is no good, it can''t have no effect at all. Otherwise, the beast demon Zhai can''t be opened for such a long time, unless they really want to die. "Young master Xia is really a good man. Unlike some people who sell fake pills and increase the price so many times, I want to buy more pills." "I want to..." As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, all the people began to crowd up, and some even had to fight. "Everyone, we are now refining pills on the spot and selling them on the spot. Please line up in front of the corresponding Dan stove. Of course, there are also ready-made pills. Please line up in the shop to buy them. " As soon as Ye Hao''s voice was over, everyone immediately ran to a Dan stove and began to line up. Some stood at the door of the store and wanted to buy ready-made ones, so they directly lined up at the door. "Beast demon Zhai, you liar, return my pills and my discount." See everyone consciously line up, those with xuejidan medicine, but standing in the same place, don''t know what to do, and the person with the third-order pill, suddenly yelled. He this shout, immediately led those who take Xueji Dan medicine mood, one by one loud angry scold way. "What about father-in-law?" Listen, the more people scold, the worse they will be. If they don''t worry about the status of the beast demon studio, some people want to do it directly. "It''s something you''ve caused. You can solve it yourself." The owner of the beast demon studio didn''t know where the problem was. He left with a group of bodyguards on his sleeve. Xue Ji''s face was bitter, and he scolded in his heart: "you old man, I''m not for you. At this critical time, you still want to ignore me." Xueji wanted to catch up with the old man, but those who took Xueji pills couldn''t agree. "Brothers, this dog wants to run. Beat him up." Don''t know who yelled, dozens of people in an instant in order to go up, to Xueji punch and kick. Looking at Xue Ji being beaten, Ye Hao also has a bad breath in his heart. Looking at the overcrowded shop door, Xin Kui had foresight and exchanged dozens of low-level warriors in advance, otherwise he would not be able to get busy. "Boss, how did I do it?" Just when Ye Hao put away the white dragon giant elephant and wanted to go back to the shop, Yiqing didn''t know when to stand beside him and said with a sly smile. Ye Hao looked at Yiqing strangely and said with a helpless smile, "I just said that the pills of the beast demon studio can''t be like that. It turned out that it was your boy who did it." "Hey, hey." With a smile, Yiqing looked at Xue Ji who was beaten by others with disdain: "who let that boy be so arrogant and dare to ask the boss for your trouble? This is just a small lesson for him." "This is my sister-in-law." Yi Qing looked at Yi Miaolin and said with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Yi Qing. I''m my eldest brother. If you have anything, just tell me." Yi Qing''s sister-in-law made Yi miaolinian blush and nodded her head. "Don''t worry about him. Go and do your work." Ye Haobai took a look at Yi Qingyi, touched Yi Miaolin''s hair and said softly. "Boss, what''s your identity? Where did you find these alchemists?" Looking at the sea of people outside, more than 40 alchemists are making pills. Everyone''s movements are so skillful. So many alchemists, his family is not unable to take out, but it is absolutely impossible to be so domineering as Ye Hao, carrying so many alchemists with him. You know, alchemists are important resources in the family. They can make great contributions to the family. They usually stay in the family and can''t run around at will. And Ye Hao can bring out so many alchemists, which shows that Ye Hao''s family is not inferior to this alchemist at all. He guesses that Ye Hao is more and more lofty and mysterious in his heart. "Where are these alchemists from? You want to know!" Ye Hao looked at Yi Qing''s face and asked mysteriously. Happy face of the accident, immediately nodded. "Dream!" Looking at Yi Qing''s ear, Ye Hao pinches it hard. Spit out two words in the mouth, turned around and entered the alchemy room. Because he also wants to refine the fourth level elixir, because only by upgrading the white dragon giant elephant to the fourth level, can he be sure of winning in tomorrow''s competition. "Hiss ~" Yiqing quickly covered his ears and took a breath: "hum, no matter what identity you are, I will follow you." ...... "Xia Hao, I won''t let you go tomorrow, and all of you." Xueji got up from the ground, looked at the beast king pavilion with hatred, limped away, and swore in his heart. Chapter 212 Xue Ji goes back to the animal demon house and looks at the splendid animal demon house. At this time, it is still crowded. It seems that the voice of the animal King pavilion has not affected the voice of the animal demon house. Xue Ji recalled that the master of the beast demon studio left him alone, and his heart was full of fire. But people under the eaves, had to bow, ah, who let himself now need the help of beast demon Zhai. Xue Ji sighed, forced a smile on his face and limped to the beast demon studio. "Uncle, you have come back. The master of the House asked you to go upstairs to find him." A bodyguard saw Xue Ji''s embarrassment from a distance and ran to help him with a smile. "Get out of here." Xue Ji glanced at the bodyguard. He followed him in all kinds of courtesies before. At the critical moment, he ran away with the master of the beast demon house. Now he still wants to laugh at himself. The anger in Xue Ji''s heart spurted out and slapped the bodyguard in the face. The bodyguard also dared to be angry, and quickly lowered his head. "Father in law, I''m back." Xue Ji hid all his dissatisfaction and said with a respectful smile on his face, standing behind the master of the animal demon studio. "Do you blame me for leaving you behind in your heart now? Are you scolding me in your heart now?" The master of the beast demon studio didn''t look back, and immediately told Xueji''s mind. Xueji face embarrassed incomparable, dry smile a few: "father-in-law, how can I blame you, what you do is right." "Ha ha." The master of the beast demon studio laughed, turned and patted Xue Ji on the shoulder: "I knew I didn''t mistake you. Today''s event is not your fault, nor me, but Xia Hao''s dog." "Do you know why I left you alone?" Of course, the owner of the beast demon studio can know the dissatisfaction in Xueji''s heart, so he must enlighten Xueji, so that Xueji can work harder for him. "I don''t know." Xue Ji no matter how to hide, the resentment in the tone, more or less can still be heard. "You have to know that our biggest asset is the beast demon house. But just now that happened, the elixir of our animal demon Zhai is invalid. One of us has to bear it. If this person is me, then the whole animal demon Zhai will be over. So I can only let you bear it, otherwise I can let those humble bodyguards bear it. " "I understand." The master of the beast demon studio said that, Xue Ji also thought it was reasonable. After all, beast demon Zhai mainly stands up to speak. No matter how to deny it, the accusation will be related to the beast demon Zhai. In that way, the pills of beast demon Zhai can''t be sold. So the master of the beast demon studio didn''t say a word, so he turned away and left him behind, so that all the blame came to his head. At that time, the animal demon studio will be able to release the news, saying that Xue Ji confused the pills, so it is absolutely impossible to explain just now. No matter how they explain it, no one will listen to it. But no matter how to say, his heart is for the beast demon Zhai, will pay so much. Now it''s all his own fault. Even if the master of the beast demon studio says it''s time to spend, Xue Ji still feels very wronged. The master of the beast demon studio looks at Xue Ji and thinks. He knows that the resentment in Xue Ji''s heart has been eliminated. His eyes show a touch of essence. He picks up two pills bottles from the table and hands them to Xue Ji. Xue Ji took the pill bottle and opened it. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "father-in-law, this is..." "Yes, one of the bottles is the fourth level Warcraft elixir. There are more than 20 pills in total, which is enough for your two Warcraft to reach the fourth level peak." Beast demon Zhai master touched his beard and explained kindly. "What is this bottle?" Xue Ji happily covered the bottle of pills and put it in his arms. He quickly opened another bottle of pills and saw that there were only two pills in it. His intuition told him that the pills in it were more precious. "This is the only successful level 5 elixir I''ve had for so long. With those level 4 elixirs, it''s enough to make your Warcraft level 5." Beast demon Zhai master some proud said. "Father in law, have you reached the fifth level alchemist?" Shirky asked in disbelief. The master of the animal demon studio shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s not so easy. I haven''t touched the threshold of the fifth level alchemist up to now. I combined some powerful spirit herbs with luck to make these pills successfully, otherwise it would not be so few." "Don''t let me down." Beast demon Zhai master patted Xueji on the shoulder and said. "Don''t worry, father-in-law." At this time, with so many pills, Xue Ji''s resentment suddenly disappeared. If we knew at the beginning that the master of the beast demon studio would give us such great benefits, let alone one group fight, that is, ten or eight group fights, then he was willing. The master of the beast demon studio gave him so much elixir, which was enough to let him have two level five Warcraft. For tomorrow''s competition, he added more assurance in his heart. "What I want you to do is to crush Xia Hao''s Warcraft and all their Warcraft tomorrow, so as to prove that the pills of our animal demon studio are powerful." The reason why the master of the beast demon studio took out his only two five level pills was that he had planned to cultivate Xueji''s Warcraft into the most powerful one, and let Xueji''s Warcraft crush everyone''s Warcraft. Only in this way can he prove that the pills of his beast demon studio are effective. As long as Xueji''s Warcraft crush Ye Hao''s Warcraft, it can directly prove that the elixir of his beast demon house is stronger than the elixir of the beast king Pavilion. "My father-in-law, I will be the first in the competition tomorrow." Xueji''s heart is also full of confidence. "Someone''s making a lot of noise down there." Just when the master of the beast demon studio wanted to encourage Xue Ji for a few words, he suddenly heard a noise coming from downstairs and asked his subordinates. The bodyguard touched the cold sweat on his head and said, "tell the master that some people say that the pills of our animal demon Zhai are fake and want to refund the money." "Hum, if they want to change the pills they bought, they can change them. Let me blow them out." The beast demon Zhai master was discontented and gave orders to the bodyguard. "Yes." The bodyguard received the order and ran downstairs. "In accordance with the gist of the fast, the pills sold will not be returned, and I will blow these people out." The guard stood on the stairs, holding his head high and shouting. "You can see that the animal demon studio sells fake pills, but it''s not allowed to return them. I advise you to go to the animal King pavilion to buy them." "That''s right. The pills of the animal King pavilion are powerful and cheaper than those of the animal demon studio." When many people heard the words of the troublemakers, they put the money back into their pockets. "Give us a refund, or we''ll smash the shop." Chapter 213 "That''s right. Why don''t you let me back? Is there a ghost in your heart?" "I''m the prince of Huachi nvweng country. Give me a refund quickly, or I''ll tear down your animal demon house." ...... Seeing that there are so many pills, the people who bought the pills, though they don''t know whether the pills are true or not, are clamoring to return them. Among these people, there are also people with backgrounds who are not afraid of the beast demon sect and threaten directly. The bodyguard could not help but be a little worried. He didn''t think that his words caused more riots. He could not help shouting in panic: "you stop them, I''ll go to the master of the fast." The bodyguard ran to the master of the beast demon Zhai in a hurry, panting and hissing, and said: "if the master of the beast Zhai are only people of the king of beasts City, then everything is easy to do. The small ones can deal with them, but there are still some powerful people among them. We can''t afford them." "Give them a refund." Beast demon Zhai master sat on the chair and said angrily. "Don''t be angry, father-in-law. The king of beasts Pavilion won''t be proud for long." Looking at the beast demon Zhai master''s face gloomy, Xue Ji began to persuade. "You go down, if you can''t win the first place, I''ll kill you." The master of the beast demon studio waved and warned Xue Ji. "Yes." Xueji left in a panic. Looking at Xue Ji leaving, the master of the beast demon studio closed his eyes and thought, with a light of resentment in his eyes: "well, I don''t regret it. No one has ever let me suffer such a big loss. I won''t let Xia Hao go so easily." ...... "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for refining the fourth level elixir. Alchemy experience is increased by 20." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for refining level 4 elixir. The experience of refining elixir is increased by 20." "The pills are almost there." Ye Hao finished refining dozens of fourth-order pills, and finally had a rest. He saw that it was dark outside, but the people outside There are still many. It seems that today''s beast king Pavilion is destined to be a sleepless night. His alchemy room, want to call out the Colossus, space that is absolutely not enough, so Ye Hao an idea, appeared in the prison Dragon Lake. "Little ball, make room for me." Ye Hao looked at the white beard and said with a smile. When Qi Ling hears Ye Hao''s words, he waves his sleeve, and an empty space appears in front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao immediately takes out the purple and red medium jade card and releases the white dragon giant elephant. The white dragon giant elephant sees Ye Hao and makes a loud noise. The two strong men in the prison Dragon Lake look up to this side. Ye Hao indicates that they are OK. The two strong men continue to lower their heads and begin to practice. The dragon also wakes up in deep sleep, lazily raises his eyelids, looks at this side, turns over and continues to sleep. "Come on, Xiaobai." Ye Hao takes out a third-order elixir and throws it to the giant elephant. The giant elephant immediately swings his long nose and draws the elixir into his mouth. After waiting for a long time, the breath of the white dragon elephant was only one point stronger, but there was no sign of breakthrough. The white dragon elephant looked at Ye Hao eagerly. "No way." If it wasn''t for the fact that his pills were all made by himself and then put into the space, Ye Hao doubted whether Yiqing had changed his pills. "Lord, this giant elephant is a variant Warcraft, and it also contains a trace of dragon blood. Naturally, it can''t be compared with ordinary Warcraft. The more pills it can take, the better it will be." Qi Ling looks at Ye Hao''s puzzled face and explains with a smile. "Well, I''m worried that if I give it too much pills, it will explode and die." Ye Hao says helplessly, who let oneself meet again eat goods. Other people''s Warcraft can basically break through twice after taking one of their own pills. The white dragon giant elephant is good. Taking one pill only increases the strength of the body by one point. Ye Hao threw pills to the giant elephant twice in a row. The breath on the giant elephant suddenly shocked and finally broke through the first level. The giant elephant''s body didn''t change much, but the scales on his limbs increased a little. "Eat, you eater." Ye Hao thought that ten third-order pills would be enough for the white dragon giant elephant to reach the third-order peak. Now he seems to think too much. But the smile on Ye Hao''s face reveals Ye Hao''s inner thoughts. In his opinion, the more pills the white dragon elephant takes, the better. If he can eat up the beast king Pavilion, it''s the best. Other Warcraft from the third level primary, want to break through to the third level peak, swallow more than ten pills, that''s almost. However, the white dragon giant elephant ate more than 40 pills of Ye Hao''s pills. It''s a pity that he was able to make pills himself. No one else could afford to raise this monster. "Well, don''t take this third-order pill. It''s useless." Ye Hao in the eyes of the white dragon giant elephant, put away the third-order pills, then took out the just refined fourth-order pills. The white dragon elephant put out its long nose and sniffed, and immediately made a joyful cry. "Eat, eat to death, you pull down." Ye Hao laughs and scolds and gives all the pills to the white dragon giant elephant. He believes that the white dragon giant elephant has that strength. And Ye Hao found that the white dragon giant elephant is a mutant Warcraft, and its intelligence is better than other Warcraft. "Forget it. I''ll make two more batches of pills." Ye Hao looks at the elixir in front of the white dragon giant elephant and sends it out. When Ye Hao returned to the prison Dragon Lake again, he saw that he had already eaten all the pills in front of the white dragon giant elephant. The strength of the white dragon giant elephant also rose to level 4 and level 7, and his body was three times bigger. White dragon sees Ye Hao coming out, and immediately runs to Ye Hao happily. Ye Hao arrives at the ground immediately, and the earth is shaking. Ye Hao now feels that he is not the opponent of white dragon giant elephant. You should know that you can kill the eighth level of King Wu, but you are not the opponent of the white dragon giant elephant. Ye Hao''s face showed joy and threw the pills in his hand to the giant elephant: "eat, eat, if you can''t give me the first place tomorrow, I''ll bake you directly." The white dragon elephant could clearly hear Ye Hao''s meaning, and his eyes could not help showing his pitiful look. "Sell what cute." Ye Hao slapped the white dragon elephant on the head. The giant elephant quickly swallows the elixir given by Ye Hao into his stomach. At last, some elixir is left. Of course, it''s not that the white dragon giant elephant can''t eat it, but because it has reached the fourth peak. Even if he takes the elixir again, it will have no effect. Ye Hao looked at the white dragon giant elephant and muttered: "it''s not enough. I can''t refine five level pills. What should I do?" What Ye Hao wants to do is to let the white dragon elephant win the first place in the competition tomorrow. It''s not as simple as 500000 experience. There''s also something about investigating Xie Chunyu''s father. That''s 10 million experience. Ye Hao believes in 10 million experience. Even if he doesn''t break through the martial arts realm, it''s almost the same. The most important thing is three million resurrection points, which can be exchanged for three martial arts masters. That''s another big help for me. Chapter 214 Ye Hao secretly congratulated himself that he had come out. Otherwise, staying in Yanlong Empire would undoubtedly limit his development. Now, as long as you complete a task, you can gain 10 million experience points and 3 million soul points. But Ye Hao also knows that since the system can give so many rewards, the ten thousand beast sect is undoubtedly a dragon''s den. "Why, master, are you not satisfied with the cultivation of this little elephant?" Qi Ling didn''t know when he came to Ye Hao''s side and suddenly asked. "Little ball, can you not be surprised, how can you do it?" Ye Hao''s eyes are shining with gold. Is there any treasure hidden in this old thing. Ye Hao''s heart was empty when he saw the spirit: "don''t look at me. I''ve given you all my things, but there is a trace of dragon blood in the little elephant. You should let the big worm give some blood." Dragon is sleeping, suddenly hit a spirit, instantly stood up, huge longan staring at the spirit: "you old thing, is not to say bad things to the Lord." "I didn''t. The Lord wanted to ask you to borrow something." Qi Ling quickly waved his hand to deny it, a dead face. "What should I do? The Lord wants to ask me if I want something. Do you want to borrow it? I''ll give it directly, but I don''t have anything." At the beginning, the dragon was very generous, but when he looked at Qi Ling''s treacherous smile, he knew there was no good thing. "It''s nothing, but the Lord wants to ask you to borrow some blood and feed this little elephant." Qi Ling feels that the Dragon wants to escape and immediately locks the space. Ye Hao gives him a look of approval. "No, my wound has just been healed. Lord, you can''t treat me like this." As soon as the Dragon hears Ye Hao''s request for his blood, his expression immediately droops down. At the same time, he glances at the white dragon giant elephant. The white dragon giant elephant feels the dragon''s power and crawls to the ground. "It''s strange that this little elephant has dragon''s blood." The giant dragon suddenly carefully observed the breath of the white dragon giant elephant, and muttered: "who is the color dragon? How can it be such a humble species?" Although the giant dragon is very lustful, it also has the pride of the dragon family. If it wants to go up, it is also a high-level Warcraft. If there is no chance for such a white elephant, it will be a low-level Warcraft all its life. So the white dragon giant elephant has the blood of the dragon. It is also very curious. "Anyway, it''s all under the Lord. I''ll help you once." With that, the Dragon spat out a drop of golden blood. "I say you are too stingy, xiaolongzi. How can you give me a drop of blood? You are so big, can''t you contribute more?" Ye Hao reached for the dragon''s blood and said dissatisfied. "Lord, even if I want to give it, that little elephant must be able to bear it. You know, it''s the blood essence of the old dragon. If it''s outside, it''s enough to make many strong people crazy." Said the dragon with a sad face. "Here you are." Ye Hao hands the blood essence of the dragon to the white dragon giant elephant. The white dragon giant elephant is greedy, and his eyes reveal fear. At the same time, he keeps looking at the dragon. "Nothing." Ye Hao slapped the white dragon elephant on the head and put the blood essence of the Dragon into its mouth. "Lord..." as soon as Qi Ling wanted to speak, Ye Hao had let the white dragon elephant swallow the blood essence of the dragon. If Qi Ling had reached his mouth, he swallowed it back. "Yes? What''s the matter Ye Hao does not understand looking at Qi Ling, Qi Ling shakes his head. As soon as the blood essence of the Dragon came to the mouth of the white dragon giant elephant, before he got excited, there was a loud bang. The white dragon giant elephant fell to the ground with golden light. "I still overestimate this little elephant. Thanks to me, which drop of blood essence and most of my strength are sealed up, otherwise this little elephant will definitely explode and die." Dragon disdained to say, but has been paying attention to the white dragon elephant body changes. "Xiaolongzi, can Xiaobai wake up tomorrow? I have to play tomorrow Hearing the murmur of the dragon and knowing that the white dragon elephant is not in danger, Ye Hao began to worry about tomorrow''s game. "Well, Lord, I lost too much blood. I''m a little dizzy. Ah, how can I be so dizzy?" Dragon heard Ye Hao''s words, sweating incomparably, he didn''t know the elephant to play tomorrow. According to the normal situation, when the giant elephant can wake up depends entirely on the giant elephant itself. It may fall into deep sleep for ten days and a half months, and it may wake up in an hour. It can''t decide. Dragon said, pretending to faint, while there is an eye half narrowed, secretly looking at Ye Hao. Ye Hao completely stunned, turned to look at Qi Ling: "little ball, this is your idea..." "Lord, I didn''t expect that big bug would be so generous. I thought he would only give a drop of ordinary dragon blood. That would be good. As soon as I tried to persuade you, you had already given the blood essence of the dragon to the little elephant. " Qi Ling touched the cold sweat on his head and said innocently. Ye Hao recalled that the spirit did call him, but the meaning of the dragon and the spirit was self-evident, that is, the white dragon and the elephant didn''t know when to wake up. "My half million." Ye Hao shouts in the air. He is ready to cry in his heart. If the white dragon elephant can''t wake up tomorrow, it''s not just his own 500000 experience. If you want to take part in tomorrow''s competition, you can''t help it. Even if Warcraft doesn''t come out, what competition will you take part in. If you can''t take part in the competition, it''s secondary. You''ve only lost 500000 experience, but if you can''t get into 10000 animal schools, you''ll lose more. "Forget it, I hope Xiaobai can wake up tomorrow." Ye Hao looked at the white dragon giant elephant, his body is still covered with golden light, helplessly said. "Wu Song, Li Kui, how are you two here?" Ye Hao''s two cards are the characters in the water margin. One is Li Kui, the Black Whirlwind, and the other is Wu Song, the tiger fighting hero he has loved since he was a child. Li Kui is a general of Chinese martial arts, and his strength is the peak of martial arts. Wu Song is a top-grade general, and his strength is the same as Guan Yu''s. These two people are undoubtedly their biggest cards. Ye Hao will not easily show them to others unless he has to. This is also why Ye Hao is not afraid of the elders of the beast sect. If Ye Hao is really worried, just summon Wu Song, he will not kill them instantly. But in order to successfully enter the beast, Ye Hao can''t reveal his cards. After all, he doesn''t know what the beast is like in his heart. However, Ye Hao estimated that the most powerful one of the ten thousand beasts should be Wu Zun, but whether there is a strong one of Wu Huang or not still needs to be explored carefully. If there is a strong warrior, he must be careful. Chapter 215 "Why, Li Kui, your accomplishments?" Without waiting for them to speak, Ye Hao felt that Li Kui''s breath was not right. Li Kui, with a smile, felt his head with some embarrassment: "report to the Lord, I have reached the first level of wuzun under the guidance of brother Wu these two days." "Ha ha, that''s great." Ye Hao didn''t expect to be surprised. Although Wuling peak and wuzun level are a little different, their combat effectiveness is quite different! "Well, you can continue to practice." Ye Hao encouraged them a few more words and sent out the prison Dragon Lake by himself. Ye Hao sees that the sky outside is already bright. He pushes open the door of the alchemy room and finds that there are still people buying pills, and all the alchemists are still busy at this time. "Xia Hao, you''re out. Why don''t you upgrade your Warcraft? The game will start soon." Yi Miaolin drags her tired steps and walks to Ye Hao. With a happy smile on her face, she asks with concern. Because she didn''t know that Ye Hao had Dragon Lake, and Ye Hao''s Warcraft was so huge that she couldn''t let go of that small alchemy room, so she thought Ye Hao had been alchemy. Up to now, we haven''t let Warcraft take elixir. If we don''t take elixir any more, it''s too late for the game to start. "Don''t worry, I have my own plan." Ye Hao didn''t want to expose the existence of gonglong Lake: "by the way, how''s business today?" "Ouch, from yesterday busy to now, no one rest, these people in order to participate in the game, are completely crazy." Yi Miaolin said with her shoulders down. "Then you are so happy." Ye Hao takes Yi Miaolin to his arms with a smile and sniffs the fragrance of Yi Miaolin''s hair. "I never thought the business of the animal King pavilion would be so good. Do you think I can be unhappy? I still feel like I''m dreaming. " Yi Miaolin lies in Ye Hao''s arms, closes her eyes, and her mouth brims with a happy smile. "Don''t worry. You will be busy in the future. This is just the beginning. Don''t be tired then." Ye Hao''s goal is definitely not just a small Orc city. "As long as the animal King Pavilion is strong, I will be willing to die even if I am tired." Yi Miaolin pouted and said unconvinced. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to sleep first. Would you like to join me?" Ye Hao yawned and said with a bad smile. "No, I''m not sure about so many things in the animal King Pavilion. You go to sleep first. I''ll call you when the game is about to begin Yi Miaolin said softly. "All right." Ye Hao feels some pity and kisses Yi Miaolin on her forehead. Yi Miaolin smiles sweetly. "You really don''t care about Warcraft?" Looking at Ye Hao going to the alchemy room, Yi Miaolin asked uneasily. "When it comes to the game, don''t worry." Ye Hao also can''t tell Yi Miaolin that his giant elephant is falling into a deep sleep now, so he can only say perfunctorily. "By the way, go upstairs and sleep. There is no bed in the alchemy room. How can you sleep?" Yi Miaolin looks a little shy and says, after all, she has her own boudoir, but no one has ever been in. "This is my favorite princess." Ye Hao went upstairs laughing. "Princess? Is he the emperor Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yi Miaolin stares at Ye Hao''s back and mumbles in her mouth. ...... As the sun rises in the early morning, the animal competition starts again. The crowd is still overcrowded, and the number of successful promotion is as high as more than 3000, and more than 3000 players gather on the challenge arena. "Damn Xiaobai, why don''t you wake up?" Ye Hao rushed to the challenge arena. The white dragon elephant''s body had returned to its normal size, and the golden light on his body had disappeared, but he didn''t wake up. "Please all contestants, let your Warcraft out, at the same time, take out the medium jade plate, let our people, check your Warcraft, whether it is the identified Warcraft." The people of wanzhuzong had long thought that someone would cheat, so they had prepared good people and prepared to check them one by one before the competition. Hearing the host''s words, all the players quickly released their Warcraft, but most of them let their Warcraft hide their breath and prepared to kill their opponents by surprise. Xueji extremely proud of the two Warcraft to let out, a white python, a color leopard, two Warcraft breath reached five level one. Xueji in order to wash yesterday''s humiliation, let his Warcraft unbridled to reveal the breath. The strong breath of the two Warcraft immediately made many Warcraft in the challenge arena angry and restless. Some Warcraft roared in a low voice, and some even crawled directly on the ground, making their masters look very ugly. "My Lord, I abstain." "My Lord, I abstain." ...... Some of them wanted to rely on luck, but their Warcraft level was too low, and they had no money to buy pills. Now their Warcraft was almost scared by Xueji''s Warcraft courage. Even if you take part in the competition, it can only let Warcraft die in vain. Although you blame Xueji in your heart, you can only count the number of people who are reluctant. On the contrary, Xueji is more proud. He has already felt that he has become the focus of the whole court. After Xueji Warcraft such a threat, immediately hundreds of people directly abstained, but the remaining players are still more than 2000. "That player, please release your Warcraft." Wan chang felt that he lost face that day, so when he saw the players coming out, he paid special attention to Ye Hao. Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t release Warcraft, he immediately told people to shout. Ye Hao touched his nose and could only release the giant elephant. The Colossus should be in the final stage of awakening, but it is still sleeping. "Ha ha ha, what did I see? The white elephant was sleeping." Xueji saw that Ye Hao''s white elephant was falling into a deep sleep and couldn''t help laughing. "No, what kind of white elephant is it? Other people''s Warcraft is not energetic. This white elephant is actually sleeping." "Xia Hao, your mutant Warcraft is really too strong." Looking at this scene, elder Wan can''t help but take the lead in laughing. Elder Li on one side also sneers with disdain. "Xia Hao, what''s the matter?" The master of song can''t help but go to Ye Hao''s side and ask anxiously. "It''s breaking through, it''s not waking up yet." Ye Hao answers realistically. "Ha ha ha, I laugh to death. Sleeping is sleeping. It is said that it is breaking through. You think we are fools." Shirky laughed wantonly. After all, other people''s Warcraft, after eating pills will immediately break through, which will fall into a deep sleep. It''s only because they don''t know that the white dragon giant elephant is taking the dragon''s essence and blood, which is a powerful deity. The essence and blood of the dragon is changing the constitution of the white dragon giant elephant as a whole, resulting in the white dragon giant elephant falling into deep sleep. Chapter 216 "Shut up." The leader of the Song Dynasty gives a cold hum and looks at Xue Ji discontentedly. Xue Ji is still afraid of the leader of the Song Dynasty. He turns his mouth and stands aside with a sneer. Song city master pulled Ye Hao down in the corner of no one and asked eagerly, "is there something wrong with your Warcraft?" Obviously, the city master of song doesn''t believe Ye Hao''s words either. He thinks that Ye Hao is trying to save face, so he says that Warcraft has fallen into a deep sleep. "Not really." Looking at the song city Lord a face of don''t believe, Ye Hao helplessly said. "Even if it''s breaking through, the game will start right away. What do you want to do?" The master of song continued to inquire. "If it''s too big, I won''t take part." Ye Hao also was asked some vexed, does not care said. What else did the master of song want to say, but when he saw the light in Ye Hao''s eyes, he swallowed it again. "Well, the game begins." "Please leave your Warcraft and leave immediately. At the beginning of the game, Warcraft will live and die. Now you can quit if you regret it." The host finally said. "What, do you want Warcraft to scuffle?" As soon as the host''s words came down, someone immediately asked. "This player is right. If there are ten players left in the final arena, those players can be promoted to the next level smoothly." The host replied with a smile. "Well, please leave the field quickly. Now it''s urgent to leave with Warcraft." The host continued to urge. Many hesitant people immediately put away their Warcraft and left the venue. And more people, through the purple media jade, communicate with their own Warcraft, appease their own Warcraft. "Are you sure Xiaobai is OK?" Ye Hao is communicating with Qi Ling. "Don''t worry, the elephant''s defense has reached the fifth level of intermediate defense. These little guys can''t hurt him. And the little elephants have the smell of big insects. Those little ones dare not get close at all. " The sound of Qi Ling came to Ye Hao''s mind. "I''ll trust you once." Ye Hao can only listen to Qi Ling. Ye Haoshi is reluctant to give up the 500000 experience, which is enough to upgrade himself to two levels. As for the life and death of the white dragon giant elephant, it depends on his own luck. Ye Hao left the white dragon elephant in place and turned to leave. "Idiot." Xue Ji looked at Ye Hao''s back and the sleeping white dragon elephant, and scolded contemptuously. "Xia Hao, what do you want to do? If you leave Warcraft in the same place, it will have to be torn alive." "His brain is not broken, so he does not abstain." Many people are facing Ye Hao show puzzled eyes, more out of the voice of ridicule. "Well, the game begins." See the venue has no one, the host will say aloud. "Wait a minute." Bai Qingshang''s eyes have never left the white dragon giant elephant. Seeing the white dragon giant elephant in deep sleep, Bai Qingshang suddenly gets up and interrupts. "Elder Bai, I don''t know what to order." The host asks respectfully to Bai Qingshang. Bai Qingshang didn''t pay attention to the host, but flew to Ye Hao''s side at a low altitude: "Xia Hao, I know you want to enter the beast clan, but your Warcraft doesn''t know why you fall into a deep sleep. If you leave it in the same place, it''s definitely a lot of bad luck." "Why don''t you take your Warcraft out, I''ll keep you in the beast clan, and I''ll give you two five level Warcraft." Ye Hao opens the news of the king of beasts Pavilion, naturally hide, don''t hurt in vain. Whether it''s for the white dragon giant elephant or Ye Hao, he wants to help Ye Hao. "Thank you, elder Bai. I really don''t have to." Ye Haowan refused. "Well, good luck." See Ye Hao refuse, white light injury also not angry, smile fly back to challenge arena. Ye Hao looks at Bai Qingshang enviously. He can only fly in the Wuling realm, which arouses Ye Hao''s desire to upgrade. "Let''s go." White slight injury to the host said softly, the host quickly bowed to promise, ordered his hands to close the site, to prevent the escape of Warcraft. "Roar ~" "Ow ~" "Ah, oh ~" I don''t know what the bodyguard put into the field. After a while, all the Warcraft were restless and their eyes began to turn red. In an instant, all the Warcraft, as if they had heard the order, suddenly fought together. The roar of Warcraft is everywhere. It seems that one Warcraft has lost its spiritual consciousness. There is only killing in its eyes. If one Warcraft is injured and falls to the ground, it will be instantly decomposed by a group of Warcraft and become food in the mouth of other Warcraft. "OK, it''s exciting." "Bite it. Come on." ...... Surrounded by the crowd, the heart of the * * was also inspired by the Warcraft fight, one by one excited to shout. On the field, Xueji''s Warcraft is the most popular, and there are almost no enemies. As long as Warcraft falls into their hands, it will be torn up in an instant. Although many Warcraft have lost their senses, they can still rely on their own instinct to avoid danger. All of them are far away from Xueji''s Warcraft. For a moment, Xueji''s two Warcraft are like the God of war. "Why, what''s the matter?" Suddenly a man made a surprised voice. All of them followed his eyes and found that Ye Hao''s white dragon elephant was still sleeping on the ground. Within a radius of three meters, no Warcraft dared to approach. "That white elephant is not dead." Asked one, guessing. Everyone looked at him as if he were an idiot: "if the white elephant died, it would have been torn up long ago. Don''t you see that those Warcraft are far away from the white elephant?" "Damn two idiots, tear that white elephant for me." Looking at Ye Hao''s white elephant, sleeping peacefully there, Xue Ji was very upset in his heart and told the two Warcraft loudly. But the scene has a special fragrance, so that all Warcraft, have lost consciousness. Xueji''s two Warcraft are at a higher level, so there is still a trace of potential will. Two Warcraft heard Xueji''s voice, the red light in their eyes faded, and their bodies gave a little meal, but the peculiar aroma quickly poured into their nose, and then their eyes were covered with red light again, fighting against other Warcraft. "Well, good luck. Let your white elephant live a little longer." Xue Ji glances at Ye Hao and finds that he is dozing. He can''t help patting his chair angrily. The war of Warcraft is extremely fierce. Anyone who wants to fall on the lower peak will be torn up instantly. Half an hour later, there was a river of blood on the challenge arena. There were remnants and intestines of Warcraft everywhere. And the strange fragrance of the challenge arena has dissipated, and the remaining ten Warcraft dare not fight any more. They all concentrate and stare at each other with vigilance. "Now there are eleven players in the production area. As long as one player dies, the remaining ten players will be the disciples of wanzhuzong." Chapter 217 "Bluebird, kill any Warcraft." A man in black, wearing a cloak on his head, said hoarsely. On the challenge arena, a blue feather, full of a meter long bird, covered with blood. Hearing the words of the man in black, he suddenly attacked Warcraft. "Be careful." Seeing Bluebird attacking his own Warcraft, he couldn''t help crying out anxiously, because he was only one step away from entering the beast clan. Bluebird''s action is fierce and rapid. Its hard mouth instantly penetrates Warcraft''s head, and there is a third-order peak Warcraft crystal nucleus in its mouth. "Damn big bird." Xue Jiqiao sat on the chair with two legs, and a row of bodyguards were waiting on him carefully. He just wanted to get up and command his own Warcraft to kill Ye Hao''s Warcraft. Who thought that the man in black''s Warcraft would suddenly attack and destroy himself? Xueji looked at the man in black resentfully. "Be careful." Xueji has two level five Warcraft in his hand. Xueji directly warns that he will win the first place. "I don''t think we should be enemies." Said the man in black in a hoarse voice. "You''re afraid of me." Xue Ji said with a direct sneer, regardless of the face of the man in black. "Idiot!" The man in black whispered in his own voice. "Congratulations to these more than ten Warcraft for their smooth survival, and also to their master, who is now a disciple of our beast sect." The host went to the challenge arena with a smile and announced. The scene broke out a warm call. "Be quiet, everyone. The competition is not over yet. Now we have to fight for the first place in the competition. Next, we will take a one-on-one competition. The final winner will directly become the outer disciple of the beast sect." "OK, all the players who have been promoted, please draw lots on the stage." The old man quickly announced the rules of the game, wrote ten numbers with his sword on the spot, and threw the wooden card into a wooden box. "Your uncle, you can''t do it by this time." Ye Hao is on the stage at the moment. It''s really cheeky. He can find that he has a lot of hot eyes. If just like that, white elephant still can sleep there, rely on the breath of dragon on the body, let other Warcraft dare not attack. Are you still so lucky now? Can the white elephant still sleep and advance to the finals directly. Ye Hao had scolded the white dragon elephant hundreds of times in his heart, but the white dragon elephant was lying there like a dead elephant. "Ye Hao, please don''t meet me, or I will make your sleeping elephant die very ugly." Ye Hao quickly draws a wooden card, and Xueji stands beside Ye Hao with a proud smile on his face. Ye Hao glanced at Xueji: "you are number one, I am number seven, can you match me? Idiot. " "You, I really regret that I can''t kill you elephant directly." In Xue Ji''s view, Ye Hao is doomed to failure. He can''t help pretending to be a pity. "Boss, I''m Number 2, what''s your number? If you''re number 9, I''ll give up." Yiqing draws a good wooden card, goes to Ye Hao''s side and asks. "I''m number seven. You''d better play well. If you become a servant disciple and enter the beast sect, do you feel that your sister can let you go? " For Yiqing''s kindness, Ye Hao is also very happy. Yi Qing involuntarily shrunk his neck and complained: "boss, do you want to be such a wet blanket? Why don''t I want to participate in the competition again? I can''t easily enlighten myself." "Let''s invite contestants number one and number ten to the stage." At the end of the draw, the old man in charge stood up and said respectfully, who let these people have already been the disciples of the beast sect, even if they are the disciples of the miscellaneous service, their status is higher than him now. Xueji immediately put Baimang and Huabao out and sat on the top of Baimang''s head. Baimang quickly climbed to the platform. "Ha ha, boy in black, it''s you." Xue Ji sat on the top of Bai Mang''s head and looked at the No. 7 player opposite. He couldn''t help but sneer: "let you do me a good job, your bird will die." "Idiot." The man in black looks at Xueji like an idiot under the hat, but the eyes under the hat sweep the rest of the players and stay on Ye Hao for a while. "My lords, I abstain." Black clothes unexpectedly, said respectfully directly to the old host, but his hoarse voice made people very uncomfortable. "Well, you know what you''re talking about." The words of the man in black made Xueji very unhappy. He wanted to be in the limelight and let Warcraft kill all sides. How could it be so difficult. "Well, congratulations to this player. He has been promoted successfully." For the abstention of people in black, the host also felt normal. After all, the man in black''s Warcraft is only level five, while Xueji is two level five Warcraft. As long as he doesn''t want his own Warcraft to die, he will almost make the choice of the man in black. "It seems that Xueji should be the first one today." Elder Wan said, squinting. "No accident, it should be him." White slight injury once swept white elephant one eye, nodded to say. Elder Li can''t help but sneer and say: "accident, what accident can there be?" ...... "Player two and nine, please." The host shouts respectfully. "Boss, I''ll go up first." Yiqing releases her giant scorpion and white feather tiger, and says with a smile to Ye Hao. Ye Hao uses exploration and takes a look at Yiqing''s Warcraft. He finds that both Warcraft have reached the fifth level, but the two Warcraft show only the fourth level. Ye Hao nods to Yiqing. Yiqing''s opponent is actually two Warcraft, one is the third level peak, the other is the fourth level junior. It seems that it''s not easy to enter the last round. No. 9''s Warcraft is not bad, but he can''t stand the five level Warcraft attack of Yiqing. Soon, No. 9 will give up. "Boss, look at my Warcraft." With a trace of showing off, Yiqing walks up to Ye Hao and says. "Two five level Warcraft, two waste, it will take so long. Do you think you are powerful?" Ye Haobai took a pleasant look and said softly. "Well." Yiqing touched his head: "nothing can hide from you." Soon the other two players came on stage and asked: "boss, why is your Warcraft still sleeping? It''s your turn." Looking at the white elephant still sleeping, Ye Hao inquired to Qi Ling, "how long will it take? It''s coming to me soon." "At least a stick of incense." Qi Ling looked at the white dragon elephant and said. "A stick of incense!" Ye Hao''s heart is speechless. Because the two men in the challenge arena have already won and lost, the third player has been promoted smoothly. Chapter 218 "Let''s welcome contestant number four and contestant number seven." When it comes to the No.7 player, the host''s voice obviously pauses, but still respectfully read out. "Ha ha ha, Xia Hao, I think you''d better admit defeat. We don''t want to see your Warcraft being eaten in front of so many people in your sleep." Xue Ji sat on the top of Bai Mang''s head and said haughtily. "Host, I give up." As soon as Xueji''s words came down, the voice of admitting defeat rang out in the challenge arena. "Well, thank you for the promotion of player number four." The host said subconsciously. "Host, it''s me. I give up." No. 4 said anxiously. "What?" Everyone was stunned, puzzled to look at the No. 4 player, and Ye Hao''s Warcraft battle, is undoubtedly the most relaxed battle, why will admit defeat? In the eyes of everyone, to admit defeat, that is Ye Hao admit defeat. "Mr. Xia, thank you for your pills, and also thank Miss Yi for giving me a discount. I''ll repay you." No. 4 turned to Ye Hao and said with a smile. "It''s you." Ye Hao then remembered that the No. 4 player was the one who gave him two third-order pills for free yesterday. Ye Hao hugged him and said, "thank you. This first place is very important to me." In less than a stick of incense, the white dragon giant elephant will be able to wake up and compete for the first place. Then there''s hope. The young man in front of him is undoubtedly a big help. "I should thank Mr. Xia, otherwise I won''t be able to get into the top ten." Young man is not tall, dark skin, smile very shy. If Ye Hao didn''t give him two pills and give him a 50% discount, his money would not be enough for him to break through the cultivation of Warcraft, let alone enter the top ten. "No nonsense. I''ll buy you a drink at the end of the game." Ye Hao happily patted the youth on the shoulder. "Sorry, everyone. The winner of this round is No.7." The old man in charge was embarrassed and announced again. "I''ll go. That''s OK. Don''t tell me that this Warcraft can enter the top three even when it sleeps." "What''s the background of Xia hao? It''s too..." For this result, many eliminated players, a mouthful of old blood, simply can''t believe this result. "Ladies and gentlemen, our game is absolutely fair and just. All decisions are made by the players. We don''t interfere." Hearing the noise below, Bai Qingshang got up and said softly. Now that Bai Qingshang has come forward to speak, the rest of the people dare not say anything. After the last two competitions, No. 1 Xue Ji, No. 2 Yiqing, No. 3 player, No. 7 Ye Hao and No. 10 entered the next round. "You can still remember that we said at the beginning of the competition that we should not only judge the beast by ability, but also by luck, so in this round of drawing lots again, one of the players who got the white brand successfully entered the top three." The old man announced the rules again. Two bodyguards came with a box in their arms. In front of the crowd, the old man put four wooden cards with numbers and a blank one into the wooden box. "Which of you is the first to come." The old man asked Ye Hao five people. "I''ll do it." Xue Ji''s voice was full of pride. He jumped down from Bai Mang''s head and drew a wooden card at will. When he saw the card, he laughed. "What makes our No.1 player so happy? Is it a smooth promotion?" The old man''s curious voice instantly raised the curiosity of the public. "Ha ha, it''s number one again. It seems that I''m very predestined with number one today." Xueji is proud of the number of the wooden card, but also reveals his self-confidence and arrogance. "Ha ha, our No.1 player is very confident, competing for our first place." The old man didn''t care about Xueji''s performance. Who let others have the capital of arrogance? Who can compare the two five level Warcraft in his hands. As soon as Xueji finished smoking, in addition to Yehao and Yiqing, the remaining two began to be nervous. In their opinion, they still hope that Xueji will draw a blank wooden card. After all, none of them wants to compete with Xueji. As long as it''s not against Shirky, there''s hope to be in the top three. "Boss, you come first, I don''t care." Yiqing Langer stands beside Ye Hao and says. "Ye Hao nodded, and he also wanted to draw the blank wooden card, because the white dragon giant elephant has not yet awakened, and it will take a little time. Wait a minute. I''ll come first Just at the moment when Ye Hao was about to reach out his hand, the No. 10 player suddenly stood out and quickly took out a No. 3 wooden card from the wooden box, relieved. "If you dare to fight with my boss, you''d better not meet me, or you will die." Looking at No. 10 player with displeasure, he said in a cold voice. "Three elders, I have a request." Suddenly Xue Ji put away his pride and bowed to the three elders. He was not stupid. He also knew what kind of attitude he should show in front of someone. "He said White light injury light voice permission way. "Three elders, I want to make a request, that is, not to abstain in the next competition. I''m afraid some people will be promoted smoothly Xue Ji looks at Ye Hao and Yiqing with profound meaning. "I''m afraid that''s not right." Bai Qingshang''s heart is still partial to Ye Hao. Everyone can see that Ye Hao has a good relationship with Yiqing. If there is no accident, Ye Hao can still enter the top three. As long as Ye Hao can draw the blank wooden card, or draw the opponent wooden card with Yiqing, as long as Yiqing admits defeat, Ye Hao can enter the top three. "I agree with the player''s proposal." "I also agree with the player''s proposal." Xue Ji''s proposal is obviously aimed at Ye Hao, and elder Wan and elder Li are also disgusted with Ye Hao. Naturally, they are very satisfied with Xue Ji''s resolution. They say softly that the two elders have not forgotten to give Xue Ji a color. "Well, no abstention is allowed in the next game." Now that the two elders have spoken, the white slight wound can''t say anything. Can only think in the heart, to the last resort, even if he gave up, also want to save Ye Hao that white elephant''s life. "OK, please continue the draw for the remaining three players." Ye Hao goes to the wooden box. Yiqing is afraid that another player will delay Ye Hao. He deliberately pulls the player to talk. That player can only helplessly watch Ye Hao draw. The wooden box is covered with the spiritual knowledge of the three elders. In order to prevent cheating, Ye Hao sneers: "the system is powerful, but your spiritual knowledge can''t find it." "Detection." Ye Hao immediately uses the detection technique, and the scene in the wooden box instantly appears in Ye Hao''s mind. "Why are you so stunned? Don''t you want to cheat?" Standing on one side of Xueji see Ye Hao in a daze, can''t help laughing. Chapter 219 "If your horse is sick, you can cheat." Before Ye Hao spoke, Yiqing was upset and began to curse. "You pray you don''t meet, or your Warcraft will die very ugly." Xue Ji takes a look at Yiqing and finds that he is not Yiqing''s opponent at all. He can only threaten Yiqing with Warcraft. "You think I''m afraid of you, a cat and a snake." Yiqing scoffs at Xueji''s threat and doesn''t care at all. "Don''t you dare to say one more word of nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Ye Hao turned his head and asked with a smile. Xueji wants to say something else, but seeing Ye Hao''s eyes, he has no reason to tremble, so he has to turn his head to one side. "No seed." Ye Hao curled his mouth, reached into the wooden box, took out a wooden card and threw it to the host. The host quickly caught the wooden card, looked through it, quickly relaxed the atmosphere and said: "congratulations to our No.7 player, who has drawn the lucky wooden card and directly promoted to the top three." "What?" Xueji can''t help turning his head, his face is full of incredible, but he turns his head when he meets Ye Hao''s eyes. "Great, boss." When Yiqing saw that Ye Hao had drawn the white wooden card, he was even more excited than himself. "You smoke first, or I smoke first." Yi Qing glanced at the No. 3 player beside him and asked idly. "Come on." Seeing that the white token has been taken away, the chance of fighting Xueji is as high as 50%. The third player is also very nervous and shows a gesture of please to Yiqing. Yi Qing curled his lips: "it''s Warcraft fighting, not you fighting. What are you nervous about?" Yiqing took out a wooden card from the wooden box, saw the number above, and immediately laughed. Ye Hao took a pitiful look at the No. 10 player. If he guessed correctly, Yiqing''s opponent is absolutely him. No. 10 player saw Yiqing laughing, and then cast a joking look at him. He didn''t care. He had observed Yiqing''s Warcraft for a long time. It''s just two fourth level primary Warcraft, and his two Warcraft, one is fourth level intermediate Warcraft, the other is fourth level peak Warcraft, so it''s very easy for him to be happy. Then the rest of the No. 3 player''s face turned black, and now he''s the only one left. Xue Ji is the one who''s 100% up. Is there any hope of winning. "Can I give up?" The third player asked embarrassed. "Sorry, the rules have just been changed. Only when Warcraft is beaten and can''t move, can you have a chance to admit defeat." The host said apologetically. No. 3 player painfully released his level 5 Warcraft fire ape. "OK, the game starts." "Tear up that big monkey for me." Xueji roared, trying to vent his humiliation. No. 3 player''s face changed: "fire ape, give me the fire ape." Xueji''s Baimang got the order, and his huge tail hit the fire ape fiercely. The fire ape reacted very quickly, and immediately hid and rushed to Xueji''s leopard. Bai Mang''s tail fell into the air and hit the arena directly. Suddenly, the stone chips were flying all over the sky, and a half meter deep and several meters long ditch appeared on the ground. Fire ape is also very smart, know is not the opponent of two Warcraft, while Baimang attack failed, raised a giant fist to the leopard''s head. "Roar ~" the leopard''s speed is like a flash of lightning, and wants to escape quickly. Fire ape which can let it succeed, a punch attack in the leopard''s abdomen, leopard received a huge impact, instantly flew out. "Good." No. 3 player excitedly yelled: "no, get out of the way." Just when the fire ape wanted to take advantage of the victory and attack the defeated Bai Mang, he also learned to be smart and wanted to directly entangle the fire ape. When the fire ape heard the master''s command, he immediately spewed out a flame behind him. The fire ape fell on Bai mang. Although Bai mang was in pain, he still didn''t want to let the fire ape go, and his tail caught one of his legs. The fire ape was furious and restless. His fists were like boulders, hitting Bai Mang''s body. Bai mang hissed in pain. The leopard heard Bai Mang''s cry, quickly got up from the ground, shook his body and roared. The leopard opened its mouth, showed its sharp teeth, and rushed to the throat of the fire ape. The fire ape escaped, but a piece of meat was also taken away by the leopard. The leopard is a speed type Warcraft. Speed is the best of Warcraft of the same level. Now the fire ape is entangled by Bai mang. The leopard keeps swimming between Bai Mang and the fire ape, biting the fire ape. "Oh ~" the fire ape screamed, but Bai mang became tighter and tighter, and gradually wrapped the fire ape''s arms. "I..." "Roar!" The third player saw the pitiful situation of the fire ape falling into the downwind, and he was very distressed. He was just about to admit defeat, but the leopard took a quick step and directly bit the leopard''s throat. "Fire ape!" The third player cried out with great pain. At this time, Bai mang released his body, and the leopard returned to Xue Ji. The fire ape covered his throat and fell to the ground. "Ha ha, good performance." Xueji said happily, at the same time, he took out two pills and threw them to two Warcraft, so that they could recover their physical strength. "Congratulations to No.1 player for entering the top three. Let''s welcome the next group." For this kind of scene, the host has been used to it, and ordered people to lift the body of the fire ape down directly. "Play with those two animals." Yiqing jumps down from the white feather tiger. The seven or eight meter long white feather tiger and the giant lizard are standing together. Under the command of Yiqing, the white feather tiger and the giant lizard fight against a Warcraft and kill the No. 10 player''s Warcraft quickly. "No way, I''ll give up." Seeing the strength of Yiqing''s two Warcraft, it doesn''t look like a fourth-order Warcraft. The No. 10 player''s face changed slightly and said quickly. But it was too late, and his two Warcraft had been torn up. "I want you to fight my boss. Next time you pay attention." Yiqing sits on the white feather tiger and warns. No. 10 player is out of his wits. In the blink of an eye, his two Warcraft are gone. How can he not be distressed? It''s cultivated by all his assets. It''s all gone just because he and Ye Hao robbed each other. "Congratulations on Ye Hao, Xue Ji and Yiqing''s promotion. Now we''ll draw lots again. It''s the same rule just now. One player will be promoted directly to win the championship, and the other two will continue to compete." "Wake up at last!" Ye Hao has been observing the movement of the white dragon giant elephant. The white dragon giant elephant, who has been lying still, suddenly moves. "I''m sorry, I''ll just abstain. I won''t draw." Watching Ye Hao''s white dragon giant elephant wake up, Yiqing sees Ye Hao''s excited feeling in the corner of his eyes, and says directly. Chapter 220 ¡±Yiqing, do you really want to give up the chance of drawing lots and give up the first place¡° For the happy decision, the host is not at ease asked. Because in the last game, the strength of Yiqing Warcraft has been exposed. It''s also two level five Warcraft. If you really fight, it''s not sure who will win or lose. ¡±Anyway, the second and third are the same. How dare I compete with my boss for the first place¡° Yiqing smiles at Ye Hao. ¡±It''s a shame that the little elephant still wants to compete for the first place¡° Xueji thought of disdain in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. If Yiqing and his game, he may not be able to get the first, but on Yehao''s white elephant, Xueji''s heart is still full of confidence. ¡±Well, in the last game of the competition, we will fight for the first place, and the outside disciples will officially start¡° The host finished quickly and walked down the challenge arena. ¡±Come on, boss. Kill the snake and the cat¡° Yiqing has no reason to worship Ye Hao now. ¡±Come on, if you don''t win the first place, I''ll bake you¡° Ye Hao went to the white dragon elephant Hu and kicked him on the butt. The white dragon giant elephant looked at Ye Hao wrongly and slowly stood up, as if he hadn''t woken up. He drooped his two huge ears and threw his long nose back and forth. ¡±Ha ha ha, white elephant like this, I think you''d better take it back to sleep, don''t make a fool of yourself here¡° Elder Wan sneered at the white dragon giant elephant: "I don''t know how such a player can enter the top three¡° ¡±Elder Wan, you can''t say that. Anyway, they are all disciples of our beast sect. We should treat them equally¡° White slight injury cough says. ¡±Lao Za Mao, I will kill you sooner or later¡° Ye Hao looked at Wan Changlao coldly and scolded in his heart. ¡±Come on, young master Xia, let our Warcraft fight to the death¡° Xue base station in a corner of the arena, Hu declared war loudly. ¡±Since you want to die, come on¡° Ye Hao patted the head of the white dragon giant elephant. At this time, all the audience, all focused on looking at the challenge arena, want to know who will be more powerful. ¡±Up to now, I haven''t seen that faint white elephant. Except for some strange scales on its limbs, what''s special about it¡° ¡±Look, I feel master Xue won this time¡° ¡±I really didn''t feel that even the fire ape was killed by master Xue''s two demons. Could this white elephant be stronger than the fire ape¡° ...... Almost none of the onlookers was optimistic about Ye Hao, but Yiqing turned his lips: "just you people, you can see what''s special about the boss''s Warcraft¡° Although Yiqing can''t see anything special about the white elephant, he believes that Ye Hao is so confident that the white elephant definitely has its special features. ¡±Jackie, don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t we play something¡° Just when Xueji''s Warcraft was about to attack, Ye Hao suddenly said. Because they are all competitors of wanzhuzong, they can''t do anything to each other. However, Ye Hao can''t bear Xue Ji''s dancing in front of him. Only by killing him can he suppress his anger. ¡±Oh? Something¡° Looking at Ye Hao, looking at him with a smile, Xue Ji asked with a little fear in his heart. ¡±Don''t you look down on my Warcraft? It''s better that whoever loses will commit suicide. I don''t know if you dare¡° Ye Hao said softly. ¡±Xueji, as long as you agree, I''ll take you as my disciple after you win¡° Just when Xueji hesitated and didn''t know whether to agree, elder Wan suddenly stood up and said. ¡±And me, as long as you win, I reward you a few treasures¡° Elder Wan''s words just fall, white slight injury will exit to obstruct, the elder li of one side sneered at white slight injury one eye, directly open mouth to say. ¡±You two, this is not appropriate¡° White slightly injured face become ugly, said in a deep voice. ¡±Ha ha, elder Bai, this matter is put forward by Ye Hao, and zongmen also allows competition among players, so we haven''t done anything wrong¡° Wan Changlao''s face showed dissatisfaction, looking at Bai Qingshang and asked. ¡±Yes, elder Bai, it''s up to them to decide¡° Elder Li and elder Wan stood aside and said in a loud voice. ¡±Well, if there is any mistake, I will report it to Zongli, and the consequences will be borne by you¡° Bai Qingshang snorted coldly and closed his eyes slightly. Seeing that the two elders wanted to kill Ye Hao, Xue Ji felt that his chance had come. As long as he grasped it, he would be like a fish in water among the beasts. Xue Ji looked at the white elephant and Ye Hao carefully. Then he saw the encouraging eyes of the two elders. Xue Ji said, "well, that''s what you said. Whoever loses will commit suicide¡° ¡±My God, there is no mistake, just the contest between Warcraft, how to become a duel¡° ¡±Ha ha, this is a good play¡° ¡±Is Xia Hao clever or stupid? Even if he lost Warcraft''s life, he still wants to die¡° ...... The decision of the two makes everyone feel incredible. How much resentment is there between the two people? Is it necessary to give up your life. ¡±This damned Xia Hao, how can he make such a rash decision? Can his white elephant still have five levels of strength¡° Hiding in the crowd, Xie Chunyu, wearing the clothes of officers and soldiers, has scolded Ye Hao for thousands of times. ¡±Xia Hao, come on¡° Yi Miaolin, dressed in red, still has a pink scarf on her face. Hearing Ye Hao''s bet with Xue Ji, she immediately raises her heart and holds her hands to pray for Ye Hao. ¡±Brother Xia Hao, you must defeat Xue Ji. You can''t die... "Song Shanshan is also looking at Ye Hao in the challenge arena nervously, praying in her heart. On the other hand, Yiqing is the most calm, and he believes that Ye Hao will never make a random decision. Since Ye Hao can add this chip, it shows that Ye Hao is absolutely sure. Yiqing saw Yi Miaolin and song Shanshan in the crowd, who were praying nervously. They immediately went over and comforted, "you two sisters in law, don''t worry. Since the boss has made this decision, it shows that he is full of confidence. You should believe him¡° ¡±Mm-hmm¡° Yi Miaolin hears Yiqing''s words and nods slightly. Her eyes are always on ye haohu. She never leaves for a moment. When song Shanshan heard Yiqing calling her sister-in-law, her face turned red with shame and her heart was in full bloom. Happy feeling strange Hu looked at Song Shanshan, don''t understand why song Shanshan blush, don''t understand touched his head, standing beside the two girls. Chapter 221 "Roar ~" Xue Ji''s leopard looked at the white dragon elephant contemptuously, shook his body and roared. "Hiss hiss ~" Bai mang also crouched his whole body together and made a hissing sound. "Boom." Seeing that he was despised by his opponent, the white dragon giant elephant raised his huge leg and stepped on the challenge arena to vent his anger. The challenge arena was split. "Xuhou ~" the white dragon giant elephant shakes its nose and makes a strange roar. It looks like a dragon, like a non dragon, like a non elephant. "It can''t be a hybrid white elephant. It''s a laughing sound." When Xueji heard the cry of the white dragon elephant, he couldn''t help laughing. "What''s that noise, so strange?" Bai Qingshang heard the voice of the white dragon giant elephant, and suddenly sat up straight and looked at the white dragon giant elephant. The leopard and Bai Mang, hearing the cry of the white dragon giant elephant, suddenly shook their bodies. The two Warcraft looked at each other. They both saw caution from each other''s eyes and put away their contempt. "Roar ~" "Whew ~" The leopard roared, and Baimang, like a white lightning, suddenly attacked the giant elephant. The white dragon giant elephant slouched its ears, stretched out its long nose and drew it to the leopard, and instantly hit the leopard on the waist, but the leopard opened its mouth and wanted to bite the white dragon giant elephant''s nose. And Bai mang also cooperates with the leopard to entangle the white dragon giant elephant. The leopard is a fifth level Warcraft, and its body is similar to that of the white dragon giant elephant. If you bite it, the white dragon giant elephant will not feel better. Looking at the leopard and Bai mang attacking each other, the white dragon elephant was also angry and gave a strange roar again. Suddenly, the white dragon elephant''s body increased sharply. In the blink of an eye, the body of the white dragon giant elephant increased to 30 meters long and 20 meters high, and Bai mang was really like a little snake in front of it. Seeing that the giant elephant of the white dragon suddenly became bigger, the leopard and Bai mang were also full of fear and immediately wanted to flee. "Hoo Hoo." Seeing that the leopard and Bai mang wanted to escape, the white dragon elephant roared, sniffed at the leopard, and raised its huge leg to step on Bai mang. The leopard was hit by the white dragon giant elephant and flew out of the challenge arena directly. It smashed into the ground. It lay on the ground and couldn''t move at all. And Bai mang was almost crushed by the white dragon giant elephant. His whole body was so bloody that he didn''t even have the qualification to resist. "No!" Xueji made a painful roar. He didn''t understand that at the beginning, he was still an ordinary white elephant. How could he suddenly become a giant. His two proud Warcraft, instantly all seriously injured. "Trample it into meat mud for me." Although Ye Hao was psychologically prepared for the change of the white dragon Colossus, he did not expect that the white dragon colossus would change so much. After all, when the white dragon giant elephant took the elixir to break through, his body kept getting bigger, but when he took the essence and blood of the dragon, his body became smaller again. However, compared with the time when the white dragon elephant fell into deep sleep, its body has doubled. "Si ~" although Bai mang was seriously injured, he knew that he would die today, so he wanted to die with the white dragon giant elephant, and then he wanted to explode his own crystal nucleus. "Well, it''s not in vain for me to train you." Seeing Bai Mang''s action, Xue Ji was not too distressed and cried out with joy. The crystal core of Warcraft is the power of Warcraft. If Baimang explodes himself, even if he can''t kill the white dragon giant elephant, it can make the white dragon giant elephant seriously injured. Seeing that Baimang wanted to explode himself, there was a little fear in the eyes of the giant elephant. He directly shook his nose and threw Baimang out. White Mang''s eyes flashed a thick unwilling, it did not expect that even his own explosion, can''t hurt the white dragon giant elephant. "Boom ~" Bai mang flew hundreds of meters high in the air and exploded smoothly. Suddenly, it was like a bloody rain on the challenge arena, and Bai Mang''s body also became smashed. "No... no way." Xueji still couldn''t believe it. He looked at the white dragon elephant in fear. He knew he had lost, but he didn''t want to die, so he wanted to take advantage of the chance to escape. Compared with his own life, his own life is the most important. "Is this still a white elephant? How powerful is the white elephant? " "You idiot, is that an ordinary white elephant of young master Xia? It''s a variant Warcraft. Naturally, it''s not comparable to an ordinary white elephant." "Well, you just looked down on Xia''s Warcraft." "Xia Hao, I knew you could." Seeing that the white dragon giant elephant shows its power, she instantly kills Xue Ji''s two Warcraft. Yi Miaolin''s sorrow disappears and her eyebrows stretch out. "Yeah, I knew brother Xia was the best." Song Shanshan didn''t care about it at all and jumped up excitedly. "The boss is the boss. He is so abnormal, even Warcraft is so abnormal." Looking at the giant, he swallowed his saliva. Although Ye Hao''s white dragon colossus is still the peak strength of level 4, it can instantly kill two level 5 primary Warcraft. That is to say, after the transformation of the white dragon Colossus, the realm can be fully improved. That is to say, although the white dragon giant elephant is a fourth level Warcraft, it can already fight against the fifth level peak or even the sixth level primary Warcraft. "What a Xia Hao. It''s really mysterious." The most surprising thing here is Xie Chunyu. Ye Hao''s identity is more or less clear to her, that is, the emperor of a principality. But everything about Ye Hao is so incredible. People don''t know Ye Hao''s identity. They can guess that Ye Hao is a powerful person. Now Xie Chunyu has some doubts about whether Ye Hao Ran to Yanlong to be Emperor just for fun, and Ye Hao has a more powerful identity, but he doesn''t know it yet. "Hum, no matter who you are, as long as you can help me revenge, otherwise..." Xie Chunyu stares at Ye Hao''s back and ponders secretly. "This Warcraft, no matter what, I will get it." Bai Qingshang''s greedy voice is constantly ringing. If at first he was just curious about the white dragon giant elephant, now he wants to take it for his own use. The white dragon colossus is the peak of the fourth level. It can burst out such a strong combat effectiveness. If it reaches its own hands, it will certainly play a more powerful role. Bai Qingshang looks at the white dragon giant elephant. The more he looks at it, the more he is happy and wants to take it back from Ye Hao. Moreover, he has sent people to investigate Ye Hao''s identity. Although he has not yet investigated Ye Hao''s identity, there is really no Xia family in the neighborhood. Therefore, in his eyes, Ye Hao is not justified. It''s just the pleasure around him that makes him take some care of it. However, as long as he comes to the beast clan, he can''t help it. "I hope you can give me Warcraft, I will not let you suffer, but if you don''t know the face, then no wonder I am." White light sad in a soft voice said. "Master Xue, you don''t want to run." Chapter 222 "Strange!" Ye Hao was puzzled. In his opinion, Bai Qingshang was a good man, but just now he obviously felt that there was a killing opportunity behind him, and that direction was Bai Qingshang''s direction. Ye Hao did not leave a trace to see white slight injury one eye, instantly understood how to return a responsibility: "originally is for the white dragon giant elephant, did not expect for a Warcraft, unexpectedly exposed own nature." "Jackie, you don''t want to run." Ye Hao suddenly uses the butterfly shadow technique, and directly flashes to Xue Ji. He takes out the bloodstained double knives and puts them in front of Xue Ji''s neck. He asks jokingly. "Don''t, Grandpa Xia Hao, please spare my life. Just let me go." Xueji could feel that the sharp sword of bloodstained double swords had a trace embedded in his neck. As long as Ye Hao moves a little, his life will have to be explained here. "I''ll kowtow to you and admit my mistake. Whatever you want me to do." Xueji kept begging for mercy. "Do you have any reason why I won''t kill you?" Ye Hao wants to get some news from Xue Ji. After all, he needs to solve the problem before entering the beast clan. Xue Ji''s eyes moved wildly. Seeing Ye Hao''s impatience, he quickly said, "my father-in-law sends people back to the beast demon clan. I feel that I will definitely trouble you." "That''s all. You''d better die." Ye Hao said in a soft voice, and the bloodstain double knives quickly cut Xue Ji''s throat. Xueji quickly covered his throat with both hands, but he couldn''t stop the blood and kept flowing out. Xueji''s eyes showed reluctance and regret. "Beast demon Zhai, this is a trouble." Ye Hao put the white dragon giant elephant into the purple red medium jade plate, and at the same time, he found the purple red medium jade plate of the leopard from Xue Ji. After erasing Xue Ji''s breath, he put the leopard into the purple red medium jade plate. In the mainland, as long as Warcraft does not die, it can recover as before when it is put into the purple medium jade card. But looking at the leopard''s injury, it will take a lot of time to recover. "The host announced the result." Ye Hao said to the host with a smile, because the host does not announce the result, the system has not prompted to complete the task. When the host heard Ye Hao''s words, he quickly recovered from the shock. He was afraid of Ye Hao. How could he kill people without scruple in front of everyone every time. The host took a look at the three elders. They all nodded their heads as if they were not there. The elder announced the result: "thank you, young master Xia Hao. He won the first prize in the animal appreciation contest. He became the outer disciple of the beast sect and won a seventh level Warcraft egg." "Oh? And prizes? " Give a seventh level Warcraft egg, let Ye Hao some accident. "If you have any purple and red medium jade, give me some." Ye Hao looked at the old man and asked. "Ah The old man obviously didn''t respond: "yes, yes, I don''t know how much Mr. Xia Hao wants?" "More is better, of course." Ye Hao rubbed his hands and said that he had saved a lot of money. He had more money to spend. "Mr. Xia Hao, over there is our zero hour storage warehouse. There are many purple and red medium jade plates left a few days ago in it. You can get them if you need them." The old man respectfully handed the Warcraft egg to Ye Hao and pointed to a small warehouse. Ye Hao looked at the Warcraft egg and found that it was only a fifth order Warcraft egg. He could not help but curled his mouth and asked, "these seventh order Warcraft eggs?" "Er..." the old man''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked at Ye Hao and said in a low voice: "young master Xia, there are so many seventh level Warcraft eggs. It''s the beast sect. It''s also a treasure. How can it be willing to give it to the outside disciples? It''s just a gimmick." "Well, even this is fake." Ye Hao turned his lips. However, Ye Hao didn''t want to worry about so many when he thought that he had stolen millions of Warcraft eggs, including tens of thousands of live eggs. "Well, you guys, let''s talk. I have something else to do." Ye Hao hugged everyone, but he did not forget to publicize: "by the way, those who need pills can go to my animal King Pavilion." As soon as Ye Hao finished speaking, he left with Warcraft eggs in his arms. "Ha ha, I''m here." Ye Hao, with a smile, goes to the direction of the warehouse. The old man looked at Ye Hao''s back awkwardly. He was stunned on the stage and didn''t know what to do. The first one ran away, the second one was killed, and the three elders seemed to have something in mind, while hundreds of thousands of people in the arena were still looking at themselves. "Host, now the second place is dead, one less place, do you want to continue the competition?" Some of them were grateful to Ye Hao for killing Xue Ji and giving them another chance. When the old man heard the question, he looked at the three elders. They whispered to each other. Bai Qingshang stood up and said, "you are the third. The rest of the players, as long as Warcraft can defeat this player''s Warcraft, will become the third, until no one challenges you." White slight injury points to the person in black to say. The man in black nodded and released his Bluebird. The bluebird strength of the man in black is also not weak, and has also reached level five. The remaining few people, looking at the Warcraft of the man in black, all shook their heads and did not dare to challenge. "Every contestant seizes the opportunity, as long as the challenge is successful, he can become an apprentice." The host continued to play up the atmosphere. "I want to try. Don''t blame me, brother." The dark young man who got ye Haodan medicine stood up and said with his fist in his arms. "Let''s go." The man in black nodded and said hoarsely. "Brother, I give up." As soon as his Warcraft was released, the dark youth knew the gap between his Warcraft and the man in black. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile. The man in black nodded and stood in the corner of the challenge arena like a sculpture. "I''ll go. There are so many purple and red media. I''m rich." Ye Hao smoothly into the small warehouse, the bodyguard did not dare to stop, Ye Hao looked at more than a dozen boxes. Ye Hao opened the big boxes one by one, and each box was full of purple and red media jade plates. Ye Hao roughly estimated that each box had at least tens of thousands of purple and red media jade plates. "Don''t take advantage, you son of a bitch." Ye Hao, with a smile, put all the boxes into the space. "Why, what is this?" When ye haogang was about to cover the last box, he found a purple jade plate, which was quite different from others. This purple and red jade plate seems to be more purple. When Ye Hao takes it up and looks at it, there are some Warcraft carved on it, which is similar to the normal purple and red jade plate. On the other hand, there is a strange character behind it. Chapter 223 "It''s a strange jade plate. It seems to be written on it. Even I don''t know it. It seems to be graffiti, but it doesn''t seem to be. It''s strange." Qi Ling looks at the strange jade card in Ye Hao''s hand and mumbles. "Big bug, let''s see if you recognize this character." Qi Ling is also full of curiosity about Yu Pai and calls the dragon to inquire. Because the dragon is a race that survives in ancient times, and each generation has its own memory, so the Dragon knows more than him. Dragon lazily flew over: "what word, also need old dragon I come out." The Dragon poked out his spiritual consciousness from the prison Dragon Lake and looked at the jade plate in Ye Hao''s hand: "it''s purple medium... Wait a minute, how can this kind of thing exist? It''s impossible to have this kind of thing!" At the beginning, the Dragon didn''t care, but when he saw the words on the jade talisman, suddenly the dragon was shocked and asked. "What''s the difference in this jade card?" Ye haogang just used the detection technique, and found a pile of question marks on the jade plate, which showed that his level was not enough, so he was not enough to check the jade plate. "Please forgive me. I can''t say anything about it. Unless the Lord reaches the realm of martial god, even if the Lord knows about it, it''s not good for him at all." The Dragon recovers from shock and says solemnly. "Big bug, what else can''t the master know?" Qi Ling looks at the dragon in a puzzled way, with an unidentified color on his face. The Dragon stares at the spirit, and then sends a sound to the spirit''s mind. Qi Ling''s face changed. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the Dragon: "how can it be? You can''t be wrong. There''s something against heaven in this world." The dragon was also afraid of his mistake. He looked at the jade plate in Ye Hao''s hand, saw the strange characters on it, and said, "absolutely right." "Lord, the big bug is right this time. You''d better know little about it. Besides, you must keep the jade brand. You can''t show it to others easily." Qi Ling said cautiously. "All right." Although Ye Hao is full of interest in jade medals, he knows that it''s a big deal when he sees their appearance. He can''t help clenching his fists: "the God of martial arts is also the realm of the God of martial arts." If you want to save your father, you need the realm of martial god. Now you even need to find a jade card. If you want to know the origin of the jade card, you need the realm of martial god. "Why hasn''t this task come yet? Isn''t it over outside?" Ye Hao put the jade card into the system space, whispering. "Dong Dong ~" Just after Ye Hao put the jade card into the space, suddenly the system sounded a strong alarm in his mind. "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao to the system puzzled asked, thought there was something special. "Host, the jade card just now can be exchanged for the system, and I will give the host a billion experience." The sound of the system rang out in Ye Hao''s mind. "How much? billion? I heard you right Ye Hao was shocked and asked, "what is this jade brand?" "It''s the original force of the world. It''s actually the force of the animal element, but it''s only a part of it. It''s not complete." The system was silent for a while. Just when Ye Hao thought that the system would no longer speak, the system suddenly said. "The power of origin? "The power of the beast?" Ye Hao repeated the words of the system in his heart. "Yes, every planet has its own original power, and the original power of every planet is different. It is because of these original power that all things in the world can be born. I didn''t expect that the power of this world is the power of the beast." "Are you also the original force of the system? Is there the original force on the earth?" Ye Hao asked curiously. "I think so. Of course, there are original forces on the earth, but those original forces are even weaker. They are separated from me. Now there is a lack of chaos, and I am the only one left." The system said with some sadness. "That is to say, on you, there is a stronger source force than you?" Ye Hao guessed. "Yes, I was injured by a more powerful source, which led to the lack of chaos. I had to go this way. Whether I could succeed or not depends on you." The system rarely conceals Ye Hao. "What''s the use of the power of the beast yuan?" "If you can find all the power of the beast yuan, you can control all the beasts in the whole continent, even if you die and come back to life, you can do it easily." "So powerful?" Hearing that he could control all the Warcraft in the world, Ye Hao took a hard breath. If you can control the power of the beast yuan, it is equivalent to mastering a source power. Although it is not as powerful as the system, it is enough to make Ye Hao excited. But immediately Ye Hao thought of the problem: "according to the system, you say, these original forces should have their own consciousness, why they become a jade card." "That''s exactly what I want to say. I think the origin of the world should have been controlled by others, but I don''t know why it broke the origin of the world and turned it into a jade card in your hand." "And the purple and red medium jade in your hand should come from that person." With the end of the system, Ye Hao suddenly realized: "no wonder it''s like this. Who is it that can break the origin of the world?" Looking at the hand of the jade, Ye Hao shocked thinking. "But I suggest you don''t exchange experience. I can issue you a task, but I don''t know if you can complete it. In the end, if you dominate the world, I can still control the origin of the world. " "What mission." Ye Hao asked eagerly. "Find the remaining eight sources, reward you 10 billion experience points, and unlock all earth generals." The sound of the system came to Ye Hao''s mind. "OK, I''ll take the job." Ye Hao said without thinking, a hear can unlock all the generals, Ye Hao instantly excited. Moreover, Ye Hao speculates that if he gives the jade card to the system, it will be swallowed up directly by the system. If he controls the origin of the world, he is the master of the world. Ye Hao is also wary of the system. After all, he can''t completely believe what the system says. If one day the system is gone, then he has nothing. What''s more, it''s not bad for the system to control the origin of the world by yourself. But if you can control the world and gain experience, why don''t you do it. "Ding Dong, thank the host for receiving the original task. If you find the next original fragment, you will be rewarded a part of 10 billion experience value at random, no more than 20 percent at most." Hear Ye Hao''s decision, the prompt sound of the system instantly rings out. Chapter 224 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for winning the first prize in the animal competition and gaining 500000 experience." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is King Wu level 3." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is King Wu level 4." Just when Ye Hao was about to ask the system how the task had not been completed, the system''s prompt sound sounded. "Young master Xia, the top three of the competition have come out. Please go to the challenge arena." At this time, a guard knocked on the door of the warehouse and cried out. "Here we are." Ye Hao glanced at the warehouse, there is nothing left, just out of the warehouse. "Well, Xia Hao, congratulations. Where''s your Warcraft egg?" The host looked at Ye Hao coming over and asked with a smile. Then he looked at the ring on Ye Hao''s hand and showed a sudden expression. Ye Hao nodded with a smile, and the ring on his hand was just to hide people''s eyes and ears, not to store the ring at all. "Well, this is the end of the competition. You disciples will report to wanzhuzong in half a month, and those who are late will be expelled directly." Looking at Ye Hao and others in the challenge arena, the three elders spoke a few words and gave them a token. Then they directly summoned their own flying Warcraft and flew away. Everyone looked at the back of the three elders and looked envious. Ye Hao took a look at the token in his hand. On the front of the token, there are four words for the outer disciples, and on the back, there are three words for the beast clan. This should represent his identity. Ye Hao observed the difference between his token and those of the apprentices. There is a gold thread on the token of the trainee. On the other hand, those of Yiqing and the man in black are engraved with two gold threads, while those of Yiqing and the man in black are engraved with three gold threads. "Don''t look, boss. The three gold lines above you represent that you are an elite disciple. You are a little higher than me, and your treatment is better." Yiqing said that she didn''t care at all. It seems that she didn''t care about the treatment of wanzhuzong. Ye Hao nodded and threw the token into the space. "Where is Xia Hao''s dog? He dares to kill my son-in-law." All of a sudden, a group of people crowded into the crowd. A group of people surrounded the arena. The leader was the master of the beast demon studio. He wanted to wait for Xueji''s good news in the store, but he didn''t get it, but he got the news of Xueji''s death. He didn''t care about Xueji''s life or death, but Xueji''s death was the same as wasting all his efforts. I''m the outside deacon of the animal demon house, the owner of the animal demon house in the king of beasts city. I''ve been in the animal demon house for nearly half my life. Who disrespects me. And this Xia Hao, one after another hit his face, bad his good things, it makes him unbearable. "It''s the master of Zhou Zhai. Your son-in-law is here. Take it." Ye Hao goes to a corner of the challenge arena, looks at Xue Ji''s head, and suddenly kicks the owner of the beast demon studio. "Get out of here." Seeing the head flying to him, the master of the beast demon studio waved his sleeve and instantly knocked Xueji''s head out. "Xia Hao, don''t say I bully you, compare alchemy with me, as long as you win, I will quit the orc City, and this Orc city is your Orc Pavilion, but if you lose, you will commit suicide for me." The master of the beast demon studio gave a look, and dozens of King Wu surrounded Ye Hao directly. "Oh? Are you threatening me? " Ye Hao glanced at dozens of King Wu and looked at the master of the beast demon studio quietly. "I will threaten you today. Are you better than me?" The owner of the beast demon studio has a direct showdown. Today, he is bound to kill Ye Hao. "Old man, you are too overbearing. You just quit the orc city when you lose, but my boss will commit suicide when he loses." Animal demon Zhai master''s identity, happy feeling is not afraid, directly stand up and say. "Well, do you think I can survive if I quit the orc city?" Beast demon Zhai master cold hum a say. "Boss, don''t compare with him. This old boy has a good hand. I heard that he can make five level pills. Xue Ji''s two five level Warcraft are thanks to him." Yiqing is beside Ye Hao, muttering in a low voice. "Isn''t the master of the beast demon studio deceiving people too much? It''s not certain that master Xia can alchemy. How can he compare with him? Isn''t it obvious that he wants master Xia''s life?" "Who asked him to kill Xue Ji? Now his father-in-law comes to take revenge. That''s a matter of course." "Well, I just won the first prize in the animal competition. I''m going to be killed. I''m so happy and sad!" ...... There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers, and many people who wanted to leave stopped. "Zhou Zhai master, how can Xia Hao say that he is also a disciple of the ten thousand beast sect? How can you..." the song city master tries to move out of the ten thousand beast sect and can suppress the beast demon Zhai master. "Don''t tell me that. Today is the day when Laozi is here. I will kill him. Xia Hao, please choose quickly." "I choose you." The smile on Ye Hao''s face suddenly disappeared. He released the white dragon giant elephant and jumped onto it. "Chop this beast to death for me." Looking at the huge posture of the white dragon giant elephant, the master of the beast demon Zhai was also startled, but he soon responded and quickly told his men. "Master Zhai can''t cut it." Dozens of King Wu''s strong men, surrounded by the white dragon giant elephant, kept attacking the leg of the white dragon giant elephant. The blade collided with the scales on the leg of the white dragon giant elephant, making the sound of metal collision, but they could not hurt the white dragon giant elephant at all. "Xiaobai, trample on these bastards." Ye Hao sits on the white dragon giant elephant and commands to it. At the command of Ye Hao, the white dragon elephant keeps raising its huge legs and trampling on its attacker. The challenge arena can''t bear the attack and collapses. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of King Wu, gaining 1000 experience points and 1000 soul points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level warrior of King Wu and gaining 3000 experience points and 3000 soul points." ...... "No, run." With one foot of the white dragon giant elephant, two or three kings of Wu can be directly trampled into meat mud. The rest of the bodyguards panic and run around. "Xiaobai will crush them, not one of them." Hearing the sound in his mind, Ye Hao shouts excitedly. There are about 100 bodyguards brought by the master of beast demon studio. As long as they are all trampled to death, they can gain more than 100000 experience points. "My God, it''s terrible. Those bodyguards are all King Wu." "That''s right. When did the white elephant become so fierce?" "Is this a strange beast in ancient times? Is it a Warcraft with the highest strength in the fourth level?" ...... When people look at the guards of the animal demon house, they are like babies who have no power to bind chickens. They die at the feet of the white dragon giant elephant one by one. There is no room for resistance at all. "Stop it!" All of a sudden, a Warcraft came into the air in the distance, and the sound of drinking was heard from Warcraft. Chapter 225 "Brother, I''m here. Come and help me." Hearing the sound coming from the air, the master of Zhou Zhai was very happy and cried out. "Little thief, stop it. I will leave you dead." The sixth level Warcraft wind Thunderbird sends out a pop drink. The wind Thunderbird reaches out its sharp claws and grabs Ye Hao. Ye Hao was surprised and jumped off the white dragon giant elephant. At the same time, he released Li Kui, the Black Whirlwind, while everyone was not paying attention. "Rebel, if you dare to hurt my Lord, you really want to die." Li Kui watched the Thunderbird attack Ye Hao and threw an axe directly at the perimeter of the Thunderbird. "Master wuzun." In order to avoid the axe, the old man jumped down the Thunderbird. Flying out of the axe like a hill, hit in the wind thunder bird, wind thunder bird eat pain scream. "Li Kui killed the old thing for me, and Xiao Bai entangled the bird for me." Ye Hao is also greedy for the sixth level Warcraft. Although the white dragon colossus is powerful, it''s just the fourth-order peak Warcraft. It''s hard to fight with the sixth level windthunderbird. Fortunately, windthunderbird was attacked by Li Kui, but it still hasn''t responded. The wind Thunderbird is directly entangled by the white dragon giant elephant. The nose of the white dragon giant elephant keeps twitching, but it can''t attack the wind Thunderbird, and the wind Thunderbird also dares not to get close to the white dragon giant elephant. "My Lord, I''m the elder of the beast demon sect. My name is Zhou Li. Don''t do it first." Although Zhou Li''s alchemy is good, his realm is just Wuling realm, which is promoted by the elixir. Now fengleiniao is entangled. He can''t be Li Kui''s opponent. He wants to use his clan and drag Li Kui first. "If you dare to hurt my Lord, you are going to die." Got Ye Hao''s command, Li Kui naturally won''t be frightened by Zhou Li in a few words. Li Kui with a hatchet, directly split to Zhou Li, Zhou Li did not expect that even if he reported out of the clan, can not stop Li Kui, quickly with a weapon to stop. "Bang ~" Zhou Li''s spirit weapon, in front of Li Kui''s attack, seemed to be like a thin paper, easily torn to pieces. Zhou Li was directly torn in two by Li Kui''s axe. "Brother." The master of Zhou Zhai cried out in pain. Unexpectedly, his brother was killed easily. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level Wuling warrior, obtaining 30000 experience points, 30000 soul points, obtaining the jade plate of wind, thunder, bird, purple and red medium, obtaining 100 third-level Warcraft elixir, 100 fourth-level Warcraft elixir, 100 fifth level Warcraft elixir and 1000 sixth level Warcraft elixir." After Zhou Li''s death, fengleiniao also disappeared and appeared in the purple medium jade plate. "Li Kui, kill these people." Ye Hao tells Li Kui to point to the rest of Zhou Zhai master and a bunch of scared guards. The strength of Li Kui''s first rank Wu Zun made Zhou Zhai master gasp for breath. He had no choice but to stand in the same place and let Li Kui kill him. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level warrior of King Wu, gaining 3000 experience points and 3000 soul points." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the mission¡° "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the mission gift package. Congratulations to the host for getting Yi Miaolin''s 100 degree of favor. Yi Miaolin will never betray the host. The host gains one million experience points, and the host gains one million resurrection points. " As soon as Li Kui killed the master of the beast demon Zhai, the prompt sound of the system came to mind, and then Ye Hao''s realm was raised two levels again, reaching the sixth level of King Wu. It''s terrible to upgrade two levels a day. In the world, it''s an evil existence, but Ye Hao did it easily. "Who the hell is Xia hao? He doesn''t even pay attention to the beast demon Zhai. He killed the elder and master of the beast demon Zhai." "Cut, you don''t see Xia Hao''s bodyguard. It''s a powerful man. Maybe the snobbery behind others is no worse than the beast demon house." "In any case, it''s absolutely impossible for the beast demon studio to sit and watch. The king of beasts city will be in chaos." ...... Seeing Li Kui, everyone thinks that Li Kui is Ye Hao''s bodyguard. Now people understand why Ye Hao dares to challenge several elders of Wanshou sect. "From then on, there was only the king of beasts Pavilion in the king of beasts City, and there was no more beast demon Zhai. Li Kui followed Yi to take over the beast demon Zhai and killed her directly." Ye Hao put away the white dragon colossus and announced loudly to the air. "Yes." Li Kui went to Yi Miaolin''s side: "ask Yi girl to lead the way." "Good!" Yi Miaolin feels that her heart is about to jump out. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s followers are all wuzun, and the strong ones of wuzun are so respectful to her. "Lord song, please send someone to protect Miss Yi. I have something to solve." Ye Hao is still a little uneasy and says politely to the leader of the Song Dynasty. "Well, well, you go." The leader of the Song Dynasty obviously hasn''t reacted yet. He didn''t expect that there was a strong warrior in the dark. He had been hiding in the dark, but he didn''t find it. The leader of the Song Dynasty was scared into a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything bad. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether he could live till now. "There''s more! How could it be Xie Chunyu is sealed by Guan Yu for cultivation. Naturally, she is deeply impressed by Guan Yu. She can clearly see that Li Kui and Guan Yu are not alone. An emperor of a principality, with two wuzuns around him, is not against heaven! Xie Chunyu really can''t believe what he saw. Thinking that he has always wanted to use Ye Hao, Xie Chunyu can''t help but swallow his saliva. How ridiculous his idea is. Although there is a purple spirit umbrella, I am not afraid of wuzun, but it does not mean that the purple spirit umbrella is omnipotent. "Where is he going? He doesn''t want to break the contract." Looking at Ye Hao summoning the wind Thunderbird, Xie Chunyu can''t help feeling anxious, but he doesn''t dare to stop it. Ye Hao collected the body of the owner of the animal demon house and all the guards of the animal demon house, including Zhou Li, who was split in two. "It''s time for you to express yourself. Now it''s time for you to fly to the animal demon house." Ye Hao said to the Thunderbird. The media jade brand of fengleiniao is in Ye Hao''s hands. Now that the purple media jade brand has changed its owner, Ye Hao naturally becomes the heart of fengleiniao. Hearing Ye Hao''s command, the wind thunder bird naturally wants to perform well in front of the new owner. With a long cry, it flies to the direction of the beast demon clan. Ye Hao wanted to develop the animal King Pavilion slowly, but he felt that it was too slow. When would he realize his great cause of dominating the world. So Ye Hao changed his mind, he wants to take the beast demon studio for his own use, which can undoubtedly save himself a lot of time. Blame them for their bad luck. Who let them offend themselves. And Zhou Li, a person who can''t reach the Wuling, can become the elder of the beast demon sect. Ye Hao believes that the beast demon sect should have no experts. Chapter 226 If you want to create a Warcraft legion, you also need a lot of elixir. If you want to exchange it by yourself, it''s undoubtedly an amazing soul point. But now as long as you control the beast demon clan, you will undoubtedly save a lot of resources. And no matter what it is, it needs money. Refining Warcraft egg medicine is also a large amount of income and a huge help to oneself. Besides, he promised to help Yi Miaolin open the animal King Pavilion all over the world. After flying for several hours, Ye Hao finally saw a big mountain, thousands of feet high. He could see a sect from a distance. "The beast demon clan is so grand." Ye Hao looked at the huge gate at the foot of the mountain, with three simple characters. "The system helps me open the big gift bag." Ye Hao stayed in the air, not in a hurry, said to the system. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 1000 heart control pills." "Heart control pill, what is this?" When Ye Hao heard that the system gave him something, he was disappointed. He took out a heart control pill and looked at the information above. He was immediately excited. "The heart control pill can control the same level of warrior. The warrior will be 100% loyal and can''t be used beyond the level." "This pill is just... Too bad." Ye Hao was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. This system just brought a simmons bed when he was sleepy. At the beginning, in order to control the beast demon sect, he was a little distressed. After all, he couldn''t stay in the beast demon sect all the time, but now there are some heart control pills, and those problems have been solved. "Wu Song, I''ll give you these pills. You''d better fight up your mental strength first." Ye Hao spreads the heart control pill to the prison Dragon Lake and says to Wu Song. Although these heart control pills are against the heaven, they can''t be used beyond the level. The strong one of the beast demon sect can''t be lower than himself. Even if you use the heart control pill, it''s useless, but the pill can be used by Wu Song. Anyway, wu song can''t betray himself. As long as Wu Song controls the strong of the beast demon clan, it is the same as what he controls. Wu Song took the pill given by Ye Hao. Although he didn''t understand what it was, he immediately listened to Ye Hao''s words and put his mental strength on the pill. "All right, Thunderbird down." Ye Hao said to the Thunderbird. Seeing the thunder bird, the bodyguard below took a look and called respectfully: "elder Zhou has come back. The damned beast king pavilion has been destroyed." "I will destroy you." Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Ye Hao was angry: "call out your patriarch and elders." "You''re not old girth? Boy, who are you, our perimeter old man? " The bodyguard below heard Ye Hao''s voice and asked as if facing the enemy. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I don''t want to die. I want to call out your patriarch." A group of bodyguards in the realm of marquis Wu, Ye Hao is not even willing to take care of them. "If you want to die, you can see our Lord if you want to." The bodyguard below was not happy immediately. When did someone dare to talk like this in the animal demon house. "Roar ~" Thunderbird roared, staring at all the people. "Ah, back up." Hearing the sound of the Thunderbird, a group of bodyguards suddenly lost their confidence and quickly backed back. "You... You wait. I''ll report to the Lord right now." The bodyguard cried in a panic and ran to the door. "Boy, be honest. We are afraid of your birds. We are not afraid of you." The rest of the guards said calmly. "Afraid of my birds." Ye Hao subconsciously lowered his head, looking at his crotch, then covered with black lines. "Who dares to be presumptuous in our animal demon clan?" All of a sudden, the bell of the beast demon clan rang, and everyone gathered at the clan gate. Suddenly, several Wuling strongmen flew out of the air, including three primary strongmen of wuzun. The leader is a middle-aged man in green. The middle-aged man is standing in the air, staring at Ye Hao and asking questions loudly. "I''m from the animal King Pavilion. I''ve come to give you a big gift." Ye Hao also stood up from the windthunderbird. Ye Hao obviously felt the wind and thunder bird, saw the middle-aged man who took the lead, and his body trembled with fear. "Useless waste, sooner or later I''ll roast you." Ye Hao low voice scolds a way, the wind thunder bird immediately hit a cicada. "King of beasts pavilion?" The middle-aged man obviously didn''t know what was going on in the king of beasts Pavilion, and a wuzun nearby quickly sent a message to him. After hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately laughed: "boy, how dare you open a shop in the territory of our animal demon sect, and dare to come to our animal demon sect alone. I''ll see what gift you can give me." "Boy, what did you do to my apprentice? How did you ride my apprentice''s Warcraft?" One of them, Wu Zun, stared at the Thunderbird for a while and asked with a gloomy face. "Your apprentice is here." With a sneer, Ye Hao suddenly dropped hundreds of corpses in the air and smashed them in front of everyone: "how about this gift?" "How could you kill my beast demon sect disciple?" One of them looked at the corpses everywhere. His voice was full of disbelief. "Your brain is broken. You can''t see it." Ye Hao looked at that wuzun scornfully. He really didn''t know how to cultivate his intelligence to wuzun''s realm. "Where are the disciples of Wu Tang?" That Wu Zun is also confused by gas, soon recover, cold voice cheers a way. "Yes Thousands of martial arts hall disciples all quickly draw out their weapons and stare at Ye Hao. With a single order, Ye Hao will be hanged. "Kill me!" The warrior is the elder of the beast demon house. Now that his disciple is killed, he is furious. He points to Ye Hao and shouts. "Kill Thousands of martial arts disciples rushed to Ye Hao, shouting and killing. All the elders look cold and stand in the air with handrails. Although their fighting power is not the strongest, because they are alchemy sects, other forces have to respect themselves. The beast demon sect is also the overlord of thousands of miles. When did he suffer this kind of humiliation, he was still a young man whose hair had not grown up. "These are all experiences!" To tell the truth, Ye Hao really wants to go down and kill a pain fast, so many people, that is how much experience and soul point ah. But Ye Hao knows his purpose, that is to accept the beast demon Zhai, not to kill. "I see who dares to move." Ye Hao drinks softly, at the same time summoned Wu Song out. As soon as Wu Song came out, he released his authority, and all the disciples of Wu hall did not dare to step forward. "All the disciples step down, and all the elders follow me to kill the enemy." The master of the beast demon clan knew that the one who came was not good and said in a deep voice. "Defend the clan! Kill All the elders above Wuling yelled in unison. They all drew out their weapons and killed Wu Song. "Back up, Lord." So many wulingwuzun exposed the breath, that is not ordinary people can bear, Wu Song did not forget to exhort. Chapter 227 "Wu Song, take it easy. If you fight half dead, you must take a breath." Ye Hao rode the Thunderbird to the mid air, and did not forget to tell him. The following are all talents. No matter what, they will serve themselves in the future. It''s painful for Ye Hao to die. "Don''t worry, Lord." Seeing ye Haoyuan away from danger, wu song has no worries. "Eat me a killing stick." Wu Song held up a metal stick and hit the head of the demon master. "Protect the Lord." The rest of the eldest brother drank and surrounded Wu Song. "Fall down." Looking at the crowd around him, wu song was overjoyed, and suddenly changed his direction with the metal bar he was about to chop out. Wu Song rotates 360 degrees in the same place. The metal rod is like a part of Wu Song''s body. It''s dazzling to see it waving in different ways. As soon as Wu Song''s voice fell, a sound of impact came. Four or five elders flew out and fell to the ground. "Ha ha, it''s so cool. I wish I had some wine." Looking at the elder flying backwards, Wu Song began to laugh. Hearing Wu Song''s words, Ye Hao immediately remembered that Wu Song had killed the tiger. Although this was another life, the generals still kept their own temperament. "Wu Song, I give you wine." Ye Hao took a bottle of Baijiu from the space and threw it to Wu Song. Thank you Wu Song catches the bottle and looks at a group of people around him, but they dare not come up. Wu Song can''t help laughing. Wu Song put the stick upright in front of him, opened the wine bottle and gulped it. He poured a bottle forthrightly. Looking at Wu Song''s expression, Ye Hao smiles, takes out a bottle again and throws it at Wu Song. "Ha ha, the Lord knows me." Wu Song laughed again to pick up the baijiu. "Lord..." Wang Chong looks at Wu Song and asks sun BA in a low voice. "Elder is not in a hurry. Let''s see what he wants first." Sun Ba motioned Wang Chong not to be impulsive and looked at Wu Song warily. Thousands of people in the animal demon clan stood in the same place and watched Wu Song pour wine one bottle after another. Wu Song has been drunk, even his eyes are beginning to blur. "Burp ~" Wu Song suddenly burps, falls to the ground and begins to sleep. "Give it to me." Sun Ba waited for a long time until Wu Song began to snore. He immediately waved his left hand to the elders to rush up. "I''ll go! You''re not really drunk Ye Hao sits on the Thunderbird, looking at Wu Song with some uncertainty. Sun BA with the elders, for fear of waking up Wu Song, slowly surrounded. Until all the people are less than one meter away from Wu Song, and Wu Song seems to be really drunk in general, or did not notice. All the people look at Sun ba. As long as sun Ba orders, all the swords will be chopped to pieces. "Kill Sun bashen shouts. His spear is in the lead and stabs Wu Song''s head. All the elders attack Wu Song''s vital points. "Come and have a drink with me." Just as sun BA''s long gun was about to fall on Wu Song''s head, wu song suddenly dodged, hit the snake with a stick, followed sun BA''s long gun and stopped sun ba. "Lord!" Everyone was surprised and looked at Wu Song. They didn''t understand how the patriarch fell into Wu Song''s hands. "That''s a good way. Tell me what you want." Sun Ba falls into Wu Song''s hands. Knowing that he has been cheated, he reluctantly throws down his gun and asks. "I think you are asking the wrong person. Your life and death are not in my hands." Wu Song said with a smile. Sun Ba helplessly raised his head and looked at Ye Hao on the Thunderbird. Unconvinced, he asked: "I don''t know what the conditions are. Let''s say it." "There are two choices, one is to destroy the whole clan, and the other is to use it." Ye Hao stretched out two fingers and said. "Boy, you have a big voice." When Wang Chong heard Ye Hao''s words, he was furious. "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. It''s just to take refuge with you. We are willing to." Sun BA''s face changed and suddenly said with a smile. "Lord, no way." "Lord, we will not obey." "Lord, we fight with him. It''s not certain who will die or live." ...... When all the elders heard sun BA''s words, they immediately began to persuade them. Sun Ba immediately kept silent and made a look at the elders. Suddenly, everyone understood. Sun Ba wanted to pretend to take refuge, but he didn''t mean it. Everyone immediately shut up. "Do you really think I''m a fool?" Ye Hao nodded with a smile and suddenly looked at Sun Ba sarcastically. Sun BA''s face became ugly, and he became hard: "the beast demon clan would rather die than surrender. If you have the ability, you will kill the clan leader." "Well, it''s just that I don''t like you. Don''t blame me for that." Ye Hao said in a soft voice, and his face didn''t care. "Hum, don''t you just have a strong martial arts master? If you can''t, you''ll be caught dead." Sun Ba snorted coldly and said in a deep voice. "That''s interesting. Do you think my family will send me a man?" Ye Hao suddenly turned to a respectful direction and said: "dragon saint, there are people here who are against me." "Boy, don''t pretend to be a God or a ghost. Return the Dragon saint. Why don''t you say Dragon God?" For Ye Hao''s performance, Wang Chong dismissive, only when Ye Hao is acting. In mainland China, the dragon is one of the top races. How can it be a teenager''s bodyguard? What''s more, it won''t appear in such a small place. "Roar ~ I see." Wang Chong''s figure just fell, a sound of the Dragon came, followed by an old mysterious voice. The sound of the Dragon sounded, and immediately the beast and demon lived in a hundred Li area. All the Warcraft were crawling on the ground, and even the weak Warcraft were directly scared to pieces. "It''s a dragon, it''s really a dragon!" Wang Chong''s face was obviously not calm. He looked around warily. "Boy, you can insult the great dragon saint. As long as the little emperor gives an order, the Dragon saint will eat you." The sound of the Dragon came from all around again. "The little emperor asked you whether to surrender or not." Ye Hao stood on the wind and thunder bird, overlooking all the people of the beast demon sect. At the moment, all the disciples of the beast demon sect, except the elder, knelt on the ground and looked at Ye Hao worshipfully. The young man in front of him had a dragon saint as a bodyguard. If he could work for him, it would be a blessing he had cultivated for several generations. All the disciples thought about it in their hearts. "Lord, do you think it''s true or false?" Wang Chong some uncertain asked, but in his heart, already believed seven or eight points. "The sound of the Dragon just now is absolutely not imitated by other Warcraft, and the power of that sound is absolutely not low." Sun Ba responds to Wang Chong and doesn''t know what to do. Chapter 228 "Lord, we will not surrender." All the people in the beast demon sect were scared in a moment. If at the beginning they can still show the courage to refuse, it is because they have a chance to survive after fighting with Wu Song. Now there is a dragon Saint hidden in the dark, which makes them unable to resist. Sun Ba has recognized that Wang Chong''s tone is no longer so tough, and those elders are looking at him, the meaning of heart is self-evident, that is surrender. "Well, we''re down." Sun Ba said the moment, a loose body, as if the body''s heavy load all unloaded. "Well, in order to show your loyal ministers, take those pills." Ye Hao signals to Wu Song, who immediately takes out the heart control pill. "You... Don''t deceive too much." Wang chongnu points at Ye Hao, and there is unspeakable anger in his heart. Although they don''t know what kind of elixir it is, it can''t be a good elixir. They don''t want to become Ye Hao''s slaves. "Give it to me, I''ll eat it." Sun Ba seemed to open his eyes for a moment and said to Wu Song. Because he has no other choice, he clearly knows that if he wants to live, even if he wants to live, he has to obey Ye Hao''s arrangement. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind. It''s better to hurry up and live and die. Everything is my choice. It''s better to leave a good impression on Ye Hao. "Lord!" Wang Chong was still a little unwilling, but Sun Ba did not hesitate to swallow the pill. Looking at Ye Hao, he said, "I hope you keep the promise and don''t humiliate me too much, or I will die and I won''t be controlled by you." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of sun ba. He is the second rank of wuzun and the sixth rank of alchemist. He is the master of beast demon sect. His loyalty is 100." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for taking over the strong warrior, gaining 100000 experience points and 100000 resurrection points." "Don''t worry, what you want to do in the future, what you still do, as long as you give me a good development of gangs, a good alchemy for me." Ye Hao did not expect to accept sun Ba, but also get the resurrection point and experience, naturally very happy mood. Moreover, sun BA''s Alchemy realm was beyond his expectation. He thought that sun BA was a fifth level alchemist at most, but he didn''t expect that he was a sixth level alchemist. All of a sudden, he helped himself save a lot of soul points and resurrection points. He made a wise decision to accept the beast demon sect. "Thank you, Lord. I hope you keep your promise." Sun Ba said, kneeling on one knee. "Lord, do you have any adverse reactions?" Wang Chong looks at Sun Ba anxiously and asks. Hearing Wang Chong''s inquiry, sun Ba quickly closed his eyes and observed his body. As a result, Wu Dao power swam all over the viscera and found nothing different. "Strange." Sun Ba frowned, puzzled. "Lord, what''s the matter?" All the elders were watching sun Ba closely and asked in unison. "Lord, I don''t feel at all." Sun Ba asks Ye Hao, puzzled. Ye Hao light smile, opening a way: "you think in the heart, you want to kill me." "I dare not." "Come on." "Yes "Ah, it''s killing me. Please spare my life. I don''t dare any more." Sun BA''s heart just moved, and he wanted to kill Ye Hao. Suddenly, his whole body seemed to fall into a thousand ant caves, biting his internal organs. Sun Ba knelt down on the ground and his scalp was broken. "As long as you don''t move, want to disobey my mind, you have nothing, otherwise... It''s just an appetizer." Although Ye Hao knew that the heart control pill was powerful, he didn''t expect that the heart control pill was so powerful that he could make a strong warrior feel worse than death. You can imagine how powerful the heart control pill is. Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, sun Ba quickly expels all his disrespectful thoughts to Ye Hao, and his suffering disappears immediately. Thank you Breathing heavily, sun Ba knelt on the ground. "Lord, why do I feel that my cultivation is a little loose, and I''m more refined in alchemy." Sun Ba suddenly asked. "You are not mistaken, suzerain. You have just broken through. How can you break through so soon?" Wang Chong asked in disbelief. Sun BAXIN said happily: "it''s absolutely true." "Is that pill?" Wang Chong is suspicious. "System, what''s going on?" Ye Hao doesn''t understand, but most of them are system tricks. Ye Hao immediately inquires. "This is the hidden advantage of the heart control pill. Your servant''s qualification can''t be too bad. As long as he is more loyal to you, the heart control pill can change their qualification." The tone of the system is still cold. "There are so many advantages. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Hearing the system''s words, ye Haoxin was overjoyed. The most important thing in a person''s cultivation is diligence and assiduousness. There are also opportunities, and the above is the person''s qualification. There is almost no elixir that can change the quality of the mainland, otherwise there will not be so few strong people. How can Ye Hao not be happy with the powerful function of heart control pill. "Well, it''s just a small effect of this elixir. As long as you are more loyal to Ben Shaodi, the elixir will change your qualification." Since Ye Hao knows the role of heart control pill, he naturally doesn''t mind saying it. Only in this way can more people be willing to eat the pill. "Sure enough." Sun Ba showed his right excited expression: "I think there must be a top alchemist in the mainland in my master''s home. It''s really a blessing for my master to take a fancy to our animal demon sect." In sun BA''s cognition, who can make such an adverse pill except the God level alchemist? The God level Alchemist is out of his reach. If you can become Ye Hao''s subordinate now, maybe one day you can get the guidance of the alchemist "Lord, you can''t cheat us. You can really change your qualifications." Wang Chong is also excited, but also worried about sun Ba deliberately trying to drag him into the water, deliberately lying. "Why do I lie to you? I can''t do it. I''m going to break through. I can''t understand everything in a moment." Sun Ba suddenly sat anxiously on the ground, and the excitement on his face was self-evident. "Protect the Dharma for the Lord." It has to be said that Wang Chong is still very loyal to sun Ba, and he is still thinking about sun BA at this time. Wang Chong is the elder of the beast demon sect, and his deterrent power is very huge. At the command of Wang Chong, everyone sits around Sun Ba and transmits martial power to sun ba. "Boom ~" More than half an hour later, all the martial arts forces around him poured into sun BA''s body. With a bang, sun BA''s breath suddenly became stronger! Chapter 229 "Lord, how do you feel?" Wang Chong quickly picked up sun Ba and asked. "I broke through." Sun Ba immediately gathered his breath and said with a smile on his face. "Is it really so powerful?" Sun BA''s breath can''t be wrong. Wang Chong and other elders also wavered in their hearts. "You elders, you''d better surrender. My accomplishments are not false, and it''s our blessing to follow the Lord." Sun Ba begins to break people''s psychology and helps Ye Hao speak. "Elder?" Now sun Ba is Ye Hao''s person. All the elders regard Wang Chong as the backbone at the moment. Everyone is looking at Wang Chong. "Now that all the masters have surrendered, let''s all give up." Wang Chong''s eyes kept wandering around the crowd, and suddenly said with a sigh. Wang Chong with all the elders, said to Ye Hao in unison: "Lord, we are willing to come down, please be kind to him." Ye Hao nodded and motioned to Wu Song. Wu Song immediately understood that he took out more than a dozen heart control pills and gave them to all the elders. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of Wang Chong. He is a first-class master of wuzun and a fifth class alchemist. He is the elder of the beast demon sect. His loyalty is 100." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for taking over the powerful and gaining 80000 experience points and 80000 resurrection points." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of Wu Di, the first rank of wuzun, the fifth rank of alchemist, the second elder of beast demon, and the loyalty of 100." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for taking over the powerful and gaining 60000 experience points and 60000 resurrection points." ...... "Ding Dong, Congratulations! The experience slot of the host is full. It meets the upgrade conditions. The host level is now level 7 of King Wu." All the elders eat the heart control pill. The sound in Ye Hao''s mind keeps on prompting him to upgrade his level. "Lord, how to break through in the middle of speaking." Ye Hao''s unexpected breakthrough naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone was puzzled and looked at Ye Hao. After all, anyone who wants to break through has to meditate and prepare. Just now, sun Ba broke through. There are still many elders who protect the Dharma, so sun Ba can break through so smoothly. However, Ye Hao stood on the windy Thunderbird and broke through without doing anything. "Is it so easy to break through?" All of us are beginning to doubt life now. Ye Hao thought that all the elders had taken the heart control pill, and his experience was almost the same. Who knew that the following prompt sound sounded in his mind again. There are tens of thousands of disciples below. There are thousands of disciples in the martial arts hall alone. At the moment, I see all the elders and the patriarch surrender. Therefore, the disciples also began to gallop in their hearts, and they were obedient to ye HaoChen from their hearts. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of Li Xiaosan, the second rank of King Wu, the third rank of alchemist, the disciple of beast demon sect, loyalty 79." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for accepting the strong King Wu and gaining 200 experience points and 200 resurrection points." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of Wang Wu, the first and fourth rank alchemists of martial arts, the disciples of the beast demon sect, with a loyalty of 100." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for accepting the fourth level alchemist, gaining 200 experience points and 200 resurrection points." ...... "Boom ~" suddenly Ye Hao broke through one level again and reached the eighth level of King Wu. "My God, do you want to be so abnormal? I haven''t broken through in the fourth level of King Wu for almost a year. How did the Lord do it?" When all the disciples saw that Ye Hao''s breakthrough was so simple, all the disciples began to be crazy about it, so that more disciples began to be loyal to Ye Hao. "Lord, it must be a martial arts genius. No, it''s a monster." Sun Ba and Wang Chong look at each other and both have an impulse to die. "Boom ~" after a while, the discussion of the disciples was about to stop. Ye Hao broke through the first level again and reached the Ninth level of King Wu. "Cool At this time, Ye Hao had no other words to describe his heart. For a while, he broke through three levels. But the same, Ye Hao''s mind of the prompt sound, also gradually less up: "hurry up, more, I want to break through to King Wu ten." "Alas ~" Finally, the cue sound in Ye Hao''s mind disappeared, and Ye Hao sighed, because the experience value didn''t let him break through to level 10. After a look at the experience slot, he was less than 100000, so he could continue to break through. However, he was satisfied with the unexpected harvest. Ye Hao took a look at his own resurrection point. Suddenly, Ye Hao was surprised. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "so many resurrection points, are you right?" At the beginning, he had only one million resurrection points, which was the person who completed the destruction of the beast demon studio. Now Ye Hao saw that his resurrection point had broken through the three million mark. As long as you have more than one million, you can save five million, and then you can summon the strong emperor. "Well, what''s your expression?" Ye Hao put away his excited mood and looked at the people below. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at himself stupidly. "Pervert!" All the people spit out two words. "Lord, let''s go back to our ancestral home first. This is not a place to talk." Sun Ba glanced at the disciples and said respectfully to Ye Hao. "Well, you lead the way." Ye Hao nodded, just as he had something else to ask sun ba. "To the Lord." All the disciples knelt on the ground and called in unison. At the top of the mountain, a 14-year-old boy sits lazily on the throne. And many elders of the beast demon sect, who were famous, all stood below and looked respectfully at the youth on the throne. "My Lord, I don''t think that the rebellious disciples have made trouble for me. It''s because my subordinates don''t discipline me strictly. Please punish me." Wang Chong took the heart control pill, and naturally swept away his resentment towards Ye Hao, kneeling on the ground and said. "Wang Chong, it''s not your fault for this. Let''s take it as his past." Ye Hao doesn''t want to pursue this matter. Anyway, he has been killed by himself. "Thank you for your kindness." Wang Chong was relieved to hear Ye Hao''s words. He is really afraid, because Zhou Li''s brother''s affairs make Ye Hao estrange himself, and then he will find his own trouble. So on the way, Wang Chong began to think about how to solve it. As soon as he got to the main hall, without waiting for the people to speak, Wang Chong knelt down and pleaded guilty. Fortunately, Ye Hao didn''t care, which made him grateful. "Sun Ba, I want to know what level of influence the animal demon sect is." Ye Hao is not sure about the level of the beast demon sect. He asks sun ba. "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Sun BA''s indecision, Ye Hao frowned slightly and asked coldly. "I dare not." Sun Ba knelt down and sighed: "Lord, you don''t know something." Chapter 230 "In the first time, our clan was not called the beast demon clan. We were a branch of the Dan clan, and the Dan clan was an imperial force..." When sun Ba finished, Ye Hao understood. In the past, danzong refined two kinds of pills, one for human and the other for Warcraft. Danzong is divided into Lingdan hall and animal demon hall. But later, I don''t know why, the two big Dan halls split, and Lingdan hall was renamed Lingdan sect, which still occupied the previous territory. But the beast demon hall was defeated, but it moved and changed its name to beast demon sect. The division of the two halls naturally led to the decline of the rank of danzong. At the beginning, it was able to maintain the prestige power, but over the past hundred years, under the pressure of other forces, the beast demon sect has become a spirit level power, which has been suppressed by the ten thousand beast sect. The Lingdan sect is a little better, but it is also struggling and hovering on the edge of the Zun class. "Do you know about Xie Tian?" Ye Hao nodded, sure enough, regardless of the scenery of the school, there are hard to swallow in the dark. "Thank God?" All elders look at each other, don''t understand who Xie Tian is in Ye Hao''s mouth. "The LORD said that Xie Tian was a member of the beast clan?" Sun Ba, as the leader of the beast demon sect, knows more than his subordinates. He asks tentatively. "Yes, that''s him." Xie Tian in Ye Hao''s mouth is naturally Xie Chunyu''s father. If you can get some news from sun Ba, you won''t have to worry about it. You''ll get a visit from ten thousand beasts. "How did the Lord know him?" Sun Ba looks at Ye Hao puzzled. "You don''t have to know about it. Just tell me how he died." Ye Hao is also too lazy to explain to sun Ba and asks directly. Sun Ba showed a look of recollection and said, "this Xie Tian is the leader of the martial arts hall of the ten thousand beast sect. Later, I heard that he was killed by his proud disciple, yuan guopeng. This is the shame of the ten thousand beast sect. He has been blocked by the people of the ten thousand beast sect for a long time. I also heard it by chance." "Yuan guopeng?" Ye Hao whispered. He knows that yuan guopeng should be Xie Chunyu''s elder martial brother, but Ye Hao knows that it can''t be so simple. If you find the answer so easily, the system will not give you 10 million experience. However, it seems that you have to start from yuan guopeng. "It seems that I''ve really gone to wanzhuzong." "Will the LORD go?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, sun Ba immediately inquired, and his face showed a feeling of not giving up. "Yes." Ye Hao whispered. "Lord, what shall we do about the beast demon clan?" As the leader of the beast demon clan, sun BA was naturally unwilling to let the beast demon clan go down. But he saw the hope from Ye Hao, Ye Hao can take out the heart control pill so adverse pill, secretly there are dragon Saint help. If Ye Hao helps the beast demon sect, the rise of the beast demon sect is absolutely not difficult. "And..." Sun Ba looked embarrassed. "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter." Ye Hao looked at Sun Ba and asked immediately. "Lord, if we separate the beast demon sect and the spirit elixir sect, the two sects will be swallowed up, so we made a bet." Sun BA''s face is not good. He''s afraid to get angry with Ye Hao. "Lord, it''s not the Lord''s fault. We have to do it. We don''t want to see danzong destroyed in our hands." Wang Chong quickly stood up to speak for sun ba. "I didn''t blame you. You all confused me. Could you make it clear?" Ye Hao said with a smile. It turns out that danzong has been separated for thousands of years, whether it''s lingdanzong or beast demon Zong, it''s unbearable. Moreover, there is a clear disagreement between the two. On the one hand, they have to fight inside, and on the other hand, they have to resist the phagocytosis of foreign enemies. Over the years, one of the good emperor level forces has become a spirit level force, and the other is struggling on the edge of the Zun level force. The leader of the two sects also knew that this was not the way to go on, so he wanted to merge the two sects again. Originally, we had negotiated a good deal, but if we want to really merge, there are a lot of problems, such as who will be the leader and who will be the elder. As soon as these questions were raised, no one would agree with the other, and the two sects broke up unhappily. But in recent years, the problem has been raised again. This time, the two sects came up with a solution, that is, a contest, in which the victorious side annexed the defeated side. Naturally, the objects of the competition will not be the elders of these sects, because there is no need to compare who is higher or who is lower. The objects of the competition should be selected from these disciples, and they should not be more than 20 years old. The contents of the competition are alchemy and martial arts. Although the top level strength of the beast demon sect is weaker than that of the elixir sect, it is stronger than that of the disciples. The beast demon sect is not afraid and immediately agrees. Naturally, the time of the contest was set half a year later. Originally, the beast demon sect trained more than ten disciples, which is also a good genius. The beast demon sect is also full of confidence in the competition. But who knows, at this critical moment, all the disciples of the beast demon sect who had worked hard for several years were suddenly poached by the elixir sect overnight. It''s hard for the beast demon sect to say that it''s a matter of competition. If it has already been vowed, it can''t go back, or it will be eaten back by the martial arts power in an instant. At this time, it''s not easy to cultivate more than ten disciples. All the animal demon sects are ready to be devoured step by step. "Ding Dong, please find ten students to participate in the competition within half a year. If the task is completed, you can directly annex the elixir sect. There are also unknown rewards. If the mission fails, the beast demon sect will no longer belong to the host, and the heart control pill will be invalid. " "It''s too much for the system to play like this." Hearing the voice of the system, Ye Hao said speechlessly that if the heart control pill fails, then all of his work is not in vain. However, the reward is also huge. How can we say that Lingdan sect has always been a golden rooster? No matter how bad it is, it''s also a respected force. It''s much better than the beast demon sect. And there are unknown rewards, but Ye Hao believes that the system will produce a number of products, it will not be too bad. "I''ll take care of this. You''re still as usual. You can''t let others know that the beast demon clan is in my hands." Ye Hao said. "Don''t worry, Lord, this matter will never spread." Sun Ba assured: "but Lord, there are ten disciples. There must be five alchemists and five warriors." "Lingdanzong, the disciples who can be sent out, probably have no strength." Ye Hao asked knowingly. "Lingdanzong, a genius under 20 years old. One is Tian Yilu, a genius of alchemy. At present, he is a fifth level alchemist. There is another one called Xiao Gongxiu, who is now a warrior at the seventh level of Wuling. " Sun Ba blurted out that these two people had been hanging on his chest, making him sleep and eat uneasily. Chapter 231 "It seems that our grandmaster has been troubled by these two people." Ye Hao laughingly looks at Sun BA''s sad face. "Lord, don''t cancel your subordinates. Not only your subordinates, but also all the elders, who are not worried about it." Sun Ba had a bitter smile on his face. When everyone heard sun BA''s words, they all shook their heads and sighed. "Well, don''t worry about it. For the sake of preparation, the animal demon house will continue to open in the future, but I need you to take pictures of some people, who will be in the charge of Yi miaolinian. In places where there is an animal demon house, all of them will open an animal King''s pavilion." Ye Hao said to the crowd, because Ye Hao found the beast demon sect, the worst is the disciple, and he does not need idle people. He wants to use these disciples to create the greatest value. "Yes, Lord." Sun BA''s face was puzzled, but he nodded and agreed. "By the way, in the same city, there are some people in the animal demon studio. The animal King Pavilion must be well equipped, fully support the animal King Pavilion, and remember not to leak information. The disciples sent to the animal King Pavilion must hide their identity." No matter what you do, Ye Hao''s habit is to keep one hand, as long as the two sides of the balanced development, let them produce competitiveness, can stimulate their potential. "Tell the disciples that they will not belong to the animal demon sect in the future. The people who become the animal King Pavilion will be rewarded as long as their monthly profit exceeds the animal demon studio." "In the same way, you should also tell the disciples of the animal demon house that they must not be surpassed by the animal King''s pavilion. Otherwise, every master of the house must be punished and rewarded as well." "But you, pick out the gifted disciples and spare no effort to develop them for me. You guys take turns to know that the rest of the time is only cultivation." ...... Ye Hao sat on the throne, one by one to say his heart plan, everyone can see, Ye Hao''s big action. "Lord, what is your goal?" Sun Ba suppresses his inner excitement and looks at Ye Hao tightly. "Goal?" Ye Hao gently smile: "Lord of all nations." "What?" Everyone was shocked and speechless. Lord of all nations, isn''t that the goal of Ye Hao is to unify the whole continent. Is this possible? The world seems to be divided from birth. In other words, the mainland has not been unified at all, and if Ye Hao wants to be the leader of all countries, it is no doubt that Ye Hao''s goal is to unify the mainland. "Why, as people of martial arts and Taoism, this goal frightens you. I think you''d better give up martial arts and Taoism. There is no such goal. If you pursue immortality, you can escape from the void." Ye Haowei narrowed his eyes and scanned his master. When they were shocked, they immediately knew the gap between themselves and Ye Hao, and they were just looking at the sky. Some things have given up the pursuit of their own, how can it become a saint. It''s just that time, unconsciously, has spent all the goals, pursuits and beliefs of their youth. "Would you like to follow me and win the world?" Ye Hao looked at the dazed crowd, suddenly clapped the throne and cheered loudly. "Plop ~" All of a sudden, all of them fell to their knees, their eyes showing the essence that had been worn away for many years. They stood up and cried, "we are willing to follow the Lord, and we will not hesitate to achieve the throne of the Lord of all nations." "Well, the Yanlong Empire and the Yu character part of the eight character part are collectively called Yanyu." Looking at people''s puzzled faces, Ye Hao explained: "Yanlong empire is my empire. There are eight character departments under the country, which enjoy the supreme rights of the country. They are directly under me, and no one else has the right to regulate." And the eight character part is: "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is barren" "Among them, Yanhuang and Huangzi have appeared, and you are the second one." "Thank the Lord for his name, long live the Lord, long live the Lord." After listening to Ye Hao''s explanation, everyone didn''t understand the meaning of these eight words. But with their feelings, they know that when Ye Hao stabilizes the world, these eight words will definitely resound throughout the world¡° "It''s a great honor to be one of the eight character departments. I hope you don''t let me down." Ye Hao said in a deep voice. "We will live up to the Lord''s expectation." All the people called in unison. "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll show up on time in half a year. You''ll help me with the things I told you." Ye Hao went straight out of the beast demon hall, and his voice echoed in the hall, but the man had disappeared. "Hoo ~" Everyone felt that Ye Hao had disappeared, so they got a sigh of relief and stood up. "Elder, you are in charge of what the Lord has told you. Send some people who are lack of talent but have enough alchemy level to all the cities under our jurisdiction, waiting for Yi girl to manage them." "Elder two, you go to pick some disciples with combat experience to accompany those alchemy disciples." "Elders, accompany me to train the rest of the disciples. We must not let the Lord down, and we must not fall behind the rest." "Yes." Everyone listened to sun BA''s arrangement and saw the flames of war in their eyes. Just because they were promoted to the eight character department by Ye Hao, they want to compete for the first place in the eight character department. They should be worthy of Ye Hao''s attention, and all of them should work hard. "Lord, I won''t let you down." Sun Ba went to the door of the beast demon hall, looked at the direction of the air, and clenched his fist. ...... "Dragon, let''s go." Ye Hao road across a valley, see lying on the grass dragon, said. "Lord, do you know how hard it is to pretend to be a dragon saint?" The Dragon said with a drooping head, showing incomparable weakness. His own cultivation has not fully recovered. Just now, he deliberately released Long Wei to frighten sun Ba, which squeezed all his strength. "Fortunately, I have suffered you. Don''t worry. I will help you to get revenge when I meet your enemy in the future." Ye Hao also knows that it is thanks to the dragon. Otherwise, relying on Wu Song alone, it''s impossible not to hurt one person and take the beast demon clan in. Although Wu Song is the peak of Wu Zun, he is much better than sun Ba and others. If wu song is allowed to kill everyone, wu song can still do it. But if you want to take everyone in, there''s not much hope. On Xin Kui''s way, Ye Hao has already figured out the countermeasures, that is, let the Dragon pretend to be the Dragon saint, bluff the people of the beast demon sect, and let them swallow the heart control pill obediently. When I came to the beast demon sect, the harvest was undoubtedly huge. I broke through the realm three times and reached the Ninth level of King Wu. Also the whole beast demon clan, uninjured, all received their own command. But when he thought of looking for ten disciples to take part in the competition half a year later, Ye Hao could not help feeling that his head was big. After all, it was not as easy as looking for two people at random. Finding ten disciples is not the goal, the goal is to let them win the game. Chapter 232 "After that, it''s just an old dragon now..." obviously Ye Hao''s words were not what the Dragon prayed for. He quickly touched his stomach and motioned to Ye Hao. "There''s no Warcraft. I''ll bake you." Ye Haobai took a look at the dragon. He was waiting for himself here. Dragon showed a treacherous smile, suddenly from behind to launch a few huge Warcraft, obviously had expected, Ye Hao would say so. "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll bake it for you when I have time!" See dragon everything is ready, just waiting for himself to jump in, Ye Hao not from a head of the black line, said to the dragon. The Dragon usually doesn''t eat, just eat. It was a bottomless cave, a hill of food, and it was not enough for him. "Don''t, Lord. Please help me bake three. No, just two." The Dragon cried and said, seeing Ye Hao, he still didn''t agree: "Lord, just one. An old dragon doesn''t make any contribution. It''s also hard work." Ye Hao looked at the dragon, and could not make complaints about it. Was it the dragon of the high race of the mainland? How could he even eat his dignity? "Well, make your own fire and bake one. I have a lot of things to do." Think of dragon, to now also sold a lot of power for himself, Ye Hao also really hard to refuse. Dragon quickly nodded, for fear that Ye Hao would repent: "Lord, you have a rest, and the fire will be ready." The Dragon quickly knocked down several big trees, divided them into several sections, and then used Longyan to light the wood directly. "Put Warcraft on it." Ye Hao wanted to let the Dragon clean up the Warcraft, but looking at his impatient appearance, in Ye Hao''s opinion, there is no need to clean up. "All right." The dragon takes Warcraft in his mouth, and Ye Hao is on the wooden frame. He looks at Ye Hao pitifully. "I don''t know where the dignity of your dragon people has gone." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile and began to help barbecue. The Warcraft brought by the dragon is several thousand jin, several times larger than Ye Hao''s body, but Ye Hao can easily lift it with one hand. Ye Hao didn''t stand well, so he just stood on the dragon and began to roast Warcraft. Half an hour later, the skin of Warcraft, has begun to burn yellow meat, aroma, temptation of the dragon, saliva will flow down. "Lord, let me have a taste. Let me have a taste soon." Looking at the huge Warcraft, constantly swaying in front of him, the Dragon really can''t bear the temptation, praying to Ye Hao. "You''re a dragon. Now it''s almost baked. Eat it." Ye Hao fell sour shoulder, regardless of the dragon, directly put the Dragon received the prison Dragon Lake. "This is yours. Eat it quickly, and we''ll go back to the king of beasts." Ye Hao had already cut off half of his leg and handed it directly to fengleiniao. At the same time, he did not forget to put all the Warcraft collected by the Dragon into the space. Who let the dragon''s mouth, kill the Warcraft, basically all five level Warcraft, eat on their own body, it is also good. "Wait, someone''s here." Ye Hao put away the Thunderbird directly. For a moment, a head appeared in the grass, looked left and right, saw only Ye Hao, and swaggered out. "Boy, you don''t belong to the animal demon clan." It was a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. His face was dirty, and his clothes were just a few pieces of old animal skin. Pan Jieyi has been hunting with his father since he was a child, but recently his father did not know how to disappear, so he went out to look for food by himself, smelling the aroma of Ye Hao''s barbecue and found it. Pan Jieyi looks at Ye Hao, looks at the boy who is a little shorter than himself, pinches his waist, and pretends to ask. "No, what''s the matter." Ye Hao is also very curious. There are only high-level Warcraft in the wilderness. How can this young man appear here. Ye Hao looked at Pan Jieyi and found that there was no fluctuation of martial arts power on Pan Jieyi, but something that made him uncomfortable. "This young man is eccentric. He is definitely not an ordinary man. Please be careful, Lord." Qi Ling reminds Ye Hao anxiously. "Yes." Ye Hao responded to the spirit in his mind. "Let me ask you, you roasted the meat just now." On hearing that Ye Hao was not a member of the animal demon sect, pan Jieyi immediately let go. Because his father had taught him to stay away from the disciples of the beast demon sect since he was a child, but he was not afraid of the disciples of the beast demon sect at all, but he did not dare to listen to his father''s words. "Yes, what''s the matter." Ye Hao also wants to wait and see what Pan Jieyi wants to do. "Then you bake me a piece of meat." Pan Jieyi touched his stomach and said to Ye Hao in a commanding tone. Ye Hao feels a little funny. Is this young man not deep in life, or is his brain a little bit bad: "why should I roast meat for you? My roast meat is only for my little brother." "Little brother?" Pan Jieyi frowned and thought for a moment, revealing his white teeth. He only said with a smile, "then I''ll be your little brother. Now you can barbecue for me." Ye Hao looks at the young man in front of him, as if his head is really hard to use. However, Ye Hao sees that Pan Jieyi''s white teeth are extremely sharp, which are similar to those of Warcraft, but not like those of human beings. Ye Hao gently shook his head, joking, really put himself as a cook. "Why are you teasing me?" Pan Jieyi has some raw airway, teeth bite together, making a harsh sound. "Why should I accept you as my younger brother? I don''t accept ordinary younger brother. My younger brother should have a special skill." Ye Hao said softly. "A skill." Pan Jieyi thought for a moment, said with a smile: "I can eat, I can eat a mountain sized Warcraft, this is not a skill." "Sure enough, it seems that my guess is close to ten." Ye Hao''s heart showed a clear look, not to mention an ordinary person, even if he had reached the realm of King Wu, he could not afford the food of a hill. Ye Hao shook his head: "no, except this one." "That doesn''t count." Pan Jieyi touched his head in distress, and said somewhat unconvinced: "are you playing with me? You know, I have great strength." "You see, you don''t look like a little brother." "Then what should I do?" "Little brother, I want to obey his boss unconditionally. What the boss says is what he says. You dare to threaten me." "Well, I promise I''ll listen to you. You''re my boss. You roast me." Pan Jieyi touched the back of his head and said with a smile to Ye Hao. "It''s not urgent. You say you have a lot of strength?" Chapter 233 When he heard pan Jieyi''s words, Ye Hao immediately thought of the system asking him to find ten disciples. Xiao Gongxiu of Lingdan sect is a warrior of Wuling level 7. Among the young people under the age of 20, they are indeed rare talents. If you want to win, Xiao Gongxiu is definitely the biggest obstacle, so you have to find one who is stronger than Wuling level 7. "I''m stronger than the disciples of the beast demon sect." Pan Jieyi thought for a while and said. "Really?" Ye Hao didn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for his feeling that Pan Jieyi was different, he didn''t want to talk more with him. But pan Jieyi said that his strength was stronger than that of the disciples of the beast demon sect, which immediately aroused Ye Hao''s interest. You know, ordinary people, compared with warriors. That''s a big difference. No matter how bad the disciples of the beast demon sect are, they are more powerful than ordinary people. "Don''t you believe it?" Seeing Ye Hao''s disbelief, pan Jieyi was more anxious: "hum, I must eat meat today." When pan Jieyi heard Ye Hao''s words, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Ye Hao. If Ye Hao didn''t give him barbecue, he would be unlucky. Pan Jieyi looked around and looked at the kilometer high tree in front of him. With a silly smile on his face, he ran to the side of the tree: "boss, you have a good look." Pan Jieyi, standing under a tree, is like an ant. Ye Hao looks at Pan Jieyi standing under the big tree, and he feels funny. Can this seemingly ordinary young man still hold up the kilometer high tree. Pan Jieyi couldn''t hold the big tree at all. He stretched out a hand and easily grasped the big tree. The big tree was like tofu, which was easily crushed by him. "It''s not normal." Looking at Pan Jieyi, the power burst out is absolutely not the power of ordinary people. This tree has been living for hundreds of years, and has absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. Its hardness is almost able to catch up with the first order. If he doesn''t use the power of martial arts, it''s hard for him to grasp and break the big tree as easily as pan Jieyi. Of course, if you use the power of martial arts, Ye Hao can easily do it. But Ye Hao careful observation, pan Jieyi''s body, still can''t see, there is a trace of martial arts power leakage. "Get up for me." Pan Jieyi laughs and the earth breaks open, revealing the strong roots of the tree. "Come out for me." The tree has been growing for hundreds of years, and there are so many roots. It is almost impossible for Pan Jieyi to lift the tree if he wants to stand like this. Pan Jieyi lifted up hard, and the sound of cracking his forehead sounded. Hundreds of strong roots were broken, and the tree was thrown several meters high. Pan Jieyi catches the big tree several meters thick and one kilometer high with one hand and looks at Ye Hao with a smile: "boss, look at my strength. "Natural power." Ye Hao secretly exclaimed in his heart, knowing that he had found the treasure. Pan Jieyi''s strength is no lower than his own. You should know that you are now at the Ninth level of King Wu. If you go beyond the level, you will be at the fifth level of Wuling. You are not necessarily your opponent. "Well, I''ll take you, but you can''t go back, if you go back..." Ye Hao looked at Pan Jieyi and said softly. "Don''t worry, boss, I will never go back." Pan Jieyi said solemnly to Ye Hao, his face was extremely serious. "Throw away the big tree and stop eating barbecue." Ye Hao looked at Pan Jieyi, still holding a big tree, and said with a smile. "Eat, boss. I''ll make a fire for you." Pan Jieyi is very aware of being a little brother. He helps Ye Hao make a good fire and runs out. After a while, pan Jieyi came back with a huge Warcraft. "Boss, can this Warcraft work?" Pan Jieyi laughs foolishly and gasps at the same time. "Level 5 primary Warcraft," Looking at Warcraft, Ye Hao immediately had a judgment, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "What''s your name?" Ye Hao asks pan Jieyi. "Boss, my name is Pan Jieyi. Just call me Xiao Yi. That''s what my father called me." Pan Jieyi handed the cleaned Warcraft to Ye Hao and replied. "Your father?" Ye Hao was surprised that Pan Jieyi was so powerful, but how powerful was his father. Don''t come to trouble yourself, it''s not worth it. "My father has long disappeared. Before he left, he told me that he would come back soon. He told me not to contact outsiders, but he has been gone for more than a year." Pan Jieyi some sad said. "If you are not allowed to contact outsiders, how can you see me and come out to talk to me?" Ye Hao asked, puzzled. His feelings told him that Pan Jieyi''s father had a big secret. Otherwise, how can you take your son to the depths of the forest, and tell your son not to contact with outsiders. Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, pan Jieyi was a little embarrassed: "since my father left, I haven''t spoken for more than a year, and you''re not a disciple of the beast sect. My father should not know." "Your father won''t let you touch the people of the beast clan?" Ye Hao grilled the meat and asked. "Mm-hmm, I played tricks on the people of wanzhuzong several times before. My father knew that. I was beaten by my father." Pan Jieyi said while touching his buttocks. "It seems that there is a chance. I''ll ask sun Ba to see if he knows anything." Pan Jieyi''s life experience immediately aroused Ye Hao''s curiosity. ...... Ye Hao and pan Jieyi chat late into the night, but what they can know from Pan Jieyi is very little. Pan Jieyi is like a child isolated from the world, who knows nothing. Ye Hao helped pan Jieyi bake the last piece of Warcraft, and he rode away on the Thunderbird. "Xiaoyi, I wish you can find your father smoothly. If you don''t find him, remember to wait for me here in half a year. Then follow me and I''ll help you find him." Ye Hao originally wanted to abduct pan Jieyi. After all, if he could help himself to compete in the competition in half a year, it would be a good choice, and he had a good impression of Pan Jieyi. After all, he also wanted to make two friends, otherwise he would cheat pan Jieyi and eat the heart control pill. In his heart, pan Jieyi also wants to follow Ye Hao, but he still wants to wait for his father to come back, so he can only say goodbye to Ye Hao. Pan Jieyi quietly looked at Ye Hao''s back with tears in his eyes: "sorry boss, I really can''t tell you my life experience, otherwise we can''t get along so well, because I am..." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll wait half a year. If I can''t find my father, I''ll go with you to see the scenery of the whole world." Pan Jieyi looked at the fire, with a piece of buttoned meat on it. He said with a smile, "there is also the meat that can be roasted by the boss all the time." Chapter 234 "Xia Hao, where have you been? I''m worried to death if I know." In addition to dealing with things, Yi Miaolin stood at the door and watched. Hearing the cry of the Thunderbird, he immediately came up, worried and reproached. "Well, I''m not coming back." Ye Hao affectionately touched Yi Miaolin''s head, looking at Yi Miaolin''s eyes full of blood. It can be imagined that Yi Miaolin has been worrying about herself since she left. "How''s the animal demon house? After I left, there was no trouble." Ye Hao asked with concern. Yi Miaolin, lying in Ye Hao''s arms, shook her head and said, "there is Li Kui, and some gangsters want to make trouble. If they are all killed, no one dares to make trouble any more." "By the way, where did you go? Why did you go so long? I thought you didn''t want me anymore." Yi Miaolin pretends to be angry. "Go upstairs and I''ll tell you." Ye Hao directly picks up Yi Miaolin and walks to Yi Miaolin''s boudoir. Although it is late at night, there are still many people in alchemy, watching Ye Hao holding Yi Miaolin upstairs, all of them bow their heads and pretend not to see one by one. "What do you want to do? There are so many people here." Yi Miaolin said shyly, already buried her head in Ye Hao''s chest. "They didn''t see it." Ye Hao laughed. He was a loser in his previous life and kept his virginity. Today, Ye Hao vowed that he would taste the forbidden fruit. "Wait a minute, I want to take a bath." Yi Miaolin lay on the bed, some nervous said, how to say this is his first time. Although she had already given herself to Ye Hao in her heart, she didn''t expect to be so sudden, but how could she prepare for it. "No, you''re fine now." Ye Hao is on the verge of an outbreak. How can he agree. When Yi Miaolin hears Ye Hao''s words, she closes her eyes and dares not go to see Ye Hao. Ye Hao is pleased to smile, then want to uncover the gauze towel on Yi Miaolin''s face. Looking at Yi Miaolin''s trembling eyelashes, Ye Hao gently kisses Yi Miaolin''s forehead. "Who?" Just when Ye Hao wanted to take the next step, he suddenly felt something strange outside the window. Originally, the whole beast king pavilion was shrouded by Li Kui''s spiritual consciousness. But when Li Kui saw that Ye Hao took Yi Miaolin upstairs, he immediately put away his spirit and went to the beast demon studio to drink alone. Ye Hao summoned Wu Song directly: "go to chase." Wu Song left a dark shadow and chased out in an instant. "What''s the matter?" Yi Miao lotus heart in a surprised, quickly put the face of the gauze towel back, nervous pull Ye Hao''s shoulder. "How do I feel dizzy?" Suddenly Ye Hao felt a blur in front of his eyes. Ye Hao quickly shook his head, but his head was still dizzy. "Not good." Ye Hao pretended to be calm in his heart, biting the tip of his tongue, trying to wake up. "Why am I so hot?" Ye Hao feels restless in his heart. Looking at Yi Miaolin beside him, Ye Hao has an impulse to rush Yi Miaolin. "Miaolin, do you have any bad reaction?" Ye Hao asked anxiously. Yi Miaolin shook her head and looked at Ye Hao''s face turning red. She quickly reached out and touched Ye Hao''s head: "ah! Why is it so hot? " "Not so much." There seems to be a devil in Ye Hao''s heart, driving himself strongly: "no, in case there are enemies in the dark." "Ha ha ha ~ Xia Hao, I see how long you can hold on." Suddenly out of the window came the cold, demonic voice of a woman. "Who are you?" Ye Hao asked difficultly. "Pa ~" Suddenly the window was closed, and a woman in black stood in front of the window. The woman in black turned and looked at Ye Hao: "what? You don''t know me? " Ye Hao looked at the strange woman in front of him, as if he had seen her somewhere, but when he recalled carefully, he had never seen her at all. "Well, you killed my father, and you said you didn''t see me." Women''s voice is mixed with charm, but also contains countless murders. "Are you... The daughter of the master of the beast demon studio?" Ye Hao really can''t connect this sexy and charming woman with that ugly and fat middle-aged woman. "Since you know, I''ll watch you perform." The woman in black did it on the table and looked at Ye Hao. "What medicine did you give me?" Ye Hao forced to hold back his inner manic uneasiness and asked with difficulty. "It''s a flattering drug. It only works for men. It''s colorless and tasteless. The man who smells it will die of exhaustion." The woman in black picked up the humble censer on the table. "I can''t do it." Ye Hao roared and tore his coat open. "What''s the matter with you, Xia hao? Don''t scare me." Yi Miaolin sees Ye Hao''s appearance, tears in her eyes, and asks anxiously. All of a sudden, Yi Miaolin is imprisoned in Longhu. Seeing the dullness of Yi Miaolin''s face, he explains, "don''t worry, Miss Yi. This is the magic space of the Lord." "Old uncle, is Xia Hao OK?" Yi Miaolin looks at the space in front of her in shock and asks. "Hehe, the Lord is absolutely OK." The Dragon said with a smile. Yi Miaolin looks at the source of the voice and covers her mouth in surprise. What does she see? She saw the world''s top Warcraft dragon. "Big bug, you scared Yi girl." Qi Ling quickly smiles at Yi Miaolin and says, "don''t be afraid, Yi girl. Big bug is the Lord''s Warcraft. He won''t hurt you." Yi Miaolin nodded, more curious about Ye Hao''s identity. ...... "Yes? What about people? " Seeing Yi Miaolin disappear suddenly, the woman in black stands up and looks at the direction of the bed. "Don''t move." Suddenly, Ye Hao''s voice sounded behind her, and the heat in Ye Hao''s mouth was blowing on the top of her hair. "What do you... Want to do?" The woman in black is held in her arms by Ye Hao, and her hands keep swimming on her hands. Her body can''t help getting stiff. "What are you doing? What are you doing with the medicine you gave me?" Ye Hao licked his dry lips. Yi Miaolin is his woman. He wants to love Yi Miaolin, but he is not willing to hurt Yi Miaolin. So he immediately takes Yi Miaolin to Longhu prison. He was afraid that if he could not control himself. "I warn you, you... Don''t... Ah... Mess with me..." the woman in black was completely afraid at this time, and her voice trembled. "Bang ~" At the moment, the constant struggle of the woman in black causes the friction between their bodies. The last trace of consciousness in Ye Hao''s eyes disappears completely at the moment. Ye Hao roughly pushed the woman in black on the table, like a wild beast, tearing the woman''s coat fiercely. Chapter 235 At this time, Ye Hao''s will has been completely controlled by the drug, just like a wild beast, galloping endlessly on the woman in black. "I beg you, spare me!" The woman in black is under the pressure of Ye Hao. She wants to kill Ye Hao in an instant. But the pain below made her unable to exert any strength. "Forget it, there is no antidote, and he will surely die. Just think I''m having a nightmare." Zhou Nanzhi thought of pain in her heart. Zhou Nanzhi closed her eyes, crystal clear tears, from the corner of her eyes, dead bite lips, do not let himself make a sound. She didn''t expect to suffer for herself. Now she regrets that if she didn''t come out at first, then the people under Ye Hao would not be herself. Now I''m being insulted by my father''s enemy "It''s a powerful flattery. The Lord has lost consciousness." Qi Ling doesn''t want to peep at Ye Hao, but the spirit he left behind tells him that Ye Hao is out of control now. "Ah, what to do now, you must save Xia Hao." Yi Miaolin was still troubled at the beginning, and she didn''t know Ye Hao at all. I just want to be with Ye Hao. Is it right or wrong. But as soon as he heard the words of Qi Ling, he immediately begged. "Miss Yi, we can''t help it. We have to rely on ourselves." Qi Ling said in distress. "Why can''t I control myself? If I go on like this, I will definitely die." Within a few hours, Ye Hao continued to fight against his consciousness. But he found that he couldn''t control himself at all. If he went on like this, he would surely die. ...... "What''s that? That''s great. The Lord is saved. " Two hours later, Qi Ling was worried about Ye Hao, and Wu Song had already come back, but he heard the movement of the room. He thought that Ye Hao and Yi Miaolin didn''t come in again. What''s more, he didn''t know that Ye Hao had lost consciousness and was like a puppet controlled by the drug. At this time, Ye Hao has been sweating, and his movements have begun to slow down. His martial arts power is constantly overdrawn and consumed. If there is one more hour at most, Ye Hao will die of exhaustion. Suddenly, two small arrays appear in Ye Hao''s eyes, which are the patterns of the heart of the array. But the heart of the golden array has a small black spot in the middle. The dark spot is the spirit of Tianyin. At this time, the spirit of Tianyin quickly radiates two rays, one protecting Ye Hao''s consciousness, the other beginning to absorb the power of flattery. The spirit of Tianyin is the originator of the evil spirit of darkness. No matter how powerful the magic medicine is, it should obediently submit to the spirit of Tianyin and be honestly absorbed by the spirit of Tianyin. "No, I''m not reconciled." There was a silent cry in Ye Hao''s mind. "Hoo, it''s terrible." It was not until the spirit of Tianyin absorbed all the power of the drug that Ye Hao''s spiritual consciousness gradually recovered. If the spirit of Tianyin was a little late just now, even if he was exhausted and died, he would be controlled by the drug and become a huge demon. Just now, the cry in my mind was that the drug produced a trace of spiritual consciousness, but fortunately, it had been swallowed by the spirit of Tianyin. "Thank you, little one." Ye Hao said a sentence in his mind, but the spirit of Tianyin has not yet produced spiritual consciousness, so in Ye Hao''s opinion, this sentence can''t be heard at all. But Ye Hao didn''t see the little black dot in the heart of the array. At this time, he made a small circle. When he heard Ye Hao''s words, he jumped a few times, trying to show his joy. "Gudu" Ye Hao''s consciousness has been restored. He just wanted to get up. But see the woman under the body, at this time already pear blossom with rain, there are still some scratches on the body, Ye Hao slightly a Leng. But in retrospect, what happened. "Well, you sent it to me. Don''t blame me." Ye Hao immediately felt that he had a reaction again. He directly picked up his gun and began to enjoy himself. "How come he hasn''t been dead for so long." Zhou Nanzhi did not dare to open her eyes. She had been lying on the table for four or five hours. According to the normal effect, Ye Hao had already exhausted and died. Just now, she clearly felt that Ye Hao had stopped. Who knew that just as she was about to open her eyes, Ye Hao started again. "The master is really tough. He is really young, much stronger than the old master." Seeing that Ye Hao is no longer in danger, Qi Ling takes back the consciousness left on Ye Hao, shakes his head and laughs. ...... "Go away." Half an hour later, Ye Hao left Zhou Nanzhi''s body, put on a white coat, sat down beside the bed and said faintly. Zhou Nanzhi suddenly opened her eyes: "how possible, how can you not die." "What? Are you disappointed that I won''t die? " Ye Hao said with a smile, eyes are still in Zhou Nanzhi''s body. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, Ye Hao would fight another 300 rounds. Zhou Nanzhi feels Ye Hao''s fiery eyes and grabs his clothes, but his clothes have been torn to pieces by Ye Hao. Ye Hao took out a set of his spare clothes from the space and threw them on Zhou Nanzhi: "hurry up and get out of here. Don''t let me go back. I won''t show mercy to women." How to say that he also killed Zhou Nanzhi''s father, and now put her that, although Zhou Nanzhi suffered, but Ye Hao still let Zhou Nanzhi live. How to say, this Zhou Nanzhi is also the first woman of her two lives. Ye Hao certainly won''t like her in his heart, but he still has a special feeling and doesn''t want to kill her. "Well, you are not afraid that I will kill you." Zhou Nanzhi put on clothes, cold hum, want to get up, but the lower body pain, let her almost can''t stand up. "Do you think you can kill me?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Nanzhi contemptuously and reclined on the bed. "I will kill you. Don''t regret it." Zhou Nanzhi indignant stand up body, indeed she now stand up are so difficult, with don''t say to kill Ye Hao. "You can''t even walk, or come and have a rest." Ye Hao pointed to his side position, jokingly said. To Ye Hao''s surprise, Zhou Nanzhi actually walked slowly and directly lay in Ye Hao''s arms. "Don''t move, how to say you are also the first man of my Zhou Nanzhi, let me hold for a while, just for a while." Zhou Nanzhi said softly. "Whatever you want, I don''t mind." Although Ye Hao is relaxed on the surface, he has always been careful in mind. She killed her father, killed her father''s brother, and gave her to him. She didn''t hate herself. How can you suddenly become a weak woman and take the initiative to hold her enemy. "Hiss ~" suddenly Ye Hao felt a pain in his shoulder and took a big breath. Chapter 236 "What do you want to do?" Ye Hao looks at Zhou Nanzhi coldly. Zhou Nanzhi loosened her teeth, but she did not forget to draw a small circle on Ye Hao''s shoulder with her soft tongue, and suddenly sat up. "Remember, I''ll kill you next time I see you." Zhou Nanzhi recovered some physical strength, went to the window, opened the window and said coldly. "I hope you can do it." For Zhou Nanzhi''s words, Ye Hao dismissive. "Bang ~" the window was closed, and only Ye Hao was left in the room. Ye Hao half lying in bed, looking at his shoulder neat teeth, and the table, those drops, like plum blood. Ye Hao is a little distracted "What do you think? Are you ok?" Seeing that Zhou Nanzhi left, Qi Ling released Yi Miaolin. Yi Miaolin quietly went to the bed and asked. "Ha ha, it''s OK." Ye Hao came back and said with a smile. Yi Miaolin looked at a pile of broken clothes in front of the table, and a little blood on the ground. She didn''t know what happened. But today, it is clear that she wants to give herself to Ye Hao. As a result, she suddenly turns into another woman. Yi Miaolin has a bad feeling in her heart: "why would you rather be with someone who wants to kill you than me?" Ye Hao quietly looks at Yi Miaolin and holds her in her arms. Yi Miaolin struggles, but she can''t get rid of Ye Hao''s embrace. Tears fall down unconsciously. Ye Hao gently wiped Yi Miaolin''s tears, and said softly: "because you are my woman, I don''t want to hurt you." Yi Miaolin''s body was slightly shocked, and her heart was finally comfortable, but she couldn''t resist her heart. She bit her lips and asked, "what about her?" "She''s just a passer-by." Ye Hao never thought that he would meet Zhou Nanzhi, because he would not be moved by a woman who wanted to kill himself. "Let''s go to bed. I''m a little tired." Yi Miaolin said softly, but after waiting for a long time, there was no response from Ye Hao. Yi Miaolin gently raises her head and looks at Ye Hao''s tired face. At this time, she has fallen into a deep sleep. Yi Miaolin did not dare to move, gently lying on Ye Hao''s chest, closed his eyes, thinking of Ye Hao''s words, you are my woman, I do not want to hurt you, the corner of my mouth unconsciously sliding upward. "Well, men are really not good things. Now they are with other women." Zhou Nanzhi has not left, but standing on the top of the roof. Aware of the movement in the room, Zhou Nanzhi felt uncomfortable. She shook her head and said to herself, "Zhou Nanzhi, what do you think of you? He''s your father''s murderer. You can''t fall in love with him..." But Zhou Nanzhi hears Ye Hao that sentence, she is just a passer-by, the heart cannot help being torn generally, a bleak smile. "Xia Hao, I hate you. I will kill you next time." Zhou Nanzhi secretly swears, immediately turns to leave. Aware of Zhou Nanzhi leaving, Ye Hao in the room suddenly opens his eyes, looks at Yi Miaolin who has fallen asleep in his arms, gently holds Yi Miaolin and closes his eyes. ...... "Hello, are you miss Yi?" At noon, Yi Miaolin is busy with business in the shop. Suddenly, several people come in outside the shop. "Yes, you are?" Looking at the comer, Yi Miaolin is also worried that she is looking for trouble. She looks at the comer carefully. "I''m here to give the account to Yi girl. I''ll be Yi girl''s subordinates in the future. These are my disciples." Zhen Youdao takes out the basic account from his arms and respectfully gives it to Yi Miaolin. "Accounts? What accounts? " Yi Miaolin is a little confused. I have never left the animal King Pavilion, and the accounts of the animal King pavilion are in my hands. What accounts will Zhen Youdao have in his hands. Yi Miaolin immediately thought of a possibility, that is, these people in front of her are all looking for trouble, or they are from the beast demon sect. The more Yi Miaolin looked at several people, the more she doubted them. She said in a deep voice, "I''ll invite some more people out, or don''t blame me for being rude." Not to mention Yi Miaolin''s tone, she was very strong. Suddenly, all the people in the king of beasts Pavilion came to see her. She looked at Zhen Youdao carefully, just like a big enemy. "Didn''t the LORD say that?" Zhen Youdao felt a little bitter in his heart, but he was told not to reveal his identity, so he couldn''t speak. "Master, what should we do?" Some of the disciples are worried. The woman in front of them will be their own manager in the future. They must not offend. "I don''t know." Zhen Youdao said in a low voice. He thought more than his disciples. The LORD would help Yi Miaolin so much. The relationship between Yi Miaolin and the LORD was absolutely unusual, so he had to deal with it carefully. "I repeat, don''t let me find someone to blow you out." Yi Miaolin said again. "OK, Miss Yi, don''t be angry. We''ll leave now." Zhen Youdao quickly laughs and pulls his apprentice out. "Lord, I don''t think they are looking for trouble." Some alchemists came over, looking at Zhen Youdao''s back, whispered. "I don''t think so." Normal to make trouble, absolutely can not be so easy to talk, so Yi miaolian is also a little suspicious. "Lord, do you think it''s the Lord''s person?" The alchemist said carefully. "I don''t think so." Yi Miaolin thought about it and said, "OK, let''s continue refining pills." Yi Miaolin shook her head and went on with her work. "Master, how can we leave like this? In case the Lord blames us or the Lord punishes us, what should we do?" An apprentice worried said. Zhen Youdao looked around, his face became cold, and he said to his apprentice, "I have told you many times that the Lord has orders. In the future, you will forget the identity of the beast demon clan. We are now members of the beast king Pavilion, and our goal is to surpass the beast demon sect. " "Yes, I''m wrong." The apprentice quickly knew that he lowered his head and let Zhen Youdao preach. "Master, let''s go back now!" The apprentice asked carefully. "No, if we go back and delay the Lord''s important affairs, we can''t afford the consequences at that time." Zhen Youdao handed the parcel to his disciple and shook his head. "Then what shall we do? It''s hard to squat at the door and wait." The apprentice said reluctantly. "You finally said a useful one today. We''ll squat at the door and wait." Zhen Youdao squats at the gate of the beast king pavilion with a smile. "Ah ~" Several disciples looked at each other. As the disciples of the king of beasts Pavilion, they were more or less proud. How could they squat at the door of the shop like a beggar? But the master''s words can''t listen, can only lower head with Zhen Youdao squat in the gate of the king of beasts Pavilion. Chapter 237 "Go, this is my boss''s shop. You beggars, stay away." Happy languid walked past, just a foot into the shop, and the foot to draw back. Happily looking at these people, he suddenly took out some silver tickets from his arms and handed them to Zhen Youdao. "Er..." Zhen Youdao looked at the banknote in his hand helplessly and said with a smile, "little brother, we are not beggars. We are waiting here." Yiqing looked at Zhen you for a while and said, "it''s OK. It''s nothing shameful to be a beggar. This banknote is not enough. I''ll give you some more." Yiqing doesn''t know that Ye Hao is back, and she doesn''t know the identity of Zhen Youdao and others. So Yiqing and Yi miaolian have the same idea, that is, they want to make trouble in the animal King Pavilion. Now that the boss is away, I have to protect my sister-in-law''s shop, so I want to play with Zhen Youdao. "We''re not really beggars." Several disciples buried their heads and said weakly. I''m also a disciple of the beast demon sect. Now I''m mistaken for a beggar. I''m ashamed. "Otherwise, you are waiting for people here. Why don''t we go to the opposite side for a drink and wait while we drink." Yi Qing''s eyes turned and said with a smile. "Ha ha, that''s not necessary." Zhen Youdao quickly refused. In case of delay, he can''t afford it. "No, master. I think the young master''s suggestion is good. On the contrary, you can see the situation on the opposite side. It''s too humiliating to squat here. " Seeing that the master refused, several disciples were all in a hurry. They quickly pulled Zhen Youdao''s sleeve and begged pathetically. Zhen Youdao thinks about it, and it''s really the same thing. Squatting at the door of the shop, he looks at many people on the road pointing, so he has to get up and agree. "Second child, please treat my friends well. I''m greatly rewarded." Yiqing takes out a few banknotes from her arms and throws them directly into the hands of the sophomore. Seeing the silver note in his hand, the sophomore immediately said with a smile: "good, please go upstairs." "Ouch." As soon as Yiqing stepped on the stairs, she suddenly cried with her stomach in her arms. "What''s the matter, young master?" When Zhen Youdao saw that Yiqing was so enthusiastic, he was a little embarrassed. Seeing that Yiqing was not comfortable, he immediately asked. "It''s OK. It seems that I''m upset." Yiqing bit his teeth and said, "you go up first, I''ll go to the convenience first." "Well, this one is antidiarrheal. Take it, young man." Zhen Youdao took out a pill from his arms for a long time and handed it to Yiqing. Yiqing caught it and said, "you go up first. I''ll come soon. I can''t help it." Without waiting to finish, Yiqing ran towards the cottage. Zhen Youdao shook his head behind him and said with a smile, "this little friend is really good. It''s very interesting." Looking at Zhen Youdao several people go upstairs, Yiqing quietly pokes out his head, looks at the pills given by Zhen Youdao, and throws them out with a smile. Take out a small bottle from the space, insidious smile: "also want to find my sister-in-law shop trouble, the boss is not, let me teach you a good lesson." "Little two, come here and bring me a pot of tea." Yi Qing says to the busy little two. Yiqing has a lot of money. He wants to get wind on his feet and quickly takes a pot of tea to Yiqing. Yiqing takes the tea and shouts out loud. He wants to hear it upstairs: "give me this pot of tea. I''ll take it. Give me good wine and good food. I don''t need money." "Don''t worry, sir." The second child didn''t think much, so he ran to the kitchen immediately. Yiqing walked up the stairs, came to the corner, opened the porcelain bottle, poured a drop of liquid into the teapot, and Yiqing shook, with a sneer on her face. "Oh, that pill you gave me really works. I''ll take it." Yi Qing touched his stomach and said with a smile. "If you''re all right, you''re all right." Zhen Youdao has a strange look on his face, because he went upstairs to find that he took the wrong medicine. Zhen Youdao is on guard against Yiqing. In case Yiqing finds out, Zhen Youdao doesn''t tell his disciples. "Come on, young man, you sit here." Several disciples warmly entertained Yiqing and wiped the position of Yiqing by the way. "Come on, some of you have to wait for someone to drink. I don''t know how to drink tea." Zhen Youdao smiles reluctantly on his face. Yiqing is aware of it, but he pretends not to know it. "You''d better be considerate. Just drink tea." A disciple quickly took the teapot in Yiqing''s hand. It''s better to have tea here than squatting at the door of a shop or begging for food. It''s a blessing of pleasure. "Cough." Yi Qing covered her mouth and coughed. She apologized to several people and said, "I''m sorry." "You don''t know how to teach you." Zhen Youdao takes a look at Yiqing and suddenly scolds his disciples. Several disciples lowered their heads in a hurry, looking like they didn''t know what they had done wrong. "How can we patronize ourselves to drink the tea that the young master invited us to drink?" Zhen Youdao''s words mean something. Several disciples looked at the cup in their hands and put it back on the table. "Oh, don''t worry about so much. You can drink it. Don''t worry about me." Yiqing quickly waved his hand and said with a smile. "That''s not good. There''s more to be done in terms of etiquette." Zhen Youdao said with a smile, looking at Yiqing''s face, hoping to see some clues. "Don''t pour it on this young master." Zhen Youdao cheers to his disciples. "Yes." The disciple quickly and respectfully poured a cup of tea for Yiqing. "Please drink first." Zhen Youdao reaches out his hand with a smile, indicating Yiqing. He is suspicious of Yiqing in his heart. "Master." Looking at the master''s pressing, one of the disciples couldn''t see it, so he called out carefully. Zhen Youdao looked in his eyes. The disciple quickly lowered his head and did not dare to fight against the master. "What''s this for? I have to be so polite." Yiqing drank it with a smile, and at the same time turned the cup upside down, there was not a drop left in it. "Master, I said that you can''t harm us." A disciple whispered. "Hahaha, what''s the matter with me? It turns out that you think I''m going to harm you. Well, since I''m so unpopular, I''ll leave." Yiqing gets up and leaves. Several disciples are just about to stop, but Zhen Youdao stops them. Zhen Youdao looks at Yiqing''s back tightly. "Here comes the food." All of a sudden, there was a thumping sound from downstairs. Xiao Er, holding the tray, cried out. "I''ll go down and pay for the table. These people will treat me well." Yi Qing said to Xiao ER and went straight to the stairs. "Master!" Chapter 238 Zhen Youdao picked up the tea cup and sniffed it. How can he say that he is also a fourth-level alchemist? Ordinary pills can''t escape his nose. Zhen Youdao sniffed for a while, and didn''t find anything unusual. Looking at the tone of going downstairs, he couldn''t help doubting: "is it that I''m oversensitive?" Looking at the anxieties on the faces of several disciples, Zhen Youdao finally said, "this young master, please stay. I''m very suspicious." "I don''t think it''s necessary. Some people in the province think that I''ll take the medicine." Tone curled to curl a mouth, a face disdain of say. Zhen Youdao''s old face was red. He hurriedly directed to his disciples, "you are not going to return the boy." After several disciples pulled hard, Yiqing was finally pulled back to the position, but Yiqing was still dissatisfied and sat there sulking. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I used tea instead of wine to punish myself." Zhen Youdao laughs and takes several disciples to pick up the tea cup. "Well, a good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung." Yiqing was still unhappy. He poured a pot of tea and drank it. At this time, Zhen Youdao''s vigilance, finally put down, began to eat and drink, there is not a word of saying, apologizing to Yiqing. ...... "Eighty nine..." "What is this, young master?" Looking at Yiqing counting, Zhen Youdao has a puzzled face and asks after a sip of tea. "Count." Yiqing naturally said. "Of course I know it''s counting, but why do you count?" Zhen Youdao and his disciples laughed. "Look at you faint." "Wait a minute, the time is just right, pour it for me," he said What else do Zhen Youdao and his disciples want to say. But suddenly felt dizzy head, several people fell on the table at the same time. "Well, the old man is quite clever. He was almost found, but it''s still in my way." Yiqing threw a piece of meat into his mouth and slapped Zhen Youdao on the head: "fortunately, I''m clever. I took the antidote by coughing." "Don''t worry. I''ll find a few people to carry you outside the city. I''ll solve you. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for provoking my boss." ...... "Miaolin, is anyone looking for me today?" When Ye Hao wakes up, his soreness has recovered. He goes downstairs and asks Yi Miaolin, who is still busy. "You wake up." Yi Miaolin raised her head and stroked her hair in front of her forehead. After thinking, she said, "looking for you? I don''t think so. " "No way." Ye Hao a face of don''t understand, according to the speed of the beast demon clan, so long also should send someone to come: "these people, too unreliable." "Wait a minute, Lord." A alchemist quickly stood up and reminded Yi Miaolin, "Lord, you have forgotten those people just now. Are they the people the Lord is looking for?" Yi Miaolin suddenly realized, and quickly said apologetically: "Xia Hao, just now a few people came to show me some accounts. I thought I was making trouble and was driven out by me." "What about them?" Ye Hao estimates that the person who sent the bill in Yi Miaolin''s mouth should be the person of the beast demon sect. He only blames himself for not telling Yi Miaolin clearly in advance. "They''re squatting at the door." The alchemist said quickly. "Well, where are the people?" The alchemist even ran to the door to call people, but there were no people. "Lord, those people seem to have been taken to the opposite teahouse by Yiqing." A receptionist standing at the door said respectfully to Ye Hao. "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go and have a look." As long as there is nothing wrong with the people, Ye Hao is relieved to take them to the teahouse. Nothing should happen. "Young master Xia, you''re here. Please come inside quickly." Ye Hao is now in the city of king of beasts, which is very popular. Few people don''t know him. As soon as he saw Ye Hao, the shop boy immediately ran over. "No, there were not many people coming just now." Ye Hao looked at the first floor, then went to the second floor, or no one, asked the shopkeeper. "Just now, there were several masters sitting here, but later they were all drunk and taken away by a childe." The shopkeeper said in a hurry. "Young master? What does it look like? " Ye Hao took out the teapot on the table and smelled it. I really don''t know how the brain of the shop boy grows. He was drunk with tea. "It''s broken." After listening to the description of the shop boy, Ye Hao knows that Yiqing has taken people away. There must be some misunderstanding. "Where are they going?" Ye Hao asked. "It''s like going out of the city." Shop small two pointed to a direction to say. ...... "Yiqing, don''t kill them." Ye Hao is anxious. Immediately use the butterfly shadow step and drive towards the direction outside the city. "What''s the matter, Lord?" Wu Song felt the breath of Ye Hao''s rapid movement. He didn''t know from which corner he flew out and immediately asked. "Go and find me joy. Don''t let him kill you." Ye Hao''s heart is extremely anxious, and he orders Wu Song. "Yes." Wu Song quickly flew out of the city, constantly using the spirit to search. After a while, Wu Song finds the location of Yiqing and tells Ye Hao the location. Ye Hao immediately calls out the wind Thunderbird and rushes over. "Please stop it." Ye Hao saw Yiqing filling the earth, while Zhen Youdao stood side by side and was thrown into the pit. At this time, there was only one head left. "Boss, when did you come back?" Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, Yiqing immediately threw down his tools. "These people..." Without waiting for Ye Hao to finish, Yiqing immediately interrupted: "boss, you don''t know, you''re not here. These guys are making trouble with my sister-in-law. Now I''m cleaning them up." "Boss, I did a good job." Yiqing holds his head high and wants to hear Ye Hao''s praise. Ye Hao a head of black line, speechless said: "they are my men." "What?" Yiqing was stunned and asked incredulously: "boss, you are not joking. They said they would wait for you, not for you." Seeing Ye Hao nodding, Yiqing immediately lowers his head with a guilty heart. If Ye Hao comes a step later, these people will die. How can he explain to Ye Hao at that time. "Boss, I''m going to get people out. Don''t worry." Yiqing quickly and awkwardly touched the back of his head. Ye Hao smiles and shakes his head. Yiqing does it for himself. After all, Yiqing doesn''t know it. He can''t blame him. "You''re very powerful. You took medicine and got all these alchemists." Ye Hao said with a bitter smile. "That''s, don''t see what medicine I''m taking, but..." Yiqing suddenly realized that she had said something wrong, and suddenly looked at Ye Hao: "what did you say, boss? Are these alchemists again The alchemists in the animal King pavilion have already surprised him. Now there are several alchemists. How can Yiqing not be shocked. Chapter 239 "Wake them up quickly." Ye Hao a head of black line, oneself again late a step, Zhen Youdao several people can be buried alive. It''s also strange that these people are unlucky and fall into the hands of Yiqing. "Boy, I knew you didn''t have a good heart. I''ll fight with you." After taking the antidote, Zhen Youdao wakes up first. Looking at Yiqing''s embarrassed smile, his heart burns with anger. "No, it''s all a misunderstanding." Yi Qing is also a little embarrassed and immediately hides behind Ye Hao. "Lord? My subordinates see the Lord. Why is the Lord here? " Zhen Youdao saw Ye Hao, wiped his eyes and immediately knelt to the ground. "OK, it''s all a misunderstanding..." Ye Hao tells Zhen Youdao the reason of the matter. Zhen Youdao shakes his head and grins bitterly. It turns out that he has been misunderstood again. Is he just like a bad man? ...... "See you, my Lord." Led by Ye Hao, Zhen Youdao returns to the king of beasts Pavilion again. Zhen Youdao and his disciples greet Yi Miaolin with a gloomy face. Yi Miaolin is also puzzled. She looks at Ye Hao and asks, "what''s going on? I''m confused. " "These are all my subordinates. Didn''t I promise you to expand the animal King pavilion?" Ye Hao said softly. Yi Miaolin nodded and continued to look at Ye Hao. Ye Hao took the account book from Zhen Youdao: "I opened the animal King Pavilion for you in other cities. This is all the information of the animal King Pavilion, and Zhen Youdao later served as the deputy manager to help you deal with some trivial matters." "So soon, you opened another animal King Pavilion. Are there enough people?" Yi Miaolin looks at Ye Hao in shock. Now the business of the king of beasts pavilion has become so hot that it is beyond her expectation. She also wants to open branches in other cities. But opening a branch is not easy for you. There are countless trivia, so I didn''t expect to kill her. Ye Hao helped her open a king of beasts Pavilion so soon. "An animal King pavilion?" Zhen Youdao is puzzled. "Er..." Yi Miaolin was a little embarrassed and didn''t know for sure: "are they two families?" "Lord, in the region of Lanling Kingdom, there are 72 cities, each of which has an animal King Pavilion." Zhen Youdao''s words are startling. "No way." Yi Miaolin blurts out, but immediately realizes that she has lost her manners and looks at Ye Hao apologetically. Ye Hao shut up and motioned to Zhen Youdao. Zhen Youdao immediately opened the account book and took out some house deeds from it: "please see, this is the house deeds of all the shops." Yi Miaolin''s hands can''t help shaking. She''s not dreaming. Two days ago, she was sad that the king of beasts pavilion was going to close. Now she has 72 shops. "It''s true." Yi Miaolin looks at the seal on it. It''s a common seal on the mainland, but it can''t be forged. "Boss, you are too good." Yiqing said admiringly that the way to pick up girls is too high, which is worth learning. "But... But we can''t find so many alchemists!" Although Yi Miaolin was too excited to speak, she still expressed her worries. Zhen Youdao immediately took out another book from another book and handed it to Yi miaolian respectfully: "don''t worry, the owner of the pavilion has already arranged it. Every shop is equipped with at least ten martial arts practitioners and ten alchemists. The storekeeper of every shop is at least a third-level alchemist, and even a fourth-level Alchemist." Yi Miaolin doesn''t know how to describe her heart now. She opens the list tremblingly and finds that the detailed introduction includes the age of each person and the success rate of alchemy "I''m not dreaming. How did you do it?" Yi Miaolin looks at Ye Hao like a dream. "You don''t need to manage these. You just need to manage the shop well. I don''t know if you have the confidence to surpass the beast demon clan." Ye Hao gently touched Yi Miaolin''s hair and asked with encouragement. "Beyond the beast demon clan!" Yi Miaolin''s tone is full of self-confidence. In the past, her goal was to surpass the beast demon studio, but now she wants to surpass the beast demon sect, which she never thought about. "Forget it, you don''t have to be under too much pressure. You can do it at ease." Seeing that Yi Miaolin has no self-confidence, Ye Hao doesn''t want his woman to work too hard, so he doesn''t want to force her. "No Yi Miaolin''s heart is very strong. Her men have paved the way for her. If she doesn''t even dare to think of surpassing the idea of the beast demon sect, it''s too disappointing for Ye Hao. "Don''t worry, I will help you manage the animal King Pavilion. Besides, I don''t want any other animal King Pavilion except this one. I will give them all to your name." Yi Miaolin said stubbornly. "Just be happy." Ye Haocai has no time to care about these little things. Anyway, who owns the shop is his own. In his opinion, Yi Miaolin is definitely not the kind of woman who is greedy for money. Otherwise, at the beginning, she would not give her own spirit grass for free. "Well, I''ll check the bill." Yi Miaolin happily kisses Ye Hao on the face and then runs away. "Lord, I''ll go first." Zhen Youdao asks Ye Hao for instructions. "Go ahead." Ye Hao looks at Yi Miaolin''s back and nods. "Yiqing, I''m going to wanzhuzong in a few days. Why don''t you go home?" Ye Hao takes back his eyes and looks at the happiness around him. "I''m not going back, so as not to preach to those old guys. Besides, I don''t have enough time." Yiqing waved his hand and said with indifference. "By the way, boss, have you heard of one thing?" Yi Qing looked around, and suddenly said mysteriously. "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looks at Yiqing curiously. "It''s said that there is an ancient relic, which will be opened soon." Yi Qing said eagerly. "Ancient ruins?" Ye Hao raised a trace of interest in his heart. As long as it is ancient relics, there are basically many good things. But when I think about it, I''m going to Wanshou sect. Even if there are ancient relics, I don''t have time to go. After all, it''s more cost-effective than the one you don''t need to have. Yiqing had long expected that Ye Hao would say this. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss. The ruins will be open for at least one month. I heard that wanzhuzong is going to lead the team into the ancient ruins." "That means we have a chance, too." After all, Ye Hao is full of interest in ancient relics. "Come on, let''s drink and talk." Ye Hao pulls Yiqing and goes to the opposite restaurant. "Hee hee, I knew that you would be absolutely interested in this ancient relic, boss." Yiqing smiles behind him and keeps up with Ye Hao. Chapter 240 "Ding Dong, the system prompts that the original fragment has appeared." Ye Hao and Yiqing drink and chat. When they talk about ancient relics, the system prompt suddenly rings. "Is this ancient relic related to the original fragments?" Ye Hao thought excitedly in his heart, to find all the pieces, the benefits are unimaginable. It''s not worth getting 10 billion experience. It can control all the Warcraft in the world, and even bring Warcraft back to life. However, Ye Hao didn''t hope for this before. After all, the original fragment is not available. It''s not so easy to find. Now I unexpectedly got the news of the original fragment. It''s not an unexpected joy. Anyway, I''m determined to break through this ancient relic. Whether there are original fragments or not, you will know when you go in. ...... As time goes by, ten days pass by. "Miaolin, I''m going to wanzhuzong. Don''t get tired at ordinary times." Ye Hao sits in Yi Miaolin''s room, embracing Yi Miaolin in his arms, and says with concern. "Don''t worry. You should pay attention to your safety. I heard that you have offended two elders, but the elder with white slight injury is good. How close you are to him." Yi Miaolin is like a kitten, lying in Ye Hao''s arms, not assured. "White slight injury is good? He wants to kill me and take Xiaobai away. " Ye Hao sneered in his heart, but he would not say these words. "Well, don''t worry. Who is the little emperor? He will be afraid of them." Ye Hao comforted with a smile. "Who are you?" Yi Miaolin whispered, but she knew that since Ye Hao didn''t say it, there must be his own reason: "it''s ok if you don''t say it. I believe you will tell me one day." Yi Miaolin''s tone is full of himself. Ye Hao smiles with relief. He doesn''t want to cheat Yi Miaolin, so he might as well not say it. His true identity, but it can not be exposed, purple ink son behind the strength, as well as the blood devil holy religion, no accident must be killing himself. "When that day comes, I will marry you and tell you my identity." The day Ye Hao spoke of was, of course, the day he won the world title. "Well, you want me." Yi Miaolin suddenly raises her head and looks at Ye Hao''s eyes. She blushes and says, and prints her lips on Ye Hao''s mouth. "Yes." Ye Hao agreed in a dull voice, and his hands began to be dishonest. "Bang bang ~" "Boss, it''s time for us to go." Yiqing has been living in the animal King Pavilion these days. I don''t know what to do today. Just let Ye Hao and Yi Miaolin have a chance, who knows the critical moment, Yiqing suddenly came back. He knocked on the door happily and yelled idly. "This son of a bitch is bad for me." Ye Hao still wants to continue, but Yi Miaolin doesn''t follow. She has already got up from Ye Hao. "Boss! What are you doing "Come, shout what shout." Ye Hao''s tone was very uncomfortable. It''s been two times. It''s almost so bad. How can he not be angry in his heart. Ye Hao arranges his clothes, gets up from the bed, goes out and kicks Yiqing''s butt. "Boss, you kick me... Er... Boss, I don''t know. It''s really not my fault." Yiqing looks at Ye Hao''s slightly messy clothes, but she still doesn''t know what Ye Hao is doing in the room. Regardless of the pain of her buttocks, she quickly catches up. ...... "Well, go back. Don''t be so tired." Yi Miaolin takes Ye Hao to the door of the shop. Ye Hao stops and says gently to Yi Miaolin. "Well, you should also pay attention to safety and come back to see me early." Yi Miaolin''s eyes flashed with tears, and her voice was a little hoarse. "Li Kui!" Ye Hao shouts to Li Kui. "My subordinates are here!" Li Kui kneels down and looks at Ye Hao, waiting for his orders. "When I''m away, you have to protect Miaolin." Ye Hao orders in a deep voice. Now I have two generals around me, one is Wu Song, the other is Li Kui. Ye Hao really can''t put Yi miaolinian in his heart, so he keeps Li Kui. "My subordinates will do their best to protect Yi girl''s safety."; Li Kui said. "Zhen Youdao." Ye Hao nodded and looked at Zhen Youdao. "My subordinates are here. Please tell me." Zhen Youdao also quickly took his disciples and knelt down on the ground together, waiting for orders. "You should try your best to deal with the big and small issues of the animal King Pavilion, if there is anything that can''t be solved." Ye Hao said to make a look at the direction of the beast demon clan. "I understand." Zhen Youdao naturally understands what Ye Hao wants to say, and quickly agrees. "All right, let''s go." Ye Hao looked up at the plaque of the king of beasts Pavilion and didn''t know when he would be able to come back. Ye Hao found this kind of parting taste, it is too uncomfortable, suddenly turned around, straight to the direction of the gate. "May the Lord return in triumph!" All alchemists, looking at Ye Hao''s back, knelt to the ground and called. "Xia Hao, don''t forget." Yi Miaolin has been sobbing. Since her father died, she has never been so sad. Seeing Ye Hao''s step, Yi Miaolin yells, "you said you want to marry me." "This little emperor has made a lot of promises." Ye Hao''s voice is incomparably solemn. ...... Ye Hao and Yiqing went to the gate of the city. Yiqing said, "boss, let''s go." "Don''t worry, there are still people. We haven''t said hello yet." Ye Hao said with a smile. Yi Qing looked around: "who else is there?" "Since Song Chengzhu and Miss Xie have come to see off Xia, come out quickly." Ye Hao turned to the direction of the city gate and called softly. "Ha ha ha ~ Xia Xiaoyou, you don''t say goodbye after you leave. It''s not interesting enough for you." Ye Hao''s voice just fell, a group of people came out of the city, song city master touched his beard and said with a smile. "I don''t know, you don''t know." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Ha ha." Song Cheng laughed. "Let''s go, Miss Xie." Ye Hao and Xie Chunyu had already discussed that they would take her back to the beast sect. "Yes." Xie Chunyu nodded. "Song Chengzhu, Shanshan, I''m gone." Ye Hao calls out the wind Thunderbird, and the three step on the bird''s back together. Ye Hao hugs the song city leader and says. Ye Hao takes a look at Song Shanshan. At this time, he is looking at himself tightly with red eyes. Ye Haowei sighs: "Shanshan has nothing to do with your sister miaolinian. She is also very bored." Hearing Ye Hao talking to herself, song Shanshan couldn''t believe it. Then she nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice: "don''t worry, brother Xia Hao, I will take good care of sister Miao Lian." Looking at the granddaughter''s appearance, the master of the Song Dynasty opened his mouth, but he still didn''t speak. He could only shake his head slightly. Chapter 241 "Shanshan, Shanshan..." looking at Ye Hao has gone away, and his granddaughter is still standing in a daze, the song city master can''t help shouting. "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Song Shanshan takes advantage of the opportunity to turn around, instantly wipe off the tears on her face, and squeeze out a reluctant smile on her face. "It''s OK. Let''s go back." Seeing his granddaughter''s red eyes, the master of the Song Dynasty didn''t know how to speak. ...... "Boss, according to the speed of Thunderbird, we should be able to get to the beast clan in the fourth day." Ye Hao sits on the Thunderbird and closes his eyes. Xie Chunyu sits in a corner and says happily. "Oh? That''s one more day. We can''t waste it. " Ye Hao has always wanted to break through, but his experience is still a little bit short, so he can break through to the tenth level of King Wu. It''s also a way to protect your life if you can improve your accomplishments one level before you reach the beast clan. "You help me pay attention, there are medium level Warcraft, remember to call me." Ye Hao said softly. "Why, boss, you still have the idea of hunting." Yiqing is slightly stunned, but he doesn''t speak and doesn''t ask any more. "Boss, there''s a fourth order Warcraft down there." After a while, he cried out. "Yes." Ye Hao nodded and took out a purple jade plate: "on the leopard." After so many days of cultivation, leopard early recovery of cultivation, to deal with the fourth level of Warcraft, naturally, the moment to the fourth level of Warcraft down. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 4 and level 8 Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for gaining 400 experience and 400 soul points." With a wave of his hand, the body of leopard and fourth level Warcraft disappeared. "Let''s go, Thunderbird." Ye Hao said softly. "The boss is the boss, and this kind of bad taste." Yiqing murmured in his heart. ...... In the beast clan, in the hall of elder Li. Elder Li is secretly talking with Mr. Wan. "Elder Wan, Xia Hao will come in a few days. Don''t you do something?" Elder Li gently shakes his feather fan and looks up at Wan Changlao. "Elder Li has something to say. Don''t beat around the bush." Elder Wan is a little impatient. "Ha ha." Li Changlao smiles. Unexpectedly, Wan Changlao can''t control his anger when he mentions Xia Hao''s name. It can be seen that Wan Changlao hates Ye Hao so much. "Of course, we can''t do anything to him, otherwise it''s not good to hear." Elder Li took a look at Wan Changlao, who nodded to him to continue. "But we can play tricks on the entrance exam." Elder Li said with a smile. "Hum, you forget that the first one didn''t need to be tested at all. He became a disciple of the beast sect." Wan Changlao thought elder Li was teasing him and said with a cold hum. Li Chang had expected this for a long time. He laughed: "I have reported to the patriarch. I said that Xia Hao ignored the elder and won the first place. The patriarch has tacitly agreed." "Seriously?" Wan chang was pleased and asked. "But what reason are you going to take? You know that boy is not easy to deal with." Wan Changlao is still worried. After all, doing so is tantamount to breaking the rules. "If we give one place to the ancient ruins." Elder Li said coldly. Ten thousand long old tiny a Leng, immediately laughed: "elder Li this in order to deal with Ye Hao, can be really under enough capital." "I''ll see if elder Wan is willing to give me some blood when everything is ready." Since Ye Hao is the common eyesore of the two, elder Li will not be so stupid that he will eat all the losses himself. "I will send my three disciples." When it comes to his three disciples, wan chang''s eyes are full of satisfaction. "You have to think clearly that your three disciples are the best among the younger generation. You are really willing to give up." Elder Li was moved. His plan is that all disciples should examine their talents before they enter the beast sect, including the option of martial arts competition. Knowing that Ye Hao took part in the contest, he sent a man to kill Ye Hao. In the end, he said that he was killed by the wrong hand. Although it is said that he killed his fellow disciples by mistake, the charge is not light. At least he will be locked up for several years. "Xia Hao, the beast, can kill Guo Hai, who is the second rank of King Wu, just in case, I can only do so." Ten thousand elder gnash teeth of say. When did he receive such insults from the younger generation? Ever since he returned to the beast sect, he has been planning how to deal with Ye Hao. "Then you don''t need your three disciples. He''s Wuling level five." Elder Li''s face showed a trace of reluctance. "Otherwise, it''s more convincing that Wuling level 5 killed King Wu level 2." Wan chang''s insidious smile. Elder Li nodded and thought what elder Wan said was reasonable. But he didn''t know that Wan Changlao didn''t tell him something. That is his three disciples. They are going to practice in seclusion. It would be more appropriate for him to do it. "Come, let''s celebrate that little beast''s early return." Elder Li put down his feather fan, picked up his wine cup and said with a smile. ...... After four days, Ye Hao''s level finally broke through in the early morning of the fifth day, reaching the tenth level of King Wu. "It''s a breakthrough at last." He opened his eyes in his heart and thought happily: "at present, he can kill the enemy at level 6. That is to say, he has no problem facing Wuling level 6." "Boss, let''s hurry up. If we can''t catch up tonight, we won''t have time." See Ye Hao this way, see Warcraft to kill, no matter one or four levels, as long as it is Warcraft, Ye Hao will not let go. Yiqing opened his mouth and said, Ye Hao nodded: "Thunderbird full speed forward." Xie Chunyu''s mood at the moment is very complex, he is about to arrive, the place where he grew up. But it''s also the last place she wants to go, because her father was killed there. There is also a person she loves and hates. She doesn''t know how to face him. She can''t help but kill him. Or they can''t bear to, and then they can''t do it. "What do you think?" Do not know when, Ye Hao has done Xie Chunyu''s side, quietly asked. "Nothing." Xie Chunyu took a look at Ye Hao and said faintly. "Will you join me in the beast clan?" Ye Hao inquired: "if you enter into the beast sect now, will it be dangerous?" "There is a small town at the foot of the beast sect. You can just put me down there." Xie Chunyu understood that entering the ten thousand beast sect at this time was undoubtedly a tiger''s den for himself. Chapter 242 Ye Hao nodded, but did not go to the multi tube. Now they are just using each other. Ye Hao just wants to help Xie Chunyu find out, and then gain 10 million experience and 3 million resurrection points. As for what Xie Chunyu wants to do, Ye Hao doesn''t care so much. ...... "Boss, what''s the origin of that woman? How can she follow you all the way?" After separated from Xie Chunyu, Yiqing finally asked. "Just an ordinary friend." Ye Hao answered. Yiqing nodded: "boss, let''s go to wanzhuzong now. I guess I have to test it." "Test, test what?" Ye Hao asked. "Boss, you are the first one this time. You certainly don''t need to test. You just need to test your talent and combat effectiveness." Yiqing explained. "It turns out that the first place also has this advantage, which saves me a lot of things." Ye Hao is too lazy to manage so much. Naturally, it''s better to keep a low profile when you enter Wanshou sect. Your goal is to find out who killed Xie Chunyu''s father. ...... "Why, so many people." At the foot of the mountain, Ye Hao found that they were not the people in the king of beasts city. There are at least hundreds of people. Ye Hao is still in the crowd and sees several familiar figures, including the man in blue bird and black and the dark youth he helped. Looking at the dark youth waving to himself, Ye Hao smiles and says to the Thunderbird, "let''s go down." "Mr. Xia, you''ve come at last. I''m afraid you won''t come." Wu Hei came up with a smile. Wu hei and them, basically, set out immediately the day after the three elders left. These days they have been waiting at the foot of wanzhuzong mountain. "You came early." Ye Hao said hello with a smile. His impression of Wu Hei was pretty good. "I just arrived the day before yesterday." Wu Hei felt his head embarrassed. Ye Hao looks at the man in blue bird and black on one side. He can always feel that the man in blue bird and black seems to be hostile to him. "Is it her?" Ye Hao immediately came up with the figure of Zhou Nanzhi in his mind, but after careful comparison, their breath was quite different. "Detection!" "Ding Dong, target character: Guo Yinyin, cultivation: King Wu third level." "The Guo family." Ye Hao frowned slightly, but then his brow relaxed, and he was not afraid of wuzun. Is there any way to be afraid of a third-class King Wu. "Dong ~" "Dong ~" "Dong ~" Then three bells rang, and the roar rang through the sky. "Venerable forces are different. Even clocks are spirit weapons." Ye Hao in the heart secretly praise, follow the crowd to quickly run to the mountain gate. "Half a stick of incense, please all the disciples arrive at the gate of the mountain, and they will become the disciples of the miscellaneous service. Those who haven''t arrived at the moment are no longer the disciples of the ten thousand beast sect. " Then came a sound from the mountain. "Yes?" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao felt a little bit of pressure on him. He looked at Wu Hei beside him and was even more panting. "What''s going on?" Ye Hao asked. "This... This... Should be... The first round of test..." Wu Hei said, biting his teeth. At the same time, tiny beads of sweat had appeared on his head. "The boss is not right. According to the principle, you should not take the test." One side of the joy, obviously to save effort than Wu black, the same face puzzled said. "Well, let''s see." Ye Hao has a clear idea. Either the Beast Master made a mistake, or someone targeted himself. Of course, Ye Hao chose the latter. Ye Hao mouth across a trace of disdain, now the enemy must be looking at himself in the dark. Ye Hao looked around and found that the pressure was only aimed at the spiritual realm. For example, Wu Hei is just a Marquis of Wu state, and it''s hard at this time. When he reached the tenth level of King Wu, he could hardly feel the pressure. However, since some people want to aim at themselves, Ye Hao doesn''t mind having a good time with him, so Ye Hao gradually slows down and pretends to be struggling. "Good courage, a few junior wuzun people dare to break ground on the Lord. Does the Lord need his subordinates to fight back?" This pressure is naturally released by the people of the beast clan. At this time, those who are in a low level feel miserable, but Wu Song ignores this pressure. "No, you''ll be honest and have a chance to show yourself." Ye Hao replied in his mind. "Third brother, that''s Xia Hao." At this time, there are three young people standing at the gate of the mountain. One of them looks at the portrait in his hand, looks at Ye Hao''s figure and says. "Hum, I think I''m a powerful person. I don''t even want to accept this kind of pressure. Shifu even asked me to do it. I think Shifu is really stupid." Zhu Yi sneers and looks at Ye Hao who is struggling to walk. He says contemptuously. "Third brother, don''t be rude. Since Xia Hao can make the master sleep and eat uneasily, there must be something extraordinary about him. " Han Bang said, squinting. "Third brother, what your second brother said is right. You must do it cleanly later. You must not be caught by others." Fang Yu didn''t forget to tell him. "I see." Zhu Yi nodded impatiently. It''s just a second-class rubbish of King Wu. Even if he moves his fingers, it''s something that can be easily crushed to death, which makes him not interested at all. "Come on, they''re coming up." Fang Yu finally took a look at Ye Hao, as if looking at the dead, and said to them. "I really can''t look up to me. The lowest one is Wuling level 5, and the other two I can''t see through cultivation. They should be wuzun cultivation." In the three people put their eyes on their own body, Ye Hao immediately found out. Looking at the figure of three people leaving, Ye Hao can''t help humming coldly. "Boss, who is that?" Yiqing also found Fangyu three people, Yiqing gathered to Yehao side, asked in a low voice. "A bunch of death seekers." Ye Hao said with a smile. ....... "Congratulations, you have passed the first pass. All the rest of you please go to the service department to register." Less than half of the people who can climb the mountain gate, and more than half of them are still on the hillside. "Of course, some of you have unusual talent or excellent performance in animal learning, and still have the chance to become outside disciples or even inside disciples." Hear the mountain waist discontented wail sound, the reception elder encouraged to say. Wanzhuzong is a person who will not let go, but those who are eliminated basically have no hope of becoming inner disciples. Because the coercion just now is mainly aimed at mental power. Although animal learning doesn''t need mental power, animal control does. In the world, martial arts is the most important, and the purpose of learning from animals is to assist individual fighting. "This selection is really strict enough." Ye Hao couldn''t help smacking his tongue. The nearly 100 disciples, who were selected from millions of people, have now been rejected. It''s still about selecting outside disciples. "Please rest for a moment and prepare for the next round of force test." The reception elder said to a group of disciples who passed smoothly. Chapter 243 The elder of reception disappeared, and all the disciples looked at each other and could only go on. After a while, a narrow valley appeared in front of the people. They stood in the same place, and no one dared to move forward rashly. "As long as you pass through the valley, you can become the official disciples of the beast sect. The three fastest people will have the chance to enter the ancient ruins¡° I don''t know when another elder appeared in front of the crowd. "What, into the ancient ruins?" "I didn''t hear it wrong. Wanzhuzong is too generous." "I have to do my best to get through the valley quickly." After listening to the elder''s words, everyone''s eyes flashed with fire. Ancient relics are not so easy to enter. They are all occupied by large groups. If they want to enter ancient relics by themselves, it will be very difficult. But it''s no doubt a lot easier to have ten thousand beasts in the background. "Boss, this is an opportunity." Yiqing Langer stands in the same place, his eyes flash with fine awn, and whispers to Ye Hao. "Don''t worry, we''ll break in at last." Ye Hao nodded, looking at the direction of the canyon, his eyes flashed a kill. Not surprisingly, this canyon is aimed at itself. There must be some masters hiding in it, ready to kill themselves. "I''ll come first." A strong young man stood up and released his Warcraft at the same time. "You go and find the way first." The young man was very cautious in his heart and told his five level primary Warcraft. "Roar ~" Warcraft roared and rushed to the canyon quickly. "Bang ~" "Oh ~" Who knows that Warcraft just entered the canyon, less than a breath, there was a sound of impact, and then the young Warcraft flew out, hit the ground and roared in pain. "If you want to pass through the valley, you have to rely on yourself. If you release Warcraft again, you can kill them directly. Don''t blame my ruthlessness." There was an arrogant voice from the canyon. "The people inside are so powerful, what else can they do? Don''t they mean to give us problems?" Looking at the seriously injured Warcraft, all of them stepped back in fear, and the boy put the Warcraft away. Hearing the comments, the elder continued: "don''t worry, as long as you use your real skills, the people inside will press the realm as low as you." "What''s more, as long as you insist on ten moves, you can pass smoothly." The elder looked at the crowd, still a face of fear, could not help but speak again. "It''s hard." The boy gritted his teeth and went straight to the canyon. "Bang ~" "Not bad. Get up and go on." After a crash, the arrogant voice passed through again. After a long time, again came the voice of a fight: "lift him down, failed to pass." The arrogant voice sounded again. The boy was carried out by two disciples. The elder quickly took a pill and was taken down by the boy. "Good... Strong!" With one sentence, the boy fainted. "Who else is coming." Arrogant voice full of disdain, resounding through everyone''s ears. "I''ll do it." Guo Yinyin said hoarsely. From time to time in the valley, there was a fight. Half a stick of incense passed by, and Guo Yinyin came out with scars all over his body. "Yes, this disciple passed the test smoothly." The arrogant voice sounded, and most people looked at Guo Yinyin with admiration and admiration. "I''ll do it." Guo Yinyin''s smooth customs clearance gave many people courage, and a disciple stood up. But the next people, not Guo Yinyin so good luck, an average of five or six people, only one person can successfully pass. And almost everyone was seriously injured, and the loser was directly beaten into a coma. Of all the people, so far only Guo Yinyin is the fastest. Some people even played for nearly a year. "Young master Xia, I''ll go first." At this time, there are only three people left, including Ye Hao and Yiqing. Wu Hei says to Ye Hao. "No hurry, I''ll come first." Ye Hao held out his hand to stop. "All right." Wu Hei nodded. Ye Hao went straight to the canyon, looking at the canyon is only 100 meters long, in the middle of the boulder, Zhu Yi is arrogantly standing on it. "Are you Xia hao?" Zhu Yi raised his eyelids, his tone was full of disdain, and his eyes fell on Ye Hao. "I''ve kept you waiting." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Oh? You know I''m waiting for you here. " Zhu Yi was slightly surprised, but then said with disdain, "you know, you can still laugh. I have to admire your courage." "Cut the crap and do it." Ye Hao is too lazy to talk with Zhu Yi. If he is not worried about calling Wu Song out, he will be noticed by the strong of the beast clan. Ye Hao has already summoned Wu Song to kill Zhu Yi. "Don''t worry, boy. Guess you can support a few moves under my command." Zhu Yi a cat play mouse''s facial expression, lazily said. "One move." Ye Hao lightly spits out two words. "What? Ha ha ha, you really know yourself, so I''ll leave you a whole corpse. " Zhu Yi burst out laughing wildly. He really didn''t understand how Shifu could let himself handle rubbish like Ye Hao. Shifu is still in trouble for such a person. ...... "Report to master, see elder Li." Fang Yu and Han bang, seeing Ye Hao enter the canyon, quickly return to wan chang and report to him. "What''s the situation?" Looking at his two proud disciples, Wan Changlao was also very happy. "Master, please don''t worry. The animal has entered the canyon. It is estimated that he has been killed by his younger martial brother." Fang Yu said respectfully. "Good, good. You go down." Elder Wan ha ha for a while, finally spit out a bad breath in his heart. "Elder Wan, you really have some good disciples. I envy you." Looking at the back of Fang Yu and Han bang, elder Li said enviously. "That''s not because you don''t like to accept disciples, or you can choose one of these disciples this year." Praised by elder Li, elder Wan''s face is naturally red. "You remind me that in order to get rid of the relationship, you should go outside with me." Elder Li suddenly stood up and said in a hurry. "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" Wan chang was puzzled. "Little beast Xia Hao, you must be killed at this time. Don''t get caught by others at that time. You must think that we are estranged from that little beast." Wan Changlao motioned to elder Li to continue. Elder Li quickly said, "now let''s go to the outer hall and let out all the news. We want to take Xia Hao as our disciple." "High! That''s high. " Wan chang''s eyes glittered with praise. As long as they go outside and say so, they can get rid of the suspicion of killing Ye Hao. After all, they want to accept the apprentice, how can they be willing to kill him. You know, although they are elders, it''s hard to bear the charge of maiming disciples. Chapter 244 "Butterfly shadow step." Ye Hao does not wait for Zhu Yi''s hand, but directly uses the butterfly shadow step. Ye Hao is now the king of martial arts level 10. He can kill enemies by leaping over the level by relying on his innate holy martial spirit body. Now he uses the butterfly shadow step, and his speed is directly comparable to that of Wuling level 8. "Ha ha, boy, your speed is too slow." Looking at Ye Hao''s sudden hand, looking at Ye Hao''s speed, Zhu Yi can''t help laughing. "Is it?" Suddenly Ye Hao''s cold voice sounded like death in his ear. "No way." Then he felt a pain in his neck, and Ye Hao was standing in front of him. And the bloodstained double knives in Ye Hao''s hands, with a faint bloodstain, are his blood. The faint smile on Ye Hao''s face at this time is undoubtedly the smile of death. At this time, he knew that Ye Hao''s speed was not slow, but very fast. What he saw just now was the shadow of Ye Hao. It''s also his fault that he is too conceited. He didn''t take Ye Hao as an opponent from the beginning. If he plays twelve points, he can''t be attacked by Ye Hao. "This little emperor said, one move." Ye Hao said lightly, and then walked to the exit of the canyon. "Putong ~" Zhu Yi reluctantly covers his neck and looks at Ye Hao''s blurred back, then falls to the ground heavily. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Wuling level 5 warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 5000 experience, 5000 soul points and low level space ring." "Oh?" Ye Hao curiously takes out the low order space ring. This is the first space storage equipment to be developed on the mainland. At this time, Zhu Yi is dead, and his mental power on the space ring naturally disappears. Ye Hao easily throws his mental power into it. "So small!" Ye Hao looked at the space ring, which was only one meter in size, and turned his lips disdainfully. Not to mention the boundless system space, that is, the prison Dragon Lake, which is also a ring of space, tens of thousands of times larger. In fact, Ye Hao did not think about the level of prison Dragon Lake. It was a sacred vessel. Zhu Yi, a disciple of the ten thousand beast sect, is blessed to have a low-level space ring. "But it just helps me hide the existence of system space." Ye Hao directly takes Zhu Yi''s ring to his hand. With a smile on his face, Ye Hao walked towards the exit. "Boss, are you ok?" "Young master Xia, what''s the matter?" As soon as Ye Hao walked out of the canyon, Yiqing and Wu Hei quickly came up to inquire. Ye Hao unfolded his hands and indicated that he was OK. "It''s too fake. I didn''t hear a fight, so I passed?" "You can''t cheat. It''s too fake." Others want to pass, at least to half incense, even if the smooth clearance, it is also scarred. When Ye Hao entered the gorge, he was only a few dozen breath away, and he had no scars on his body. Many people began to question loudly, after all, no one believed that Ye Hao could pass the customs so smoothly. When they passed the customs, they were basically beaten by Zhu Yi. Now when they see Ye Hao''s appearance in good condition, they naturally begin to be jealous and have doubts. "What do you mean? You, my boss can pass the customs smoothly. It depends on his own ability." Although Yiqing also suspects that Ye Hao has cheated, she still comes forward and retorts for Ye Hao. "That''s right. I believe in master Xia''s ability. If you don''t have your own ability, why doubt others?" Wu Hei also said unconvinced. "All right, be quiet. Please let the next player in." Elder also has some doubts about Ye Hao''s cheating. After all, Guo Yinyin''s ability to pass the customs is good in his eyes. For such a long time, no one has been able to pass the customs smoothly. Even the patriarch of this generation, of course, has spent more than 300 breath through the trial of the canyon, which has formed a record. But Ye Hao used dozens of breath Kung Fu, smooth customs clearance, let him have to doubt. Of course, if you dare to help Ye Hao cheat, this man has a certain position in the beast sect. He is definitely not in charge of the outside elder. So he can only open one eye and close one eye to see what the situation is. "Boss, I''ll go first." Yi Qing says to Ye Hao. He walked cautiously into the canyon. At first sight, he didn''t see anyone. Then he immediately saw Zhu Yi''s body. He was surprised and ran up. "It was a second kill." Looking at Zhu Yi''s body, we can only see that there is a slight wound on Zhu Yi''s neck, which is already scarred. "What is the strength of the boss?" Yiqing was secretly frightened, looked left and right, and immediately put Zhu Yi''s body away. Anyway, this is the territory of the beast sect. Even if there are thousands of reasons, if you kill their disciples, they will not let the boss go. Yiqing looks around, buries the bloodstain of the ground, pats the dust on his body, reappears a languid smile on his face, and walks towards the exit. "I''ll go. It''s just a few dozen. Do you want to be so fake?" "Elder, do you think we are idiots?" ...... Seeing that Yiqing and Ye Hao came out so easily, the voice of complaint became more noisy. "Cough! Be quiet. You have to believe in all animals. " Outside, the elder''s face was a little embarrassed and said with a dry cough. The elders outside have never done anything like this. What do the guards inside do. Even if you cheat, you have to rely on it. As soon as you enter, you come out. You really treat everyone as a fool. Even if there are geniuses, there can''t be two in a moment. "The last one, go in." The elder of the outer gate wants to run out the hot potato quickly. It''s a torment for him to stay here for a moment. Wu Hei nodded honestly and went to the direction of the canyon. Wu Hei looked at the empty Canyon and scratched his head. He called to the other end of the canyon: "Hello, is there anyone?" "Strange? Where are the people? " After waiting for a long time, Wu Hei scratched his head again and went out the same way. "Elder, there is no one in it?" Wu Hei said honestly. "What, impossible!" The elder of the outer gate heard Wu Hei''s words and immediately flew to the canyon. "Ha ha ha, I said they cheated, otherwise how can you pass the customs quickly." "It''s a pity that we haven''t met such a good thing." Hearing Wu Hei''s words, everyone was stunned and burst into laughter. "It''s a real pimple." See Wu black a Leng of don''t understand, Yi Qing a little gas don''t hit a place. "Where''s my sweetheart?" Ye Hao looked at Yiqing and asked in a low voice. "Boss, I''ve already dealt with it. It''s not appropriate to stay there." In a low voice. "Elder Qian, is Xia Hao in?" Seeing that there was no one in the canyon, the elder of the outer gate immediately wanted to report to the Zongli. He ran into Mr. Wan and asked with a smile. "I also want to ask you, where is your good apprentice?" When elder Qian saw Wan Changlao, he was not angry at all. It''s a big thing to assess the force of disciples. If you can''t handle it properly, you can''t escape the blame. "You asked Zhu Yi." Wan Changlao didn''t understand anything. Elder Li''s eyes flashed a trace of shade, and he immediately asked. "Who else is there besides him? At the critical moment, there is no one left." Qian Changlao was not angry and said, at the same time, he did not forget to drag elder Wan into the water: "this thing is done by your disciples. I don''t think you want to throw it so clean." Chapter 245 "No way. Although I''m reckless, I won''t do such a thing Wan chang is also playing drums in his heart. Is it Zhu Yi who killed Ye Hao and then ran away? But it shouldn''t be. Even if Ye Hao was killed, he would not escape. "You take me to see it." Elder Li said to elder Qian. He now thinks the same as elder Wan, that is, Ye Hao was killed by Zhu Yi, but Zhu Yi ran away. "Elder Wan, what''s the matter with you apprentice?" Elder Li''s cold voice came to elder Li''s mind through his mental strength. "I don''t know. Anyway, as long as Xia Hao is dead." Ten thousand elder is also a face of don''t understand, tone some joyful reply way. "Fool, I''m living in vain at such an age." Elder Li looks at elder Wan''s back and scolds with disdain in his heart. In his opinion, Zhu Yi will never run away for no reason. If something bad happens, it will be bad. "Xia Hao!" Several elders came back from the same road, looking at Ye Hao standing in the same place with a faint smile on his face. Wan Changlao and elder Li were surprised. "Xia Hao, you are not dead yet?" Wan asked in disbelief. "Mr. Wan, what do you mean? I''m also a disciple of the beast sect. Do you want me to die?" Ye Hao eyes a cold, not polite counterattack way. Seeing elder Qian''s questioning eyes, wan chang was in a hurry. Hastily dry smile explained: "of course not, how can I hope you die." He can''t bear the charge of injuring his disciples. If he is caught by his opponent, his good life will come to an end. "Xia Hao, I ask you, where is my apprentice?" Elder Wan arranged his clothes and asked in a stern voice. "Mr. Wan didn''t take any medicine today." Ye Hao looked at elder Wan with an idiot''s eyes and said jokingly. "Bold, you dare to abuse the elder." Wan Changlao drank it coldly. "It''s not that I abuse you, but if you''re not mentally ill and your apprentice is gone, why do you want to see me?" Ye Hao said with disdain. "You..." wan chang was too old to speak. "Yes, your apprentice is gone. Why do you come to my boss?" Yiqing also stood up and said. "Elder Wan, what the hell are you doing?" Qian Changlao''s face showed deep dissatisfaction and asked Wan elder. "I suspect he killed Zhu Yi." Wan chang pointed to Ye Hao and said in a deep voice. "Ha ha ~ your apprentice''s name is pig. You all know how powerful he is. I''m King Wu. How could I kill that pig? Who would you believe me?" Ye Hao hands a spread, helplessly said. "That''s right. I''m King Wu''s seventh level. I''m not your apprentice''s opponent. How can I kill your apprentice?" Hearing elder Wan''s words, all the disciples seemed to have heard the funniest joke. Some people directly stood up and sneered. "Elder Wan, this is too much for you. Although you are the elder of the inner gate, if you insist on asking for trouble, the outer gate is not afraid of you." At this time, elder Qian said with a strong tone. In elder Qian''s opinion, even ten Ye Hao are not enough for Zhu Yi to kill, let alone Ye Hao who killed Zhu Yi. Wan Changlao this is obviously reckless, Qian Changlao said in a deep voice: "Zhu Yi dereliction of duty, I will report the truth." "You..." Wan Chang''s heart is also full of fire. Ye Hao is standing here now, but his apprentice is gone, but he can''t get any evidence. "Elder Wan, let''s go first." Elder Li is going to leave with elder Wan because he is worried that something will happen if he stays here again. "Elder Qian, come here for a moment." Elder Li waved to elder Qian and said with a smile. Since elder Li became the elder of the inner gate at a young age, his background is also very strong. Qian Changlao is upset, but he has to go. "Elder Qian, Wan Changlao is angry because his apprentices are not up to standard. He thinks we haven''t been here." Elder Li whispered. "OK, but I have to report Zhu Yi''s affairs. It''s a big thing to assess my disciples, but he gave me a chance to escape. I can''t afford the consequences." Qian Changlao secretly thought that he didn''t have the ability to offend the two inner elders, so he had to nod his head. "You wait for me, and I''ll find out." Wan chang left with his sleeve in a huff. "Ha ha, brother, I forced you to install it. I thought you would pass the customs smoothly after several tens of breath." "I said, unless it''s a genius, who can pass the customs with tens of interest." ...... Many people began to whisper. Ye Hao smiles one by one. He doesn''t need to explain to these people. Too many explanations are tiring. "A group of things that have no eyesight, I don''t know that people are killed by my boss." Yiqing looked at the disciples who were all decorated with colors, and snorted with disdain. "Well, I''ll test it myself. The rules are the same." Elder Qian said to Ye Hao. All of the three passed smoothly. Similarly, elder Qian was lighter than Zhu Yi. "Well, you three are not bad. Let''s go to the next level." Elder Qian nodded to the three people with satisfaction. "Mr. Qian, wait a minute." Ye Hao looks at elder Qian to leave and immediately stops him. Qian Changlao''s step is a meal, don''t understand of looking at Ye Hao: "still have what matter?" "I''d like to ask whether the number of people entering the ancient ruins is counted as the shortest time we can pass through the canyon." Ye Hao asked what he was most concerned about. "Ha ha, your head is broken. The guards are not here. Do you think you have enough time? Thank God you can pass now." "That''s right. Not everyone can touch ancient relics." "If you don''t agree, how about a fight?" Looking at the people''s ridicule, Ye Hao turned his eyes to the favorite, the king of Wu Qi Jie. "Come on, who''s afraid of who." Peng Tian obviously did not pay attention to Ye Hao, his eyes were full of contempt. "Shut up, it''s wanzhuzong. Do you think it''s downtown? All those who want to make trouble get out of here. " Elder Qian stood up and yelled. "But elder, who can enter the ancient ruins? You''d like to give them a word. Do you really make them cheap for nothing?" There is no one here who doesn''t want to enter the ancient ruins, which is a great opportunity. Naturally, they don''t want to see it, but they get it for nothing. If you really calculate by time, there is no doubt that Ye Hao''s time is the shortest, but everyone can''t be convinced. "I''ll ask for instructions from above about this. You can go to the next level first." Qian Changlao couldn''t pay attention, so he said in a deep voice. "Boy, it''s my chance to enter the ancient ruins, or I''ll make you look good." Peng Tian clenches his fist and warns Ye Hao. Chapter 246 "Brain disease!" Ye Hao shook his head disdainfully and took the lead to walk through the canyon. "Boy, what are you talking about? Can you say that again? " Peng Tian suddenly became angry and roared. His own strength, in this group of disciples, can be said to be the best, how can he endure the abuse of Ye Hao, the second rank king of Wu. Because Ye Hao used hidden martial arts, so in the eyes of the public, Ye Hao is only the second level of King Wu. "Calm down, elder martial brother. Don''t give that boy the same opinion. A person who depends on cheating is almost fooled by him. If you quarrel with him, you will be punished later. That''s not good." One of the disciples who took the helm in the wind quickly pulled Peng Tian''s sleeve and said. Peng Tian feels reasonable, can''t help nodding: "your boy is right, I''ll let that boy go first." "That''s right. I really thought that he would pass the exam with tens of interest." Another disciple surrounded Peng Tian. "I''ll see how I''ll beat him out." Surrounded by the crowd, Peng Tian was immediately satisfied and began to make heroic remarks. "We''ll cheer for you then." ...... "Boss, those idiots are talking about you." Happy languid walk the road, from time to time back, in Ye Hao side said with a smile. "You say you''re an idiot. Do I have to worry about them?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. "So it is. If you let them know that you are the boss and kill Zhu Yi in a few seconds, I don''t know if they will be scared to pee. " Happy and funny said. "Boss, this round should test talent and physique." Looking at the stone steps in front of him, a colorful pillar was set up, and he could not help saying. "Yes." Ye Hao is also very curious when he looks at the pillar in front of him. But for his talent, Ye Hao does not know, but the physique is absolutely the best. The constitution is divided into four levels: "inferior constitution, medium constitution, superior constitution and top quality constitution." However, his own constitution is superior to these constitutions. The congenital holy martial spirit body has never appeared in tens of thousands of years. Talent is related to a person''s cultivation speed, so talent is very important for a warrior. But for Ye Hao, it is dispensable. After all, with the help of the system, who can compare speed with himself. I''ve only been in the mainland for more than a year, and I''ve gone from being an ordinary man to the tenth rank of King Wu. It has stridden four big realms and more than forty small realms. With the speed of opening and hanging, who can compare with other countries. Similarly, physique is also very important. For a person of the same level, medium quality physique can absolutely play an overwhelming role in inferior quality physique. Ye Hao''s ability to leap over the enemy''s ranks depends on his constitution. "Please all the disciples, in order, step on the stage to test their talent." At this time, several elders came out behind the stone steps and said to the disciples. "I''ll come first." Peng Tian immediately stepped on the stone steps, while looking at Ye Hao provocatively. "Please put your hand on the crystal pillar." Looking at Peng Tian''s cultivation, the elder was also very satisfied and said to Peng Tian with a smile. Peng Tian immediately put his hand on the crystal column. The crystal column suddenly flashed, and several red characters appeared on the crystal column: "talent of medium quality." "Well, not bad." "As the first disciple, there appeared the talent of medium quality, which is undoubtedly a good start." "I want this disciple from Wufeng." "Don''t worry, there is still no physical test." ...... As soon as Peng Tian''s talent came out, all the elders were excited, and some even began to fight for it. Peng Tian''s face is naturally red. No accident. His good day is coming. "Please drop a drop of blood into the jade plate." An elder pointed to a white jade plate in the middle of the crystal column and said. Peng Tian immediately followed suit, and several big words appeared again on the crystal column: "medium quality constitution." "It''s good. It''s a good choice." "Boy, come into Wufeng. Wufeng is the strongest of all beasts." An elder stood up and said. "Elder Yang, it''s not appropriate to do this. They are all outside disciples." The elder of the outer door said reluctantly. "Why, if you don''t agree, you go to my master Yuanfeng." Yang Chang looks like he is not afraid of heaven and earth. On hearing the master of Yuanfeng, a group of elders looked at each other. They didn''t know how to speak. "I will." To be able to enter Wufeng is naturally better than to stay outside. Peng Tian quickly nods. "Hum." Peng Tian looks at Ye Hao with pride. "Elder martial brother is powerful." Seeing Peng Tian become a disciple of Wufeng, his dog legs naturally want to flatter him. "What? You have a grudge against that boy? " It''s not easy to receive a double middle class disciple. Elder Yang naturally wants to win him over. He doesn''t mind helping him teach Ye Hao a lesson. After all, Ye Hao is only the second level of King Wu, even if how to compare, he is not willing to compare with Peng Tian. "I really have some estrangement from him." Peng Tianyi saw elder Yang want to come out for himself, a joy in the heart quickly said. "What''s your name?" Elder Yang looks at Ye Hao contemptuously. He has made up his mind that he must clean up Ye Hao and let Peng Tian die for himself. "Xia Hao." Ye Hao meets Yang Changlao''s cold eyes and says without fear. "Xia hao?" Elder Yang frowned, and the name made him familiar: "is it Xia Hao from the king of beasts city?" "Exactly!" Ye Hao responded. "Why are you here?" Elder Yang doesn''t know about elder Li. Because they have heard about the first place in each area, and these disciples, although they were outside disciples at the beginning, were robbed by each peak for a long time. And Ye Hao is the first, now Ye Hao appears here, naturally let him puzzled. "What''s going on?" Elder Yang asked in a deep voice. After all, if Ye Hao can take the first place, there must be something extraordinary about him. He can''t offend himself to death. If you can fight for Wufeng, you will gain another contribution. "Bad, does this boy have a background?" Peng Tian''s heart is startled, eyes keep secretly aiming at Ye Hao. "Elder Yang doesn''t know something. It seems that Xia Hao''s achievements are watery. This matter is decided by the patriarch," the elder of outer gate said. "Yes, yes." Elder Yang knows clearly in his heart. "Elder, why don''t you let him test it." Hearing the words of the elder outside, Peng Tian can''t help but feel relieved. As long as Ye Hao has no background, he can''t help flattering elder Yang. "Xia Hao, you come up." Elder Yang thinks in his heart that it''s better to test Ye Hao''s talent, and then decide who to help. If Ye Hao is gifted, help him. If Peng Tian''s talent is good, help him. Chapter 247 Ye Hao was also curious about his talent, so he went to the crystal column, put his palm on it, and suddenly felt a strong suction. The crystal column flashed and showed several large yellow characters: "inferior talent!" "Inferior talent is inferior talent. Am I right?" "Hahaha, I''m so happy. There are still some people who are inferior talents. How did he reach the realm of King Wu?" "It''s a good idea for this kind of person to enter the beast clan." ...... Inferior talent is better than ordinary people, but it is lower than inferior talent. People with such talent almost have no need to practice. "Xia Hao, I want to know how you got to the realm of King Wu." Elder Yang saw Ye Hao''s talent, and his eyes were full of disgust. He couldn''t help but sneer. "The elder now orders you to become Peng Tian''s servant, remove the identity of external disciple, and change to a servant disciple." Elder Yang took a look at Peng Tian. He had made up his mind and stood on Peng Tian''s side. One is medium quality talent, the other is inferior talent. Unless his brain is broken, he will choose Ye Hao. "Elder Yang, it''s not appropriate. How can Xia Hao say that he is also a disciple of our outside school. Because of the talent problem, he eliminated his identity as a disciple of our outside school. It''s not proper." Elder Mo coughed and said. In the heart also to Yang elder abnormal dissatisfaction, how to say this is also outside door. In the past, the outer gate was in the beast sect, which was also a big force. Other forces had to be afraid of three points. If other Feng wants disciples, it all depends on the face of the outer gate. Good choice. Recruit students every time. The first place in each region is directly picked by other peaks. This is not the end of the matter. The rest of the disciples, as long as they have good talent, are almost picked out. At the end of the day, there are only some disciples with poor talent left in the outer gate. Therefore, the outer gate is worthy of its name. Every year is worse than every year. Now the outer gate is almost reduced to a worker. "That''s right. Elder Yang is not suitable. If you need the disciple of the factotum, you can choose the factotum instead of Xia Hao." Seeing elder Mo stand up, other elders burst out their discontent. "Ha ha." Yang Changlao sneered: "with this talent, let him be a servant disciple, I already think highly of him. I might as well throw it out to feed the dog." "Elder Yang, is talent that important?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice. Elder Yang was amused to hear what Ye Hao said: "in my opinion, talent is so important. If your talent is higher than Peng Tian''s, I can let him be your servant." "That is, if you are more gifted than me, I would like to listen to elder Yang and be your servant." Peng Tian was valued by elder Yang at this time, and naturally he was very proud. "I don''t want you to be my servant." Ye Hao looked at Peng Tian disdainfully, suddenly got a little interest, said with a smile: "but you successfully angered me, let''s play a game." "The boss did it again!" Yiqing is in silence for Peng Tian. Those who play games with Ye Hao are basically dead. "Master Xia has no confidence." Ye Hao''s talent has been tested. Wu Hei looks at Ye Hao with a puzzled face. "Do you deserve to play games?" For Ye Hao''s words, Peng Tian can''t help sniffing. Peng Tian looked at Ye Hao with disgust: "you are such a bad talent. Don''t say you play games with me. Even if you are my servant, I dislike you." "Dare not!" Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly glowed and asked aloud. Peng Tian was shocked by Ye Hao''s eyes. However, seeing Ye Hao''s accomplishments and thinking of his talent, Peng Tian can''t help but recover: "compare, who''s afraid of who, what do you say?" "It''s better than talent. Whoever has less talent will commit suicide." "Xia Hao! No nonsense As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, elder Mo stopped immediately. "Ha ha ha, Xia Hao, is your brain broken, or do you want to die by yourself?" Peng Tian then a Leng, suddenly arrogant smile. The talent of two people, already again obvious but, still have the necessity of contest! He is a medium quality talent, Ye Hao is a poor quality talent, not a fool, all know his talent is good. Ye Hao also takes this to compare, isn''t that pure broken seek death? "No, I think it''s very interesting. Since the two disciples have no opinions, elder Mo should not meddle in his own business." Elder Yang said with a light smile. "Xia Hao, you''re right!" Elder Yang sneers at Ye Hao. Discerning people can see that elder Yang is determined to stand on Peng Tian''s side. He doesn''t mind killing Ye Hao. "Xia Hao can''t be fooled." Elder Mo was anxious to stop. "Thank you for your kindness. I have my own definition." Ye Hao is too lazy to pay attention to elder Yang. He smiles gratefully at elder mo. "You child, how can you be so stubborn? You have to know that your life is gone, but everything is gone." Elder Mo sighed and could not help persuading him again. "Xia Hao, do it!" Peng Tian, supported by elder Yang, complacently says to Ye Hao. "I''ll kill you. No, I''m too lazy to do it. Do it yourself." Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said. "You are really stupid or fake stupid, you are inferior talent, it is clear that you lost, do you want me to commit suicide?" Peng Tian laughs at Ye Hao. "It''s talent! What a big deal. " With a smile, Ye Hao went to the crystal pillar, looked at Peng Tian and asked, "are you ready?" "What, what?" Peng Tian is slightly a Leng, don''t understand what Ye Hao means. "I asked you if you are ready to commit suicide. Don''t dare to do it after seeing my talent. I need to help you again." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Talent test, crystal pillar can''t go wrong, you don''t think, you are testing, talent can become better?" Elder Yang laughs at Ye Hao, as if looking at an idiot. "Inferior talent is inferior talent. Even if he tests it ten thousand times, what''s the difference." After hearing elder Yang''s words, Peng Tian is very confident and continues to laugh at Ye Hao. "Since you''re in a hurry, I''ll help you." Ye Hao gently put his hand on the crystal column. As a result, on the crystal pillar, it shows inferior talent. "Magic mask, help me change my talent." Ye Hao''s spiritual power controls the magic mask. The reason why the mask of illusion is called the mask of illusion is that it can not only change people''s appearance, but also change people''s physique, including people''s mental power, people''s breath, and change a person''s talent. Of course, it is also easy. Of course, this kind of change is only an illusion, but it is enough to hide from the sky and avoid the detection of the crystal column. Through Ye Hao''s palm, the magic mask conveys a strange power to the crystal column. Chapter 248 "Isn''t that a bad talent? I don''t believe he can change! " Looking at the Yellow characters on the crystal column, Peng Tian said with a sneer. "Brother, it''s changed! It''s changed All of a sudden, Peng Tian''s group of dogs started to cry out in panic. "What has changed?" Peng Tian was puzzled. "Crystal pillar! Crystal pillar That group of dogs, quickly pointed to the crystal column and yelled. The voice of the dog legs instantly brought everyone''s eyes to the crystal column. "How... How can it be? It''s obviously a bad talent, how can it suddenly become a medium talent." See the red characters on the crystal column, is so dazzling, all eyes are staring at the boss. "How did that happen?" Elder Yang had never met this kind of thing. He frowned slightly and continued to stare at the crystal column. "Well, what about the talent of the middle class? It''s just a draw." Looking at everyone''s shocked eyes, Peng Tian is very upset and can''t help saying. "Who said it''s a medium talent? You should have a good look, idiot." Happy feeling languid said. Peng Tian cast his eyes on the crystal column, and then he trembled violently in his heart: "how can you cheat? Poor talent can''t become top talent..." "Elder Yang, the best talent is enough." Ye Hao took back his hand, because he controlled the magic mask, he could only imitate the top talent, and if he did it again, he would be exposed. "Is this boy a genius?" Top quality talent, that''s the existence of genius. I should have been happy. Seeing Ye Hao''s talent at that time, he felt that Ye Hao was beating him in the face, which made him extremely uncomfortable. "Good boy." See Ye Hao is top grade talent, desert elder a face of joy, praise of say. "Elder, I suspect the boy is cheating." Peng Tian sees the elders and shows his love to Ye Hao. He is very anxious. When elder Mo heard Peng Tian''s words, his eyes flashed with disgust: "nonsense! The crystal column has been around for so long that no one has ever been able to cheat. " "But... How can a bad talent become a top talent? I don''t believe it, or there is something wrong with the crystal pillar." Peng Tianji can''t say anything. "I also think it''s suspicious. Peng Tian, try again." If you want to cheat on the crystal pillar, the world has never done so. At that time, the crystal column had been used for a long time, but it might be broken. Elder Yang motioned to Peng Tian. "Good." Peng Tian nodded, went back to the crystal column and put his hand on it. "Chinese talent." "There''s nothing wrong with that." Looking at a few big words on the crystal column, many people said. "No way." Peng Tian was worried, but suddenly he thought that if Ye Hao put his hand on it for a long time, his talent would change. Peng Tian nodded with a smile. He thought he had found the problem with the crystal column. He could not help looking at Ye Hao with pride: "look how I reveal your face. Inferior talent is inferior talent." "I said you''ve been playing monkey for a long time. What do you want to do?" However, after waiting for a long time, the crystal column did not change at all. Ye Hao asked with a smile. "How can it be, how can it remain the same." Peng Tian''s forehead had already appeared tiny beads of sweat, and his heart could not help crying anxiously. "Idiot." Looking at the same clown as Peng tianru, Ye Hao can''t help sneering in his heart. "Elder Yang, is there any problem with the crystal pillar?" Ye Hao asked Yang Chang in a low voice, with a sneer in his eyes. "Get out of the way. I''ll do it." How harsh Ye Hao''s words are, elder Yang can''t help but want to test them himself. The crystal column immediately flashed a crimson light: "top talent." "Ye Hao, try again." Seeing his talent, elder Yang can''t help doubting whether Ye Hao cheated. "Well, if you want to play, I''ll play with you." Ye Hao spread his hands and walked to the crystal column with an idiotic tone. Because of the experience just now, Ye Hao quickly mobilized the power of the magic mask, and the crystal column also directly appeared the words of top talent. Elder Yang put his mental strength on Ye Hao, but he didn''t find any difference. "No way." Looking at Ye Hao''s top talent, Peng Tian seems to feel death coming and can''t help crying out. "Enough, do you think this is your home? What you say is what you say?" Elder Mo asked Peng Tianhe directly. Peng Tian was supposed to be an outside disciple, but he didn''t think about it at all, so he directly agreed to elder Yang''s invitation, which made him angry and had no place to vent. "Is there something wrong with the crystal column? I can test it again. " Ye Hao said with an indifferent face. "No Elder Yang gnashed his teeth at Ye Hao, but he was helpless. "You can do it. Of course, if you don''t, I don''t mind helping you." Ye Hao suddenly takes out the bloodstain double knives and threatens Peng Tian. This kind of clown doesn''t annoy himself, and he can hop as he wants, but he can only extinguish his anger when he dies. "I... I don''t want to die..." Peng Tian looked at the weapon in Ye Hao''s hand and stepped back in fear. "Waste." Seeing that Peng Tian was like this, he was afraid to be like this. Elder Yang couldn''t help scolding him secretly. Elder Yang suddenly said, "wait a minute, you only test your talent, but your constitution hasn''t been tested yet. You know, Peng Tian is a double talent. " "Yes, yes." Peng Tian seemed to catch a straw and nodded. "Elder Yang, I don''t think it''s necessary to test it." Elder Mo stopped. "That''s right. Who doesn''t know that a top talent is enough to surpass a double talent." "Peng Tian has obviously lost." All the elders of the outer gate began to say discontentedly. "Since they compare talent and physique, they should compare both. If Xia Hao''s physique is inferior!" Elder Yang said insidiously on his face. Although this may be very small, but does not mean that he will give up, his heart has moved to kill Ye Hao. Such a young disciple, and he is also a top talent. If he is trained a little, he will surpass himself in the future, which is a potential threat to himself. Only blame oneself at the beginning to see wrong eye, since oneself can''t get, that oneself will destroy him. "Why, if you have any opinions in your mind, go to our master Yuanfeng." Elder Yang raised his eyebrow and said triumphantly. When Yang Changlao mentioned the master of Yuanfeng, a trace of fear flashed on all his faces. "Hum, I don''t believe that the leader of Yuanfeng is so overbearing. After this, I will go to Wufeng in person." Elder Mo is very frustrated, but he doesn''t want to abandon Ye Hao. Chapter 249 Yang Chang''s eyes were awe inspiring. He didn''t think that the elder of the outer gate, who was always holding his tail, had become so tough in a moment. Not from sneer way: "I hope elder Mo remembers this sentence." "As a beast, I don''t believe that anyone can cover the sky with one hand." Elder Mo was angry in his heart and hummed with his sleeve. "It doesn''t matter to test the physique. I''m afraid that it will affect others and I won''t be able to test it." Ye Hao some distress said. "What does that mean?" Yang Chang''s old eyes stare at Ye Hao coldly and asks darkly. "I''m afraid my constitution is too bad and will destroy your crystal pillar." Ye Hao light said. If Ye Hao guesses correctly, the crystal pillar in front of him can test the talent and constitution of the top class at most, and he is a congenital Holy Spirit, which can break the crystal pillar in an instant. "Ha ha ha, don''t you also fear the wind, you think you are the best constitution." Elder Yang seems to have heard the biggest joke. If you want to destroy the crystal pillar, unless someone has reached the top talent, it''s just a congenital holy martial spirit. It hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years, and they dare not think about it. "What if I''m the best physique." Ye Hao asked back. "If you are a top talent, you don''t have to pay for this crystal pillar. I will bear the consequences alone." Elder Yang made bold words directly. "Please be a witness." Ye Hao said politely to the elders. "Don''t worry, as long as you are a top talent, no one dares to do anything to you." An elder said with a smile, obviously is not optimistic about Ye Hao. But if Ye Hao is really a top talent, he will become the target of competition among the peaks. Of course, no one will do anything to him. "Well, since you have to ask for it, no wonder I am." Ye Hao shook his head and sighed that such a good treasure would be destroyed. "Don''t play tricks there." Elder Yang said impatiently. This time, Ye Hao did not use the magic mask, but directly dropped a drop of blood onto the jade plate. "Boom ~" All of a sudden, the colorful light shines, and the energy around the crystal pillar becomes unstable. "Is it really the best constitution?" Everyone was shocked when they saw the strange crystal column. "Excellent talent!" On the crystal column, there are colorful characters. "Click ~" Then a clear voice rang out, and the jade plate began to crack. "Split and crack" And then there are cracks all over the crystal column. "No, the crystal pillar is going to burst. Get out of the way." So the elder''s eyes shrank, and they dragged the disciples and ran around. Peng Tian is close to the crystal pillar. He has no time to rely on his own speed. He can only shout to elder Yang eagerly: "elder, help me." "Get out of here." Elder Yang didn''t even look at Peng Tian. "Xia Hao, get out of the way." Regardless of the danger, elder Mo is the first to rush to Ye Hao and drag him to one side. "Xia Hao, help me." Peng Tian holds Ye Hao''s sleeve prayingly. "Go away!" Without waiting for Ye Hao''s hand, elder Mo''s sleeve makes waves and blows Peng Tian to the crystal pillar. "You can''t live by your own sin." Ye Hao has no pity for Peng Tian and shakes his head slightly. "Boom ~" With a loud noise, hundreds of meters of air waves sprang up, and the whole mountain was directly flattened. "Ding Dong, congratulations on destroying the crystal pillar and gaining one million experience points." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is King Wu level 11." "All right?" Ye Hao was surprised when he heard the sound in his mind. Who knows that if you destroy the crystal pillar, you can still gain one million experience, which directly promotes Ye Hao to a higher level. You have to know that the level 11 experience of each level is very huge. As a result, the one million experience almost made Ye Hao break through the Wuling realm. Everyone else is safe as long as Peng Tian is killed. "What a pity." Ye Hao some don''t give up of say. It''s not because he regretted Peng Tian''s death, but because Peng Tian was pushed by elder Mo, so he didn''t gain experience. "You broke through." Although Ye Hao''s breakthrough was well hidden by him, the breath of that moment was captured by elder desert. Ye Hao immediately changed his breath to King Wu''s third level and nodded: "just now, at the moment of life and death, I only felt that once the realm was relaxed, I broke through." Ye Hao told a lie casually, and elder Mo believed it. He was very happy: "top quality talent and top quality constitution are really extraordinary." "Whew ~" "Whew ~" "Whew ~" The explosion caused by the crystal column naturally resounded through all kinds of beasts. Many elders of wuzun level came to check it quickly. Suddenly there was a threat in the air, and all the elders immediately looked respectful. "It''s so powerful. It''s definitely beyond the realm of wuzun." Ye Hao heart a Lin, he really guess right. At this time, Ye Hao had to be careful. This person''s breath, at least above Wu Huang, was not what Wu Song could deal with. However, as long as you give yourself time, or finish the task yourself, and gather up five million experience, you can also summon the strong Emperor Wu at that time. Now I have more than 3 million resurrection points, less than 2 million, I can summon the strong Emperor Wu. "What''s the matter?" A strong voice came from the sky. "Report to the Lord, this time the disciple found a unique talent disciple, so it caused the crystal column explosion." Elder Mo stood up and said respectfully. "Yes? Well done. " The patriarch immediately withdrew his authority. "How do I feel strange?" Hearing the voice just now, Ye Hao obviously felt that the voice was with a trace of joy, but it was quickly hidden. Ye Hao is puzzled. According to the truth, it''s normal for the master of beast sect to get a disciple with excellent physique, but he hides this excitement, which is a bit abnormal. The next reaction, on the contrary, is more insipid, which should not be owned by a patriarch. "I hope I think too much." Ye Hao pressed down this doubt. "Was that the Lord just now? It''s so powerful. What strength is he? " Ye Hao deliberately shows a face of worship and inquires to elder mo. "Yes, that''s our Lord Zhang. His strength has reached the middle level of Emperor Wu." At this time, the respect on the face of elder desert disappeared, as if there were still some difficult words. "It''s really Emperor Wu, but fortunately it''s not Emperor Wu." Ye Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If it was Emperor Wu, it would be troublesome. He always felt a little uneasy in his heart. This uneasiness came out just after Lord Zhang appeared, as if he had been watched. "Who is the best physique, I want Wufeng." Suddenly a fat young man flew over and cried. Chapter 250 "Master Yuanfeng, it''s master Yuanfeng." "I''ll see you, master Yuanfeng." When people saw yuan guopeng, many people began to whisper and salute respectfully regardless of their feelings. "Yuan guopeng?" Ye Hao looks at yuan guopeng with a smile on his face. The key to completing his task lies in him. "Master Yuanfeng, that''s not right. I want this disciple, too." Suddenly, from the southwest, a middle-aged man flew over, and said with a domineering face. "I think you are itchy." Yuan guopeng looked at the middle-aged man and turned his lips disdainfully. The main face of the beast peak is a little uneasy, but he is also very afraid of the strength of yuan guopeng''s wuzun peak: "boy, if you enter our beast peak, you can choose all the Warcraft." The owner of beast peak thinks that yuan guopeng can''t compete with him, so he can only find a breakthrough from Ye Hao and promise to Ye Hao generously. "No, beast peak is the treasure house of Warcraft eggs. You can choose it at will." "When was the master of beast peak so generous?" Everyone was shocked when they heard the words of the master of beast peak. "Join me, Danfeng, choose any medicine. Suddenly, from the northwest, a man rushed out again. "Your name is Xia Hao, right? You must be clear that Wufeng is the first peak of all beasts." Seeing that so many people came out to fight for it, yuan guopeng couldn''t keep calm and said quickly. "Sorry, I can''t get along with you Wufeng." Ye Hao gently shook his head. "How can it be? I get along with you." Yuan guopeng, a disciple of excellent physique, did not hesitate to give up his identity. "Xia Hao, make a good choice. It''s an opportunity for you." Suddenly, the voice of elder Mo spreads to Ye Hao''s mind. In fact, elder Mo is also greedy for Ye Hao. If Ye Hao stays at the outer gate, maybe the outer gate will rise one day. But elder Mo also knows that the outer gate is no longer the former outer gate, and he can no longer afford rich resources to cultivate Ye Hao. This is tantamount to delaying Ye Hao. When it comes to the end, it is undoubted that Ye Hao is a good seedling. "Oh?" Ye Hao was surprised by elder Mo''s words in his mind. He thought that elder Mo, like other peak owners, would speak to woo him, but he didn''t expect that elder Mo really thought about himself. However, Ye Hao is not interested in any peak. His goal is the Lord of all nations. How can a small beast clan be satisfied. So for Ye Hao, it''s the same to join any sect. "I want to join..." Ye Hao swept all the peak owners, and his voice was very long. Wanshouzong, the supreme peak masters, wanted to show his friendliest side to Ye Hao. Elder Mo was a little disappointed. After all, a disciple with excellent physique slipped away from him, which made him very reluctant. "Forget it, I still feel that the outside door is suitable." At the moment when Ye Hao raised everyone''s curiosity, Ye Hao suddenly shrugged. "I knew you boy... What? Are you right? " Yuan guopeng to ye Haoshi in must have, behind just reaction come over, hurriedly asked aloud. "Stay... Outside the door!" Elder Mo suddenly felt that the surprise came so suddenly that it was almost the same as yuan guopeng''s expression. I don''t believe it all, as if I heard it wrong. "Well, the gate of Wufeng is always open to you." Looking at Ye Hao''s undeniable expression, yuan guopeng said helplessly without entanglement. "I like Danfeng and Huofeng, too." Other peak owners also have a pity. But fortunately, Ye Hao did not join Wufeng, as long as Ye Hao did not join Wufeng, people still stay outside, then they still have a chance. Now the outside conditions are very difficult, they believe that Ye Hao will not be able to stay sooner or later. "The rest of the disciples haven''t been tested, have they? Now continue testing. " See yuan guopeng, throw out a crystal column from space ring again. "This yuan guopeng is really not simple. He even has crystal pillars." Ye Hao resisted the impulse of exploding the crystal column. After all, this is a million experience. Although the crystal pillar is not so rare, it is also very expensive. Even the beast demon clan has only one, and it is still protected by sun ba. As for this crystal pillar, it was brought out from danzong. You can imagine how expensive the crystal pillar is. Yuan guopeng is just the master of the peak, but he can take out a crystal pillar at will. Sure enough, when I saw the crystal pillar in Yuan guopeng''s hand, all the elders and the peak leader''s eyes were full of jealousy. All the peak owners didn''t leave at this time. Although they couldn''t get Ye Hao, they couldn''t come here for nothing. If they could get a middle class or top class disciple, that would be OK. However, after testing four or five people in a row, they were basically inferior talents. Almost no one wanted them. They all stayed outside. "I''m the boss." Yiqing said to Ye Hao, went to the crystal column, put his hand on the crystal column. "Top talent!" Without waiting for people''s reaction, Yiqing drops a drop of blood to the jade plate of the crystal column to show the top quality physique again. "Double top, genius!" Seeing the talent of joyfulness, everyone was ecstatic. After all, if Ye Hao didn''t exist, the talent as strong as Yiqing would have been enough for everyone to fight for it. "Your name is Yiqing. Come into Wufeng." Because of missing Ye Hao, elder Yang is also remorseful, but he also wants to perform well in front of yuan guopeng, and immediately pulls him over with a smile. "I choose to stay outside!" Yiqing took care of elder Yang and said directly. "You are a member of the Yi family. Your sister is in my medicine peak. Why don''t you enter my medicine peak?" Yaofeng stood up and said to Yiqing. Referring to his sister, Yiqing could not help shrinking his neck and said, "where my boss is, I am." "Your boss? Is that him When they heard Yiqing''s words, they all cast their eyes on Ye Hao. "What? Can''t you? " Asked pleasantly. "Well, what''s the matter today? All the talented ones have stayed outside." All the peak owners said helplessly. After all, it''s someone else''s choice. If you force yourself to win over, it may backfire. And no matter how we compete, in the final analysis, it''s the family of beasts, and we can''t go too far. Therefore, we can only persuade these disciples with good words and win them over with enough interests. "It''s my turn." Wu Hei felt his head nervously and walked to the front of the crystal column with a smile. "Chinese talent." "Top quality constitution." Wu Hei is a good disciple again. As soon as the master of all peaks is about to win over, Wu Hei walks up to yuan guopeng. "Ha ha, you have vision. I welcome you to Wufeng." In any case, he finally got a disciple, and Yuan guopeng finally had light on his face and said to Wu Hei with a smile. Chapter 251 "Well, it''s not." Wu Hei didn''t know how to speak, so he scratched his head. "Yes? Do you have any questions? " Yuan guopeng looks at Wu Hei puzzled, thinking that Wu Hei has any requirements. "In fact, my goal is to enter Wufeng, but I still want to follow Mr. Xia." Wu Hei said unkindly. "Young master Xia? It can''t be Xia Hao again! " Yuan guopeng''s face with a trace of embarrassment, looking at Ye Hao, thought: "what is the origin of Xia hao?" "Hahaha, I welcome you outside." After elder Mo was stunned, he suddenly couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. For the first time in so many years, it hurt him so fast. Looking at those peak masters and elders, they were both envious and envious. Elder Mo couldn''t help feeling that he was spitting out a bad breath. It was so cool. "You don''t have to." Looking at Wu Hei coming to him, Ye Hao said. Yiqing follows him because he is the boss of Yiqing. He just helps Wu hei and gives away some pills for nothing. In fact, it''s not a free gift. I also need to advertise, so I will give pills. Before the game, Wu Hei has helped himself, it can be said that they don''t owe each other. Now Wu Hei gives up such a good opportunity as Wu Feng and follows him to stay outside, which makes Ye Hao feel sorry. "No, I''ve already thought about it. As long as master Xia doesn''t dislike it, I want to be your younger brother." Wu Hei said with a strong desire in his eyes. "Boss, I think he''s good. Why don''t you take it?" Said Yiqing. Ye Hao looked at Wu Hei''s eyes, eyes are full of strong desire, Ye Hao nodded slightly: "as long as you don''t regret, you follow me." "Great, Xia Gong... No, it''s the boss." Wu Hei immediately jumped up in excitement. "Little sunspot, learn from me and learn how to be a good little brother." Yiqing patted Wu Hei on the shoulder with a preaching look. Wu Hei immediately nodded: "I must study hard, how to be a good little brother of the boss." "Where do you think this is? You even worship the boss in front of so many peak owners." Elder Yang said unhappily. "What? The elder also wants me to be a slave, but your disciple is dead. " Ye Hao said sarcastically. When yuan guopeng heard the conversation, he could not help frowning: "Yang, please explain to me what''s going on." Yuan guopeng said impolitely to elder Yang. "Is... Is like this..." looking at yuan guopeng sharp eyes, there are so many people here, elder Yang dare not have to hide, said out. Hearing elder Yang''s words, yuan guopeng''s face became more and more gloomy. He could not help but scold: "bastard, who gave you the right." "Don''t I want to do something for Wufeng?" Elder Yang said with a bitter face: "I didn''t expect that he would be a top-notch physique." "I don''t think you should be an elder, but you should be a deacon. Your salary will be deducted for one year." Yuan guopeng is not angry and says angrily. If it wasn''t for elder Yang''s interference, there might have been three more gifted disciples in Wufeng today. As a result, they are now cheap outside. "Yes Elder Yang gritted his teeth and agreed. "Well, let''s break up." Yuan guopeng reluctantly waved his hand, really do not want to stay here for a moment. "Wait a minute, I haven''t tested yet." Guo Yinyin said hoarsely. Yuan guopeng frowned, and the voice made him very uncomfortable. Seeing Guo Yinyin''s dress, yuan guopeng said with a sneer: "I really think that what is the beast clan, and what kind of people dare to come in." "Isn''t this man''s words too bad to hear?" Guo Yinyin''s face was stunned, a trace of discontent flashed in her eyes, and her voice was low and hoarse. Anyway, I''m a girl. I can''t hang up when I''m told that in public! "Does it sound bad? If you are aboveboard and have no intention, why are you so secretive? " Looking at Guo Yinyin''s dress, yuan guopeng questions. "I..." Guo Yinyin didn''t know how to speak. "Tell me your true identity. If you want to be a disciple of the beast sect, you will dress up for me." Yuan guopeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He released his authority and asked sternly. People are also very curious. Why is Guo Yinyin so mysterious? Is it true that there is a secret in laiwanzhuzong? Ye Hao stood aside and did not make a sound. He watched quietly, trying to see how Guo Yinyin would deal with it. "Hum, I don''t want to be a disciple of the beast sect." Seeing yuan guopeng''s stern attitude, Guo Yinyin immediately turned around and left. Looking at Guo Yinyin who left, yuan guopeng looked for a while and suddenly said, "wait! If you don''t dress up, I think you''d better not go today. " Guo Yinyin so dressed up, up to now is not willing to reveal the true face, let yuan guopeng had to doubt. All elders look at each other and are ready to take action at any time. "How to do..." Guo Yinyin was anxious. He didn''t expect that he successfully entered the beast clan, but at the critical moment something went wrong. Guo Yinyin''s eyes swept the crowd and saw that all the elders were staring at her. She knew that if she didn''t reveal her face, she couldn''t leave today. "Boss, he''s from the orc City, too. Let''s help him." Wu hei and Guo Yinyin both started from the king of beasts city. Although they didn''t speak all the way, seeing Guo Yinyin in a dilemma, Wu Hei pleaded with Ye Hao. "Shut up, I have my own decision." Ye Hao said softly. Because if Ye Hao guesses correctly, Guo Yinyin should be a member of the Guo family. For himself, that is the enemy. Unless Ye Hao''s brain is broken, he will help. "Little sunspot, don''t mix in the boss''s business." Yi Qing looks at Ye Hao and says to Wu Hei. "Boss, I''m wrong." Wu Hei lowered his head and touched his head. "Boy, I advise you to open your hat." Yuan guopeng goes to Guo Yinyin. Guo Yinyin clenched her fist: "OK, I''ll uncover it." Guo Yinyin uncovers the hat on his head and reveals his face. "Women dressed as men?" Yuan guopeng was slightly stunned, and then said: "what''s the purpose of you entering the beast clan? Be honest and tell me clearly." "I just want to enter the beast clan. I have no other purpose." Guo Yinyin doesn''t care so much about his identity. "I hope I don''t catch you, or you will suffer." Seeing Guo Yinyin''s real face, yuan guopeng is not willing to argue with a woman. "Fortunately, he didn''t know me." Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t respond, Guo Yinyin was relieved and asked in a hoarse voice, "do I have to test again?" "Go ahead." Yuan guopeng waved his hand. Guo Yinyin went to the crystal column, and his physique and talent were immediately tested. "Top talent" "Top quality constitution" "Lord peak, I want to enter the beast peak. I don''t know if I can." Guo Yinyin finished measuring talent, regardless of everyone''s surprise eyes, said directly to the beast peak master. "Yes, of course!" For Guo Yinyin to join the animal peak, animal peak owner naturally happy. "Xia Hao, wait for me!" Can enter the beast peak, I Guo Yinyin''s plan to succeed most of the way, can''t help swearing. Chapter 252 "By the way, when you enter the ancient ruins this time, the patriarch will give you three places for the new disciples." Yuan guopeng doesn''t mind being a good person and leaving a good impression on Ye Hao. He points to Ye Hao, Yiqing and Wu hei and says with a smile. "We''ve made a lot of money this year." When people heard yuan guopeng''s words, they could not help thinking of it with envy. "Xia Hao, come to Wufeng if you have nothing to do." Yuan guopeng said to Ye Hao friendly, and then immediately flew away. "Hum." See yuan guopeng fly away, Yang long old resentment to Ye Hao cold hum, a swing sleeve with yuan guopeng left. Today, he had no intention of losing face in front of the elders, and was fined a year''s salary. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the elder identity that I have worked hard to get is lost and I become a deacon. He had seen a lot of ridicule from the eyes of the elders, so he didn''t want to stay here for another moment. The owners of other peaks also left one after another, holding a friendly attitude towards Ye Hao, hoping that Ye Hao could join them. After all, Ye Hao is a genius, followed by two talented younger brothers. Who doesn''t want to do such a good deal. If Ye Hao joins any peak, as long as Ye Hao grows up, he will be able to beat other peaks. "Xia Hao, you really don''t regret it." Looking at the crowd leaving, elder Mo finally asked again. "I said, you old man, why are you so annoyed? My boss always said to stay outside, so he appointed to stay outside." Yi Qing hugs elder Mo''s shoulder and says. Elder Mo also knows the identity of Yiqing, and he doesn''t care much about Yiqing''s attitude. He can only laugh. "Don''t worry, elder. As long as I stay in the beast sect for one day, I will be a member of the outer gate." Ye Hao promised, but if he left the beast, it is not necessarily. "Well, follow me to the outside door." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, elder Mo was naturally overjoyed. ¡­¡­ Guo Yinyin followed the beast peak master all the way, and finally said, "I want to pick the eggs of Warcraft." "Warcraft eggs?" There is something unexpected about the master of beast peak, but no matter what, Guo Yinyin is also a disciple of double top class, which needs to be satisfied. What''s more, the most important thing we need is Warcraft eggs. "You take her to pick a few Warcraft eggs, and remember to make her pick." The beast peak Lord points to an elder and commands him. "Thank you, Mr. Feng." Guo Yinyin immediately showed joy on her face and quickly said thank you. Guo Yinyin knows that Ye Hao is powerful, and he is definitely not Ye Hao''s opponent, but Ye Hao has destroyed the Guo family, and he cannot help but report. Fortunately, she has the talent to learn from beasts, so she wants to identify a powerful Warcraft to deal with Ye Hao. And the beast peak, is her best choice. "Don''t hurry to thank me. Although you have good talent, you can''t break the rules. Otherwise, how can I explain to the patriarch? So it depends on your luck what kind of Warcraft eggs you can pick." Beast peak Lord ha ha a smile, looking at Guo Yinyin said. "I understand." Guo Yinyin is also very confident in his ability. Looking at Guo Yinyin''s obedient attitude, the owner of beast peak was also very comfortable. He wanted to cultivate Guo Yinyin well, so he said: "as long as you can pick a sixth level Warcraft egg, I will give you a place to enter the ancient ruins." "Master of the peak." All the beast peak elders want to stop them. Because the number of people entering the ancient ruins is limited, and their own disciples are not enough to be divided up. Now Guo Yinyin has divided one of them, isn''t that less. "I have my own decision. I don''t need your interference." Beast peak Lord domineering full said. "It''s the master of the peak." The elders can only bow their heads and promise. "Thank you, Mr. Feng." Guo Yinyin was very happy and said thanks. Although it''s difficult to identify the sixth level Warcraft, it''s also her goal. If she can''t identify the wuzun level Warcraft, she really doesn''t have the confidence to start with Ye Hao. And beast peak Lord''s words, no different is to remind her, want to choose Warcraft well, because there are six levels of Warcraft inside. Seeing Guo Yinyin''s expression, the owner of the beast peak knew his hint, and it was not in vain. He thought happily: "this son is not bad, but it''s a pity that she is a girl, otherwise she can be trained to be the next successor." ...... "I''m so angry. I''m going to kill that little beast." Back in his hall, elder Wan was furious and directly smashed things. "Master, who made you angry?" Hearing the movement in the hall, Fang Yu and Han Bang burst in immediately. When Fang Yu saw that there were only elder Li and elder Wan in the hall, he frowned and asked anxiously, "master, where''s the third younger martial brother?" "Don''t mention him to me. I''m so angry." At the mention of Zhu Yi, Wan Changlao is even more angry. I thought Zhu Yi would kill Ye Hao. Who knows Ye Hao is still alive, but Zhu Yi disappeared. "Elder Li, what''s the matter?" Seeing that master was so angry, Fang Yu didn''t dare to ask any more. He had to ask elder Li. Elder Li immediately told the whole story. "No way, third brother can''t be so reckless." Hearing elder Li''s words, Fang Yu didn''t believe it on his face and asked aloud. After all, the three brothers were together when they were young. Zhu Yi is very clear about his nature. Although he is reckless, he is absolutely unambiguous. "I''m a little suspicious of your saying that. I''ll go to the soul jade pavilion to have a look." Fang Yu''s query made wan chang angry and suddenly thought of a possibility. "Master, we''ll go with you." Fang Yu and Han Bang look at each other, and they immediately catch up. "Don''t worry, big brother. The third brother is Wuling level five. There will be no accident." Seeing Fang Yu''s anxious face, Han Bang could not help but persuade him. "I hope so." Fang Yu''s face was a little gloomy. The closer he got to the soul jade Pavilion, the more uneasy he felt. "What''s the matter with elder Wan and elder Li?" The guard of the soul jade Pavilion asked respectfully when he saw the arrival of elder Wan Changlao and elder Li. "Get out of here, I have something important to do." Wan chang slaps the guard in the face and rushes into the soul jade Pavilion. "Help me find Zhu Yi''s soul jade." Looking at so big soul jade Pavilion, ten thousand elder some impatient say. "Yes Although the guard was beaten, he was very reluctant, but he could only cover his face and began to look for it. "If something happens to my third brother, I will cut Xia Hao to pieces." Looking at the huge soul jade Pavilion, Fang Yu squeezed his fist and swore. "Big brother, I don''t think so. We''ve met Xia Hao, but he''s the second level of King Wu. How can he kill his third brother?" Although Han Bang also had a bad feeling in his heart, looking at Fang Yu''s gloomy face, he could only continue to comfort him. Chapter 253 "Found... Found." When the guard saw Zhu Yi''s name, he was a little excited at first. Then he saw the soul jade on the shelf, and his tone could not help shaking. Wan Changlao, Fang Yu and others immediately fly over and see the broken soul jade on the shelf, which proves that Zhu Yi is dead. "How could it be?" Fang Yu couldn''t believe what he saw. The tears in his eyes suddenly fell down, and the whole person seemed to be bald. "My beloved disciple, who killed you? I will tear him to pieces." Elder Wan raised his anger. "Xia Hao, it must be Xia Hao. I''m going to kill that dog." Fang Yu suddenly turned and went out. "Elder brother, I know you are angry, but we haven''t found out how Xia Hao can kill his third brother." Han Bang''s thinking is sincere and close, and practice is busy holding Fang Yu. "Don''t stop me. No matter who killed my third brother today, I have to kill Xia Hao first, otherwise it''s hard to solve my anger." Fang Yu''s eyes were full of murders, and he threw off Han Bang''s hand. Han banglian looked at his master and said, "master, please advise elder martial brother. He must not be so reckless!" "Let him go, and the consequences will be borne by one person." AI Tu''s sudden death hit Wan Changlao deeply and said heartbroken. "Brother, I''ll go with you." Knowing that the situation had developed to an impassable state, Han Bang stopped blocking it and immediately caught up with it. ...... "Xia Hao, beast, come out for me." Fang Yu holds a long sword and floats above the outer door. "It''s Fang Yu and Han bang. What are they doing here?" When the disciples heard Fang Yu''s voice, all the people immediately rushed out and looked at Fang Yu and Han bang with admiration and respect. "Fang Yu, Han bang, what are you doing out here?" All the elders came out at the moment. Elder Mo asked directly. You know, Xia Hao is now the baby of the outside door. Now someone is looking for trouble, they naturally want to be Ye Hao''s strong backing. "Back to the elders, nothing, we just ask Xia Hao something." Han Bang immediately stopped Fang Yu and said first. Before, no one came to the outside door to bully the disciples, but I never saw them. All the elders of the outside door went out together. Han Bang knew there was a secret here. If the target was exposed at this time, they would not leave safely. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Fang Yu''s eyes, but he knew that his second brother''s decision must be reasonable. "Oh? Ask the question, need to be armed? " Elder Mo glanced at the sword in Fang Yu''s hand and asked with a sneer. "This weapon, when we ask about Xia Hao''s reward, where is Xia hao?" Han Bang''s eyes turned slightly and immediately came up with an excuse. "Xia Hao is closing the door to prepare for entering the ancient ruins. You''d better ask later." Elder Mo didn''t catch hold of them either, so he could only speak perfunctorily. "Then I will leave first." Without waiting for Fang Yu to speak, Han Bang immediately dragged Fang Yu away. Looking at their backs, elder Mo could not help whispering: "these two people are not good at coming. Especially Fang Yu''s murderous plan, he didn''t hide it." "By the way, where did Xia Hao go?" Elder Mo asked with a frown. "According to the disciple, he should go out for trial." An elder replied. "Do you know where I''ve been?" Elder Mo asked anxiously. "He didn''t say that." "I hope Xia Hao can come back safely." Elder Mo was worried, but he was still a little worried. He quickly said, "you elders, go out to look for it. You must bring Xia Hao back safely." ...... "Second brother, why did you stop me just now?" Fang Yu asked angrily, dissatisfied with Han Bang''s blocking him. Looking at Fang Yu, Han Bang couldn''t help feeling disappointed. This big brother is good everywhere, but when it comes to the critical moment, he doesn''t think, just like an idiot. "Elder brother, there are so many elders in the outer gate. They are obviously partial to Xia Hao. Even if Xia Hao is present, do you think you can kill him in the outer gate?" Han Bang explained patiently. "Is he going to give us a hand for a new outside disciple?" Fang Yu thought curiously. "That''s just my strange thing. We need to find out." Han Bang continued. "Anyway, the third brother''s death is definitely related to him. I must kill him." Fang Yu angrily threw out his sword. Hit directly on a tree 100 meters high, the tree instantly becomes smashed. "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll investigate." Han Bang to Fang Yu, patient persuasion, after all, the third brother died, his heart is also very uncomfortable. "Go back quickly. I can''t wait for a moment. It''s a great ordeal for me to wait for one more breath." Fang Yu said, falling on the huge tree for a moment. ...... "How''s it going?" Fang Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Han Bang who came back. He immediately asked. "Big brother, the situation is not so good for me!" Han Bang said strangely, and the look on his face proved that his shock had not dissipated. "What can shock you so much?" Looking at Han Bang''s expression and Han Bang''s tone, Fang Yu asked. "That kid is a top talent..." "What? I''ll tell you how those old people in the outer gate protect Xia Hao so much. " Fang Yu was also shocked to hear Han Bang''s words. I also understand why waimen are protecting Ye Hao. That''s the decline of waimen in recent years. Not to mention the top grade gifted disciples, but the middle grade gifted disciples are all carved up by other peaks. The outer gate can get a superior talent disciple. Can you not hold it in the palm of your hand. Seeing the shock on his elder brother''s face, Han Bang''s face was a little strange. He didn''t know whether he should continue to say that he was afraid that his elder brother couldn''t bear it. "What''s your expression? Don''t tell me. He''s still of top quality." Fang Yu saw Han Bang''s desire to talk and stop, and a terrible idea sprang up in Fang Yu''s heart. Han Bang immediately shook his head, let Fang Yu not from a sigh of relief: "is he a medium quality physique, but has been very good." "Big brother, that Xia Hao is the best physique." Han Bang really didn''t want to attack Fang Yu, but he couldn''t help saying it. "What Fang Yu opened his mouth wide: "it''s impossible. He''s of top quality constitution. How can he stay outside?" "Elder brother, I don''t want to believe it, but there are so many old witnesses to the explosion of the crystal pillar. It can''t be false." Han Bang depressed said. Fang Yu''s face showed a trace of jealousy. Yes, he was already jealous of Ye Hao, because he was just a superior talent and a inferior constitution, which was enough for him to be proud of. Now I hear that Ye Hao''s talent and physique make him envious. "Brother, do we still kill that Xia hao?" Knowing Ye Hao''s constitution, Han Bang''s heart to kill Ye Hao has begun to waver. Chapter 254 After all, it''s a top-notch physique, not to mention being placed in the beast clan. It''s one of the best talents in the world. Since Ye Hao has excellent physique, it is impossible not to attract the attention of the upper class. If you kill Ye Hao at this time, maybe the high-level of wanzhuzong can''t help but kill them. Fang Yu closed his eyes and pondered. His mind was full of Zhu Yi''s appearance behind his ass, but he was also worried about Ye Hao''s talent, which made him hesitate. "Kill Suddenly Fang Yu opened his eyes and spat out a word. Just because Zhu Yi is too important in his heart, if he doesn''t help Zhu Yi get revenge, he will inevitably have a demonic mind, which will have a huge impact on his way of practice. So he had to risk his life and kill Ye Hao. But as long as you don''t get caught, you''ll be safe. And Ye Hao is a top-notch physique, so he grows fast. If he doesn''t do it now, he''s afraid he won''t have a chance in the future. "Brother, you can think it over." Han Bang asked anxiously. "Second brother, don''t get involved in this. Let me handle it alone, because it''s about my future cultivation." Fang Yu said solemnly. Han Bang''s position in his heart is also very important. He doesn''t want Han Bang to take risks, and if he kills Ye Hao, he will be enough alone. "Elder brother, our three younger martial brothers live and die together. If we want to go, we can go together. How can I let you take risks alone?" Han Bang said in a hurry. "Brother, if you want to go, you must take me with you." Han Bang said to Fang Yu with a determined face. "Good brother." Fang Yu said with a happy smile. "Do you know where Xia Hao is?" Fang Yu asked Han bang. "Elder brother, I know that the boy has entered the animal mountain in the West." Han Bang quickly replied. Fang Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of Jing Mang, and he laughed: "Xia Hao, this is your son''s death. If you stay outside, I can''t do it. As long as you are out of the beast clan, and your talent is against the heaven, you are just a mole ant in my hand." "Brother, let''s go together." Han Bang said. "Well, we''ll start at night. Now go back and have a rest. I''ll miss my third brother here." Fang Yu said with a farfetched smile. "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." Han Bang nodded, turned and flew away. Fang Yu looked at Han Bang''s back as he left, his eyes glistening with tears: "second brother, it''s brother''s business. Brother can''t take you to risk. If brother can come back, we''ll go out and wander..." Fang Yu picked up the sword on the ground and set out for the beast mountain in the West. After Fang Yu left, behind a big tree, a man came out with a smile on his face. But the smile, not to mention reluctant, his red eyes revealed his mood at this time. This person is Han bang. Han Bang looks at Fang Yu''s back and says, "brother, can I not understand you? I knew that you would leave me and set out on your own. The second younger brother is wrong in this matter. If you can come back, the second younger brother will kowtow and admit his mistake like you. " ...... Fang Yu galloped all the way to the west, feeling wrong. At the foot of the mountain, he stopped immediately and called to his disciples who were guarding the mountain gate, "come here!" "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" The disciple guarding the Mountain Gate immediately came and asked respectfully. "I ask you, is anyone out of the mountain today?" Fang Yu asked the disciple. After thinking for a while, the disciple quickly replied, "brother Hui, no one came out of the mountain one day." "It''s broken." Fang Yu knew that he had been cheated and immediately flew back. ...... "Boss, what are we doing here? It''s not barbecue, is it?" Wu Hei was holding a big animal leg in his hand. He was gnawing wildly and asked vaguely at the same time. "You''ll know later." Ye Hao''s mind, as if all on the barbecue, carelessly replied. "Boss, are you waiting for something?" Yi Qing is more intelligent, and immediately guesses. "You''ll know later." Ye Hao still repeated that sentence. At the same time, from time to time in my mind, there is a sound of ascension, and from time to time in the forest, there is a sound of animal roaring. It was Ye Hao who put the white dragon giant elephant, leopard and Thunderbird in the forest to hunt. The breakthrough of Warcraft needs not only elixir, but also breakthrough in battle, and devour the essence and blood of Warcraft. At this time, the level of the white dragon giant elephant is the lowest, and it has also broken through to the fifth level. Now, it is not inferior to the sixth level wind Thunderbird. At the same time, Ye Hao is also eager to break through to the Wuling realm. After all, when he reaches the Wuling realm, he can try to fly. Although sitting on the body of Warcraft is the same, but it''s different from the feeling of flying, so Ye Hao''s heart is also looking forward to it. "Here we are." Ye Hao suddenly said softly. Yiqing and Wu Hei immediately stop their actions, but looking around, Wu Hei is puzzled and asks, "boss, who''s here? There''s no one here!" "It''s coming. Come down." Ye Hao did not answer, as if to himself. "It''s really excellent physique. I''m really curious about how you found me." Han Bang fell from the air. In his opinion, Ye Hao is just the realm of King Wu, that is, the realm of Wuling. If he doesn''t expose his breath, no one else will find out. However, Ye Hao easily found that he didn''t look up from the beginning to the end and didn''t release his spiritual consciousness. "Why are you alone? Shouldn''t there be another one?" Ye Hao asked as if he were talking to a friend. "You know I''m coming?" Han bang was surprised by Ye Hao''s words: "so, you killed my third brother." "What do you say?" Ye Hao asked, still busy with the barbecue in his hand. "I don''t think you have that strength." Han Bang despised said: "but I am very curious, you have what cards, even see me not flustered." "Then you know this one." Ye Hao raised his left hand and looked at Han bang with a smile. "What''s this?" Seeing the ring on Ye Hao''s hand, Han Bang felt a little familiar and suddenly exclaimed, "this is my third brother''s space ring." "Now what do you think?" Ye Hao asked with a sneer. "You did it? Why did you do that! " Han Bang''s face is cold and his tone is full of murders. He looks at Ye Hao quietly. "Ha ha ha ~" Ye Hao seemed to hear the funniest joke: "if you want to kill me, don''t you allow me to fight back?" "In my opinion, you disciples of Wanshou sect, who usually think they are superior, are really out of your mind." Ye Hao said sarcastically. "Good, good!" Han bang was very angry and laughed. Usually he felt that he had been able to control his emotions. Now he found that he could not keep calm in front of Ye Hao. "Then you can bury my third brother with me." Chapter 255 "Don''t worry, give you a chance to work for me, I''ll spare your life!" Ye Hao did not look up and said softly. "Hahaha, I''m the first level of wuzun." Han Bang rushes straight to Ye Hao, and the power of martial arts around him is boiling. "Come on!" Ye Hao takes out the bloodstained double knives, and his fighting spirit boils. Although he knows that he can''t fight the powerful, Ye Hao still wants to try. Ye Hao directly uses the butterfly shadow step and uses all his strength to deal with it carefully. "I''ll see how you killed my third brother." Han Bang''s long sword forms an angry wave and rushes to Ye Hao. Ye Hao directly raises the bloodstain double swords and resists them. "Bang ~" Bloodstain double knives and long sword impact, like a bomb explosion, directly overturned dozens of meters around the tree. Yiqing immediately fled to one side. Wu Hei did not forget to take the barbecue, but was also thrown out by the storm. "It''s really powerful!" Feeling the impact of his hand, Ye Hao flew back more than ten meters, leaving a big pit more than ten meters on the ground. Han Bang also retreated half a meter, looking at Ye Hao with some surprise: "yes, it can block my attack. It seems that you really killed the third brother." In fact, Han bang was also shocked. Although he only used 30% of his strength, it was enough to kill the primary warrior of Wuling. In his opinion, Ye Hao was only the second level of King Wu, but he could resist his attack. "This son is growing up very well!" Han Bang is also reluctant to kill Ye Hao. After all, such a genius is really rare. But after Ye Hao killed his third brother, they were doomed not to be friends but enemies. "For the last time, take refuge in me and spare your life!" Ye Hao also knew the gap between himself and Korea, so he naturally stopped playing and asked again. "To tell you the truth, it was just 30% of my strength. You don''t really think you can beat me Han Bang laughingly looks at Ye Hao. "Of course I''m not your opponent, but my men can beat you easily." Ye Hao put down the bloodstain double knives and said with a smile. "Your men? I don''t think they are as good as you? " Han Bang disdains to see Yiqing and Wu Hei, and doesn''t care in his heart. "Oh, what a pity." Ye Hao shook his head with regret. "What a pity?" Han Bang frowned and asked. "It''s a pity you''re going to die." Ye Hao said with a smile. "It''s none of your business whether I die or not, but you''re going to die now." Han Bang thinks that he has been teased by Ye Hao. This time, he uses 50% of his strength to attack Ye Hao. "Be careful, boss!" Yiqing and Wu Hei, seeing that Han Bang attacked again, cried out anxiously. "It''s a pity that a genius will die in my hands." Han Bang sneered. "Who dares to hurt my Lord!" Just one meter away from Han bang, he was about to attack Ye Hao. Suddenly, he felt that his stomach was suddenly attacked. "Bang ~" Han Bang didn''t even have a chance to react, so he flew out 100 meters! "Poof" Han Bang''s sword fell to one side and spat blood. "Who are you?" Looking at a young man standing in front of Ye Hao with a whistle in his hand, Han Bang quickly asked. "Kill me!" Looking at a trace of fear on Han Bang''s face, Ye Hao said mercilessly. Although I love talent, I give him two opportunities, but I will never give him a third chance. "Yes, sir Wu Song, holding his whistle, rushed to Han bang and hit him on the head. Han Bang didn''t even have a chance to escape, and his head exploded in an instant. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 100000 experience and 60000 soul points." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is Wuling level 1" "Ding Dong, reward host big gift bag." Han Bang died, Ye Hao immediately thought of the sound in his mind. "Finally upgraded." Ye Hao felt the change of his strength, and he was ecstatic. "Boss, who is this? It''s so strong!" Yiqing and Wu Hei kill Han bang with a stick when they see Wu Song. They look at Wu Song admiringly. "This is my man." After such a long time together, Yiqing and Wu Hei''s loyalty to themselves has reached the level that they will not betray themselves. So Ye Hao is not hiding them. Anyway, they will know Wu Song''s existence sooner or later, and Ye Hao doesn''t mind being known by them. "Wow, boss, your men are too handsome. How can I say it''s the peak of wuzun?" A look of admiration. His former bodyguard was just a martial arts realm, which was enough for him to show off. Compared with Ye Hao, he was nothing. "The boss is too good." Wu Zun''s subordinates were before Wu Hei. They didn''t even dare to think about it. Now my boss''s subordinates are all at wuzun level. How lucky I am that my boss can accept me as his subordinates. "Second brother!" Fang Yu Ran in three directions, only to know that Han bang was coming in this direction. Fang Yu came in a hurry, but he was still a step late. "Second brother, it''s the elder brother who hurt you." Looking at the headless corpse on the ground, Fang Yu cried bitterly. "It''s finally here. I''m looking for it." Seeing that Fang Yu arrived, Ye Hao thought happily that it was all experience and soul point. If you want to kill yourself, ye HAOSI will not be merciful. As for why to give Han Bang two chances, it''s just because he is more agreeable! "You killed my second and third brothers!" Fang Yu looked up at Wu Song with hatred. Only Wu Song is the most powerful here, so Fang Yu naturally thinks that Wu Song killed the two younger martial brothers. "Don''t talk nonsense, kill me!" Just now, Wu Song''s blow must have exposed his breath. If it leads to the strongman of the beast clan, it will be troublesome. At Ye Hao''s command, Wu Song''s figure moved. He couldn''t see the whistle in his hand and hit Fang Yu''s head. "Who are you? We have no injustice or hatred! " Fang Yu couldn''t see through Wu Song''s breath, so he was flustered. "He''s your man!" Fang Yu tries his best to escape. He looks at Ye Hao in disbelief. "You don''t look stupid, either!" Ye Hao suicide said. "No, I''ll stick to it for a while. I just need to bring in the strong members of the clan." Fang Yu thought in his heart that he would run away with all his life. Feeling the direction of the beast clan, there are several strong breath hit, Ye Hao can not help but some anxiety: "Wu Song speed up, there are strong come." Wu Song nodded and stopped. Looking at Fang Yu''s back, he threw out his whistle. "Whew" The whistle stick flies out like a flash of lightning, which makes people unable to see clearly. "Bang ~" hearing the wind behind him, Fang Yu thought it was Wu Song who caught up with him, so he turned back worried. "Poof" As shown in the picture, the whistle stick is inserted into Fang Yu''s body easily. Chapter 256 "I''m not reconciled..." Fang Yu was hit, looking at the whistle in front of his chest, and his face was not reconciled. Because he knew that as long as he persisted for a while, he would be saved. Fang Yu looked back at Han Bang lying on the ground with a sad smile: "second brother, third brother, big brother is looking for you!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 100000 experience and 60000 soul points." Ye Hao''s mind at the same time sounded the tone. "Boss, the people of the beast clan are here." Feel strong breath, almost pressure he can''t move, happy immediately nervous shout. "Take care not to resist." Ye Hao know now want to leave, must be too late, hurried to two people said. "Little ball, take us in quickly." Ye Hao put away Han bangfangyu''s body and called to the Dragon Lake spirit. ...... "Boss, where is this?" Looking at the black prison Dragon Lake, he asked in a puzzled way. Ye Hao was afraid that Yiqing was too surprised, so he hid the dragon, so they could see nothing but a few meters. "This is my space equipment. Don''t be nervous." Ye Hao explained. "I''ll go, boss. You even have this." Happy and peaceful. He has only heard of space equipment that can hold living things, not to mention his family. "After a few hours, when the people outside leave, we''ll go out again." Ye Hao always observed the situation outside, said softly. "Boss, it''s boring here. You can continue to roast us!" Yi Qing conceals her inner shock, licks her tongue and says. "Yes, yes!" Hearing Yiqing''s words, Wu Hei also showed his desire. "Well, there''s nothing you can do." Today, Ye Hao broke through the first level. He was so happy that he took out a Warcraft. ...... "It was obvious that wuzun was fighting just now. How did he disappear?" Yuan guopeng looked at the traces of the battle left around, and thought of it in his heart. "I know that the breath has locked them, how can it be gone for a moment." The peak owner of beast peak is also puzzled. "Here are two pools of blood." An elder saw the blood left by Fang Yu and Han bang and cried out. People with mental power, keep observing around, still did not find any abnormality. "Is it hard for a strong man to fight by?" They thought of it in their hearts. "Go and check each peak for me to see if there are any disciples at wuzun level missing." Yuan guopeng said to his elders. "It''s strange that the old man didn''t come today." Yuan guopeng asked in his mind. According to the truth, there is a fight between the strong and the powerful at the level of wuzun. He should be the first to appear. How can he not appear for such a long time. "Well, I think everyone should go back." Seeing that he couldn''t find out, yuan guopeng said to the crowd. "Mm-hmm!" They all nodded and flew back. "What''s this?" Yuan guopeng was just about to go back when he saw a Warcraft leg: "barbecue?" Yuan guopeng hit a storm, barbecue directly flew to his hands, yuan guopeng smell, directly back to the space ring. "Finally." Ye Hao was relieved to see all the peak owners and elders disappear. But for the sake of caution, instead of going out in a hurry, he concentrated on barbecue. "Boss, your skill is so good that I can''t eat enough in my whole life." Happy feeling says ambiguously. One side of Wu black is speechless, quickly nodded. Suddenly Wu Hei suddenly raised his head: "boss, there is no ghost in your space!" "You are King Wu. What are you afraid of?" Yi Qing curled his lips and said contemptuously. "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked. "Just now I put an animal leg beside me. How could it be gone in the blink of an eye?" Wu black depressed said. Ye Hao turns his head to see that the dragon is chewing. Ye Hao stares at the dragon. "Do you remember wrong?" Ye Hao said. "Hard to remember, I can''t!" Wu Hei felt his head depressed. ...... At midnight, in the dead of night, three people appeared in the forest. "Boss, there''s no one. Let''s go back." Yi Qing looked around and said to Ye Hao. "Go, go back!" Ye Hao and his three men galloped toward the beast clan. "Stop, who is it?" Ye Hao three people to the mountain gate, was immediately stopped by the mountain guard disciple. "Elder martial brother, it''s us." Said with a smile. "It''s you. Why did you come back so late?" The mountain guarding disciple was familiar with Ye Hao and asked after relaxing. "Did you find anything unusual in the forest today?" The mountain guard asked. "What''s unusual? We went down the mountain to the town. What happened?" Yiqing pretends not to understand and asks curiously. "You don''t know. Today, there are strong warriors in the forest, which attract all the peak owners." The mountain guarding disciple said with exaggeration. "Emperor Wu, the strong! True or false Happy to play heart everywhere, with the mountain guarding disciples exaggerated performance. "That can be false..." the mountain guarding disciple boasted endlessly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. "Wait a minute, what''s in your arms? Why is it so fragrant? " Smelling the smell of barbecue, the mountain guarding disciple couldn''t help drooling and looked at Wu Hei''s arms greedily. "Oh, this is the barbecue we bought. Take it if you want." Get Ye Hao''s signal, Yiqing takes out the barbecue from Wu Hei''s arms and gives it to the mountain guarding disciple. "My barbecue!" Wu Hei was very reluctant to look at the barbecue which was taken away by Yiqing. Although he had already had enough, he still had the cheek to beg Ye Hao to roast a piece of barbecue and hide it in his arms. He was ready to eat when he was hungry. Who knew that he would help others. The mountain guarding disciple licked his mouth, with a bright smile on his face: "you''re a smart boy. You''re a new disciple from outside. I''ll cover you later. Come to me if you''re in trouble." "Hehe, thank you for your attention. We can go in." I''ll smile. "Go, go!" The mountain guard quickly waved his hand. "Cut, really regard oneself as what character, still cover my young master, I didn''t kill you just now good." After entering the beast sect, Yiqing turned his lips disdainfully to the words of the mountain guarding disciples. "Well, let''s all go back and have a rest. Remember what happened today and don''t let it out." Back to his home, Ye Hao did not forget to exhort. "Don''t worry, boss!" Two people guarantee a way in a hurry. ...... "What to eat!" "Who is it?" The mountain guarding disciple squatted at the gate of the mountain, eating barbecue. The sudden sound behind him really scared him, and immediately turned back vigilantly. "Yuanfeng master!" Seeing the chubby figure in front of him, the mountain guarding disciple was very afraid. He could not help shaking when he spoke and quickly hid the barbecue behind him. Chapter 257 "Where do you get this barbecue?" When yuan guopeng saw the barbecue in the hands of the mountain guarding disciple, he immediately grabbed it and asked. "This is from the new outside disciple." The mountain guarding disciple was uneasy and hid the truth. Yuan guopeng''s eyes were shining. Looking at the puzzled eyes of his disciples, he immediately put a smile on his face: "don''t tell me about this, and during the duty period, give me a good duty." Yuan guopeng said, did not forget to throw a pill to guard the mountain disciple. The mountain guarding disciple thought that he would be punished, but he didn''t expect to be punished. He even got a pill and nodded happily. Yuan guopeng returned to the animal peak and took out the barbecue during the day. "It''s as like as two peas." Yuan guopeng knew that it was made by one person. "Who is it?" Yuan guopeng frowned and thought. Ye Hao''s figure immediately appeared in his mind: "is it him?" "No, I must find out a result." Yuan guopeng put away the two pieces of barbecue and flew to the outside door. "Who?" Ye Hao just wanted to sleep, immediately aware of the movement outside, immediately got up. "It''s a quick reaction. Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything." Yuan guopeng''s fat body came in from the door and said with a smile. "Oh, it''s the master of Yuanfeng. What''s the matter with me?" Ye Hao was on guard. After all, yuan guopeng''s strength is the first rank of Wu Huang, and only Wu Song is the strongest around him, but he may not be able to beat yuan guopeng. "You did the fight in the forest today." Yuan guopeng said with a smile, looking at Ye Hao all the time. Ye Hao heart a Lin, he did not leave the slightest clue, the fat man is how to know, or said the fat man deliberately cheat himself. "I said I didn''t mean any harm. This is not a place to talk. You come with me." Yuan guopeng looked around and said. Ye Hao thought to himself that if he wanted to start, why should he change the place? That is to say, he really didn''t mean any harm. Ye Hao immediately nodded his head and agreed. ...... Ye Hao thought that yuan guopeng would take him to the beast peak, but yuan guopeng took him and left the beast sect, which made Ye Hao very puzzled. "Master Yuanfeng, why did you bring me here?" On a barren mountain, Ye Hao and Yuan guopeng stand face to face. Ye Hao asks with a smile. "I want to know who you are and what''s your purpose to enter the beast clan?" Yuan guopeng asked with a smile, holding two pieces of barbecue in his hand. Looking at the barbecue in Yuan guopeng''s hand, Ye Hao immediately knows what''s going on. He is really a stranger. He was so anxious to collect Fang Yu''s body that he forgot to have barbecue. "This fat man knows why he didn''t kill me and bring me here." According to the truth, yuan guopeng is the leader of the peak, and he also has a very heavy responsibility in Wanshou sect. His Wanshou sect is in potential danger, but he doesn''t care, and secretly takes himself outside. Ye Hao knows that there is absolutely something in it. "Then you all know that I do things in the daytime. Why don''t you kill me and bring me here?" Ye Hao said his doubts. "Why should I kill you? We are not enemies." Yuan guopeng asked with a smile. "But I don''t want to be friends with animals who cheat teachers and destroy ancestors." Ye Hao is ready to call Wu Song out at any time. He also wants to see if Xie Chunyu''s father was killed by yuan guopeng. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, yuan guopeng, who was smiling at the beginning, suddenly changed his face and looked at Ye Hao cautiously: "who are you? How can you possibly know about it? " "So you really killed your master?" Ye Hao''s face was cold and asked seriously. If it''s really yuan guopeng, Ye Hao doesn''t mind making a direct shot. Even if he''s fighting for danger, he''ll work with Wu Song to kill yuan guopeng. Yuan guopeng quietly looked at Ye Hao, his expression changed and changed: "are you from Chunyu?" When yuan guopeng mentioned Xie Chunyu, his voice was mixed with sadness and some missing feelings. "You look smart, too." Ye Hao''s words are regarded as default. "That girl, how are you now?" Yuan guopeng''s tone is not from gentle many, as if thought of, that every day with his buttocks behind the little girl. "What do you think, my favorite elder martial brother, if she kills her closest friend, is she doing well or not?" Ye Hao asked sarcastically. Yuan guopeng felt a pain in his heart, so he stepped back a few steps: "it''s not like this! I''ll explain to her myself where she is Ye Hao carefully observed yuan guopeng and found that he could not be false. "As long as you take me to her, I will be sent by you after yuan guopeng." See Ye Hao no response, yuan guopeng immediately said. "Is that true?" Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed and he was very happy to get a Wu Emperor. And got yuan guopeng, it is equivalent to get the whole beast peak, which undoubtedly for their snobbery, but also increased a big piece. "I swear by martial arts." Yuan guopeng was afraid that Ye Hao didn''t believe it, so he immediately used the power of martial arts to swear. Because for him, his younger martial sister is the most important person. He didn''t expect to see her in his lifetime. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s mission. As long as you take yuan guopeng to see Xie Chunyu, yuan guopeng''s loyalty will reach 100." Yuan guopeng vowed to finish, Ye Hao''s mind, also sounded the system''s prompt sound. "Well, you come with me." Under the leadership of Ye Hao, they soon came to the town. They stopped in front of a small yard. Yuan guopeng looked at the small courtyard in front of him, his eyes were not stopped, and he could not help but draw a tear in his eyes. If we let the people of the beast clan know that the master of the beast peak, who is the leader of the beast clan, tears in front of a small courtyard, he will be shocked. "Let''s go in." See yuan guopeng tears, Ye Hao said softly. "Forget it, let''s go. I have no face to see my younger martial sister." Yuan guopeng gently shook his head and refused. "You know, she hasn''t forgotten you. I believe you must have been in this yard." Ye Hao guessed. Yuan guopeng nodded and looked at Ye Hao: "you are really powerful. You can even guess this." "Yes, I used to take my younger martial sister down the mountain secretly. We used to live in this small yard, and we used to live happily." "After that, my younger martial sister left, and I became the leader of the beast peak. I sent someone to buy the yard, but I never had the courage to come again." "You didn''t have the courage to come. How could you have the courage to kill my father?" All of a sudden, the door of the courtyard is opened. Xie Chunyu''s face is full of tears. He asks heartbroken. Chapter 258 "Younger martial sister." Yuan guopeng did not expect that he had just let down his vigilance, and even Xie Chunyu appeared, he did not find. Seeing Xie Chunyu, yuan guopeng couldn''t help but panic and cried out. "Don''t call me younger martial sister. I have no elder martial brother who killed my father and enemy." Xie Chunyu extremely sad said. "Younger martial sister, I really didn''t kill Shifu. You have to believe me." Yuan guopeng explained immediately. "I want everyone to calm down and let him tell the truth first." Ye haogan coughed twice. After all, it was someone else''s family business, and he was not easy to interfere. But it''s about my own experience, and I have to intervene. I can only say helplessly. "I''ll see what you can say." Xie Chunyu said angrily. "Younger martial sister, let''s talk first." Seeing that the younger martial sister allowed himself to say, yuan guopeng was very happy, but it was not a place to talk outside. Although Xie Chunyu is reluctant, he can only let Ye Hao in. Yuan guopeng immediately told the story. The current patriarch and Xie Chunyu''s father are both brothers. When the former patriarch died, the former patriarch acted as the patriarch. Xie Chunyu''s father acted as the leader of animal peak. Originally, all this was in peace, but one day, Xie Chunyu''s father found that the old patriarch was killed by the current patriarch. Xie Chunyu''s father was furious and immediately went to the current patriarch for questioning. The current patriarch is afraid that things will come to light. When Xie Chunyu''s father doesn''t pay attention, he suddenly kills him. This scene happens to be seen by yuan guopeng who comes to find his master. Now the patriarch immediately threatened that yuan guopeng must bear the charge, otherwise he would destroy the beast peak. The beast peak was master''s hard work. Now that master died, how could he see the beast peak destroyed? Yuan guopeng finally agreed. The current patriarch thinks that the force is strong, and at the same time, he has grasped yuan guopeng''s vital point, so he has put down his guard against yuan guopeng. But yuan guopeng also recited the charge of injuring his master. But yuan guopeng also successfully became the owner of the beast peak. However, yuan guopeng regarded his master as his own father, and his hatred for killing his father was fierce. How could he put it down. So yuan guopeng tried his best to cultivate talents, just to one day kill the current patriarch. Therefore, yuan guopeng found that Ye Hao was hidden and did not report to the superior. Instead, he wanted to take Ye Hao under his command. ...... "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the mission, 10 million experience and 3 million resurrection points." After listening to yuan guopeng''s story, Ye Hao''s mind immediately rang out a prompt sound. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is Wuling Level 2." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is Wuling Level 3." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is Wuling level 4." ...... "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is Wuling level 7." With 10 million experience, Ye Hao has been promoted to seven levels. "It''s amazing." Ye Hao heart immediately excited cry, at the same time his upgrade breath immediately hidden. Fortunately, yuan guopeng''s attention is not in their own here, all two people did not find. If you are against Shangyu now, you may be able to kill him easily. "It''s still a task." Ye Hao thought excitedly. "What you said is true." Xie Chunyu looks at yuan guopeng wrongly with tears in her eyes. "Younger martial sister, I swear that everything I said is true." Yuan guopeng quickly swore. Xie Chunyu threw himself into yuan guopeng''s arms: "Wuwuwuwu ~ I knew that you would not do that, elder martial brother. Do you know that I was really afraid that you would kill my father. I almost could not live..." Xie Chunyu lies in Yuan guopeng''s arms and wants to cry out all her grievances. See two people you love me strong, Ye Hao gently shook his head, walked out. "I don''t know what happened to them?" Ye Hao sat on the roof and looked at the night sky, thinking of zimo''er, Yi Miaolin and Li yuluo. "I will try my best to upgrade and become the Lord of all nations and give you enough protection." Ye Hao swore in his heart, because he knew he was too weak. Sometimes he thought that he might as well go back to Yanlong Kingdom and live a generation and be a carefree emperor. But sometimes, if you don''t go to other people''s trouble, the trouble will come back to you automatically. After all, Yanlong Empire, compared with the mainland, can''t even compare with an ant. So Ye Hao knows that as long as he works hard to become stronger and become the Lord of all nations, he can protect his relatives and the people he loves. And Ye Hao has the system, and he is not willing to live like that "By the way, I have a gift bag to open for me." This gift bag breaks through to the realm of Wuling. Ye Hao puts away his loneliness and says to the system. "Congratulations to the host for the upgrade." "It''s another thing. Is it upgrading equipment?" Hearing that the system only rewards one thing, Ye Hao has some dissatisfaction. Equipment upgrade symbol (God level): can be used for any equipment. After use, the equipment can be upgraded to the level of artifact. "What? I heard you right! "Artifact?" Ye Hao immediately shook his head and asked. So far, I have only one holy weapon. I haven''t seen what an artifact looks like. That is to say, with this equipment upgrade symbol, I can upgrade any equipment to artifact level. Artifact is the top weapon in the world. When you think about it, Ye Hao feels excited. Ye Hao takes out the equipment upgrade symbol from the air. It''s just a small yellow strip. Ye Hao asks uncertainly: "system, are you sure that this small cloth strip can make the equipment become an artifact?" "If you don''t believe it, just try it. Please don''t question the system. It''s not good for me for the system to fool you." The system voice said coldly. "All right." Ye Hao took out his bloodstained double knives from the space. This pair of weapons can be said to have followed him since he came to the world. "It''ll be cheaper for you." Ye Hao is also very fond of the bloodstain double sabres, so he pastes the equipment upgrade symbol on the bloodstain double sabres. "System friendly tips, artifact born will cause heaven and earth vision, please choose the host less crowded place." "I''ll go. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Ye Hao has no way to deal with the system''s behind the scenes, but it''s too late. The equipment upgrade symbol has been integrated with bloodstain double blades. "Boom ~" All of a sudden, there was a big thunder in the sky, and the sky and the earth began to surge with wind and clouds. "This is... Artifact born!" Looking at the sudden changes of heaven and earth, as well as the colorful glow in the air, many strong people in the mainland suddenly thought of it excitedly and tried their best to come to Ye Hao. Chapter 259 "No matter. Stay away from here first." Seeing that the people in the small town were awakened, Ye Hao was anxious. He grabbed the bloodstain and started to run. Ye Hao''s current speed is comparable to wuzun''s medium level speed. Coupled with the speed of butterfly shadow step, Ye Hao''s speed is close to wuzun''s peak. "What''s the situation?" Aware of the changes outside, yuan guopeng two immediately ran out, but no longer see Ye Hao''s figure. "It seems that a treasure is born. You hide first, and I''ll come to you later." Yuan guopeng does not forget to tell Xie Chunyu that he will go after Ye Hao immediately. "You must be careful." Xie Chunyu immediately cried out worried. ...... "It''s a powerful breath. Such a treasure has appeared in the territory of our animal clan. This treasure belongs to me." The master of beast sect was in a secret room, preparing for a ceremony. He suddenly felt the air and flew out immediately. "I''ll go. It''s killing me." Ye Hao has already felt several strong breath coming to him, and he wants to throw the bloodstain double knives away. But it''s an artifact. How could he give up. But the damned vision of heaven and earth ran with him. No matter where he ran, the colorful glow in the sky would follow him. "When does it end? It''s too late." Ye Hao has already used 12% of his strength to fly, but more and more strong men are gathering to him. If you are surrounded by people, you can''t avoid killing and looting. Ye Hao is very anxious. "Xiaguang is moving. Someone must have got it. Hurry up." "This artifact belongs to the emperor. You can''t rob it." "A little emperor Wu wants to compete with Ben Sheng for artifact. He really doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead." The martial Saint suddenly took out his hand and slapped the emperor. The emperor''s face changed and he was shot out by the martial saint. "It''s rubbish. I want to fight for treasure." Wusheng sneers and immediately pursues Ye Hao. "Hoo, it''s gone at last." Ye Hao watched the vision of heaven and earth disappear. He could not help gasping for breath. If he stayed a little longer in the evening, he would really have to throw away the bloody double knives. "Come on, the glow is gone. The artifact must be around here." Ye Hao has heard the noise around him. "No way." Ye Hao was very anxious, but he was caught up by the strong. "By the way, I still have this." It suddenly occurred to Ye Hao that he had just come to the world and got two teleportation symbols. One was used when he was running for his life, that is, when he ran to the Dragon Valley, another was almost left by himself. Although the transmission range is not far, it is enough to solve the current urgent need, and feel the strong atmosphere around. I have no other way. Ye Hao quickly takes out the transmission symbol to use. Ye Hao only feels that his eyes are dazzled, and he has been surrounded by outstanding people. Ye Hao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But from time to time there are still strong flying in the air: "do you want to do this, this will be three wusheng fly past." Just for a while, Ye Hao''s head had already galloped past three martial saints. The rest were basically the realm of Emperor Wu. Even the realm of Emperor Wu was very rare. "No matter what, I don''t know where to send it. I can only follow them to find the beast clan." Ye Hao then found out that he didn''t know where to send it, but according to the scope of the transmission symbol, he must not be far away from the beast clan. If I had estimated that I could walk for a while before, but now I can definitely get to wanzhuzong with my own speed. But I don''t know where it''s spread, and I can''t judge where the beast clan is. I can only judge the direction of the beast clan according to the direction of the strong in the air. After all, the direction I just sent was in the direction of Wanshou sect. Thinking of this, Ye Hao immediately flew in the direction of the people. "Ha ha, it''s so funny. Even Wuling level rubbish wants to use artifact." "Garbage is garbage, always so wishful thinking." Although Ye Hao uses hidden martial arts, his realm is exposed as soon as he flies rapidly. Suddenly, he flies over the top of his head and laughs mercilessly. "Emperor Wu is great!" A trace of discontent flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes, and he thought of it in his heart. "Oh, this garbage look even dare to flash dissatisfaction." One of them stopped suddenly, his voice with a strong disdain, and at the same time, he slapped Ye Hao. "Poof ~" where can Ye Hao withstand the attack of Emperor Wu''s level. "Oh, it''s very strong. Let me give you another hand." Mu Zheng sneers at Ye Hao. "Forget it, younger martial brother Mu Zheng. It''s still an artifact. I don''t think the garbage can live long after it''s seriously injured." One of them, Emperor Wu, quickly took Mu Zheng and said. Mu Zheng felt reasonable: "elder martial brother is right. Let''s go quickly." "Mu Shengzong, if I live, I will kill you." Ye Hao looked at the identity of several people on the token and swore. "Lord, are you all right?" Prisoner Dragon Lake spirit asked. "How many resurrection points does the system need to recover my injury?" Ye Hao''s will began to be confused, Ye Hao asked. "When you are hit by Emperor Wu, your body and soul are seriously broken. If you don''t treat it, you will lose your soul. You need one million resurrection points." The system said. "Quick... Help me... Recover!" Although Ye Hao loves resurrection point, his life is still important. He says to the system with all his strength. "Ding Dong, the host spent one million resurrection points, scanning the body... Serious damage... Immediate treatment..." Ye Hao feels that he has a splitting headache, and his mental power is running fast. If his mental power is all running, he will not die, and he will become an idiot again. At the critical moment, the system immediately sent out a strong golden light, wrapping Ye Hao''s spiritual power. Until Ye Hao''s mental power is no longer scattered, the golden light from the system begins to swim away Ye Hao''s four limbs and recover his damaged tissue. "Eh ~" Ye Hao pondered comfortably. This kind of feeling made him very comfortable, and he couldn''t help crying out. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the improvement of the host''s physical strength to level 4." Ye Hao didn''t hear the sound of the system. He was still sleeping in the ocean of happiness. Half an hour later, Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes: "Mu Shengzong, you wait for me, I will not destroy your whole clan, I Ye Hao swear not to be human." Ye Hao''s eyes are full of hatred. If it is not for the existence of the system, he will die in their hands. In this way, he also wasted a million resurrection points, which can call up a strong warrior. Now he thinks about it, Ye Hao is still distressed. "Eh!" Ye Hao looked at his body strangely: "how do you feel different from before?" Chapter 260 "Your body was injured by Emperor Wu. With the help of the system, your body broke down and then stood up, so you got a blessing in disguise and your body broke through to level 4." The system said coldly. "What?" For physical breakthrough, let Ye Hao also some surprise: "God is really helping me." "No matter. Let''s go back to wanzhuzong first." Ye Hao knows that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If he gets another slap, he won''t get along. "Little friend, help me." Ye Hao flies at a low altitude, and suddenly a cry for help comes from below. "Who, is there someone like me?" Ye Hao did not understand the thought, with a trace of curiosity in his heart, fell down. "Boom" just when Ye Hao couldn''t find a figure, suddenly there was a man behind him. "Somebody, get out of here." Although Ye Hao''s breakthrough is still Wuling level 7, he can fight wuzun level 5. So Ye Hao''s speed is also very fast, quickly and avoid to open, at the same time, a palm out, swift and violent hit on the man. "Poof." "How can it be? You are not in Wuling realm. How can you have the strength of wuzun middle level?" Chen ziqiao directly fell to the ground and asked in disbelief. He is the emperor who was injured by the martial saint. He can only hide and survive. And his strength also dropped, waiting for a long time, did not expect to finally wait for a Wuling realm of garbage. Originally, he wanted to catch Ye Hao by surprise, and then captured Ye Hao''s soul. Who knows Ye Hao unexpectedly erupted the strength of Wu Zun, hit him by surprise, let him is more injury on injury. "How dare you sneak on me? I don''t think you''re alive enough." Ye Hao walks slowly to Chen ziqiao. "Xiao you, it was all misunderstanding, it was all misunderstanding!" Chen ziqiao looked at Ye Hao, who came to him with a murderer. He was in a panic. "Who are you?" Ye Hao mentions Chen ziqiao and goes to a secret cave to inquire. "I''m the ancestor of the state of Chen. My name is Chen ziqiao. If you save me, I''ll divide half of my territory to you." Chen ziqiao looked at the weapon against his neck and said in fear. The more I think of him, the higher the realm of people, the more afraid he is of death, naturally more unwilling to die in the hands of Ye Hao, a weak man. "Oh? What strength are you Ye Hao uses an exploration technique and finds that he can''t see through Chen ziqiao''s accomplishments. He can''t help asking. "Keke ~ I''m Emperor Wu''s third rank." Chen ziqiao was seriously injured. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and said with difficulty. "Emperor Wu is a strong man!" Ye Hao was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he had picked up emperor Wu''s strongman. If he killed him, how much experience would he have. "Ha ha, it''s really a disaster. There must be a blessing in the future." Ye Hao smiles excitedly. Unexpectedly, he was not killed by Emperor Wu. Instead, he found a seriously injured Emperor Wu. "Xiaoyou, what are you laughing at? It''s not good for you to kill me. On the contrary, if you save me, you can get half of the territory of an imperial country." Looking at Ye Hao suddenly smile, Chen ziqiao quickly temptation said. Ye Hao looked at Chen ziqiao with a smile: "do you think I will believe you? Don''t forget who tried to sneak on me just now. " "It was all a misunderstanding." Chen ziqiao laughs awkwardly. He never thought that one day he would kowtow to the rubbish of a Wuling realm. He had already thought that as long as he could live, he would kill Ye Hao himself to wash away his shame, because it would be a shame to spread it. "To kill or not to kill?" Ye Hao thought in his heart. Looking at Chen ziqiao''s expression, Ye Hao knew that he didn''t have a good idea. And Ye Hao wants to control Chen ziqiao with the mind control pill. After all, that can directly gain the snobbery of the imperial dynasty, which is more cost-effective than killing Chen ziqiao. However, the mind control pill has limitations. It can only control the same level. Where can I find the strong one at the level of Emperor Wu? Even if I use up all my resurrection points, I can summon up one emperor Wu at most. "Then we have to kill." Ye Hao has some regrets in his heart. However, it''s a surprise that he killed a strong man of Emperor Wu without any reason. His experience alone must be very strong. Maybe he can bring out something good. "Sorry, I can only kill you, because I don''t believe you." Ye Hao said softly to Chen ziqiao. "No, I''ll give you the whole empire." Chen ziqiao saw that Ye Hao was not moved, as if he really killed him, and said anxiously. Ye Hao said with a smile: "I can''t believe you, but it''s a pity to kill you, but I can''t help it." Chen ziqiao''s brain turned rapidly: "then I''ll take refuge in you, too. I swear it''s OK." In order to survive, Chen ziqiao had to give up. "Then you send it!" "I, Chen ziqiao, swear by martial arts that I will follow him in the future..." Chen ziqiao doesn''t know Ye Hao''s name and looks at Ye Hao puzzled. "Ye Hao!" Ye Hao light said. "I, Chen ziqiao, swear by Wu Dao that I will follow Ye Hao in the future, otherwise Wu Dao will bite me back and my soul will be destroyed." After Chen ziqiao''s oath, the force of martial arts surged in the air, and Chen ziqiao quickly dropped a drop of blood essence. Wu Dao power inhales Chen ziqiao''s essence and blood, quickly forms a small charm and flies directly to Ye Hao''s mind. Ye Hao is used to this phenomenon. Although everyone in the world practices martial arts, they are also deeply controlled by martial arts. If you swear by martial arts, you can''t go back, or you will be swallowed up by martial arts. However, as a warrior, they are all very arrogant. Their pride is more important than their life, so they are not forced to have no way. Almost no warrior is willing to swear. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of Emperor Wu''s three-level strongmen, 100 loyalty, 500000 experience and 500000 resurrection points." Although he didn''t have much experience to kill, he had another imperial power under his command, which made Ye Hao unhappy today and dissipated a lot. "See above." Chen ziqiao felt bitter in his heart. When I saw the artifact coming into the world, I wanted to fight for an opportunity. Who knows that I didn''t see the artifact, but I was taken by a man of Wuling realm. If it''s spread, how can I still be in Chen Guohun? But I have already vowed, and it''s a foregone conclusion. I can''t even go back. "Hey, can you do it or not?" Ye Hao is really worried about Chen ziqiao''s sudden death. His efforts will be in vain. It''s better to kill him yourself so as not to waste resources. "Lord, there is healing pill in my space ring. I am mentally damaged and can''t open it at all. Please help me." Chen ziqiao gives the space ring to Ye Hao. It is because of his mental damage, unable to open the space ring, so he wants to do his best to win Ye Hao, and then let Ye Hao help him take out the pill. Who knows that self defeating, but also become Ye Hao''s hand. Chapter 261 "Hey, I''ll see what you have here." Ye Hao takes Chen ziqiao''s space ring with greedy eyes. This is the treasure of Emperor Wu''s life. Now it''s in front of him. Don''t you take it as you want. "Cough." Ye Hao coughs two times and immediately erases the greed on his face. He can''t lose face in front of his subordinates. Chen ziqiao looks bitter. In this space ring, it is a resource of the imperial court. However, he is relieved to think that his life is still in Ye Hao''s hands. Because Chen ziqiao''s mental power is damaged, Ye Hao effortlessly erases the mental power on the space ring. Ye Hao immediately probes into his mental power. "Not bad. It''s a few hundred meters in size." What Ye Hao saw at first glance was the size of the space. Compared with the one he got from Zhu Yi, it was much bigger. "Ye Hao saw a corner of the space ring with a few purple and red jade plates. It seems that it should be Chen ziqiao''s Warcraft. And there is a pile of unused Warcraft eggs, half of which are filled with gold and silver treasures, and a lot of silver tickets. In the other corner, there are a lot of pills bottles. Next to the pills bottles, there is a wooden shelf with five small bottles on it. Ye Hao consciousness move, instant a small bottle to his hand, Ye Hao to chenziqiao asked: "is this?" "Yes, Lord, it is!" Looking at the pill bottle, Chen ziqiao nodded with difficulty. "Take it." Ye Hao opened the small bottle and found that there was only one pill in it, which was much worse than his previous holy pill. Ye Hao curled his lips: "I thought it was Shengdan, and I thought it was a treasure." Chen ziqiao''s face was bitter. How could Shengdan be so good? He was at the bottom of Emperor Wu. He wasted a lot of energy to get these fake holy pills. "There are also some cultivation methods here." Ye Hao took out several wooden boxes from the corner he saw. "It''s a prefecture level skill." When Ye Hao saw the introduction, he was very happy. Although it''s enough to have your own system, and you can''t use the skills at all, you still need your own people and your subordinates. I used to get the best, but it was only Xuan level skill. Emperor Wu''s skill is different. There are only three local level skills. "It''s a martial art. It''s killing hands. It looks good." Ye Hao saw one of the martial arts books. In addition to the butterfly shadow step, some of my previous martial arts skills can hardly be used as my level increases. Now I finally got another martial arts book. "Ding Dong, do you want to learn" Di Ji Zhang "at the prefecture level "Yes." Ye Hao turns to the first page of dizazhang, and the system immediately sounds a prompt tone. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in killing palm." "The earth kills the palm." Ye Hao is idle and bored, so he wants to try the power of killing palm and attack the ground directly. "Bang ~" Ye Hao attacks on the ground with one hand, instantly raises a piece of dust, and the dust disperses. Ye Hao''s palm sized hole appeared on the ground, but the hole was not deep enough. "It''s really a prefecture level skill. I feel that my combat power has increased several times in an instant." Ye Hao exclaimed. "What? Lord, you''ve learned how to kill people. " Chen ziqiao is very familiar with his martial arts. Just now, the breath of Ye Hao''s hand was immediately recognized by Chen ziqiao. Chen ziqiao asked in shock. You should know that the reason why prefecture level skills are prefecture level skills is not only because they are powerful, but also because they are very difficult to learn. The lower the accomplishments, the more difficult it is to learn. If you know that he has got this skill, he has reached the peak of Wuhuang, but he still studied it for half a month before he learned it. But Ye Hao just took out a look and learned: "Lord, did you know it before?" Ye Hao gently shook his head: "this is your skill. How can I see it?" "So it is." What is a monster in Chen Zi''s heart, secretly make complaints about it? It took him half a month to learn the martial arts, but Ye Hao had a look at it, which was too striking. "What''s this?" Ye Hao put the earth killing palm back to Chen ziqiao''s space ring, and suddenly saw a small pile of crystal stones. These crystals are similar to Warcraft cores, but Ye Hao found that they are not, so he almost ignored them. Ye Hao asks Chen ziqiao with a crystal stone. Looking at the crystal stone in Ye Hao''s hand, Chen ziqiao said with some pain: "Lord, this is the crystal stone of martial arts, which can be used by martial arts practitioners." "Wudao crystal stone? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Ye Hao asked curiously, in his own impression, there is no such thing. Ye Hao didn''t know, and Chen ziqiao was not surprised. When he was Emperor Wu, he didn''t know what Wudao crystal stone was. It was only at Emperor Wu''s level that he spent a lot of money to obtain these hundreds of Wudao crystal stones. Wudao crystal stone is a kind of strong power of Wudao in the whole world. It can be used by martial arts practitioners. But now the martial arts power is scarce, so the more rare the martial arts crystal is, the more precious it is. And Wudao crystal stone has become a rare thing among the powerful people in the mainland. It is almost only at the level of Emperor Wu that we can contact the existence of Wudao crystal stone. "Boss, don''t look down on this little crystal stone of martial arts. This crystal stone can be worth my training for several days." Chen ziqiao said. "Do you have a grade for this Wudao crystal stone?" Ye Hao found that everything in the world, no matter what, is divided into different levels. Ye Hao asked curiously. Chen ziqiao some embarrassed said: "yes, Wudao crystal stone is divided into inferior, medium, superior and excellent, and I these are inferior Wudao crystal stone." "It seems that you can''t do it! It''s just a lower grade crystal. You only have a few hundred. " Ye Hao said jokingly. "Lord, there are hundreds of inferior Wudao crystal stones like me, which is a good mix. Some Wudi devoted their whole life, but they didn''t mix a single Wudao crystal stone." Chen ziqiao said ostentatiously. "This is still my hundreds of years, frugal savings down," Chen ziqiao afraid of Ye haoquan robbed him, do not forget to complain. In mainland China, martial arts practitioners have three hundred years of life when they reach the level of wuzun, but they grow old slowly when they reach the level of wuzun. So Chen ziqiao said that he was hundreds of years old, and Ye Hao was really not surprised. After all, after a certain degree of cultivation, the appearance will not change. Maybe you can see a wusheng level, just like a teenager, but his age is thousands of years old, These are very normal in all continents. "Ding Dong, if you find the primary experience stone, will it devour you?" Just when ye haogang wanted to put the Wudao crystal back, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded. Chapter 262 Ye Hao slightly a Leng: "experience stone, difficult to this." Ye Hao looked at the hands of Wu Dao crystal stone guess, Ye Hao subconsciously: "yes." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for swallowing the experience stone and gaining 30000 experience." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade." Ye Hao just accepted Chen ziqiao and gained 500000 experience, which is on the verge of upgrading. Now he has gained another 30000 experience, and Ye Hao has successfully broken through the first level. Ye Hao looked at the Wudao crystal in his hand and found that it had been smashed: "sure enough, Wudao crystal is the experience stone." "If you can get tens of thousands of these martial arts crystal stones, you will get them yourself!" Ye Hao thought excitedly. But just thinking about it now. Because even Chen ziqiao, a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu, has hundreds of inferior Wudao crystal nuclei. How easy it is to get tens of thousands of them. "Lord, you have broken through!" See Ye Hao use a Wu Road crystal stone, break through instantly, Chen ziqiao some shocked ask a way. "Ha ha ha, I said something was wrong here. It''s true that someone is here." Just then, a man came into the cave and laughed loudly. "A little Wuling guy and a strong man of Emperor Wu who was seriously injured should have a lot of money!" The man who came here is a first-class strong man of Wu Huang. Just flying close to the ground, he was attracted by Ye Hao''s palm, but he didn''t come in immediately. Instead, he found that Ye Hao had broken through and noticed Ye Hao''s breath, so he put down his vigilance and swaggered in. It''s not uncommon for people in mainland China to kill for treasure. This emperor Wu obviously wanted to kill Chen ziqiao for treasure. "Who are you? If you dare to disturb the cultivation of this emperor, get out of here!" Chen ziqiao hasn''t recovered yet, but he pretends to be calm. "Stop acting. Your breath is so weak that you can see that you are seriously injured. Otherwise, why don''t you kill me?" Wu Huang scoffed at Chen ziqiao''s performance. If he hadn''t been waiting outside for a long time and knew that Chen ziqiao was seriously injured, he wouldn''t have wanted to come in. "Huolin Dao" Emperor Wu was also afraid that if it was too late, it would change, so he immediately used the Xuan level skill. The weapon in the hands of Emperor Wu ignited a flame and rushed towards Ye Hao. The fire melted the cave in an instant. "Don''t hurt my Lord!" Ye Hao knew that he was not an opponent, so he immediately called Wu Song out. Wu Song immediately swung a stick and hit the flame fiercely, and the flame broke instantly. "Why is there anyone else?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Wu Song, Wu Huang was stunned, but then he saw Wu Song''s accomplishments, not waiting for him. After all, Wusong is the peak of wuzun, and he just broke through to the first level of Wuhuang, so his realm is not too stable, but it is enough to kill Wusong. "I''ll take care of you first. I''ll take care of those two people." Wu Huang once again raised the spirit weapon and attacked Wu Song. "Watch me smash your dog''s head." Wu Song was not afraid. He waved his whistle and went up. "Lord, is that man OK?" Because the cave space is too small, Wu Song and Wu Huang have been fighting outside, Chen ziqiao can''t help but worry. "Don''t worry, wu song can do it." For Wu Song''s strength, Ye Hao is quite confident. "Boom" "Bang ~" The sound of fighting outside rang from heaven and earth. At the same time, flames were everywhere. From time to time, there were shouts of two people, and the sound of rocks and trees crashing. "This man is so strong that I can''t take him for a while." Wu Huang and Wu Song were fighting for a while. They thought that they would solve Wu Song quickly with all their strength. But more and more found that Wu Song and his fight, even not hard, but the more fight more excited. "I have to take him quickly, or let those two men escape, that''s not good." Wu Huang was in a hurry, and the attack on his hand became more frequent. All of a sudden, Wu Song made a move and quickly fled to one side. "This boy, is it too difficult?" Wu Huang looked at Wu Song, who ran away suddenly. He was suspicious. At the beginning, wu song was still well matched. How could he suddenly fail? Wu Huang couldn''t help laughing: "there must be deceit in this. I won''t go after it. My goal is to kill the emperor. " Wu Huang looked at Wu Song''s back, no matter whether he was cheating or not, he didn''t chase him, and turned around and flew to the cave. "What about people?" Wu Huang entered the cave, but there was no one in it. He said, "it''s broken." Wu Huang immediately wanted to open the cave to leave, but suddenly a stick came in from the cave. It was Wu Song who went back. "You think it can hurt me." See to oneself attack but come of stick, Wu Huang disdain of a smile, directly brandish spirit implement to start to block. "Bang ~" The stick was smashed directly by Emperor Wu. Seeing the stick smashed, Wu Huang''s face changed: "no, I''ve been cheated." After beating Wu Song for so long, Wu Huang clearly knew that Wu Song''s whistle was definitely not an ordinary stick, but a good spirit weapon. Since it''s a good spirit weapon, it can''t be broken by itself so easily. Wu Huang had this idea in his mind, so he smashed the top of the cave and wanted to escape. "A blow to the head!" Wu Huang just flew out of the top of the cave. Suddenly, Wu Song burst out from the top of his head. He didn''t have time to change his direction. He immediately raised his spirit weapon to protect his head. "Bang ~" There was a loud and clear noise coming from the weapon, but wu song took advantage of the victory and pursued it, one after another. He didn''t give the emperor any chance to react. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Click" Wu Song hit three times in a row, and the weapon in Wu Huang''s hand finally couldn''t support it. It gave out a crisp cracking sound and broke directly from the middle. "It''s over!" When Wu Huang heard the sound of weapons breaking, he immediately felt death coming. Wu Huang had been hit to the ground at this time. Wu Huang raised his head in horror and just saw the whistle stick attacking his head. "No" Wu Huang sent out a heartrending cry, with a look of despair. "Bang ~" Wu Song smashed Wu Huang''s head with a stick, directly splitting his body in two. "Good!" Ye Hao stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at everything. He couldn''t help cheering. With his own strength, wu song can be said to have killed the emperor who was superior to himself. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Wuhuang first level. Congratulations to the host for gaining 200000 experience and 200000 soul points." "It''s really brave and resourceful. If you can master martial arts skills, you can kill the emperor easily." Chen ziqiao couldn''t help praising. Because he just found out that Wu Song had no martial arts skills at all. He killed Wu Huang completely by relying on his own tact. "Lord, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. How can there be so many strong people today? The sound of fighting just now will surely attract strong people later." Wu Song doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Because he felt that there was a lot of strong air fighting in the air, which made him unable to raise the idea of resistance, so he couldn''t help persuading him. Chapter 263 "I really don''t understand why these people are still fighting because they haven''t found any artifact." Ye Hao looked at the horizon and sent out a sky shaking battle. From time to time, the flames were everywhere. "It''s supposed to be a battle with a martial saint." Looking at the fighting in the distance, the figures in the air flickered from time to time, Chen ziqiao said. "How did you get hurt?" Ye Hao, Chen ziqiao, didn''t understand that he was a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. How could he have been seriously injured. "It''s the hand of Mu Shengzong''s martial saint." Resentment appeared on Chen ziqiao''s face. "Ha ha, it''s mu Shengzong again." Ye Hao''s eyes were cold, and there was a strong sense of murder in his eyes. "How do you know mu Shengzong, Lord?" Chen ziqiao sees the murderer in Ye Hao''s eyes and asks curiously. "Before, I met a few Emperor Wu, who hurt me. They were mu Shengzong''s people." Ye Hao said softly. "What?" Chen ziqiao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. They were both injured by mu Shengzong''s people. However, Chen ziqiao was even more surprised that Ye Hao was attacked by Emperor Wu, and now he was still alive, still standing here intact. "One day, I''ll get it back with interest." Ye Hao clenched his fist and said in a cold voice. "And me, Lord." Although Chen ziqiao is afraid of death, it doesn''t mean that he is a coward. He just doesn''t want to die so unknowingly, so he will take refuge with Ye Hao. Because he also wanted to get revenge and get justice for himself, he was seriously injured without any reason and almost fell. How could he swallow this breath. "Do you know the great sun dynasty?" Ye Hao suddenly asked Chen ziqiao. Because when ye batian was arrested, it was the hands of the great sun Dynasty. If you want to know the power behind zimo''er, you must ask the great sun Dynasty. "The great sun dynasty? Is the Lord from the great sun dynasty Hear big sun emperor Dynasty, Chen Zi Qiao facial expression some strange ask a way. Seeing Chen ziqiao''s face, Ye Hao shook his head and said, "no, you know?" Chen ziqiao said with a bitter smile: "Lord, you don''t know that the great sun Dynasty is connected with the state of Chen. In the past, the state of Chen was still the leader of the great sun Dynasty. But a year ago, I didn''t know what forces helped me. This year, it developed rapidly and has become the emperor Dynasty." "Do you know what it is?" Ye Hao quickly asked, if his guess is right, this force is the force behind the purple ink son. But it is conceivable that the power behind zimo''er is so huge that it can make a dynasty become an emperor. Chen Guo is the only one who can handle it now. Looking at the appearance of Chen ziqiao, Chen Guo probably has a hard time now! "I really don''t know about that, but I guess it''s the top holy land at the lowest level to make such a big contribution." Chen ziqiao guessed. "It seems that I have to work hard!" Ye Hao thought that he was already very strong. No wonder zimo''er didn''t want to go to her. Ye Hao guesses that the power behind zimo''er is also the top holy land. A holy kingdom can be worth hundreds of dynasties. How far is Ye Hao''s gap now. It''s still because of his unexpected acceptance of Chen ziqiao, so that he can get an empire for nothing. Otherwise, the gap between himself and the power behind zimo''er will be even bigger. "Go back first and give me the address of Chen Guo." The reason why Ye Hao accepted Chen ziqiao instead of killing him was for the Empire behind him. Ye Hao also wants to take Chen ziqiao with him. After all, this is Emperor Wu. With the protection of Emperor Wu, his development will be more smooth. But the state of Chen does not have Chen ziqiao in charge, so Ye Hao knows which is more important. "Lord, when I recover, I will go back to the state of Chen, because there are still two people with evil intentions who need me to clean up." Chen ziqiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a strong resentment. The two men in his mouth were his subordinates. Originally, they were obedient to him. Who knew that they were seriously injured this time, they abandoned themselves and ran away. "What? You, Chen, and the Emperor Wu Ye Hao''s eyes brightened. What he lacks now is a strong man. "There are also two ungrateful animals. Both of them have been trained by me to the first level of Emperor Wu. I will kill them this time!" Chen ziqiao clenched his fist and said. "How can we say that they are also talents? If they are killed, it will be a pity. In that case, Chen''s strength will be greatly reduced. If they can be controlled, it''s better to control them." Ye Hao said. Chen ziqiao said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what the LORD said. But there is no other way but to make them swear, but some people would rather die than swear by martial arts, because it will affect their talents in the next life. " "And that?" Ye Hao was slightly surprised. "Yes, as long as people die, they will enter the six paths of reincarnation, and then reincarnate. But if they swear with martial arts, their talent in the next life will decline!" Chen ziqiao explained. These things can only spread among the strong, so it''s only normal for people of low rank not to know. In the road of martial arts and Taoism, opportunities can be met but not sought. Therefore, talent is extremely important. How many strong people can''t go any further in their lives because they are limited by talent. Most of them are not willing to bet their next life. "But I don''t care. Let''s make it clear for the rest of my life. Maybe I''ll be immortal, and I won''t be able to live for the rest of my life." Chen Zi pretended to be indifferent and said. But he knew his talent. If he didn''t have strong opportunities, he would stay in the realm of Emperor Wu all his life. "Don''t worry, you''ll do it." Ye Hao also knows that Chen ziqiao swears to take refuge in himself, but he will certainly feel uncomfortable in his heart. He can''t help comforting him. After all, the powerful Emperor Wu suddenly became a subordinate of Wuling. Who can feel better. "These are two heart control pills. You can completely control others. You can let those two people take them. If not, you can kill them." Ye Hao takes out two heart control pills and hands them to Chen ziqiao. "Heart control pill? And this pill? Can you control the rank of Emperor Wu? " Chen ziqiao asked suspiciously and took the heart control pill. Ye Hao said with a smile: "let alone Emperor Wu, even the martial god can control it." "What Chen ziqiao was surprised and almost dropped the pill to the ground. "Lord, where are you from?" Chen ziqiao blurted out and then, fearing that Ye Hao might misunderstand him, explained: "I mean, if this mind control pill is sold, we''ll get it." "This heart control pill will definitely move those who are strong in martial arts. It''s a god pill! This sale can definitely buy a lot of Wudao crystal stones! " If it wasn''t for Ye Hao being his own master, Chen ziqiao would have been unable to resist snatching. Chapter 264 When Ye Hao heard that he could sell Wudao crystal stone, he was also excited. For himself, Wudao crystal stone is an experience stone. He would not give too much to himself. Then Ye Hao suppressed this idea. Just like Chen ziqiao said, he had to be able to hold the heart control pill. Don''t talk about the God of martial arts. Even if a martial arts sage comes, he will die! "Do you feel that if you take out the heart control pill, others will not see Bao''s intention? Don''t lose your life if you don''t make it at that time. " Ye Hao can''t help saying. Chen ziqiao heart a Lin, immediately head exude a pile of sweat: "the LORD said is, blame me greedy." This mind control pill will set off a big wave in the mainland. Chen ziqiao really has no confidence to hold on. "Lord, why didn''t you give it to me just now, so I don''t have to swear." Chen ziqiao asked suddenly. "This mind control pill has limitations. It can only control the same level or lower than one''s own realm. It will lose its effect on those who have a higher realm." Ye Hao explained. Chen ziqiao suffered in his heart. How could he be so unlucky. "But I have a way to make money." Ye Hao said with a sudden smile. "What?" Chen ziqiao asked. "What is this?" Looking at Ye Hao to take out a bottle of Baijiu, Chen Ziqiao asked. Ye Hao said with a smile: "you have a taste!" Chen ziqiao took a look at Ye Hao, took the bottle carefully, opened it and took a sip. He asked uncertainly, "is this wine?" "How do you feel?" It''s the first time that Ye Hao was drunk by Emperor Wu. "The taste is really better than that of the wine from all over the world, that is..." Chen ziqiao finished and said nothing. "What is it?" Ye Hao asks curiously. "If you don''t have the power of martial arts, you won''t be so easy to sell. You can sell gold and silver at most." Chen ziqiao put forward his suggestion. "The power of martial arts again." The higher the cultivation level, the less the need for food. So when using things, they pay more attention to the power of martial arts. "If the blood essence of Warcraft is extracted into this wine!" Ye Hao closed his eyes to meditate, and despised the wine of the previous life. "That''s a way." Chen ziqiao''s eyes brightened: "even if it will affect the taste of this wine, it is better than the wine from all over the world." "It''s up to you. We mainly earn Wu Dao Jing Shi." Ye Hao directly exchanged several thousand bottles of gas, but it didn''t cost much prestige anyway. If it wasn''t for Chen ziqiao''s space ring, Ye Hao would like to exchange some more. From Chen ziqiao''s ring, Ye Hao took out a hundred Wudao crystal stones and two pills for a rainy day. "I''ll make it up to you later." Ye Hao returns the ring to Chen ziqiao and promises to Chen ziqiao. "No, sir." Chen ziqiao thought that Ye Hao would search all his things, but Ye Hao didn''t, which made him very happy. Chen ziqiao looked at Erguotou in the space ring and exclaimed in surprise: "so much." "You first try to sell well. If it sells well, I will send you more." Ye Hao said to Chen ziqiao. "Don''t worry, I can help you earn a lot of Martial Arts crystal stones." Chen ziqiao assured excitedly. "By the way, I have a business genius here. If you are too busy, you can go to him." Ye Hao gives the address of Yanhuang city to Chen ziqiao, which also has its own code. "All right." Chen ziqiao took a look at the map and put it in the space ring. "By the way, my Lord, this note is for you. If you have anything, you can send me a message directly." Chen ziqiao takes out a jade plate from the ring and hands it to Ye Hao. "This is the way to pass notes." Ye Hao took the notes, just a small white jade pendant, nothing special. "As long as the Lord puts what he wants to say into the phonetic symbol with his mental power, I can receive the message." Chen ziqiao did not forget to explain to Ye Hao. "It''s amazing Ye Hao was a little surprised. What''s the difference between this and the previous mobile phone? Ye Hao immediately said a word to the notes. See the next second, Chen ziqiao''s hands pass notes a flash of white light, Ye Hao immediately took over to check. "Really." Ye Hao saw the information in his mind, which he sent out. "Is there anything else?" Ye Hao immediately asked, if there are enough notes to pass, it would be much more convenient for Ye Hao to control his subordinates. "It''s just a low-level note. I need 20 pieces of wudaolingshi. I only have three pairs. One of them has been used and given to the two animals. In addition to this pair, there is only one left." Chen ziqiao immediately took out the remaining pair of notes. "Well, please take this one to Yanlong Empire and give it to Guan Yu." Ye Hao from one of the two notes, take out a piece, the remaining one back to Chen ziqiao said. "Don''t worry, I will do it immediately." Chen ziqiao''s self-interest is important. "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful yourself." Ye Hao looked at the sky is not early, said to Chen ziqiao. "Congratulations to the Lord!" Chen ziqiao immediately knelt down on the ground and said. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao is not in a hurry to return to the beast clan. Instead, he flies to Xie Chunyu''s small yard. "Who." As soon as Ye Hao flew to the small courtyard, he heard the cry of yuan guopeng. Seeing that Ye Hao could not help putting down his guard, he asked anxiously, "where have you been?" "Yesterday I saw a ray of light, so I caught up with it. Later, there were countless strong people, so I hid. I didn''t come back until the strong people left." Ye Hao had already made up an excuse and said. "So you went too. I didn''t see you. However, the subsequent war was really soul stirring. It seemed that the martial arts God stopped the war later. " Yuan guopeng also did not think much, said with lingering fear. At the beginning, it was good. I didn''t know how to fight suddenly. Even Emperor Wu didn''t dare to intervene, let alone the little emperor Wu. Seeing that the situation was not right, he fled back immediately. "And the old man has gone too. I hope he can be killed." Remembering that the current patriarch also went, yuan guopeng couldn''t help laughing and swearing. "Well, you two have finished talking about the past. Now we should go back to the beast clan." Ye Hao looks at yuan guopeng''s fat hand holding Xie Chunyu, and Xie Chunyu nestles in Yuan guopeng''s arms. Ye Hao says with a smile. Xie Chunyu blushed and said to yuan guopeng, "elder martial brother Xia is right. Go back quickly. Don''t arouse the suspicion of that beast." "I don''t care about you. Keep talking. I''ll go back first." Ye Hao looks at two people''s greasy crooked strength, helpless smile way. "Wait a minute." Seeing that Ye Hao was about to leave, yuan guopeng suddenly called out with a serious face: "I said, you take me to find my younger martial sister, and I will follow you later. Yuan guopeng''s words are very good." Chapter 265 "I thought you forgot." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Elder martial brother, you did such a thing for me." Xie Chunyu''s eyes are red, some moved said. "But I have to kill him before I follow you." Yuan guopeng said solemnly that his life was given by his master, so he had to avenge his father. "Can I help you?" For people like yuan guopeng, they all have their own pride, especially in revenge. "No, I''ll prepare myself." Yuan guopeng takes a look at Ye Hao''s accomplishments. Although he doesn''t understand how Ye Hao can fight wuzun, the current patriarch is Wuhuang Fengfeng, and he is not an opponent. In his opinion, Ye Hao is not an opponent. "Elder martial brother, I want to kill him myself." When Xie Chunyu learns of the murderer of his father, he wants to kill him immediately, but he doesn''t have the strength. "Younger martial sister, don''t make a fool of yourself. Just leave it to elder martial brother." Yuan guopeng said seriously that he was really worried about Xie Chunyu''s impulse and went to find the current patriarch. "It''s troublesome. I''ll help you kill him." Looking at the two people fighting, Ye Hao said softly. "You Yuan guopeng two people suspicious looking at Ye Hao, obviously do not believe Ye Hao''s strength. "Come on, let''s go back to the beast clan!" Ye Hao was the first to fly to the beast clan. "System! I will summon the mighty. " Ye Hao said to the system. Master of the beast sect, now is the peak strength of Emperor Wu. If you let Wu Song come, it''s obviously not enough, so you must summon the general of Emperor Wu. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for consuming 5 million resurrection points." "Congratulations on the success of the host''s summoning and the acquisition of Zhang Fei..." ...... "Elder martial brother, is Ye Hao reliable?" Xie Chunyu grabbed yuan guopeng and asked anxiously. "Eh!" Yuan guopeng was speechless: "didn''t you find him? I''m just in touch. " "But I don''t know him well either!" Xie Chunyu embarrassed said. Yuan guopeng suddenly muddled: "then how do you stay with him? Who is he?" Xie Chunyu said everything in a hurry. Yuan guopeng frowned and pondered. Suddenly he called out, and the majesty of Emperor Wu disappeared: "what? The emperor of a duchy Yuan guopeng couldn''t imagine that the emperor of a principality was suddenly favored by heaven and won the imperial seal. However, in the final analysis, he was only a person at the bottom of the world. How could he have a powerful man under his command. "Who is he?" Yuan guopeng had guessed that Ye Hao was a child of a big family. Now he doesn''t know whether his guess is correct. "No matter, let''s go to wanzhuzong first. In case he can kill that beast, we can''t miss this opportunity!" Yuan guopeng really couldn''t understand, so he didn''t think about it at all. "Elder martial brother, take me. I want to go too!" Xie Chunyu pleads with yuan guopeng. Yuan guopeng can''t help but agree. ...... "Where have you been, Xia hao? The Lord is looking for you." Ye Hao just returned to the outer door, elder Mo immediately came to him and said. "To me?" Ye Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t go to find him, but he came to find himself. Did he find that he and Yuan guopeng came together. "I think the Lord values your talent. Go quickly. You must seize this opportunity." Elder Mo said happily for Ye Hao. "Well, I''ll go now!" Ye Hao nodded, followed the guidance of elder Mo, and flew to the direction of Zongzhu peak. "Wuling realm!" Elder Mo was stunned when he saw Ye Hao flying in the air. He always thought that Ye Hao was just a king of martial arts realm, but as long as Wu Ling could fly in the air, it only showed that Ye Hao had reached the realm of Wu Ling. "This boy is really unusual." Looking at Ye Hao''s back, elder Mo thought happily. "Yes?" Ye haofei ascends to the main peak, which is the highest peak of all beasts. A golden hall is located on the top of the mountain. Ye Hao thought that zongzhufeng should have a lot of disciples and be very busy, but Ye Hao found that zongzhufeng was so quiet that he didn''t even have a person. "Come in, come in!" Just when Ye Hao was puzzled, an old voice came from the depth of the hall. "There''s something wrong with that voice!" Ye Hao listened to the voice, although it was still so dignified, but it seemed to be mixed with weakness in the middle, as if forced to put on a general, and the voice of the last time, or a huge difference. Ye Hao approaches the golden hall. The whole hall is made of gold, but the hall is empty. "Bang!" Suddenly came the sound of closing the door, Ye Hao looked back and found that the golden gate had been closed. "This old man, what the hell is going on?" "Come with me!" The door of the golden hall was closed, and the whole hall was very dark. Suddenly, a man stood up on the throne in the deep, and said! "What the hell are you up to!" Ye Hao showed a touch of light in his eyes and followed him directly. With the guidance of the patriarch, Ye Hao went to the depth of the hall and saw a hole on the ground. "Come down!" It seems to know that Ye Hao is hesitating, and the patriarch''s voice comes from below. "Well, blood, is this old guy hurt?" Ye Hao accidentally smelled that there was a smell of blood in the air. Although it had been hidden, Ye Hao was keenly aware of it. "Pretend to be a God or a ghost, and see what you''re up to!" Ye Hao raised his vigilance and stepped into the cave. "Is this guy a mouse?" After entering the cave, Ye Hao found that there was a long stone step below. He could only look at the distance of a few meters with his eyes, but there was no light inside. "Suo ~" Suddenly came a voice, Ye Hao regardless of 37 21, immediately to one side to hide. "Bang ~" Unidentified objects hit the stone wall and some gravel fell. "It''s the Wuling realm. It''s good. It''s God''s help, and it saves me a lot of effort..." suddenly, a strange laugh came from underground. "Old man, what the hell are you doing?" When Ye Hao got close to the stone wall, he found that what he had just attacked was the iron chain with thick and thin fists. "Well! Yes, this one is really in good health! It''s really made for me. " The patriarch seemed to talk to himself, but he didn''t pay any attention to Ye Hao. "I''ll go, old man. I won''t have any bad habits, OK!" Hearing the words of the patriarch, Ye Hao could not help feeling a chill. "Come down, boy, and I''ll teach you the skills." The patriarch looked at Ye Hao and dared not come down. He immediately seduced him and said, after all, the smaller the resistance, the greater the chance of success. He originally wanted to cultivate Ye Hao for a period of time. After all, Ye Hao''s martial arts level was too low. If he had not been injured again this time, he would not have been in such a hurry. Fortunately, there was a surprise, that is, Ye Hao hid his strength, and Wuling''s strength is stronger than that of Wu Wang. Chapter 266 Guo Shangjin''s talent is not very good, and he only spent his whole life cultivating to the peak of Emperor Wu. Therefore, he has always been surrounded by his elder martial brother, and the master dotes on Xie Chunyu''s father alone. But he was still diligent, until one day, the master really decided to hand over the beast to Xie Chunyu''s father. At that time, he was so enraged that he killed his master. One night, taking advantage of the master''s practice, he suddenly took the hand. When the master didn''t pay attention, he killed the master himself. Then he covered up the facts and attributed master''s death to being possessed by the devil. He also successfully became the leader of the beast sect. He thought that he could get along well with his elder martial brother. He was the leader of the peak of ten thousand beasts, and his elder martial brother was the leader of Wufeng. However, heaven is not as good as man''s wish. His elder martial brother doesn''t know how to know that he killed his master. He also abolishes his cultivation and directly drives out the beast clan. He finally became the master of the ten thousand beast sect. The resources of the ten thousand beast sect were used by himself. All the ten thousand beast sects were his own. How could he willingly give up all this? If he was abandoned, he could not imagine that he would not let go of his enemies. He put down the dignity of the patriarch, knelt down and begged his elder martial brother, but his elder martial brother did not intend to let him go at all. He tried to kill again, but this time it didn''t go so smoothly. He finally killed his elder martial brother, but he was also seriously injured. The reason why he let yuan guopeng go was not that he was indecisive. At that time, he had no strength to deal with yuan guopeng, but in the end, he scared yuan guopeng with his own momentum. Although my accomplishments have not declined in these years, my life is rapidly losing. In ten years at most, I will fall. He thought it was his own retribution, and Yuan guopeng was the only descendant of his department. Because he had no disciples, he gave up his intention to kill yuan guopeng. At the same time, he also wanted to cultivate yuan guopeng to be the next patriarch. Otherwise, yuan guopeng could not have developed so smoothly. In Wanshou sect, yuan guopeng was the most dignified person except himself. All this was done with my own tacit consent. Just as he was preparing for the same thing in his life, an experience made him get a secret Dharma by accident. "The battle against heaven and soul" The more he saw it, the more surprised he was. It was just a gift from God. As long as he was trained into this "fight against heaven and fight against the spirit", he could abandon his body and fight against the spirit for rebirth. Although there is a great danger, but compared with their few lives left, all the opportunities are worth taking risks. So he tried his best to cultivate. A month ago, he finally understood. After successful cultivation, you need a body that is possessed by yourself. He knew that he was ambitious. When he reached this level, he naturally knew the importance of talent, so he was not willing to take the soul and have a general body. That''s why he asked the elder to accept his disciples. Originally, it was impossible for the beast sect to accept his disciples so casually, but what he needed was just a genius to cast a big net to catch a big fish. I thought it would be very good to find a double top talent. Who knows that God seems to be really looking after himself, and even sent him a talent with perfect constitution. So from that moment, he was named Ye Hao. Although the lower the realm of the person who has been robbed, the greater the chance of success, but he is the realm of Emperor Wu, he really despises the realm of King Wu, so he wants to cultivate Ye Hao again. No matter how little it is, it''s only in the Wuling realm. Who knew that this treasure was born, and he was greedy for a moment. In order to resist the strong breath, he directly caused his old injury. Undoubtedly, his plan had to be advanced. Although Ye Hao is only the king of martial arts, with his own cultivation experience and Ye Hao''s talent, he will be able to quickly return to the realm of Emperor Wu. But God still takes care of him. Ye Hao hides his strength, which is undoubtedly a surprise for him. "Good!" Ye Hao''s insidious smile, his use of hidden martial arts, completely hide their breath, at the same time Zhang Fei to summon out. Ye Hao said to Zhang Fei: "Zhang Fei, you go to the old man and kill him." Although Ye Hao believes that Zhang Fei can kill Guo Shangjin, they are both the peak of Wu Huang. Of course, the easier it is, the happier Ye Hao is. "I don''t feel the right breath!" Just now Zhang Fei was summoned out, the fluctuation of the air was detected by Guo Shangjin, and he immediately questioned. "Who else?" All of a sudden, the whole underground cave lights up, and Guo Shangjin directly attacks Zhang Fei, regardless of the situation. "You old bastard, eat your grandfather''s spear!" Now that he was discovered, Zhang Fei did not pretend to be a soldier. It was his character to fight happily. Zhang Fei roared and attacked excitedly. "Wuhuang peak!" Feeling the breath of Zhang Fei, Guo Shangjin immediately swept to Zhang Fei''s neck. "Touch!" The two men''s weapons collided in an instant. Guo wound strength directly back a few meters, but Zhang Fei is nothing, excited laugh: "old miscellaneous hair, you can''t ah, see grandfather cut off your dog''s head for the Lord." "How could it be so powerful." As the peak of Emperor Wu, Guo Shangjin knew that he was not Zhang Fei''s opponent through the fight just now. He was shocked in his heart. "That''s the first time!" Zhang Fei has eight snake spears in his hand. He attacks Guo Shangjin hundreds of times. Although Guo Shangjin can defend quickly, his speed falls behind. He fills many wounds instantly. "No!" Guo Shangjin feels that if he goes on like this, he will fall here. "Run away!" Guo Shangjin has a good idea, throws his weapon to Zhang Fei, and immediately runs to the rear. "You can''t do it, old man!" Zhang Fei looked at Guo''s strength to run, and suddenly his speed changed: "Grandpa, enough of playing, die!" Zhang Fei''s eight snake spears, with strong martial arts force, slashed straight down Guo Shangjin''s neck. "Bang ~" Guo''s injured body fell to the ground. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for injuring the Wuhuang peak strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining one million experience. Congratulations to the host for gaining 500000 soul points." "Congratulations to the host for winning the battle against heaven" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is Wuling level 9." Ye Hao was shocked by Zhang Fei''s sudden outburst. Sure enough, Zhang''s reputation is true. At the same level, it''s easy to crush him. Ye Hao was worried that Zhang Fei would not be able to win Guo Shangjin for a while. Seeing that Guo Shangjin ran away, Ye Hao could not help but be worried. I didn''t expect that Zhang Fei didn''t do his best. And he broke through again, which made Ye Hao sigh. It''s a million years of experience. It''s the only way to improve himself. How can he live in the future! "By the way, something seems to have burst out this time." Ye Hao recalled the system prompt sound, can let the system prompt things, that must not be underestimated. Chapter 267 "This old man is so insidious that he wants to take my body!" Ye Hao finished reading the introduction of "against heaven and soul formula", no wonder he showed his talent that day. This old guy is very strange. It turns out that from the very beginning, I decided to eat myself. However, this skill is really against the heaven. It can take the soul and regenerate. Although it is more ferocious, it needs to take the body of an innocent person. However, martial arts is so cruel, martial arts survival of the fittest, the survival of the strong has become the foregone conclusion of the world. "Ding Dong, do you want to learn the secret of fighting against heaven and taking away the spirit?" "Yes "Ding Dong, congratulations on your success." Ye Hao took a look at the skill and directly received it in the most corner of the space. "This old man, as the master of the beast sect, can''t have any stock." Ye Hao went to Guo Shangjin''s side and took Guo Shangjin''s space ring: "this... Old guy has a lot of things!" But it''s basically useless to yourself, and there''s no advanced cultivation method. You should know that Ye Hao has written down Chen ziqiao''s three skills for a long time. When he has time to copy them down, he can practice them for Wu Song. ...... "No, the gate is closed. Xia Hao is more or less in danger." Yuan guopeng and Xie Chunyu fly all the way back to the beast clan. On the way, he meets elder Mo and learns that Ye Hao is called by the clan leader. They come here nonstop. "Elder martial brother, what shall we do?" Looking at the closed golden gate, Xie Chunyu asks yuan guopeng anxiously. "Anyway, I can''t let him die." Yuan guopeng''s face was serious, and with a fist, he attacked the golden gate. "Boom" There was a loud noise, but the Golden Gate did not move. "Elder martial brother, I heard from my father that this golden hall has array on it, which can resist the attack of Emperor Wu." Xie Chunyu said in memory. "Boom" "Boom" Yuan guopeng is not willing to try again two times, the result of the golden gate is still motionless. "What should we do..." Yuan guopeng is extremely anxious. If he delays for a while, Ye Hao will be in danger. "Xia Hao, you can''t die. As long as you can live, you are the only one in our garden." "Xia Hao, I am sorry for you. You must live..." Xie Chunyu''s heart is also kind. If it wasn''t for him, Ye Hao would not be involved in this muddy water, so he could not help praying. "That''s true!" Suddenly, the golden gate opened from the inside, and Ye Hao''s hearty laughter rang out. "Xia Hao, you''re OK!" Yuan guopeng and Ye Hao are surprised. "He didn''t embarrass you." Yuan guopeng looked at Ye Hao, nothing, so he guessed that Ye Hao did not start with Guo Shangjin. "Go down and see for yourself!" Seeing the concern on yuan guopeng''s face, Ye Hao was very pleased. He made way and said to yuan guopeng. "No, elder martial brother!" Xie Chunyu immediately stopped yuan guopeng and looked at Ye Hao suspiciously: "you won''t betray us, take refuge in him." "Younger martial sister! No nonsense... " "Elder martial brother, you see nothing happened to him. If he didn''t take refuge in Guo Shangjin, how could he..." "Wait for me to go in and have a look!" Yuan guopeng looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, or chose to believe Ye Hao, and immediately rushed to the depth of the hall. "This... I''m not dreaming..." Yuan guopeng enters the cave and looks at Guo Shangjin, who is separated from the corpse. He suddenly has an excited smile on his face. Yuan guopeng was afraid that it was fake, so he immediately checked Guo Shangjin''s head: "it''s really Guo Shangjin. Ha ha, Guo Shangjin is really dead..." "Master... Kill your enemy. He''s dead. Although I didn''t commit suicide myself, I decided to take refuge with him in the future." With a plop, yuan guopeng knelt down on the ground, with serious twinkling tears, and said to the master''s spirit in heaven. "Elder martial brother..." Xie Chunyu is not at ease, immediately also ran down, looking at the body on the ground, suddenly stunned. "Younger martial sister, our enemy is dead!" Yuan guopeng said with a happy face. "Really... He killed..." Xie Chunyu questioned Ye Hao just now and felt very guilty. "Elder martial brother, what are we going to do now? Do we want to announce Guo Shangjin?" Xie Chunyu, lying in Yuan guopeng''s arms, cried for a long time and suddenly raised his head and asked. "No, I''m not in full control of wanzhuzong now. If Guo Shangjin''s death is announced, wanzhuzong will be in chaos!" Yuan guopeng quickly vetoed. Although Wufeng is the strongest, he is also below one person and above ten thousand people, but that''s because there is Guo Shangjin pressing on it. Other peaks dare not make trouble. But if we let them know that Guo Shangjin is dead, if not, they will rebel. At that time, ten thousand beasts will really exist in name. "What shall we do?" After the revenge, Xie Chunyu has no other pursuit. He just wants to live with yuan guopeng all his life, so he listens to yuan guopeng. "Younger martial sister, Xia Hao is our benefactor!" Yuan guopeng did not rush to speak, but looked at Xie Chunyu''s eyes and said, Xie Chunyu immediately nodded. Because there is no Ye Hao, I don''t know when I can meet my elder martial brother. Maybe I still hate my elder martial brother. Guo Shangjin, the enemy of his father, and his elder martial brother, don''t know when they can deal with it. But Ye Hao not only helped them to make up, but also helped them to avenge their father''s death. Such a great kindness made them feel no revenge. "Elder martial brother, I will listen to you whatever you decide." Xie Chunyu, a little bird, said. "I''m going to take control of the beast clan and give it to Xia Hao at one stroke." Yuan guopeng eyes show a touch of light, can not veto said. "OK, I''ll help you, but we can give him a little present first." Xie Chunyu thought of the estrangement between Ye Hao and Wan Changlao and said with a smile. ...... "Boss, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." "Boss, I''m so worried. As soon as I wake up, you''re gone." Ye Hao just returned to the outside door, Yi Qing and Wu Hei immediately ran over and asked. "Xia Hao, get out of here!" Just as Ye Hao was about to speak, an arrogant voice interrupted him? Ye Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of discontent flashed by. "I am. Who are you?" Ye Hao turned to look at the arrogant young man and found that he did not know him. "You don''t have the right to know who the young master is. Go to hell, son of a bitch!" The youth shouts to a group of followers, "kill that bastard for me." Seeing young people looking for Ye Hao''s trouble, a group of curious disciples immediately surrounded him. "Isn''t that elder martial brother Li Yan? How can we find new people?" "This new man is going to have bad luck. You know, elder martial brother Li Yan is in the front row." "Stop it All of a sudden, a man came into the air, and his whole body was full of Wu Zun breath. Chapter 268 "Ha ha, the Lord is coming." Looking at the flying people, Ye Hao couldn''t help sneering. I don''t know Li Yan at all. Unless Li Yan is mentally ill, how can he trouble himself. Then there is only one possibility, that is, someone instructs. "I''ll see elder Bai!" When you see someone coming, all the outside disciples salute respectfully immediately. "Xia Hao, how are you recently? If you have any needs, I can help you." Bai Qingshang returns to wanzhuzong. He hasn''t come to Yehao for such a long time. It''s not because he has forgotten Yehao. But he has been thinking about the white dragon giant elephant, so once he returned to the beast sect, he locked himself in the library. Finally, he found the introduction of white dragon giant elephant scale. After his comparison, although those scales did not grow completely, they were very close to dragon scales. This discovery made him very frightened. In all continents, the dragon clan is the most noble, that is, the martial god may not be able to get a giant dragon. Not to mention the little elder of this respected sect, although the white dragon giant elephant is not a dragon. But the white dragon giant elephant contains the blood of the dragon. To this end, the white dragon giant elephant is stronger than the ordinary Warcraft. So he''s going to win. But he clearly knows that Ye Hao is the master of soft but not hard. If he snatches, he will lose face. So he came up with an idea. So there is the scene of Li Yan asking for Ye Hao''s trouble. Then he stands up to help Ye Hao at the right time. Finally, he promises Ye Hao some conditions and asks for the white dragon giant elephant from Ye Hao. This is undoubtedly the best. It''s a pity that he didn''t meet other people, but Ye Hao. His plan was doomed to be lost. "Elder Bai, is this interesting?" Now ten thousand beasts, have no threat to oneself, Ye Hao has no scruple of ask a way. "What... Means..." Bai Qingshang was asked by Ye Hao, obviously unprepared. "Looking for these rubbish, directing and acting..." Ye Hao moved his mouth to Li Yan. "Boy, you say who''s rubbish." "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Hearing that Ye Hao said they were rubbish, many people were furious. These people, how to say, are also elite disciples of the outside world. Now they are being scolded by a new man, pointing his nose at rubbish. Even the uncle can bear it, and the aunt can''t bear it. If it wasn''t for Bai''s slight injury, a group of people would like to tear Ye Hao apart. Bai Qingshang squints his eyes and stares at Ye Hao. He finds that Ye Hao is not afraid of him. He can''t help shaking his sleeve and leaving the atmosphere: "it''s really not interesting!" When Bai slightly injured left, he did not forget to make a look at Li Yan, who immediately understood. "Brothers, if this boy dares to call us rubbish, we will tell him who is rubbish." Li Yan looks at the white slight injury to leave, immediately stirs up everybody''s mood. "Brothers, kill this trash, give him some color to see." "Who dares to touch my boss? I''ll fight with him." "Boss, take a break and watch us perform." Without waiting for Ye Hao to speak, Yiqing and Wu Hei immediately entangled with the crowd. Ye Hao doesn''t plan to make a move. He should let Yiqing and Yiqing have a little practical experience. Ye Hao can see that although these outside disciples are clamouring fiercely, they don''t dare to die at all. That is to say, they will not be in danger. "I''ll go. You are too insidious to pinch me..." a disciple covered his crotch in pain and swore at Yiqing. "Oh, my little chrysanthemum" Suddenly another disciple, covering part of the area, wailed in pain. "Lighter, broken... Broken..." "I won''t fight any more. This boy is so mean..." Ye Hao looks at everything in front of him with a smile. He wanders among the people and uses Yin moves constantly. "This boy is too obscene." Looking at Yiqing''s smile, Ye Hao shook his head and grinned bitterly. Fortunately, Wu and Hei fought in accordance with the rules and used some martial arts from time to time. "Little sunspot, you can''t fight like this. You should learn from me." Yiqing is like a wretched bad boy, who still guides Wu Hei. "I... Won''t..." looking at Yiqing''s obscene action, Wu Hei blushed and said sheepishly. "What''s wrong with this? Look at me..." said Yi Qing with a dirty smile. "Oh "Split..." Li Yan saw a group of his subordinates, who were tortured by joy. His face was chilly and he cried, "catch that boy for me first, and kick his eggs to pieces." When Yiqing hears Li Yan''s words and looks at the people around her, she gives up attacking Wu Hei. She looks at herself plaintively and angrily. Yiqing feels that her crotch is tight. "Boss, help me!" Yi Qing pushes one away and immediately runs to Ye Hao for help. "You stay away from me." Ye Hao kicks Yiqing''s butt and looks at Yiqing''s hands in disgust. "Don''t the world know how to appreciate it, the fun of it..." he said with deep emotion. "Fall down, all of you!" Because these disciples didn''t do it by themselves, Ye Hao made a detour around them. But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can not be escaped. Since you have provoked yourself, you have to pay a little price. "Bang ~" "Pa ~" Ye Haoru, the same shadow, wandered among the disciples, attacking each other in his ribs. As long as Ye Hao''s fist, three ribs will be broken. It''s inevitable to lie down for a month or two. "This new man is so powerful!" "Wait a minute, his name is Xia Hao. Is he the genius with top quality talent and excellent physique?" "I feel like I''m overwhelmed by his aggressiveness." "Brother, brother, I also want to be the brother of the boss." "Brother, my chrysanthemum is also new..." But the outer disciples, seeing that Ye Hao easily defeated a group of Li Yan''s younger brothers, immediately ran to Yiqing and said flatteringly. "Cough, if you want to be the eldest brother, you should register with me first. My name is Yiqing. You call me Yige. This is Heige." Seeing all the disciples around him, Yiqing was very proud of himself and pretended to be the boss. "Er..." Wu Hei immediately hid from Yiqing and looked like he didn''t know him. "Brother Yi chooses me, I can give you a monkey!" "Brother Yi, I can warm the bed!" One by one, the disciples called to Yiqing, some of them even made shy expression, but also threw a wink at Yiqing. "Er... It''s like playing big. How can these people look abnormal?" Yiqing is very ashamed to think that he looks at a man, trying to put on a woman''s expression, Yiqing almost can''t help the impulse to vomit. "Boss, help me!" Looking at being besieged by a group of old men, he cried in tears. Chapter 269 "What should I do?" Li Yan looks at Ye Hao''s great display of power, showing his incomparable domineering power, which makes him feel chilly. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so powerful in his cultivation. But elder Bai promised that as long as he killed Ye Hao, not only he could enter the inner gate, but also his family could choose ten more people to enter the beast clan. My family has been declining all these years. I need these ten places, and I am also eager to enter the inner door. "Fight!" On second thoughts, Li Yan decided to fight this game. Because the opportunity is fleeting, if we lose this opportunity, we may never have such an opportunity again. Li Yan stealthily takes out his weapon, sees the right time, and rushes to Ye Hao. This attack, played his super long fighting experience, because he longed for this opportunity. "To die!" Ye Hao''s voice sank, and he keenly found the murderer behind. "Di Ji Zhang" "I don''t know what to do." Ye Hao slaps his hand on Li Yan''s spirit weapon, which turns into nothingness, and then falls on Li Yan''s chest. "Boom ~" How can Li Yan withstand the martial arts of the prefecture level and turn his body into a smash. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Wuling first level. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 experience points and 1000 soul points." "Elder martial brother!" Seeing Li Yan''s death, a group of disciples fell to the ground, many of them cried directly. "Don''t live by your own sin!" Ye Hao said softly that if Li Yan didn''t kill, he would never kill himself. "Elder martial brother, it''s for his family, otherwise he would never kill you." A disciple suddenly held back his tears and said to Ye Hao. "What did you say?" It seems that Li Yan has a good reputation among a group of disciples, otherwise he will not die, and some people can shed tears for him. Ye Hao is curious about the disciple''s words. After listening to the disciple''s story, Ye Hao nodded: "this Li Yan is really a man. He is quite responsible for his family, but if he does something wrong, he will pay a price." Ye Hao certainly does not feel that he has killed the wrong person for Li Yan''s responsibility. He just admires Li Yan''s responsibility, that''s all. Since he killed himself, even if he was a hero in other people''s eyes, he could kill himself. "Well, get out of here!" Ye Hao impatiently waved his hand, he also went to find elder Bai to settle accounts. Since you''re looking for someone to deal with you, don''t blame yourself for being rude. "We..." a group of disciples stood up with each other''s help. The disciple who started to talk suddenly wanted to say nothing. "Why do you want to avenge him? I''m always with you." Ye Hao''s voice was cold, and his eyes shone with dignity, which shocked everyone. "We want to make you boss." The disciple said suddenly. The survival of the fittest in all continents, no matter where it is, is an unchangeable law of survival, and it is no exception in all animal families. There is a fight between each peak, and it is still divided into several groups outside the gate, and there is still a fight. Li Yan''s strength is pretty good in the outer door, so they are not bullied by others. But now that Li Yan is dead and there is no support for them, their life will not be easy in the future. "I killed Li Yan. Are you still willing to take refuge in me?" Ye Hao eyebrow angle a pick, light smile of ask a way. "In fact, you''re a good man, otherwise you won''t be so tactful. If elder martial brother Li Yan doesn''t kill him, I''m sure you won''t kill him either." "And you are so strong, we all need a backup." The disciple told the truth. Because Ye Hao just gave them that hand, they couldn''t resist at all. If Ye Hao was really insidious and vicious, even if he didn''t kill them, he could at least beat them half dead. It''s absolutely impossible to break only three ribs. "That''s what you think." Ye Hao looked at the disciples who helped each other and asked softly. All the disciples immediately nodded. "Ding Dong, Congratulations, host reputation increased by 1" "Ding Dong, Congratulations, host reputation increased by 1" ...... Ye Hao looks at the system in his mind. As before, everyone can only get a little reputation. But the loyalty of these people is about 60, which means they are neutral. They just want to find a backing. Because only when you are loyal to more than 80 can you gain resurrection point and experience. In fact, Ye Hao did not know that it would be good if he could make these people''s loyalty reach about 60. After all, these disciples, who have been with Li Yan for so long, have some feelings. If Ye Hao had not been a good person in their impression, it would have become hatred value. "Forget it, for my resurrection point and reputation, take it." Ye Hao made up his mind. "Since you want to be my younger brother, there is a rule..." Ye Hao''s eyes severely swept all the disciples: "that is, you can''t betray me." "Otherwise, you will know the consequences!" Ye Hao''s tone was so domineering that his disciples did not dare to look him in the eye. "Happy "Boss!" Hearing Ye Hao''s call, Yiqing immediately pushes away the crowd and runs to Ye Hao, waiting for Ye Hao''s command. "These disciples will be in your charge in the future." Ye Hao knows Yiqing clearly. Although he is usually idle, there is absolutely no problem for him to manage these disciples. Yiqing said happily: "thank you, boss. I will teach them... Er. They should be managed properly. " "Well, I''ll do something. Take these to practice." Ye Hao took out some martial arts and martial arts from his arms. They were all from the xuanjie and huangjie levels. They had no effect on him at all. These are just the tip of the iceberg of all the martial arts in Guo Shangjin''s ring. Ye Hao really doesn''t understand that Guo Shangjin is also the peak of Wu Huang. Apart from "the formula of fighting against heaven and soul", there is no better martial arts and skills. It''s all low-level secret books. I don''t know if the old man has a habit of collecting low-level skills and martial arts. ...... "It''s Kung Fu and martial arts!" "My God, there is xuanjie skill. I''m not dreaming!" "Boss, this is too domineering..." You should know that they are outside disciples, and the most they can practice are huangjie''s skills and martial arts, while xuanjie''s skills and martial arts are all inner disciples and disciples of each peak. They are only envious and greedy. I didn''t expect that Ye Hao took out so much at once, which made them have a dream feeling. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of King Wu''s eighth level warrior, gaining 800 experience points and 800 resurrection points." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of King Wu''s first level warrior. He has gained 100 experience points and 100 resurrection points." "Ding Dong, Congratulations, host reputation increased by 1" ...... In an instant, the loyalty of many disciples directly exceeded 80 points, and Ye Hao''s happy voice sounded in his brain. "It''s not a waste of these skills." Listening to the prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao passed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 270 "White slight wound, you roll out for me!" Ye haofei goes to Bai Qingshang''s residence and shouts in the air. "What kind of person is this? He even ran to Bai Changlao to be presumptuous." "I dare to call elder Bai''s name." "Well, the boy is going to die." Some disciples looked at Ye Hao in the air and talked noisily. "Xiao You Xia Hao, I don''t know what I''m doing here!" For Ye Hao is still alive, let white slight injury some accident, fly out laughing. "It turns out that you have been hiding your strength. No wonder you can kill Guo Hai." Looking at Ye Hao flying in the air, Bai Qingshang showed a look of sudden realization. "White slight injury, this is what you want." Ye Hao is holding a purple medium jade plate in his hand and asks with a sneer. Bai Qingshang said with a smile: "I''m very curious about your white elephant. As long as you can give me the white elephant, you can open it at will." "I''m afraid I can''t afford it!" Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingshang with a false smile, and his eyes showed a strong disgust. "Oh? Xiao You Xia Hao said, "what are the conditions that I can''t afford?" Bai Qingshang thinks it''s a drama. He thinks Ye Hao wants the lion to open his mouth. He doesn''t care. "Your dog''s life!" Ye Hao smashes the purple medium jade plate at Bai Qingshang, and suddenly attacks Bai Qingshang. "Dare to play with me? Is my patience infinite?" Bai Qingshang took the purple medium jade card and found that it was just an empty jade card. He was furious. "A thousand palms of fallen leaves" With a slight injury, Bai suddenly uses his martial arts skills to gather rich martial arts power all over his body. The martial arts power turns into thousands of maple leaves and pounces on Ye Hao. "Compare martial arts?" Ye Hao laughs. It''s a thousand palms of fallen leaves. It''s in Guo Shangjin''s space ring. It''s a top-grade skill of xuanjie. "Ding Dong, do you want to learn" a thousand palms of fallen leaves " "Yes" "Ding Dong, congratulations on your success." Everyone looked at the overwhelming power of maple leaf, and immediately flew to one side. "This is the top martial art of the Xuan level. As long as the elder can learn it, he can release more than 1000 attacks at most. Elder Bai has been trained to perfection." "The boy is about to die, but he suddenly stands still in the same place. Isn''t he looking for death?" "It''s estimated that the boy was shocked by such a big battle." ...... "A thousand leaves? I will, too Ye Hao immediately uses the fallen leaf Thousand Palms. And Ye Hao leaves leaves Thousand Palms formation speed, unexpectedly quickly caught up with white slight injury. "How can this be possible? This boy can also leave a thousand palms of leaves, isn''t it so that the elder can learn?" "And this boy is more proficient in using leaves Thousand Palms than Bai Changlao..." "Is this boy the hidden elder in the clan?" ....... "Xia Hao, how can you leave a thousand palms." See Ye Hao also rapid formation deciduous Thousand Palms, white light injury shocked asked. Head can''t help but some short circuit, almost let the formation of fallen leaves thousand palm collapse, Xinkui was he in time to retrieve, just didn''t let fallen leaves thousand palm collapse. "He seems to be a new disciple from outside. Look at his waist tag." As a person of ten thousand beasts, no matter what his identity is, he must carry his waist tag. Ye Hao took it with him at that time, but he hasn''t taken it off until now. "The new disciple can match elder Bai. Is there any mistake?" "... how do I feel suspicious of life?" Knowing Ye Hao''s identity, the whole audience was boiling again. "I''ll fight with you!" See Ye Hao, Ye Hao will also leave a thousand palms, white slight injury really can''t wait, release their own leaves a thousand palms. A thousand palms of fallen leaves, which were still around the body, were like maple leaves filled with lead, attacking Ye Hao. "When I''m afraid of you." See white light injury hand, Ye Hao hand move, his side of more than a thousand palms, with the sound of the wind, toward white light injury attack and go. "Bang bang" Two people''s leaves Thousand Palms, in an instant hit together. "How can it be!" White light sad in a surprise. Although Ye Hao is very skilled in using the fallen leaves Thousand Palms, he is still better than others in the end. He has to fight for the power of martial arts. And he is the third level of wuzun, but Ye Hao is just the realm of Wuling, so he has the advantage in any way. But the two people''s Thousand Palms collide with each other, the first to collapse is their own fallen leaves Thousand Palms, how can he accept it. He didn''t know that although Ye Hao was at Wuling level 9, every time he broke through, he broke through to the extreme and had to break through to the 11th level of each realm. The accumulated strength of martial arts is also very strong. Let alone wUzUN Level 3 or wuzun level 6, Ye Hao has the power of World War I. Seeing that Ye Hao was a little better, all the disciples were shocked with a strong feeling of worship. "It''s so strong. It''s a model for our generation." "So handsome, why do I feel like I''m in love with him?" "Is this the new disciple from outside? Why am I not even a fart compared with him? " "Don''t ask me why I''m kneeling to watch the duel, because I''m completely convinced..." ...... "I''ve had enough with you "Di Ji Zhang" While Bai''s slight injury is still struggling, Ye Hao directly uses dijizhang, and suddenly a powerful force of martial arts converges. "Die "Ah Bai Qingshang patronizes to avoid Ye Hao''s thousand palms of fallen leaves, because his thousand palms of fallen leaves have already been broken by Ye Hao''s Thousand Palms. Although the remaining Thousand Palms had little power, he had to deal with them carefully. So he was easily hit by Ye Hao''s killing hands: "poof ~" Bai Qingshang felt a strong force and was swimming in his body. He immediately suppressed it, but it didn''t help, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Prefecture level martial arts!" Bai Qingshang clearly knew that only the prefecture level martial arts could make such a powerful attack. "White slight injury, blame you too greedy, even greedy to my head." Ye Hao cold looking at white slight injury, opening to say. "Go at ease!" With a wave of Ye Hao''s sleeve, hundreds of palms were left in the air. In an instant, he seemed to get half of the order and attack white slight injury. "No! This is the beast sect. You can''t kill me. " Their own strength, all in the suppression of the body to kill palm. Because to kill palm, constantly devour their own veins, as well as their own body strength. If at ordinary times, I don''t have to be afraid of these hundreds of palms. I''m sure I can avoid it. But now, if you want to move, it is extremely difficult, let alone distracted to compare those hundreds of palms. "Xia Hao, stop it. I really don''t think there is anyone in the animal peak." In a few hundred palms, will fall on the body of white light injury, beast peak master suddenly come out to block the way. See the peak Lord appear, white light injury can''t help but heart sent a breath: "peak Lord save me." "Xia Hao, the Lord of this peak orders you to kneel down and admit your mistake. The Lord of this peak will spare your life. At the same time, you must join the beast peak." Beast peak Lord overbearing said. "I really think of myself as a green onion!" Ye Hao''s scornful sneer. "You die first!" Ye Hao''s voice just fell, and hundreds of palms attacked Bai Qingshang at the same time. "No!" White slight injury courage all scared to break, he didn''t expect, peak Lord appeared, Ye Hao even dare to start. I can only watch hundreds of palms attack myself, which is undoubtedly the biggest suffering. "How dare you, Xia Hao!" See Ye Hao unexpectedly don''t listen to his words, beast peak Lord angry shout a way. Chapter 271 "Not yet, I dare not." Ye Hao is dismissive of the master of beast peak. "Poof" Hundreds of palms, like raindrops, hit Bai Qingshang''s body quickly. Bai Qingshang immediately had blood in his mouth and vomited wildly! "Boom" Then white light injury can''t control the power in the body, directly burst body and die! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the powerful. Congratulations to the host for gaining 170000 experience and 170000 soul points." "Ding Dong, Congratulations, host reputation increased by 1" "Ding Dong, Congratulations, host reputation increased by 1" ...... When Ye Hao saw that he was so aggressive and killed Bai Qingshang without fear, he immediately aroused the worship of many disciples. "Can''t you hear me? Or do you really think I''m not willing to kill you! " He repeatedly warned Yehao, Yehao even to his words, also ignore, this is undoubtedly in his face. But if Ye Hao is killed, he is reluctant to give up. After all, Ye Hao is a disciple of excellent physique. This kind of constitution can be met but not sought. If it is cultivated, it will be able to win the world. Among the strong in the world, it occupies a place. "Kill? Or not... " At this time, the master of beast peak hesitated. On the one hand, he was a rebellious genius, on the other hand, he had prestige among his disciples. How should he choose. "Oh, you go, don''t step into my animal peak, this is my bottom line, unless you join the animal peak..." Beast peak Lord sighed a breath, sink voice of say. He is a person who loves talents. He still can''t bear to destroy a genius himself. "Er..." As the master of beast peak is a wuzun with the highest strength, he is definitely not an opponent. He is ready to summon Wusong to fight at any time. I didn''t expect that the master of beast peak would make such a decision. The owner of beast peak didn''t know that he thought that if he spared Ye Hao''s life, he actually saved his life. As long as he started, the end of white slight injury was undoubtedly his end. Ye Hao took a deep look at the beast peak owner and asked curiously, "why?" "In fact, I really want to kill you. After all, you killed my elder in my territory, and you didn''t give me face in front of my disciples. But... I don''t want a genius to fall before it rises... "The master of beast peak said honestly, and the cold voice rang out in Ye Hao''s mind. "You are very good. Be my man." Ye Hao said to the beast peak master. "Wait till you have the strength!" Beast peak Lord also not angry, smile to reply a way. "Goodbye!" Ye Hao to the beast peak Lord, said, at the same time toward the direction of the inner door, his new hatred and old hatred together. "Master Feng, you can''t let this boy go like this." "Lord peak, Bai Changlao can''t die in vain!" "Master Feng, this boy is too arrogant. He should teach a lesson." ...... Many elders and disciples, seeing that Ye Hao is leaving so smartly, can''t help but hold a stomach of fire and plead to the beast peak Lord. "Shut up. I didn''t see you just now. I''ll make up my mind about it." Beast peak Lord some hate iron not into steel said. At first, Bai''s slight injury fell into the wind. Everyone watched the change. No one was willing to fight for Bai''s slight injury. Now when Ye Hao left, he began to clamor again. Of course, there are also some fans of Ye Hao. "This man will be my boss in the future. No one will face me. It''s too handsome." "If you kill the elder, you can leave safely. This is my idol!" ...... "Elder Wan and elder Li, get out of here!" Ye Hao has been asking for the addresses of several people for a long time. Ye Hao immediately flew over the outer door, and his voice rang through the inner door. "Who are you? What can I do for Mr. Wan?" A disciple stood up and asked ye Haozhi. "I''m giving gifts to you elder Wan. You have to put them away." Looking at the disciple''s ready face, Ye Hao released Fang Yu''s body and threw it down. "Catch it quickly." Looking at the three bodies falling in the air, the disciple had a bad idea, but also reflected very quickly, and cried to several disciples around him. Several disciples immediately took the body down. "Fang Yu, Han bang and senior brother Zhu Yi?" Looking at the three people''s clothes, as well as the token on their waist, and Zhu Yi''s face has not been damaged, the disciple put up with it. "Go and invite the elder!" The disciple began to panic and immediately called to the disciples nearby. ¡­¡­ "Where is my disciple..." after receiving the report from the disciple, Wan Changlao rushed out in an instant. "Disciples... I''m sorry for you..." looking at the bodies of the three disciples, elder Wan was heartbroken. "Xia Hao, did you kill them?" Elder Wan suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of blood, and looked at Ye Hao full of hatred. "Don''t worry. You''ll be with them later. Old man Li!" Ye Hao left and right observation, did not find the figure of elder Li. "All the disciples listen to the order and take down this evil for me!" Wan Changlao angrily pointed to Ye Hao and gave orders to his disciples. "Yes All the disciples drank in unison, and the Wuling realm immediately took out their weapons and flew in the air to surround Ye Hao. "Wait, what''s going on here!" All of a sudden, three people came from a distance. They were yuan guopeng and Xie Chunyu, but elder Li was still behind them. "I''ll see you later." All the disciples immediately put away their weapons and fell to the ground. Elder Wan stood up and saluted yuan guopeng respectfully. The inner gate was under the management of the patriarch, but yuan guopeng had been taught to manage it all these years, so yuan guopeng almost became the leader of the inner gate. "Master Feng, please master Feng Wan Changlao kneels directly at yuan guopeng''s feet. "What do you need me to do for you?" Yuan guopeng said playfully. Originally, he wanted to take elder Li and elder wan to Ye Hao and let Ye Hao deal with them in person. Who knows that he and Xie Chunyu went to find elder Li first, but he just got to the inner gate. Who thinks Ye Hao''s speed is faster than himself. "Qifeng master, this beast, killed three of my disciples. They are all elite disciples of the inner gate, but now they have been killed. Please let me be the master." Ten thousand long old a snot, a tears cry way. "But why did he kill your apprentice?" Yuan guopeng glanced at wan chang and asked. "This..." wan chang didn''t know how to speak for a while. He couldn''t say that he sent his apprentice to kill Ye Hao, but Ye Hao didn''t kill him. Instead, he lost his life. "The Lord of the peak doesn''t know. Xia Hao is arrogant and unruly. He has a grudge just because elder martial brother Wan said a few words to him in the king of beasts city..." "But wan Changlao didn''t care, and he wanted to take Ye Hao as his apprentice, so he sent three apprentices to invite Xia Hao. Who knew that Xia Hao was vicious and killed all three apprentices of elder Wan cruelly!" Chapter 272 Ye Hao looks at elder Li quietly. Elder Li, it''s a pity that he doesn''t write a script. He''s very good at telling lies. In just a few words, he said that he was an unforgivable villain. On the contrary, he said that the elder Wan was a good man with a broad mind. "This Xia Hao is too much. How can he stay in the beast clan?" "Maybe he''s a killer. He''ll fight us one day." "Please kill this man in person!" The onlookers obviously believed elder Li''s lies and talked about it one after another. They all regarded Ye Hao as a sinner. "Is that so?" Yuan guopeng asked lightly. "It''s true Elder Li and WAN look at each other and say with certainty. With joy in his eyes, he hopes that yuan guopeng will kill Ye Hao quickly, but there is always a gap in reality "Enough, you two, as elders, set up disciples to hurt their lives. You really think I don''t know." Yuan guopeng suddenly cheered coldly. Elder Li''s face changed: "master Yuanfeng, what''s this? Don''t rely on your own power to slander good people at will!" "Slander good people..." yuan guopeng said with a sneer: "don''t think I don''t know. You''ve changed the disciple''s force level. I don''t need to talk about the trickiness in it." "Also, Fang Yu and Han Bang go to find Xia Hao outside with their swords. How do you explain this?" Hearing yuan guopeng''s words, people began to talk again. "How could there be such a thing?" "Is it really elder Wan? They want to kill Xia Hao, but Xia Hao is not killed. Instead, it''s their apprentice who died." "As elders, they are too deceiving." ...... "I did change the assessor, but it was also agreed by the patriarch. Moreover, my apprentice just invited him to be my disciple when he went to find Xia Hao. As for holding a weapon, there''s nothing wrong with it!" Wan chang doesn''t understand that he is the elder of the inner gate and has been helping yuan guopeng. How can yuan guopeng help Ye Hao and deal with himself in turn. Although he didn''t understand, he couldn''t bear the charge of injuring his disciples. He immediately retorted. "That''s right. Can master Yuanfeng come up with any evidence?" Elder Li asked complacently. "The evidence is your disciples. I killed them all, because I saw them chasing Xia Hao. I repeatedly warned them not to listen. I had to do it." Yuan guopeng gave up, and he had already sentenced the two elders to death in his heart. The reason why he said so much was just to give an account to the present disciples. "What Wan Changlao and elder Li''s face changed. They didn''t expect that yuan guopeng did all this. The two elders looked at each other: "run!" Yuan guopeng is obviously looking for trouble. If he stays any longer, his life will be in danger, so it is urgent to escape. "Want to run?" See two people want to escape, yuan guopeng face flashed a touch of ridicule, instantly rushed to elder Wan, a catch. "Master Feng, please forgive me!" Wan chang''s face was pale, struggling to beg for mercy. Yuan guopeng ignored elder Wan''s plea for mercy. As her strength increased, she broke elder Wan''s neck in an instant. "Don''t come here, or my adoptive father won''t let you go." Elder Li was also forced by yuan guopeng to have no way to escape, so he had to move Guo Shangjin out. If you want to say that Li Chang can become an elder of the inner gate if he is young, there is definitely a strong background. This background is Guo Shangjin, but he doesn''t know that Guo Shangjin has been killed. "Your adoptive father?" Yuan guopeng had a good meal. He didn''t know that Guo Shangjin was elder Li''s adoptive father. "Yes, my adoptive father is the patriarch. Do you dare to kill me?" Seeing yuan guopeng stop, elder Li can''t help talking with pride. "Ha ha ha!" Yuan guopeng suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Elder Li has no idea why yuan guopeng is laughing. "I don''t care who your adoptive father is. Die!" Yuan guopeng suddenly burst out and hit elder Li''s head with a blow. Elder Li''s head burst like a watermelon. Elder Li didn''t understand until he died. He exposed his cards. How could yuan guopeng dare to attack him. "I don''t care what your cards are. If you make mistakes, you''ll be killed!" Yuan guopeng took back his fist and said solemnly. "The Lord of the peak is mighty!" All the disciples were stunned and called with respect. "This yuan guopeng is a waste of my experience. He is also a good force." Ye Hao wants to kick yuan guopeng''s ass. "After that, Xia Hao became the elder of our inner door, replacing elder Li and elder Wan." Yuan guopeng suddenly announced loudly. Yuan guopeng''s words immediately attracted all eyes, and all the disciples looked at Ye Hao with fiery eyes. "Why! He is just an outside disciple. What qualifications does he have to become an inside elder? " "That''s right. Which elder is not highly respected. What qualifications does he have as a little boy?" "Please take it back, or we won''t accept it." The following disciples burst the pot in an instant, and the group questioned. "Please take back the fame of master Yuanfeng. The elder should choose another one." Ye Hao said to yuan guopeng. Although yuan guopeng may be for his own good, Ye Hao is not interested in the elder at all. What he is interested in is to take back the beast clan "All right then!" Yuan guopeng didn''t expect that his disciples'' reaction was so fierce that he could only agree. "Well, you see, he doesn''t dare to be the elder himself." "Is Xia Hao stupid? If I were, I would be the elder." "He''s not stupid, but he doesn''t have that strength." ...... "Ha ha, I will be the elder of the inner gate today." Ye Hao wanted to leave, but when he heard his disciples'' sarcasm, he immediately aroused his nameless anger. "Eh!" Yuan guopeng did not expect that Ye Hao suddenly figured it out. After all, I''ve already made a decision with Ye Hao. If I didn''t control the beast clan, I''d be the leader of the clan, let alone the elder of the inner clan. It''s just that there are still some problems to be solved, and the time has not yet come, but yuan guopeng can''t see the identity of Ye Hao''s external disciple. So I want to teach Ye Hao the inner door. Because the inner gate is not weaker than other peaks, if you completely control the inner gate, Ye Hao''s identity is equivalent to a peak owner. When the time comes, you can take the outer gate as your own, and then break other peaks one by one. At that time, you can control Wanshou peak and push Ye Hao to the position of master of Wanshou sect. This is yuan guopeng''s plan. "If you want to be an elder, you should be. I won''t accept it first." "I don''t agree..." "If you don''t look at it, you don''t even have a long hair. You still want to be an elder. Don''t be paranoid." Chapter 273 "Come on, one is the one today. If you beat me, the elder of inner gate will give up." Ye Hao falls on the martial arts field of the inner disciple and announces that he is domineering. "You don''t count what you say. It''s up to the master of Yuanfeng." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the disciples immediately saw stars in their eyes. This is the position of the elder of the inner gate. As long as you defeat Ye Hao, you can easily get it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "Well, that''s it." For Ye Hao''s strength, yuan guopeng is still full of confidence. Even the patriarch was killed, Ye Hao can do it, but this group of hungry inner disciples! Looking at the excited inner disciples, yuan guopeng''s eyes were full of pity, but they also asked for it. ...... The new disciple of the outer gate challenges the inner gate in anger, and immediately resounds through the beast clan. Countless disciples and elders come to watch. "Brother Yi and brother Hei, the elder brother challenges all the disciples of the inner gate!" Yiqing and Wu Hei are practicing with their disciples when a younger brother comes to collect reports. "I''ll go, boss. It''s too aggressive." "Boss, it''s like a bomb!" A group of younger brothers were shocked. They didn''t expect that the boss was here just now. After a while, they went to challenge the inner door. Do you want to be so domineering! "What''s this? Just now I heard that the eldest brother killed elder Bai with a thousand palms of fallen leaves." The little brother, once again, said astonishingly. ¡°......¡± "Brothers, go and cheer for the boss." Yiqing cheered and rushed to the inner gate with more than 100 disciples from the outer gate. "This Xia Hao is too restless, and this yuan guopeng, what the hell is going on?" The beast peak Lord listened to the elder''s report and could not help frowning. "What about Guo Yinyin?" The owner of the animal peak thought of Guo Yinyin, who had not been out of the animal egg mountain for such a long time, and could not help asking. "Report to Fengzhu, that girl has a great talent for learning from beasts. At present, she has identified two sixth level Warcraft." The elder mentioned Guo Yinyin and said excitedly. "What?" Hearing that Guo Yinyin identified two sixth order Warcraft, the owner of beast peak was also moved, with a shocked expression on his face. "Don''t disturb her, let her do it by herself." The beast peak Lord thought for a while and said. "Come on, let''s go to the inner gate to see if Xia Hao can be the elder." Beast peak Lord flies to the outside door. Like the beast peak owner, the other major peak owners also arrived at the inner gate at the first time. ...... "Well... What''s the situation?" Everyone rushed to the inner door and was stunned by the scene. On the ground, hundreds of inner disciples lay around the training ground and kept wailing. Some of them were afraid, and Ye Hao was the only one standing on the training ground. "Boss, that''s amazing!" Yiqing takes a group of younger brothers to the inner gate, and the battle is over. "Who else won''t?" Ye Hao asked in a loud voice. Although these inner disciples are better than the outer ones, they are basically in the realm of Wuling, and almost no one can hold on to one round in his hands. Almost all the inner disciples were directly thrown out by Ye Hao. "Are you still fighting?" There are dozens of disciples standing in the direction of Ye Hao''s finger. Seeing Ye Hao pointing at them, he immediately stepped back in fear, and no one dared to move forward. "Don''t be arrogant. Wait for the top ten outstanding disciples of the inner gate to come out, and you will have good fruit to eat." One of the inner disciples was afraid, but he said bravely. The top ten outstanding disciples of the inner gate, no accident, will be able to become elders after that. If you are lucky, even if you become the leader of the peak, it is not impossible. And if you want to be one of the top ten outstanding disciples of the inner gate, the first requirement is to be a strong martial arts master. Fang Yu and Han bang, who were killed by Wu Song, are the top ten outstanding disciples of the outer gate, and they are also the bottom ten outstanding disciples. At ordinary times, the top ten outstanding disciples have their own affairs and do not show up at all. But at this critical moment, the top ten outstanding disciples are bound to appear. "Who challenges my inner door? It''s true that there is no one in my inner door!" All of a sudden, a young man came pacing from the air. "He is the seventh ranking Song Zhi. He has the second rank of wuzun and can challenge the third rank of wuzun." Seeing the visitor, a disciple immediately said respectfully. "Ha ha, it''s so busy. How can it be without me?" Another youth flew out with a hearty laugh. "It''s the fourth ranking Qian Si, the fourth rank of wuzun..." After a while, seven young people flew out and stood around the training ground. "Please take revenge for us, elder martial brother!" A group of inner door disciples who were beaten on the ground saw the top ten outstanding disciples and said. "A group of waste, so many people can''t beat a Wuling nine level, I really lose my face." Song Zhi sneered. As Ye Hao did not hide his strength, Song Zhi saw Ye Hao''s strength at a glance. Hearing Song Zhi''s words, a group of inner disciples are suffering in their hearts! It''s not that they are too useless. It''s just that Ye Hao is too strong. The strength that burst out is like Wuling ninth level! "How can there be one less of the ten outstanding disciples of the inner gate?" Ye Hao looked at the young people around him. These people are really good. You can become a wuzun at a young age, and your future is limitless. No wonder your reputation is so high among the disciples. "Well, you''re not worth it." Song Zhi answered Ye Hao''s question with a cold hum. "Brothers and sisters, who wants to teach these brothers a lesson first and let them know that there are people out there and there is heaven out there!" One of the disciples asked. "Wait a minute..." Ye Hao said suddenly. "Why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, get out of the inner gate. Can anyone really be the elder of the inner gate? " The man said sarcastically, thinking that Ye Hao was afraid to see him. "No!" Ye Hao chuckled and shook his head: "my time is precious. Let''s go together." "What "I didn''t hear it wrong. This Xia Hao is too arrogant!" "He doesn''t want to challenge the seven outstanding disciples, does he?" "I think this Xia Hao is really crazy!" ...... "The boss is powerful, the boss is domineering!" "The boss is so handsome. I''ve become infatuated with him!" A group of Ye Hao''s younger brothers immediately cheered with excitement! "Boy, you are too crazy. Sometimes you lose your life!" One of the outstanding disciples said coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s a lot of nonsense. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, go away! The boss beat these self righteous guys to death. " Cried Gaiqing. "This guy, too much hate." Ye Hao took a silent look at Yiqing. Sure enough, as soon as the sound of Yi''s love words fell, the seven disciples were furious. "Kill Feeling insulted, the seven disciples attacked Ye Hao from seven directions. Chapter 274 "A thousand fallen leaves!" Ye Hao immediately used his martial arts skills to form thousands of energy palms around his body and attack in all directions. "A thousand palms of fallen leaves!" "How can this boy know this martial arts skill?" Seeing Ye Hao''s martial arts, the seven disciples were surprised and took up arms to defend. "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, this boy is no more than Wuling level nine. Even if you use the fallen leaves Thousand Palms, you can''t hurt us." One of the disciples finished and rushed up. "Bang... Poof" Faced with the attack of dozens of palms, the disciple''s face changed and flew out in an instant. "This boy can''t be Wuling level 9. He''s so powerful." I am the third level of wuzun, so my defense can resist the attack of the third level of wuzun. No matter how powerful xuanjie skill is, it is impossible for Wuling level 9 to hurt him. "Kneel down, all of you!" Ye Hao will not hurt the lives of these disciples. After all, these are talents, but there are still lessons to be learned. As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, the fallen leaves attacked the remaining six people. "Plop!" Song Zhixiu, the weakest, knelt to the ground in an instant. Then one after another, leaving a few people, all kneeling on the ground. "Strong!" All the disciples only had this idea in their heart and looked at everything in front of them in shock. Among the top ten outstanding disciples of the inner gate, which one is not the existence they look up to, is unattainable in their eyes and becomes the goal of all the disciples. Now seven outstanding disciples are fighting at the same time, but they are all kneeling down. The key is that they are new disciples from outside. "The boss is powerful! The boss is domineering... " Yiqingshun shouts excitedly first, and a group of younger brothers also begin to shout loudly. Ye Hao''s tall figure is in his eyes. "This is extraordinary!" All the peak masters and elders were shocked in each other''s eyes. It''s at the same time that we can defeat the seven outstanding disciples so easily. It''s estimated that apart from some elders, only the leaders of each peak can do it. The key is that master Feng is normal, but how old is Ye Hao At this moment, no one dares to doubt Ye Hao''s talent and physique. It is estimated that only his abnormal physique can have such abnormal combat effectiveness. "Good!" Suddenly out came a boy in white, clapping his hands. "Murongbao, the first elder martial brother of the ten outstanding disciples of inner gate", everyone looked at murongbao and expected whether he would do it. The elder martial brother, the top ten outstanding disciples of Murong baoneimen, is 18 years old. However, his strength has reached the sixth level of wuzun. He is not afraid of being a gifted man. He has the hope to compete for the position of master of beast sect in the future. Murongbao is powerful, and none of the other outstanding disciples is his opponent, so they are very afraid of him. Murongbao and Ye Hao face each other. Ye Hao saw his eyes, with a strong sense of war. Seeing murongbao''s information, Ye Hao was also shocked. It turns out that there is no lack of genius in the whole world. The beast clan is just a respected force. There is such a young genius. Ye Hao immediately divides Murong Bao into the list of disciples of the beast demon sect half a year later. But seeing murongbao, Ye Hao knew that the information sun Ba got was wrong. Similarly, as the Zun class forces, the disciples of Wanshou sect, who are less than 20 years old, all have so many Zun class strongmen. How can renyaozong, who is also a respected force, have the strongest disciples under 20, only Wuling level 7. "You are very strong!" Two people''s eyes are full of war, Murong Bao suddenly smiles. "Then be my little brother!" Ye Hao said softly. "But you are not as old as me!" Murongbao said, shaking his head. "It doesn''t seem to matter!" Ye Hao tone is still flat said. "You seem to have a point. I''ve never been someone else''s younger brother. I think it''s interesting." "You agree!" "What do you think?" "Listen to me, boss!" "Er... Boss!" ...... All the disciples of the inner gate are vomiting three liters of blood at this time! I thought the elder martial brother would come out and help them revenge. But I didn''t say a cruel word. Instead, I became a man''s younger brother. "Well, Xia Hao has the strength to become the elder of the inner gate!" It''s time for yuan guopeng to stand up and ask. There was no one to refute. Because all the inner disciples are afraid of Ye Hao. He can''t beat others. The master of Yuanfeng still supports him. His elder martial brother, gangbangzi, also becomes others'' younger brother. What else do you want to refute! And the elders are not willing to offend Xia Hao. Originally, yuan guopeng was in charge of the inner door. Now, who yuan guopeng would like to let take charge of the inner door will take charge of it. Now they stand up against it. If they don''t get any benefits, they may offend yuan guopeng and a rising genius. How can they do such thankless things. "That''s the decision. I''ll go back and report it to the Lord." Yuan guopeng said perfunctorily. Report to the master fart, the master is dead... Yuan guopeng thought with a smile in his heart. "See elder Xia. Congratulations to elder Xia!" So disciples, all begin to congratulate. Even some elders have shown their love to Ye Hao. Nothing more than the others, just because Ye Hao is the youngest elder of the beast sect. ...... In the remaining days, Ye Hao was not idle at all. At night, I took Zhang Fei to visit each peak. Obedient peak Lord, directly take refuge in themselves, not obedient, direct control heart Dan service. At this time, outsiders don''t know that the beast sect has changed its owner. All the peak owners are under Ye Hao''s hands. Even yuan guopeng is still thinking about how to do the ideological work of the elders. Of course, Xia Hao''s name also resounded through all kinds of beasts overnight, and no one knew it. First of all, he died in vain, then he challenged the whole inner gate and became the youngest elder of the inner gate. In the eyes of all the disciples, that was a mythical existence. ¡­¡­ "Where are you going, boy? Stop "Sister, if you don''t chase me, I''ll stop. And you are so powerful, I''m afraid no one wants to... " "Well, you smelly boy, I''ll catch you and see if your aunt won''t beat you to death!" In the outer door, Yiqing is running with all her strength. She is dressed in red. The beautiful girl who exposes her hot character is struggling to catch up with her. And a group of younger brothers, rarely happy to eat shriveled, gloating on one side. Wu Hei was helpless. "Well, you heartless ones, you wait for me." Yiqing''s nose is crooked when he looks at the busy little brother, Finally, Yiqing seems to see hope. "Boss! Help me Yiqing tries to rush to Ye Hao. "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao just came out of the room, and he didn''t understand what happened. "Stay away from me, or I''ll hit you!" The violent girl glanced at Ye Hao, raised her pink fist and threatened. Chapter 275 "Er..." Now in the beast, which see themselves not respectful, now there are people dare to threaten themselves, let Ye Hao feel a little surprised. "Get out of my way!" Looking at Ye Hao standing in the same place in a daze, the violent girl is a little impatient, so she wants to reach out and push Ye Hao away. Ye Hao''s instinctive and sharp reaction instantly stretched out his hand and grasped the beautiful girl''s Pink fist. Beautiful girl struggling for a while, can not help some pain: "you hurt me, let me go." "All right!" Ye Hao took it back immediately. "Putong" The beautiful girl obviously didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so obedient. She said to let go and let go, so that she didn''t have any preparation and just sat down on the ground. "Ouch ~" the beautiful girl rubbed her buttocks and cried in pain: "who told you to let go." "I''m sorry, it seems you let me go." Looking at the beautiful girl eating pain, Ye Hao said softly. "Then you won''t help me!" The beautiful girl said with caution. "All right!" Ye Hao reached out to help him. Seeing Ye Hao''s outstretched hand, the beautiful girl has a twinkle in her eyes. She grabs Ye Hao''s shoulder and wants revenge. As a result, ye haomeng withdrew her hand, but the beautiful girl naturally refused to let go, so she was pulled by Ye Hao Two people unexpectedly... Kiss! Their eyes were opposite. For a moment, they forgot to react. They were so stunned "I''ll go. The boss is too strong!" Yiqing can''t believe her eyes. Someone even dares to kiss her. It seems that her elder sister takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms. "Ah! I''ll kill you After a while, the two separated, and the beautiful girl suddenly howled. This is my first kiss. I was robbed by a stranger. "It''s your own kiss. Don''t blame me. I don''t mind if you let me take charge." Ye Hao helplessly waved his hand and carefully looked at the beautiful girl. This figure is really good. The most important thing is that it looks very good. It should be rare in wanzhuzong. "You dream, the devil wants you to be responsible." the beautiful girl almost walked away in an instant. "Eldest brother, this is my elder sister, Yi caier." Yi Qing is really afraid that the two people really fight, so she comes out to introduce them. "Well, you smelly boy, if you don''t learn well, you''ll be the boss!" Yi cai''er is very angry. She grabs Yi Qing''s ear and wants to teach her brother a lesson. "What''s your name? You dare to take my brother as your younger brother. I don''t think you want to be in the beast clan any more." Yi caier looks at Ye Hao and asks. "Xia Hao!" Ye Hao said softly. He did not expect that the beautiful girl in front of him was Yiqing''s violent sister. He had just kissed her, but Yiqing was right. Yicai''er was really violent. However, Yi cai''er rolls up her sleeve and looks angry, which makes Ye Hao feel a little cute. "What? Your name is Xia hao? " Yi caier''s voice suddenly changed and became gentle. "The elder of the inner gate?" Yi caier is still a little uncertain. Ask again. Ye Hao gently nodded, don''t understand Yi caier how can suddenly change a person like, can''t help asking: "are you ok?" "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Yi Qing had never seen her sister talk like this before. She asked with a worried look on her face. "Get out of here!" Yicai''er can''t help shouting and kicking Yiqing''s ass at the same time. "This is my sister." Happy smile ran away. "That... That can I invite you to dinner?" Yi caier asked shyly. Because she stayed in Yaofeng, what she heard in her mind these days were all the deeds of Ye Hao. She could not help admiring Ye Hao from her heart. Moreover, she is not the only one. Countless female disciples of the beast sect all adore Ye Hao very much. They almost regard Ye Hao as prince charming. Young, powerful and domineering, but also to become an elder, the most important thing is Yi caier, looking at Ye Hao is very handsome. "Isn''t my sister in love with the boss?" Yiqing stood aside and was shocked to see yicai''er''s expression. My sister, isn''t she not interested in men? What''s going on! My sister''s character has changed. However, it may be a good choice for my sister to marry the boss. Because in the eyes of Yiqing, there is no man in the world who can compare with his boss, and no man can live with his elder sister. "Elder sister, you might as well let the elder brother roast meat for you. The elder brother''s roast meat is unique." Yiqing said while swallowing. "Well, today we''re going to barbecue." Looking at Yi caier''s face of desire, Ye Hao is also embarrassed to refuse. ...... "Well... Yummy... Yummy, yummy!" Yi cai''er can''t stop eating Ye Hao''s barbecue. She praises Ye Hao''s craftsmanship and eats it regardless of his image. "Well, I''m right. Boss''s roast meat is incomparable." Happy in the side of the show off said. "Mm-hmm!" Yi caier nodded and agreed. Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, her eyes were full of little stars. ...... Three days later, under the leadership of yuan guopeng, a total of 30 disciples set out to the ancient ruins. According to yuan guopeng, this ancient relic has existed for many years. Every time it is opened, there will be omens. The omen of this opening appeared just a month ago. However, there is a restriction on the entry of this relic, that is, the age must be less than 20 years old, otherwise the prohibition of ancient relics will make it impossible for people to enter. In ancient ruins, danger and opportunity coexist, so you may get a treasure and fly to the sky, or fall into it. When you enter the ancient ruins, you can only stay in them for seven days. Once the seven days arrive, everyone will be automatically sent out, waiting for the next opening. Ye Hao''s target is the original fragments, because the system has suggested that the original fragments may appear in the ancient ruins. ...... "This is the ancient relic?" In front of the crowd, there stands a mountain of tens of thousands of meters, on which there is smoke. Even though they are all warriors, they can''t see through the mountains at all. "Ah! It hurts At this time, a painful cry immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "It must have been a mental exploration of the mountains, hurt by the prohibitions on them." Yuan guopeng said with a glance. Although he did not enter the ancient ruins, and his age is not suitable to enter again, but through some information in the sect, he still clearly knows that there are some taboos in the ancient ruins. "Well, it seems that he is a free practitioner. He seems to be useless all his life." There was a voice of pity. Ye Hao looked at the young man who fell to the ground and reached the realm of Wu Zun. Now he was hurt by taboos, but it was a pity. But what makes Ye Hao even more strange is that others can''t see through the fog, but he can. Chapter 276 "Yiqing, what can you see?" Ye Hao to the side looking around the happy asked. "Except for fog, it''s fog!" Yi Qing touched his head and said. "Well! Villain, what else can you see except fog? Even if Emperor Wu is here, you can''t see through this ancient relic. " Bi Yi said with a sneer. "You..." As soon as Yiqing was about to speak, she was grabbed by yuan guopeng and said in a low voice, "be careful. This is not a clan. There are so many experts. Look at the old man behind the young man!" "What''s the matter with the old man?" Happy to see the past, only to see behind the young man stood an old man with a bent body. "That''s Emperor Wu''s level strongman!" Yuan guopeng said softly. "What The disciples were shocked. Looking at the old man''s appearance, it''s just a young man''s bodyguard. Every bodyguard is Emperor Wu. What''s the identity of the young man. "He''s not the only one. There are dozens of strong men around here, so pay attention to your words and deeds." Yuan guopeng was also extremely frightened. I don''t understand why so many Wudi came this year. According to historical records, every time ancient relics come, they are escorted by Emperor Wu at most. On the contrary, there are not many Emperor Wu this year. Most of them are Emperor Wu. "A bunch of useless things." Seeing that Yiqing was afraid to speak, Bi Yi turned his lips. "Hold on for a while and go in and deal with him." Ye Hao, afraid of Yiqing, can''t help but spread his voice in Yiqing''s mind. Because Zhang Fei is the rank of Emperor Wu, if he is against these people, he can''t take advantage. But Bi Yi is different. It''s just the peak of wuzun. Although Ye Hao can''t fight now, if he goes in, it''s two things. When Ye Hao saw that all the ancient relics were Warcraft, he might be extremely afraid of others. But for myself, it''s all experience! "Come and beat your back for me." Bi Yi obviously doesn''t want to let Yi Qing go, pointing to Yi Qing''s nose. "What are you talking about?" When Yi Qing''s face changed, it was just deceiving. "Let you come here, you come here. What nonsense you are The old man behind Bi Yi suddenly opens his mouth and releases invisible pressure on Yi Qing and others. "Poof ~" I couldn''t help it. The five zang organs rolled and let his blood gush out. "Ha ha ha, cool!" Bi Yi saw Yi Qing eat shriveled appearance, pain quick smile. "Master, this is a little too much!" Seeing the suffering of his disciples, yuan guopeng didn''t feel good either. His face changed again and again, and he said. "It''s over!" The old man''s face flashed a sneer, looking at yuan guopeng''s disdain, and suddenly his breath moved: "you also kneel down for me!" "Pu Teng ~" the ground under yuan guopeng''s feet broke in an instant. Yuan guopeng felt the great pressure on his body and his knees were shaking constantly, which made him want to kneel down, but he was not reconciled. Biting his teeth, his knees began to crack, exuding a trace of blood. "Well, have fun. I haven''t met such a person for a long time." Bi Yi obviously let the old man do this kind of thing. Seeing yuan guopeng''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. Many of the warriors on one side just looked on coldly, and more of them were gloating at everything in front of them. "Don''t resist!" Ye Hao is furious in his heart, but now he is not the old man''s opponent. He can only say to yuan guopeng and his disciples. In the eyes of all the disciples, they were not willing to be angry, but their strength was so poor that there was no room for resistance. At this time, they had a strong desire to become stronger Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone nods difficultly. Ye Hao immediately sent yuan guopeng and all his disciples to his prison in Longhu. "Why? Where are the people? " Seeing the disciples disappear suddenly, Bi Yi makes a curious voice. Then there was a greedy look in his eyes: "Bi laokuai killed this boy, there must be treasure on this boy." And the movement of Ye Hao''s side also attracted a lot of Emperor Wu''s attention, because he didn''t sense the fluctuation of the transmission symbol just now. So there is only one possibility, that is, Ye Hao has a treasure in his body. "Boy, give up the space treasure. I''ll save your life." At this time, a strong man of Emperor Wu flew to Ye Hao and asked. "Sorry, no need." Emperor Wu''s eyes of greed, Ye Hao is a panoramic view, Ye Hao cold voice said. When Ye Hao looked around, he found that there were more than ten emperors around him. He was very anxious: "open! Come on Because Ye Hao can see the interior of the mountain, he can see the gate of the ancient ruins, which has just opened a hole. But obviously not enough of their own past, the heart can not help but anxious. "Boy, I still advise you to give it up honestly. I''ll make sure you leave safely!" Another Emperor Wu said in a threatening tone. "Yes, but with so many of you, who am I going to give it to?" What Ye Hao has to do now is to delay as much as possible. For others to enter the ancient ruins, they may need to open the gate completely to find their way in. But I don''t need it at all, because I know where the gate is. As long as the gate is open enough for one person to enter, I can escape into the ancient ruins. "Give me..." "Get out of here. You''re nothing. You''re for me, of course." "Fart, this is mine..." ...... All Wudi immediately quarrel, Ye Hao can''t help sneering, while people don''t pay attention, slowly toward the ancient ruins. Of course, there are many Wudi among them, whose breath is locking Ye Hao, but seeing Ye Hao moving towards the ancient ruins, he is not in a hurry. After all, they all know the rules of ancient ruins. It''s still a long time before the ancient ruins leave Qi. Now it''s impossible to go in. Maybe they will be injured by ancient relics. "Boy, where do you want to run?" Just when Ye Hao was three meters away from the gate, he suddenly remembered the figure of the old man behind him. It turns out that from the beginning, the old man paid close attention to Ye Hao. He is very resourceful, but unlike those Wudi, he began to fight for things before he got them. He knew that only when he got the treasure in his hand could it be true. Ye Hao frowned lightly, but he was one step away from success. Ye Hao hands involuntarily covered his fingers, the old man immediately looked over, his face showed a proud smile: "boy, give it." "What... What?" Ye Hao put on a flustered look and put his hand behind him. "The ring in your hand!" The old man is more sure that the humble ring on Ye Hao''s hand should be a space treasure that can hold living people. Chapter 277 "Can you promise not to kill me?" Ye Hao pretended to be afraid and asked in great fear. "It''s natural." When the old man saw the play, he said with a smile. "Here you are." Ye Hao said, throwing the ring aside. "The thief wants to die." The old man roared and flew to the ring quickly. At the same time, he did not forget to slap Ye Hao. At this time, Ye Hao has arrived at the gate of the mountain, and is hit by the old man. Ye Hao bumps into the ancient ruins of the mountain. "Bah, if I don''t die, I will kill you all." Ye Hao felt the internal organs boiling, forced the blood to his throat and swallowed it. At the same time, he took out a pill from Chen ziqiao and swallowed one directly. At this time, behind the towering Shimen earthquake, immediately attracted Ye Hao''s attention. "What''s going on?" Ye Hao was shocked and saw that the stone gate, which was still slowly opened at the beginning, was rapidly closing. "Is it because of this?" Ye Hao took out the original fragment, and immediately the roar of the beast rang through the sky. Ye Hao had already felt that the earth was shaking. It should be that countless wild animals were running towards him. Scared Ye Hao, quickly put away the original fragments, this just let the beast roar, small up. "It really seems to have something to do with it." Ye Hao knows in his heart that it seems that most of them are original fragments. ...... At the same time, the outside world was shocked. "People, how did the boy disappear?" "How can he enter the ancient ruins ahead of time?" "This ring is fake, which means that the real baby is still on him." The old man angrily threw the space ring aside. "Don''t worry. I''ll go in and kill him myself when the ancient ruins open." Bi Yi said with a sneer. Since Ye Hao can enter the ancient ruins, it means that the ancient ruins have been opened. As long as he works for a while, the Mountain Gate of the ancient ruins will appear in front of them. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, so many Warcraft, I''m going to get rich!" Ye Hao looked at the mountains and fields of Warcraft, can not help but think of excited. "Wu Song and Zhang Fei, come out!" Ye Hao can''t help calling to the prisoner in the Dragon Lake, and suddenly two figures appear beside him. "See Lord!" Two people respectfully say. "Kill me!" Ye Hao looked at the Warcraft in front of him and said with fiery eyes. At the same time, Ye Hao also takes out the bloodstain double swords, because the bloodstain double swords use the upgrade symbol. Although it is an artifact, it is not powerful enough, which is worthy of the name. But the most important thing is that bloodstain double swords can be upgraded, and the condition for upgrading is to devour the essence and blood of Warcraft. All of a sudden, the ancient ruins, a bloodbath! At this time, people outside can not help but start to worry, because after such a long time, the ancient ruins should be opened, but there is no one. "What the hell is going on?" Bi Yi frowned tightly. For himself, this ancient relic is a breakthrough opportunity. He has been counting for such a long time, this suddenly can not go in, not only let him anxious. "Is there something wrong with the ancient ruins?" Many people began to doubt. "Where did the boy get in just now?" Some Emperor Wu began to ask questions, and they immediately pointed out the direction, "If that boy can, why can''t we?" The man continued, but no one dared to step forward. "Then try it." A Emperor Wu laughed insidiously. "I''m not so stupid. Isn''t there a group of casual practitioners?" That person insidious looking at a side of loose repair. "Run away!" There are a lot of scattered practitioners, but they are all at a very low level. They want to come out and look for opportunities. Now they are being watched by so many Emperor Wu. They immediately feel that the situation is not good, and they want to run away. "Hum, a bunch of rubbish, still want to run." All the Wudi joined hands with each other to create a border, so that those scattered practitioners could not escape. "Walk by myself." Emperor Wu pointed to a warrior and said. "Spare your lives, my Lord! I don''t want to die yet The warrior immediately fell to his knees, his scalp was broken, and he kept kowtowing. "If you go, there may be a chance. If you don''t go, you will die. I will destroy your soul and prevent you from entering the six paths of samsara." Emperor Wu said sternly. "Well... I''ll go!" In the heart of the warrior, he was helpless, but he could only gamble as Emperor Wu said. "That''s right." When the emperors saw that there were so many warriors, they couldn''t help laughing at each other. "Boom!" As soon as the direct warrior came to the mountain, a corner of his clothes just touched the smoke on the mountain, and suddenly the whole person turned into pieces. "Isn''t it in the right place?" Unwilling to do so, the emperor pointed to a group of warriors and said, "you guys go side by side." Under the threat of the emperors, the dozen warriors could only endure their fear and walk towards the mountain. "Boom!" There is no accident, these more than ten warriors are also reduced to ashes! "It seems that this method won''t work. We can only stay here." One emperor shook his head and sighed. "Yes, the ancient ruins are closed for seven days. There''s only one exit. We''ll wait here." "But what if the boy doesn''t come out for seven days?" Suddenly, a worried person asked. "Er..." What this man said is not impossible. After all, there are problems with the ancient relics. Who knows if there will be problems. But all the emperors knew that it was worth waiting for a year, not to mention seven days. When they get to this level, one year is nothing but the time between talking and laughing. Ye Hao not only has space treasure, but also can enter the ancient relics. Wanyi Ye Hao can inherit the ancient relics It was a rare opportunity for them. "Everyone, I suggest that the boy is too cunning and means emerge one after another. When he comes out, no matter what, let''s take him first, baby, and fight later, OK?" "I agree." "I agree, too!" ...... Dozens of Emperor Wu have reached unprecedented cooperation. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 6 Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for gaining 6000 experience and 6000 soul points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 5 Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for gaining 500 experience and 500 soul points!" ...... Wu Song sweeps out and kills several Warcraft. And Zhang Fei is more brave, can''t see his figure, where, Warcraft will die on a large. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current Wuling level is 10." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. Now Wuling level 11." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. At present, wuzun is in the first level. Congratulations on the host getting the big gift package." ....... "This is a sea of experience!" Ye Hao''s rank rose like a rocket, which made him excited. But he thought it was too slow. Chapter 278 There are countless Warcraft in the ancient ruins. Wu Song and Zhang Fei have killed them for nearly a day and a night, but they are still at the foot of the mountain. Moreover, Ye Hao does not know where the original fragments are. If he has only seven days, it will be too late. "Lord, you forget that you have a bigger killer." Imprisoned Dragon Lake spirit, as if know what Ye Hao is thinking, can''t help but say. "You mean array!" Ye Hao''s eyes are shining. It''s true that using an array can cause a large area of damage in an instant. For a long time, I almost forgot. "That''s right." Qi Ling replied with a smile. But then Ye Hao began to worry. Although I know the array, my level is only level one. If I arrange the array with a high probability of success, there are only level one and level two. However, the first and second level array can only damage the first and second level Warcraft, but it can''t damage the Warcraft above the fifth level. "Yes!" Ye Hao suddenly thought of the Yin Yang life and death array. It was only a three-level array. The chance of success in his own array was only 10%. But with the heart of carving, the success rate can be doubled, and that can reach 20%. But 20 percent is not enough for him. Ye Hao immediately enters the prison Dragon Lake. He takes a look at yuan guopeng and others who are practicing. As Ye Hao told them about things outside, when he learned that Ye Hao was ok, he began to practice at ease. Ye Hao has no time to deal with them, so he casually finds a level 2 array. Other people are first-class array carvers. If they want to carve second-class arrays, they only have a 50% success rate. But Ye Hao had the heart to carve the array, and the success rate directly reached 100%. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in carving the second-order magic array. The experience of carving the array has been increased by 10." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in carving the second-order magic array. The experience of carving the array has been increased by 10." ...... "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in carving the second-order magic array. The experience of carving the array has been increased by 10." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the master sculptor''s career upgrade. Now it''s level 2." "Hoo! It''s finally over. " Ye Hao breathed heavily. Qi Ling was at a loss. He didn''t understand what Ye Hao was doing with these small arrays at this time. "Little dragon, lend me a few drops of dragon blood." Ye Hao said to the dragon. "Lord, dragon blood can be given to you. Can you let me out? I want to devour some blood essence of Warcraft and magic crystal." Dragon pain quickly gave Ye Hao hundreds of drops of dragon blood, pleaded to Ye Hao. Ye Hao readily agrees that the dragon has been hiding in the prison Dragon Lake for so long, but he has suffered a lot. "Roar!" The Dragon came out to imprison the Dragon Lake. With a roar of excitement, the roar of the Dragon resounded through the sky. Hear the roar of the dragon, immediately there are countless Warcraft, immediately creeping on the ground, afraid of the dragon''s power. The Dragon opened his mouth. In a moment, several Warcraft entered his mouth and turned into his food. Then the dragon body a shock, unexpectedly broke through to Wu Zun second level: "Lord, this is where, these Warcraft essence blood good pure." oh Is it related to the original fragments, Ye Hao guessed in his heart. "Lord, I feel like I have a chance to get back to the top." Cried the Dragon excitedly. Originally, he took Shengdan and recovered from his injury, but his cultivation had disappeared for thousands of years, so it was not so easy for him to recover. But this valley, countless Warcraft, immediately gave him hope. "If Ben Sheng restores his cultivation, I will kill you." The dragon''s eyes were glowing. He believed that his enemy was still alive, so he wanted revenge. "That''s great. Go and devour Warcraft." Ye Hao was also very happy for him when he heard the words of the dragon. And most importantly, when the Dragon kills Warcraft, he can also gain experience and soul points. And the dragon has been holding on for too long, nearly ten thousand years, so it''s time to let him vent. Ye Hao began to arrange the Yin Yang life and death array. The Yin Yang life and death array is only a three-level array. It certainly can''t cause damage to these Warcraft. But Ye Hao remembers that when Qi Ling set up Yin Yang life and death array to test himself, it was because the Dragon accidentally fell into a drop of blood that the array changed into a six level array. Ye Hao''s current level, layout of yin and Yang life and death array, the success rate reached 100%. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in carving the third level Yin Yang life and death array. The experience of carving the array has been increased by 15." "Success or failure depends on this." Ye Hao drops a drop of dragon blood into the heart of the array. I can see the red light of the array. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the enhanced Yin Yang life and death array. The host''s class level is increased by one." "Sure enough." Ye Hao is the master of the array. He can feel that the Yin Yang life and death array has reached the sixth level. "God... Genius!" Qi Ling only observes what Ye Hao is doing. When he sees that Ye Hao has carved an enhanced Yin Yang life and death array, he is shocked and praised. The Yin Yang life and death array arranged by Ye Hao is just for experiment. Obviously, it can only deal with a few Warcraft, which is far from enough. Ye Hao looked at the Warcraft all over the mountains, called to the dragon, and jumped directly to the dragon''s body: "listen to my command, where I want you to go, you go there, where I want you to stop, you stop." Where the dragon goes, Warcraft immediately escapes far away, which gives Ye Hao great convenience. Ye Hao quickly outlines the array pattern, and then buries the Warcraft crystal core to prevent the destruction of Warcraft. The next day, Ye Hao arranged a whole day''s array, while Zhang Fei and Wu Song were still fighting bloody battles. The third day is still like this On the fourth day, wu song was tired and was recovering from meditation. Zhang Fei was still struggling to kill Warcraft, On the fifth day, Wu Song continued to fight, while Zhang Fei began to rest. Ye Hao''s eyes were red, but he was still arranging his array. "Hoo! It''s finally set up! " Looking at the array that almost occupies the whole ancient relic, Ye Hao stands at the center of the array. "Prepare to receive the great gift I have prepared for you." Ye Hao looked at the Warcraft still all over the mountains, could not help shouting excitedly. Now I have reached the fourth level of wuzun, and the soul point has reached five million. It''s less than six days. I should be able to fight yuan guopeng now. After all, yuan guopeng is also the first rank of Emperor Wu. However, Ye Hao also found that the higher his level, the less experience he gained. On the first day, he could be promoted several levels. The next day can also be upgraded to a level, but later, almost two days to upgrade to a level. But all this is not a problem, even if the Warcraft experience is little, but can use the quantity to pile. Ye Hao estimates that if you kill all these Warcraft, you will be able to go up four or five levels. "The feast of upgrading begins!" When Ye Hao started the Yin Yang life and death array, there were many virtual shadows of Warcraft, but they obviously had no influence on many Warcraft. Chapter 279 "Let''s go!" Obviously, it''s useless to use a drop of dragon blood to arrange such a large array. Ye Hao poured nearly 20 drops of dragon''s blood in a row, and the Yin and Yang life and death array began to shake with red light. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in carving the enhanced Yin Yang life and death array. The experience of carving the array has been increased by 30." Then the whole ancient relic began to form runes on the ground, and all Warcraft were basically surrounded in the array. Countless virtual shadows of Warcraft begin to appear in the array. And the Warcraft in the ancient ruins, at this time, began to roar restlessly, and made a crazy attack towards the virtual shadow. "Attack me." As Ye Hao''s consciousness moves, all the virtual shadows of Warcraft begin to fight back. Each virtual shadow of Warcraft has reached the level of level 6 Warcraft. Through the enhancement of the heart of carving array, most virtual shadows of Warcraft have reached level 6 intermediate Warcraft. For a moment, the two sides were evenly matched. At this time, Ye Hao''s heart suddenly appeared. Then the spirit of Tianyin in the heart of the carving array flew to Ye Hao''s virtual shadow of Warcraft. All the virtual shadow of Warcraft meal, then all the virtual shadow of Warcraft suddenly stronger. "What''s going on?" Ye Hao obviously felt that the spirit of Yin was helping himself. Because there are many virtual shadows of Warcraft, it seems to have a trace of spiritual consciousness at this time. Not only will they attack Warcraft rigidly, but they will even make evasive actions. "Does the spirit of Tianyin have spiritual consciousness?" Ye Hao is not sure. Although the spirit of Tianyin is powerful, it has been hiding in the heart of the carving array since it was accepted by itself. Except for the last time when he was given the medicine, he has no action any more. Ye Hao was at a loss. He didn''t understand the spirit of Tianyin. How could he suddenly have a reaction at this time. Don''t think about it if you don''t understand it. Anyway, it''s good for you. Originally, Ye Hao was not sure whether this array could solve all the Warcraft. But now with the help of Tianyin spirit, I can easily destroy these Warcraft. The battle lasted a full day. All the Warcraft finally died, but the virtual shadow of Warcraft is more and more powerful, and the spirit is also more and more strong. It is a surprise for Ye Hao to break through six levels and reach wuzun ten. And his soul point finally broke the 10 million mark and reached 18 million. Ye Hao didn''t expect that he had just summoned Zhang Fei and had more soul points so soon. Looking at the corpses of Warcraft all over the mountains, Ye Hao certainly won''t waste it. These are all treasures. The flesh of Warcraft can increase the strength of the warrior''s body, and the essence and blood can refine the elixir and carve the array. The bones of Warcraft can refine weapons, not to mention the magic crystal of Warcraft. Ye Hao spent a long time, and finally with the help of Zhang Fei and Wu Song, he received all the Warcraft into the space. "Alas, it''s a pity that these virtual shadows of Warcraft can be taken away." Then Ye Hao will break the array. Looking at the virtual shadow of Warcraft with thousands of heads left, I muttered a pity. Because the rest of these virtual shadows of Warcraft are elites, all of them have reached the peak strength of level 6 Warcraft. But as long as you break the array, these shadows will disappear naturally. Even if I don''t break the array, I can''t take away the virtual shadow of Warcraft. Then Ye Hao an idea, then pulled off the array, but in front of a scene, let him be stunned. "What''s going on?" Ye Hao rubbed his eyes in disbelief. But the thousands of virtual shadow of Warcraft, still standing in place, quietly looking at themselves. "Is it the spirit of Tianyin?" Ye Hao can be sure that he can make these virtual shadows disappear with one thought. At the same time, these virtual shadows of Warcraft also obey his command. "But I can''t take them with me." These virtual shadows of Warcraft can survive. Ye Hao is very happy, and then he becomes distressed. These virtual shadows of Warcraft, as if they knew what Ye Hao was thinking, suddenly disappeared. Ye Hao thought a move, these Warcraft virtual shadow appear again. "Are these virtual shadows of Warcraft in my body?" Ye Hao guessed. Then Ye Hao took control several times and found that these virtual shadows of Warcraft were all in the heart of the carving array. "Lord, these are like Tianyin fighting beasts!" Qi Ling said in shock. Tianyin Warcraft is equivalent to the soldiers of Tianyin spirit, and Tianyin Warcraft is made by Tianyin spirit through killing. The strength of the Tianyin Warcraft is to enhance its cultivation by constantly killing. When Tianyin Warcraft grows up to a certain existence, it can be slaughtered by God. Ye Hao is also very curious, how can he accidentally create Tianyin war beast. But then Ye Hao thought, if you can create a batch of Tianyin war beast, it is undoubtedly a big source of fighting forces. Moreover, these Tianyin war beasts all have their own "upgrade system". They can upgrade as long as they kill. Then Ye Hao quickly arranged a small Yin Yang life and death array. The virtual shadow of Warcraft also appeared in the array, but the spirit of Tianyin did not respond, and the virtual shadow of Warcraft did not change. Then Ye Hao removed the array, and the virtual shadow of Warcraft disappeared. "What''s going on? Is the array not big enough? " Ye Hao guessed. "Don''t care. Find the original fragment first." Although seven days have passed, Ye Hao is still worried. But where is the original fragment, but let Ye Hao began to worry. Ye Hao has been climbing to the top of the mountain, there is still no trace of the original debris. "The system, you are not prompted that there are original fragments here, but there are no!" Ye Hao looked for a long time, there is no way, can only turn to the system for help. "As long as you take out the existing original fragment, you can pull out this original fragment. However, this treasure, the original fragment, must have strong biological protection. You should be careful." Although the sound of the system is cold, it is a kind reminder. "And the guardian?" This makes Ye Hao a little worried. "No matter. Just in case, please help me upgrade Zhang Fei to Emperor Wu." Ye Hao said to the system. "Ding Dong, will it consume five million soul points to promote Zhang Fei to the peak of Emperor Wu?" "Yes Then Ye Hao burst out with countless soul points. When only Ye Hao could see them, all the soul points suddenly poured into Zhang Fei''s body. "Raise Wu Song to the rank of Emperor Wu." Ye Hao saw that there were 13 million soul points left and continued to say to the system. Because Ye Hao, who can protect the original fragments, always feels that it can''t be that simple. Ye Hao is afraid that Zhang Fei is not enough to be Emperor Wu. He can only let Wu Song break through to the peak of Emperor Wu. There are 18 million soul points. There are only 4 million soul points left in a moment. Even a Martial emperor can''t summon. "Thank you Zhang Fei and Wu Song feel that their accomplishments have improved in an instant. They can''t help thanking each other. "Are you ready?" Ye Hao looked at them and asked in a deep voice. They didn''t say anything. They just nodded. They were full of fighting spirit Chapter 280 Ye Hao nervously took out the original fragments, but after a long time, there was still no movement. Ye Hao waited for a while, and he began to doubt whether the system was wrong. There was no original fragment here, "Lord, what do you think that is?" Suddenly Zhang Fei pointed his snake spear at a stone. The three flew over immediately. At this time, the stone suddenly rose to the sky and wanted to steal away. "I want to run!" Zhang Fei had locked it for a long time, and hit the stone with a spear. The stone fell to the ground in an instant, but strangely, there was no sound of the stone falling to the ground. Ye Hao will reach out and take it up, want to see what strange thing is "Lord, be careful!" Zhang Fei and Wu Song urged, because they are not sure whether there is any risk in this stone. "Lord, it''s like a Warcraft!" Riding three people don''t notice, the stone wants to steal again, but Zhang Fei moves Zhang BA''s snake spear, and the stone immediately lies on the ground and doesn''t move. "Warcraft?" Ye Hao immediately tries to use animal control. It''s still my earliest career, but I haven''t used it. Even contract dragon uses blood contract. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the host contract. You have gained the phagocytosis beast. The current level is zero." Ye Hao is just curious to try, but he did not expect that he really succeeded. This strange stone is really Warcraft. But when he heard the prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao could not help but curl his mouth. The level of Warcraft is zero. It''s rubbish. Is it still Warcraft? It''s just an ordinary little animal. Then Ye Hao saw the introduction of phagocytosis beast, and he was deeply shocked. Devouring beast: the current level is zero and can grow infinitely. Introduction: phagocytosis can camouflage, as long as it can devour the corpse of Warcraft, it can grow infinitely. A few simple words completely shocked Ye Hao. This is rubbish. This is a super beast "This is not a powerful creature guarding the original fragments, is it?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of a possibility. "Do you have this?" In order to prove his guess, Ye Hao takes the original fragment in his hand and asks the phagocytic beast. Phagocytosis beast body suddenly exposed two eyes, a face muddled force looking at Ye Hao. "Isn''t this guy? I guess wrong? " Just when Ye Hao thought he was wrong. The devouring beast suddenly split a gap in the middle of the stone, revealing a ray of light. Ye Hao looked closer and saw that it was a piece of original fragment. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for finding the original fragment. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 200 million experience points. It will be temporarily stored for the host, and the host can upgrade at any time." "This..." Ye Hao didn''t know whether to take it or not, because this original fragment seemed to be the heart of a devouring beast. Ye Hao is not sure if he will go and get it or not. "No matter. Let''s put it here first." Ye Hao thought for a moment and decided not to take the risk. Anyway, I''ve got my own experience, and the original fragments are in the body of the phagocytic beast. Moreover, Ye Hao is reluctant to die like this, But I have to say that I''m really lucky. Before I set up the array, I had killed all the Warcraft before the phagocytosis beast was summoned. At this time, the devouring beast should come out and devour all the Warcraft corpses to become the last big boss. However, the phagocytosis beast only has zero level and can''t enter the array at all, otherwise it will be killed instantly. But at this time, Ye Hao put away all the corpses of Warcraft, which undoubtedly cut off the way to devour the beast. In this way, a super boss who could have grown up was taken as a pet by Ye Hao before he grew up. "Well, you don''t have to worry. There''s no danger." Ye Hao said to them. "Lord, the danger you just said is not it. I can crush him with one finger." Zhang Fei put it clearly that he didn''t like the gobbler. Because this devouring beast has no fluctuation of martial arts power, even ordinary Warcraft can''t match. "You''ll see." Ye Hao did not refute Zhang Fei, but took out a Warcraft from the space and threw it in front of the devouring beast. See devour a beast, immediately climbed to the body of Warcraft before, bite the body of Warcraft. "Hahaha, it''s too... He''s not as big as Warcraft, and he wants to devour Warcraft." Seeing the appearance of the devouring beast, Zhang Fei couldn''t help laughing. Phagocytosis beast can obviously feel Zhang Fei laughing at him, and can''t help rolling a white eye at Zhang Fei. "You little guy, you are so useless. You dare to roll your eyes at me. If you are not Warcraft, I will kill you." Seeing the beast rolling his eyes at him, Zhang Fei could not help feeling that his beard was infuriated. The phagocytic beast obviously knew that it could not devour Warcraft, and then his body trembled a few times, and suddenly his body increased several times. If the phagocyte was fist sized at first, now it is three meters in size, and the phagocyte swallows the corpse of Warcraft. "Boom!" Then the phagocytic beast doesn''t even need to digest, and the breath directly becomes the fifth level Warcraft. "This..." Zhang Fei was surprised and speechless. "What a strange Warcraft!" Wu Song was also very shocked. "Hum!" Phagocytosis beast see Zhang Fei''s shock, can not help but proud of the issue of hum, as if in celebration of their own break back 10%. "If there''s anything to be proud of, I''ll just crush it with one finger." Although Zhang Fei was shocked in his heart, he couldn''t let the little guy despise him any more. He couldn''t help saying that. Then swallow beast, jump to Ye Hao''s side, keep rubbing Ye Hao''s trouser legs. "Eat it." Ye Hao immediately threw out ten Warcraft. "You all recover quickly. When you get out, we''ll have a big fight." Ye Hao while feeding phagocytosis beast, while facing two people said. The prisoner of his own, Longhu, had been the envy of Emperor Wu. Now they have to enter the ancient ruins by themselves, and those Wudi will not let them go. But now that he has two strong men of Emperor Wu, he always has a trace of confidence. But there are dozens of Emperor Wu, Zhang Fei and Wu Song. I don''t know if they can deal with them. Ye Hao suddenly looked at the ancient ruins in front of him and immediately thought about it. "Can you control this ancient relic?" Ye Hao inquires to the devouring beast. This ancient relic is a small world of original fragments. The smoke outside the ancient ruins should be the law power of the world. So even the strong dare not intrude, but Ye Hao knows that these strong must be very greedy for this ancient ruins. If only Wusong and zhangfei were allowed to deal with dozens of Wudi, it would be dangerous, but it is not easy to deal with a few Wudi. Chapter 281 "Mm-hmm," the goblin told Ye Hao through mental power. "Come on, swallow it up!" Since Ye Hao knows that phagocytes can control the opening of ancient relics, he is relieved. Now let''s make preparations. At the same time, we also want to see if the phagocytosis beast can be promoted to the level of Emperor Wu. If it can be a great help to us. Ye Hao released the white dragon giant elephant, Thunderbird, leopard and dragon. Because they are all Warcraft, as long as they can swallow the blood essence and magic crystal of Warcraft, they can break through. As soon as all pets are released, they pounce on the corpse of Warcraft. "By the way, when will this green dragon egg hatch?" From the space, Ye Hao takes out the green dragon egg that was awarded by the giant dragon. Unfortunately, he wanted to hatch at that time, and the system told him that the level was insufficient. In a rage, Ye Hao threw the green dragon egg into the corner of the system space. But ye haogang takes out the green dragon egg, including the giant dragon. All of them are afraid to look at the green dragon egg and dare not get close to it. "Why are you so afraid of this green dragon egg Ye Hao saw the shape of the dragon and asked. "Lord, this egg is also a dragon?" Asked the dragon in shock. It turns out that the dragon clan is also very powerful. They also have their own planet, and there are all kinds of dragon clan there. These black dragons are just members of the Dragon tribe. For some unknown reason, several black dragons were summoned to the world and began to breed. The black dragon is at the bottom of the dragon race, but when it comes to the mainland, it rises in an instant. To be the noblest race. These are the memories in the dragon''s mind, said the Dragon slowly. "If this egg is a dragon egg, it must be a noble." The strict hierarchy of the dragon clan makes him fear the green dragon egg from the bottom of his heart. "The green dragon is worthy of being a god beast!" Ye Hao took out a purple ring jade, found that still can''t contract, still remind him level is not enough. Ye Hao had no choice but to put the green dragon egg back again. "Hoo Seeing that Ye Hao put away the green dragon''s eggs, the dragon was relieved. This kind of suppression was born, and he couldn''t even resist. "By the way, I still have 200 million experience. Help me upgrade." Ye Hao could not help sighing that his good luck seemed to have run out. A total of 10 billion experience. You can get up to 2 billion experience each time. Even if you don''t have 2 billion experience, you can give 1 billion. You can get up to 1.5 billion. Who knows the system, only to give 200 million experience. "Upgrade!" Ye Hao said to the system. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for consuming 10 million experience. The current level is wuzun level 11." "Go on!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s consumption of 100 million experience. The current level is Wuhuang level 1." "I''ll go, so much!" Every time you go to level 11, you need a lot of experience, but Ye Hao didn''t expect that since you need 100 million experience. Fortunately, I found a original fragment, otherwise I would have to kill many Warcraft myself to break through to the first level of Emperor Wu. "Go on!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s consumption of 20 million experience. The current level is Wuhuang Level 2." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s consumption of 30 million experience. The current level is the third level of Emperor Wu." With 40 million experience left, Ye Hao estimated that he could break through to Wuhuang level 4, but he was not in a hurry to break through. Because every time I break through, no matter how much injury I have, I will recover immediately. If you have enough experience last time, you don''t need to consume one million soul points to recover your injury. Now we are in the realm of Emperor Wu, and we can kill the enemy one more level. That is to say, now we are in the third level of Emperor Wu, but we can deal with the strong one in the first level of Emperor Wu. "Boom! Boom! Boom ...... Ancient ruins, a breakthrough scene, Ye Hao''s pets are constantly devouring Warcraft, and then began to break through. But the fastest breakthrough is the devouring beast. When other people devour, they have to digest energy, but the devouring beast doesn''t need to digest at all. As long as you swallow enough Warcraft, you can break through immediately. "Well?" Ye Hao found that his notes had information. Ye Hao immediately took it out: "Lord, I have already taken Shen Wansan away. At the same time, I have given another note to Guan Yu, and my cultivation has just recovered. I still need to prepare for a period of time, and then go to find the two beasts..." This information is naturally from Chen ziqiao. Chen ziqiao finds a cave to recover from his injury. According to the map given by Ye Hao, he goes to find Shen Wansan first. Because he can''t wait for the market of Erguotou. It''s a treasure that can make Wudao crystal stone. Then he found Guan Yu, and gave Guan Yu some resources to pass notes. "Little emperor Ben knows!" Ye Hao simply recovered a few words. Ye Hao picked up Guan Yu''s note again: "Guan Yu, how is my Yanlong development?" After a while, the message came: "the last general Guan Yu has come to see the Lord. Now the generals are following the Lord''s will and are rapidly attacking the level 9 and level 10 regions. They have captured 372 wild cities." "But the evil spirit Kingdom sent envoys to come here, and Prime Minister Li prevaricated with the excuse of the Lord''s seclusion." "There is also the recent rise of the great sun Dynasty. It seems that it is going to attack the fire Dynasty, which may have an impact on us." "Now the people of our country have reached 100 million, but there are 20 million soldiers. They are from the great general Zilong..." "In order to cater to the Lord''s low-key development, these are all carried out in secret, but it is more difficult to continue to develop. Among them, Zilong and other generals have broken through the realm of King Wu, and at least reached the realm of marquis Wu." "In Yanhuang City, there are more than 30 cities under the eight level forces, and general Dianwei has been trained to the level of wuzun." ...... Ye Hao nodded to hear that he was a hero in history. It''s only a few months. He has been fighting day and night, but he can still keep his accomplishments. It''s not easy. So Ye Hao wants to reward these generals. "The system helps me upgrade Xu Da, Yue Fei, ran min and Zhao Zilong to the realm of Wuling." "Ding Dong, does it consume 1.96 million soul points..." "Yes "Ding Dong, promote success!" "To promote Xia Houdun, Cheng Yaojin, Ding Feng, Zhang Bao... To the realm of King Wu." "Ding Dong, does it consume 1.5 million soul points..." "Yes "Ding Dong, promote success." In the eighth level area, as long as it''s the realm of marquis Wu, it''s basically enough. Now it''s a great help for all the generals to upgrade to the realm of King Wu. In fact, Ye Hao did not know that Guan Yu said it was very easy. In fact, the generals were not so easy to lead the soldiers to fight. ...... Yanlong Empire, Zhao Zilong Legion. Before the incense, everyone was still worried. "General Zhao, Danyang City doesn''t know where to invite experts to sit down. Our accomplishments have reached the level of Wuling. We have been killed by five or six new generals. Our subordinates are really invincible. Are we going to invite general Guan to take charge of the town? " Lu Fang, dressed in armor and covered with bloodstains, knelt in the tent and said. Chapter 282 "No, my general just came back from Yanhuang City, and his achievements fell to the other legions." Zhao Zilong, who has been on the battlefield for a long time in recent months, is also a little more capable, and immediately vetoed. At first, he was in Yanhuang city. Later, he was ordered to return to Yanlong Empire, and led 100000 people. In just a few months, we have conquered more than 20 cities. Originally, the number of people under his command increased to nearly one million. This time in Danyang City, he has issued a military order, which will be broken in three days. Sure enough, on the first day, three generals of Danyang City died and one fell under his command. At this time, the backup troops also moved in, and Zhao Zilong took a rest. But who knows, Danyang City does not know where a group of people. A few of them have reached the Wuling level. It''s only two days now. Four or five generals have been killed. Up to now, no one dares to fight. It''s just a stalemate. Now that the three-day deadline has arrived, Zhao Zilong is also anxious. If he is delayed in this small Danyang City, it will affect his later journey. "Let general Ben meet him." Zhao Zilong slapped the case and stood up. Even if he died in the war, he could not lose face. "No, general!" LV Fang quickly blocked. Although Zhao Zilong is brave and extraordinary, some of his accomplishments are better than Zhao Zilong''s along the way, and Zhao Zilong has selected several of them. But those are not so good at most! But this time it''s different. The gap between the two is too big. If Zhao Zilong goes out now, he can only die. "I have issued a military order, and the deadline is coming. If I miss the military order, I will die. You lead the troops to retreat first, and I will hold down the battle for you!" Zhao Zilong ignored LV Fang''s dissuasion and put on his helmet. "General..." Lu Fang''s eyes were moist, and he wanted to dissuade him. "It''s a military order!" Zhao Zilong''s tone, can''t refuse, said seriously. "Yes Lu Fang was very sad. He knew that Zhao Zilong would die as soon as he went. Lu Fang knelt on the ground and let the tears flow down. At the same time, he knocked his head on the ground. ...... "Please take it back, general!" Zhao Zilong opened his tent and saw hundreds of generals standing outside. At this time, all of them knelt on the ground and asked for their orders. "I have made up my mind!" Looking at these, Zhao Zilong was very pleased with his subordinates who had been fighting for several months, but his voice was still cold. "General!" Most of these generals were promoted by Zhao Zilong, and they already have feelings for Zhao Zilong. The atmosphere of sadness and sorrow condenses in the sky. "Take my wine!" Zhao Zilong called to the adjutant. Soon the adjutant brought two bottles of Erguotou. Zhao Zilong looked at the generals and said, "this wine is given by the Lord. So far, I''m not willing to drink it. Today, I''ll drink it with the generals." "Get the water!" Zhao Zilong continued. Several soldiers immediately brought two vats of water. Zhao Zilong opened the wine and poured a bottle into one. "Come on, one bowl for each, don''t drink too much!" Zhao Zilong looked at the atmosphere is too dignified, can not help joking said. But no one can laugh out, but still took the bowl given by the soldiers, a person scooped a bowl. "Come on, do it!" Zhao Zilong raised the bowl and said. "Dry!" All the generals cheered in unison, but the voice was a little sad. "How good it is Zhao Zilong threw the bowl to the soldiers and asked the generals. "It''s delicious. Thank you for the wine!" The generals cheered in unison. "Ha ha ha! When general Ben comes back alive, he will ask for a reward from the Lord. He will let you drink pure wine, and let you drink enough. " "Whew ~" when Zhao Zilong finished, his hand whistled in his mouth, and a horse galloped immediately. Zhao Zilong jumped on his horse and rushed to Danyang City. "Withdraw LV Fang understood that Zhao Zilong''s kindness must not be betrayed. He withdrew his reluctant eyes and told the generals. ...... "Report to the Lord, the enemy has withdrawn!" In Danyang City, an agent immediately ran to the palace to report. "What The leader of Danyang is just a Marquis of the highest level of martial arts. Danyang is said to be a wild country, but in fact it is just a city. It''s just that I was lucky enough to get the imperial seal. "Go and invite some generals. They can''t run away easily." The Lord of Danyang said in a hurry. "No, I''m coming." Wang Guanxiong with a group of hands swaggered into the hall, did not pay any attention to the Lord of Danyang. The Lord of Danyang is not surprised. He is used to it. Who let others be strong? Our country was almost destroyed, thanks to others. "General, the enemy troops are going to withdraw. Please bring people to stop them." Danyang state subject gas with flattery, said anxiously. "Big brother, this is an opportunity. This army is made up of nearly a million soldiers. If we can kill the general, we can get these soldiers under our command." Wang Guanxiong''s men murmured around him. Wang Guanxiong''s brothers used to be bandits in the mountains. However, the stronghold was taken away. They had no choice but to escape to this low-level force and try to avoid the limelight. Originally, I just wanted to hide from the limelight in Danyang City, and I didn''t want to interfere in these things. But under the temptation of the emperor of Danyang, several people were completely occupied. Although martial arts is the most important, it''s not impossible to live a comfortable life for a few days. He helped the leader of Danyang to kill several generals under Zhao Zilong. "Lord, wait a moment. I''ll go and take off the heads of the enemy generals." Wang Guanxiong didn''t show any respect to the Lord of Danyang, so he came out of the palace directly. "Lord, it''s a disaster to keep these people!" When Wang Guanxiong went out, an official of Danyang City stood up and said. "Don''t you know when you are the Lord of your country?" In the eyes of the master of Danyang state, a cold flash flashed, and he took out an ammunition bottle from his arms: "tell the imperial chef to prepare a celebration dinner for several generals." "Yes." Seeing the pill bottle, the official immediately showed a clear expression. "Well, if it wasn''t for the master of your country, do you think the master of your country would be respectful to you?" The leader of the Danyang kingdom could not help humming. "Who are you?" Wang Guanxiong with tens of thousands of soldiers out of the city, see the white robed general blocked in the city gate, can''t help but ask. "I''m Zhao Zilong!" Zhao Zilong said in a deep voice. "Brother, this is the general of the enemy." Wang Guanxiong''s subordinates rushed to Wang Guanxiong''s side and said. "It turned out to be general Zhao. I don''t know how to vote under my command." Wang Guanxiong squints at Zhao Zilong and finds that Zhao Zilong is also a talent. He can''t help but ask with a smile. "It depends on whether you have that ability or not." Zhao Zilong''s eyebrows moved, but his goal was to delay Wang Guanxiong and give the army a chance to retreat. "I don''t bully you, old seven, you go up." Wang Guanxiong see accept Zhao Zilong play, can''t help but to a king of martial arts second level younger brother said. Chapter 283 "Big brother, this boy dares to stop us alone. His courage is commendable!" "It''s not easy for this young boy to reach the realm of King Wu in such a place." ...... Wang Guanxiong''s younger brothers looked at Zhao Zilong and talked. "I just like this kid''s talent. It''s a pity to kill him, but if I can''t use it for me, I can only bear to give up." Wang Guanxiong nodded his head and said. At this time, Zhao Zilong and Lao Qi have been fighting for dozens of rounds. "Well, you''re nothing. My elder brother still values you so much." Lao Qi and Zhao Zilong have the same strength. Lao Qi realized that Zhao Zilong was not as good as himself, and could not help laughing. "Idiot." Zhao Zilong had a secret way in his heart. Although he and old seven unify the realm, if he makes every effort, he can kill old seven in an instant. But what he has to do now is to procrastinate, and all Zhao Zilong deliberately shows weakness. "What a dish Zhao Zilong could not help but despise Tao in his heart. He really wanted to pick the old seven with one shot, but in order to delay time, he had to keep showing his flaws. "If you can''t, surrender." Seeing Zhao Zilong''s flaws, Lao Qi was very proud. He thought he was too strong and kept laughing. "Lao Qi''s martial arts are rising!" A group of Wang Guanxiong''s men, seeing that Zhao Zilong had been beaten away, said with a smile. Only Wang Guanxiong''s face is not good, cold voice said: "old seven several jin several Liang, you still don''t know!" "This... Big brother means that the boy let the water go on purpose!" Hearing Wang Guanxiong''s words, a group of younger brothers changed their faces and asked in shock. "You don''t see that boy, no matter how big a flaw he shows, but old seven can''t attack him." Wang Guanxiong said in a deep voice. Wang Guanxiong''s younger brother was furious and thought he had been teased: "elder brother, let me kill that boy." "Well!" Although Wang Guanxiong did not give up in his heart, he also knew that it was very difficult to accept Zhao Zilong. "I''ve had enough, you can go!" Zhao Zilong always pays attention to Wang Guanxiong''s action. When he finds a subordinate of Wang Guanxiong coming, Zhao Zilong knows that he can''t play any more. He can''t help laughing and saying. Lao Qi was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhao Zilong meant: "what..." He had just spit out two words when Zhao Zilong shot him in the throat. "Boy, go to hell." The third is the first stage of Wuling. He can fly to Zhao Zilong quickly and stab him with a sword. "Bang!" Although Zhao Zilong knew that he was not his opponent, after all, there was a big gap between them, but he still bit his teeth and waved a long gun to stop him. But the huge force, directly shot him down. "Boy, don''t try to resist. You''re not my opponent." Lao San sneered and shot his sword at Zhao Zilong. Zhao Zilong already felt that death was in front of him. He had closed his eyes and was ready to die. But all of a sudden, he felt the strength of his body suddenly increased, and there was no time to think about it, because he had heard the sound of the sword cutting through the air, and the sword was only very close to him. "Dang!" With instinctive reaction, he immediately picked up his long gun and hit Lao San''s sword accurately. The sword was hit harder and returned immediately according to the original way. On the contrary, the speed was even faster! "Third, be careful!" Wang Guanxiong''s reaction was the fastest, and he immediately cried out. "What?" Old three as if already saw own long sword, penetrate Zhao Zilong''s chest, not from proud extraordinary. A genius died in his hands, let him feel the supreme pleasure. But Wang Guanxiong''s words, he did not hear clearly, immediately turned to Wang Guanxiong to see. He didn''t notice that his sword had come at him and penetrated directly through his back. "How... Possible!" The third man trembled and fell directly to the ground, shaking up a piece of dust. He didn''t understand why Zhao Zilong''s sword would return the same way and penetrate his body. "Thank you for saving my life!" Zhao Zilong stood up with joy and said silently in his heart, It''s estimated that only the master can do what can make him suddenly improve his accomplishments. However, this cultivation promotion is too punctual. If it''s one second later, I guess I will fall here. "Wait for your life!" Zhao Zilong''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn and flew away towards Wang Guanxiong. Although the moment of flying makes him not adapt, but soon he will be able to master. "How could that be?" Including Wang Guanxiong, they don''t understand why a dying man''s accomplishments suddenly soared. "Archer, shoot for me!" Although these low-level bows and arrows can''t cause damage to Zhao Zilong, they will also have a certain impact on him. Suddenly thousands of bows and arrows shot at Zhao Zilong. "Damn it Zhao Zilong was very upset. Although he could not hurt himself with these bows and arrows, he could not ignore them. All he can do is shoot down the bow and arrow. If he had to deal with so many arrows before, he would never have been able to, but now he can. But also will continue to consume their own strength and physical strength. In order to save the power of martial arts, Zhao Zilong had to fall to the ground. "Well, I see how long you can last." Wang Guanxiong gave a cold hum, and now he regrets it. I wish I had killed Zhao Zilong earlier, so I didn''t have to sacrifice my two brothers for nothing. "Shoot me, shoot hard!" Wang Guanxiong kept telling the soldiers. "You give me up!" Wang Guanxiong knew that if he only wanted to rely on arrows to consume Zhao Zilong''s physical strength, it was obviously a dream. He knows how powerful a Wuling is. If he shoots all the arrows of Danyang City, he can''t completely consume Zhao Zilong''s physical strength. Now we can only use the lives of these soldiers to consume Zhao Zilong''s physical strength. "This... This..." Hearing Wang Guanxiong''s words, a group of soldiers immediately backed away. Zhao Zilong was so fierce that he went up on his own. Didn''t he die for nothing? Seeing that the soldiers were afraid, Wang Guanxiong slapped a soldier on the head, which killed him immediately. "If anyone doesn''t listen to the military order, that''s the end. If you kill this thief, you will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold. The officer will pay homage to the general, as well as Huang Jie''s martial arts training. " Wang Guanxiong threatened and seduced. "I want a general. I''ll fight with you." "I want Huang Jie''s martial arts, kill!" "Gold is mine..." Wang Guanxiong''s temptation is obviously very effective. After all, people die for money and birds die for food. This is an eternal truth. "A mob!" Looking at the soldiers rushing up, Zhao Zilong wiped out thousands of troops with one shot, killing several people in an instant. But the greedy soldiers could not be stopped at all, and the soldiers still swarmed forward. Chapter 284 "Kill" The sound of shouting and killing resounded from heaven and earth, and the sound of weapons striking shocked the eardrum. The air was filled with the smell of blood, and Zhao Zilong had piled up several meters of corpses at his feet. "Kill Zhao Zilong gasped in his mouth, and now he has killed thousands of people, consuming almost half of his physical strength. No matter how fierce Zhao Zilong was, he could not stop the attacks from all sides. At this time, there were many wounds on his body. The soldiers, however, began to be afraid, and their hearts, driven by greed, gradually calmed down. Just because Zhao Zilong was so terrible, thousands of people had died before long, but Zhao Zilong was not seriously injured. "Brother, I don''t think this boy is going to make it." Wang Guanxiong''s men, looking at Zhao Zilong who has become slow, can''t help saying. "No hurry!" Wang Guanxiong doesn''t want to risk his life any more, and his brothers can''t die any more. On the contrary, he didn''t see the soldiers in Danyang City at all. They were not his own men anyway. If you can kill Zhao Zilong, it''s the best. "Daddada ~" All of a sudden, the sound of the horse''s hooves sounded, and the sound of the footsteps rocked the sky. "What''s going on?" As soon as Wang Guanxiong''s face changed, he saw that the smoke and dust were rolling in the distance, and the dark shadows were pouring in here. "Big brother, these troops are under Zhao Zi''s banner. It''s like that boy''s army." A group of Wang Guanxiong''s subordinates said in a panic. "Panic what, you give me up, first kill this boy to me." Wang Guanxiong tried to calm down. "General! Here we are Lu Fang took the lead and yelled. "Good!" Seeing that LV Fang came back, Zhao Zilong was overjoyed: "you have killed these soldiers for me. I''ll kill those soldiers." "Yes, sir ...... "If you want to run, it''s not that easy!" Wang Guanxiong saw that the situation was over, so he wanted to run away with his men. Zhao Zilong immediately picked up his gun and flew in the air to catch up with him. "Brother, you run first, I''ll break up with my brothers." Seeing that Zhao Zilong was about to catch up, the second son said to Wang Guanxiong immediately. "Take care, second brother!" Wang Guanxiong didn''t have time to say more and ran away at full speed. "See you are a man, I''ll give you a good time." Zhao Zilong also admired the loyalty of several people, but it did not mean that he would let them go. "Cut the crap, brothers, go up!" As soon as his voice fell, he took three brothers and besieged Zhao Zilong. "The mantis is in the way Zhao Zilong snorted. The figure flashed and quickly chased Wang Guanxiong, while the second and the other four fell to the ground when Zhao Zilong left. A closer look, a few people''s neck, there is a faint trace. "Let you go for a while!" After a while, Zhao Zilong didn''t see Wang Guanxiong''s figure and had to turn back. ...... "Brothers, I''m sorry for you..." Wang Guanxiong saw Zhao Zilong leave, came out from a corner and knelt down on the ground. "Big brother, let''s go. The boy will catch up later." Wang Guanxiong side at this time only one hand, with tears on his face, said anxiously. "Brothers, I will take revenge for you. You are my right arm. Now that you are dead, my elder brother has lost his right arm. I want to cut off one of his arms..." Wang Guanxiong said, and he would cut off one of his shoulders. "No, brother!" Five quickly blocked: "brothers absolutely don''t want to see big brother like this." "No, I need to be strong to avenge my brothers!" Wang Guanxiong shook his head sadly. "If I don''t have the strength to avenge my brothers, what''s the use of this shoulder? If I can avenge my brothers, I can grow a shoulder again." Wang Guanxiong''s goal is to break through the legendary martial saint. Because of the martial Saint level, you can have a chance to be reborn, and then you can grow a new arm. But it''s too difficult to reach the martial Saint level "Big brother..." old five didn''t know what to say. "Ah Wang Guanxiong raised his weapon and cut off his left shoulder directly. The severe pain filled his aura and made him almost faint. But Wang Guanxiong insisted on his own will, biting his lips. "Big brother... Why are you suffering..." old five can''t bear to see it. "Old five, you go, find a place to live the next generation!" Wang Guanxiong looked at old five and said. "Brother, I''m not going. I''ll follow you." Five shook his head. "Brother, when you go there, you will be threatened. You are the only brother left. I can''t bear your accident." Wang Guanxiong held out his hand and wiped Lao Wu''s tears. "But big brother, I can''t bear you." Old five cried sadly. "At that time, brother, I''ll come back for you." Wang Guanxiong forced a smile on his face and said. But he lost too much blood and his face was pale. He looked more or less creepy. "Let''s go!" Wang Guanxiong pushed away old five and said. Five immediately knelt down on the ground, kowtow three ring head: "brother, I wait for you, you can''t cheat me, you must come to me." "Big brother, what you say is what you say!" Wang Guanxiong has a good talent. If he is a ascetic, he will surely achieve something, but he is more greedy for worldly life. On the contrary, he had little interest in practice, but this time he had a thorough insight. If it wasn''t for themselves, there would not be only one of them. In fact, there is a secret hidden in his heart, which is an opportunity, but also full of unknown dangers. But now he can''t care so much, even if it''s very dangerous, it''s worth him to break through, because he wants to avenge his brothers. ...... "General, are you ok?" Seeing Zhao Zilong holding several corpses in his hands, a group of LV Fang''s generals came to inquire. "I''m fine." Zhao Zilong threw the body on the ground: "bury these people. These people are men." "By the way, how did you come back? Didn''t I ask you to retreat?" Zhao Zilong suddenly asked seriously. Because he issued a military order, no matter what, Lu Fang violated the military order, and he would be punished. "General, originally I had retreated, but I suddenly felt that my cultivation had improved. I felt that the LORD had done it, so I came back to rescue." Lu Fang looked around, went to Zhao Zilong and said in a low voice. "You''ve been promoted, too!" Zhao Zilong was very happy. Although everything LV Fang did was right, it was absolutely impossible to set a precedent for the generals. Zhao Zilong thought for a moment and cast an apologetic look at LV Fang. "Lv Fang will be punished!" "The general will be punished!" Lu Fang had a good view of Zhao Zilong''s look and immediately fell to his knees. Chapter 285 Lu Fang also understood why Zhao Zilong did it. There is no square without rules. In the army, military orders are like mountains, Now the army is growing stronger and stronger, and there are more and more generals. No matter what, there must be punishment for such disobeying military orders. There must be no exception. "If LV Fang disobeys the military order without authorization, he should be beheaded. However, if you think of his meritorious service, you can be exempted from death and you can''t escape a living crime. I will be responsible for the execution of his official position, and his salary will be deducted for three months. You should take this as a warning." Zhao Zilong said sternly. "When I take down Danyang City, I will execute it immediately." At this time, Danyang City had become an empty city. After all, tens of thousands of soldiers had been killed. The Lord of Danyang immediately opened the gate and surrendered. The Lord of Danyang knelt down at the gate of the city and looked at Zhao Zilong with a smile: "General Zhao is extraordinary. I''ve heard about him for a long time. Now that I see that, I''m ready for the banquet. Please take your seats." "The Lord of Danyang has a heart." Zhao Zilong glanced at the Lord of Danyang and said. "That''s what I should do." The Lord of Danyang laughed with him. "Then please Zhao Zilong reached out and motioned. Soon all the generals sat down, and Zhao Zilong sat on the main seat. And the Lord of Danyang and a group of officials stood on one side. "You generals are tired. Please have some food," the Lord of Danyang said anxiously. Because in these dishes, he has already given medicine. Originally, it was prepared by Wang Guanxiong and others, but it was used on Zhao Zilong. "Wait a minute!" Seeing that the generals were about to move the chopsticks, Zhao Zilong put them down again. The Lord of Danyang was surprised: "is it difficult to be found?" "This is the territory of the Lord of Danyang. We should invite him first. If the Lord doesn''t eat, how can we eat?" Zhao Zilong said with a smile. "General Zhao is joking. I''ve taken refuge with the general. I''m not the master!" The emperor of Danyang is smiling. It seems that I think too much, should not have been found, the master of Danyang was relieved. "Pa!" All of a sudden, Zhao Zilong, with a smile on his face, suddenly threw his chopsticks down on the table: "today you have to eat, and you have to eat if you don''t eat. Someone will feed him to me." The Lord of Danyang immediately knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "general, spare your life. I know I''m wrong." The generals were surprised. Fortunately, Zhao Zilong found out ahead of time, otherwise he and others would be in danger. "Feed me!" Zhao Zilong, regardless of the request for mercy from the Lord of Danyang, cheered sternly. "And they, feed me all!" Then Zhao Zilong pointed to a group of officials in Danyang City. "General, it''s none of our business. General, spare your life!" A group of officials fell on their knees, desperately begging for mercy. "None of your business?" Zhao Zilong''s mouth flashed a sneer: "you don''t know about this?" "This..." the officials had nothing to say. "The generals have remembered it for me. This is a lesson. If you don''t have a long memory, you will lose your life." Zhao Zilong did not forget to teach the general, The generals knelt down on their knees and said, "thank you for your instruction. I will keep it in mind." "Well, today we have dinner with the soldiers!" Zhao Zilong walked out of the hall with a smile, and a group of generals immediately followed him. As for the Lord of Danyang, he was served by his own people and took his own poisonous vegetables. ...... "Lu Fang, do you blame me in your heart?" Late at night, Zhao Zilong, with a pile of food, went to LV Fang''s tent and asked. "General, why are you here? I''m guilty now. It''s not good to be seen." Lu Fang struggled to get up. In order to give the generals a warning, Zhao Zilong personally beat LV Fang in front of the three armed forces. He was not merciful at all. "Don''t worry, I''ve got people out." Seeing that Lu Fang said so, Zhao Zilong was also very pleased. "Come and have something to eat. I hope you don''t blame me in your heart. I can''t help it." Zhao Zilong said with a bitter smile. "How can I blame the general? We all work for the Lord. What''s the hardship?" Lu Fang said with a smile. ...... In ran min''s camp. "Ha ha ha, the Lord has really helped me a lot." Ran Min has also met with difficulties in recent days, just like Zhao Zilong. In recent days, he has been in a stalemate. When he was distressed, he found that he had broken through. "Somebody, bring me the wine." Ran min was so happy that he could not help shouting outside the tent. "Wine, general." A soldier came in with a pile of food. Ran min looked at the soldier: "raise your head for me!" The soldier''s sleeve moved, and a dagger was in his hand: "dog will take life." "Ha ha, the great general of white star country can be an assassin." Seeing the soldier''s face, ran min couldn''t help laughing. The man in front of him is the one who worries him. His strength is eight levels. Before he breaks through, he is definitely a big threat to himself. Originally, I wanted to deal with him in person, but I didn''t expect that people would send him to my house in person. "You want to kill me! You are far from it Ran min threw his wine cup at the soldier and hit it on his wrist. "Well!" The soldier snorted, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground without force. The soldier''s handsome face suddenly changed: "you hide your strength!" "So what!" Ran min hit the soldier''s chest, but the soldier had no time to stop him. "Bang!" The soldier stepped back a few steps and quickly covered his chest with his hand. "It turned out to be a woman. I''ll tell you how she looks so pretty." Ran min felt the softness of his hand. Moreover, the soldiers'' helmets were shot down by themselves, and the soldiers'' hair was scattered, revealing their feminine features. "Get the assassin!" Hearing the movement in the tent, a group of soldiers rushed in immediately. "Get out of here. You''re not allowed in without my orders." Ran min waved impatiently. The soldiers backed out immediately. "Tell me, who are you from in white star country?" Ran min stares at Bai Yan and asks curiously. "Hum!" Bai Yan snorted coldly, disdaining to talk to ran min. "Ha ha, I''m quite hot tempered, don''t say it!" Ran min rubbed his hands deliberately and walked towards Bai Yan with a smile. White smoke see ran min''s expression, heart suddenly some fear: "you... What do you want!" "Say it or not." Ran min asked. "I... say!" White smoke in the heart is really afraid, at the same time also regret very much, oneself early knew not to be willful, listen to father emperor''s words, now also not to fall into the wolf''s nest. "I am the princess of the White Star Kingdom, or the general of the White Star Kingdom." "Princess, general, ha ha, it''s a little interesting." Ran min did not expect that Bai Yan was still a Princess: "what''s your name, princess?" Chapter 286 "It''s none of your business." White smoke cold hum a way. At the same time, I kept thinking about how to escape from this place, but when I saw ran min''s height and strength, I felt powerless. "Well?" Ran min approached again. "White smoke!" Bai Yan was really afraid of what ran min would do to her, and immediately took off. "Well, you go. Remember to let your father open the gate and surrender. He has no room for resistance." Ran min finished and walked out of the tent. "What?" Bai Yan was a little surprised. She thought ran min was going to do something to her. She didn''t expect to let herself go so easily. "This big fool won''t take a fancy to general Ben." Bai Yan thought with a frown. No matter, leave this ghost place first, and then go to Baiyan. I''m afraid that ran min will regret it. I quickly put on my helmet and leave like running away. "General, do you like it?" Ran min stood in the corner, looking at Bai Yan''s back, and then came the voice of inquiry. "I think you want to be beaten." Ran min stretched out his hand to hit the bodyguard, who left immediately as if he were running away. "Bai Yan, a good name. I must marry you." Ran min was in love with Bai Yan and couldn''t help muttering. ...... "My dear daughter, where have you been? Do you know that you are worried about me." At first, white star was just a marquis state. Emperor Bai Xingguo gave birth to a gifted daughter, and now the level of the country has been upgraded to the king level. So Bai Yan has always been the apple of his eye. When he knew that Bai Yan was out of town, he was even more worried. When he saw Bai Yan coming back, he was finally relieved. "Hum, liar, big dead man..." white smoke stamped his feet. "What''s the matter, my dear daughter? Who made you angry?" The white star emperor quickly touched his beloved daughter''s hair and asked softly. "It''s not the enemy general ran min, who has always said that he is the king of martial arts. Now I know that he has won the strength of Tibet. He is clearly the peak of martial arts." White smoke some angry said. "What?" The white star emperor was surprised: "how could this be possible, then we are not finished." Bai Xingguo and ran min can''t fight for soldiers. It''s relying on her daughter, a strong warrior, that makes ran min dare not act rashly. If this advantage is gone, then the white star country is gone. "Daughter, why don''t we surrender?" The master of white star country frowned for a long time, and suddenly made a difficult decision. "Father, daughter will never surrender!" Bai Yan immediately refused. "That father emperor also can''t let, whole white star suffer the disaster of blood top!" In fact, from the very beginning, the Lord of the White Star Kingdom intended to surrender. Moreover, in addition to being deprived of military power in hand, surrender can still serve as an official. But he was rejected by Bai Yan at that time. Bai Yan suddenly remembered ran min''s attitude towards himself and immediately thought about it: "father, if my daughter can bring ran min to our camp, what will happen?" "It''s absolutely impossible!" The white star emperor shook his head with a bitter smile. So far, he has not found out the influence of Ran min, and now he is in a weak position. Ran min can''t do it unless his head is broken. "Father, you''ll see." White smoke more and more feel that their strategy is feasible, immediately ran out of the palace. "Where are you going again?" White star country Lord asks a way in a hurry. "Father, leave it alone." White smoke came with a joyful voice. White star country Lord shook: "this wench, make with her, the worst plan, also just surrender." ...... "You ran min, the great general, said that white smoke, Princess of the White Star Kingdom, asked to see him." White smoke has put on a woman''s clothes, riding in front of Ran min camp asked. "You wait, I''ll report it right away!" Hearing that it was looking for ran min and that it was still a princess, the bodyguard did not dare to delay. "Report to the general, there is a woman looking for you in front of the barracks!" The bodyguard immediately reported to ran min''s camp. "Who is it?" Ran min''s head is thinking about things, and his mind is full of white smoke. He asks without raising his head. The bodyguard quickly said, "she said that she is the princess of white star country. Her name is white... Smoke!" Ran min suddenly sat up straight, surprised: "what do you say, please come quickly." "Yes The bodyguard rushed out. Ran min quickly got up and arranged his clothes. "General ran Min has such a big shelf that he doesn''t know how to meet the little girl." White smoke Jiao voice says. Ran min saw the appearance of white smoke, but it didn''t shine before his eyes. White smoke, wearing a white glass skirt, hands up and feet down, exudes the charm of women. "Blame me for my poor hospitality. Please don''t blame Princess Baiyan. I don''t know why Princess Baiyan came to me." Ran min''s heart was pounding. But I also know that Bai Yan will never come to him without any reason. "I asked," do you like Princess Ben? " White smoke straight into the theme, staring at ran min asked. "Poof!" Ran min was really startled. He had just drunk the tea from Daokou, and he immediately spurted it out. He was afraid that he had heard the wrong thing: "what did Princess Baiyan say?" "The princess will marry you." Seeing ran min''s embarrassment, Bai Yan looks down on her, but she still says with a smile. "That''s true!" Ran min immediately stood up for fear that Bai Yan would repent. "Seriously, but I have one condition!" White smoke tone a turn, looking at ran min. Ran min alliance asked: "white girl, please say, anything, ran promised you." "Vote, rely, I, white, star!" Bai Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said word by word. Ran min''s face suddenly changed and his voice roared out: "what? It''s impossible. I''ll never betray the Lord! " White smoke also didn''t expect, ran min unexpectedly instant anger, without frowning asked: "difficult this princess, haven''t you Lord important?" "The Lord is incomparable in Ran''s heart!" Ran min''s tone was hard, and he turned his back: "if this is the condition, please go back to Miss Bai." "You..." Bai Yan was too angry to speak. She didn''t understand why ran min was so loyal to his master that he was so irresistible. White smoke in the heart is unwilling, will throw sleeve to leave. As soon as he got to the door, Bai Yan stepped, his eyes were cold. He turned around with a smile and said, "general ran, don''t be angry. I''m just joking with you." "Hum!" Ran min snorted angrily. "General ran, just now I was just testing you. I''m not trying to understand the man I''m looking for." "Don''t be angry. I really want to marry you!" Said white smoke an arm to put on ran min''s shoulder, the tone is gentle to say. Just a trace of disgust in the corner of his eyes exposed Bai Yan''s inner thoughts. "Princess Baiyan, you still want to play with ran." Ran min was moved and looked at the white hand on his shoulder. His tone softened and he asked. Chapter 287 "Of course, if you really want to marry me, you will come to the White Star Palace to propose marriage tomorrow. As for whether you come or not, it depends on whether you have the courage." Bai Yan said with a smile, gave ran min a kiss on the face, and then ran to the outside of the tent. "General, I can''t believe this woman''s words!" Ding Feng came in from behind the big account and looked at ran min, who was in a daze. "No!" Ran min interrupted Ding Feng: "I fell in love with Bai Yan at the first sight. No matter whether it''s true or not, I''ll try it. I don''t want to regret it!" "General, half an hour at most. If you don''t come out, I''ll take people to attack the city." Seeing ran min''s infatuation, Ding Feng knew that it was useless to dissuade him, so he said. Ran min nodded and agreed with Ding Feng''s decision. "I hope you didn''t cheat me..." ran min touched his face, thought of things, muttered in a low voice, with a pure smile at the corner of his mouth. The next day, under the gaze of millions of troops, ran min went straight to the white star imperial city with a double-edged spear. And outside the white star Imperial City, all hung with red satin, ran min saw this scene, also slightly relaxed. "General ran, please leave your weapons and enter the palace alone." A general came forward and said respectfully to ran min. Ran min''s face was displeased, and the urn said: "this double-edged spear has never left my body. What do you mean?" Seeing that ran min was angry, the general was also somewhat afraid. He explained with a hurried smile: "this is the meaning of your royal highness. Your royal highness is saying that today is a good day, with arms and no luck." "What''s wrong, get out of here!" Ran min showed impatience on his face and kicked the general away. Ran min walked into the city alone, and the people in the city were smiling. "The atmosphere is not right!" Looking at the crowd on the road, there are too many young men inside. Ran min raised his vigilance in his heart and continued to march towards the palace. "Boom!" Behind him came the sound of closing the city gate. Ran min obviously felt that the air was filled with the meaning of killing. "Treat the general to this bowl of wine!" All of a sudden, a line of maids came by with a jade bowl in their hands and said to ran min. Looking at the wine bowl in the maid''s hand, ran Min said with a smile: "I don''t drink." As soon as the maid''s face changed, she quickly said, "this is the custom of our white star country. If the general wants to marry the princess, please drink this bowl of bar!" Ran min looked at the maid and asked in a serious tone: "there won''t be anything in your wine, will there?" "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. Your princess asked me to drink. How can I not drink it?" Ran min kept staring at the maid. Seeing the maid''s eyes dodging, ran min knew it in his heart. He took up the wine bowl, drank it and wiped his mouth with his sleeve: "it''s really good wine." Seeing that ran min''s wine bowl was really empty, the maid was not happy from her heart, and her face was again smiling. "Please send the general into the palace, and your highness is waiting for the general." "Well!" Ran min knew this in his mind. Most of it was a trap set by Bai Yan, waiting for him to drill. But ran min was still unwilling to go to the palace. "Somebody, take it for me!" White smoke calculate the efficacy, until the efficacy is almost, white smoke suddenly appeared in the air, Jiao sound to drink. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Immediately thousands of officers and soldiers poured out from all around, and ran Minwei was blocked! "What do you mean?" Ran min felt a pain in his heart. What he didn''t want to see happened. "Hum, you are worthy of the princess. It''s wishful thinking to marry her." White smoke coldly looking at ran min, the tone is full of dislike. "Ha ha ha ha!" Ran min looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "delusion, what a delusion..." Ran min''s voice is full of desolation. He has never shed tears, and two lines of tears slide down uncontrollably. "Kill this man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Seeing ran min''s appearance, Bai Yan was not moved at all, but more disgusted. "Come on!" Ran min''s body is full of murders. Now he just wants to have a good fight. "Kill ~" three thousand soldiers heard Bai Yan''s order and cheered in unison. "Get out of here!" Ran min roared and his double-edged spear flew. Both sides of the double-edged spear can attack, so ran min doesn''t have to defend at all. He just focuses on attacking. Now he just needs to vent. Ran min''s double-edged spear, without a united enemy, killed and injured hundreds of people in an instant. Ran min became more brave and attacked the soldiers around him. These soldiers were his outlet. "It''s terrible. He said he had no fighting power." "It''s hard for the princess to deceive us..." "I don''t want to fight any more. I''m going to die for nothing!" Looking at ran min, who was like a murderer, the rest of the soldiers were more and more frightened and retreated one by one. Ran min roared: "today I''m going to slaughter the city. No one is going to escape." "How could that be?" Bai Yan looks puzzled. According to the truth, if ran min drinks his own wine, he should lose all his martial arts power. Seeing the fighting power of Ran min, Bai Yan knows that he is not an opponent, so he only dares to watch in the air and dare not go down to fight with ran min. "Send me soldiers, and you must kill him." Looking at ran min''s murderous eyes, Bai Yan quickly orders. "I see how much you can kill!" There are 100000 soldiers in the imperial city. She doesn''t believe that ran min can kill them all. "I''ll kill as many as I come!" Ran min looks at the endless stream of soldiers. At this time, the foot has become a river of blood: "ha ha ha, refreshing!" "I see how long you can last!" White smoke cold hum way. At this time, the number of soldiers killed by ran min had reached more than 10000, including 3000 elite soldiers. The 3000 elite soldiers are worth 30000 soldiers. Although I can deal with it myself, I can''t be as relaxed as ran min. Ran min is now full of killing spirit, as if he were a killing machine. At this time, he didn''t know he was tired. "Give it to me!" White smoke now also some regret, but things have come to this step, he can only grit his teeth to insist. "Kill" In the middle of the white star emperor, the cry of killing was loud, and soldiers poured in. The soldiers in front of Ran min died, and the soldiers behind him immediately made up for it. "Time is up, attack me!" Ding Feng in front of the White Star Palace and other anxious, immediately to his subordinates command. "What do you mean, your general is in our city, you dare to attack the city!" All the white star soldiers have been transferred. At present, there are only a few hundred people on the wall pretending that Ding Feng is going to attack the city. A general quickly comes out and cheers. "Go to your uncle!" Ding Feng birds do not bird him, a sword will be cut down. "Attack me!" Chapter 288 "No, find me the general." After breaking through the city gate, seeing that there was no one on the street, Ding Feng was in a hurry to order. "General, there''s a cry in the direction of the palace." A general rushed to report. Ding Feng immediately issued an order: "General Zhang surrounded the city with people, remember not to let one person go, the rest with me to save the general." "Kill me, not one!" Breaking through the palace of the White Star Kingdom, Ding Feng starts to cut down several enemy soldiers with a knife and shouts loudly. "Don''t move anyone. These are all mine." Ran min burst out to drink. Now only killing can extinguish his anger. At this time, ran min''s body was covered with blood, even his hair and face were covered with blood, and his body was full of murderous spirit, just like a bloodthirsty devil. Ding Feng took a distressed look at ran min and the white smoke in the air, and then he knew what had happened: "all the officers and men surround the palace for me. They are not allowed to kill one person, and they are also not allowed to let one person go." "Yes The archer immediately took out his bow and arrow and pointed it at the soldiers of the white star country. Bai Xingguo''s soldiers, who had been afraid of being killed by ran min, are now surrounded by people. They are in a dilemma. Their morale is weak and they have no fighting capacity. "Ran min, stop it and I''ll marry you!" Bai Yan understands that the opportunity has been lost and shouts to ran min. Ran min seems not to have heard that. He is already killing the enemy "General ran, the princess knows it''s wrong. Stop it." Seeing that ran min ignored her, Bai Yan continued to shout. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ran min continued to wave his double-edged spear. "I surrender, I surrender..." "I don''t want to fight anymore." "Spare my life!" White star soldiers, at this time has been killed more than half, more soldiers directly kneel to beg for mercy. "Hoo ~" suddenly ran min put away his double-edged spear: "show me these people. Follow me." Ran min didn''t seem to see the white smoke and strode to the palace. "Ran min, what do you want to do?" Seeing ran min go to the palace, Bai Yan can''t help feeling anxious. Because her father, her mother, all live in the palace! White smoke although anxious in the heart, but still dare not go down, just hope ran min can forgive her, keep to ran min gentle words. "Get the men out of here!" Ran min stood on the steps of the main hall and cried in a deep voice. Soon the emperor and some concubines of the White Star Kingdom were all captured. "I surrender, I surrender!" The white star emperor is still waiting for his daughter''s good news, who knows that the good news did not wait, but he was caught. The white star emperor quickly knelt down at the foot of Ran min, shouting in different ways. "Father White smoke couldn''t bear to see his father kneeling on the ground. "Daughter, run away, don''t worry about your father." Hearing the voice of white smoke, the white star emperor suddenly raised his head and cried anxiously. "Ran min, please, let my father go!" Watching ran min raise his weapon, Bai Yan finally gave up his airs: "as long as you let go of my father, I will listen to you." "Follow me in!" Ran Min said dejectedly. At this time, ran min''s mind has been echoing those words... Delusion... And Bai Yan''s disgusting eyes All of these, like a sharp sword, keep poking his heart, let him suffer. This invisible pain is thousands of times more painful than the wounds he suffered on the battlefield. "Daughter, no!" The white star emperor stopped him immediately. White smoke hesitated for a moment, in the heart cold hum, made a long time is not for his own body, also don''t blame oneself despise him. Bai Yan, with a pitiful expression on his face, walked into the hall, closed the door, walked to ran min''s back, and hugged ran min''s back. "I know I''m wrong," she said softly. "Please forgive me." Ran min painfully closed his eyes, heart incomparable sour, suicide way: "take off the clothes." Bai Yan did it immediately. ...... Ran min walked out of the main hall, and a raging fire broke out inside the hall, making it impossible for people to see clearly inside the hall. "Kill everyone and set the city on fire!" Ran min gave an order that he had never given. "General, there are still people in the city!" Ding Feng immediately advised. "Listen to my orders, and I''ll plead with the Lord." Ran Min said, then left alone, a little more desolate. Because it was yesterday, he thought he had found his true love. Looking back, it was just a flash in the pan "General Ding, this..." a general asked Ding Feng. "Kill He had never seen ran min like this, which showed that ran min really moved his heart and hurt his heart as well. Since ran Min wants to destroy the city and extinguish ran min''s anger, what if it is destroyed. ...... "General, what are you doing?" Ding Feng is afraid that ran min is still sad, so he brings wine and vegetables to check. However, he found that ran min was not depressed, but was studying maps. "Ha ha, it''s general Ding. Come and see my marching route..." ran min, with a smile on his face, is quite different from that in the White Star Palace. "Oh, good!" Ding Feng did not expect that ran min would recover so quickly. He even looked at the food and wine in his hand and strode over. It''s just that Ding Feng doesn''t notice. There is a trace of sadness in the corner of Ran min''s eyes, but he hides it very well ...... In the ancient ruins, Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes. Ye Hao looked at the gobbler and said to it, "open the door of the ancient ruins. Remember to put in a few people and close the door immediately." Ye Hao did not forget to exhort the beast. If everyone is allowed to come in, his plan will be in vain, and he will avenge himself. At this time, many of the Wudi outside the gate were already impatient. However, the number of people outside has not decreased at all, but has been increasing. "It''s been nine days. Why hasn''t the ancient ruins been opened yet?" "The boy must have got a treasure in it. Maybe he will also get the inheritance of great power." "This boy has kept us waiting for so long, and we can''t get in. I must break him to pieces." "Boom!" At this time, the ancient ruins, smoke suddenly exposed a one person size road out, at the same time, the simple vicissitudes of the stone gate, is slowly opening. "The door is open. The boy is coming out." "Everyone, hurry up and set up the border. You must not let that boy escape." Seeing the opening of the ancient ruins, all the Wudi were surprisingly well prepared and took out their own spirit tools. Staring at the gate of the ancient ruins, I dare not be careless. At the same time, he locked the gate of the ancient ruins with his mental strength, for fear that Ye Hao suddenly ran away. But after waiting for a long time, the door of the ancient ruins was half open, and there was no reaction. "What''s going on?" The people looked at each other and did not understand what the situation was. Chapter 289 "Don''t let down your guard, that boy must know we are waiting for him, so he won''t dare to come out for a while." "That''s right. This boy is too treacherous. We''re all watching him." All people obviously agree with this statement, and still do not relax their vigilance, looking at the gate of the ancient ruins. "What''s the matter with these people? Have they left?" Wait for a long time, Ye Hao has been guarding inside, but there is no movement. "Shall I go out and have a look?" Because of the special power of the ancient ruins, even if the door of the ancient ruins is opened, there is no sound from the outside or from the inside. Originally, Ye Hao could see inside from outside, but now he is inside, but he doesn''t know why. He can''t see outside at all. Ye Hao went to the door, quietly put his head out: "Er, hi!" Ye Hao instantly saw dozens of pairs of eyes, hot staring at himself, without waiting for the public reaction, immediately retracted his head back. I''m kidding. It''s dozens of Wudi. If one of them throws an attack, he will become a scum. "Attack Although Zhu Wudi''s reaction was quick, it was obviously not as quick as Ye Hao''s. If dozens of powerful attacks are thrown into a city with millions of people, it is estimated that they will directly turn a city into nothing. But attacking on the stone gate is like hitting on cotton, which has no effect at all. "Hoo, thanks to my quick reaction!" Ye Hao''s heart was really startled. Don''t talk about yourself. Even if Zhang Fei and Wu Song go out now, they will be blasted to pieces immediately. It''s not as simple as one plus one for these emperors to attack together. It''s estimated that the arrival of martial saints will have to give in. "Just about to hit that kid." "What a pity." When Emperor Zhu Wu saw that Ye Hao had retreated unharmed, he was annoyed one by one. "No, I have to draw them in." Ye Hao made up his mind that he could not spend so much time with them. At this time, it is necessary to start their own mode of ridicule, in order to attract these Wudi, and then catch them one by one. But with Ye Hao stunned, this inside talk, outside can''t hear, also ridicule a fart! But all this is hard for Ye Hao: "system, help me exchange a recording speaker." Ye Hao finished the quotation and threw it out directly: "don''t throw it bad." "Wait a minute!" When they saw a white object flying out, they thought it was a magic weapon. But the white object fell to the ground, a Wudi quickly stopped. "What kind of artifact is this?" "Be careful, everyone. It''s a hidden weapon!" Emperor Zhu Wu looked at the recording horn, one by one focused on staring, did not dare to act rashly. "Keke, there are broken wine bottles..." Ye Hao''s voice came from the recording horn. "What is it?" Emperor Zhuwu stepped back carefully. Obviously, he was afraid of this unseen thing and was ready to attack at any time. "You scum, you garbage, you want to rob my son''s treasure. Don''t be paranoid. You''d better go back to wash and sleep..." "You''re a bunch of rubbish. I''m not going out yet. I''ll see what you do..." "You''re a bunch of losers..." ...... "Ah "Bang!" Emperor Wu stared at the recording Lama and was scolded by Ye Hao for a long time. One emperor Wu couldn''t help but smashed the recording horn. "It''s a great shame. I''m so angry with the emperor." The emperor was furious. And the rest of the Emperor Wu, also one by one, looked cold and almost came out of the water. Who are they? They are the strong in this continent! To cultivate to such a state, which is not with amazing talent, adored and respected by countless people. But today, so many Wudi were scolded by a mole of ants. The key also scolded a whole column of incense time. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that they''ve heard it "I''ll cut this kid to pieces." Emperor Wu obviously lost his mind and rushed to the gate of the ancient ruins. "Be careful!" Emperor Wu stopped him. Because this ancient relic, people over 20 years old can''t go in at all. If they rush in, they will be attacked. "He seems to have gone in..." Emperor Wu thought he would be seriously injured, but he didn''t expect to go in easily. "Boy, I''m going to kill you." Emperor Wu rushed to the ancient ruins and watched Ye Hao roar. But then he was caught by Zhang Fei, and immediately he cried: "well, I''m sorry, I seem to have gone wrong!" "Cut the crap and live or die!" Time is pressing, Ye Hao inquires immediately. "That... This..." Emperor Wu wanted to delay time, hoping that the emperor outside would not hesitate and rush in quickly. "Kill me!" Ye Hao didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, he said quietly. "No, no, I want to live!" Emperor Wu is full of bitterness in his heart. He doesn''t know where Ye Hao came from. "Eat it!" Zhang Fei took out a pill and said to Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu did not hesitate and swallowed it immediately. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of the third level strong of Emperor Wu. He has gained 300000 experience and 300000 resurrection points." "Well, now the level is high, even the experience value is less." Hear the voice in your head. I remember when I accepted Chen ziqiao, the first younger brother of Emperor Wu, I gained 500000 experience and resurrection points. "Take part, Lord!" After taking pills, song didn''t feel uncomfortable. He just worshipped Zhang Fei and Ye Hao in his mind. "Be ready to fight." Ye Hao said in a low voice, at the same time, he told the gobbler: "remember not to let too many Emperor Wu in." "Your prohibitions seem to have lost their effect." "What are you waiting for? It''s an ancient relic. Let''s go in." See song he safe and sound into the ancient ruins, all the Emperor Wu, instant boiling. This is an ancient relic. It has been forbidden since it appeared. I don''t know how many people who don''t know how to live or die want to break in, but they are all blasted to pieces. Now that there is no prohibition, how can they not be excited when the great opportunity is in front of them. More than a dozen young Wudi poured into the area in an instant, but the steady Wudi did not dare to act rashly. "Boom!" Just as the remaining Emperor Wu was still hesitating, the gate of the ancient ruins suddenly closed. What''s going on? Seeing the disappearance of the ancient ruins, Emperor Wu, who had not gone in, was very anxious. "Don''t worry, everyone. We don''t know what''s going on here. As long as we stay here, none of them can run away." The old man came out to comfort, and his eyes were shining. Chapter 290 "This adult is right. We need to guard the exit more strictly now." "It''s just a pity that I can''t see what this ancient relic looks like." Many of the Emperor Wu who didn''t go in had a look of chagrin and regret on their faces, but they obviously agreed with the old man''s words. "Do it!" Seeing the ten emperors coming in, Ye Hao immediately yelled. Although Ye Hao himself is now in the third rank of Emperor Wu, he still has no problem if he wants to deal with the first rank of Emperor Wu. All Ye Hao immediately confronted a warrior at the first level of Emperor Wu. Zhang Fei picked four Wudi and Wu Song picked three Wudi. Song he was also against a Wudi. The dragon and gobbler and other Warcraft, although not up to the level of Emperor Wu, but a few Warcraft or drag a Emperor Wu. "Boy, you still want to deal with me!" Seeing the strength of Zhang Fei and Wu Song, he Gan was also shocked. He didn''t know where he came from. But looking at Ye Hao rushed to himself, he Gan could not help showing a touch of ridicule. In he Gan''s eyes, Ye Hao is no more than the third level of Emperor Wu, but he is just a small role of his own second kill. "Hey, hey, space baby is mine." Seeing Ye Hao, he Gan, with greed on his face, uses 70% of his strength to attack Ye Hao. A huge wave of fire came, ye Haoli even a thousand leaves. "Boy, what if you use martial arts!" Because Ye Hao''s realm is low, he Gan disdains to use martial arts. In the face of a powerful realm, even the use of martial arts is useless. He despises Ye Hao so much, which will obviously make him regret very much. Until leaves thousand palms to his in front, he immediately panic to¡° How could that be Although he didn''t use his martial arts, he also used 70% of his strength. Even if he couldn''t kill Ye Hao, he would not be directly crushed by his thousand hands! "Poof!" But the fallen leaf thousand palms have already arrived in front of him, now want to evade obviously impossible. He Gan was hit by hundreds of palms, retreated for dozens of steps, and his blood gushed up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Don''t move if you don''t want to die!" He Gan just a steady body, Ye Hao''s voice has already sounded in his ear. "How can it be, so fast!" He Gan couldn''t believe it when he saw the bloodstain on his neck. This is not the third level of Emperor Wu. It''s too abnormal. He was a powerful man of Emperor Wu, but he was defeated by the third rank of Emperor Wu. "How on earth did you do it?" He Gan looked at Ye Hao in shock: "who are you?" A genius like this can never be so obscure. "If you don''t want to die, take this pill. If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride." Ye Hao said softly. "What kind of pill is this?" He Gan Gen didn''t dare to pick it up. He asked warily. "Well?" Ye Hao frowned slightly, showing his impatience. The bloodstain on his hand made a double knife move, and instantly cut he Gan''s skin. "No, I''ll eat it!" I don''t want to die when I reach such a state. Even if Ye Hao''s piece is poison, it will only hurt his own life, otherwise Ye Hao will not do anything more. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for taking over the first-class strong of Emperor Wu and gaining 100000 experience and 100000 resurrection points." After he Gan took the pill, Ye Hao''s mind immediately sounded a prompt sound. "You go and help them!" Ye Hao pointed to the direction of the Dragon said. The average strength of several Warcraft dragons has reached the realm of Emperor Wu. It''s very good that they can fight with one emperor Wu and fall into an invincible position. Now he GaN has joined, and immediately occupies the peak. "You are sick. How can you help them?" That Emperor Wu had been fighting a fire, now he Gan joined the fight. I thought it was on my side, but I didn''t expect to help Warcraft to fight him. I was angry and scolded. "I''ll help you!" See song he and a Wudi, hot, Ye Hao immediately flew past. "Garbage dare to shout!" Emperor Wu obviously didn''t pay attention to the battle between Ye Hao and he Gan, and also despised Ye Hao just like he Gan. "Wulongchuang" Emperor Wu roared and described a black dragon more than ten meters long on his weapon. He rushed to Ye Hao fiercely. "Earth eating palm" The breath of Wulong Chuang is strong. Ye Hao dare not underestimate it. He immediately uses prefecture level martial arts. Ye Hao formed a black hole on his hand and quickly collided with the black dragon, "So strong!" Ye Hao suffered a huge impact and stepped back half a step. As expected, the third level of Emperor Wu was several times stronger than the first level of Emperor Wu, "Drink!" Ye Hao suddenly stopped the backward step and continued to transmit energy to the ground. The name of Emperor Wu was obviously earlier than that of song he. Not only can he fight with song he, but also let Ye Hao eat shriveled. "Boy, I see how long you can hold on." Seeing that Ye Hao could resist his own Wulong rush, Emperor Wu was also shocked. He is a local level martial art. Even Emperor Wu''s first level will be seriously injured. However, Ye Hao is no more than Emperor Wu''s third level. With the movement of Emperor Wu''s hand, more powerful power was injected into the black dragon''s body. "Roar!" Black dragon as alive in general, the sky long call, a tail, hard to bite the palm to the ground and go. "Bang ~ Bang ~" The black dragon is constantly impacting, constantly consuming energy, and its body is constantly shrinking. And Ye Hao''s Diyan palm, showing a faster shrinking state, at the same time, there has been a crack on the palm. "Break it for me!" See to bite palm want to break, Ye Hao lift bloodstain double knife, loud roar a way. "Boom!" The bloodstain double knives suddenly split on the black dragon, and the black dragon broke in an instant. "Poof!" Hit by the powerful aftershocks, Ye Hao can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Well? How can it be? What kind of weapon is it? How can it break my own Wulong The broken martial arts skills immediately attracted the attention of Emperor Wu. Ye Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, holding the blood double knives, and attacked Emperor Wu again. Emperor Wu thought he could kill Ye Hao in one fell swoop, but now he has to deal with more than half of his strength. It''s very hard for them to fight. He didn''t dare to use wulongchuang any more, because it consumed too much power. If Ye Hao can''t be killed at one stroke, he will be more or less lucky. Zhang Fei is more fierce and invincible. He is still adept at dealing with the four Wudi. So far, he has not fallen behind. And the four Emperor Wu, also calculated Zhang Fei, wanted to consume Zhang Fei''s physical strength. "Ah Zhang Fei intentionally let out a flaw. As expected, he was a worried Emperor Wu, and he was immediately deceived. Zhang Feizhang''s eight snake spears attack his abdomen fiercely. Anxious, Emperor Wu was directly smashed to the ground, even if it was a mountain and stone earth, it was also smashed into a huge pit several meters deep. On the other side of Wu Song, he also made a false move to attack one of the Emperor Wu''s back. Chapter 291 The battle lasted three days and three nights, and Ye Hao finally subdued all of them. Of course, everyone was scarred. Two of them would rather die than surrender, and one was killed by Zhang Fei. Another is the Wu Emperor who used Wu Long Chuang. At the critical moment, he was cut in half by Ye Hao. And oolong Chuang was also exploded. "You say you want to eat him?" Hearing the voice of the devouring beast in his mind, Ye Hao pointed to the dead body of Emperor Wu and asked. Phagocytosis beast immediately nodded, staring at two eyes, eager to look at Ye Hao. "Then you eat." Although Ye Hao is not used to his Warcraft cannibalism, he has no objection. With Ye Hao''s consent, the devouring beast immediately jumped in front of Emperor Wu''s body and swallowed it, Ye Hao stood watching. He wanted to see if there would be any change when the beast devoured the body of Emperor Wu. Until now, each of them is in the shape of a stone, which makes Ye Hao very unhappy. Own Warcraft, does not say the might domineering, but also cannot be a stone! As if knowing Ye Hao''s mind, the phagocytic beast suddenly trembled, and his body began to change. "What is it?" After a few seconds as like as two peas, Wu Di swallowed up the beast. The most important thing was that he even had the same breath. "See... Lord!" The voice of the devouring beast is a little harsh. "Can you talk?" Warcraft can only speak when it reaches the saint level, while the devouring beast can only speak at the Wuhuang level. Well, no, when did it break through to the third level of Emperor Wu. Ye Hao was shocked to see the gobbler. At the beginning, the gobbler devoured countless corpses of Warcraft, only breaking through to the Wuhuang level, which is the seventh level of Warcraft. However, the growth rate is abnormal enough, which is even more abnormal than having a system. But in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into Emperor Wu''s third level strength. "Lord, it''s my talent." The goblin replied honestly. Is this the camouflage skill of the phagocytosis beast? But it''s too awesome. Ye Hao is wondering whether the phagocytosis beast can directly become the power of the martial god if he makes a corpse of the martial god. "Lord, what kind of Warcraft is this?" "What a perverted Warcraft! I have never heard of it "It turns into a devourer. Even the breath is the same." A group of Emperor Wu, who had been accepted, saw the change of the phagocytic beast and asked one by one. "He''s called the gobbler!" These people are absolutely loyal to themselves now, so Ye Hao did not hide any more. "Gobbler, it''s abnormal to listen to the name!" "Do you think this goblin has something to do with goblin?" Suddenly a Emperor Wu asked. "What Hearing the name, everyone was filled with fear. Ye Hao saw people''s fear, and he was also curious: "who is devouring the demon God?" "Reply to the Lord..." One of the Emperor Wu told immediately. No one knows the origin of the devouring demon God, as if it suddenly appeared. It takes tens of thousands of years for others to reach the realm of martial god. Even genius, it takes thousands of years. However, the time from the appearance of the goblin God to the victory of the mainland is only less than a hundred years. Winning countless followers, of course, also touched the interests and status of others, and eventually inevitably caused a war. Since that time, the goblin God has never been seen again. It is said that he was killed by the superior. "Upper bound?" Ye Hao heard another word. "The Lord doesn''t know. It''s said that the upper boundary is the place where he flies after breaking through the martial god, but we don''t know whether it exists or not." One emperor said with a bitter smile. "Mm-hmm!" Ye Hao knows that this upper boundary exists absolutely, because from the very beginning, he found out from the system that the whole continent is just a lower plane. But what shocked him was that the upper world was able to intervene in the affairs of all continents. Whether it''s true or not, you should be careful. Ye Hao turns his eyes on the goblin. He feels more and more that the goblin is really like the goblin that his subordinates say. "Why are you here?" At first, the devouring beast couldn''t speak. Ye Hao had many curious things that he couldn''t ask. Now he asked quickly. Because there is enough time now, most of the strength in people''s bodies is consumed, and some of them are injured. Now we have to make a good recovery. You know, there are nearly 30 Wudi outside. They are actually trapped in the ancient ruins of the mountain. If we don''t solve the problem of people outside, we can''t get out of this ancient relic. Ye Hao can only pray now that after he has conserved his energy, he can open the ancient ruins again and come in a group of Wudi. This time, I had a full rest for nearly a month. After all, it could hurt Emperor Wu. It was not a minor injury. When everyone''s recovered. "You two start. Remember to be realistic." For nearly a month, Ye Hao was trying to figure out how to attract Emperor Wu from outside. After all, I can''t use the last move again. If I still use sarcasm, I will be doubted, "Put it down, Lord!" Song he and he Gan nodded and took the blood from Ye Hao and poured it all on themselves, just as if they had just climbed out of the blood pool. "Pay attention to safety!" Ye Hao did not forget to tell. Because it''s dangerous for them. If they have a slight accident, they may be killed as soon as they leave the ancient ruins. Now we can only see the luck of two people, otherwise Ye Hao can''t find any other way. Boom! In the hot eyes of Emperor Wu outside, after a month, the ancient ruins finally opened here. "Bang!" When the ancient ruins were about the size of a person, a dark shadow suddenly flew out of them. If you look at it carefully, it turns out to be the body of a man. In fact, it was the Emperor Wu who was killed by Zhang Fei. At this time, the damage caused to him was terrible. Emperor Wu immediately went forward to check. "Dead! There was such a fierce fight inside. What happened to the baby "This emperor Wu is the third rank of Emperor Wu. He''s really strong outside." Looking at the wounded body of Emperor Wu, people were shocked. "You''re so vicious. You won''t let me go if you get the treasure!" Suddenly shot a person from inside, it is emperor song he, mouth not reconciled roar. "Be careful, everyone!" The appearance of song he immediately aroused people''s vigilance. "I will kill you!" At this time, he Gan also flew out, holding a bloody weapon in his hand, but looking at people''s eyes, he was obviously alert, "Please help me, kill this villain with a sinister mind, and he has got the treasure of ancient relics." Song he asked for help. Chapter 292 "Don''t believe him. I didn''t get the treasure at all." He Gan denied immediately. "If you get the treasure, let''s search for it. If not, we won''t hurt you." After hearing that he Gan got the weapon, all the Emperor Wu looked at him greedily. "If you want to get the treasure, you''re crazy." He Gan sneered and immediately fled to the ancient ruins. "No, chase!" Seeing that he Gan wanted to escape, Emperor Wu was taken in and thought that he Gan really got the treasure. "This time, only a dozen people were put into the ancient ruins, and the door of the ancient ruins was closed." How could this happen? Seeing that the gate of the ancient ruins was closed again, Emperor Wu asked song he. "I don''t know. As soon as we went in, the gate of the ancient ruins was closed in an instant." Song he shook his head. "Tell us what it''s like and what''s going on inside?" The old man squinted at Song Hezhi and asked. Song he immediately honest answer, of course, are already made up the answer: "there are countless Warcraft, but I don''t know why the boy who scolded us can control, we join hands to attack..." "In the end, we killed all the Warcraft. There was a colorful thing on Ye Hao''s body when he died. At this time, the Wudi suddenly grabbed it. At last, I and the beast who just came out, and he survived. But who knows, he even killed us. First he killed me, and then he wanted to kill me. Fortunately, I was lucky to escape." When they heard song he finish, they used their ideas to communicate. "I don''t feel like he''s lying, do you think?" "He should not have lied. There are countless Warcraft in ancient ruins." "Can that baby control Warcraft?" After the discussion, the old man suddenly takes advantage of song he''s inattention and slaps him. "Poof! What are you doing! " Song he deliberately pretends to be physically exhausted, flies out and lands on the ground. He raises his head and asks. "He''s really exhausted. He shouldn''t have lied." Looking at people''s puzzled eyes, the old man slowly said. Then the old man looked at song he and said with disdain, "if I didn''t kill you, thank you. If you don''t agree, please come to bi Shengchao to find me." "What? He''s a man of the Bishop''s pilgrimage Hearing the old man''s words, fear flashed on many faces. You should know that the forces that can be called the holy Dynasty are famous forces in all continents. It''s definitely a super power with the martial saint in charge. Maybe there is the legendary martial god in charge. Most of these emperors are their own forces, and one of them is the strongest. Obviously, there is no way to compare with the behemoths. "Hum!" Hearing Bi Shengchao, song he was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to care any more. He showed a fear expression and ran away from here. Although people are afraid of the old man''s identity, but in the face of this powerful opportunity, it does not mean that people will retreat. "Your Highness, there is definitely a treasure here. The old servant will have no time to take care of him. Please leave first." The old man whispered to bi Yi. "Be careful, then!" Although Bi Yi was a dandy, he knew which was more important and left this place of right and wrong immediately. Seeing Bi Yi leave, all Wudi resist the impulse and let Bi Yi leave. ...... As soon as the Emperor Wu came to the ancient ruins, the door of the ancient ruins suddenly closed. "Do it for me!" Under Ye Hao''s name, all his subordinates began to work. At this time, Emperor Wu was in a state of ignorance. He didn''t understand how these people were still alive, and he even obeyed Ye Hao''s command. "Eat my grandfather''s spear!" This time, because of the large number of people, all Zhang Fei didn''t have to be so kind to people. He pounced directly on a Wudi, and immediately injured him seriously. He put Zhang BA''s snake spear on his head and said, "I want to die, I want to live." Emperor Wu was very shocked. Who were these people? Was their combat effectiveness so fierce? Before he could react, he was killed with a second move. Even the peak of Emperor Wu is not so strong, OK. You know, he is the fifth rank of Emperor Wu. He once escaped from the top of Emperor Wu. For Zhang Fei, who was also the peak of Emperor Wu, he didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was defeated. "I want to live." Looking at Zhang BA''s snake spear standing against his head in the cold light, he couldn''t lift the courage to die. He knew how hard it was to cultivate himself, and how hard he got to this level. He really didn''t want to die. If he dies and reincarnates, I don''t know if there is such an opportunity to become a powerful Emperor Wu admired by hundreds of millions of people, so he wants to live. "Eat it!" Zhang Fei threw a heart control pill at him and said. At this time, wu song also defeated one person, and forced him to eat the heart control pill. This time, the number of people on both sides was almost the same, but there were Zhang Fei and Wu Song, who quickly defeated all the 13 Emperor Wu. Fortunately, this time there was no one who would rather die than surrender. They all took pills obediently. At this time, Ye Hao''s side, together with Zhang Fei, a devouring beast, and others, has increased to 24 Wudi. If you count yourself in, it''s 25 Wudi. So many Wudi, even if you take them out, can be compared to a dynasty. Ye Hao took control of so many Wudi, which made his excited heart slowly calm down. Because as long as you work hard, let alone so many Emperor Wu, the God of Wu can control it. However, controlling Emperor Wu can bring a lot of benefits. However, the experience and resurrection point are obviously less. After accepting so many Wudi, they haven''t upgraded themselves yet. On the contrary, the resurrection point has increased by nearly six million, which can summon a Wudi peak. In fact, what''s more dangerous is that this heart control pill must not be exposed, otherwise, it will definitely cause competition in the whole mainland. Just because the heart control pill is too rebellious, even the martial arts oath does not need to be issued, you can control a strong man, and you are also very loyal to yourself. Not only does it have no side effects, it can also enhance the talent of the person under control. It is also because in this ancient relic, the controlled people will never betray themselves or let others know, so Ye Hao dares to use the heart control pill wantonly. If you go outside, Ye Hao is not willing to use the heart control pill rashly. If it leaks out carelessly, it will form a fatal blow to himself. Ye Hao didn''t think so much about using the heart control pill in the beast demon sect, but he also told sun Ba to delete the memory of those disciples who saw the heart control pill. And Ye Hao is in a tangle at this time. Because apart from the old man and Bi Yi, who are the people he will kill, the rest of Emperor Wu and himself have no deep hatred. If he can accept them, Ye Hao certainly wants to accept them. Although there is less experience, it can definitely take off for the development of one''s own power. But when you go out by yourself, obviously you can''t use the heart control pill. Chapter 293 "Let''s have a look then. If we can attract one, we can attract one." Ye Hao made up his mind. If you take one more Emperor Wu, you will increase your power by one point. Ye Haoshi is reluctant to give up this opportunity. This time, everyone didn''t suffer much injury, so the recovery time is shorter than last time. In less than ten days, everyone has recovered to the peak strength. At Ye Hao''s command, the gobbler opens the ancient ruins again. People outside saw the ancient ruins open, but this time no one came out. Ancient ruins in front of them, full of unknown and dangerous, but also very curious. "Are all the people inside dead?" Emperor Wu waited all day and night, but no one came out of the ancient ruins. Similarly, no one dares to go in, because those who go in, even if they get the treasure, are doomed to be attacked by these emperors outside. So one by one, they dare not act rashly. "You guys, let me go in and have a look." There are also some martial arts practitioners who stay here all the time and want to compete for opportunities by luck. The old man used the power of martial arts to restrain the three emperors and said to them. "Yes The three emperors were both frightened and overjoyed. With these hands of Emperor Wu, they didn''t dare to get close to the ancient ruins, so they had to hide and watch. Even if they see the door of the ancient ruins open again, they are greedy. After all, it is full of opportunities. Maybe they can fly to the sky. Choosing to get the old man''s order, the three quickly took out their weapons and walked cautiously into the ancient ruins. "At last someone came in." Ye Hao waited for a day and a night, but his patience was almost exhausted. He was ready to give up and kill directly. Suddenly, three people walk into Shimen one after another, but Ye Hao is not happy to see his accomplishments. He''s a little reluctant to waste mind control Dan. Now he controls so many Wudi, he finally knows the value of heart control pill. "Well, I''m on my knees!" Three emperor full of excitement into the ancient ruins, the results see dozens of pairs of eyes looking at them, three people can not stand the powerful pressure, directly kneel to the ground. "Why? How come I wake up and I''m here. " "My Lord, we are forced. Please spare your life!" "This young master is handsome and dignified. Let us go." In an instant, he was locked by the breath of more than 20 Emperor Wu. There was an idea in the hearts of the three Emperor Wu. As long as they dare to move, they will die in an instant. Three Wu Huang very no bottom line of kneel at the foot of Ye Hao, a snot a tear of beg for mercy. "Er..." Ye Hao really wanted to slap three people to death. "Forget it, the leg of a fly is meat, too!" Ye Hao in the heart some don''t give up of take out three control heart Dan: "eat down, Rao you don''t die." Looking at the serious young man in front of him, how dare the three Emperor Wu not follow him? In addition, he and others have the lowest strength. He immediately swallows the heart control pill according to Ye Hao''s command. "Follow this young emperor to attack!" Ye Hao didn''t want to spend any more. He jumped on the dragon''s back, exuding the style of a king. He raised his bloodstained double knives and yelled. "Roar!" The Dragon roared and flew out of the ancient ruins. "Kill the enemy with the Lord at the same speed!" Zhang Fei takes out his weapon and shouts, followed by Ye haofei. "How could it be that you didn''t die?" The giant dragon hovers at the mouth of the ancient relic, and it radiates the power of the dragon. The old man looked at Ye Hao standing on the dragon''s back with a weapon. His tone became unbelievable. "Old man, you''re not dead. How could Ben Shaodi die?" Ye Hao looks at the old man, and his eyes are full of murders. If you can''t get into the ancient ruins, you will die in the hands of this old man. If you don''t revenge, you will not be a man. "Young emperor? You''re a piece of rubbish. How can you be called emperor in front of us? " Hearing Ye Hao''s address, one emperor Wu laughed loudly. "No, how can he be promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu..." the Emperor Wu took a look at Ye Hao''s cultivation, and his expression changed immediately. After hearing the words of Emperor Wu, everyone checked Ye Hao''s accomplishments and found that Ye Hao really broke from Wuling level to Emperor Wu level. "Boy, tell me, what treasure have you got that can make you break through so fast?" A first-class Emperor Wu asked immediately. "Quack Ye Hao eyebrows light pick, not angry from Wei, at the same time a move Oolong broke out. "If you dare to attack me, I think you really want to die." The rest of the emperor saw Ye Hao''s hand, obviously did not take it seriously. Although Ye Hao reached the rank of Emperor Wu, in their eyes, he was still a rubbish. It''s wishful thinking for a Wu Emperor to fight against the strong. The attacked Emperor Wu obviously didn''t care about Ye Hao''s attack. All Wudi on the scene, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, all with a trace of contempt. Like a cat playing with a mouse, he wants to play with Ye Hao, but he is not in a hurry to kill Ye Hao. "What kind of look is that?" The attacked Emperor Wu was a little flustered when he saw that there was a trace of pity and a trace of irony in Ye Hao''s eyes. "Kill me!" Ye Hao suddenly called out that the black dragon, which was less than one meter long, suddenly increased sharply, and the black dragon, which was more than ten meters long, hit the body of Emperor Wu. "Peng ~" Emperor Wu''s first-class strongmen, even without the slightest chance to react, were directly blown to ashes by oolong. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing the first-class strongman of Emperor Wu. Congratulations on the host gaining one million experience and 500000 soul points." "It seems that the experience of killing people is rich. It''s increased ten times, even the soul point has increased five times." Hearing the sound in his mind, Ye Hao probably came to a conclusion. Because this is the second Emperor Wu who died in his own hands, including the one killed by Zhang Fei. There are three emperors in total. Based on the experience and soul points of the three, Ye Hao already knows how much difference there is between the experience of those who accept and those who kill martial arts. At this time, the rest of Emperor Wu, including the strong hidden around, and a large number of onlookers. Obviously, I haven''t reflected what happened in front of me. This is Emperor Wu''s strongman. He was killed by others. The most important one is the realm of Emperor Wu. At this time, they felt their faces hot, as if they were slapped by Ye Hao. "How did the boy do it? It''s too bad!" "Is he really just Emperor Wu? How could he be so powerful that he killed Emperor Wu in seconds "Nonsense, can''t you hear those words of Emperor Wu? This boy must be Emperor Wu, absolutely right." "But it''s too bad. Everyone knows that the gap is a gap. It''s a big gap!" "I suspect it must be him who got some treasure in the ancient ruins..." Chapter 294 "Don''t worry about so much. There''s something strange about this boy. Take it down first." The old man suddenly felt uneasy. He took a look at Ye Hao and the ancient ruins of the stone gate. The old man immediately spoke out. "Just do as Mr. Bi said." Seeing that Ye Hao was so bold and killed a Wudi in front of them, all Wudi were upset. "Let''s die, boy!" All Wudi immediately joined hands to attack Ye Hao. "More than people, right?" Ye Hao picked eyebrows and asked with a smile. "More than people, how can you..." before he finished, several people came out of the ancient ruins one after another. Who dares to hurt me, Lord? I''m Zhang Fei. Who dares to hurt me, Lord? I have passed Wusong. Who dares to hurt Without waiting for Emperor Wu to attack Ye Hao, a group of his subordinates immediately blocked him. "Who are you, your Lord?" The old man asked warily. Originally, he was the seventh rank of Emperor Wu, which was enough to make him proud and superior to the other emperors. How can you say that you are also a saint? How can these sanxiu Wudi compare. But as soon as Zhang Fei and Wu Song appeared, he was immediately flustered. Because their breath is not weaker than their own, but much stronger. "I''m from Bi Sheng Sheng Chao. Who''s this young master?" When he saw that there were more than 20 Wudi standing in front of Yehao, and Yehao''s Mount was a dragon, he began to put down his attitude and asked. But in the heart is not at ease, put a transmission in the hand, as long as the situation is not right, immediately run away. "Bi Shengchao, count the ball and kill it for me!" Ye Hao''s disdain glanced at the mouth, to the hand command way. "Er..." the old man''s words were obviously choked by Ye Hao. This is a trump card. As long as the name is revealed, no one dares to weigh it, but Ye Hao''s attitude makes him very unhappy. Now that he has torn his face, the old man will no longer pretend: "you guys, I don''t know what evil means you used to make these powerful people of Emperor Wu obey his orders." "If we don''t join hands, it seems that we can''t do without it today. At the same time, we must kill these evil thieves." What the old man said was that he was awe inspiring and made those Emperor Wu nod his head again and again. Hearing the old man''s impassioned speech, Ye Hao said with disdain: "whatever you say, you can''t resist your inner danger." Ye Hao clearly knows that all the Emperor Wu in front of him are just people who put interests first. Otherwise, he would not have been here for so long. "Earth eating palm" "Wulongchuang" "Zhang Fei takes this old thing with me." Ye Hao starts suddenly and shouts to Zhang Fei at the same time. The war was imminent, and dozens of Emperor Wu fought together in an instant. All over the sky of martial arts, constantly hit together, issued earth shaking sound of explosion. This is a battle at the level of Emperor Wu. Even the realm of Emperor Wu doesn''t dare to get close to it. We can only wait and see from a distance. "You are too young." The old man evades Zhang Fei''s attack and sneaks to Ye Hao. "Peng ~" The old man immediately uses a martial art to smash Ye Hao''s weapon and attack Ye Hao at the same time. He wants to kill Ye Hao first. "Don''t hurt my Lord!" Zhang Fei yelled angrily, and his Zhangba snake spear hit a wave of anger, directly smashing the old man''s attack. "The gap is still a little big!" Knowing the gap between himself and the old man, Ye Hao did not dare to attack rashly, leaving the battlefield to the old man and Zhang Fei. And he is constantly mending the knife. "You are too insidious The old man couldn''t help scolding. He is not Zhang Fei''s opponent originally, he and Zhang Fei fight, must go all out. As a result, Ye Hao always used his martial arts skills when he didn''t pay attention. It had a great influence on him. After a while, he was stabbed out by Zhang Fei. "Strange, what about Bi Yi?" Ye Hao mended his knife and scanned around, but he didn''t find Bi Yi. Otherwise, he must kill Bi Yi himself. "Kill the beast" All of a sudden, there was a burst of drinking from the gobbler. On the palm of the gobbler''s hand, it sent out an incomparable huge attraction and firmly attracted a third-order strong man of Emperor Wu. "Damn it, how could that be!" Emperor Wu''s three-level strong wanted to struggle, but the more they struggled, the more disordered their breath was, and the more uncontrollable it was. "Turn it into my power!" Swallowing animal said astringently. "No, no!" Emperor Wu, the third-order strong man, felt the power in his body, as well as his spirit and blood essence. He was quickly pulling out of his body, and suddenly he was in a panic. "What a powerful martial art. It''s a bit like the star absorbing method in the novel!" Ye Hao noticed the action of swallowing the beast. He thought that swallowing the beast must swallow the corpse in order to increase his cultivation. Now it seems unnecessary. This is the best way to get the same result. "It''s hard to swallow the beast. Is it really related to devouring the demon?" Ye Hao is a little suspicious. Otherwise, this phagocytic beast is too rebellious. It has its own martial arts skills. Fortunately, this is its own Warcraft. If it''s someone else''s Warcraft, you need to kill it immediately. It''s a huge threat. In a secret place in the top region of the world continent, an old man in Muna suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes showed a touch of shock: "swallowing the breath of the demon God, how can he not be killed?" The old man has no breath at all, just like an ordinary old man, but he is a real warrior in the whole world. "First of all, the Holy Spirit was born, then the artifact was born, and now it''s devouring the demons. It''s not peaceful for the whole world." The old man murmured. Just because of swallowing the devil, too powerful, swallowing the devil''s breath, I still can''t forget it until now. So just now he was acutely aware of the breath of swallowing the demon God, but he couldn''t judge the specific location of swallowing the demon God. "No matter what, this time we must not let the goblin grow up." The old man made up his mind and immediately took out a bronze mirror. Three heads appeared immediately in the bronze mirror. "Dongsha, you are aware of it." "Dongsha, the land of all nations will not be peaceful." "Dongsha, you old man, I thought you were gone." These four people are the world-famous four evil spirits. Each of them is a martial god with the highest accomplishments. They occupy the top areas of the world, and basically no one can beat them, Four evil spirits belong to a league, which is composed of four evil spirits in southeast, northwest and northwest. As for why they call it, there is no way to know. For a long time, even their own, only remember the title of four evil spirits, one by one have forgotten their own names. Several people haven''t seen each other for a long time, and once they met, they quarreled endlessly. The east evil spirit suddenly takes out a token in the hand, the other three people see this token, immediately quiet down. Four evil alliance leader order! "See you, leader!" Three people immediately salute a way. Chapter 295 The four evil alliance leader, once changed in a thousand years, the order of the alliance leader only turns in the hands of the four evil gods. Of course, the order of the alliance leader will set off a bloodbath in all continents. The rest of the God level forces on the mainland of all countries should avoid their vanguard. Because the four evil spirits are the alliance of the four top forces. Once the leader orders, the resources of the four top forces will be used unconditionally. "Pass on my command, give all the strength of the four gods to search for the breath that devours the demon God. I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. If I find it, kill it immediately!" "Follow the orders of the alliance leader!" Four people respectfully said. "Xisha God, you should contact other gods and tell them that if you don''t want to repeat the mistakes, you''d better help them." "Xisha leads the order!" ...... Ye Hao didn''t know at this time that he had attracted the attention of the four gods kingdom because of swallowing animals. He was in danger. "Little beast, let you be arrogant. I will never let you go." The old man was attacked by Ye Hao again, but he also wanted to avoid Zhang Fei''s attack. He knew that if he continued to consume, he would fall here, and immediately started the teleportation symbol he had been holding in his hand. "Little bastard, you wait, I will make ten thousand beasts to the ground." Seeing the words on Ye Hao''s clothes, the old man''s eyes showed a touch of poison, "Zhang Fei, stop him!" Ye Hao was in a hurry. He even ignored this. He didn''t expect that the old man would have a transmission symbol. "Boom!" Zhang Fei attacks the teleporter fiercely. "Hahaha, teleportation started, you even want to interrupt!" Seeing Zhang Fei''s crazy attack, the old man sneered. "You humble rubbish, wait to bear the anger of my holy dynasty!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, it had already been transmitted. "The Lord and his subordinates are incompetent!" Seeing the old man run away, Zhang Fei was a little annoyed. "It''s not your fault." Ye Hao''s face is a little bad. He didn''t expect that the old man would have a back hand. Most importantly, the background of the old man is a holy dynasty! Ye Hao looked at the people who were fighting, with a trace of impatience in his tone: "kill me, not one." I need enough soul points and resurrection points now. Only when I summon the powerful warrior can I compete with a holy Dynasty. Zhang Fei was also very upset when he was escaped by the old man, and the rest of Emperor Wu naturally became the target of his venting. "Death Zhang Feifei to a Wudi, the hand Zhang eight snake spear gently pick, directly the Wudi head pick explosion. ...... At the end of the war, Ye Hao looks at the experience and soul points he gained. You''ve gained more than 40 million experience. It''s estimated that you can upgrade to another level, and the soul point will increase to more than 27 million. If you put it just now, Ye Hao would jump up with excitement. But at the moment, his face was very solemn. Just because these 27 million soul points are too few, there is still 23 million to summon a martial saint. But the old man actually said that he wanted to flatten the beast clan, which means that Bi Shengsheng''s Dynasty will attack the beast clan sooner or later. You have to prepare early. Ye Hao looks at the strong men hidden in the dark, and the casual martial arts practitioners who want to take advantage. They are greedily waiting for opportunities Ye Hao said to his subordinates. More than 20 Wudi immediately joined hands to create a boundary and seal up the space. "What do you mean?" "It''s hard for you to kill people." "Come on, let us out..." Suddenly blocked in the border, everyone immediately panic, they did not expect, Ye Hao will suddenly move. "Since I didn''t kill you, I''ll give you a chance to use the swearing person for me, otherwise I''ll kill you." Looking at the thousands of people locked in the border, Ye Hao said. "If you want me to swear, you''re delusional!" A Wu Emperor disdains of say. "Kill Ye Hao spits a word out of his mouth. More than 20 Wudi suddenly attacked him at the same time, which turned into nothing. They didn''t expect this. Ye HAOSI didn''t give him a chance, so he started immediately. "You are a devil, and you will be punished." A casual martial arts practitioner pointed to Ye Hao''s nose and scolded. "Kill Ye Hao''s face was cold, but he only said one word. Now at a special moment, he has to. There are thousands of warriors here. They are controlled by mind control pills. It''s not easy to expose mind control pills. The most important thing is not enough. "Swear or not, give you ten breath to consider, want to live to kneel on the ground for me, otherwise don''t blame me heartless." Looking at the people still hesitating, Ye Hao said again. "Ten" "Nine" ...... Ye Hao''s cold and heartless voice, like the bell of death, is beating people''s hearts. People feel that they are suffering all the time. Of course, they are too greedy. If they are not greedy, they will not hide around here. Instead, they are caught by Ye Hao. Today, I killed more than 20 Wudi at one stroke. If the news gets out, I will be the target of public criticism. After all, no one wants to see a person''s rapid growth, threatening their status. If Ye Hao can kill more than 20 Wudi, it will surely attract some people''s attention. In order to consolidate his own interests, he is bound to attack Ye Hao. Although the crowd around here, the news will leak out, but always give yourself a little more time to develop. In the end, more than half of the people still swear, but there are still a small half who would rather die than surrender. Looking at those who would rather die than surrender, with a strong hatred in his eyes, Ye Hao spat out a killing word in his mouth. "I am an emperor, I have no choice." Ye Hao''s voice reached everyone''s ears. Because the more powerful a person is, the heavier the burden on his shoulders will be. If I am soft hearted and let go of these people at the moment, these people will not let go of themselves. On the contrary, they will suffer the disaster of extinction. From the rain of blood, a hundred flowers remain! For the first time, Ye Hao took the initiative to attack these innocent people for his own interests. But such things will definitely happen from time to time in the future. Because a benevolent person can not have a foothold in the world, let alone become a qualified emperor. Only a decisive person can break the chaotic pattern of the whole continent and become the leader of all nations. "Clean up the battlefield!" Ye Hao told the emperors. "Lord, look who I caught." At this time, song he flew back with a smile, and was holding a person in his hand. "Bi Yi!" Ye Hao looks at BI Yi in song he''s hand. Unexpectedly, he has already run away and is caught back. "Let me go, do you know who I am?" Being held by song he, Bi Yi is still a dandy, shouting. "Get down on your knees!" Song Heyi kicked Bi Yi in the knee. "You asked me to kneel down. I asked my father to destroy your whole family!" Bi Yi is not afraid of anyone but his father. Because as long as you reveal your background, even the martial saint has to flatter himself. "Mr. Bi, come and help me!" Bi Yi to now, still don''t know Bi Lao has escaped, shout aloud. Chapter 296 "Shut up first, and then cut off your tongue." Ye Hao kicked Bi Yi in the crotch. "Si ~" Bi a very sour bent down, legs clip crotch. "You hit me, you dare to hit me..." "Isn''t this Ya''s head sick?" Ye Hao and song he look at each other and look at BI Yi awkwardly. "Wuwu, someone dares to beat me. I''m not alive anymore." Bi Yi burst into tears and fell on the ground and kept rolling. "Lord, this boy won''t be sick, will he?" Watching Bi cry one by one, make trouble two, hang three, which is a saint Dynasty prince, should have demeanor. Ye Hao squints at BI Yi. Although Bi Yi is a dandy, he can''t be mentally retarded. Ye Hao suddenly noticed Bi Yi''s little action, and his eyes flashed with light. He immediately took out the bloodstained double knives and chopped directly at BI Yi''s right hand. Ye Hao took the knife and picked up the broken hand. Sure enough, he had a transmission symbol in his hand, but he had not used it yet. Even a servant has something. How can the master not have it. It''s just that Bi Yi''s acting skill is a little too much, otherwise Ye Hao really doesn''t have to pay attention to it. "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill your family..." Bi Yi didn''t expect that his little action was discovered by Ye Hao. And one of his hands was cut off, crying in pain. "You''d better take care of yourself first. Now your life is in my hands." Ye Hao said with a sneer. "You kill me, I won''t say anything." Bi Yi looks at Ye Hao bitterly and says without fear. "Kill me!" "Er..." Bi Yi''s fearless face suddenly droops down. Normally speaking, shouldn''t Ye Hao threaten himself a few words, and then he answers honestly. Why didn''t Ye Hao play according to the common sense? He said to kill. "Don''t you want to know something from me?" See song he''s palm, about to fall on his head. He didn''t live enough, he roared in fear. "That''s cheap!" Ye Hao is almost laughed by Bi Yi. "Come on, what''s your name, what''s your background?" Ye Hao looked at BI Yi and asked. "My name is bi Yi. I''m the prince of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty. I advise you to be wise and let me go. I won''t pursue this matter with you." Bi Yi finish saying his identity, still don''t forget to threaten Ye Hao. "Bi Sheng Sheng Chao!" Ye Hao read his name and put the holy Dynasty on his blacklist. Bi Yi looks at Ye Hao and covers his broken arm: "well, boy, I''m afraid. You can''t provoke the pilgrimage. Please let me go." "I''m afraid of you!" Ye Hao really doesn''t understand this Bi Yi. What''s in his head? Is it excrement. It''s all coming to an end. Ye Hao kicks Bi Yi''s mouth. "If Nong dares to kick me, Nong will wait for me." Bi Yi''s eyes showed resentment and said vaguely. "If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you now, believe it or not?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bi Yi immediately shrinks his neck. Heart is ready, as long as you give yourself a chance to live, you must put Ye Hao to pieces. I just don''t understand where bilao has gone. If I had known that I would not have been in waves, it would have been better to go back to China directly, and now it would not have fallen into Ye Hao''s hands. "Tell me, what is the most powerful state when you finish the holy pilgrimage." Ye Hao asked what he was most concerned about. "Wushen second level!" Bi Yi replied immediately. "Call me if you don''t tell me the truth." Ye Hao tells song he. "Wu Wu ~ it''s really the second level of Wu Shen. I didn''t lie..." Bi Yi holds his head and says wrongly. "Well, the next question is, how many martial arts gods are there." Ye Hao touched his head and continued to ask. "I''m not lying. Why did you hit me?" Bi Yi raised his head like a pig''s head and looked at Ye Hao wrongly. Where does Ye Hao know if Bi Yi is telling the truth? He just wants to know if Bi Yi is telling the truth. He can''t tell Bi Yi that. "You dare to talk nonsense." Ye Hao glared. "Only Laozu was a martial god." Bi Yi shrinks back in fear that Ye Hao will hit him again and says quickly. That''s a lot of trouble. Although he is only a martial god, it undoubtedly gives him more pressure. Let alone the martial god, it''s the martial Saint level. Now it''s here, Ye Hao can''t deal with it. Ye Hao inquired about Bi Yiyi and directly threw him into the prison Dragon Lake and locked him up. "Master Yuanfeng!" Ye Hao returns to the beast clan and looks at yuan guopeng who sits down. "Lord, just call my name." Yuan guopeng saw that Ye Hao was ok, and now he has returned safely, respectfully said. "I have something to tell you..." Ye Hao stated that Bi Shengzong might be looking for trouble. "What Yuan guopeng was shocked: "Lord, why don''t you go quickly?" Seeing that yuan guopeng was so concerned about himself, Ye Hao was also very pleased: "I plan to move the beast clan to the ancient ruins first. What do you think?" "Move into the ancient ruins, but can we go in?" Yuan guopeng asked anxiously. "Go and call every peak owner over." Ye Hao did not answer, said to yuan guopeng. "I''m afraid they won''t agree." Yuan guopeng has a bad face. He was afraid that those peak owners would not buy Ye Hao''s account, and he would have to hand Ye Hao over at that time, which would be troublesome. "Go ahead and call, I think they will agree." Ye Hao said softly. I''m kidding. All the peak masters and most of the important elders are already their own people. If they don''t agree, who dares not! "Then I''ll try!" Although yuan guopeng was still worried, he nodded. ...... "I said, master Yuanfeng, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you say it directly?" "That''s right. I have to guide my disciples in alchemy." "Is it true that the master of Yuanfeng has found a rare treasure in the ancient ruins?" A group of people crowded into yuan guopeng''s main hall noisily, but after entering the main hall, all the people were instantly quiet. The reason for the quietness is just because of the sleeping teenagers right above the main hall. "Master Feng, you see, Xia Hao is too arrogant. When you master Feng arrived, he dared to sit on the throne and sleep." A little elder who is jealous of Ye Hao stirs up the way in front of the beast peak Lord. Yuan guopeng saw that Ye Hao was asleep, but he was also anxious. He didn''t care about it. Ye Hao could sleep anywhere. But it''s not the right time. We have to discuss important matters with the peak owners. Whether the peak owners can agree or not, Ye Hao even fell asleep at this time. It is undoubtedly a lot of trouble to be caught by these peak owners at that time. Hearing the words of the little elder, he had already thought that the Lord of beast peak would definitely make use of the topic, and then laugh at himself and Ye Hao. But the action that the beast peak Lord comes down, let him be stunned however. Chapter 297 "It''s none of your business whether you sleep or not. Do you see that elder Xia is tired? I don''t think you should be an elder. Get out of here for me." Beast peak main low voice way. I''m kidding. Who is Ye Hao? That''s his master, The Lord is sleeping. How dare you manage it. "This..." the little elder obviously didn''t understand the situation. How did the Lord help the outsider speak today? The little elder still wanted to speak, but when he saw that the LORD was about to get angry, he ran out immediately. "Keep quiet." The voice of the Lord of the peak came from behind. The little elder staggered and almost fell to the ground "Well... What''s the situation?" Yuan guopeng looked at the beast peak owner strangely: "don''t you think you are in the sect? What stimulation did the beast peak owner get?" But yuan guopeng can''t manage so much. The owner of beast peak doesn''t mind. It doesn''t mean other owners don''t mind. Yuan guopeng will wake up Ye Hao. But before he could speak, his mouth was blocked by a pair of withered hands. Yuan guopeng turned to look at the man, and turned out to be the master of Yaofeng. "Shh, elder Xia is tired. Let him sleep for a while." Yao Feng said in a low voice. "What are these ghosts?" Yuan guopeng looked at these peak owners and showed an unusual performance. Are these the elders you know? It''s not that I''m holding on to some ghost idea. Or these people take advantage of their absence, join hands together, want to deal with themselves, yuan guopeng suspiciously looking at the peak Lord. But look at the performance of his face, it''s not like ah! Not only yuan guopeng, but also some unimportant elders were in a fog at this time. What''s the matter? What''s the background of Xia hao? All the peak owners seem to have changed. "Summer is long, old is light, don''t catch cold." A big elder immediately took out a piece of clothes and covered Ye Hao''s body. "Well ...... Ye Hao had a full day and night''s sleep, and many elders were impatient. On the contrary, those peak owners didn''t complain at all. "What''s wrong with these people?" Yuan guopeng has been worried about these peak owners suddenly. But these peak owners have never done anything out of the ordinary, which makes him even more strange. "Well!" Ye Hao stretched a stretch, he has not closed his eyes these days, it is too sleepy, unexpectedly accidentally fell asleep. "How did elder Xia sleep?" Elder Yao Feng asked with a smile on his face. "If Xia Changlao doesn''t sleep well, he can sleep a little longer. We have more time." Yao Feng''s master also said with a smile on his face. "You said yesterday that you should know the cultivation of disciples..." yuan guopeng was all wondering if the people of Yaofeng had taken the wrong medicine. But then, let him completely disordered, all the important elders of the beast sect, including several peak owners, all rushed to care about Ye Hao. And a group of elders, who have no status, gather together and look at the scene in front of them without any clue, and discuss in a low voice. "What''s the matter with master Feng? I''ve never seen him care so much about anyone." "That''s nothing. I''ve never seen the elder smile before. Look now." "How do I feel... It''s like they''re trying to please Mr. Xia..." ...... "Well, you are afraid that others will not know. I am your Lord!" Looking at these people, scrambling to please, Ye Hao has no choice but to think of it in his heart. "Cough, I have something to say." Looking at the chaotic scene, Ye Hao said softly. "Please, Mr. Xia." Everyone showed a listening attitude. "I''m going to move the beast clan temporarily..." as soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, all the peak owners immediately flew out. "It''s over!" Seeing the rush to leave, yuan guopeng thought they were angry. "Lord, I said that they would not listen..." yuan guopeng saw that there was no one in the hall, and he immediately looked bitter. But before he finished, several peak masters and elders came back one after another. "Are they looking for trouble?" Yuan guopeng immediately raised his vigilance in his heart. "Mr. Xia, I''ve had enough of this place for a long time. Where do you want to move?" "Elder Xia has an extraordinary reputation. The new address he found must be better than here." "Mr. Xia, we are ready to move now?" A few peak advocate scramble to say, a pair of anxious appearance. "Did they really take the wrong medicine? Is this still the group I know?" Looking at the crowd, yuan guopeng felt that the whole world had changed. In fact, yuan guopeng didn''t know whether the Fengzhu really took the medicine or whether only Ye Hao had the heart control pill. But the key is that he was kept in the dark. Up to now, he still doesn''t know. He was still thinking about how to discuss with these diehards. Anyway, it won''t be easy. Maybe there will be a fight. But he didn''t expect that this matter could be solved so easily, and there was no need to discuss it at all. He swallowed all the words he had prepared earlier "Take all the things of the beast clan with me. Don''t leave anything of value." "Newspaper... A few peak owners, there are strong people outside, saying that they want to slaughter us all beasts." Ye Hao''s voice just fell, a disciple ran in in a panic. "Who is it?" Ye Hao immediately asked, he did not expect the speed of Bi Shengzong, how can it be so fast. "It''s Bi Shengzong. He''s been killed outside now!" The disciple said urgently. "What?" Ye Hao looks again, his two younger brothers, Yiqing and Wu Heike, are still outside. Isn''t that more evil than good. "Let you in charge come out to Ben Sheng!" There was a great sound in the air. When Ye Hao heard this voice, he felt powerless and immediately shook his head: "this martial Saint level is too powerful!" "Little brute, I said I would come back. You don''t want to get out of here!" Then Bi Lao''s arrogant voice came. As soon as bilao returned to the holy Dynasty, he went to his majesty and described Ye Hao as a sinister. He also dared to insult bilao. The most important thing is that Ye Hao has a treasure of space and is suspected to have inherited ancient relics, which tempts the strong of Emperor Wu to help him hurt himself. Mr. Bi said something more. Since the emperor Bi Shengchao was furious, and at the same time, Ye Hao''s treasure seduced him, the emperor immediately sent a second-class warrior to kill the beast sect with him. "Damn it Ye Hao scolded angrily and rushed out. I only blame myself for my carelessness. I left all the Emperor Wu in the ancient ruins, and there was no one around me. But I must not let them be hurt. Let''s not let the beasts suffer the disaster of extinction because of their own reasons. "Lord, no, it''s dangerous!" Yuan guopeng did not care so much, immediately grabbed Ye Hao. "Lord, go away by yourself, we''ll help you resist." Beast peak elder also can''t take care of so much, also similarly pull Ye Hao. Chapter 298 "Ha ha ha, little beast, as long as you don''t come out, I''ll kill people all the time. I see you can''t come out!" "Little beast, I see how long you can hide!" "I''m going to raze all these beasts to the ground!" ...... Outside from time to time came the old man''s vicious clamor. "Don''t say it, go out with me and kill the enemy!" At this time, Ye Hao was furious with a strong hatred. "Lord, what we need to do now is to protect our gifted disciples. We can''t beat them if they have martial arts talents." Yuan guopeng''s words instantly calm Ye Hao down. What happened to me just now? I would never be so calm "Go and organize the disciples to retreat. I''ll hold them!" Ye Hao immediately told yuan guopeng and others. "Lord..." "It''s an order. It''s too late." With that, Ye Hao flew out first. "Quickly, organize the disciples to retreat from the back mountain secret road to the ancient ruins." Yuan guopeng called out immediately. "Ha ha ha, I thought you were a shrinking turtle and didn''t dare to come out." The old man saw Ye Hao flying in the air, looked at Ye Hao sarcastically and said. "That''s him?" Behind the old man, a middle-aged man who couldn''t see through the breath looked at Ye Hao and asked. "Report back to bi wusheng Wang, that''s the boy." The middle-aged man around the old man was the one he invited. The old man replied respectfully. "Well, boy, you can die!" Get the old man''s answer, Bi Wu immediately sentenced Ye Hao to death. He really didn''t understand that the emperor of this term was really useless. Even a little man like him had to do it himself. He didn''t waste his time, "Please take it easy. I want to torture this boy." The old man said that he was happy to see Bi: "holy king, this time everything except what your majesty wants belongs to the holy king." "Then I''ll save half his life!" After saying that, you have to start. "Open your dog''s eyes. Who is this man?" Seeing that Bi Wu wants to start, Ye Hao immediately catches Bi Yi. "Lao Zu Zong, Bi Lao, help me!" Bi Yi looked at the environment in front of him. Seeing Bi Wu and Bi Lao, he immediately asked for help. "Your Highness!" Bi Wu and Bi Lao are surprised. They don''t understand why Bi Hui is in Ye Hao''s hands. You should know that Bi Yi is the prince of Bi Shengsheng kingdom. He has a chance to become an emperor. If he dies under their eyes, they are also to blame. "You dog slave, why don''t you report the truth? Your Highness has been arrested. You dare to hide such a big thing." Bi Wu looks at BI Lao, and his body is full of murders. Bi Lao''s face changed again and again, and he immediately fell on his knees: "tell the holy king back. I really don''t know about this. I''m afraid that his highness is in danger, so he left first..." Bi Lao explained quickly, for fear that he could not explain clearly, he was killed by Bi Wu immediately. "Dog slave, I''ll get back to you." Bi Wu kicked Bi Lao''s body, and Bi Lao immediately rolled aside. He didn''t dare to complain. "You let your highness go, I''ll leave you a whole body!" Bi Wu looks at Ye Hao and doesn''t care about him at all. "If I don''t let it go!" Ye Hao asks in reply, and at the same time takes out his own bloodstain double knives, and puts them on Bi Yi''s neck. "You dare, little beast!" Seeing Ye Hao take out his weapon, Bi Wu scolds angrily. "Don''t you dare me!" With that, Ye Hao''s bloodstained double knives have been embedded into Bi''s neck. "Help me Feeling the heat on his neck, Bi Yi immediately panics and asks for help from Bi Wu. "Holy king, you must save your highness!" Bi Lao immediately knelt down at the foot of Bi Wu and began to persuade him. Bi Wu squints at Ye Hao, and his body is full of murders. I haven''t been threatened for a long time. Today, I was threatened by a garbage, which made him very uncomfortable. If he is allowed to seize the opportunity, he must let the beast know how serious the consequences of threatening himself are. "Holy king, your highness is your favorite son. You can''t help him!" Bi Laosheng is afraid that Bi Wu will be angered. In a rage, he starts at Ye Hao. If your highness is in any danger, you can''t afford it. "Boy, tell me what conditions you have!" Bi Wu frowned and asked. "You have killed so many disciples of our beast sect. How can you account for that?" On the way, Ye Hao saw the outside door, and there were dead bodies everywhere. But he didn''t have time to find Yiqing and Wu Hei. He didn''t know what happened to them. And then there''s that group of kids who are called boss after their own ass. Maybe most of them have been poisoned, but in his heart, Ye Hao still holds a trace of hope for Yiqing and Wu Hei. As long as I knew, I would not let Yiqing and Wu Hei out. As soon as he returned to the beast sect, Yiqing began to think about the younger brothers, and Ye Hao left them outside. Who would have thought that something would happen so soon. "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. What do you want to do?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Bi Wu disdains to say. It seems that the lives of these disciples, in his eyes, can''t even compare with a mole ant. He can kill them if he wants. "Rubbish! Ha ha ha All of a sudden, Ye Hao''s arms moved quickly and cut off one by one. Although it was the one whose hand was cut off, the severe pain completely filled his mind: "ah!" "I told you not to move!" And Bi Wu sees Ye Hao start, also quickly want to attack Ye Hao, save Bi Yi, but still slow one step. "Boy, you really think I dare not kill you, you are looking for death!" For Ye Hao''s provocation, Bi Wuhen''s point is to be practical. But Bi Yi is also the prince and his own descendant, and he has to save himself. "Well, aren''t you a piece of rubbish, too? Don''t you dare to do it to me? I think you''re the real trash. " Ye Hao sneered at BI Wu: "if you are not garbage, you do it!" "Garbage, now get out with that old thing!" Ye Hao''s voice was cold. "You remember, I will crush you." Bi has no teeth to bite of GA Bang straight to ring, toward Ye Hao warning way. Through a contest, Ye Hao has seen the importance of Bi Yi. Bi Wu is already furious, but he can''t help it. "Don''t let this boy go, holy king. Save your highness first." Bi Lao said anxiously. "Ancestors, help me!" Bi Yi asked for help in the same way. "Put him down, I''ll let you go!" Bi Wu was already upset and said in a heavy voice. He was afraid that he could not help it and would do it! "Do you think I''m stupid, or do you have something wrong with your head? Can I leave if I let him go?" Ye Hao looks at BI Wu with an idiot''s eyes. Chapter 299 I mean what I say Bi Wu clenches his fist. "Well, you step back and I''ll let you go!" Ye Hao saw that the disciples of the beast sect had almost finished their evacuation and said. "Good!" Bi Wu immediately flew back with Bi Lao. Boy, you are too young. As long as you let go of Bi Yi, I will kill you in an instant. Bi Wu laughs in his heart. "I will kill Bi Shengsheng and seek justice for my dead disciples." Ye Hao''s tough voice came from behind, and his tone was firm, "No, I''ve been fooled!" Bi Wu immediately turns around, but Bi Yi has been wiped off his neck, while Ye Hao starts the transmission. "Boy, I want to destroy your family!" Played by Ye Hao, Bi Wu erupts into a fury of thunder and instantly flattens the beast clan to the ground. But the disciples of the beast sect had already retreated. "Lord, you can''t do anything." Several peak owners heard the movement from the direction of the beast sect and prayed in their hearts. "Come on, we''ll get to the ancient ruins quickly." Yuan guopeng is afraid that Bi Wu will catch up with him and keeps urging him. "Elder martial brother, Xia Haofu has a big life. He will be fine." Seeing yuan guopeng''s sad face, Xie Chunyu comforted him. "Even if something happens to the Lord, I will avenge him!" Yuan guopeng nodded, don''t want to let Xie Chunyu worry, but in the heart but vowed. "Please open the ancient ruins. There are strong enemies behind." Ye Hao has long arranged to devour the beast and has been waiting outside the ancient ruins. Yuan guopeng saw the gobbler and said quickly. "And the Lord?" Phagocytosis beast looked at the back, eyebrows suddenly tight wrinkle, worried asked. "The Lord is holding down the enemy, and I don''t know what to do now, but I believe that the lucky man has his own destiny, and the Lord will be OK." Yuan guopeng comfort said, in fact, is to comfort themselves. ...... "Your Highness! Your highness, how can you go... "Bi Lao immediately put down Bi Yi''s body and cried out. "Enough!" Bi Wu is run away by Ye Hao. He is very upset in his heart. Looking at the crying Bi Lao, he stops impatiently. "Where are the ancient relics? Take me quickly. I''ll let the boy take the bait himself." Bi Wu asked immediately. As long as he catches all the fish who just escaped, he doesn''t believe that Ye Hao won''t come out. As for Ye Hao''s last cruel words, he didn''t listen to them at all. It''s just wishful thinking to deal with Bi Sheng Sheng Chao even if you can''t deal with a small rubbish of Wu Huang level. "The king comes with me." Bilao dare not be careless any more. Now his highness is dead. Although it''s none of his business, he can''t escape the blame. Now I have to kill Ye Hao to make atonement. When they arrived at the ancient ruins, the ancient ruins had already been closed. "Damn it When he saw that the ancient ruins were closed, Bi Wu scolded, but he had nothing to do with it. The layer of fog around the ancient ruins, I dare not touch. "Holy king, what shall we do now?" Bi Lao is now looking forward to bi Wu, and he only hopes to get rid of the accusation. "Wait, I believe this little beast will come back. We can''t do it. We''ll wait for the ancient ruins to open and catch all those people." Bi Wu said his decision. Now Ye Hao has not been killed, his Highness has been killed, and Bi Wu has no face to return home, so he also confronts Ye Hao. In the ancient ruins, the phagocytic beast deliberately exposed a gap on the stone gate, so that he could clearly know what was happening outside. On the contrary, the outside is covered by fog, so you can''t see the inside clearly. "Or, let''s join hands and kill that bird hair!" Zhang Fei looked at BI Wu and held his breath. Let bilao run under his own hands, let himself lose face in front of the Lord, but Zhang Fei keeps it in mind. Now he is blocked in the ancient ruins, and the Lord''s whereabouts and life and death are unknown, so it is impossible for him to be quiet. "Don''t mess around. We can''t risk ourselves without the Lord''s orders." At the critical moment, wu song played a key role and immediately vetoed. "Then we can''t just stay here!" Zhang Fei looks at Wu Song. "If you want to help the Lord, you should seize the time and practice quickly to help him." Wu Song comforts and encourages people. "That''s right. We should seize the opportunity to practice." "And the power of martial arts in this ancient relic has to catch up with the top level area. Have you found it?" "Well, you''re right. If so, we should hurry to practice." ...... In fact, Bi Wu thinks he is smart. He doesn''t know that the transmission symbol used by Ye Hao is found from Bi Yi. And Bi Yi''s transmission symbol is different from the two that Ye Hao''s system rewards. Ye Hao''s two transmittals are sent to random places, Bi Yi''s transmission symbol, however, indicates the exact coordinate position, which is exactly the location of Bi Sheng Dynasty. If Bi Wu wants to kill Ye Hao and send it back to China directly, he will definitely run into Ye Hao. As a result, he pretended to be smart and ran to guard the ancient ruins, but let Ye Hao go. "Where is this?" Ye Hao looked at the environment in front of him as if it were a stone chamber. "Boom!" Suddenly the door of the stone room opens, and two guards of wuzun level come in, pointing to Ye Hao with weapons. "Who are you? How did you show up in the palace of my Bi Sheng dynasty? " One of the bodyguards, looking at Ye Hao, asked aloud. "I''m at bishengchao!" Ye Hao was a little surprised to hear the guard''s words, but he was immediately relieved to think that the messenger was Bi Yi''s. However, at the end of the holy Dynasty, how can you stand up to the arrangement of the Lord if you don''t take revenge. However, Ye Hao still smacks his tongue secretly. This holy Dynasty is different. Even the two bodyguards are at the level of wuzun. Let it go, which one is not the strong one to dominate. "Boy, I''m dumb when I ask you something!" Seeing that Ye Hao was stunned, the bodyguard continued to ask in a loud voice. "I''m a friend of his highness Bi Yi. This is a transmission letter sent to me by his highness Bi Yi a year ago. I''m here to look for his highness Bi Yi." In this palace, Ye Hao is not easy to start, so he tells a lie casually. The two powerful men looked at each other, and there was a strange look in their eyes. "Oh! It''s your Highness''s friend. Please wait here. I''ll invite your highness right now. " One of the guards winked at the other and said respectfully. "Take care of this young man." Before the bodyguard left, he didn''t forget to tell him. Ye Hao immediately knew that his lie had been exposed. He left the palace early after this, how could he still be in the palace. Chapter 300 There is only one possibility, that is, the bodyguard tells a lie in order to stabilize himself. As for the bodyguard designated not to go to Biyi, because Biyi has been killed by himself, where to find. So the bodyguard must have called someone. "You see, I have a baby here. Open my eyes and see what it is." Ye Hao took out a piece of Wu Dao crystal stone and said to the bodyguard. "Wudao crystal stone, how can this kind of baby boy have it?" Wu Dao crystal stone, the bodyguard has only seen it. At that time, his commander completed several important missions and obtained several Martial Arts crystal stones, but they envied them badly. Looking at Ye Hao''s appearance, he really didn''t know Wudao Jingshi. A touch of greed immediately appeared in the guard''s heart: "this is a broken stone. I don''t think it''s useful." "Ah, it turned out to be broken stones. I picked up a pile of them." Ye Hao clearly saw the greed in the eyes of the bodyguard. On the contrary, the bodyguard is really capable of acting, and Ye Hao also accompanies him. "What? A pile The bodyguard''s heart beats a few times suddenly and looks at Ye Hao with fiery eyes. "Yes, I''ll give you all if you want me." Then Ye Hao took out a few pieces. Don''t take advantage of it, you son of a bitch. If someone else comes, you won''t be able to get these things by yourself. Thinking of this, the bodyguard immediately reaches out his hand and grabs the Wudao crystal stone in Ye Hao''s hand. "Well, someone is coming." Ye Hao suddenly cried. The bodyguard was shocked and turned back quickly. He grabbed the Wu Dao crystal stone in Ye Hao''s hand and put it into his arms in a panic: "no one... CLICK!" Ye Hao directly twisted the greedy soldier''s neck: "what an idiot." Ye Hao takes off the soldiers'' clothes and immediately puts them on. At the same time, he uses a magic mask to turn himself into a soldier and throws the soldier into the space. At this time, a large number of footsteps came from outside. Ye Hao immediately ran out and cried: "boy, stop, boy, don''t run..." "Liu Zhi, stop for me. What''s the matter?" The bodyguard who went to report immediately called Ye Hao. "The boy ran away while I wasn''t paying attention." Ye Hao said anxiously, "Waste, where are you going?" The commander yelled and asked immediately. "That''s the direction." Ye Hao casually pointed to one. "Run after me quickly, you''ll be rewarded if you catch it heavily!" The commander shouts, and a group of people immediately follow Ye Hao''s direction. The imperial palace of the holy Dynasty is so big that Ye Hao is not familiar with the place of life now, so he can only follow the commander to catch up. "I said you boy, it''s too careless. If we can''t catch people, we will all be punished." Wang Kai is the bodyguard on duty with Liu Zhi. He whispered to Ye Hao as he ran. "I don''t know, that boy is too treacherous!" Ye Hao pretended to be depressed. "I knew you couldn''t do it. If only I had known I was watching. It would have made a great contribution. Now the chance is gone." Wang Kai''s face was full of chagrin. When on duty in this palace, the chance of getting ahead is relatively small. I thought I could make a great contribution, but I was only happy in vain. But I still don''t know that his on duty partner is dead, and the Ye Hao I want to catch is by his side. He should be glad that if the person who stays there is him, he is the one who dies now. "You look for it separately. I don''t believe he can run away in this palace." After chasing for a long time, the commander called to the guard. It is forbidden to fly in the palace of bishengsheng Dynasty. As long as anyone dares to fly in the air, he will be killed by the strong. So the commander believed that as long as he gave himself time, he would catch Ye Hao. I didn''t know Ye Hao was in his team. "Don''t follow me. I''ll find it myself." For the release of Ye Hao, Wang Kai is worried, looking at the side of Ye Hao said with resentment. "Yes Ye Hao''s heart still can''t wait for it. Now he has to figure out how to get out of the palace. My current strength can''t deal with Bi Shengsheng Dynasty. There are martial gods here, but I don''t know how many martial saints there are. At this time, I will stay in the palace, which is undoubtedly a dragon''s den and tiger''s den. And I also need to go out. Now I urgently need experience, soul point and resurrection point. I want to take revenge for the disciples who died miserably. And now I''m pressed for time. The competition between the animal demon sect and the human medicine sect will start in three or four months. I haven''t finished the task given by the system. At present, I only found murongbao and pan Jieyi, and I don''t have a clue about the disciples of alchemy. Moreover, if you stay in the palace, you can''t gain experience, soul point and resurrection point. There is no way to find disciples. "You, say you, your bodyguard is here hair what Leng." Ye Hao was suddenly patted on the shoulder. Ye Hao instinctive reaction, immediately grasp the wrist on the shoulder. "Ah, what are you doing?" "Well, sorry, instinctive reaction!" Ye Hao looked at the maid in front of him and said apologetically. "I said," Why are you sneaking around here? " The palace maid pinches the painful wrist and looks at Ye Hao. "Arrest Ye Hao came out of his mouth. The palace maid looked at Ye Hao suspiciously: "arrest? I don''t think you''re a good person, say! Are you from Biyi? " "Well?" Ye Hao looked at the palace maid in surprise. What''s the situation? A little palace maid dares to call the prince''s name directly, and his attitude is not very friendly. The palace maid is too bold. "Bold, dare to call his Highness the prince." Ye Hao roared. "Xiaoqing, who are you quarreling with?" Soft and elegant voice came from the yard and came out in an elegant dress. "Little brother, Xiaoqing is spoiled by me. I''m not very sensible. Please forgive me." Guo Xuefu gave a salute to Ye Hao and said softly that his voice was very sweet. "Miss, he is just a smelly bodyguard, you..." Xiaoqing''s face is a little unhappy. "Xiaoqing!" Guo Xuefu''s tone is a little heavier and stares at Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing curled her lips and played with her clothes, but she also understood that the young lady had no airs all the time, and it was hard for her to say anything more! "I''m not going to argue with the maid in waiting." Ye Hao left immediately on the principle that more is better than less, "You... Miss, look at him!" Ye Hao said it was a little girl. Xiaoqing seemed to be trampled on her tail. She immediately pointed to Ye Hao''s back and looked at Guo Xuefu bitterly. "What a strange guard!" Guo Xuefu looks at Ye Hao''s back. His words and deeds should not be what a bodyguard should have. Guo Xuefu can be said to be one of the beauties of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty, but she is just the abandoned son of the family. She is offered to the palace and is ready to marry Bi Yi. Chapter 301 "I''ll go. I''m drunk, too." Ye Hao wanted to escape from the Palace first. Not to mention that he didn''t know the way, he finally found the exit of the palace. But Ye Hao was stopped immediately. The bodyguard said that no one could enter or leave the palace at will. Ye Hao wanted to break out directly, but he saw that there were a hundred people team composed of wuzun, ten Wuhuang level team leaders, and one Wudi level leader. If you want to break in hard, you will not be able to break out for a while and a half. Maybe you will bring in the martial saint and the strong, then you will be useless. "Liu Zhi, why are you here? The commander is looking for you." Ye Hao is idle and bored. He is wandering around, thinking about how to get out. Wang Kai''s voice rings from behind Ye Hao. "I''m looking for that kid." Ye Hao was surprised that he would not be found. Otherwise, what would the commander do to himself. "It''s not urgent. The commander asked you to draw a picture of the boy." Wang Kai didn''t get angry and said that he was still sulking and worried about it. "You haven''t seen that boy, why do you want me to draw?" Ye Hao followed Wang Kai and asked. "The commander said that their descriptions would be better identified." Wang Kai and Liu Zhi care is good, although the heart buried injustice, but still honest said. "By the way, have you heard?" Wang Kai suddenly looks at Ye Hao mysteriously. "What?" Ye Hao deliberately let out a curious look. "Miss Guo, I''m going home these days." "It''s none of our business to go home when we get home." Ye Hao''s heart a joy, his chance to come out of the palace, but still pretended not to understand the expression. "We''ve been in this palace for three years. We haven''t had a chance to go out. This is a chance!" Wang Kai said with a trace of excitement on his face. It seems that he is eager for the outside world. Because the people in the palace, as long as they are in office, can only go to the Palace once every ten years, which is still a good performance. If you don''t perform well, you will have to work in the palace all your life. Of course, many people can''t stand it and want to escape from the palace, but so far, no one can escape. All of them were killed by local authorities. Of course, there are opportunities like this, that is, to carry out the task, you can still get out of the palace. However, such an opportunity is very rare. Every time it causes a fight. Under the leadership of Wang Kai, Ye Hao was asked some questions by the commander and some of his own characteristics, which Ye Hao described one by one. Anyway, there are many magic masks. No matter how clear the description is, they can''t find themselves. "Well, you go down." The commander took the picture and waved to Ye Hao and Wang Kai. "Go and paint more of this picture, and send it to your majesty for inspection, and then send it to the rest of the team." The commander gave the portrait to his men. The commander looked at the man on the picture: "hum, as long as you are in the palace, the commander will find you out." Don''t you know that the man he''s looking for has joined his team and has spoken to him just now. ...... "Come on, let''s go to dinner!" Seeing that it was late, Wang Kai said to Ye Hao. "Let''s go." Ye Hao nodded, he did not know the situation in the palace, he can only follow Wang Kai. "Oh, isn''t this the third team''s trash?" "Waste is waste. You can''t even get credit for it." "Otherwise, how can they be called waste..." Ye haogang and Wang Kai walked into a place similar to the canteen of previous lives, and were suddenly stopped by three people. "Liu Zhi, let''s go." Wang Kai saw three people, frowning, eyes flashing disgust, but obviously did not dare to provoke three people. "Waste, did I let you go?" One of them, seeing that they wanted to leave, immediately put out his hand to stop them. "What do you mean by your second team? What do you want?" Mud Bodhisattva has three points of fire, not to mention a hot-blooded man. Wang Kai asked impatiently when he was stopped again and again. "Yo, you''re angry." "Hahaha, I thought the third team was all good tempered, but I didn''t expect to get angry." "If you are angry, you can beat me." Three people''s words just fall, suddenly feel in front of a flower, then three people feel the body was hit, directly hit on the table. A voice in my ear¡° I''ve never seen such a cheap request. " Ye Hao clapped his hands. Sure enough, there are unfair things everywhere and bullying everywhere. "This guy is so good. He''s from that team." "I heard it''s from the third team." "What! Isn''t team three all trash? When did you have such a great character Surrounded by many soldiers, looking at the three people who were knocked down on the ground, Ye Hao pointed out. Wang Kai was also completely shocked. Is this the Liu Zhi he knew? Liu Zhi has always been at the bottom of the third team and is even weaker than him. The third team itself is labeled waste, and the two of them are just waste in waste, called waste duo. The transfer room itself does not need to be guarded at all. Instead, the two of them are arranged in the past, which is called waste utilization. But the same as a waste of partners, suddenly burst out, but also very easy to blow up three soldiers, let him a little unresponsive. "The second team, you are all idiots. You don''t beat this boy to death." The three soldiers who were knocked down suddenly felt that they couldn''t hang on to their faces. I''ve been calling others waste, but now I''ve been knocked down. Isn''t I inferior to waste. "Beat this kid to death, and wash away the shame of our second team." "Damn it..." Hearing the shouts of several people, the second team immediately threw down the rice in their hands and threw their fists at Ye Hao. "I''ll block you for a while, and you run quickly." Looking at more than a dozen people in the second team around, Wang KaiDun felt scared to pee. But still very righteous block in front of Ye Hao, trembling legs said. Let alone more than a dozen people, he can''t beat even one. Without a bit of injustice in his heart, Ye Hao can''t keep his breath. If I could bear it for a while, it would not happen. Now I would be beaten. Forget it, for the sake of loyalty, I gave up and let the storm come more fiercely. Wang Kai looked at more than a dozen people coming, and immediately clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. "Bad luck for both of them!" "It''s inevitable to lie down for ten days and a half months." "They deserve it. Who let them fight against the second team?" The rest of the onlookers looked at Ye Hao pitifully, sarcastically, and simply wanted to see how they were beaten Chapter 302 "Wait a minute!" Suddenly Ye Hao yelled. "Why are you afraid? It''s over." "Strange kneel on the ground, let me beat, we will let you go." More than a dozen people in the second team looked at Ye Hao with a sneer. "No, I ask. Can you kill people?" Ye Hao asked in a low voice. You should know that you are very experienced now. "Boy, you are out of your mind. If you can kill people, we will kill you directly." One looks at Ye Hao with ridicule. "No fun!" Hear can''t kill, Ye Hao immediately didn''t accompany them to play interest. "What?" Everyone was stunned: "ha ha ha, I think this boy is looking for death, then we will beat you to survive? You can''t die. " Ye Hao doesn''t want to waste time with these people. He sees Ye Hao''s figure flash and listens to the slapping sound in the face. Then more than a dozen people flew back out, and Ye Hao clapped his hands again: "it''s too weak." Now he is in the third level of Emperor Wu, and can deal with the first level of Emperor Wu. These bodyguards are just in the state of Wu Zun. They are really weak for him. Although Ye Hao thinks so, people don''t think so. The second team, though not the most powerful, is also in the top ten. Although the third team is called the third team, it doesn''t mean that he ranks third. In the Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, there were hundreds of guards in the palace alone, and the third team was called the waste team. Almost all the garbage of the team leader is in the third team. And the third team became the target of bullying and entertainment. Ye Hao this sudden outbreak, let everyone suddenly a little bit can''t accept. "How did he do it? It''s not a show!" "I''m not blinded, let alone the garbage of the third team. Even the strongest team of the eighth team, no one can be so powerful!" "Is the third team always showing weakness, and now it''s going to break out?" "Come on, let''s eat." Ye Hao pulls Wang Kai, who is still in a daze, and runs away to fetch rice. Everyone has their own way out of the way, eyes out of deep fear. "Liu Zhi, when are you so powerful? How can I never know? " Wang Kai still can''t help but run to Ye Hao and ask in a low voice. If Ye Hao had been so strong before, he would not have entered the third team. There is absolutely hope to enter the eighth champion team. You should know that the ranking of teams is related to the number of cultivation resources and the welfare treatment. In the third team and the eighth team, the treatment is just like the emperor and the beggar. There is a huge gap between you. Seeing Ye Hao''s sudden outburst, many people began to run back to their own team and began to report to their team leader. Such talents can be drawn into their own team. How can they stay in the third team. "Miss, that bodyguard was so powerful just now. Is he from the eighth ace team?" Xiaoqing inadvertently accompanies Guo Xuefu to come here, just to see Ye Hao storm, easily seconds kill more than a dozen bodyguards, can''t help but open mouth said. "Team 8 is the ace team, so they won''t eat here." Guo Xuefu said in a gentle voice. It makes people feel warm and comfortable. "Ah! This bodyguard is so powerful, why can''t he enter the eighth team? How powerful the eighth team should be "Miss, I''m a little familiar with how I feel this figure." Xiaoqing asked with some doubts. Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Guo Xuefu looked over carefully: "hmm? Is that him In Guo Xuefu''s mind, Ye Hao''s figure appeared immediately. Because Ye Hao''s words and deeds were different from other bodyguards, she was deeply impressed. "Xiaoqing, let''s go." Guo Xuefu took another look at Ye Hao''s back and said softly. ...... "Who is Liu Zhi, get out of here!" When Ye Hao just had a meal, those who were beaten were followed by hundreds of people. Among them, there is also a commander whose strength reaches the eighth rank of Emperor Wu. At this time, hundreds of people were blocking the door. "Commander, it''s the boy who beat us." Soon be beaten, quickly find, is still eating Ye Hao, said indignantly. With hundreds of people, the commander rushed to Ye Hao and surrounded him. Hundreds of pairs of eyes staring at Ye Hao and Wang Kai, Wang KaiDun was scared to pee and sat there at a loss. But Ye Hao didn''t seem to see the public. He only had his own food in his eyes, and he was still chewing there. Hundreds of people in the second team, including the commander, were ignored by Ye Hao, and immediately felt a huge insult. "I''ll let you eat, I''ll let you eat enough!" In a rage, the commander picked up Wang Kai''s plate and covered Ye Hao''s head. Ye Hao didn''t look up. He got up and knocked over the plate in the leader''s hand. Unfortunately, it was all over the leader''s face, "Eh, how so many people," Ye Hao looked at the crowd with some surprise, and automatically ignored the leader who was full of food. At this time, the commander looked at Ye Hao''s back, his face was more gloomy, and his intuition told him. This boy is definitely intentional, otherwise how can he be so coincidental, "Excuse me. I''m going back." Ye Hao said with a smile. "I''ll let you go back!" The commander raised his fist and bombarded Ye Hao on the back. Just when his fist was one inch away from Yehao, Yehao suddenly bent over: "Gee, my shoelaces are open." "Bang!" The leader''s fist directly hit the bridge of his nose. The broken bridge of his nose sounded instantly. "Shoelaces? What is a shoelace? " When everyone heard Ye Hao''s words, they were in a state of confusion. In all the continents, martial arts wear all kinds of boots. How can they know the existence of shoelaces. "I told you to hide!" The commander became more angry and attacked Ye Hao again. Ye Hao or inadvertently avoid, as if everything is so coincidental. "I don''t believe it This fist attack, unexpectedly by Ye Hao hide past, commander don''t believe evil, attack again. "I told you to hide!" "Hide for me again!" "Small sample, still hide!" ¡­¡­ The whole canteen suddenly had a dramatic scene, the commander kept shouting, fists kept bombarding Ye Hao behind. But Ye Hao, no matter what, is so coincidental to avoid. At this time, the commander has been fascinated by the anger and vowed to attack Ye Hao. He didn''t realize that he was teased by Ye Hao. Until... All his subordinates lay on the ground and howled! All the bodyguards of the second team had 10000 grass mud horses galloping by. Who is the leader? No matter how they dodge, they will be attacked by the leader''s fist. £¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬¡££¿ Chapter 303 On the contrary, Ye Hao is hiding every time. Is it a coincidence! And the rest of the onlookers were really shocked. If they can''t see it at first, they can see it now. The leader of the second team was teased by Ye Hao at this time, and he was so relaxed. The commander is the eighth rank of Emperor Wu. Since he was teased by the guards of the third waste brigade, it''s absolutely exciting to hear that. "Hey, man, what''s the matter with you? Why are you panting?" Ye Hao suddenly turned around, holding the commander''s fist, and asked with a simple face. "Er..." the commander was shocked, and then he woke up. He was already out of breath, but Ye Hao was like nothing happened, and his fist was held by Ye Hao, even if he wanted to struggle, he had no strength to struggle. At this time, he knew the gap between himself and Ye Hao. But how can it be? A bodyguard, or the bodyguard of the third team, is stronger than himself, which really makes him a little hard to accept. The leader''s heart is broken at this time. When he saw hundreds of people lying around, it was his men. The commander was obviously stunned: "Why are you lying on the ground?" "Commander, didn''t you do it?" A bodyguard covered his face and looked at the commander resentfully. "I did it?" The commander recalled carefully that he had only Ye Hao in his eyes just now, so he had no impression at all. "If it''s OK, man, please give way." Ye Hao loosened the leader''s hand and said with a smile. The commander looked at Ye Hao in shock and let him go. Because his heart tells him that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent. "Let''s go, what a fool!" Ye Hao slapped Wang Kai on the head. Wang Kai didn''t complain. Instead, he raised his head and immediately caught up with him. Wang Kai never thought that one day, he would be so eye-catching. He clearly felt that the soldiers who had just watched him with fiery eyes made him instantly attract attention. "Commander, why don''t you beat that boy." A bodyguard looked at the commander and asked. "That boy''s strength is too weak, I disdain to fight with him." Said the commander with a thick face. Anyway, I can''t lose face in front of my subordinates. ¡­¡­ "Liu Zhi, tell me what strength you are." Ye Hao plays with the second team alone. Naturally, the news can''t be hidden from the leader of the third team. As soon as ye haogang returned to his residence, the leader of the third team came to inquire. "Wuzun realm!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "You kid, you still hide it. The leader of the second team is the eighth rank of Emperor Wu. You even teased him and said that you are the realm of Emperor Wu." The leader of the third team patted Ye Hao on the shoulder with a smile. Ye Hao''s strength really surprised him. He specially called Wang Kai to investigate "Liu Zhifan" and found nothing wrong. So he comes down to Ye Hao''s low-key and hidden strength. And this also gave him a thoroughly bad breath. His third team has always been known as a waste team. He is also full of anger and has been ridiculed by other commanders. Only he knows the pain. The second team usually bullies the third team, but the people in the third team don''t win, and he has no way. Today, Ye Hao crushed the second team, which undoubtedly increased his face. "Well, I''ll give you the position of deputy commander." The commander looked at Ye Hao with a smile. "The commander doesn''t need to be a bodyguard. I feel very good." Ye Hao replied with a smile. I''m joking. My goal is to kill Bi Shengsheng. Now I just want to get out of the palace quickly. I don''t have leisure to be a broken deputy commander. But Ye Hao also can''t say clearly, as the saying goes, if you don''t smile, you should give people a little face. "You don''t have to be modest. I''ve brought all the letters of appointment." The more the commander looked at Ye Hao, the more happy he was. Why didn''t he find out. Then the commander took out a fold, a suit of clothes and a small official seal. "Er..." Ye Hao had no way to refuse, so he took things directly. "Behave well. The commander is yours." Said the commander encouragingly. "Forget it. How can I fight with the commander?" Ye Hao replied with a smile. "I''ll go first. You can have a good rest." The commander is more satisfied with Ye Hao''s performance and thinks that his promotion is right, He didn''t know that he disdained to be the deputy commander at all. "Liu Zhi, what do you want from the commander?" As soon as the commander left, Wang Kai opened the door and came in. As a result, when he saw what Ye Hao had in his hand, his eyes turned straight and he asked enviously, "you''ve been promoted. My God, you''re still the deputy commander. You''re going to be promoted!" "It''s just a deputy commander. What''s the big deal." Ye Hao curled his lips and said that he didn''t care. "Well, you have the strength to say that. If I can be a deputy commander in my life, I will be satisfied." Wang Kai longed to say. "What''s good about the deputy commander?" Ye Hao looks at Wang Kai puzzled. I don''t understand why he envies the position of deputy commander so much, "The deputy commander doesn''t mention any other salary. The resources of cultivation are ten times as much as ours, and there is a crystal stone of martial arts every month." Wang Kai said enviously. "And when you get to the position of commander, you can go in and out of the Palace once a month." "What?" Hearing Wang Kai''s words, Ye Hao moved in his heart. I just rely on what miss, the chance of his palace, it is very slim. However, if he becomes a commander, he will be able to leave the palace. For him, the chance is undoubtedly great. "How can I become a commander?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Kai and asked eagerly. Now time is money. I don''t know what happened to Wanshou sect. I''m worried all the time. And the game of the beast demon clan has to start, and there are still eight people to finish their task. All these things, urging him, he has no time to delay. Wang Kai shook his head: "I really don''t know. It''s said that we have to complete some tasks. As for whether there are other ways, you should ask the commander." "Well, I''ll ask now." Ye Hao said to do it and immediately got up. "I''ll go with you." Wang Kai quickly put down his official seal and immediately chased him out. Joking, Ye Hao is also deputy commander now. He has unlimited potential. He must hold this thigh. Let''s see who dares to bully themselves. When Ye Hao becomes the commander, if he can promote himself to be the deputy commander, it will be more perfect. So his intuition told him to have a good relationship with Ye Hao. Chapter 304 "Well, you don''t want to be a commander, do you?" Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, the commander was obviously stunned, and the expression on his face was somewhat unnatural. "No, I just asked." Seeing the tension on the commander''s face, Ye Hao said with a smile. "Really?" The commander is still worried that he won''t really lead the wolf into the house. Originally also want to cultivate Ye Hao, others did not cultivate, but their position lost. Because in Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, the rule of every team is that whoever has the ability will be the leader. And the leader must accept the challenge of the team members unconditionally. If the team members succeed in the challenge, they will become the leader directly. If the team members fail in the challenge, they will be tortured by the leader. And their own strength, and "welcome, our deputy commander, deputy commander Liu Zhi." Under the hands of a strong general, the commander is also very happy in the heart, pull Ye Hao to the public said. "Welcome deputy commander Liu, welcome..." learning that Ye Hao is here to join the second team, not to make trouble, the members of the second team are extremely excited. Because of this, their second team has the arrogant capital again. "Please, deputy commander Liu, say a few words to your brothers." The commander saw the fiery atmosphere of his subordinates. Although he was a little jealous, he still gave up his position and said. "Brothers, I have nothing to say, I just want to challenge the commander!" Ye Hao looked at the crowd and said softly, with a faint smile on his face. "What, challenge the commander?" "He didn''t come to our second team just for the position of leader, did he?" "It''s too deceiving." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was boiling in an instant. In any case, they have feelings with the commander. As soon as Ye Hao arrived, he came to grab the position, which made everyone very unhappy. "Commander, you give an order. Let''s kill this arrogant boy." "Yes, commander, I don''t believe it. With so many of us, we can''t beat him alone." "It''s all bullying us, brothers. We can''t bear it!" The leader of the second team, who also cultivated some confidants, ignited the emotions of the crowd. The commander of the second team, his face is more and more gloomy at this time. He never thought that Ye Hao had this idea. In the eyes of the commander, there is an opportunity to kill. But he has worked hard for most of his life. How can he willingly give up his position to others. "Deputy commander Liu, you can''t talk nonsense. I advise you to take it back." The commander took out his weapon in a threatening tone. Seeing that the commander took out his weapons, all the bodyguards also took out their own weapons, waiting for the command of the commander. Just as Ye Hao was about to start, suddenly there was a crash around the training ground. All of a sudden, countless bodyguards surrounded the training ground. "Have you been discovered?" Ye Hao looked at the crowd around him, his heart was tight. Chapter 305 "I heard that someone was going to challenge me. Why didn''t I be informed of this?" The leader of the third team came out laughing and said. "Such an interesting thing, how can I be lost?" Another commander came out laughing. The leader of the second team looks more and more ugly. If there is no outsider, he can kill Ye Hao first. But now it can''t, which means that I have to accept Ye Hao''s challenge. And if he fails, the leader of the second team will let him out, which means that his generation, even if it is finished. "Our commander Deng is not afraid to accept the challenge, is he?" The leader of the third team seldom catches the chance, so he will not let Deng Yu off easily. "I think his posture is just scared." As soon as the leader of the third team lost his voice, the other leaders immediately cut in again. "Fight as you fight. I''m afraid of you!" Deng Yu was also enraged at this time. I didn''t start with Ye Hao, and I don''t necessarily lose. "Boy, you forced me." Regardless of everything, Deng Yu took the lead in attacking Ye Hao, directly exerting his strongest and abundant strength to bombard Ye Hao. "This Deng Yu is really pressed, unexpectedly erupts the strongest strength directly." "This boy, I don''t know if he can do it!" "I think this boy is tough. After all, a little bodyguard can''t withstand the strongest attack of Emperor Wu''s eighth level!" ¡­¡­ "Rubbish!" See the momentum of Deng Yu, Ye Hao figure flash, a kick in Deng Yu''s ass. Ye Hao would not have been merciful if he had not been able to kill people in the palace. And Deng Yu''s momentum was defeated in an instant, directly a dog eat excrement, lying on the ground. "Ha ha ha..." Deng Yu''s embarrassment caused a burst of laughter. But also let people to Ye Hao, more special. Ye Hao''s move seems easy, but if he doesn''t have strong strength, how can he kick Deng Yu away so easily. At least none of the people present can do it. Hearing the laughter from the crowd, Deng Yu suddenly blushed and felt that he was disgraced. Deng Yu immediately got up, Mu Lu kill machine: "boy, I fight with you, I have to kill you today." Then Deng Yu took out his weapon and attacked Ye Hao. "Deng Yu! You can''t break the rules "Deng Yu, challenge can''t hurt opponent''s life!" "Get out of the way, boy!" People didn''t expect that Deng Yu would be desperate, since he wanted to die. Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. When Deng Yu''s weapon was only a short distance away from him, Ye Hao''s figure flashed again, grabbed Deng Yu''s weapon, threw it into the distance, and kicked Deng Yu out again. Ye Haoqiang withstood the murderous opportunity in his heart and told him rationally that he could not start at this time. Deng Yu got up from the ground, looked at Ye Hao and said angrily: "boy, you wait for me. If you have the ability, don''t go!" Then Deng Yu angrily pushed away the crowd and didn''t know where to go. "It''s over. It''s estimated that Deng Yu will be angry and go to find his brother." "I think so. Deng Yu''s status today is inseparable from his brother." "It''s said that his brother is in the eighth King team. This boy is going to die." Looking at Deng Yu who left angrily, people around him began to talk again. "Liu Zhiyu, go and hide for a while. That Deng Yu may lose face and go to find his elder brother." The leader of the third team hesitated and said. "Hiding? Where can I hide when the palace is so big? " Ye Hao did not expect that there was someone behind Deng Yu, which made him into a desperate situation. "Why don''t you leave here first and I''ll go to the commander!" The leader of the third team hesitated for a moment and said. Ye Hao nodded, grateful to the leader of the third team. ¡­¡­ "Who dares to take my brother''s place? I think he has several heads!" After a while, Deng Yu brought back a man, who looked a little similar to Deng Yu. Deng Lei came over, and the bodyguards automatically made way for him. It seems that everyone is afraid of him. "Big brother, it''s the boy who wants to take my commanding position." Deng Yu angrily points at Ye Hao. Deng Lei turned his eyes on Ye Hao, with a cold killing in his eyes: "what kind of thing are you Deng Lei''s voice just fell, his body sent out a huge killing, directly to Ye Hao rolling away. "Poof!" Ye Hao immediately mobilizes the martial arts power to release, but still spurts out a mouthful of blood essence. "Emperor Wu''s fourth level strong, the eighth King''s team is really extraordinary." "It''s too powerful. I don''t even have a chance to fight." "But this Liu Zhi is really powerful. He was oppressed by Emperor Wu, but he didn''t fall to the ground. He just vomited a mouthful of blood." ¡­¡­ Around the soldiers, see Deng Lei''s strength, immediately admire. "Boy, aren''t you arrogant? You''re arrogant. Let''s have a look! " Deng Yu looked at Ye Hao with pride. With the support of his elder brother, his face was full of pride again. "Xiaoyu, go and kill him!" Deng Lei said softly. His brother, Deng Lei, was bullied by others, which made him furious. He knew that he should give some color to these blind people. Today, he is going to set an example to others and see if anyone dares to bully his younger brother, "Am I going to be planted here today?" Ye Hao wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face showed reluctance. Their own resurrection point and soul point are reserved for summoning martial saint, so they don''t exchange for generals at all. Now it shows combat status, and you can''t summon generals And I can barely deal with Emperor Wu''s first rank, but Deng Lei is Emperor Wu''s fourth rank, so I really can''t help him. In his own space, although there is a transmission symbol, he estimates that it can only be transmitted in the palace. At that time, I couldn''t run, and my identity was easy to expose. "Even if you want to kill me, I will take one away!" Ye Hao''s heart also moved to kill. And Deng Yu at this time a face excited, big brother to him, at this time he was not afraid. He wants to torture Ye Hao to death and return the disgrace. "Boy, didn''t you be very arrogant just now?" "Show me your arrogance again!" "Son of a bitch, I will torture you to death!" Deng Yu slowly walks up to Ye Hao and takes up arms to stab Ye Hao in the thigh. He wants to poke Ye Hao into a sieve, otherwise it will be difficult to solve his hatred. Moreover, with so many soldiers watching, there are still some opponents of their own. This opportunity to build power should be taken good advantage of. "Boy, enjoy the torture!" £¬ Chapter 306 Deng Yu''s eyes were fierce and proud. Seeing that Ye Hao was suppressed by his elder brother, he gave up his vigilance completely. "To die!" Ye Hao''s eyes were shining, and he was staring at Deng Yu''s weapon. Seeing that Deng Yu completely put down his vigilance, Ye Hao suddenly took out the bloodstained double knives and quickly cut Deng Yu''s neck. "You..." Deng Yu didn''t understand that Ye Hao had been suppressed by his elder brother. Why could he still move and take out his weapon. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing wuzun level 8 strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 8000 experience points and 8000 mixed points." "Little beast, I''ll kill you." Deng Lei''s eyes shot a huge killing, the whole person is like a shell, bombarding Ye Hao. "Bang ~" was greatly impacted. Ye Haoru, the same kite with broken line, threw it back and landed on the wall. Even if the wall has been blessed, it will be smashed under the huge impact. "The boy''s courage is commendable. At this time, he can even kill Deng Yu. This is not what ordinary people can do." "This boy is finished. If he is attacked by Emperor Wu, he will die." "But I really admire this boy. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for me to kill Deng Yu." ¡­¡­ People did not expect that at this time, Ye Hao can suddenly burst up, even in Deng Lei''s eyes, to kill Deng Yu. But then Ye Hao was beaten to death, which made many people feel pity. "Little beast, it''s too cheap to kill you directly." Deng Lei folded his fist, his eyes still red. His younger brother was killed under his own eyes, which made him feel guilty. "Wait a minute, he doesn''t seem dead!" Suddenly a bodyguard, seeing the broken wall moving, cried out in surprise. As soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, a bloody hand stretched out. Then Ye Hao, who was full of blood, stood up tremblingly, with a mocking smile on his face. "It''s not human. It''s too powerful to stand up like this." "Why, I look at his smile and feel a great fear in my heart." "I feel the same. This smile is too scary..." ¡­¡­ Looking at Ye Hao standing up, the guards all stepped back, with a look of fear on their faces. "It''s important to note that the host is losing its life and is about to die. Please pay attention to it!" "Help me up one level!" Ye Hao heard the voice in his mind, Ye Hao said weakly in his mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is Wuhuang level 4." With a prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao''s injury instantly recovered, and was much more powerful than at the beginning. "Is it good for your health to be seriously injured?" Ye Hao immediately thought of the novel after the broken. He was seriously injured just now, and his internal organs were also broken. At this time, he was promoted to a higher level. Ye Hao felt that his body was more powerful. And if you go up one level, your body will also be strengthened, but it is absolutely impossible to have such a big improvement. In order to have a try, Ye Hao continued to sneer: "you are too rubbish, you have the ability to continue to come!" "Don''t be wild, boy!" Deng Lei didn''t expect that Ye Hao didn''t die. He even dared to challenge himself. Deng Lei directly used his martial arts skills. With the blessing of martial arts, Deng Lei''s combat effectiveness has undoubtedly increased several times again. Martial arts set off a huge wave and bombarded Ye Hao. "Bang!" Ye Hao was bombarded by martial arts again, and this time he flew further, even a gap was drawn on the ground. "Boy, I don''t believe your life is so big that you don''t die like this!" Deng Lei said coldly, in his eyes, Ye Hao will die this time. "You are still too weak!" Just as his voice fell, Ye Hao got up again and said in a weak voice. "I see how long it will last!" Deng Lei does not talk nonsense and attacks Ye Hao again. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Deng Lei bombards several fists continuously for fear that Ye Hao will not be killed. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s promotion to level 5 physique. The level of leaping to kill the enemy will be increased by one!" Ye Hao''s body didn''t know how many times it had been attacked. The system''s prompt sound finally sounded in Ye Hao''s mind. "Upgrade!" Although the physical breakthrough, but Ye Hao is also weak at this time, immediately said to the system. I''m afraid I''ll hang up for a while. "Congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is Wuhuang level 5." ¡­¡­ "The boy is so perverted that he can still stand up." "This boy''s body can''t be hard hit. How can he be so powerful?" "Excuse me, what iron can withstand the attack of Emperor Wu''s strongmen Ye Hao was bombarded by Deng Lei, many bodyguards were terrified, and the whole training ground had been bombarded. How can Ye Hao not be shocked that he is still alive. "Die for me! Die for me! Death... "Deng Lei kept drinking violently in his mouth. The spirit is a bit out of order by Ye Hao''s torture. Ye Hao is like an undead Xiaoqiang. No matter how he attacks, he can''t kill Ye Hao. At this time, Deng Lei has been a little exhausted. "Enough of it!" Ye Hao, who suddenly fell on the ground, got up from the ground again. His voice was cold and cold. "Ah! I don''t believe it Deng Lei saw Ye Hao stand up and start, he felt that he was going crazy. "Come on, let''s see who''s strong!" See Deng Lei bombard but come of fist, Ye Hao also stretch out fist to fight back. Seeing Ye Hao''s action, people were even more shocked. "What does this boy want to do? He doesn''t want to fight against the strong of Emperor Wu." "Chaos, chaos, the world is too chaotic." "This boy is too crazy. Deng Lei is the fourth level strong man of Emperor Wu." "I''ll break your arm first!" Seeing Ye Hao fight back with his fist, Deng Lei is also shocked and sneers. "Die, boy!" Deng Lei''s fists collided with Ye Hao''s, and he seemed to have heard the sound of broken bones, and then his arms fell dead, and he immediately lost consciousness, and he also flew out. "How can it be!" Deng Lei doesn''t understand how Ye Hao did it and why he has such a strong fighting capacity. Has Ye Hao been showing weakness before? Deng Lei keeps his body steady. Just as he wants to look at Ye Hao, he sees a fist hitting his face again. "Boy, you..." Before he finished, Ye Hao''s fist hit him again. "I..." Deng Lei had no space to speak at all, and he was hit hard again. Ye Hao''s fists are like raindrops, hitting Deng Lei crazily. Ye Hao''s heart is full of anger. Little Emperor Wu dares to crush himself. He must find all of them. "I don''t think you dare to be arrogant!" "I see how you can deceive people too much!" Chapter 307 "Aren''t you very good? Why can''t you do it! " Ye Hao roared every time he hit Deng Lei. Ye Hao is not in a hurry to kill Deng Lei. He wants to vent his anger. If it wasn''t for my luck, I would have died in Deng Lei''s hands today. Although my experience is just enough to be promoted to two levels, I can only deal with the third level strong men of Emperor Wu. This level of gap, it is possible to let himself be killed by Deng Lei. Now I have a breakthrough in my body, so I can go beyond the level to fight against Emperor Wudi. If Deng Lei is at his peak, he will have to waste some time. But now Deng Lei physical strength big loss, where or own match. And many bodyguards can''t believe their eyes when they see this scene. "I''m not wrong, or it''s all illusions." "Emperor Wu''s strong man was hanged!" "How could this boy become stronger suddenly? He didn''t take medicine." "I guess it''s a low-key thing. People don''t want to expose their strength. It''s because Deng Lei is so anxious that they expose their strength." "I think so. This boy is not Emperor Wu''s level. How can he withstand so many attacks from Emperor Wu?" Everyone guessed in their hearts. No doubt Ye Hao shocked everyone and everyone. "Stop that kid!" At this time, a group of people came, one of them with the tone of command, yelled. "It''s like someone from the eighth team." When Ye Hao heard the voice of the visitor, he was very upset. I didn''t expect that the eighth fart King team was all the same. Ye Hao didn''t even bother to return. "I''ll go to your ma. Didn''t you hear me?" See Ye Hao ignore them, one of the fat man, directly angry to attack Ye Hao behind. Feel behind the murderous, Deng Lei has been directly in front of him. "You..." Fat man''s blow, directly broke Deng Lei''s chest, Deng Lei did not expect that he did not die in the hands of Ye Hao, but died in the hands of his brother. "Congratulations to the host for killing the strong of Emperor Wu. Congratulations to the host for gaining 4 million experience points and 400000 soul points." Ye Hao did not expect that this kind of killing, since it was also counted on his own head, immediately surprised him. "Old Deng!" Fat see his brother killed by himself, immediately sad embrace Deng Lei''s body. "You, kill this beast for me, and I''ll let him bury Lao Deng!" The fat man called to the people who followed him. "Come on! Kill the boy The guards of the eighth King team, join hands immediately. "Wait a minute, stop it!" All of a sudden, a voice came asking, just a little anxious in the tone. "It''s her!" Ye Hao saw that the source of the voice was actually the eldest lady. "I''ll wait to see Miss Guo!" Including the eighth King team, all the guards saluted Guo Xuefu respectfully. "Oh, this young lady is unusual!" Ye Hao looks at Guo Xuefu with a mild temper. "I''ve saved this man. If you have any questions, go to his highness Bi Yi!" Guo Xuefu points to Ye Hao. Although the tone is gentle, but the tough attitude, people can not refuse. "Miss Guo, this brute killed a member of our eighth King team. I will never let him go." Fat looking at Guo Xuefu said! "Pa!" Guo Xuefu went to the fat man, and a clear applause rang out. Although it can''t hurt the fat man, it''s beating him in the face and making him lose face in front of so many bodyguards. What face will he have in the future? He''ll be in this palace. "Miss Guo is not famous for her gentleness. How can she be proud of this boy?" "Is this boy related to Miss Guo?" "Miss Guo is a woman valued by his highness Bi Yi. If you dare to talk nonsense, you will lose your head." Looking at Guo Xuefu, who has always been known for her gentleness, who actually started beating people for the sake of a bodyguard, everyone was surprised. "Hum, let''s go!" The fat man lowered his head, and his eyes sparkled with anger. But for Guo Xuefu''s identity, he really has no way. Bi Yina is his little master. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a dog. How dare a dog care with the woman whom the little master values. No matter what the final result is, the only one who suffers is himself. The fat man can only swallow this tone temporarily, hide the anger from the corner of his eyes, and look at Guo Xuefu with a smile on his face: "Miss Guo plays well, and the little one will go now." "Get out of here!" Guo Xuefu said impatiently. "Let''s go!" Fat man holding Deng Lei''s body, yelled, just walked by Guo Xuefu''s side, eyes with a thick resentment and unwilling. How can I say that people from the eighth King team were beaten by a woman in front of so many people? It will spread all over the palace. At that time, I will lose all my face. But this matter can''t be settled like this. He must kill the dog man and the dog man to relieve his hatred. As for Guo Xuefu''s identity, the fat man doesn''t care at all. His highness Biyi is his master. He knows his master''s character best. "Go on, all of you." Looking at the crowd still watching, Guo Xuefu said coldly. "I''ll leave soon!" So the bodyguard immediately left the place of right and wrong. "This girl''s expression is quite lovely!" Seeing Guo Xuefu''s expression, Ye Hao laughs in his heart. Other bodyguards dare not observe Guo Xuefu carefully. That''s because Guo Xuefu is a member of his highness, but it doesn''t mean Ye Hao doesn''t dare to watch. Ye haogang''s eyes have been staring at Guo Xuefu. He obviously feels that Guo Xuefu pretends to be cold, but he is still very unskilled. There are also some funny things. In Ye Hao''s opinion, they are so lovely. "Hoo Watching the crowd leave, Guo Xuefu finally breathes a sigh of relief. She had never spoken so loudly, never stopped drinking, let alone slapped. All this made her uncomfortable. Fortunately, everyone left. "Are you all right?" Guo Xuefu looks at Ye Hao with concern, because Ye Hao''s armor is broken and his whole body is covered with blood. But looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, Guo Xuefu can''t help but keep a straight face: "what are you looking at? I don''t see any beauties!" "Yes, it''s just your face now. It''s really cute." Ye Hao tells the truth. "You..." Guo Xuefu''s face was slightly red, and she didn''t know how to refute Ye Hao. "Miss, how did you get here? I''ve been looking for it for a long time. I''m worried to death." At this time, Xiaoqing suddenly ran over. Chapter 308 "Ah, ghost!" Xiaoqing sees Ye Hao full of blood and immediately jumps behind Guo Xuefu. "What the hell are you doing?" Ye Hao didn''t say well. "It''s you?" Xiaoqing hears Ye Hao''s voice and sticks out her head again: "what''s wrong with you? You''ve been beaten like this. Will you be peeping at the maid in waiting for a bath?" Xiaoqing asked with a bad smile. "Well Ye Hao a head black line, really don''t know this small green, what is in the brain pack! "Thank you for your help, Miss Guo!" Ye Hao is grateful to Guo Xuefu. If Guo Xuefu doesn''t come out, he will be more or less lucky today. "I must take revenge." Ye Hao''s eyes twinkled with light. I nearly died many times in one day. I and this Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty are at odds. "You''re welcome!" Guo Xuefu is suddenly stunned by Ye Hao''s thanks. "This bodyguard is really different from other bodyguards!" Guo Xuefu thought in her heart, and kept peeping at Ye Hao. "Nothing. I''ll leave first." Ye Hao said with a smile to Guo Xuefu. Although Guo Xuefu helped herself, she didn''t know her identity, and Guo Xuefu seemed to be Bi Yi''s woman. And Bi Yi has been killed by himself. I don''t know what will happen if Guo Xuefu knows. So I try to contact Guo Xuefu as little as possible. But he was not ungrateful, so he said, "if Miss Guo has something to do, let ye... Liu Zhi do it for me, I will help." After that, without waiting for Guo Xuefu to respond, he immediately looks at Guo Xuefu. On the picture, Ye Hao turns into Xia Hao and Liu Zhi in his mind. No matter the height or age, even the face is not consistent at all. "I must find out." Guo Xuefu''s great curiosity leads her to find out a result. "Xiaoqing, follow me to Liu Zhi." Guo Xuefu made up her mind and suddenly got up and said. "Miss, it''s not good. If it''s known by others..." Xiaoqing looks at Guo Xuefu anxiously. Bi Yi is famous for his arrogance and arrogance, but who let others be the only root of his majesty? If you let him know that the woman he likes is going to find a bodyguard at night, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Well, you''ll find a place to meet us tomorrow." Guo Xuefu also knew that she was too anxious. Seeing Xiaoqing''s worried face, he held back his inner urgency and said. "Don''t worry, miss." Seeing that the young lady listened to her advice, Xiaoqing nodded happily. "Liu Zhi, I must uncover this secret." Guo Xuefu''s eyes are shining, and her heart is expecting. "Ah, cut!" Ye Hao in the third team''s far residence, cross knee meditation, to restore their physical strength and martial arts strength. Not to mention the area of the holy Dynasty, the strength of martial arts is strong, the speed of recovery is extremely fast. "Liu Zhi, I won''t let you go. You can check his identity for me." Ye Hao''s strength not only aroused Guo Xuefu''s curiosity, but also the fat man''s curiosity, The fat man yelled at his men with an angry look. Chapter 309 "Take this token, go and gather all the information of that boy for me." The fat man took out the token Bi Yi gave him and threw it to his hands. Today, the opportunity to kill Ye Hao is missed. If you want to kill Ye Hao again, you must have a legitimate reason. And the death of Deng Lei''s brother is also in vain. Because it was the two of them who were killed by Ye Hao. Ye Hao was not responsible for this. On the contrary, it is said that he was also noticed by the above. He can''t just sit back and see that Ye Hao is under his nose and is valued by the top. Then he will become a strong opponent. And Ye Hao killed his brother. No matter whose fault it is, he will kill Ye Hao to avenge his brother. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Ye Hao must be killed and must not be kept. Like Guo Xuefu, he is very suspicious of whether Ye Hao''s real identity is Liu Zhi. If he finds out that Ye Hao is pretending to be Liu Zhi, he has a reason to kill Ye Hao. No one can stop him, not even the hateful woman. "Put it down. I''m going." The subordinate respectfully took the token and went out immediately. The fat man squinted and looked out of the window: "boy, you fight with me, you are still too young!" ¡­¡­ "Liu Zhi, are you ok?" The leader of the third team, who had been waiting in front of Yehao''s door in the early morning, saw Yehao come out and immediately asked. Ye Hao looked at the commander of the third team. He couldn''t do anything with his concern. He immediately returned with a smile and shook his head: "thank you for your concern. I''m ok!" "Brother Liu Zhi, it''s hard for you to hide from me. I always thought that you were the disgrace of our third team. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful." Although he didn''t see the scene that Ye Hao had better kill Deng Lei''s brother. But just hearing the news made his heart beat wildly. In his third team, there is such a fierce and ruthless role hidden. He doesn''t know it. Now he thinks about it, which makes him scared. Fortunately, he didn''t provoke Ye Hao. "The commander joked. I don''t know what the commander wants from me." Ye Hao believed that the commander would never be OK, so he came to find himself. As for flattery, it''s even more impossible. Now the eighth King team is almost its own enemy. At this time, who dares to get close to himself is to seek death. "Your second team leader has been robbed." The commander said, paying attention to the change of Ye Hao''s expression. Ye Hao''s eyes moved, and he said in a deep voice: "is it the eighth team that made the ghost?" The commander nodded and comforted: "the eighth team is a direct subordinate of his highness Biyi. No one dares to offend him in this palace. They have already sent out a message. The third team commander wants them." "Now no one dares to admit it or appoint you as the leader of the third team." "Damn it Ye Hao cursed in his heart. If you can''t be a commander, you can''t get out of the palace in a short time. What you do is in vain. "Is the commander afraid of the eighth team?" Ye Hao asked reluctantly. In the palace of bishengsheng Dynasty, there are hundreds of small teams, each of which has its own leader. But on top of these leaders, there are big leaders, who can restrain them. "The great commander wants to promote you, but..." the commander shook his head with a bitter smile. When he went to the great commander yesterday. At the beginning, the commander was very interested in Ye Hao''s strength, but as soon as he heard that Ye Hao had provoked the eighth team, he immediately got rid of the relationship and was not willing to fight. You should know that the current position of the big commander is in danger. Now the rapid development of the eighth team has affected his position. What he wants to do now is to protect himself. In the eyes of the commander-in-chief, although Ye Hao is a talented person, he also has the heart to win over others. However, for Ye Hao''s sake, it is too risky to offend the eighth team, and it is a bit too much to gain. "Well, I see." Ye Hao saw the commander''s embarrassed face and nodded: "I want to know where the commander is now." "What are you looking for? It''s no use looking for him now, and he won''t help you The commander said that he was quite clear about the character of the great commander. "Please take me." Ye Hao did not explain. "All right then!" Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t want to say more, the commander didn''t ask much. He didn''t forget to tell him, "don''t make the commander angry. You should know that the commander is still very strong." "Mm-hmm!" Ye Hao nodded. I can make good use of this commander, otherwise it would be a pity. The commander took Ye Hao to a courtyard. It''s a courtyard, but in the palace, how can it be compared with the ordinary courtyard. In Ye Hao''s opinion, this courtyard is much stronger than the former imperial palace of Ye state. "Stop, what are you doing here?" As soon as they got to the door, they were stopped by two guards of Emperor Wu. Ye Hao''s heart was filled with awe. This holy Dynasty was really different. The bodyguards of a great commander were all at the rank of Emperor Wu. "Please inform me. The leader of the third team wants to see you!" The commander didn''t dare to provoke the guards, and said with a smile. "Wait!" The guard gave them a cold look and turned to walk into the yard. ???? It took a long time for the Emperor Wu''s bodyguard to return. "What did the commander say?" The commander immediately welcomed him and asked with a smile. "The commander is missing. Please go back!" The guard stood at the door and said coldly. "This..." the commander didn''t know what to do. He looked at Ye Hao. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao didn''t expect that the commander was even more incompetent than he thought, which made him disappointed. I know it''s useless to entangle here, so I have to think of another way. ¡­¡­ "It''s strange that a little emperor Wu could kill Emperor Wu''s fourth rank." "But so what, it''s not worth the risk of the commander!" After Ye Hao and the commander left, the commander appeared at the gate of the courtyard and said to himself. ¡­¡­ "Commander, you go back first, I''ll go around first." Back to the third team, Ye Hao suddenly said to the commander. The commander thought Ye Hao was in a bad mood and nodded to comfort him: "Liu Zhihao, don''t think too much about it. These people are thinking about themselves. You don''t have to worry so much." "I know!" With that, Ye Hao left. The commander looks at Ye Hao''s back and shakes his head. In fact, Ye Hao is good everywhere in his eyes, so he shouldn''t provoke the eighth team. And Deng Yu is Deng Lei''s younger brother, this matter he really does not know, otherwise he will not let Ye Hao challenge Deng Yu. "What can I do for you?" Seeing that there was no one around, Ye Hao turned to enter a corner and looked at Xiaoqing and asked. "My lady, please." Xiaoqing didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s reaction ability was so good, and he hid himself so well that he was discovered. "What can I do for your young lady so soon?" Chapter 310 "Just follow me." Then Xiaoqing turned and left. Ye Hao looks at Xiao Qing''s back and follows him. Xiaoqing always takes Ye Hao to some desolate places, and finally goes around a group of rockeries. Ye Hao sees a woman in front of him with her back to him. It''s Guo Xuefu. "I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Guo. Call me here." Ye Hao looked at the environment, estimated that this has been a deserted place, usually no one will come here. And Guo Xuefu called himself here, there must be something big, otherwise there would be no such trouble. "Mr. Liu, do you know this man?" Guo Xuefu turned around with a smile and asked softly, holding a picture in her hand. "Naturally, isn''t this the assassin?" Ye Hao saw that he was dressed as Xia Hao on the portrait. Although he didn''t understand what Guo Xuefu meant, Ye Hao said with a smile. "Oh? Is it that simple? " Guo Xuefu stares at Ye Hao and asks, trying to see some clues from Ye Hao''s face. "Otherwise!" Ye Hao believes that the magic mask is so powerful that people can''t see the clue, so he looks at Guo Xuefu frankly. Guo Xuefu didn''t expect that he didn''t catch a clue on Ye Hao''s face, but he didn''t worry. He made his hair: "it''s said that Mr. Liu is a native of the Bisheng Dynasty. I don''t know if he missed your mother after three years in the palace." "Well Ye Hao did not expect that Guo Xuefu was so cunning that he would ask these questions. As the world is so big, I don''t know where Liu Zhi is from, let alone whether he has any family. It''s all my fault that I didn''t rush to check Liu Zhi''s information. Ye Hao looked at Guo Xuefu with a guilty heart and found that Guo Xuefu was looking at himself with a winner''s smile. "What do you mean?" Ye Hao''s voice becomes cold. Although Guo Xuefu has helped him several times, it doesn''t mean that he will put a threat bomb beside him. "Don''t worry, I''ll never hurt you. I''m just curious and." Guo Xuefu looks at Ye Hao with a smile, and her tone is still very gentle. "I just want you to do me a favor!" Guo Xuefu looked at Ye Hao and said. "Is that a threat?" Ye Hao''s tone is still cold, looking at Guo Xuefu in silence. "It''s a plea!" Guo Xuefu also doesn''t care about Ye Hao''s tone and says softly. "Well, what''s up!" Guo Xuefu has helped herself, and she doesn''t want to be ungrateful. But what makes him curious is that Guo Xuefu is bi Yi''s woman, and Bi Yi is a royal highness of the holy Dynasty. What else can Guo Xuefu do for herself. "Wait till you get out of the palace!" Guo Xuefu is not in a hurry to tell Ye Hao. Because I don''t fully understand Ye Hao, and I can''t let him know too much. "No problem, but can you help me out?" Ye Hao is also eager to say his problems. "Challenge yourself" is a clear record of everything about Liu Zhi. I guess Ye Hao took a look at the paper, so the information instantly entered his mind. Ye Hao handed the paper back: "thank you, Miss Guo. Ye Hao is very grateful." "You''re welcome. I''m afraid you''ll die. No one will help me." "Well! Do you want to be so direct? " Hearing Guo Xuefu''s words, Ye Hao turned black. Seeing Ye Hao''s embarrassment, Guo Xuefu chuckled: "ha ha ha, I''m kidding you, but you really want to live. Don''t die in the palace at that time." "Beautiful! Lovely... "Seeing Guo Xuefu''s smile, Ye Hao praised him in his heart, but soon he looked away. Everyone has a love for beauty, but for a long time, Ye Hao''s resistance to beauty has appeared, and he will never be like the pig brother in the novel. Ye Hao looked at Guo Xuefu with appreciation in his eyes. Guo Xuefu naturally saw Ye Hao''s performance and immediately raised her image in her heart to a higher level. ¡­¡­ As expected, the days just stopped for a while, and now I know all about Liu Zhi''s identity, so I''m afraid of a ball! "Alas! You must be careful When the commander saw that he could not stop Ye Hao, he sighed. Chapter 311 "Come on, catch this assassin for me!" As soon as ye haogang came out of the room, the fat man waved his hand and cheered loudly. "Wait a minute, who are the assassins?" Ye Hao nimbly evades the capture of two bodyguards, stares at the fat man and asks coldly. "I want to arrest you, of course there is evidence." Said the fat man with a sneer. "Ha ha, this is the ace team. If you frame people up at will, don''t you pay too much attention to the rest of our 99 teams." Ye Hao laughs. "The eighth team is becoming more and more arrogant. It doesn''t treat us as human beings." "Yes, if you want to arrest people, you should take out evidence. Don''t frame people up at will." "That is, you show us the evidence, or you don''t want to arrest people." Ye Hao''s voice just fell, a lot of people who looked at the eighth team were upset, immediately hid in the people, shouting. "Shut up Fat man''s eyes reveal Yin Du. These rubbish dare to shout in front of him. Do you really want to give them some color. "You see, this eighth team is lawless and doesn''t pay attention to us at all." Ye Hao secretly smiles in his heart and continues to stir up people''s emotions. Sure enough, many bodyguards, under the oppression of the eighth team all the year round, also accumulated endless anger in their hearts. Now after Ye Hao''s provocation, and there are a large number of people here, the guards are no longer afraid, and burst out their anger one by one. "The eighth team is too arrogant. Don''t try to capture people without giving evidence today." "We are also the imperial guards of Bisheng Dynasty. Why should we listen to you?" "If you tell me to shut up, we''ll shut up. It''s not up to your eighth team to take charge of the palace." ¡­¡­ "You..." the fat man angrily pointed out to the crowd, but the number... Is too much, and he can''t suppress it! "Boss, we''d better take out the evidence. I don''t know what happened to this group of rubbish today. I dare not fart when I see us at ordinary times. Today, I dare to blame us." A bodyguard of the eighth team came close to the fat man and whispered. You know, usually these people, when they see the eighth team, all want to put their tails between them. They dare not even talk big. Although the eighth team is arrogant, there are too many bodyguards here. They don''t dare to make people angry! Although other teams are rubbish in their eyes, they can''t compete with the other 99 teams. If the ninety-nine teams unite at that time, the consequences will be enough for the eighth team. "The great commander is here!" At this time, a cry came, and the crowd immediately gave way to a road. "I''ll see the commander!" All the guards saluted respectfully. The fat man''s eyes flashed discontent and unwillingness: "what''s this old guy doing here?" But the fat man still gave a salute, but he didn''t have the slightest respectful attitude: "I''ve seen the commander!" "Ha ha, don''t be polite." Seeing the performance of the fat man, the commander was not surprised. Although he was upset, he could not show it directly. The commander-in-chief asked with a smile, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go to training and surround here?" "Commander in chief, I suspect this boy is an assassin. I want to take him away for trial, but I was stopped by these people." The fat man pointed to a group of bodyguards and said in his heart. "Who has no eyes to stop you?" When the commander heard the fat man''s words, he felt very happy, but his face was surprised. "Big commander, this eighth team deceives people so much that they arrest people without evidence." "Chief, the eighth team is lawless. It''s time for you to take care of it." "Commander, you can make the decision for us. The eighth team is human, so are we." ¡­¡­ "Please be quiet. I''ll give you an explanation." Datong leader held out his hand and motioned the people not to speak. Then the commander in chief was embarrassed and looked at the fat man: "look at this... I don''t know if you have any evidence to say that he is an assassin." "Evidence, of course I have!" The fat man looked at the commander and said with a sneer. He could see at a glance what ideas the commander had in mind. There was no way to see his own jokes. "I suspect the boy is fake." The fat man pointed to Ye Hao''s nose and said. If so, Ye Hao sneered in his heart and looked at the fat man: "dead fat pig, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" "Who do you think is a dead fat pig?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the fat man seemed to be trampled on his tail. He immediately jumped and looked at Ye Hao angrily. "Did I say you? Some people rush to admit it. What can I do? " Ye Hao spread his hands innocently. "You see this as like as two peas who are in love." "Ha ha ha..." seeing the fat man''s embarrassment, the bodyguards burst out laughing. "What are you laughing at?" The fat man''s face is going to drip water. He points at Ye Hao, who can''t speak. He shouts at the crowd. "Don''t worry about him. I don''t know what evidence you have to say that Liu Zhi is a fake." The commander held back the smile in his heart. He found that he really liked this boy from the bottom of his heart. "Wang Kai, come out for me!" The fat man yelled at the crowd, and Wang Kai immediately came out with his head down. "Wang Kai? Isn''t it Liu Zhi''s good brother? " "Is this Liu Zhi really a fake?" ¡­¡­ Seeing Wang Kai coming out, the third team immediately whispered. Ye Hao saw that his eyebrows were wrinkled. He said that he didn''t see Wang Kai these two days. It turned out that he had gone to the fat man. However, Ye Hao was not surprised that Wang Kai went to the fat man. Because from the beginning, he didn''t like Wang Kai very much, but anyway, Wang Kai betrayed himself, which is absolutely unforgivable. "Wang Kai, what evidence do you have to say that Liu Zhi is a fake!" The commander looked at Ye Hao and said, staring at Wang Kai. Finally, don''t forget to warn: "if you dare to talk nonsense, you have to think about the consequences." The big commander''s words made Wang Kai''s body tremble involuntarily, and he said: "I dare not." You know, the fat man promised him to give him a commanding position, which is actually the commanding position of the second team, which means that he robbed Ye Hao''s position. But the price is to help the fat man and kill Ye Hao. Originally, Wang Kai didn''t dare to grab Ye Hao''s position, but when he thought that Ye Hao was going to die, he was afraid of something, so he gave up. But when he said that, he was very nervous, and seeing the situation, the commander seemed to be helping Ye Hao, making him even more uncertain whether he wanted to frame Ye Hao. Chapter 312 "Reporting to the commander-in-chief, I found that Liu Zhi has changed a person these days..." Wang Kai didn''t dare to look at Ye Hao, but looked at the commander-in-chief and said what he had noticed in recent days, which is suspicious of Ye Hao Of course, among them, inevitably some embellishment, let the fat man secretly nod, he really did not pick the wrong person. "What''s so strange about that? Everyone changes." The chief retorted softly. "The chief commander is right. The second team bullied us that day, so I decided to change my character. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it." Ye Hao asked in the same way. "Then your strength, I know, you are more rubbish than me, how can you become so strong!" Wang Kai said urgently when he saw the chief commander standing on Ye Hao''s side. Now that he has offended Ye Hao, he has no scruples. He will be safe only if he really puts Ye Hao to death. Ye Hao a face of helpless: "do I want to hide strength, I want to low-key, this is not OK?" "You..." with Ye Hao''s attitude of not admitting his death, Wang Kai felt that he had nothing to say. No matter what he said, Ye Hao seemed to be able to fool him perfectly. "I support brother Liu Zhi. It''s not wrong that people want to keep a low profile." "Is it too much for you to rely on this to say that people are fake?" "And how can you believe the words of an ungrateful man?" "I remember correctly. Liu Zhi exposed his strength and changed his character for you that day." Hearing the words of the third team guards, everyone looked at Wang Kai with disdain. "That''s what happened. This man is so rubbish that we don''t believe what he said." "An ungrateful person like this would rather die than take revenge." "Commander in chief, I can''t believe this man''s words!" The commander looked at the fat man with a smile: "if it''s such a thing, say Liu Zhi is fake, this..." "I see how sharp you are!" Fat man didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so clever, which didn''t make Ye Hao shy. However, he believes that this Liu Zhi is absolutely false, otherwise, how could someone change so much in a moment. And he believes that as long as he finds out the information, and then tests it, he will be able to show Ye Hao. He has Liu Zhi in his hand. He has clear information. If it is a fake Liu Zhi, it is absolutely impossible to know so many things in a short time. "Commander, if I show evidence, can I kill this boy directly?" The fat man asked confidently. "It''s natural!" The commander was a little surprised. He didn''t understand where the fat man got his self-confidence. Is this Liu Zhi really a fake. At first, he was doubtful, but what he found was nothing unusual. "Wait a minute!" Ye Hao said immediately. The fat man looked at Ye Hao with a sneer: "what''s the matter, boy? Do you know you are afraid now? It''s too late Fat man thinks that Ye Hao is afraid. He is more sure that Liu Zhi is fake. He is more confident about what he investigates. Hearing the fat man''s words, people also look at Ye Hao suspiciously. "Commander, if I am true, what should I do. He can''t say what is what, don''t frame me up, find that I''m real, when the time comes, I''ll slap my ass and go, I''ll talk to who. " Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to the fat man. Instead, he looked at the commander and asked. "Framed you? Ha ha ha For Ye Hao''s words, the fat man sniffed and said with a cold smile. "If I framed you, the second team leader gave it to you. I apologize." Fat man didn''t think Ye Hao was real at all, and he didn''t care. "I don''t want the second team leader and your apology!" Ye Hao shook his head and said softly. Joking provoked himself, how can you let you go so easily. "What do you want?" Fat man still a face don''t care, eyelid a lift, looking at Ye Hao asked. "I think your position is good. If you frame me up and let your position out, you can be the commander of the second team." Ye Hao said with a light smile, at the same time did not forget to motivate: "I do not know if you dare!" "Oh, my God, it''s too bold to take the position of deputy commander of the eighth team." "The eighth team, which even the commander dare not touch, wants to replace the position of deputy commander." "This boy is not afraid of heaven and earth!" Not only the bodyguards, but also the commander had to look at Ye Hao more. "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have such good teeth!" The fat man snorted coldly. I''m the eighth team, the confidant of the orthodox leader. I''m in the eighth team, and I''m almost indisputable. The orthodox leader is more direct decentralization, leaving the entire eighth team to his own management, while the orthodox leader is concentrating on cultivation, and suddenly reaches the peak of Emperor Wu at any time. So this is where the big commander is afraid of the eighth team. "I''ll ask you, dare or dare not!" Ye Hao asked impatiently. Fat man''s eyes are full of murders. He has to kill Ye Hao: "dare, why dare not!" "Well, show me the evidence!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Wait a minute, you''ll have to figure it out." The big commander didn''t want to interfere in this matter, but now the fat man gambles on the position of deputy commander of the eighth team, which means something different. If you can make the fat man lose his position, it will do him no harm. If you can use Ye Hao''s hand again to split the eighth team, it will be even better. And even if Liu Zhi is fake, the big deal is that he has not lost anything. "My official seal is here. I mean what I say!" The fat man immediately took out his official seal. "No, deputy commander. Be careful about this matter!" "The deputy commander can''t take any risks at this time!" "Please think twice, deputy commander!" With the fat man to a few people, looking at the fat man in the hands of the official seal, immediately dissuade. "Isn''t your evidence false, or how could your men be so worried?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Nonsense! If it''s true or not, you''ll know when you try! " Fat people are very confident in their own judgment. Otherwise, there are so many strong players in the eighth team. If he doesn''t have any ability, he won''t become the confidant of the orthodox leader! "Boy, don''t tempt our deputy commander!" A bodyguard immediately cheers to Ye Hao. "What are you? I''ll talk to your commander. Is there a place for you to talk?" Ye Hao looks at the guard unhappily. Since the bodyguard doesn''t give him face, why should he give him face. "Say it again!" The bodyguard was despised by Ye Hao and was very upset. He is a member of the ace team. He is the leader of other teams. When he sees him, he has to be respectful. As a result, he is so despised by Ye Hao that he can''t bear it. Chapter 313 "This is the member of the eighth champion team. I don''t think I paid attention to you at all." Ye Hao looked at the fat man and sneered softly. "You step back!" The fat man looked at the guard and said with dignity. The bodyguard looked at Ye Hao angrily, hummed coldly, and retreated behind the fat man. "This is Liu Zhi''s information. If you are real Liu Zhi, I believe you can know it. But if you answer wrong, you can only say that you are false." Said the fat man, holding the paper in his hand. "Ha ha, so it is!" Ye Hao did not expect that the fat man really used this move. In this way, I owe Guo Xuefu another favor. "You even investigated me, but who knows if the information on your paper is true or false." Ye Hao is also worried that fat people deliberately make false information. "Don''t worry about this. It''s collected in the information database. There will be no fake." Fat see Ye Hao a face of worry, more think Ye Hao is false. In fact, he didn''t know. What Ye Hao was worried about was that he deliberately made false news. "Then start!" As long as the fat man gets the information true, Ye Hao has no fear. Anyway, he knows it all. "Where are you from? There are a few people in the family. When did you enter the palace The fat man asked three questions directly. It seems ordinary, but it is also the most direct test of Ye Hao''s authenticity. Because as long as there is a loophole in Yehao''s answer, we can judge whether Yehao is true or false. "I came to bishengchao five years ago. Because I caught up with bishengchao to recruit soldiers, I entered the army. Because of my excellent performance, I entered the guard. First I was in the 37th team, and then... Now I am in the third team. As for my family, I have no family. My family died in the war." Ye Hao blurted out without hesitation. "How could that be?" Fat man has determined that Ye Hao is a fake, but Ye Hao''s fluent answer makes him stunned. Because Ye Hao''s answer is more comprehensive than the information he got. "Why, what''s the problem?" Ye Hao asked with a sneer. From the fat man''s expression, he could see that his answers were correct. Other people are nervous looking at the fat man, want to know, Yehao Liuzhi identity, in the end is true, or false. It''s the big commander. At this time, his heart is a little nervous. His incomparable expectation is that Ye Hao is real. In this way, he can take the position of the fat deputy commander. "No problem." Fat some unwilling said. "Then you can hand in the official seal." Ye Hao light looking at the fat man, asked softly. How can a fat man be reconciled? Although he is worried, he believes in his own judgment: "wait a minute, this is only part of the problem, and there are some problems." "Ask quickly. I have precious time." Ye Hao gave a huff and said without worry. Next, the fat man asked almost all the questions. As a result, Ye Hao answered them fluently. At the end of the day, the fat man felt more uneasy. Did he really want to lose the position of deputy commander? That''s too humiliating. The most important thing is how to go back and explain to the commander, and how to be laughed at. And the rest of the people, simply do not know this information, so also listen to the clouds, eager to know, the final answer. "What to do!" After asking all the questions in hand, he still hasn''t found Ye Hao''s problem. Fat man can''t help thinking quickly. It seems that this is the only way out. The fat man flashed a sneer in the corner of his eyes: "I heard that when you were a soldier, you liked a mortal girl. What''s her name, please?" When Ye Hao heard the fat man''s question, he was stunned because he remembered that there was no such thing on the paper. Ye Hao can''t judge whether this matter exists or not, but Ye Hao still captures that the fat man has a sneer in the corner of his eye and a hint of secret satisfaction. "It seems that the fat man is at his wits'' end. He probably made it up." With a definition in his heart, Ye Hao is no longer worried. "I think you are mistaken. If you want to frame me up, please find a reliable reason." Ye Hao stares at the fat man and says. "Hahaha, I''ve found this girl. I''d better admit it." The fat man laughs triumphantly. Fat now have no other way, he now must make Ye Hao fake Liu Zhi, so as to keep his position. And now, for his own position, he can''t care so much. He can only make up a piece of information. And then find a girl, and then a determined that they have a relationship with Liu, when Ye Hao will be speechless. Then he was looking at the right time and killed Ye Hao at one stroke. No one could do anything about him at that time. And at this time, the public, do not know, two people in the end who said the truth, who said the lie, can only stand aside, calmly watching. "Don''t you think it''s too clumsy to frame you up?" Ye Hao looks at the fat man sarcastically. Ye Hao did not expect that the fat man had such a rogue side. Sure enough, what I was worried about finally appeared, and the fat man would make false information. "Well, I''ll convince you." The fat man turned and looked at his men: "now go and invite that girl." The bodyguard was stunned. They didn''t know what girl was there. When I heard the fat man''s words, I was suddenly confused. However, if I could become a strong man of Emperor Wu, I still thought very quickly and quickly understood the meaning of fat man. That is to go and find a girl at random, and then insist on knowing Ye Hao, who is Ye Hao''s woman. Ye Hao didn''t stop him, but he wanted to see who the fat man could find in a short time. ¡­¡­ The bodyguard came back with a woman. She glanced at the crowd and ran to Ye Hao immediately: "my husband, I miss you so much. Why haven''t you come to me for so long?" The woman said, tears puffing down. Looking at the woman running towards him, Ye Hao immediately dodges flexibly. "This girl, you can see clearly. This is your husband. What''s his name?" The fat man asked the woman gently. "How can I be mistaken? This is my prime minister. He is a black rock saint. His name is Liu Zhi, and he is the only one left in the family..." the woman kept talking, basically speaking out all the information about Ye Hao. Seeing the woman''s performance, the fat man gave the bodyguard a look of appreciation. The woman''s words, together with her pitiful look, immediately made the bodyguard believe the woman''s words. Chapter 314 "This woman doesn''t look like a fake. Is Liu Zhi really a fake?" "As like as two peas Liu Zhi said, she said," the people who know Liu Zhi well can be said so clearly. " ¡­¡­ A group of bodyguards have guessed that most people have begun to suspect that Ye Hao is a fake Liu Zhi. "Boy, what else do you have to say? The fox''s tail has come out. Someone will take it down for me." After hearing the comments of the bodyguards, the fat man was very proud. Suddenly face a tight, hand a lift, to the bodyguard command way. "Wait a minute!" Ye Hao suddenly spoke. Fat man narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Hao jokingly: "why, boy, what tricks do you want to play?" "Excuse me, this girl says it''s my woman. What does she do?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. The woman''s eyes were a little flustered, and the fat man immediately glared at her. The woman quickly said: "in the past five years, my family has been alone, waiting for my husband outside the palace, and earning a little living by doing chores for others." Women''s words and performance instantly won the sympathy of the public. "What a good woman she is "Such a good woman can''t lie." "It seems that most of this Liu Zhi is fake." ¡­¡­ "Is it?" Ye Hao sneered at the woman: "as far as I know, your identity should be a palace maid." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the woman''s body immediately shook violently, immediately lowered her head, and did not dare to look directly at Ye Hao. "Don''t talk nonsense, boy." The maid''s identity, the bodyguard is clear, because he is looking for people. Because time is urgent, he has no time at all, and there are so many maids in the palace, who can recognize her identity at once. Looking at the fat man''s eyes, the bodyguard felt guilty and immediately yelled at Ye Hao. "Cuiying!" Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to the bodyguard, but gave a big drink to the palace maid. make fun of! I have the detection technique. I can''t see the identity of a little maid in waiting. Hearing Ye Hao calling her name, the maid of honor''s body trembled violently again, and kept shaking. At this time, the commander also saw the clue. He went to the maid of honor and said with a straight face: "little maid of honor, I lied and framed my guard. Someone came to pull me down and beat me to death." "Chief commander, please forgive me, it''s none of my business..." after being drunk by chief commander, the maid in waiting could not hold on any longer. She knelt down and kept kowtowing and begging. "Say who told you to do it." The great commander didn''t expect that he would frighten the maids so easily. As long as the maid of honor gives her instructions, even if she can''t kill the fat man, she can completely destroy his reputation. "It''s... It''s him!" Unable to resist the pressure, the palace maid pointed to the guard. Seeing that the palace maid identified him, the bodyguard was in a hurry and directly killed the palace maid: "bold, dare to frame me." "I think you are so bold that you dare to kill people at will in front of our commander." The commander''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect the eighth team to be so arrogant. Even a little bodyguard didn''t take himself in the eye, and dared to kill in front of him. "Please forgive me, but I didn''t think about it." Although the bodyguard said it was an apology, there was no respect on his face. "Somebody take this man down for me. The commander should investigate this matter clearly. I can''t let my subordinates frame each other." Cried the commander. As soon as the commander''s voice fell, a team of bodyguards behind him immediately took the bodyguards down. People did not expect that such a dramatic scene would happen, and the impression of fat man was even worse. Originally, everyone thought Ye Hao was a fake Liu Zhi, but unexpectedly, he was a fat man who directed and acted himself, which made everyone sneer. However, the commander, who has always laissez faire to the eighth team and even is afraid of three points, will suddenly take such a tough attitude and arrest the people of the eighth team. Does the commander want to have a showdown with the eighth team? They looked at the commander suspiciously. ¡­¡­ The commander-in-chief knows that he has been silent for too long. It''s time to make an example to others. Otherwise, these people really don''t take themselves seriously. They haven''t completely lost their power yet! "Chief, it''s not right. I''d better investigate the people in my eighth team." The fat man doesn''t understand why the big commander suddenly becomes so powerful. However, he was not afraid of the big commander at all. Anyway, he had the orthodox leader over him, and he had no scruples. "Bold, I ask you, your eighth team is still not my subordinate." The commander yelled angrily, with anger in his eyes, staring at the fat man. At the same time, the commander oppressed the eighth team with his own strength. Some of the guards of the eighth team couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground with a crackle. The fat man also insisted on biting his teeth. The corners of his eyes were gloomy, and his face was unconvinced. But in the end, he couldn''t resist the power of the commander and said, "yes!" "That''s good. What right do you have to direct me to make my decision?" The big commander still oppressed the fat man and asked in a deep voice. The fat man felt that the fat on his body was shaking. He said reluctantly: "I dare not!" "Then give me your official seal." The commander said lightly. "What?" The fat man looked up at the commander in disbelief for fear that he had heard the wrong thing. Did the commander really want to fight against the eighth team? But it''s not right. The chief commander has endured for more than ten years. How can he suddenly attack the eighth team. "It''s your own bet, and now you''ve obviously lost." "Chief, are you sure?" All the time, fat man didn''t intend to hand over the official seal, because even if he didn''t hand over the official seal, no one could do anything about him. But now it''s different. If the general leader asks for it, he can''t help but give it. Otherwise, he may not be able to leave here today. Feel more and more pressure on the body, the fat man is not willing to take out the official seal. The commander took it and threw it to Ye Hao. He said with a smile: "I hope you can do well and make some achievements in the eighth team." "It''s really cunning!" Ye Hao defines the great commander in his heart. At the beginning, he was also curious about how the commander suddenly changed his character. He wanted to use himself as a gun. Now I have the official seal in my hand. Anyway, I am the deputy commander of the eighth team. When I am the deputy commander, the first one who opposes it must be the members of the eighth team, and the second one is the orthodox leader of the eighth team. At that time, all of us will deal with ourselves. If we want to survive well, we have to fight against all of the eighth team. Although in the palace, these people do not dare to hurt their own lives, but if you trip yourself secretly, you will undoubtedly fall into a trap. And at first, he didn''t think that fat man would hand over his official seal. He just wanted to make fat man lose face. But I didn''t expect that the commander would do it halfway. Because if you mess up the eighth team, the chief commander will undoubtedly benefit the most. It can be said that the great commander is resourceful and good at calculating. Ye Hao naturally won''t let the big commander succeed easily, sorry to say: "big commander, the boy doesn''t have that talent, can''t be the deputy commander of the eighth team." Chapter 315 "Hum, you''re smart!" Fat think Ye Hao this is afraid, so will refuse, not from sneer. "Boy, as long as you go to the eighth team, I can give you the orthodox treatment." The great commander said to Ye Hao. When Ye Hao said this, he naturally wanted to benefit, so the great commander understood immediately. "I don''t think this fat man is happy. He even framed me. I''ve never been framed in my life." Ye HAOSI didn''t care about the treatment of the commander. But it''s not impossible to get into the eighth team, but I will never be shot in vain. If you want to get into the eighth team, you have to see if you are sincere enough. The big commander stares at Ye Hao for a moment, and then looks at the fat man. He is also hesitating in his heart. If he does that, he will undoubtedly sink himself in. This is somewhat different from his style, which is self preservation. If you kill the fat man, it''s a fight against the eighth team. "I can''t satisfy you with this request. If you have the ability, you can kill yourself. I will never stop you." Said the commander. "That will do." Ye Hao agreed with a smile. Looking at Ye Hao and the commander, they look at each other, but they don''t speak. The fat man has a bad idea in his heart. But under the pressure of the great commander, the fat man couldn''t move at all, even if he wanted to escape. "What do you want, little beast?" Looking at Ye Hao walking slowly towards him, fat man seemed to feel death coming towards him. The fat man tried to retreat, but his body was oppressed by the great power, so he couldn''t move at all. Fat looking at Ye Hao, his face emerged with fear, afraid of shouting. "What do you say?" Ye Hao''s voice just fell, his hand suddenly like a hook, pinching the fat man''s neck. "Cough cough cough, you dare... The commander won''t let you go." Fat man stares at a pair of dead fish eyes and looks at Ye Hao with difficulty. He does not forget to put forward the orthodox leader threat. "I don''t know what to do." Ye Hao snorted coldly, and his strength suddenly increased. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the seventh level strongman of Emperor Wu. Congratulations to the host for gaining 7 million experience and 700000 soul points!" Fat man can''t believe it until he dies. Ye Hao dares to die. Even the commander was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao would really kill the fat man, which is equivalent to fighting against the eighth team. Ye Hao is a Martial Emperor. What''s his bottom card that can make him have no scruples. In fact, he was hesitant to let him kill the fat man. Some of them didn''t dare to do it. However, Ye Hao said that he would kill the fat man without procrastination. "This... Killed people?" "No, he''s dying. The eighth team will never let him go!" "It''s over. The palace is going to be in chaos!" ¡­¡­ Everyone was also shocked to see everything in front of him, but the fat man''s body softened down, and there was no breath on his body. Everyone knew that the fat man was really killed. Ye Hao, this is serious. The eighth team is in the palace, just like his name. The King team is almost the king in the palace. Many teams have no time to avoid them, and no one dares to provoke them. Not to mention the people who killed them. And he killed the confidant of the orthodox leader, the deputy commander of the eighth team. This is what consequence, everybody dare not imagine, but Ye Hao''s face, unexpectedly did not have the slightest change. It seems that he didn''t kill the deputy commander, he just killed an ordinary person and a person who should be killed. "Please forgive me. I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to fight against you in the future." "Hum, boy, you''re finished. Our orthodox leader will cut you to pieces." "If you know better, let us go back. We can ask for love for you in front of the orthodox leader, and then we will leave you a whole body." The rest of the eighth team guards, only a few, fear in the heart, to Ye Hao beg for mercy. But the rest of them said with a proud face, because in their hearts, no one dares to provoke them. And with the support of orthodox leaders, they don''t believe that Ye Hao really dares to kill all of them, unless Ye Hao really doesn''t want to live. "That''s a lot of nonsense. Die!" Ye Hao impatient way, at the same time the body move, in the hand of the bloodstain double knife, instantly all the eighth team of people, there is a bloodstain on the neck. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strongman of Emperor Wu. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3 million experience and 300000 soul points." "Ding Dong..." ¡­¡­ The system prompt tone is over. Now you need 60 million experience to upgrade, less than 20 million, you can upgrade. However, the number of soul points plus resurrection points is only 30 million, which is almost 20 million less than calling the martial saint, so I still need to work hard. If you want to deal with Bi Shengchao, summon a strong warrior, this is the most basic condition, otherwise you can''t compete with Bi Shengchao. Moreover, I have been staying in the palace for many days, and I haven''t heard of Bi Wu''s coming back. So I guess that Bi Wu and Bi Lao should be in the ancient ruins. Therefore, I must summon the martial saint as soon as possible, or enhance the strength of Zhang Fei or Wu Song, so that I can confront Bi Wu. At the same time, I urgently need to find out some disciples and take part in the competition between the animal demon sect and the spirit elixir sect. This matter can''t be careless. At this time, the elixir sect. "Elder, have you arranged for the match after March?" The patriarch sat in the first place and asked the elder on his left hand solemnly. "Don''t worry, master. Everything is arranged properly. When the master takes over the beast demon sect, let Dan sect return to its peak again!" The elder replied excitedly. "Are all the disciples ready?" When the patriarch heard the elder''s words, he was naturally filled with joy. "Don''t worry, master. All the martial arts disciples are at the level of Wu Zun. At that time, they will be able to beat the beast demon clan by surprise. And the alchemy disciples have also reached the peak of level five. If they do their best, they may be able to break through to level six at one stroke. " The elder said with an excited look on his face. "Ha ha ha, God helps me!" The patriarch burst out laughing. With such powerful resources, why can''t we defeat the beast demon clan. You should know that the few talented disciples of the beast demon sect are just the realm of Wuling. How can they compare with their own wuzun disciples. Moreover, the genius disciples of the beast demon sect were all bought by themselves, and the beast demon sect was not available. As for the alchemy disciples, he was more relieved. If you are less than 20 years old and can reach the fourth level alchemist, you have very good alchemy talent. But I have five level alchemy disciples, and I can break through to the sixth level at any time. What does the beast demon sect compare with me. The thought that the long divided danzong was about to be unified in his own hands excited him. Chapter 316 Because even if the beast demon sect has great ability, it can''t change the fact that the beast demon sect will be defeated. He has been preparing for this day for a long time. He has already been in a hurry. He''s looking forward to that day, coming soon. But the direction of the beast demon sect, at this time, the atmosphere of the beast demon sect and the elixir sect is just the opposite. Sun Ba, the patriarch, was sitting in his seat with a sad face. His forehead was tight and his eyes were a little absent-minded. He didn''t know what he was thinking! It''s less than three months away from the competition. I can''t even bring out a good disciple. And the business of beast demon Zhai and beast king Pavilion is good. But now the competition is the key, if you can''t win the competition, everything of the beast demon clan, it is equal to making wedding clothes for others. When the two cases merge, there will be no place for them. So recently, he is going all out to support the animal King Pavilion, because he has to keep his hand. He is afraid that this family property will fall into his own hands. Suddenly, sun Ba came back and looked at the figures from outside the hall. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Have you found the news from the Lord?" "I said, our Lord is really not an ordinary person!" Wang Chong said with a shocked look on his face. "You don''t want to play the game, say it quickly!" Sun BA was already anxious and asked anxiously. "Lord, when he entered into the beast clan, he broke their crystal pillars by testing their physique. Later, the Lord himself killed several elders. According to reliable information, the master of the beast clan has been killed by the Lord, and the beast clan seems to be all subject to the Lord... "Wang Chong said quickly. "What?" Sun Ba secretly smacks his tongue. Xin Kui didn''t make a fool of himself at that time. He obediently took refuge with Ye Hao. Although there is a level difference between the beast demon sect and the beast sect, the real gap between them is just like the gap between an adult and a baby. Even the ten thousand beast clan is accepted by Ye Hao quietly. What is a spirit level force. "This is not the end. The LORD went into the ancient ruins alone. I don''t know how to unite more than 20 Wudi and kill more than 20 Wudi strongmen." Wang Chong continued to throw a bomb. "Alone into the ancient ruins? Unite with twenty Wudi? And kill twenty Wudi? I heard you right Sun Ba suddenly stood up from his seat. He didn''t know the news of the ancient ruins, but the beast demon sect didn''t have the qualification to enter, and he just sent his disciples to enter, which was nothing but death in vain. ???? How abnormal it is for my Lord to go into the ancient ruins alone. What shocked him even more was that Ye Hao also killed 20 Wudi. Not to mention twenty Wudi, even if one Wudi comes, it can easily destroy the beast demon sect. The beast demon sect even has no chance to resist. "There''s more!" Sun Ba endured his inner shock and continued to look at Wang Chong. Looking at Sun BA''s fiery face, Wang Chong said: "the Lord killed a prince of the holy Dynasty, and now the Lord''s whereabouts are unknown!" "What?" Although found Wang Chong''s face is not good, but did not expect to let himself know the answer. If something happens to the Lord, it''s just like the sky falling down. In a moment, a huge stone is pressing on his chest, which makes him almost breathless. ?¡° But that martial saint is blocked in the ancient ruins. I think the Lord should be OK at present. " Fearing that sun BA was under too much pressure, Wang Chong could not help comforting him. "I can''t take care of so much. You have to do it secretly and give full support to the development of the animal King Pavilion." Anyway, I don''t know where Ye Hao is now. If Ye Hao can''t come back at that time, the beast demon clan really doesn''t have it. He can''t let this property be destroyed in his own hands. And even if Ye Hao can come back. In sun BA''s opinion, Ye Hao is now being chased by the martial saint, provoking the holy Dynasty. How can he find disciples to participate in the competition. Now as long as Ye Hao can return safely, sun Ba will be thankful. "Don''t worry, Lord. I will do my best." Wang Chong nodded and agreed. ¡­¡­ "Sister Miaolin, when do you think brother Xia Hao will come back to see us?" Now the king of beasts Pavilion is expanding rapidly. In order not to drag Ye Hao back, Yi Miaolin is even more like a strong woman. She is working hard to deal with the accounts every day. Originally, she didn''t need to worry about these little things, but this is Ye Hao''s career. She didn''t want to be a little careless, so she did all these things herself. Since Ye Hao left, song Shanshan moved to Yi Miaolin and lived with Yi Miaolin. At this time, song Shanshan turns her hands in boredom, looks at the account book that makes her dizzy, looks at Yi Miaolin, who is dealing with things, and asks. Yi Miaolin put down the account book, stretched a stretch, said with a smile: "how, girl, I miss your brother Xia Hao again, how many times have you talked about this day." "Hum, don''t you want to, I don''t know who was calling Xia Hao in his dream yesterday!" Song Shanshan is now familiar with Yi Miaolin, so she has no fear of fighting back. Yi Miaolin blushes. Unexpectedly, song Shanshan knows all about her dreams. It seems that she can''t? I live in the same room with this girl. "Good girl, you dare to laugh at me!" Is Yi Miaolin lazy for a while and fighting with song Shanshan. ¡­¡­ "Brother Ye Hao, what are you doing now! I don''t know if you have become the emperor of Ye state! " Zimo''er is practicing on a fairy mountain. Suddenly! Open your eyes. With the look of missing in his eyes, he took out a lollipop in his hand, looked at it for a while, but he was not willing to eat it, and put it back into the space ring. I don''t know when I''m not willing to eat my favorite food She was really afraid that one day, she would eat all these lollipops, and she would never eat such delicious food again. "Brother Ye Hao is waiting for me. I''m at the peak of Wuhuang now. I''m trying to catch up with my sister. I''ll try my best. I''ll see you and let you reunite with my aunt..." zimo''er began to meditate again with a firm look in her eyes. If you want to say that the resources of the kingdom of God are not comparable to other forces. How long ago, zimo''er''s strength rose rapidly and was about to break through to the level of Emperor Wu. The beautiful woman in the dark, looking at purple ink son''s appearance, secretly nodded, very pleased. The woman turned and left with a look of missing in her eyes and whispered: "Hao''er, my mother is trying to develop her strength. You must live well. My mother will take you back to me... And batian, I will save you!" ¡­¡­ "I don''t know how Hao''er is now!" In a huge prison full of mystery, ye batian looked up at the sky with an expression of unspeakable melancholy. Chapter 317 After ye batian was brought back, his injury was cured. With the support of Ye Hao''s mother, no one dares to hurt his life. But he also lost his freedom and was kept in this huge prison. He had never seen anyone in such a long time, except the bodyguard who took care of his daily life. Even Ye Hao''s mother, he did not see one side. But secretly, Ye Hao''s mother secretly gave him a lot of cultivation resources. And he is also very hard, plus the Purple Star Kingdom of regional martial arts power is rich, even in this giant prison, martial arts power is hundreds of times of the previous Ye. And his talent is fairly good. Now he practices in secret and has reached the realm of Wuling. Although it seems not high, but for him, it has been extremely difficult. Because he can''t practice openly at all, and he has to hide from the guard every day. So he spent almost all his sleeping time practicing. When the guard came, he had to stop. "Sensational!" Suddenly there was a loud noise. After hearing the noise, ye batian''s eyes were shining. After a while, he suddenly sat up and began to practice. Because he doesn''t have much time to practice, so time is very precious. He should cherish every minute, every second, every day ¡­¡­ "Well, I don''t know what happened to your highness." Since Shen Wansan showed his amazing business talent, jiuhongling has been completely convinced. I study with Shen Wansan every day and want to help his highness do something. At the beginning, Yanhuang building was run by Shen Wansan, but after Shen Wansan was transferred away, the burden fell on her. Originally, it''s nothing, but now the hotter the yanhuanglou is, the more trouble it will have. After all, every place has a local overlord. If you want to open yanhuanglou, you must have a good relationship with these people, otherwise business will be difficult to maintain. Although she is a woman, she is very strong in her heart, and she also wants to make some achievements by herself, so she didn''t ask Guan Yu for help except for Liu Xiaofeng''s bodyguards at the beginning. Because she knows that the strong around Guan Yu have a greater role, that is to open up territory for his highness. However, no matter what difficulties she encountered, jiuhongling felt that there was endless strength to support her when she thought of Her Highness. ¡­¡­ "Father, what can I do for you?" Purple Star son came to God Emperor''s palace, respectfully asked. "Xing''er, your aunt''s movements are getting bigger and bigger recently. How about your accomplishments?" The ethereal voice of the God came. "Report to the emperor, and have reached the peak of Emperor Wu, ready to break through to the realm of martial Saint at any time." Purple star child eyes with a trace of proud color. After all, she is so young that she will become a martial Saint before she is 18 years old. This talent is enough to be proud of the world. "Well, that''s good. As far as I know, Mo''er has been working very hard recently. You should continue to work hard. You can''t be surpassed by Mo''er." For the cultivation of zixing''er, the God Emperor was also very satisfied, but he did not forget to tell the way. The purple star son doesn''t care of smile way: "father emperor, Mo Er''s character son minister understand no more, Mo Er is born to be fond of playing, she can''t persist for long." "Well, but you should not be careless. The position of the next emperor should not be careless." "Don''t worry, father. The position of the next God Emperor must belong to his son." Zixing''er''s eyes are full of strong essence. He is sure to win the position of the God Emperor. "Very good. Here are some holy pills to help you break through to the level of wusheng." As soon as the emperor''s words came to an end, several pills with dazzling light flew to zixing''er. "Xiefuhuang, in a year''s time, he will break through to wusheng!" Zixing''er happily took the pill and said firmly. This is her courage and the powerful resources of the Purple Star Kingdom. Others want to go from the peak of the martial god to the saint of martial arts. It will take decades at least, but it will take hundreds of years at most. Some of them are stuck in the peak of Emperor Wu, and they can''t break through until they fall. So that''s why she doesn''t care about zimo''er, because she has confidence to reach the realm of Wushen before zimo''er. "By the way, have you heard from that little villain?" The God Emperor suddenly inquires to the purple star son. "Report back to my father, that little villain seems to have been killed!" Purple Star son some uncertain say. "Killed? Why didn''t you tell me? " God Emperor originally ethereal figure, a bit more excited and excited color. "As far as I know, that little villain was killed by an unidentified man, and many people know about it, but I can''t find any clues only from the unidentified man!" Purple Star son eyebrow tiny wrinkly, some distress of say. "You can''t even identify that man? How is that possible? " For the ability of the Purple Star Kingdom, the God Emperor is very clear, even there are people''s identity, can hide the Purple Star Kingdom, let her great surprise. "That''s right. This man is riding a dragon and calls himself Shaodi!" The purple star son says to take out a portrait: "this is the portrait of this person." The portrait in zixing''er''s hand drifted to the God Emperor''s hand without wind. After a long time, the God Emperor said, "send someone to the dragon clan to check if there is the identity of the dragon!" "Yes "But how to say, that little villain finally died. I guess she is still in the dark. I don''t know if she can accept the news." The emperor of God has always regarded Ye Hao as a sin, a disgrace to the Purple Star Kingdom. Now that Ye Hao was dead, she felt better. "Don''t tell your aunt about this in advance, I''ll give her a fatal blow!" The emperor sneered. "Yes ¡­¡­ In the blood devil holy religion, the blood devil ancestor suddenly opened his blood red eyes and yelled hoarsely: "waste, come to see me!" The leader of the blood devil cult, with a sudden tremor, immediately left the palace and flew to the direction of the blood devil ancestor. "Plop!" The leader of the blood devil holy cult, who made countless people terrified, knelt down in front of the door of the secret room without any airs, and asked in fear: "Lao Zu, you wake up!" "I ask you, did you find the owner of Tianyin spirit?" Blood devil ancestor, the voice intake soul of ask a way. "This..." the leader did not dare to speak. "Waste! What do I want you to do? " The blood devil is murderous. "Please forgive me, my disciples have found a clue!" The leader kowtowed and begged for mercy. "Tell me what the clue is "The disciple sent out an elder of Wuhuang realm, but he didn''t come back. According to the investigation of the disciple, it was related to a Yanlong empire." "Empire?" "No, it''s just a duchy!" "Hahaha, I thought it was an imperial force. But even low-level forces are like mole ants in front of me. " Chapter 318 "Lao Zu is the most powerful in the world!" The leader flattered immediately. "Then why don''t you get the man back for me?" The blood devil asked. "Because the owner of the spirit of Tianyin has disappeared for a long time, I dare not act rashly for fear of frightening the snake!" The leader said immediately. Through the report of Sirius Kingdom, the cult leader decided the biggest suspect to Ye Hao. But when he sent people to Yanlong Empire, Ye Hao didn''t know where to go, and Yanlong Empire didn''t have the breath of Tianyin spirit. So he can only hold his peace. He is afraid that Ye Hao will get wind of it, and then he will be run away by Ye Hao. "Disappear?" The blood devil closed his eyes and pondered: "you take people to arrest all the people of Yanlong empire. I will be closed for a while." After a long time of recovery, the blood devil''s injury has recovered. I thought it could make the beast of Tianyin, but I learned from the spirit of Tianyin that it was too weak to make the beast of Tianyin. If you want to let the spirit of Tianyin summon the beast of Tianyin in a short time, or let the spirit of Tianyin devour other spirits of Tianyin and enhance itself. Or sacrifice yourself and consume your own vitality to enhance the spirit of Tianyin. Second, he will never do it, so he can only take the first way. If you want the spirit of Tianyin to strengthen itself slowly, it will take at least ten years, but he can''t wait. So he wants to attack Yanlong Empire and force Ye Hao to come out. Then kill Ye Hao at one stroke and snatch Ye Hao''s spirit of Tianyin. As soon as he thought that the spirit of Tianyin under his control would soon be able to create a beast of Tianyin, he was very excited. He must reshape the prestige of the blood devil holy religion, and let the rest of the clan forces submit to his feet. And Ye Hao, the emperor of a small principality, how much ability he could have, just got the spirit of Tianyin. He didn''t pay any attention to Ye Hao, because if Ye Hao didn''t get the spirit of Tianyin, he couldn''t get into his eyes! ¡­¡­ "Father, when will the Lord come back?" Li yuluo looks at Li Hong who is dealing with the affairs in the court and asks. "The trace of the Lord, which father can know." Li Hong said with a bitter smile. Originally, Zhou''s and Cheng Yaojin negotiated that they would betroth Li yuluo to Ye Hao and marry Ye Hao as their concubine. Also let oneself bear pain to give up love, took out own Erguotou, who knows Ye Hao unexpectedly halfway ran, even didn''t inform them. "Why, my daughter, I want to be the master." Li Hong asked with a smile on his face. "No way!" Li yuluo was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t respect his father. Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Li Hong naturally understood his daughter''s mind and said with a smile, "don''t worry, daughter. When the Lord comes back, my father will ask for this marriage for you." "Thank you, father!" Li Yu Luo heart a happy, embarrassed said. ¡­¡­ "What do you think, sister?" After muqingyu''s martial arts training, he sits on the stone stool dripping with sweat, and the young man in the city comes to mind. "I don''t know how he is now." Mu Qingyu stroked the cold language sword in his hand. It was the one that Ye Hao gave her. He couldn''t put it down all the time. Suddenly a child''s voice interrupted her meditation. "Xiaotian, why don''t you go to my sister''s place without practice? Aren''t you afraid that your father will beat you?" Looking at the innocence of the child''s face, Mu Qingyu fondly touched his head. "Dad, I don''t have time to worry about me!" Mu Tianyu vomits his tongue. "Well? What''s Dad doing? " Usually, my father did it by himself, and taught me to practice in the rain. Unless there was something important, I would not change my mind. "It seems that the immortal Li family brought it. It''s said that it''s a gifted disciple of gudanzong. It seems that it''s to propose marriage to your elder sister." Mu Tianyu saw a table of fruit, immediately ran to the fruit in front of it, wolfed it down again and said again. "Eat slowly, don''t choke!" Mu Qingyu touched Mu Tianyu''s head with a bitter smile. I didn''t expect that I had been worried about this day, but it came too suddenly, which made her a little panic. "Miss two, welcome to the owner!" At this time, a maid came and said to Mu Qingyu. "You go first. I''ll be right there." Muyuqing waved and his face was cold again. Mu Tianyu bit a bit of fruit, staring at Mu Qingyu with a pair of smart big eyes: "elder sister! Why do you seem unhappy? " "Nothing. You play here first. I''ll go to Dad first." Mu Qingyu said with a smile, but the smile is far fetched. "Mm-hmm!" Mu Tianyu points his head thoughtfully, but he is not interested in the fruit in his opponent. Seeing Mu Qingyu leave, Mu Tianyu immediately throws down the fruit in his hand and follows up secretly. Into the hall to see, it has been filled with people, and the important figures of the Mu family, basically have arrived. Sitting at the top of the table was a young man. Below the young man sat two middle-aged people, the owners of the Mu family and the Li family. The owner of the Li family is the one who killed his son by Ye Hao. Although he didn''t find out how his son died in the end, because li ba died, he sent someone out to investigate, but there was no result at all. So he had to bear the pain and give up. But he learned that after li ba left, Mu Qingyu also left, so he felt that Mu Qingyu absolutely knew the inside story. But he can''t come directly to ask for an explanation. You should know that the death of Mu Qingyu''s elder sister and his son has nothing to do with it. How can he find someone else''s Mu Fu to discuss this matter. The final result, after all, will lead to a war between the two ethnic groups. But it doesn''t mean that I will let Mu family go. Coincidentally, he met a disciple of gudanzong, who was very lecherous. In order to please this disciple, he put his idea on Mu Qingyu. And he found a painter himself and drew the portrait of Mu Qingyu. Sure enough, the eyes of the disciples of the ancient danzong school were about to fall out. Immediately begged him to take him to find Mu Qingyu. Master Li knows that this disciple of the ancient Dan sect has a special hobby in his heart, that is, he loves to torture women. It''s only a few days since he came to Li''s house. As long as the woman he played with, even if she didn''t die, she basically collapsed. This is exactly what he wants. He can perform well in front of him. He could also vent his anger. He could already imagine what would happen when he came to the hands of the disciples of gudanzong after bathing in the rain. The thought of this made him feel good. £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Chapter 319 "See you father!" Mu Qingyu directly ignores everyone and salutes the master of Mu''s family. "Beauty! Beautiful! It''s beautiful! I love it Seeing the real person Mu Qingyu, the portrait is hundreds of times more beautiful. How to say is also read numerous women, but let those women and bathe in the rain, that is the sky clouds, and the difference between the mud on the ground. Yang Laifeng felt his heart pounding and swallowing, and his eyes could not leave him for a moment. "This woman is mine!" A strong idea rings out in Yang Laifeng''s heart. If he can''t get the sunshine and rain, he will live in vain all his life. "Daughter, don''t be polite. This is young master Yang of gudanzong!" Mu''s master gets up with a smile and introduces him to Mu Qingyu. "Miss mu, have you met Miss mu, my dear Yang Laifeng?" Yang Laifeng immediately stretched out his hand and said with a smile. Looking at the lustrous light of Yang Laifeng''s eyes, a trace of disgust flashed through the corner of Mu Qingyu''s eyes. He just nodded slightly, and his face was even colder. He didn''t like to pay attention to Yang Laifeng. Yang Laifeng is slightly angry, but seeing Mu Qingyu''s beauty, he immediately suppresses his anger and withdraws his hand awkwardly: "how? Miss Mu doesn''t welcome Yang very much! " "Mu wench, this is too rude. Young master Yang is a disciple of gudanzong, and his accomplishments are the first level of wuzun." Li''s master is eager to make things worse and stirs up on one side. Now he wants to make Yang Laifeng angry with Mu Qingyu. At that time, Yang Laifeng will be angry and destroy the whole Mu family. "Don''t be surprised, young master Yang. My little girl''s personality is indifferent to people, including people in the house." Seeing the master Li stirring up, the master Mu was very upset. But he is not a fool, Li Mu family does not die endlessly, Li master with Yang Laifeng come over, it is absolutely no good. But it''s not necessarily a bad thing. He believes that his daughter''s appearance can be favored by many men. So only grasp Yang Laifeng''s heart, that is to Mu family, it is equal to holding the thigh of Gu danzong. Gudanzong is a saint level force. He can''t wait to hold gudanzong''s thigh. So at this time, don''t make Yang Laifeng unhappy, immediately explain to Yang Laifeng. "I see!" Hearing the explanation of Mu''s master, Yang Laifeng''s unhappiness faded down. At the same time, he also wanted to leave a good impression on Mu Qingyu. Because of Mu Qingyu''s character, he has a desire to conquer Mu Qingyu. If such ice beauty can be conquered, how happy it is. At the thought of this, a nameless fire welled up in Yang Laifeng''s body. "Master mu, I want to marry GUI Qianjin!" Yang Laifeng went straight to the subject of Mu''s master, without any respect, and said straightforwardly. And gudanzong is his trump card. He has the right capital. To propose marriage to such a king''s family is to give them face. It''s too late for them to be happy! "Er..." Mu''s master was also in a daze. He didn''t expect that Yang Laifeng would be so direct, which made him unprepared. But it doesn''t mean that he will promise directly and don''t see any good. Even if you are a disciple of gudanzong, what can you do. "Young master Yang, it''s a matter for the little girl. It''s better for the little girl to decide for herself." Mu home owner said with a smile. "Miss mu, what do you think? If you agree, I will take you back to gudanzong. I promise you will be prosperous and prosperous in the future!" Yang Lai Feng Lu said to Mu Qingyu with a handsome smile. In Yang Laifeng''s eyes, it''s a charming smile that charms thousands of girls. In Mu Qingyu''s eyes, it''s as disgusting as it should be. "I don''t know what he''s doing!" In Mu Qingyu''s mind, Ye Hao''s figure is involuntarily emerging, and his hand can''t help holding the cold sword in his hand. Yang Laifeng skimmed the sword in Mu Qingyu''s hand, and a trace of disdain flashed from the corner of his eyes: "what kind of broken sword is this? How can it be worthy of Mu girl?" It''s true that as a disciple of Shengzong, a third or fourth level artifact is just rubbish. "When I get back to gudanzong, I''ll find a noble spirit weapon for Miss mu, which will match the temperament of Miss mu." Yang Laifeng pretended to be forced to say. Sure enough, it immediately aroused the reaction of the public. "I''ve lived so long. I haven''t seen it yet." "It''s true that they are Saint level forces. They spend so much money to send the Holy Level spirit weapons directly. They even say that the third and fourth level spirit weapons are rubbish." "Mu girl is really flying on the branch to be a phoenix this time. It''s a great fortune for mu family!" Even the head of Mu''s family was red faced. You know, the third and fourth level spirit tools of Mu family are all family heirlooms. Mu Qingyu took back the cold language sword a year ago, which made the strength of Mu family increase greatly. Now he has to have a respected weapon, which he really can''t imagine. The master of Mu family immediately said to Mu Qingyu, "daughter, thank you, young master Yang." And come to Li Jia Zhu, this some don''t understand of looking at Yang Lai Feng, this guy won''t move true feelings, still say is he play of routine. He hoped it was the one behind, otherwise he would dig a hole and jump for himself. Hearing Yang Laifeng say that sarcasm is rubbish, Mu Qingyu has a trace of anger on his face. This sarcasm is his most precious thing. Never allow others to insult you, but when you look at your father, you can''t get angry. His father is devoted to the Mu family, she has known since childhood, and she is also very filial, so she has known her fate since childhood. So she didn''t like to talk to others when she was young, until her sister died later, which made her character completely indifferent. Except in front of Mu Tianyu, he never had the slightest emotion in front of others, including his father. Of course, there is another exception, that is, the teenager in my mind Now his father''s attitude towards Yang Laifeng shows that he wants to marry Yang Laifeng. As for say casually oneself, that is because he knows that he won''t oppose his resolution, and also want to get a sum of resources for mu family. Mu Qingyu at this time in the heart, to Yang Laifeng have no good feeling, in addition to disgust is disgust, just because he said the cold language is rubbish. "Father, I''m tired. I''ll go down and have a rest first." Looking at all the people, they all showed a flattering look at Yang Laifeng. Mu Qingyu doesn''t want to stay here for a moment more. He says coldly, and then he doesn''t wait for Mu''s master to be the same, just like walking outside. "Alas Seeing Mu Qingyu leave, Yang Laifeng is a little anxious, so he has to open his mouth to stop him. But mu Qingyu walked out of the hall and ignored him. Yang Laifeng greedily stares at Mu Qingyu''s back and laughs in his heart: "little girl, how long can you be arrogant, and you will suffer at that time." Now he must have muqingyu. No one can stop him. He must get muqingyu at all costs! Chapter 320 "Lao mu, it''s not me who said you, your daughter should be disciplined. How dare you be so rude in front of young master Yang and leave without even calling? What''s the matter?" Mu Qingyu turned to leave, in fact, it is in line with the wishes of the Li family, Li family again sneer, while stirring the way. And all the elders looked at Mu Qingyu and left like this. They were also unhappy on their faces. "This girl, more and more disrespectful." "Master, you really should take care of your baby daughter." "Yes, if it affects young master Yang''s mood, who can afford it?" ¡­¡­ Li''s words, Mu''s can be ignored, but the elders began to question, let him have to listen. "What you say is that I have spoiled my little girls. I will discipline them well." Mu home owner to Yang Laifeng match is not, at the same time to all elders said with a smile. It can be seen that what he is the master of his family is not so happy. A little bit of small things depends on the faces of many old people. "Ah, the master of Mu family doesn''t have to say that. On the contrary, I like the character of Mu girl very much." Yang Laifeng waved his hand, a face of love. In fact, for him, the more women he can easily get, the less interesting it is. And to Mu Qingyu such a woman, just suit his mind. Anyway, Mu Qingyu is there, absolutely can''t run his palm, on the contrary, let him not so anxious. After all, if you want to get a treasure, you have to enjoy the process. Women, in his eyes, are the same. "Master mu, please arrange a room for me. I will live in Mu mansion today. I don''t want to disturb you." Yang Laifeng looked at the side of the nervous Mu master, asked. The master of Mu''s family was very happy and said: "don''t disturb, don''t disturb! Young master Yang, it''s my honor to live in my Mu house. I''ll let people clean up a good room. " "Master mu, I want to cultivate feelings with Miss mu. I don''t know if I can arrange it near miss Mu''s room." Yang Laifeng didn''t hold back a good thing in his heart and asked the master of Mu''s family. "This..." Mu''s master hesitated. He was also worried that Yang Laifeng would do something out of the ordinary. It would be difficult to do at that time. "Master, young master Yang is a strong warrior. If you want to do something, how can we stop it? I think young master Yang really likes Mu girl, so you can help arrange it!" "Let them cultivate their feelings or not, Mu girl married a young master Yang, that can also suffer a loss!" "Even if I don''t have a daughter, if I have a daughter, I will definitely marry young master Yang. Young master Yang is very talented. He is the only one in this holy Dynasty." ¡­¡­ The elders want to perform well in front of Yang Laifeng, one by one to persuade. Hearing what the elders said, the Mu family leader thought it was reasonable. After all, Yang Laifeng is the most powerful of Wu Zun. The most powerful of Mu Fu is just the beginning of Wu Ling. Yang Laifeng wants to do something in Mufu, but no one can stop him. "Then... OK!" The master of Mu''s family hesitated and agreed. "Well, I''ll go out first." Since Yang Laifeng wants to have a good time with Mu Qingyu, he is not so anxious. But there was a fire in his body. He had to go out and look for some women to eliminate the fire. "Young master Yang, I''ll go with you." The Li family immediately ran after him. He had to hold his thigh. ¡­¡­ "Father, how can you put that man in my yard?" Just back in the yard, I heard that Yang Laifeng wanted to live next to her yard. As soon as she heard the news, she couldn''t stand it. Young master Yang was a lecheron and moved to his own yard. It was definitely not kind. So she immediately came to find the master of Mu''s house, and asked in an angry tone. "Daughter, this young master Yang looks good to me, and he is also a disciple of gudanzong. He can definitely help us rise up in Mufu!" Mu master looked at Mu Qingyu and said. "Dad, I know all this, but if he just wants to play, what can you do?" "I''ve already thought about that. I want to send Tianyu to gudanzong through him. That''s the heaven of martial arts. If I can become an alchemist, it would be better." Mu Qingyu can think of, when the head of the Mu family for decades, how can not think of. "And if you marry him, you can also enter the ancient danzong, and then you can take care of Tianyu!" Mu Tianyu is his only son. If he is put beside him, he will grow up to Wuling state at most. As a father or a householder, this is not what he wants to see. He wants to give his son a better platform. When Mu Tianyu grows up, his family will grow up, so he should seize this opportunity. Hearing Mu''s words, Mu Qingyu felt his heart cool: "father, is daughter and brother just a victim?" Looking at Mu Qingyu''s sad eyes, Mu''s master sighed: "daughter, it''s all because of my father''s incompetence, but you have to get married after all. No one can match Yang''s background and strength." "And now he has a crush on you, do you think you can refuse? The consequences of refusal will absolutely destroy the whole Mu family." "The old man of the Li family, why did he bring young master Yang? It''s still to deal with us, to make you angry with young master Yang?" "Father, you don''t have to say that. My daughter understands." Mu Qing suddenly coldly interrupts Mu''s words. No matter what the master of Mu family said, the final result will not change. The fact that he wants to marry Yang Laifeng, in general, he is still a victim. "Father, I don''t want to go to gudanzong, and I don''t want my sister to get married." At this time, Mu Tianyu, who was hiding outside the door, suddenly came in and said. "Tianyu, why do you come here if you don''t practice?" Seeing Mu Tianyu, Mu''s master asked in a deep voice. "Dad, if my sister doesn''t like the one named Yang, don''t force her. If it is to sacrifice her happiness and let me enter gudanzong, I don''t need to bathe in Tianyu." Although Mu Tianyu is young, he is very independent. He kept in mind that his sister was good to him. How could he sacrifice his sister''s life. Although he is small, he is mature in his heart after all. Only he knows his elder sister best. Her appearance is cold, which is her instinct of self-protection. So he vowed that when he grew up, he would protect his sister from being wronged. And that Yang Laifeng, a look is not a good thing, these days he is playing outside, not less hear Yang Laifeng''s evil deeds. As long as a good-looking woman, no matter who is married or not, they are all taken away by Yang Laifeng. On the contrary, others dare not say a word. After all, he himself is a warrior. And the overlord of the city, the master of the Li family, is like a dog. Who dares to provoke him when he follows him. In Mu Tianyu''s opinion, if you marry your sister to Yang Laifeng, there will be no good end. Chapter 321 "Don''t get involved in the affairs of my Lord. Get out of here and practice quickly!" The master of Mu family cheers to Mu Tianyu. In fact, he was not willing to marry Mu Qingyu to Yang Laifeng. After all, who is Yang Laifeng? Mu Tianyu, a child, can see it, but how can he not. But he also has no way, in order to bathe the rain, in order to bathe the family, he can only do so. Now, while Yang Laifeng is in a good mood, he can also offer some conditions. In case Yang Laifeng gets angry at that time, Yang Laifeng has no way to stop him. "I will not!" Mu Tianyu shouts obstinately. Seeing his younger brother''s appearance, Mu Qingyu was also very pleased. He didn''t really hurt him in vain. Mu Qingyu said to Mu Tianyu, "Tianyu, you go down to practice first. Elder sister''s affairs are handled by her." "Sister!" "Be obedient "Oh Bathed the sky rain gas to leave noisily. Mu Qingyu watched Mu Tianyu leave, and looked at Mu''s master: "Dad, I... Agree to this. I ask you to tell Yang Laifeng that I want to go out for a rest now." Mu Qingyu said, again, without waiting for Mu''s master to respond, he went out with his sword. "What a pain, daughter!" Looking at Mu Qingyu''s back, Mu''s master''s eyes are a little lonely, and he feels that he has experienced many vicissitudes. ¡­¡­ "From now on, Liu Zhi will be the commander of the second team and the deputy commander of the eighth team, enjoying the privilege of being the commander of both teams!" The great commander didn''t expect that Ye Hao was decisive. Actually killed all the people in the eighth team. Now I don''t need to push the flames by myself. The eighth team will never die with Ye Hao. "Fight! The more chaotic the fight, the better! " The commander sneered. "What''s the situation? Is the palace really going to change?" "This Liu Zhi killed so many people, even if the commander didn''t punish him, he was so partial." "This Liu Zhi has absolutely no good end. The eighth team is orthodox and will never let him go." ¡­¡­ "Brother Zhi, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more." Wang Kai thought that he could betray Ye Hao and hold the thigh of the eighth team. I didn''t expect that the fat man was killed. Looking at Ye Hao, he thought that he was coming. Wang Kai was scared to pee and fell to his knees. "Die Ye Hao is merciless to such a wall grass, and let Wang Kai make a little contribution to his experience and soul point. "Ding Dong..." ¡­¡­ When Ye Hao entered the eighth team, he thought there was constant trouble, but unexpectedly, nothing happened except to see a pair of hate eyes. And the legendary orthodox leader, it''s been a few days, and Ye Hao hasn''t even seen a human shadow. Ye Hao also has a rare leisure! And escorting Guo Xuefu out of the palace was originally given to the eighth team, and this task naturally fell on Ye Hao''s head. In a room of the eighth team, all the elite bodyguards of the eighth team are here. "Brothers, the deputy commander was killed. Do you think we can swallow this evil breath?" One of them asked. "No, of course not. If you dare to shit on our eighth team, you can''t let him go." "When I saw him wandering in front of me, I wanted to kill him immediately." "Moreover, the old man, the great commander, is too eccentric. The Imperial Palace explicitly forbids killing people. Liu Zhi killed so many of us, but he doesn''t care." "In my opinion, the chief wanted to target US intentionally." For a moment, all the bodyguards began to talk, everyone was angry. "Everyone be quiet. Now the orthodox leader is closing the door, ready to break through the peak of Emperor Wu at any time. At that time, the imperial palace will be our world, and the old guy will not dare to fart." "So at this critical time, we must not disturb the orthodox leader." The man who began to speak said again. At his words, everyone nodded in agreement. "Brother FA, what should we do now?" "Why can''t we just hide from him all the time? It''s too much to bend!" "Yes, Fage, just give me an idea!" Everyone looked at Fage and waited for his advice. You should know that everyone in their eighth King team is above the peak of wuzun, and these elites have reached the level of emperor Wuhuang. A few of Fage are even stronger than emperor wuzun. Fat man and Deng Lei are the leaders of the eighth team. Their accomplishments are more powerful. Now they are all killed by Ye Hao. But Fage felt that it was an opportunity for him. Originally they were still fat, completely covered up their own light, the eighth team, how can they have their own performance opportunities. Now it''s different. Fat Deng Lei is dead. In addition to the orthodox leader, the strongest thing is himself. He must seize this opportunity and perform well. Maybe they will be valued by the orthodox leaders, and then they will introduce themselves to his highness Bi Yi. At that time, they will really prosper. "That boy has some means. Obviously we can''t beat him, so we have to use some tactics." Looking at people''s urgent eyes, Fage was very proud in his heart, but he deliberately sold a pass. Sure enough, this move is very effective, people quickly asked: "Fage you say it, how to do, brothers listen to you." See the mood of the public raised, Fage said with a smile: "medicine!" "The medicine?" Everyone looked at Fage in unison. Fage nodded: "that''s right, we are definitely not the boy''s opponent. We can only take the medicine and deal with him when the medicine takes effect." "But in the Imperial Palace, it''s hard to get the medicine because of the strict inspection." A bodyguard said with a bitter smile. "Don''t forget that we are going to escort Miss Guo out of the palace. Can''t we get her out of the palace?" Fage said with a sinister smile. "And in the palace, we are not easy to do, to the palace, it is not up to us." "Fage, that''s right. Let''s do it!" "I agree!" "Don''t kill this thief, don''t go back to the palace!" ¡­¡­ Since the plot, everyone''s attitude towards Ye Hao has made a 180 degree turn. ¡­¡­ "It seems that you have a good relationship with them. I really believe that you will die." Guo Xuefu with Xiaoqing, whispered to Ye Hao said. It''s hard for Ye Hao to imagine that such words would be uttered from Guo Xuefu''s gentle and quiet daughter, and he would immediately burst into sweat. "Why, Miss Guo, when shall we start?" Ye Hao now wants to go out of the palace. After all, a day in the palace is a waste of time! Seeing Guo Xuefu, Ye Hao couldn''t help asking again. "Now!" Guo Xuefu said softly. "What?" Ye Hao was surprised. He thought he had to wait two days: "are you sure, how can you be so anxious?" "Change the plan temporarily! You don''t like it, but you can''t do it. Hurry up and pack up! " Guo Xuefu gives Ye Hao a white look. Chapter 322 "How could it be?" Ye Hao smiles. I wish I was outside the palace now. I don''t want to stay in this broken palace for a day. "Second, team eight, assemble!" Ye Hao yelled. The eighth team and the second team, as early as a few days ago, have been gathered together by Ye Hao. Hearing Ye Hao''s order, all the people immediately gathered together. There were more than 400 people. The lowest is the strength of wuzun. You can imagine how powerful it is. It''s just two teams in the palace of Bi Shengsheng. "Now follow me!" Ye Hao yelled. "Yes After all, most people haven''t been out of the palace for a long time. Now when they are out of the palace, they are also excited. And some elite bodyguards of the eighth team nodded to each other one by one. The meaning of the corner of their eyes was self-evident. "After leaving the palace, I''ll find a way to sneak out and buy pills first!" Fage lowered his voice and said to several people around him. They nodded immediately. Hundreds of people went out of the palace and flew directly to the transmission array. It''s the first time for Ye Hao to sit in the teleportation array. He is also a little curious. If he can learn this, he can arrange it in the territory of Yanlong empire. That is undoubtedly a great help to the development of Yanlong empire. "Stop, who are you? The Royal forbidden area. The idle man will give way!" As soon as Ye Hao and others had just fallen down, it was similar to a castle hall. A team of bodyguards immediately stood up and surrounded them. "Bold, this is Liu Zhi, commander of the second team and deputy commander of the eighth King team. You are not ready to salute!" A bodyguard immediately stood up and yelled. "The villain didn''t know that Liu Tongling had arrived. He was often slighted. Please take out his identity token and let the villain check." Hearing the guard''s words, the guard of the teleportation array couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao more. Those who can be on duty in the palace of bishengsheng Dynasty are all elites. They are all selected to the palace. And can become the leader, is the elite of the elite. The person in front of me is actually the leader of two teams. What kind of person is this! This is absolutely the only thing in the Bishop''s reign. And the eighth team, in the bishengsheng Dynasty, was even more famous. It was even more difficult to become the deputy commander of the eighth team than to become the leader of other teams! So let him face such a character, he also had to pay attention to. "Take it!" Ye Hao throws his two official seals to the guard of the teleportation array. The guard of the teleport array caught him in a panic. This is the official seal of the commander of the Imperial Guard in the Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty. If it''s broken, you can''t afford to kill yourself! Of course, the official seal can''t be broken, but who knows the person''s temper in front of him? If you drop his things and cough, you will have to pee your pants. The guard of the teleportation array took a look at the official seal in his hand and immediately fell on his knees: "take part in the commanding officer. I''m going to open the teleportation array for you." "Go Ye Hao put away his official seal and nodded. Ye Hao follows the bodyguard''s lead and walks into the castle. To Ye Hao''s surprise, it turned out to be a secret room made of stones. There are some differences from his own guess. "I don''t know where the adults are going?" Entering the castle, the guard asked respectfully. "To yuantiancheng!" This address, or Guo Xuefu told him, and at this time Guo Xuefu and Xiaoqing, but a black suit, hiding in the crowd. "Good Lord!" The guard immediately went to a corner and opened the door of a stone chamber. The bodyguard took out some white crystal stones similar to Warcraft crystal nucleus and inserted them into a hole beside the stone chamber. "You may go in, my Lord." After all, the bodyguard retreated to one side and said respectfully to Ye Hao. "What stone was that?" Ye Hao looked at a corner of the crystal stone on the stone wall and asked curiously. He can feel that this transmission array, if it wants to work, mostly depends on this strange crystal. "If you go back to the commander, this is the space crystal. The energy of the transmission array depends entirely on it." The guard explained immediately. "Can I have some?" Ye Hao has never seen this space spar, so he wants to study it. But Ye Hao didn''t think the bodyguard could give him. Looking at the careful appearance of the bodyguard just now, you can see that the space crystal is very precious. "This..." in a certain sense, the value of space crystal is comparable to that of Wudao crystal, even higher. Because it''s difficult to refine the teleportation symbol, and the teleportation array is also difficult to refine, but in general, it''s not like the teleportation symbol is disposable. As long as there is space crystal in the transmission array, it can be used all the time, and the number of people can be as few as several, and the number of people can be as many as thousands at a time. It''s something that normal transporters can''t do. There are not many crystal stones in his hands, and they are all reported, so he dare not use them indiscriminately. But he kept a few. It can be used to exchange cultivation resources. I risked my life to get them. It can be said that they are my lifeblood. However, Ye Hao holds two commanding positions. It''s hard for him to ask for things and meet people like this. Maybe it''s an opportunity for him. "Yes, here are three space crystals. Please take them, commander." The bodyguard didn''t give up and took out the three pieces of space crystal that he had accumulated for many years and carefully handed them to Ye Hao. Space crystal: the crystal formed by the condensation of space forces, which can be used to manufacture space weapons and transport arrays As Ye Hao''s exploration goes on, the information of space crystal appears in Ye Hao''s mind immediately. "Well, if you want to enter the palace, you can report to the third team and mention my name." Ye Hao can also see that the bodyguard takes out the three space spars, which is also a flesh ache on his face. Since he has taken other people''s things, he naturally has to give a little reward. "Thank you, commander. Thank you, commander!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the bodyguard immediately said gratefully that his three space crystals were not wasted. To be able to enter the imperial palace guard is the dream of countless people, and he is no exception. Because the imperial palace is the national vein of bishengsheng Dynasty, the martial power there is naturally much stronger than that in other places. Moreover, as long as you become a palace guard, the resources of cultivation are absolutely incomparable. Moreover, he himself is a man of the Bisheng Dynasty, and he also has a strong sense of belonging to the Bisheng Dynasty. It is also his dream to enter the imperial palace guard. "Ding Dong, find the space array, do you want to learn?" As soon as Ye Hao and his party stepped into the stone chamber, ye Haogen felt dizzy before he could observe the runes at his feet, and a warning sound sounded in his mind. "Study!" Although his head is dizzy, Ye Hao''s subconscious still exists. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for learning the space array. The space array will be improved automatically with the host''s level of engraver increased." Space array, also known as transmission array, also has hierarchy. The higher the level of the array, the farther it will be transmitted. And space array, divided into one-way transmission array, and two-way transmission array, there is a higher level of multi-directional transmission. Chapter 323 One way transmission array, simple point explanation, can only be transmitted out, but can not be transmitted back. Two way transmission array, can be transmitted out, also can be transmitted back. But there is only one fixed coordinate. The one at Ye Hao''s feet is the two-way transmission array. It can be transmitted from the imperial court to yuantiancheng, and it can also be transmitted back from yuantiancheng. But the one-way transmission array can''t. The one-way transmission array can transmit from the imperial city to yuantiancheng, but it can''t transmit back from yuantiancheng. But whether it is one-way or two-way transmission array, it can only transmit the imperial palace to Yuantian City, between the two cities. The multi-directional transmission array has no such limitation. Some can transmit two or three places, while others can transmit dozens of places. Whether it''s in some wars or dealing with some urgent things, the transmission array definitely plays a vital role and can save most of the time. I don''t know how many seconds later, Ye Hao only felt a light in front of his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he found that he had already appeared in another stone chamber. "This transmission array is really good!" The imperial court is thousands of kilometers away from yuantiancheng. In the blink of an eye, it has already arrived at yuantiancheng. In Ye Hao''s mind, there is the principle of transmission array, as well as the method and essentials of engraving. However, according to his level, it is estimated that he can only carve one-way short distance transmission array. However, the specific operation, but also wait for time, their own research. "We''re going to Heizi city!" See the transmission of the bodyguard, Ye Hao also no nonsense, directly take out the official seal, in front of the transmission of the official command. Similarly, Ye Hao has dug up five pieces of space crystal stones. It''s so high that the emperor is far away. The transmission guards of a small city are two more than the greedy space crystal stones of the imperial city guards. At the end of the day, Ye Hao and his party delivered more than ten transmission arrays. Ye Hao also has more than 40 pieces of space crystal. Although it has been transmitted so many times, the party is still in the bishengsheng Dynasty. We can imagine how huge bishengsheng Dynasty is. And a group of people have been sent to the area near level 7, Ye Hao obviously felt that the force of martial arts in the air is hundreds of times thinner. That''s why the warriors in the high-level regions are much stronger than those in the low-level regions. However, the mainland is too big. How many warriors can only cross a few countries with their whole lives? This is just a corner of the region. If you want to cross region, if you don''t have big opportunities, don''t even think about it. There are no opportunities at all. As for the transmission array, it''s not something that ordinary people can transmit. Space crystal is very precious. It''s difficult to carve space array. It''s just a consumption of space crystal. It''s probably comparable to a little duchy. When it''s transferred to the level 7 area, the force of martial arts is sparse, and many bodyguards are obviously not adapted. They all have a trace of disgust and dislike in their eyes, and they don''t want to stay here for another second. That''s why many warriors are very powerful. If they are in these low-level areas, they can easily dominate. I''m willing to be a factotum in a powerful and high-level area. They just can''t stand this rare martial arts power. Maybe in the advanced area, they can break through in a year, but it will take hundreds of years to break through here, even directly leading to their cultivation stagnated. "In fact, it''s much better than before." Guo Xuefu looked at every face except Ye Hao, and said that he didn''t adapt. "Oh? How do you say that? " People don''t understand looking at Guo Xuefu. "Because the strength of martial arts here before was several times thinner!" Guo Xuefu''s beautiful voice rang out, which immediately shocked everyone. "What? It''s even a few times thinner. It''s not going to let people live. Can we practice it? " "If you leave me here, I''ll die." "It''s impossible for people to stay here. Even when I was in the Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, I could sleep faster than I practiced here for a few years!" ¡­¡­ "Otherwise, except for talent, why are low-level areas basically low-level warriors, and there is such a big gap between them and those in high-level areas?" Guo Xuefu said with a glance. "What Miss Guo said is." All of them immediately showed an appearance of obedience. Look at the joke, in front of you is the woman that his highness Biyi likes. Although he doesn''t know what identity she is, she has a chance to become a queen. And they have to be careful. "But Miss Guo, if you want to increase the martial arts power of one side, you can either have a powerful baby or a powerful force, but it''s impossible to increase the martial arts power of a region several times!" Fage asked curiously, and also wanted to show his face in front of Guo Xuefu. Maybe he hugged the thigh of the future queen. "Who told you it was an area." Guo Xuefu asked with a smile. "Well... How much is that? Half an area, that''s a big one! " Fage is slightly stunned and continues to say. "Half an area, ha ha! That''s the whole continent. It''s hard for you to find that the martial power of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty has increased a lot in the past year. " Guo Xuefu''s words shocked everyone and strengthened the martial arts power of the whole mainland. What a pervert! "Yes, there are. But I heard that it''s because of the strengthening of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty and the increase of qi movement that the power of martial arts will increase." One of the guards replied. Guo Xuefu shook her head with a smile! It is not only the Bi Sheng Dynasty, but also many countries used this method to tell a lie to their people. Because of the reasons for the increase of martial arts power, only some strong people know it. People like them are not qualified to know it. If we say that it is because of the enhancement of our national fortune that the strength of martial arts and Taoism is enhanced, it can not only stabilize the hearts of the people, but also arouse the desire of the people to cultivate and become stronger Anyway, for various reasons, telling this lie is only good for them, but not bad at all. Although Guo Xuefu is not willing to say more, everyone is not a fool and can guess the reason. "Miss Guo, what is the reason that can cause the martial arts power of the whole mainland to increase?" Fage took the lead in responding to the shock and asked everyone''s questions. "Because of a mysterious genius who can''t be born in ten thousand years!" Guo Xuefu said with a touch of worship in her eyes. Guo Xuefu naturally knew that the change of heaven and earth, more than 90% of the probability, was caused by the congenital Shengwu spirit body. At that time, she has been paying attention to this matter, and wants to know who this genius is? Or by which clan or national power. But in addition to heaven and earth changes, the genius seems to disappear without a trace. All the top forces in the mainland are secretly investigating. But so far, no force has found this genius. If it were not for that day''s vision, and now the increased martial arts power, many forces really doubt that this genius simply does not exist. Although more than a year has passed, many forces have never given up looking for Ye Hao. Chapter 324 "What''s the name of a genius who hasn''t been born for ten thousand years? It must be very powerful, isn''t it?" Ye Hao doesn''t know that Guo Xuefu''s genius is himself. Because he didn''t know that he formed the congenital Holy Spirit body, which caused the change of heaven and earth. In his opinion, the power of martial arts that can cause the whole world to increase must be very powerful. You should be careful when you meet them in the future. "It has caused all the top forces in the mainland to search for it, and it has not yet been found. You say it is not fierce!" Guo Xuefu white Ye Hao asked, at the same time looked at Ye Hao, said: "at least ten thousand times stronger than you!" "I''m not just asking. People who are ten thousand times better than me have not been born yet." Ye Hao also turned his lips and said that it hurt his self-esteem to be said so by a beautiful woman. In fact, in Guo Xuefu''s opinion, not to mention Ye Hao, Bi Yi is not as good as one ten thousandth of that genius. If it wasn''t for my father, I would try my best to marry that genius all my life. That genius is the man of her dreams. Every day she dreams that one day that genius will appear in front of her, and then say to her affectionately: "marry me, I''ll marry you!" But the dream is a dream after all, the reality is so cruel, if there is no accident, after a period of time, he will have to marry Bi Yi. But in her eyes, Bi Yi was just a dandy prince. If it wasn''t for Bi Sheng''s reign, Bi Yi would be nothing. So she didn''t feel at all about Bi Yiyi, and even looked down upon him. The only thing that can arouse her interest is Ye Hao, the assassin who mingles in the palace of Bi Shengsheng. But she is just curious about Ye Hao. She has been curious about how Ye Hao entered the palace. You should know that the transmission symbols of the palace are in the hands of some important people, and will never appear in the hands of an outsider. But Ye Hao can transmit to the palace through the transmission symbol, and he can also dress up as Liu Zhi, which makes people unable to see a clue. In Guo Xuefu! It seems that Ye Hao is either a strong man or has some secrets to do this. But in her opinion, the latter point is the most. "Who is he?" Guo Xuefu looks at Ye Hao and finds that Ye Hao is also looking at her. "Miss Guo, what kind of identity are you? How did we get to such a remote place?" Ye Hao looks at Guo Xuefu''s eyes and asks. So many bodyguards are afraid of themselves. After all, they are the woman Bi Yi values, and Ye Hao dares to stare at her so blatantly. Guo Xuefu felt embarrassed. "You''ll know when you get there!" Finish saying Guo Xuefu, took the lead to enter another transmission array. Ye Hao turned his lips and didn''t care. He was planning in his heart. When he found an opportunity, he quickly slipped away, and then he would go back to bi Shengsheng to get revenge. ¡­¡­ "This is the last teleportation array. It''s estimated that we''ll fly for half a day tomorrow. It''s estimated that we''ll arrive. Let''s have a rest first!" After coming out from a transmission array, Guo Xuefu said. "Ten of you go to guard, and the rest rest rest." After finding a restaurant, Ye Hao told the crowd. Ye Hao plans to escort Guo Xuefu home, which can be regarded as a reward for Guo Xuefu, and then he will find an opportunity to leave. "Yes Everyone agreed and poured into the restaurant. And Fage and other elite disciples of the eighth team are shining in their eyes, because their opportunity has come. "Deputy commander, you are tired. Brothers have prepared some food and wine for you. Please give me a face." Ye haogang lay down on the bed, thinking about the next step. After all, there are too many things he has to solve. In recent days, he has been feeling a little restless. He is worried about the accident in Yanlong kingdom. So he specially inquired about Guan Yu, and got the news that the Yanlong Empire had won almost every battle in the recent war, and did not encounter too many obstacles. "What''s wrong? Yuan guopeng, Zhang Fei, they have ancient relics to protect them, and they should not have an accident! " "Yi Miaolin has the protection of Li Kui and the secret assistance of the beast demon sect. There should be nothing wrong." "Is there something wrong with my father?" At this time, Ye Hao was upset and didn''t know where the problem was. Hearing the sound outside, Ye Hao put his troubles behind him. These guys are so kind-hearted. A few days ago, they gnashed their teeth one by one, and then their attitude suddenly changed. Now I have to invite myself to eat. If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. These people certainly don''t have a good idea. Ye Hao wants to see what these people can do. Now that he''s out of the palace, no one can threaten him, so Ye Hao has no scruples about killing these people, and then he runs away. "Wait a minute, it''s coming!" Ye Hao called out to the door, but he was lying on the bed without any sign of wanting to get up. I''m tired these days. After all, I''m in the palace, so I have to be careful. Now I''m out of the palace, I''d better let myself sleep first. "Fage, the Vice President... The boy will come right away." The bodyguard got Ye Hao''s words and immediately went back to report. "Good! Today, I will send that boy down to huangquan to pay homage to the spirit of vice commander and Deng Lei brothers. " There were more than a dozen people in the room, all elite disciples of the eighth team, with joyful expectations on their faces. "Fage, does your medicine work?" One of the guards asked nervously. In fact, he is not the only one who is nervous. The other ten people are very nervous. After all, if there is a mistake, they may be killed by Ye Hao. Fage said confidently: "don''t worry, this elixir can seal the cultivation of Emperor Wudi for an hour. It''s very difficult. I got it by showing the name of the eighth team." In fact, it''s all his boasting, and this pill is bi Yi''s reward to zhengtongling. The orthodox leader rewarded the fat man again. He knew the news by accident. After the fat man was killed, he immediately ran to the fat man''s house. Sure enough, God was willing to let him get two pills. Otherwise, with his bodyguard, even if he had the name of the eighth team, he could not get such a powerful pill. But he can''t say it openly. "Fage is still powerful. You can get such powerful pills." "That''s right. I don''t know who Fage is. When I get back to the palace, the position of the deputy commander is definitely Fage''s "That''s right, deputy commander. I only serve Fage, others get out of the way!" "Bang!" "Who do you want to get out of the way?" Suddenly the door of the room was kicked open, and Ye Hao''s voice came in. Originally still laughing, patting Fage flattery of the public, face immediately flustered up. "Don''t, deputy commander. I know I''m wrong. I''ve said something wrong for a while. Please forgive me!" The bodyguard who spoke last fell to his knees. "You all get back to your room. Don''t come out without my orders. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." The movement of Ye Hao kicking the door naturally attracted the attention of other bodyguards, one by one looking out his head. Chapter 325 "Palm your mouth till I''m satisfied!" Ye Hao glanced at the guard and went straight to the table. "Pa!" The guard''s eyes flashed. But there is no way, who let Ye Hao now has not taken medicine, he and others are not Ye Hao''s opponent, can only kneel on the ground, heart bitter, slap to his face. "The dog thing makes you arrogant, and you will suffer at that time." The bodyguard looked at Ye Hao''s back with reluctance in his eyes. "Deputy... Deputy commander!" All the people looked at Ye Hao coming, and all stood up in fear. It''s just a few people''s carelessness. With the rise of chatting, they forgot to arrange the border. So they also worry about how much Ye Hao has heard. "Why do you stand up? Sit down!" Ye Hao said with a smile. Everyone looked at each other, just about to sit down, as a result, Ye Hao kicked the bodyguard kneeling on the ground: "louder, I can''t hear you!" "Bang Tong!" "Wow!" The bodyguard immediately flew out and hit the table. "The boy did it on purpose." Everyone''s first reaction, immediately hide, looking at the table of food and wine destroyed, everyone thought at the same time. And Fage, at this time, his heart is dripping blood. This pill is so wasted. "Xiao Biao, fight with me and see what else you can do!" Ye Hao said with a smile in his heart. Of course, he listened to what the guards said just now, but he was not in a hurry to kill them, but wanted to have a good time with them. "I''m sorry, it''s a little too hard!" Ye Hao is sorry with a smile, but there is a little sorry in his tone. "Did you use too much force? You were kicking to death! It''s absolutely intentional that you can''t even master your own strength. " Watching the guard faint, everyone thought at the same time. But they were also wondering in their hearts, what kind of medicine Ye Hao sold in the gourd, whether he had heard about their medicine For a moment, all of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at Ye Hao. They were thinking nervously. "By the way, is there anyone else besides this boy who spoke ill of me just now?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows and pretended not to hear the conversation. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone felt relieved: "deputy commander, how dare you speak ill of your old man?" "Well?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of discontent: "why am I so old?" "Pa!" "It''s all my fault. The deputy commander is not old. The deputy commander is not old at all..." The bodyguard saw Ye Hao''s dissatisfaction and looked at the bodyguard who fainted on the ground. He bit his teeth and fanned his face. Half of his face swelled instantly. "Well, at least to this extent!" Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. "Play with me, I''ll kill you." Ye Hao sneered in his heart. If he killed them directly, it would be too cheap for them. "The little ones remember." All the guards bowed their heads. After all, we can''t beat Ye Hao. Otherwise, what can we do? We can only compromise for the time being. That''s right. We all find an excuse for ourselves. "Deputy commander, wait a moment. I''m going to ask someone to prepare a new dish." Fage turns his eyes and asks for instructions to Ye Hao. "Well, go!" Ye Hao didn''t seem to be on guard. He nodded and agreed. "Commander, wait a moment, I''ll go right now!" Fage was so happy in his heart that he said with a smile, "I''ll make you arrogant for a while, and I''ll see how I deal with you." "Come on, deputy commander, take a seat quickly, I''ll press your leg!" "Deputy commander, I''ll pinch your shoulder!" ¡­¡­ When a group of bodyguards saw Fage leave, they certainly knew what Fage was doing. When they thought about the fate of Ye Hao, they were very excited. In order to ease the embarrassment of the atmosphere, one by one rushed to help Ye Hao massage. "Mm-hmm! Good Ye Hao closed his eyes and hummed comfortably. Apart from other things, these powerful people of Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu have their own skills when they throw them on the earth. The massage technique is absolutely unspeakable. "Is this self-study?" Ye Hao thought with a smile in his heart. "First let you enjoy it for a while, and then we''ll see how to deal with you!" Many bodyguards, looking at Ye Hao with closed eyes, wish to cut Ye Hao into pieces. They are the imperial palace guards of the holy Dynasty, and they are also members of the eighth King''s team. At this time, they want to massage an enemy. But also so humble, which for them, is absolutely a great shame. But when they think about it for a while, when ye Haowu''s power is sealed, they will be able to be slaughtered by them, and they will be full of motivation. "Here comes the dish!" Fage came in with a line of bartenders and a table of food and wine. "Commander, you can''t waste any more. The restaurant has run out of food." Fage is really scared by Ye Hao. There are only two pills in total. Now the last one has been put into the wine and vegetables by him. If Ye Hao turns over the food and wine again, he will have no elixir and no way to deal with Ye Hao. "What is that? Am I the waster?" Ye Hao asked with an unhappy face. "If you want to say that, I won''t eat it. Save it for you." Just as Ye Hao was about to finish, he got up and went out. His temper was absolutely indisputable. "No, deputy commander!" Fage felt like he was going to cry. Is it easy for you? You just want to take medicine. Why is it so difficult! Fage is really afraid. Ye Hao pats his ass and leaves, which not only wastes his pills, but also his painstaking planning. If you want to find opportunities in the future, it will be even more difficult, and there is no elixir. "If you want me to stay, you will be punished for three drinks!" Ye Hao stopped and turned to the crowd! "Er..." everyone knows that Fage has given the medicine. If he drinks the wine, his cultivation will be blocked. Therefore, you must not drink this wine yourself. "If you don''t drink it, it won''t be a problem, will it?" Ye Hao suddenly looks at the crowd strangely and takes out his weapon. If you don''t agree with each other, you will go to war! "How could there be something wrong with the wine?" Watching Ye Hao take out his weapons, Fage is afraid and wants to explain. "If you don''t drink, it''s a problem!" Ye Hao''s tone is very firm. "We drink!" Fage grits his teeth. First of all, they are really afraid. Ye Hao suddenly starts at them. After all, Ye Hao dared to kill their deputy commander in the palace. This is outside the palace. Who knows what Ye Hao will do. Then everyone closed their eyes and drank the wine. "Deputy commander, you see, there''s really no problem with this wine!" Fage did not forget to explain that he still expected Ye Hao to drink. Because everyone will lose their accomplishments at that time. So many people can''t beat you! Chapter 326 "Then I''m sorry to give up!" Ye Hao nodded and reached out to take the wine cup from Fage. "Drink it! Drink quickly... "Everyone looked forward to it. Naturally, they could guess what Fage''s idea was. "But we''re on business. It''s not good to drink!" Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Hao, but when Ye Hao''s glass is brought to his mouth, Ye Hao suddenly puts it down. And everyone''s heart, all mentioned the throat. "Er..." "Commander, we are all warriors. This kind of mortal drink has no effect on us! Just drink it Fage felt a cold sweat and continued to persuade him. "Oh? Is it? All right, then Ye Hao, with a sudden expression, raised his glass again. "Drink! Uncle... You are drinking... "So the heart again mentioned the throat, looking forward to Ye Hao quickly drink the wine. "Since it''s a mortal''s drink, it''s meaningless to drink it. Forget it, I''d better go back to practice!" Ye Hao thought for a moment and put down the wine glass again. At this time, not only Fage, but also all the bodyguards want to cry. Grandma''s, can we not take such torture. "Commander, when you''ve all come, I''ll give my brothers face. They admire you very much." Fage persuades Ye Hao and flatters him. It''s a step away from the door. I can''t fall short. In any case, we must let Ye Hao drink wine, let Ye Hao''s cultivation also be sealed, so that he can have a chance to turn over! "But you look at me, I can''t drink it!" Ye Hao looked at everyone''s eager eyes, staring straight at himself, said with a bitter smile. Ye Hao can''t help but sigh, how much these people hate themselves, how eager they are to kill themselves! "Er..." everyone''s head is black, but Ye Hao still has this habit. But it has come to this point. The immediate problem is to coax Ye Hao to drink the wine. "Brothers, turn around quickly and let the commander drink well." Fage said to the crowd, especially the last few words, the bite is very heavy. People also understand the meaning of Fage. Although they are not at ease, as long as Ye Hao can drink it, whatever will do. "Yiliu!" "Eh, I haven''t drunk it for a long time. The taste of the wine is not bad! It''s just the taste. " With Ye Hao mouth Yiliu voice, Ye Hao said curiously. They all turned around and looked at Ye Hao with light in their eyes. Fage held back his inner enthusiasm and asked carefully, "commander, have you drunk the wine?" "Drink it!" With that, Ye Hao turned the glass upside down, and it was empty. "Commander, did you really drink?" Another bodyguard, still a little uneasy, asked, but his face was full of joy and excitement. "Why am I lying to you?" Ye Hao said sincerely. "It''s all right, commander. You eat first!" Fage is not so restrained, but the effect is not so fast, so he wants to hold Ye Hao. "Well? Wait, I have something to do. I''ll leave first! " Just as Ye Hao was about to sit down, Ye Hao suddenly got up and said with a bad face. "It''s working!" In the hearts of all the people, because their efficacy has already broken out, so Fage''s pills are absolutely true and effective. If they had not been careful, they would have beaten Ye Hao and had a bad breath. But Ye Hao''s prestige still occupied their hearts, so that they did not dare to start. Seeing that Ye Hao''s face suddenly changed color, everyone knew that the medicine had worked. "Oh, don''t worry, commander. I haven''t eaten yet." A bodyguard tentatively stops Ye Hao. "Why do you want to stop commander Ben?" Ye Hao tone some angry way, but did not start the meaning. "It''s a success!" When everyone saw Ye Hao''s appearance, they thought excitedly. "Well, Liu Zhi, don''t pretend!" The guard sneered at Ye Hao. "Get out of my way, or you''ll think about the consequences." Ye Hao looked at the guard and said coldly. "Ha ha ha!" Everyone laughed in unison. According to Ye Hao''s character, it is absolutely impossible to talk so much nonsense. He has already picked up his weapon. Ye Hao now spend so much talk, is not to want to escape! "Liu, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your accomplishments have been sealed. I don''t think you should pretend!" Fage directly tore his face and said impolitely to Yehao. "Oh, you did something in the wine, but you didn''t drink it too!" Ye Hao asked curiously. ????¡° Ha ha ha, you idiot, you only know now, but it''s too late! " "As for our drinking, you don''t think you can beat more than ten of us. Now that everyone''s cultivation is blocked, do you think we will be afraid of you?" As he said this, Fage looked at Ye Hao with pride, and the rest of the guards tried to beat Ye Hao. They have been waiting for a day, but they have been waiting too long. This moment has finally come. They can vent their anger. "Brothers, don''t worry, we have to torture this boy, let him know, the prestige of our eighth team!" Looking at the people who are anxious to start, Fage immediately starts to block the way. At the same time took out a piece of torture, he wants to use these torture, good torture Ye Hao. "Gao, Fage is really tall!" "Fage, you are still considerate." "Fage, this is too cruel! But I like... Hehe! " ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at the torture tools in the room, one by one they all looked at Fage with new eyes, one by one they were full of praise. "In order to punish this arrogant person, I really took great pains!" After hearing the praise, Fage was also proud. "With so many instruments of torture, which one do you plan to use first?" Ye Hao looked at the hot conversation, as if he had forgotten himself. He couldn''t help interrupting. However, these people are really enough. They have quite a complete set of things to prepare. It happens that they are worried about how to torture them. I didn''t expect that other people were ready and saved their own business. "Shut up, you boy. Do you have your share here? Be honest with me." Ye Hao''s accomplishments are now sealed. No one is afraid of Ye Hao. A bodyguard glances at Ye Hao and says fiercely. "Ha ha ha, brothers, have you seen it? This boy is worried first!" When Fage heard Ye Hao''s words, he burst into laughter. "Brother FA, let''s use that torture tool first!" A bodyguard quickly inquired that Fage was obviously the leader. "That''s it. Anyway, I''ll try these tools on this boy one by one!" Fage picked up a tool of torture and said in a cruel tone. "Fage, let''s go!" The bodyguard, who slapped his mouth, said vaguely. He immediately pleaded with Fage. "Well, I''ll give it to you!" Fage is in a good mood at this time. This kind of feeling of being respected makes him a little overjoyed. Chapter 327 "Boy, do you want to ask me? Maybe I''m happy and can do it easily!" With Fage''s permission, the bodyguard immediately picked up the instrument of torture and pressed Ye Hao step by step! "Where should I start?" The bodyguard rubbed his palm and said with a vicious smile. "Are you sure you chose this?" Ye Hao looked at the instruments of torture in the hands of the guards, and asked softly, without fear on his face. "What? What''s the problem? " When the bodyguard saw that Ye Hao was so calm, he was stunned and asked with a face of muddle. Normally speaking, shouldn''t Ye Hao be afraid at this time, and then kneel down to beg for mercy? "No problem, do it yourself!" Ye Hao shook his head with a smile, held his arm, looked at the guard and said. "Grass, you are playing with me!" The bodyguard thinks that he has been teased by Ye Hao. With anger on his face, he pours at Ye Hao. "Pa!" The bodyguard only felt a flower in front of him, and then a clear voice rang out, and suddenly he felt his other face was red and swollen. "How dare you fight?" The bodyguard obviously can''t believe it. At this time, Ye Hao can''t protect himself. He even dares to do it. "Are you sure you drank the wine?" Fage didn''t see Ye Hao''s hands just now. He asked again uneasily. Ye Hao quietly looked at the crowd, and did not speak! "Fage, I think the boy is playing tricks on purpose. Let the brothers beat him up!" A bodyguard, very atmosphere of shout. "Give it to me!" In any case, up to now, Fage can only gnash his teeth and command. "Boy, get down to me!" "Dog, I''ve endured you for a long time. I want to beat you. I don''t even know your mother!" "Brothers, break this boy''s dog''s hand, and see if he dares to do it!" A group of bodyguards, under Fage Huhe, raised their fists one by one and wanted to greet Ye Hao. ¡­¡­ "Xiaoqing, what happened just now?" Guo Xuefu, who is practicing cross legged, suddenly opens her beautiful eyes and asks softly. Although the power of martial arts here is rare, she has formed her necessary living habits by practicing every day. Because she knew that if she wanted to get rid of the shackles, she had to practice martial arts all the way. Although it''s very slim, after all, it''s too difficult to practice all the way, and I''m about to marry a girl, so I really don''t have a chance. Because as long as you marry Bi Yi, you will be bound by Bi Yi forever. Maybe when Bi comes back, it''s time for her life to settle down. Although she didn''t have much time and hope, she still didn''t want to give up. Because she knew that if she gave up, she would be like a chess piece. She would be at her disposal, and she would have to live with a dandy prince she didn''t love for a lifetime. But what she doesn''t know is that Bi Yi, who she doesn''t want to see, has already been killed by Ye Hao "Miss, it''s like a group of bodyguards. Let''s invite that Liu Zhi to drink!" On one side of Xiaoqing, hearing Guo Xuefu''s question, she quickly replied. "It''s the second team or the eighth team." Guo Xuefu asked curiously. She didn''t believe it. It''s only a few days. Can Ye Hao have such a good relationship with them? "It''s from team eight." Xiaoqing replied, with a trace of contempt in his eyes: "what else does the eighth team say about the king''s team? How good the internal relationship is. You see, now they flatter and kill their deputy commander. I think the eighth King''s team is also in vain!" Xiaoqing''s tone is full of people who look down on the eighth team. "No, Xiaoqing, let me have a look!" Guo Xuefu frowned slightly, with an anxious look on her face, and suddenly stood up. The eighth team can even be called the King team. Naturally, it has its own advantages. It will not be as unbearable as Xiaoqing said. At the beginning, she was also curious that Ye Hao killed so many people in the eighth team. How did the eighth team seem to be indifferent to nothing. So Guo Xuefu guessed that the people of the eighth team must be plotting something. It is absolutely impossible for them to flatter Ye Hao and invite him to drink without any reason. If it is because of Ye Hao''s position as deputy commander, it is obviously not enough. Because the orthodox leader of the eighth team is still alive and well, and that''s a character that even the commander is afraid of. The people in the eighth team should not be so confused that they should flatter Ye Hao at this time. When they are in command, they can''t let them go. These people will know which is more important. Although I can''t beat Ye Hao, I can stay away from him. There''s no need to flatter him and invite him to drink. So Guo Xuefu can see at a glance that there must be a problem. "Miss, what can happen?" Xiaoqing followed with a puzzled face. "Don''t talk nonsense. I feel that those guys may have to deal with Liu Zhi!" Guo Xuefu said anxiously. I have a good impression of Liu Zhi. Although I can''t compare with the mysterious genius in my heart, I''m still an interesting person. I can''t let him die. ¡­¡­ "You all kneel down for me!" Ye Hao suddenly yelled, and his martial arts power erupted in an instant, oppressing all the people. At the moment, everyone was stunned, and was knocked down by Ye Hao''s power. "How can it be? Isn''t your cultivation blocked?" "You kid lied to us, you didn''t drink that glass of wine!" "Boy, you are too insidious!" Ye Hao looked at the bodyguard strangely and said with a smile, "you want to give me medicine, but you still call me insidious?" "I think these instruments of torture are good. You should try them yourself first." Ye Hao glanced at the more than a dozen instruments of torture on the table, just one for each person. "No, let''s torture ourselves!" Shi Wei is afraid that he heard wrong. He looks at Ye Hao in disbelief. "Do you have a choice?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. At this time, everyone''s accomplishments were blocked, and they were just like ordinary people. It was easier for Ye Hao to kill them than to crush an ant. "Boy, you have a dream. Even if I die, I won''t punish myself." One of them called out with a strong attitude. "Then go to hell!" Ye Hao cold voice way. As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, a wave of air shot out of his body and bombarded the warrior. In an instant, his whole body burst out. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing Wu Huang..." "This..." everyone immediately stepped back. Ye Hao glanced at everyone: "choose quickly. I have precious time. I don''t mind giving you a ride." "Commander..." brother FA looks at Ye Hao with a depressed face. "Well?" Ye Hao looked impatiently at Fage. He was the boy just now. He was the happiest. Chapter 328 "Commander, these instruments of torture need help. I can''t do it myself!" Fage looked at these instruments of torture and said cleverly. "Yes, commander, we can''t do it ourselves!" Fage''s voice just fell, everyone at the same time complained, hoping to escape this disaster. Because it''s too much torture to bring such a play. It''s painful enough to be punished, but you have to punish yourself. Is there anything more painful in the world? At the moment, people sincerely regret to provoke Ye Hao, the God of plague. "You mean to choose to die." With that, Ye Hao took out his weapon and looked at the crowd. "Er... That''s not what I mean. I''ll do it myself! I feel very good, hiss ~ ah ~ "looking at Ye Hao full of murderous words, Fage picked up a small chopping board, the chopping board is full of nails, biting teeth into his arm. Let''s breathe in the air and scream. "Dog, I will never let you go." Intense pain, instant throughout his brain, Fage can not help but hate to think. He never thought that the instruments of torture he prepared were for himself. "And you Ye Hao looked at Fage, without any pity in his eyes, and put his eyes on everyone. It''s all their own fault. No wonder they are. "Let''s do it ourselves! Let''s do it ourselves Everyone was in a panic, no one dared Ye Hao to look at each other, all consciously holding different instruments of torture to greet their own body. "Ah ~" "Oh, oh" "Hiss" For a moment, the whole room, the sound of crying. One by one, the powerful Emperor Wu, with his own instruments of torture, greets himself. If outsiders see this, they will be surprised. "Bang, stop it!" Guo Xuefu is really worried about Ye Hao''s accident. When she comes to the door, she kicks the door open and drinks! "Well, you go on!" Seeing the scene inside, Ye Hao stood aside like a nobody. The others are greeting themselves with different instruments of torture in their hands, confusing Guo Xuefu. But Guo Xuefu saw that Ye Hao was ok, so she put down her heart and immediately backed out. "Miss Guo, help All people see Guo Xuefu, as if to see a straw in general, desperately howling. As a result, Guo Xuefu didn''t seem to see them, so she closed the door directly! "Is there any reason?" They all heard that Ye Hao had a good relationship with Guo Xuefu, but this time they actually saw him. "Fart, go on!" Ye Hao is not polite and kicks Fage''s head away. "Yes Fage held back his inner crying and took the chopping board to greet him. "Why is my canthus moist..." Fage grinned with pain. ¡­¡­ "Give you a chance, swear allegiance to me, spare your life." At this time, talent is a resource, but Ye Hao is reluctant to use the heart control pill, so he can only think of a compromise. If they don''t swear, no wonder they are. "This..." everyone sat on the ground exhausted, breathing heavily one by one, thinking about Ye Hao''s words. If put in the past, die, they will not swear, but at this time by Ye Hao torture them, the spirit is really collapsed. They couldn''t even think of any resistance. "We swear!" More than a dozen said at the same time. After finishing this sentence, a few people felt relaxed, one by one paralyzed on the ground. "You go here for me and help me guard here. If something happens, I want your lives." Ye Hao always feels restless. He is always worried that something will happen to Yanlong empire. Anyway, it''s his own base and there are his own people, so it''s very important for Ye Hao. Although the Yanlong empire is not yet a climate, he believes that soon, the flag of the Yanlong empire will be planted in every corner of the world. "I''ll make amends." Fage took some letters from Ye Hao and said one by one. Just now they swore that they knew Ye Hao''s true identity. To their surprise, Ye Hao was so bold that he dared to sneak into the palace of Bi Shengsheng. "Lord, you killed the deputy commander, and there are so many people in the eighth team. The orthodox commander and his highness Biyi won''t let you go, so you''d better not go back to the bishengchao." Fage thought for a while, but he still advised. Because he has vowed that his future destiny will be tied to Ye Hao''s body. It can be said that he will lose everything and win everything. "Don''t let me go? I won''t let him go yet Ye Hao sneered and said that he and Bi Sheng Sheng Chao are not going to live together. He must destroy Bi Sheng Sheng Chao himself. I must kill Bi wusheng king and Bi Lao himself. Compared with Bi wusheng king and the old monster behind Bi Shengsheng Dynasty, orthodox leader is really nothing in Ye Hao''s eyes! "You go all night. I will send out the news that you want to assassinate me and be killed by me. For the time being, you have to hide your names." Ye Hao said to a dozen people. If these people go into the Yanlong Empire, they may be noticed by Bi Shengsheng. At that time, it is more likely to bring disaster to Yanlong empire. So it is undoubtedly the best way to let a few people hide their identities. At that time, let Guo Xuefu help out. No one will turn the world upside down in order to find some bodyguards. "Lord, wait for our accomplishments to recover!" Fage and others immediately took out pills to recover their injuries. After a while, the blocked cultivation will recover slowly. After more than half an hour, everyone''s cultivation was basically restored. After saying goodbye to Ye Hao one by one, they flew towards the Yanlong empire. Looking at the back of several people leaving, Ye Hao also wants to go back. But if we go back now, we will only limit our own development, and on the contrary, we will do no good to ourselves. After all, Yanlong empire is too small to have enough resources for its own development. "I hope nothing happens." Fage is the elite of the eighth team, so the lowest is the realm of Emperor Wu. Half of them are the first rank of Emperor Wu, and Fage is the second rank of Emperor Wu. If you put this force in level 8, it will definitely turn the world upside down. As long as he doesn''t encounter too many difficulties, Ye Hao believes that these ten people will be able to protect Yanlong empire. After finishing the work of the beast demon sect and Bi Shengsheng Kingdom, I have to go to the ancient Dan sect to get a holy pill and go back to cure Nangong and ask heaven. Nangong Wentian is also an old man beside ye batian. Later, he was seriously injured for the sake of Yanlong empire. Anyway, he must treat Nangong Wentian. ¡­¡­ In the kingdom of Sirius, due to the fall of the Lord of Sirius and some generals a year ago, the kingdom of Sirius, which dominated the country at that time, is just surviving. Chapter 329 Today''s Lord is the younger brother of the former Sirius Lord. His strength is only in the realm of King Wu. There is a big gap between him and his elder brother. Otherwise, it will not lead to the decline of Sirius kingdom! A year ago, Sirius Kingdom, most of the top power, was taken away by his brother, and it''s gone forever. Although he got what he wanted and became the Lord of Sirius, he didn''t have a good day. He was busy with all kinds of things every day. Before his brother how to say, is also Wuling realm, plus mount night Sirius, that is also the existence of sweeping side. All the small countries around them bow to the throne. Even some kingdoms of the same level are afraid of Sirius kingdom. At that time, the kingdom of Sirius was very popular. There was hope to be promoted to the spirit level. But a year ago, after his big brother left. The strength of Sirius Kingdom shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only the king level countries that have been suppressed by the Sirius kingdom before, but also the small forces that submit to the Sirius kingdom. Even in a period of time, one after another defected, that''s all. What he can''t bear most is that these forces dare to show greedy claws to Sirius kingdom! This is like a slave, even if he betrays his master, but he has to take away his master''s property, which makes him gnash his teeth with hatred, and he can''t spare his hand to clean up. Although Sirius Kingdom, to these small forces, simply ignore. But he had to pay attention to those King level countries and forces. In just half a month, he received three threatening letters. It means to let him cut out ten cities, or send troops to attack his kingdom of Sirius. If the former kingdom of Sirius, but also the Three Kingdoms disdain. But now is not the past, Sirius Kingdom has no master, if this time, the Three Kingdoms attack Sirius kingdom. The kingdom of Sirius is in danger of being destroyed at any time. But if he is allowed to cut out 30 cities, his heart will not give up. These 30 cities are almost one fifth of the territory of Sirius kingdom! Moreover, if you divide so many cities easily, your prestige will surely fall. Although there was no prestige in the past, if so many territories were divided innocently, it would certainly lead to rebellion. Because he has received the news that there are many forces and officials in King Sirius, who have begun to make small moves and become restless one by one. But he didn''t get the evidence at all, and he can''t push these people too hard, so now he can only turn a blind eye. "Damn Yanlong empire!" The current Lord of Sirius loves and hates the Yanlong empire. Love is because, Yanlong Empire to kill his brother, so he can achieve his wish, smoothly when the emperor. Hate is, Yanlong Empire put Sirius Kingdom, all of the strong all killed little left, left him big trouble. According to his idea, we must send troops to attack the Yanlong Empire, so as to let him have a bad breath. But now he doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself. He still has the strength to attack Yanlong empire. "What can we do?" Looking at the three letters of war in front of him, the Lord of Sirius was sad and didn''t know how to choose. Now he is surrounded by enemies. Every step he takes is like walking on thin ice. If he is not careful, the kingdom of Sirius will be buried in his hands. "Lord Sirius, what are you worrying about?" Suddenly, several people in black appeared in the hall. One of them asked with a smile. "Who are you?" The Lord of Sirius was shocked. He looked at several people in black carefully, but he couldn''t see through their accomplishments. "I don''t know what you want to do in Sirius and what can Xiao Wang do to help you." The Lord of Sirius got up carefully and asked carefully. At this time, the Lord of Sirius felt that there was a feeling of powerlessness in front of these people, so he didn''t call the bodyguard. He is now in front of a few people, it can absolutely instantly, easily kill themselves. "You don''t care who I am, but I can make your country prosperous again, even if it''s no problem to promote." One of them said softly. "This..." the Lord of Sirius believed that at the end of the day, there was absolutely no free lunch, and there was a little hesitation on his face. After all, a year ago, his brother met a man in black, and then he didn''t come back. That''s how Sirius Kingdom ended. So he didn''t want to do it again. The Lord of Sirius said carefully: "thank you for your kindness, I..." "Don''t rush to refuse. If we don''t help you, your kingdom of Sirius will be in danger." The man in black immediately interrupted Sirius''s refusal. "And we can help you clean up all those little kingdoms that are in your way." Seeing Sirius Lord hesitated a little, the man in black continued. "Why did you choose me?" Since the people in black say so, the Lord of Sirius believes that these people in black absolutely have the strength. Seeing the initiative of Sirius, the man in Black said, "it''s nothing. It''s just you." "That''s it?" The Lord of Sirius can''t help looking at the man in black. "That''s it!" Sirius continued, "what can I do for you?" He didn''t believe that there were such good people in the world who came to help themselves just because they liked themselves. They didn''t ask for anything. "You don''t need to know for the moment. You just need to accept the city now." The man in Black said, and without waiting for Sirius to respond, he immediately flew out with the man. "Take over the city?" The Lord of Sirius was puzzled, and didn''t understand the meaning of the man in black. Looking at the empty hall and the three letters of war on the table, the leader sighed: "I hope the kingdom of Sirius will not be destroyed in my hands." ¡­¡­ "We see the Lord, long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" "Do you have any happy events?" Looking at the civil and military officials below, with joy on their faces, the Lord of Sirius asked. You know, it''s still a few months. Every day when they go to court, all the civil and military officials look like dead parents, and they all look sad. For him, the last thing he wants is to go to court. Because every time I go to court, I have to listen to some bad news. Either the force announced that it was no longer in Sirius Kingdom, or it was defeated again. "Your Majesty, the kingdom of oli declares that it will unconditionally belong to Sirius and let us be driven by Sirius in the future!" "Your Majesty, the blue river Kingdom also declares that Sirius belongs unconditionally..." "Your Majesty, the jade kingdom is also to me..." Several important officials, one after another, said with indescribable excitement on their faces. "What?" The Lord of Sirius was moved. Because the Three Kingdoms mentioned by the officials just now are the three kingdoms that threatened Sirius kingdom to divide ten cities. "Your Majesty, in order to express their apologies, they took the initiative to give up 20 cities and belong to the kingdom of Sirius!" Chapter 330 "Your Majesty, this is their ownership edict!" An official immediately handed the imperial edict in his hand. "Well, send me soldiers to take over these cities!" The Lord of Sirius was absolutely right when he saw the seal on the imperial edict. Now he finally remembered why those people in black, when they left, told him to accept the city. It was the city that took over the kingdoms. But the strength of a few people in black can be imagined, in a short period of time, so that the Three Kingdoms have been exposed to surrender. At this critical time, the direct unconditional ownership, but also directly cut out 20 cities, a total of 60 cities. This led to the expansion of the territory of Sirius kingdom by a third, and it didn''t cost a single soldier. If it had been put in the past, he would not have dreamed of it, but now it has happened. But he didn''t know why. "It turns out that your majesty has been operating in the dark. We''ve been watching the sky from the bottom of our eyes." "Your Majesty is your majesty. We let the Three Kingdoms submit unconditionally without knowing it." "According to this situation, our Sirius kingdom will be promoted to the spiritual level. There is hope!" "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" All the civil and military officials whispered and suddenly knelt on the ground and called in unison. ¡­¡­ "Some adults, I don''t know what needs to be done by Xiao Wang." After the separation, the Lord of Sirius returned to his bedroom. Sure enough, the strong of the night had been waiting for him for a long time. "Ha ha ha, I really did not choose the wrong person, you are a smart man!" The man in black laughs. "Thank you for your praise!" Sirius said with a bitter smile. "I want you to send troops to encircle the Yanlong empire." The man in Black said softly. "Yanlong Empire? Are you... "As soon as you hear about the Yanlong Empire, the heart of the Lord of Sirius suddenly jumps, and the kingdom of Sirius can be reduced to today. The death of his brother is closely related to Yanlong empire! Looking at the man in black, the Lord of Sirius immediately remembered that the man in black received by his brother a year ago. I''m afraid there must be a connection between the two. "You''re smart, but you shouldn''t know. You''d better know less." The man in black suddenly said in a cold voice, and his strong breath oppressed the Lord of Sirius. The Lord of Sirius immediately felt that he was going to die. He quickly apologized and said, "you are merciful. Xiao Wang shouldn''t ask more." "It''s just a warning!" The man in black snorted coldly and immediately put away his momentum. "Yes Sirius immediately lowered his head. Now he finally knows that the gap between himself and the man in black is not so big! But what made him curious was that the Yanlong Empire, as far as he knew, was just a duchy. How could it provoke these powerful people. What puzzled him even more was why these strong men didn''t directly attack Yanlong empire. On the contrary, it''s unnecessary to help yourself and let yourself fight against Yanlong empire. But through the warning just now, even if there were thousands of questions in his mind, he did not dare to ask any more. "Don''t worry, as long as you do as I say, you will get more than you do now!" The man in Black said with encouragement. "Xiao Wang must obey your orders, but behind the Yanlong Empire, there is the evil spirit Kingdom and the fire emperor as the backing..." He has also investigated the background of the Yanlong empire. If he rashly attacks the Yanlong Empire, he can''t bear the anger behind it. "It''s just a small Dynasty. You don''t have to worry." The man in Black said with disdain. "Yes In the heart of Sirius Kingdom, the emperor looked up to his existence, which was unattainable to him. But in the mouth of the man in black, it''s like rubbish. He really can''t imagine the origin of these people in black. Are they the people of emperor level or saint level. At the thought of this, the Lord of Sirius felt that his breathing was suffering! If these people in front of us are really Saint level forces, then our chance will come. People are always greedy, so are emperors. Before his wish, just to keep the Sirius kingdom from being devoured, he would be satisfied, and then he would be a life-long man. This is his previous wish. But the people in black in front of him rekindled his desire. He wanted to be stronger, he wanted Sirius kingdom to be stronger "Well, I like people with desire. As long as you are obedient enough, it''s not impossible for you to create an imperial power." Seeing the desire of Sirius, the man in black laughs. "What does Xiao Wang need to do?" The Lord of Sirius asked the man in black. "I want you to send troops to encircle and suppress the Yanlong Empire slowly. Don''t be too hasty. My purpose is to attract a person." The man in black told the Lord of Sirius: "don''t expose our existence. As for the potential danger, we will solve it for you." "We''ll stay with you all the time. You can come to us if there''s something you can''t handle." "Some adults have a rest. I''m going to prepare my troops and attack the Yanlong empire." The Lord of Sirius wants to show off in front of several people, and can''t wait to say. "Well done, let''s go!" One of the men in black nodded and agreed. "Hum, the Lord of a small kingdom dares to call him Xiao Wang in front of us. I really don''t know whether he is alive or dead." After Sirius left, a man in black hummed coldly. "Let him go. It''s just a chess piece in our hands. Why care so much? At present, it''s the owner who leads to the spirit of Tianyin that is the most important thing." Said the man in black, who took the lead. "The lesson of the master is that!" Then the man in Black said respectfully. "Master, you say that the owner of the spirit of Tianyin is hiding. What if he doesn''t come out?" The man in black asked anxiously. "As far as I know, the development of Yanlong empire is very rapid, and the people have a strong sense of belonging. I guess this person must be a good emperor." "If he doesn''t come out, I''ll kill his Yanlong empire." There was a trace of evil in the leader''s eyes. "Living in the world, is there really anyone who will risk his own life for the comfort of his people?" The man in black shakes his head, obviously not optimistic that Ye Hao will come out. "In any case, my grandfather gave the order to die. We must find this man, or we won''t have a good life." Seeing that all of them had no confidence, the leader warned. "I''ll catch this man!" I feel that the leader is a little angry, and the rest of the people in black dare not talk nonsense any more. They stand in awe one by one Chapter 331 "I don''t know what''s important for the Lord of the kingdom to call his ministers in the middle of the night." It''s been almost a year since Sirius ascended the throne. He has never called people together in the middle of the night. In the daytime today, the obedience of the Three Kings also made people respect and admire Sirius. So the Lord of Sirius just announced that all the people came to the palace without stopping. "Pass on my will and pour all the troops of the whole country to the Yanlong empire!" Sirius king sitting on the throne, very domineering said. "What? Is it necessary to fight so much against a principality? " "Lord, what should the forces behind the Yanlong Empire do? If we attack rashly, I''m afraid we will be strongly attacked." "With the help of the whole country, you have at least three million soldiers. This is not an ordinary expense. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the team to start for a while and a half!" ¡­¡­ So the civil and military officials, how also did not expect, Sirius Lord will suddenly make such a decision, have said the problem. All the civil and military officials looked at each other and fell on their knees. "Your Majesty, please think twice!" "Needless to say, I have made up my mind to attack the Yanlong empire for all the other three kingdoms in a row." Sirius is very tough. Because he was covered by a man in black, he had no worries at all. "But can the other three kingdoms agree?" One of the officials asked anxiously. After all, it''s a national attack. If it''s not for a big event, who is willing to do it. Although I don''t know why the other three kingdoms suddenly took refuge in the kingdom of Sirius, they just ordered others. Will they agree to let the whole country attack? "No? Do they dare? " Hearing the official''s query, Sirius Lord sneered. "This... I will comply with the order!" Civil and military officials don''t know where the power of Sirius comes from, but the strong tone of Sirius really makes them dare not refuse. ¡­¡­ To the surprise of all the ministers of Sirius Kingdom, the other three kingdoms unconditionally complied with the will of the Lord of Sirius. The Three Kingdoms gathered a total of six million troops, divided into three directions, like a flood, slowly advancing to the Yanlong empire. As for why it''s slow, it''s certainly the order of Sirius. But overnight, almost every army directly swept a city, which was the order of the Lord of Sirius. Otherwise, the Yanlong Empire would lose all its territory in an instant. "Report to the general that there are two million troops in the South who have captured one of our cities." "Report to the general that there are two million troops in the north, and they have also captured one of our cities." "Report to the general that there are three million troops in the East, which also occupy one of our cities." ¡­¡­ Before dawn, Guan Yu was already in the barracks. All the soldiers in the barracks looked very dignified. "What is the situation of the four cities that have been captured?" Guan Yu''s face was red, but now he was angry. On the contrary, his face was a little black. "All by..." a general, his face a little sad! "What''s the matter?" Guan Yu immediately patted the table and asked. "It''s all slaughtered!" "What? The common people didn''t let it go? " Guan Yu''s face is more gloomy. "The four kingdoms, I Guan Yu and you are endless!" In the blink of an eye, four cities under the block were destroyed and slaughtered, which made him deeply distressed. How should he explain to the Lord. "Do you know why the four kingdoms attacked us?" Guan Yu immediately asked. Although the Yanlong Empire has been expanding, he is very cautious. For example, he did not report the name of the Yanlong empire. Moreover, he did not provoke the king level forces. He did not understand why all the four kingdoms besieged him overnight. "I don''t know!" All the generals looked depressed. "There are still one million soldiers in Yanlong Empire, which is obviously not enough for the nine million enemy troops." Guan Yu thought for a moment and said. "And the rest of the army are too far away from Yanlong empire. I''m afraid it''s too late to withdraw!" There are only one million soldiers in Yanlong Empire, but in fact, there are more than 20 million soldiers in Yanlong empire. The quantity of terror is equal to the power of a dynasty, but the quality of soldiers may be inferior. But in Guan Yu''s opinion, it is more than enough to deal with the Kingdom''s nine million enemy troops. However, it is too far for those soldiers to go out now. If they want to go back, it will take at least ten days and a half months or more. Guan Yu worries that if all these troops are mobilized back, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold. "Go and ask the evil spirit Kingdom and the fire emperor for help. They can''t eat so many of our offerings for nothing." Guan Yu said to a soldier. "At the same time, mobilize the rest of the army, let them go back to Yanlong Empire day and night ¡­¡­ "General, I feel this matter. I''d better inform the Lord." After Guan Yu counted the orders, a general thought about it and said. "My Lord, it''s very predictable!" Hearing the general''s words, Guan Yu suddenly thought that Ye Hao had asked him whether something had happened to Yanlong empire by passing notes. "Are these people here to find the Lord?" Guan Yu guessed. Because these nine million troops, if they work hard, will be able to sweep the Yanlong empire in an instant, but they did not. They just destroyed several cities of Yanlong Empire, and they didn''t mean to destroy Yanlong empire. Obviously, these people have a purpose, and their purpose is not to destroy the Yanlong empire. It seems that they are waiting for someone! But what is the reason for the four kingdoms to fight so fiercely? Guan Yu really can''t understand. Guan Yu thought for a while, but still sent the news to Ye Hao. After all, it''s a big matter. He can''t afford to have a little trouble! ¡­¡­ Ye Hao is escorting Guo Xuefu and his party are flying on their way. As for the disappearance of Fage and others, although they want to ask, they are afraid of Ye Hao''s majesty, but no one dares to ask. But the bloodstain in the room proves that Fage and others are in danger. Everyone guessed that Fage and others were all killed by Ye Hao. People''s fear of Ye Hao deepened again. This is the decisive master. You must not provoke him, or you may lose your life. And Fage, among them, are all top strength. Now they are all killed by Ye Hao. And they think that they are not as good as Fage and others. And they shudder when they think of the scream from Fage''s room last night. "Well, it''s hard enough to have an accident!" There was a message in the notes, and Ye Hao immediately noticed it. ¡°¡± Chapter 332 "This damned kingdom of Sirius should have been destroyed by Ben Shaodi." See the message on the transmission symbol, Ye Hao some regret way. "It seems that it''s mostly the blood devil''s holy Dynasty. There''s action again." Ye Hao still remembers that when he killed the emperor, he was still on drugs. The token on the emperor revealed his identity. At that time, he couldn''t stir up the holy Dynasty, so he still had a fluke, hoping that the blood devil cult would not find himself. I didn''t expect that I had left out the kingdom of Sirius. Now the blood devil holy cult came to me. But Guan Yu''s analysis is reasonable. The state of these people is encircling but not attacking, and they are forcing themselves to come out with so much effort. However, I have already sent Fage back and should be able to solve the current problem. Now he has a lot of things to do, at this time he really does not have the energy to run back home. Moreover, according to the current situation, as long as they don''t show up, they won''t lay hands on Yanlong empire. Ye Hao immediately tells Guan Yu about Fage, which makes Guan Yu feel relieved. But Guan Yu is not in a hurry to tell the generals about this. He is afraid that the generals will relax their vigilance, and he can''t rely on Fage completely! Most importantly, it''s time for the soldiers of the Yanlong Empire to take them out and test them. ¡­¡­ "The nine million troops of our four kingdoms have surrounded the Yanlong empire!" Sirius sat in the hall, listening to the official report. "What''s the reaction of Yanlong Empire?" Sirius asked. "Yanlong Empire didn''t respond, didn''t run away, didn''t attack, just closed the gate and made a defensive state!" The official replied immediately. "Hahaha, as far as I know, the Yanlong empire is only a million soldiers. According to their own masters, they are scared out of their wits." Said the Sirius Lord with a triumphant smile. "What the LORD said is, let alone a small principality, that is, the marquis. Even if it is a kingdom, it will be scared to see our nine million allied forces." "The Yanlong empire is really powerful. A small principality can have a million soldiers. It''s a pity that he met the Lord of the kingdom!" "Lord, what should we do next? Should we work hard to wipe out the Yanlong Empire?" "Lord, let me lead the soldiers. Let him be dead everywhere. Kill him in pieces!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the following hundred officials, the Lord of Sirius also enjoyed the discussion happily, without any complacency. This is what a king should have. It''s really different to get praise from all the officials and be criticized by all the officials before. The Lord of Sirius is a little reluctant to destroy everyone''s temperament and wants to kill Yanlong. But he suddenly thought of what the man in black had told him and immediately put those thoughts behind him. I''m scared out of sweat behind my back. If I really lose my mind and destroy the Yanlong Empire, it will damage the good things of the people in black. Maybe the man in black can really cut him alive. "No, I''ll ask them about it." Thinking of a good idea, the Lord of Sirius stood up and coughed: "Dear Sirs, the Lord of Sirius went down for a moment in advance." "To the Lord!" Now the prestige of the Lord of Sirius is just like the sun in the sky. Who dares to refuse! ¡­¡­ "Xiao Wang, see you adults!" Sirius returned to his bedroom and immediately saluted several people in black. "What can I do for you?" The leader asked. "Xiao Wang has finished the orders of several adults and has surrounded Yanlong empire!" Said the Sirius Lord in a tone of invitation. The leader said with satisfaction: "you''ve done a good job. I really didn''t read you wrong. Take this Xuan level high-level skill and practice it!" "Thank you Lord Sirius, I didn''t expect to be so relaxed. I got a Xuan level skill, and it''s high-level. You know, the kingdom of Sirius also has a Xuan level skill, so it can be superior to other kingdoms, but that one is just the beginning. But the book was with his brother. His brother died. He searched all over the palace and couldn''t find it. Otherwise, he can''t stay in the realm of King Wu, and the strong of Sirius kingdom will not be so few. Now that he gets this skill, he can break through the Wuling realm. Moreover, he can use this skill to summon a group of strong people. Because he knows that people in black only use themselves now to help themselves. When they run out of themselves, they will still abandon them. Therefore, being strong is the king''s way. Now there are people in black pressing on, and those kingdoms all listen to themselves. If the people in black leave, those kingdoms will turn over faster than books. So now he has to prepare ahead of time. Suddenly, he is a little bit less hopeful. The man in black has finished his work so early. The longer they wait, the more time they have to prepare for themselves. Then they can deal with those kingdoms, and maybe they can pit something more on the people in black. The Lord of Sirius quickly received the skill in his arms. "My Lord, what should Xiao Wang do next?" The Lord of Sirius asked with a coquettish face. These people are in front of him, but he has no choice but to deal with them carefully. "Don''t worry. I''ll trap Yanlong Empire to death first. I''ll trap him for a month. No one is allowed to enter or leave." The leader said. "What if they haven''t responded yet?" The leader''s words, just in line with the wishes of Sirius, but still asked. "Give them a month. If the person I want doesn''t show up, kill another city in four directions!" It''s very easy to destroy a few cities from the master''s mouth. "If the person you are looking for doesn''t show up, what should you do?" Sirius continued. "If you don''t show up, you will continue to kill me until you have killed all of them!" The leader said in a gloomy tone. In fact, he is gambling that he will come out regardless of the life and death of the people. If Ye Hao doesn''t come out, he has no way. After all, he has only one way at present. Whether it''s OK or not, he has to try it. "My Lord, we have surrounded the Yanlong empire. I think they should ask the evil spirit Kingdom and the fire emperor for help next." The Lord of Sirius kept the words of the leader in mind and expressed his scruples. The power level of the state is very strict. Every difference is a big difference. He may not be so worried about shayaolingguo. But the size of the imperial court made him very afraid. Although the religious leader said that he would not have to worry, he had to be cautious at this time! "Why, you don''t trust me? Still don''t believe in my strength! " When the leader heard the leader''s words, he was not angry or angry. He asked softly. But the more the cult leader is like this, the more afraid he is. Chapter 333 "You give our leader a free hand to do it. I promise he will never have any reinforcements in Yanlong empire!" When the leader finished speaking, he gave a sign to the people behind him. Immediately a man in black nodded to show his understanding, and then flew out. ¡­¡­ At this time, the direction of the evil spirit Kingdom, the evil emperor! Also received the Yanlong Empire direction for help. "Ai Qing, what do you think of this?" The evil spirit emperor narrowed his eyes and asked the senior officials. On the court hall, immediately began to talk, don''t know what the evil spirit emperor thought, so no one dares to take this topic. Seeing that no one was talking, the evil emperor swept his eyes to Zheng Dong: "Zheng Dong, what do you think of this?" Zheng Dong didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but he received the benefit of Ye Hao, and he was greedy for the wine. But it doesn''t mean that he would be so reckless and sort out his thoughts and say, "Your Majesty, we should investigate the reason why Sirius Kingdom sent troops and analyze it again." "But this kingdom of Sirius doesn''t take us seriously. Anyway, Yanlong empire is our subsidiary strength. This kingdom of Sirius, even if you want to fight..." "And the Sirius kingdom is so indifferent to us, and there are so many countries watching us. If we don''t do anything, I don''t think it''s reasonable." Zheng Dong said for a long time, in fact, it''s better to read Ye Hao, and most of his words are for Ye Hao''s sake. The evil spirit emperor raised his eyelids, stared at Zheng Dong and asked, "do you mean we help the Yanlong Empire?" "I don''t dare to make a decision arbitrarily, but I still ask your majesty to make the decision!" Zheng Dong knew how to handle the propriety, immediately knelt down on the ground and said. "But you''re right. A small kingdom doesn''t pay attention to me." The evil spirit emperor nodded and continued to look at others: "all love Qing, do you have any other opinions?" "Your Majesty, I think Lord Zheng is right. Sirius kingdom will not fight against a principality for no reason. We should find out the reason." "Your Majesty, I think a small kingdom should be taught a lesson if it dares to break ground on Taisui." "Your Majesty, I don''t think we need to intervene in this matter. Let them live and die on their own." ¡­¡­ In fact, the evil spirit emperor was also curious why the Sirius kingdom would unite with the Three Kingdoms to fight against the Yanlong empire. There must be a secret to such a big fight. Yanlong empire is a subsidiary country under his command. Now he is bullied, so he should send troops to rescue. But he didn''t want to do so, just because he remembered that the Yanlong empire was in the limelight a year ago and was directly noticed by the fire emperor. So in his heart, he has always been afraid of the Yanlong Empire, but the Yanlong Empire belongs to his flag, and he is not good at fighting against the Yanlong empire. Moreover, he was afraid that the fire emperor would trouble him. Moreover, it''s not very popular when it''s spread. It will make his subordinates and other affiliated forces feel uneasy. The Sirius Kingdom action is an opportunity to eradicate the Yanlong empire. At this time, his heart is also hesitating, whether he should do it or not. He couldn''t make up his mind whether to save Yanlong empire or to let Sirius Kingdom destroy Yanlong empire. "Newspaper! Letter from the fire emperor At this time, a shout came from outside the hall! When the evil spirit emperor heard the voice outside the hall, his brows wrinkled in an instant, and his face flashed a look of displeasure. He didn''t expect that the fire emperor sent a letter so soon. If he guessed correctly, the content of the letter was definitely related to the Yanlong empire. A dynasty, so devoted to a principality, made him have to guard against it. "Kill The evil spirit emperor secretly vomited a word in his heart. He knew that the Yanlong empire could not keep it. If he kept it, maybe one day, he would ride to his head. This is absolutely what he doesn''t want to see. "Xuan!" The evil spirit emperor''s voice becomes all some not right, direct shout a way. I took the letter and looked at it. It was exactly what I thought. The fire emperor ordered him to send 10 million troops immediately to suppress the Sirius Kingdom, and make sure to save the Yanlong empire from fire and water. "Alas Looking at the appearance of the evil spirit emperor, Zheng Dong sighed secretly. I''m afraid the Empire of Yanlong will be more dangerous than lucky this time. The evil spirit emperor he knows best, how to say that he has followed him for decades, the evil spirit emperor''s mind, that is not to say, he can see it at a glance. "Aiqing, fire emperor orders me to send troops to save Yanlong empire. What do you think of Aiqing?" The evil spirit emperor squeezed the letter into a ball and swept everyone''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, no one dared to speak. According to the state of the evil spirit emperor, if you accidentally touch his brow, you will be really unlucky. See evil spirit emperor this appearance, is mostly don''t want to send troops to rescue. But there was also the oppression of the imperial court, so he had to send troops, and now the evil spirit emperor simply threw all the problems to them. However, those who can live in officialdom are not crafty and cunning, and no one knows why. At this time, they are in the limelight. "It''s up to Zheng Dong to do this. We must send 10 million elite soldiers to save Yanlong empire!" Looking at the officials lowering their heads, the evil spirit emperor called Zheng Dong''s name directly. Hear evil spirit imperial dynasty appointed person in charge, everyone heart is a loose. Many of Zheng Dong''s opponents are secretly laughing at this time. They want to see what Zheng Dong can do when he receives such a hot potato. Zheng Dong heard the words of the evil spirit emperor, his body trembled fiercely, his face was iron blue, and his heart was bitter. He knew that this was because he had said a lot for the Yanlong Empire just now. Now the evil emperor was not happy with himself. He had to do something for himself. Now the fire emperor ordered the Yanlong Empire, and the evil Emperor didn''t want to save it. Now the evil spirit emperor put this problem to himself, no matter whether he saved or not, I''m afraid he will die. If you don''t save the Yanlong Empire, it is in line with the heart of the evil emperor, but the anger of the fire emperor must be borne by himself at that time. But if you save the Yanlong Empire, it is in line with the heart of the fire emperor. The fire emperor will not care about himself, but will praise the evil spirit kingdom. But this is not fit for the evil spirit emperor''s mind, when the time comes, he will die. Zheng Dong wry smile, did not expect because of his words, this evil demon emperor, will put himself and death ah! No matter what I said, I didn''t do anything wrong to the evil spirit emperor. It can be said that I devoted myself to the evil spirit emperor. But it''s really a companion like a tiger. There''s something wrong with it. Even if I had great credit and hard work in the past, now it''s not bullshit. "Yes, I do!" Zheng Dong clenched his teeth to join the order, as if he had ten thousand jin strength, let him kneel on the ground. How to say that he is also an important Minister of the evil spirit Kingdom, but he came to such an end, and his face looks very lonely. Chapter 334 On that day, Zheng Dong, with 10 million troops, made a mighty attack on Yanlong empire. As a civil servant, Zheng Dong was in charge of thousands of troops for the first time, but he didn''t feel the slightest sense of pride. "Alas Zheng Dong bowed his head and sighed. He didn''t expect that he would end up like this after a lifetime. "What should we do? Do you want to help or not? " At this time, Zheng Dong''s heart was very tangled. Now thousands of troops were in his hands, and the decision whether to save Yanlong Empire also fell into his hands. "Well, how can I break this situation?" Zheng Dong looks up to the sky and sighs! ¡­¡­ Ye Hao frowns and follows Guo Xuefu, because under Guo Xuefu''s leadership, the place where people walk is more and more deserted, and the martial arts power is more and more scarce. It''s so barren here, let alone human. Even Warcraft doesn''t want to treat it. Guo Xuefu can have something to do with the prince of the holy Dynasty. She has to be a big power. No matter how poor she is, she can''t live in such a place! Not only Ye Hao, but also the bodyguards were puzzled. As far as they know, the family background of Guo Xuefu is also very strong. Otherwise, why did Prince Biyi pity Guo Xuefu so much, but dare not touch Guo Xuefu. All this still comes from the strong background of Guo Xuefu! But Guo Xuefu brought it to such a desolate place, which made people feel that the gap was too big and too uncomfortable. But Ye Hao did not ask, they are honest, dare not ask Guo Xuefu. "Here it is Suddenly Guo Xuefu stopped in front of a big mountain and spoke softly. "What, there is only one barren mountain here. Will Miss Guo''s family live here?" "There are no people here. Miss Guo, it''s not a joke." "Don''t say it''s human. There isn''t even a Warcraft!" ¡­¡­ They all looked at the mountain in front of them. It''s insulting to say that it''s a big mountain. It''s a mound hundreds of meters high with sparse weeds. In short, it''s unspeakably desolate. It''s so lonely here! "Array!" Looking at the earth mountain in front of him, Ye Hao can''t see through, but because he wants to carve the heart of the array, he can vaguely sense the fluctuation of the array here. "Detection!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host detection failure, the level is insufficient!" Hearing the sound of failure in his mind, Ye Hao whispered: "it''s still a high-level array!" "Array? This is a barren mountain! Where is the array coming from? " "That''s right. Who''s free to build an array in this place where the birds don''t shit?" "Make a mystery. Unless someone is mentally ill, they will build an array in this place." ¡­¡­ When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they all sneered. None of them believed Ye Hao''s words. "Who dares to speak ill of my gudanzong, kneel down and palm me!" Suddenly there was a cold drink, and a figure appeared in front of the barren mountain. "Bang! Bang! Bang A few continuous sounds hit all the guards who spoke just now. "And as a leader, you are not strictly disciplined. Let me teach you a lesson!" The visitor was a handsome young man of the first rank of Emperor Wu. After he shot the bodyguard away, he continued to bombard Ye Hao. "Wu Jiafeng, stop it!" Guo Xuefu is anxious to see the young man give his hand to Ye Hao. "Hum!" Wu Jiafeng hummed coldly, ignoring Guo Xuefu, and wanted to perform well in front of Guo Xuefu. In fact, in his heart, he also likes Guo Xuefu. After all, Guo Xuefu is so beautiful and gentle. However, his identity is not as good as Bi Yi''s. Guo Xuefu betrothed Bi Yi to make him feel angry. Why does the woman you like want to marry a dandy Prince just because his status is higher than yourself! In his heart, no one can be worthy of Guo Xuefu, even if Bi Yi is the prince of Bi Shengchao, since he can''t teach Bi Yi a lesson. Then he took Ye Hao to vent his anger. Because he had already made it clear that it was the eighth King team under Bi Yi who escorted Guo Xuefu back this time. And he had planned for a long time. He must teach the eighth champion team a lesson and take a bad breath. And Guo Xuefu''s tough attitude, even has the tone of command, let his heart, more unable to bear. For what? For the sake of a bodyguard commander, order yourself! Since you want to stop me, I will not listen to you. I will kill this boy in front of you and see what you can do with me. Thinking of this, Wu Jiafeng used his strongest move to bombard Ye Hao''s head. In his opinion, Ye Hao is just a fifth rank Wuhuang, and he can be the deputy commander of the eighth team. The eighth team has no name. "Get down on your knees, boy!" Wu Jiafeng said angrily. "To die!" Originally, Wu Jiafeng taught the bodyguards that he could not care. After all, they wanted to die by themselves, and they were not his own people. You can stand aside and not stop. But Wu Jiafeng insisted on seeking death and provoking himself, so he didn''t have to keep his face. "Fifth elder martial brother, Ninth younger martial brother is reckless again. Shall we stop him?" Behind the barren mountain stood two young people, watching what happened here. "No, I don''t like these dog guards. I don''t understand what the patriarch thought. They even betrothed the eldest lady to that dandy!" Five elder martial brother also a face of indignation, looking at graceful posture of Guo Xuefu, eyes with a bit of greed. "Run away, commander!" Although people don''t like Ye Hao, Ye Hao is their own person anyway. His fight is an internal contradiction. Now Wu Jiafeng is beating the face of the holy Dynasty. If he beats Ye Hao again, it will be a big joke. When the leader of the holy Dynasty was beaten by others, they had no face to say that they were the imperial guards of the holy Dynasty. See Ye Hao standing in situ, many bodyguards, face anxious shout. Many bodyguards have taken out their weapons to stop Wu Jiafeng, but Wu Jiafeng is the first rank of Emperor Wu. How can they react as fast as Wu Jiafeng. Ye Hao drank lightly, and didn''t even look at Wu Jiafeng. He waved his hand gently, as if it didn''t use much power. On the contrary, the strength of Wu Jiafeng''s hand is turbulent. It seems that Wu Jiafeng has taken up the top. "The boy is scared silly!" Looking at Ye Hao''s light palm, Wu Jiafeng couldn''t help laughing and put his palm on Ye Hao''s palm. Many bodyguards have closed their eyes and dare not go to see. In the heart to Ye Hao secretly scold, all when still install what, this is not obvious seek death! "Bang!" The palms of the two men were opposite each other, and then there was a loud noise. The heaven and the earth broke in an instant, causing a wave of anger. Many bodyguards were afraid of affecting themselves and immediately stepped back. At this time, within 10 meters of the two people, dust was flying all over the sky, making it impossible for people to see the situation inside. Chapter 335 "Commander!" "Deputy commander!" A group of bodyguards yelled at once. In their eyes, Ye Hao might be more or less unlucky. But they were afraid of Wu Jiafeng and did not dare to look forward! After several dozens of breath, the dust finally slowly dissipated, revealing two figures, but one fell to the ground, and the other stood still. How... Possible! The dust is gone! When people saw the scene in front of them, they all had incredible expressions, and the big ones with open mouths were able to squeeze a fist. Because they found that the reality was different from what they thought. In their opinion, Ye Hao should have fallen to the ground, but Wu Jiafeng fell to the ground! And Ye Hao... Won! "Commanding power!" I don''t know who was the first to shout, which immediately led to a tsunami like cheers. "Commanding power!" "Commanding power!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao didn''t expect that he got the support of the public! In fact, these people hate Ye Hao because Ye Hao killed their deputy commander and commander. Let them feel that their eighth team, and the second team, were beaten in the face by Ye Hao. Of course, it doesn''t mean how good fat people are in their hearts. Just because Ye Hao hit them in the face and made them uncomfortable, they couldn''t get used to Ye Hao. But at this time, Ye Hao helped them out a bad breath, helped them grow a face, instantly let many people have a good impression on Ye Hao. "No way! My meridians Wu Jiafeng fell to the ground, his mouth was full of blood, and his tone was full of vanity! At this time, his meridians had been completely destroyed, that is to say, he had become a useless man, and later martial arts was doomed to be out of his way. It''s better to kill him instead. "It''s your own strength, I just give you feedback!" Looking at Wu Jiafeng as mud, Ye Hao said softly, "if you want to be good, blame yourself." I didn''t do anything to Wu Jiafeng. After all, if I guess correctly, it should be Guo Xuefu''s home. I want to give Guo Xuefu some face. After all, Guo Xuefu helped herself. She wanted to kill her family in front of her house, which was a bit inappropriate. But it doesn''t mean that Ye Hao has such a good temper. You use how much strength to attack me, I will use how much strength to fight back. As for whether you are dead or alive, it depends on you. But now it seems that Wu Jiafeng deserves what he deserves. Originally, Wu Jiafeng wanted to perform well in front of Guo Xuefu and win the favor of beauties. So Wu Jiafeng used his strongest strength to crush Ye Hao. As a result, he has broken his own Wudao meridians. According to Wu Jiafeng''s aptitude, he was also a generation of arrogant. Unexpectedly, he was reduced to the present situation and ruined himself in his own hands. On the contrary, the bodyguards didn''t show pity for Wu Jiafeng. After all, Wu Jiafeng''s arrogance just now was in everyone''s eyes. And those bodyguards who were attacked by Wu Jiafeng were not less injured than Wu Jiafeng. "Ninth younger martial brother!" "Boy, you dare to hurt my ninth younger martial brother. Today I see how many lives you have to leave!" Seeing that Wu Jiafeng was defeated, the five elder martial brothers expected that they were not hiding. They immediately stood up and asked. Finally out? See two people, Ye Hao sneer a way. Because from the very beginning, he had a sharp feeling that someone was looking at him in the dark. It seemed that they were the two in front of him. Originally, Wu Jiafeng made a mistake first, and it was a great kindness to forgive his life. But the expression on the face of the fifth elder martial brother and their attitude made Ye Hao very upset. Even so, I don''t have to give you face. "Come on, arrest this man for me. If you dare to attack the Imperial Guard of Bi Sheng Dynasty, you will be dead." "I see who dares!" Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the fifth elder martial brother was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao dared to make this decision and immediately cried out. And the guards didn''t care so much. They also saw that the five elder martial brothers were not happy. When they heard Ye Hao''s order, they immediately came out two of them and raised Wu Jiafeng like a dead dog. "Elder martial brother, help me!" Wu Jiafeng didn''t expect that his cultivation had been abandoned, but Ye Hao didn''t let him go. He immediately asked five elder martial brothers for help. "Didn''t you hear my order? Let my younger martial brother go." The fifth elder martial brother didn''t expect that these bodyguards didn''t give themselves face. His face became gloomy immediately and he said in a deep voice. In the tone, there has been a threat. However, nearly 400 bodyguards, one by one, held their heads high and looked ahead, as if they were seeing the fifth elder martial brother at all, and they couldn''t hear what the fifth elder martial brother said. "You..." Being ignored by everyone, the fifth elder martial brother was very upset. But now the younger martial brother is in the hands of others, and he can''t act rashly. The fifth elder martial brother held back his anger and looked at Ye Hao: "I''ll give you another chance to let him go!" "What are you!" Ye Hao glanced at the fifth elder martial brother and didn''t look him in the eye at all. "I......" five elder martial brother almost a mouthful of old blood gush out, a little bodyguard commander, dare to talk to oneself so You really don''t know what? You have to see clearly, whose territory is this? This is not bishengsheng dynasty! All the bodyguards were in an uproar. "Cool All the guards thought at the same time. They found that they must have misunderstood Ye Hao before. Ye Hao''s attitude towards the fifth elder martial brother made them feel too relieved. They found that they had a little like Ye Hao''s character at this time. They were comfortable with such a leader. Like the fat people in the past, they are all bullies. If they meet strong enemies, they will swallow their anger. But Ye Hao is fearless, the attitude is incomparably tough, many bodyguards can not help but stand their own waist, for fear of losing momentum. "You really push me!" In fact, there are so many bodyguards here. As the third rank of Emperor Wu, the fifth elder martial brother is still a little hesitant to attack the public. But it doesn''t mean he can bear it again and again. Now he is on the verge of breaking out. "Force you?" Ye Hao looked at the fifth elder martial brother: "we are Bi Shengsheng''s Imperial Guard. Dare you take a look." If you have the card of Bi Sheng Sheng Chao, you don''t need it for nothing. Moreover, Ye Hao was more fearless because he was eager to make enemies for Bi Shengchao. The fifth elder martial brother''s face changed again and again. His fist was clenched and loosened, and clenched again That''s right. It''s because of Bi Shengchao that he has some scruples! He is not as impulsive as ninth younger martial brother. If he takes the initiative to fight Ye Hao now, he will not be able to get rid of it. That''s why he was in a hurry to save Wu Jiafeng. He was afraid that Bi Shengchao would get hold of him and bring trouble to Gu danzong. "I apologize for you and let my younger martial brother go!" The fifth elder martial brother suddenly put down his attitude and said to Ye Hao. "Elder martial brother!" Elder martial brother six was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what happened to elder martial brother five. "Ha ha!" Ye Hao couldn''t help sneering, and looked at the fifth elder martial brother with a sneer: "who do you really think you are, and you can solve everything in a word?" Chapter 336 "What do you want?" The fifth elder martial brother was completely angry at this time. Unexpectedly, he put down his attitude so much that Ye Hao didn''t know what was good or bad. Does he really think that he can''t be afraid of him, or does he say that he looks better? Ye Hao raised his head and looked at the fifth elder martial brother, with an evil smile on his mouth: "the commander has his own decision, and you don''t need to intervene!" "You..." the fifth elder martial brother felt that he and Ye Hao could hardly communicate with each other, so he ran into a wall everywhere! "Miss, help me!" Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t give the fifth elder martial brother face, Wu Jiafeng could only cry for help to Guo Xuefu. "If you want to blame yourself, you can''t live. Just now I''ve stopped you and told you not to do it, but if you don''t listen, what can I do?" Guo Xuefu shook her head and said with a bitter smile. "What "Ha ha ha!" When Wu Jiafeng heard Guo Xuefu''s words, he first laughed and then laughed at himself. At the beginning, I thought that Guo Xuefu was afraid of Ye Hao''s injury, so in order to show off, I deliberately killed him. Unexpectedly, people knew from the beginning that he was not Ye Hao''s opponent. They told him to stop just to save him. "Please open the intersection, I want to return home!" Guo Xuefu listened to Wu Jiafeng''s self mocking laughter, but instead of looking at him, she said to the fifth elder martial brother. "Yes Guo Xuefu is the daughter of the patriarch. At Guo Xuefu''s command, the fifth elder martial brother dare not show any disrespect even if he is arrogant. Straight see five elder martial brother take out a token, immediately see one side of the mountain, suddenly appeared a small mountain road. "Wait a minute, we gudanzong don''t welcome outsiders!" Looking at the bodyguard to follow up, the fifth elder martial brother finally found the opportunity of revenge, and said with a sneer. "Oh? When did gudanzong have this rule? I don''t know. " Hearing the words of the fifth elder martial brother, Guo Xuefu, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and asked. "Outsiders? Miss Guo is our Royal Highness''s fiancee. We will be a family in the future. Do you mean to stir up a relationship? " Ye Hao suddenly looked at the fifth elder martial brother, and then asked in a fierce voice. "This..." the fifth elder martial brother stammered immediately! Gu danzong, since he betrothed Guo Xuefu to bi Shengchao, had the meaning of union. He can''t afford to kill him for destroying the union of the two! The bodyguards could not help but look at Ye Hao more. They thought that they might be blocked. After all, gudanzong was also a holy power. He is at the same level as Bi Sheng Sheng Chao. Suddenly, he is not as powerful as Bi Sheng Sheng Chao, but he has always been a giant. If they don''t go in, they really dare not break in. It''s estimated that I''ll have to spend the night here these days. It''s nothing, but if it''s spread to other teams or other forces. Then their second and eighth team will really lose adults. Escorting his Highness''s fiancee to go back, but they are kept out of the door. What face do they have to go back to the palace. I didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so clever. In a few words, he made the fifth elder martial brother speechless. In fact, not to mention that the fifth elder martial brother is only a disciple, some elders or important figures of the ancient danzong dare not bear the charge of destroying the relationship between them. "Let''s all go in. I see who dares to stop it!" Look at the expression of the fifth elder martial brother. Guo Xuefu guessed that the decision not to let Ye Hao in was definitely made by the fifth elder martial brother himself. He said with an unhappy face. The fifth elder martial brother clenched his teeth, lowered his head and retreated. Ye Hao took the lead in following Guo Xuefu with his bodyguards. ¡­¡­ "Ah..." Looking at the bodyguards, they walked past in front of them. The fifth elder martial brother felt that his lungs were going to explode and roared at the air. Among the disciples of gudanzong, I was also arrogant. How could I have been insulted like this. What are they? They are just a watchdog of the holy Dynasty. Why are they so arrogant in front of themselves! The fifth elder martial brother thought angrily that he would have skinned Ye Hao alive if he hadn''t worried about Bi Shengchao. "Elder martial brother, calm down!" Sixth younger martial brother, seeing fifth elder martial brother roaring up to the sky, he couldn''t help persuading him. "Follow me to find the master. No matter what, I will save the ninth younger martial brother, and I will not let him go of this arrogant man..." Roaring at the sky for a moment, the fifth elder martial brother''s heart finally calmed down and rushed to the barren mountain immediately. ¡­¡­ "What a powerful array!" After walking a few hundred meters of path, all of a sudden, people seem to be in another world. The mountains are green, the flowers are fragrant, and there are towering trees everywhere. Most importantly, the power of martial arts in the air has changed dramatically. The martial arts power here, compared with the martial arts power just now, is more than a few hundred times stronger than that in the sky and on the earth. The power of martial arts here is comparable to that of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty. "This is gudanzong. If I didn''t come here by accident, I really don''t know where to find it!" Looking at gudanzong as if in another world, Ye Hao sighed in his heart. He came out to ask the heaven for the holy elixir, and Zheng Dong told him that it was gudanzong. Originally, he thought that he would go to find gudanzong after finishing the work of the beast demon sect. Who knows, he came to gudanzong by mistake. However, this is the Holy Level sect. I''m afraid if no one leads the way, it''s enough for me to find it. And even if he found the array, he couldn''t find the real entrance of gudanzong. However, Shengdan is very precious. Even if you enter gudanzong, it''s not easy for you to get it! Judging from the situation, this is still Guo Xuefu''s home. If you want to rob yourself, you can''t live without saying whether you can leave, even if you have a bad conscience. But if you want Guo Xuefu to give you one, it''s a little wishful thinking, just because Shengdan is too precious. She and Guo Xuefu have no reason. How could she give them to her. "Come on, let''s go one step at a time. The big deal is to upgrade the alchemy level at that time, and make it by yourself at that time. " After thinking for a moment, Ye Hao made up his mind. "My father has a bad temper. Please pay attention later." Guo Xuefu is afraid that Ye Hao will make any trouble for her again, so she tells Ye Hao by voice. "Well! Am I the kind of person who makes trouble? What''s more, your father''s temper is good or not. No matter what I do, I''m just escorting you back! " Ye Hao a head of black line, to Guo Xuefu sound, for their own fight against injustice. The response to Ye Hao is a pair of beautiful white eyes. You don''t make trouble, who makes trouble! When you enter the palace of the holy Dynasty by mistake, you are not at ease. First you kill the commander of the second team, and then you kill the deputy commander of the eighth King''s team. It''s something that others dare not do in their dreams. You''ve done it. Don''t you make trouble? I just came to gudanzong. At the gate of the sect, I abandoned the martial arts cultivation of a Tianjiao disciple in the outer gate and arrested him. Has been so lawless, fearless, also said he is not a troublemaker, Guo Xuefu really want to ask Ye Hao, in the end what is troublemaking. Chapter 337 "Daughter, see father!" Ye Hao, alone, follows Guo Xuefu to the main hall of gudanzong. To Ye Hao''s surprise, there was only a middle-aged man in green in the hall. The middle-aged people have a standard national character face and a gentle appearance, but they don''t look like a big man who controls a saint class power. On the contrary, middle-aged people look more like an ordinary person, or a... Scholar. "It turns out that all fathers are gentle. No wonder they can educate a daughter who is knowledgeable, reasonable, gentle and kind." Ye Hao guesses that the character of Guo Xuefu is mostly related to his father''s instruction. "Daughters don''t have to be polite. Have you been used to it for half a year?" Guo Zhenyu saw Guo Xuefu and immediately stood up from his seat with a smile. He walked up to Guo Xuefu, took Guo Xuefu''s hand and asked with concern. "Thank you for your father''s concern. My daughter is very well!" Guo Xuefu saw that her father cared so much about her that she was afraid of Guo Zhenyu''s worry. She immediately laughed with peach blossom on her face. "Daughter, how long are you going to be back this time?" Seeing that his daughter was ok, Guo Zhenyu was relieved. In fact, he did not want to marry his daughter to bi Shengsheng. After all, a dandy prince, no matter how strong his background is, is not worthy of his daughter. Moreover, although her daughter is gentle outside, she is very strong inside. He knows that Guo Xuefu doesn''t like Bi Yi either, "Hum, my daughter has just come back. Dad, you are going to drive her away!" Guo Xuefu snorted angrily, then turned her head to one side. "Well, my dear daughter, how can my father be willing to drive you away? If you stick to my father every day, my father will." Guo Zhenyu caresses Guo Xuefu''s hair with love in the corner of his eyes. Ye Hao frowned at all this. Guo Zhenyu is a good father in any way, and the true feelings from the corner of his eyes can''t be false. So how can she be willing to marry Guo Xuefu as a victim to a man she doesn''t like. "Cough!" Ye Hao suddenly coughed twice. "Who is this?" Hearing Ye Hao''s cough, Guo Zhenyu noticed Ye Hao and then cast his eyes on him. "Master!" Although Guo Zhenyu didn''t do anything, Ye Hao felt endless pressure. He felt powerless in front of Guo Zhenyu. If his guess is right, Guo Zhenyu is a martial saint. And compared with Bi Wu, only strong is not weak. Because in front of Bi Wu, although Ye Hao feels the pressure, he can deal with it calmly. But Guo Zhenyu didn''t do anything, so he could exert such pressure on himself. Then Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly shocked and recovered from that powerlessness. I''m kidding. My goal is to unify the mainland of the kingdom. Later, I will be the God of martial arts, and I will submit myself at my feet. How can I be afraid before fighting? Besides, Guo Zhenyu didn''t do anything. He was afraid of a hair! Thinking of this, Ye Hao''s eyes twinkled with brilliance and looked at Guo Zhenyu with a bright look, full of confidence again. "What an interesting boy!" Seeing Ye Hao''s expression, Guo Zhenyu was a little surprised and had some curiosity about Ye Hao. Although I didn''t deliberately send out momentum, but my realm is too high, unintentional momentum, as long as I don''t deliberately put away. Even if the Emperor Wu is strong, he will not be able to bear it. He is not calm on his face. He even needs to turn on the power of martial arts to resist. But Ye Hao is just the realm of Emperor Wu. He was a little surprised that he could resist his momentum and be so calm. "Who are you? What''s the position of the guard in the Bisheng dynasty? " Guo Zhenyu had some interest in Ye Hao and asked. "Liu Zhi, the orthodox leader of the second team, the deputy leader of the eighth team!" Ye Hao didn''t know what Guo Zhenyu wanted to do, so he exposed his identity as Liu Zhi. As for his true identity, Ye Hao will not say it until he has to. "Oh? Two commanding positions! " Guo Zhenyu was also shocked. To know the selection of the commander of the guard in Bi Sheng Sheng''s reign, he had heard something about it. That at least requires the rank of Emperor Wu. Ye Hao''s realm of Emperor Wu is not enough! "Father, Liu Zhi is right. He personally killed the commander of the second team and the deputy commander of the eighth team, and then won the post." See Guo Zhenyu a face of disbelief, Ye Hao how to say is also her friend, can''t let Ye Hao lose face, Guo Xuefu quickly said. "And this?" Guo Zhenyu squints at Ye Hao. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao still has this ability. To be able to kill Emperor Wu with Emperor Wu, if it is not to hide his strength, it means that Ye Hao is a genius. Anyway, it shows that Ye Hao is not simple! The important thing is that it seems that her daughter cares about the bodyguard, otherwise why would she take the initiative to speak for Ye Hao. "Master Guo, I don''t understand one thing!" Ye Hao suddenly opens his mouth to Guo Zhenyu. According to the truth, Guo Zhenyu should be called a junior according to his seniority, but Ye Hao used the word "I". In his opinion, Guo Zhenyu''s face has been greatly improved. After all, as an emperor, although he is not in the power of Guo Zhenyu now, Ye Hao believes that he will surpass him one day. How can he not lose his identity too much. "Well?" Guo Zhenyu is a little uncomfortable with Ye Hao''s self address. After all, no matter how powerful Ye Hao is, he is just a bodyguard. Who are you, the leader of the ancient danzong! That''s the top presence in the world. It was Ye Hao''s blessing that he could talk to him. He was so bold and dared to use my words in front of him. Let alone a small commander, even if the big commander of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty came, he had to be respectful to himself, and he also had to call himself a little or a villain or a humble position. But Guo Zhenyu didn''t care too much. Instead, he looked at Ye Hao and wanted to know what he wanted. "I think Lord Guo loves Ling Qianjin very much. Why do you want him to marry someone he doesn''t like?" Ye Hao goes straight to the point. He is a person who pays back the kindness of dripping water to Yongquan. Unexpectedly, Guo Xuefu has helped him. Now Guo Xuefu is in trouble. If he can help him, he can help him. "Enough!" Guo Zhenyu has been patient with Ye Hao for a long time. He is a shitty bodyguard. He dares to question him. He really regards himself as a character. "Well, my daughter is married to the prince of Bi Shengsheng, the future emperor of Bi Shengsheng, your master! If you don''t marry him, will you marry you? " Guo Zhenyu''s elegant face was a little more angry at this time! He is the leader of Gudan sect. He is also the number one person in the world. Now he is offended by a little person, how can he not be angry. "What? I stabbed you in the pain "A great martial arts sage is still the leader of a sect!" "I can''t even decide my daughter''s happiness. I don''t know why I''m still alive!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao even decided to help Guo Xuefu, so he no longer worried about Guo Zhenyu''s anger and kept saying. Guo Zhenyu''s face became more and more gloomy, and his face was full of murders, because Ye Hao''s words were like a sharp blade, constantly poking at his pain. No one dares to say these words to himself, even his beloved daughter, even from a little person''s mouth at this time. He wants to see how ignorant Ye Hao is. Chapter 338 "Liu Zhi, that''s enough. Don''t say it!" Guo Xuefu immediately cheered. The significance of Liu Zhi''s doing this is like a mirror in Guo Xuefu''s heart. But she was really afraid, afraid that her father could not help it for a while, which directly resulted in Ye Hao. Guo Xuefu was very moved at this time, but she had to stop Ye Hao from speaking! "No, you don''t have to stop him from saying it!" Guo Zhenyu reaches out his hand to stop Guo Xuefu and squints at Ye Hao. He wants to see what Ye Hao can say. "Ha ha, Lord Guo, you are angry. It seems that I have talked about your pain!" Ye Hao looks at Guo Zhenyu and laughs fearlessly. "Who are you?" At this time, Guo Zhenyu squinted at Ye Hao for a long time and suddenly asked. And Guo Zhenyu''s face was already full of anger,. To understand, wusheng a rage, will cause heaven and earth color, corpses everywhere! At this time, lightning and thunder were already thundering over gudanzong! All the elder disciples looked at the direction of the main hall in fear. In Guo Zhenyu''s view, even if Ye Hao is a young and vigorous boy, even if he is the little commander of the guard, but Ye Hao''s words and deeds. That''s the talent of a superior, though still slightly immature Because that arrogant in the eyes of heaven and earth, is definitely not a small commander, can have. "The commander of the Imperial Guard of Bisheng dynasty!" Ye Hao''s face remained unchanged. "No way! Say it! What is your real identity? " Guo Zhenyu immediately vetoed. "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t make me kill you!" Guo Zhenyu waited for a while, and when he saw that Ye Hao didn''t open his mouth, he wanted to give his hand to Ye Hao. But Ye Hao stood still, with a faint smile on his face, looking at him so quietly. Guo Zhenyu didn''t move his hand. He suddenly looked at Ye Hao curiously: "boy, are you really not afraid of death, or do you think the patriarch dare not kill you. I tell you, don''t say it''s you. If I kill your boss, I don''t need to give any explanation. " "No!" Ye Hao shook his head, a confident face: "I believe, you will not kill me!" "Oh?" Guo Zhenyu looked at Ye Hao with a banter on his face: "why?" "Intuition!" Ye Hao light spit out two words! "Ha ha ha! Intuition Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guo Zhenyu raised his head and laughed ruthlessly: "you are a warrior. You believe in intuition. It seems that you really don''t know how to live or die!" "Believe it or not, my Lord will kill you now!" All of a sudden, Guo Zhenyu''s momentum changed, and his martial arts and spiritual strength were ready to emerge. "Daddy Guo Xuefu immediately stands between them. She is really afraid that her father will be angry and kill Ye Hao. She is a little regretful now. She didn''t bring Ye Hao here as long as she knew. Although Ye Hao made trouble for her this time, he made a martial Saint angry. The consequence is very serious! Guo Zhenyu looks at his daughter''s anxious face, and thinks that Ye Hao, regardless of his own life, speaks for Guo Xuefu. Guo Zhenyu suddenly asked with great interest, "what''s the relationship between you two?" "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Hao and Guo Xuefu blurted out at the same time. "Cough, cough!" See two people with one voice, Guo Zhenyu can''t help coughing. Then Guo Zhenyu took back his momentum, put his hand behind him, and returned to his elegant state. "Right bet!" Seeing Guo Zhenyu take back his momentum, Ye Hao''s heart is also relaxed. Because he was gambling just now. He was gambling that Guo Zhenyu was not a ruthless man. Although he contradicted him, he did it for his daughter''s sake. Even if he loves his daughter so much, he won''t do it to himself. Sure enough, he bet right. Guo Zhenyu sat back on the throne and looked at them like this. Staring at by Guo Zhenyu''s fiery eyes, Ye Hao, no matter how cheeky he is, can''t bear it: "Lord Guo, speak up!" "Run away with my daughter!" Guo Zhenyu''s words suddenly startled him. "What Ye Hao seems to have an illusion in his ears, and he looks at Guo Zhenyu in shock. I just met him, and I contradicted him. It''s not bad if I don''t kill myself. How can I betroth my daughter to myself. This... Won''t be dizzy by oneself! "Dad, what do you say? I''m engaged to Prince Biyi!" Guo Xuefu also looks at Guo Zhenyu with a puzzled face. You know, my father decided this marriage for me. At that time, I tried every means to block it, but it didn''t help. Guo Xuefu really can''t believe that such words will come from his father''s mouth: "Dad, you won''t be confused by anger!" Guo Xuefu and Ye Hao thought the same, worried about the inquiry. "Nonsense, dad is a powerful martial saint. How can he be confused by anger?" Guo Zhenyu pretended to be angry and suddenly looked at Guo Xuefu: "daughter, do you want to marry Bi Yi?" All of a sudden, the whole hall was quiet. Guo Xuefu hesitated for a moment and shook her head. "That''s right. My father was a little selfish before." Seeing Guo Xuefu shaking his head, Guo Zhenyu was not surprised at all, because he knew his daughter best. "My father won''t force you any more. You can go with Liu Zhi!" Guo Zhenyu finished this sentence, suddenly looked a little lonely said. "Dad! Are you all right? " Guo Xuefu was more worried when she saw Guo Zhenyu. "Dad, if my daughter leaves, what will bi Shengchao do with her anger?" Guo Xuefu continued. Now it is well known that bishengsheng and gudanzong were married. If at this time, she would disappear. At that time, Bi Shengchao''s anger will be vented on Gu danzong, which she doesn''t want to see. She didn''t want to see that she was born and raised in the ancient danzong, and her life was ruined. I don''t want to see the ancient danzong, which my father worked so hard, disappear from this continent "Daughter, listen to my father tell you..." Guo Zhenyu told me all the reasons! It turns out that the present gudanzong has become increasingly lonely. The most important thing is that the ancestors of the ancient danzong have disappeared, that is to say, the ancient danzong has no military God. The strongest, that is, himself, is the seventh level of wusheng. But he wants to break through to the realm of martial god. If there is no good opportunity, he can''t break through for hundreds of years. Now many forces are eyeing the ancient danzong! After all, the ancient danzong is a large amount of pills. In the eyes of other martial arts, it''s a lot of fat, not a piece! Now the ancient danzong, all rely on their own to maintain. But it doesn''t change the selfish expectations of some people. Originally, in order to keep gudanzong, he had no choice but to betroth his precious daughter to bi Yi, so that he could get the support of a holy Dynasty. At that time, gudanzong will be able to successfully overcome the difficulties! But suddenly one day, he found that the ancient danzong had already existed in name, because many powerful masters and alchemists had secret connections with other forces. It completely chilled his heart. But he was still not reconciled. Gudanzong was a big power at the top of the world. How could it be so destroyed. So he is still looking forward to one day, he can turn the tide. But by Ye Hao such a collision, and Guo Zhenyu suddenly completely awakened. What do you live for? As a strong warrior, I can''t even give my daughter''s happiness. As a strong warrior, he had to sacrifice his daughter for the sake of the clan. Is it all worth it? Today''s gudanzong has been thoroughly corroded by moths. Now that it is still alive, those moths dare not mess around. When he falls, there will be no successor to gudanzong. After all, he will fall. In the bishengsheng Dynasty, it would be good not to divide gudanzong, but it would certainly not help gudanzong. Anyway, sooner or later, the result is the same. Why should I sacrifice my daughter to protect the peace of gudanzong. Chapter 339 "But Dad, I don''t like him. Why should I elope with him?" After hearing Guo Zhenyu''s explanation, Guo Xuefu was also very upset. She also knew how difficult it was for Guo Zhenyu. As a big man, she also had the trouble of a big man! But let yourself elope with Ye Hao, are you kidding. What I want to marry is the genius that has not been born for ten thousand years, the genius that causes the change of heaven and earth. And I just have a good feeling for Ye Hao. I don''t like Ye Hao. At least now, she thinks so "Silly daughter, I was going to kill this boy just now. What are you nervous about, if you don''t like him." Guo Zhenyu rarely shows an old fox like smile and asks with a smile, but his tone is full of love for Guo Xuefu. "But Dad..." Guo Xuefu said nothing for a moment. She didn''t know why she was nervous just now. Didn''t she regard Ye Hao as a friend? "No, but I know what you think in your heart, but the gap between you and him is too far!" Guo Zhenyu looked at Guo Xuefu and said softly. Guo Xuefu admires the mysterious man who is born with holy martial spirit. Guo Zhenyu knew it from the beginning. But up to now, this man has not been dug out, which shows that after all, there are powerful forces behind him to protect him. In all continents, many divine forces have gone out to look for them. Up to now, they are all in a muddle. From this, we can imagine how terrible this person''s background is. Moreover, people are born with holy martial spirit, and their future achievements are absolutely limitless. It''s only a matter of time before they reach the martial spirit, and it''s not impossible for them to ascend to the upper world. Even if her daughter has been waiting all her life, she may not have any contact with others. Most importantly, we don''t even know whether they are male or female. Although Ye Hao seems to have some gap with the congenital Holy Spirit, it is also rare. Because Ye Hao is good in his eyes. At least he was much better than some of the young talents he had met. "I don''t know, boy, are you willing to give up your present glory and wealth and elope with my daughter?" Looking at Guo Xuefu lost in thought, Guo Zhenyu didn''t talk to her any more. Instead, he looked at Ye Hao and asked him. After all, anyway, Ye Hao was also the commander of the Imperial Guard of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, which was a position that many people couldn''t get. Moreover, Ye Hao is so young that he has a bright future. If you ask ordinary people to give up these positions, ordinary people really can''t do it. Ye Hao shook his head! There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Guo Zhenyu''s eyes: "can''t my precious daughter of Guo Zhenyu compare with your position?" Guo Zhenyu''s tone, with a trace of anger, he has not despised you, a small commander''s position. My daughter, a martial saint, is betrothed to you. I haven''t said I''m reluctant to give up, but you''re picky. Ye Hao said with a smile: "don''t say that a small commander is a big commander. I don''t care about it!" "What do you mean?" Guo Zhenyu looked at Ye Hao puzzled: "can''t you see my daughter? My daughter is naturally beautiful and gentle..." When he praises his daughter, Guo Zhenyu still has the demeanor of a patriarch. His words are like a torrent of water. "Er..." Ye Hao a head black line, how does he feel, Guo Zhenyu a little to sell his daughter''s feeling! "Hum!" Guo Xuefu''s heart is in a mess now, but when she sees her father boasting about him, Ye Hao is indifferent to him, and she is a little angry. "Miss Guo is very beautiful, and I like her very much." Looking at Guo Xuefu''s lovely appearance, Ye Hao said with a smile. Guo Zhenyu and Guo Xuefu, more do not understand, since you like it very much, then you still shake what head, do you play deep. Guo Zhenyu turned his eyes, looked at Ye Hao for a moment, and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, you boy, do you still want to benefit from our Lord? You say that as long as our Lord has something, our Lord will give it to you." "Daddy Guo Xuefu can''t help stamping her feet. Are you so miserable! Bai Bai elopes with others, but they don''t want to. Guo Xuefu wants to strangle Ye Hao. "It''s all here and there!" Looking at Guo Zhenyu talking to himself, Ye Hao feels that he is going to collapse. "I just want to say that I can help you protect Miss Guo. As for the people she likes, let her choose by herself, and ask Master Guo not to interfere!" When Guo Zhenyu shut up, Ye Hao finally had the chance to speak. Looking at them, he said softly. "If you betroth Miss Guo to me, she doesn''t like me. What''s the difference between betrothing Miss Guo to bi Yi?" "So Lord Guo, if you love Miss Guo, let her find the person she likes." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the whole hall suddenly calmed down. Guo Zhenyu looked at Ye Hao for a moment, nodded and said with satisfaction: "boy, I really didn''t read you wrong!" "Well, my daughter, I don''t care about your business." Say this sentence, Guo Zhenyu immediately feel, the whole body is relaxed. "Thank you, Dad!" Guo Xuefu fell into Guo Zhenyu''s arms with tears in her eyes. Looking at the father and daughter holding together, Ye Hao did not speak, quietly left the hall, by the way, the door of the hall was closed, let them father and daughter, a good heart to talk. "Alas! Father, wait for me! I will rescue you soon When Ye Hao saw Guo Xuefu''s father and daughter meet, he sighed and then clenched his fist. Separated from ye batian for such a long time, Ye Hao still misses this cheap father very much. Listening to the roar of a beast in a valley, Ye Hao''s eyes were shining, and immediately flew over. "No admittance to the forbidden area of gudanzong!" When Ye Hao arrived at the mouth of the valley, two bodyguards immediately blocked the way. "Wait a minute, this is the first lady''s VIP. Let''s go quickly!" At this time, a disciple flew over and said to the disciple guarding the valley. "Yes When the two disciples saw the visitor, they looked strange, but they still let the valley open. "Thank you very much." Looking at the visitors, Ye Hao didn''t understand why he wanted to help himself, but he still said thanks. "Experience and soul point, I''m coming!" Ye Hao rushed directly into the valley. Now I have five ranks of Wuhuang, and the total number of resurrection points and soul points is only over 37 million. How can I get together first to summon a wusheng. Otherwise, if you take a step now, you will encounter a martial arts sage, who will be full of crisis everywhere. "You''re welcome." Watching Ye Hao fly into the valley, the disciple said in his own way: "because you go in, you can''t get out." Then the disciple left directly. The two disciples guarding the valley looked at each other. "Just now, how did that man provoke elder martial brother 17? He was so ruthless by elder martial brother 17!" "Alas, no one has ever come out of the valley. This boy is more or less in danger." ?????¡° Forget it, don''t talk much, we''ll pretend we don''t know! Save your life. " ¡­¡­ The valley of animal roaring is the forbidden area of ancient danzong. It''s not that there are any treasures in it, but that the valley existed when the ancient danzong was founded. The whole valley is full of unknown, full of mystery. You know, gudanzong has existed for tens of thousands of years. You can imagine how long the history of this valley is. Moreover, what''s more terrible is that no one has ever been able to come out of the valley alive, and it has gradually become the forbidden area of the ancient danzong. Chapter 340 When gudanzong was established, the great power of gudanzong was to explore every place of gudanzong. And the valley of animal roar, in their eyes, was just a small valley. However, when more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of Emperor Wu entered the valley of animal roar, they never came out again, which attracted people''s attention. The great power of gudanzong immediately organized a team of Wudi, but the result was the same. Entering the valley of animal roar was like entering the sea. There was no news when it was gone. At this time, the beast roaring Valley finally attracted the attention of the high-level of the ancient danzong, and immediately sent a strong warrior to enter the valley directly. But the result is still the same, this emperor Wu is also gone. So from that time on, no one dared to enter the valley, and the valley became the forbidden area of ancient danzong. Of course, there are still many disciples who want to break into the valley of animal roar and look for opportunities. But the end is the same. After entering the valley, there is no news. Just because, in the valley, from time to time came the sound of animal roar, so the valley, was named the valley of animal roar! In the eyes of the two bodyguards, if the God of martial arts enters the valley, he will die. However, if Ye Hao enters the valley, he will not be able to leave alive. ¡­¡­ "What a strange place, there is no martial arts power!" Into the valley, Ye Hao immediately noticed something wrong. Because in the valley, there is no martial arts power in the air, which means that if the martial arts power in the body is consumed, there will be no martial arts power to support. This is a terrible thing for a warrior. "How could that be?" When Ye Hao realized something was wrong, he knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He could not put himself in danger for the sake of some experience. But when he turned around, there was still a road behind him. The road just now turned into towering trees. "Detection!" "Ding Dong, detection failed, level insufficient!" "Detection!" "Ding Dong, detection failed, level insufficient!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao used it for dozens of times, but he couldn''t detect the existence of this array. "Roar, roar!" At this time, several animal roars came from all around, more powerful than what I heard outside the valley. "Detection!" "Congratulations to the host, successful detection, ancient alien beast, level 1 of Emperor Wu!" "What?" Ye Hao''s method is wrong. He didn''t expect that these Warcraft are ancient strange beasts. They have already died out! It is known from some ancient books that the ancient exotic beast was the Warcraft of ancient times, but it has been several hundred thousand years since now. On the other hand, there are almost no ancient exotic animals in the world. On the world continent, Warcraft now has the blood of ancient exotic animals. They are all the strong and outstanding ones in the Warcraft group! What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that these ancient strange animals in front of him were all pure ancient strange animals. But what Ye Hao didn''t understand was how there could be such a group of terror in the ancient clan. ??? Ye Hao suddenly thought of the two guards and looked at himself with a strange look. "Damn it, I''ve been fooled!" Ye Hao knew immediately that he was cheated by that disciple. He is not helping himself. He wants to kill himself. The strange beasts in the valley are so fierce, and there is no martial arts power here. When their power is exhausted, they will become the rations of these strange beasts. "To die!" At this time has been ancient beast, has been down in front of him, Ye Hao had no time to draw out weapons, a punch attack in the valley beast''s body. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the beast just stepped back, shook his head, roared, and attacked Ye Hao again! "How can it be!" Ye Hao was stunned and immediately stepped back! Although he didn''t use 100% of his strength, he also used 70%. Now I can deal with the fourth level of Emperor Wu, and this strange beast in the valley is only the first level of Emperor Wu. Even if I can''t kill it, I have to fight at least one and a half dead. However, in ancient times, it seemed that there was no feeling at all. No defense! "How can we play it?" Ye Hao has no words in his heart. He knew that the ancient beasts were powerful, but he didn''t expect that they were so powerful. "Roar!" In ancient times, the beast roared and tore at Ye Hao. "Looking for death, I''m afraid of you!" Since the fist can''t break the defense, I will attack you with a weapon. Ye Hao takes out the artifact, bloodstain double knives. "I don''t believe it. I can''t break your defense!" With a roar, Ye Hao split his two knives at the ancient beast. Tear! Suddenly the sound of breaking the skin rang out, and the ancient strange animal''s body was torn open a more than ten centimeters hole. "Ha ha, there is hope!" Seeing that the bloodstained double swords can cause damage to ancient beasts, Ye Hao''s heart is finally relieved. "A thousand fallen leaves Ye Hao a big drink, and leaves thousand cut, natural strength leaves thousand palm change. We need to know that as long as we can use our martial arts flexibly, we can use them with our bare hands or with all kinds of weapons. If it were someone else, it would take a lot of effort. But there is a system, these small problems, directly solved, become no problem. Ye Hao uses his martial arts skills to chop the fallen leaves. Suddenly, around Ye Hao, there is a Baise transparent blade formed by nearly a thousand martial arts forces, which constantly condenses around Ye Hao. All of a sudden, the whole world changed color. In the air, there was a roar. "Roar!" Ye Hao''s more than a dozen ancient strange beasts all over his body suddenly gave out a restless roar. More than a dozen ancient beasts, looking at the white blade of the air, no longer hesitated, one by one ferociously rushed to Ye Hao. "A bunch of idiots, die!" If these ancient beasts don''t rush up, Ye Hao really has no way to kill more than ten ancient beasts at the same time. Because of the wide coverage of the fallen leaves, but they lose flexibility and cannot be controlled flexibly. These ancient beasts, if scattered and fleeing, Ye Hao is hard to cause damage to them all! The bloodstain double knives in Ye Hao''s hand fiercely cleave toward an ancient alien beast. At the same time, it drives Ye Hao''s whole body, nearly a thousand white sharp sword. Ye Hao''s bloodstain double sabres quickly split into the ancient strange beast''s body. The ancient strange beast instantly cut off his waist. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the ancient beast. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2 million experience points and 200000 soul points!" Ye Hao''s mind immediately sounded to mention the voice, let him surprise, whether it is experience or soul point, than kill outside the Warcraft, more than twice. Then Ye Hao killed an ancient beast, and Ye Hao''s martial arts skills of cutting a thousand leaves finally fell on the bodies of more than a dozen Warcraft. The ancient beast was not afraid, but also wanted to pounce on Ye Hao. As a result, in the blink of an eye, he was turned into a sharp blade by the force of martial arts and penetrated his body. There are dozens of blood holes on each of them. Even more tragic, the body was directly shot into a sieve, but all the ancient beasts, without exception, all died miserably. Chapter 341 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the ancient beast. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2 million experience points and 200000 soul points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the ancient beast. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2 million experience points and 200000 soul points!" ¡­¡­ The prompt sound in Ye Hao''s mind crackles incessantly in an instant, which makes Ye Hao very enjoy the feeling of experience explosion. Although he killed only a dozen ancient exotic beasts, Ye Hao gained more than 30 million experience, and his soul point finally reached 40 million, with a gap of 10 million. He was able to summon a powerful martial saint. "Roar!" The bloody smell of more than a dozen ancient exotic animals suddenly spread and attracted more ancient exotic animals. "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, countless ancient beasts galloped towards him, which made Ye Hao feel that the earth under his feet was shaking! "Come on, let me kill you today!" Although there is no martial arts power here, the martial arts power in my body now is enough to use the powerful martial arts skills of ten times. Even if you can gain 30 million experience points by cutting a thousand fallen leaves once, you need at least 300 million experience points for that ten times. 300 million experience points, but enough to upgrade themselves. And as long as you can upgrade, you will not die so easily. Because as long as you upgrade, even if you have a serious injury, the system can instantly help you recover, even the martial arts power in the body is the same. So this may be a tomb for other warriors, but for Ye Hao, as long as the operation is proper, there is no limit to Ye Hao. On the contrary, it''s still a paradise of experience and soul point, because the ancient beasts here can get double as long as they kill themselves. This is equivalent to double the experience copy! "These are good things!" Looking at the body of the ancient beast on the ground, Ye Hao immediately received the message in the space. Because the bodies of these ancient beasts are precious to the warrior! Therefore, Ye Hao will not waste, and he has his own system space. There is no limit to the space, so naturally, he does not have to consider that the space is not enough. Of course, Ye Hao doesn''t mind. Collect all the entities of Warcraft. "You know, it''s an ancient beast of Emperor Wu''s level. If you take it outside, it''s estimated that it will sell at a sky high price!" "A thousand fallen leaves "Wulong chop" "Earth eating and chopping" Because the use of bloodstain double swords can break the defense of ancient beasts, Ye Hao simply uses all the changed martial arts. "Roar!" In ancient times, strange animals rushed to Ye Hao one after another. And in Ye Hao''s mind, the system''s prompt sound is ringing again and again. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the ancient beast. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2 million experience points and 200000 soul points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the ancient beast. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2 million experience points and 200000 soul points!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao killed more than ten ancient beasts in succession, and the system''s prompt sound finally arrived as scheduled. "Congratulations! The experience value of the host has reached 60 million. It meets the upgrade conditions. Upgrade or not!" "No!" Ye Hao immediately chose to refuse. Here, the power of martial arts is priceless. Now he has a lot of martial arts power in his body, which he can''t waste. In this valley of roaring beasts, what else is more precious than the power of martial arts. "Come on, let experience points and soul points fly madly!" Unexpectedly already had the card, Ye Hao is more fearless, direct to the ancient strange beast group. In ancient times, most of the strange beasts produced intelligence. After all, they are all at the level of Emperor Wu. Most of the Warcraft that have reached the saint level can be transformed into form. Now I see Ye Hao so arrogant, but also dare to rush into their herds, suddenly countless ancient beasts, feel Ye Hao''s provocation, even more furious rush to Ye Hao, bite Ye Hao. They are bound to tear up and swallow this arrogant boy. ¡­¡­ "No, father!" Guo Xuefu talks with Guo Zhenyu for a long time, then comes out to look for Ye Hao. He wants to thank Ye Hao, but he doesn''t find Ye Hao''s shadow. Guo Xuefu ran anxiously to Guo Zhenyu and cried out. Guo Zhenyu frowned and looked at Guo Xuefu. Because Guo Xuefu had never been so flustered in front of him, Guo Zhenyu knew that it would be a real accident. He immediately stood up and comforted: "daughter, don''t worry. What''s the matter?" "Father, Liu Zhi is gone!" Guo Xuefu gasped. "What?" Guo Zhenyu was shocked: "how can it be!" "I''ll check it out later!" Guo Zhenyu immediately flew out, and Guo Xuefu was also eager to follow him. "I can see you, commander!" Guo Zhenyu first went to the rest place of the bodyguards and asked. "See Lord Guo! Commander, aren''t you with Miss Guo? " The bodyguard also looked at Guo Zhenyu with a puzzled face: "is something wrong with our commander?" "Nothing!" Guo Zhenyu waved his sleeve. He was pressed for time, so he didn''t want to waste time with the guards and immediately flew in the other direction. "Miss Guo, what happened to our commander?" Now in other places, no matter what, Ye Hao is their leader, and many people have put down their bad feelings towards him. Now see Guo Zhenyu two people''s appearance, many bodyguards anxiously asked. "No... nothing!" Guo Xuefu didn''t know how to explain to the guards. She turned around and chased Guo Zhenyu. "Father, Liu Zhi came to Zongli and offended the disciples outside. I suspect..." Guo Xuefu caught up with Guo Zhenyu and said with a worried face. "What? Why didn''t you tell me about it? " Guo Zhenyu''s face changed slightly. Without saying more, he immediately flew to the outside door. As soon as Guo Zhenyu arrived at the outer gate, all the people immediately rushed out to meet him. "See you, Lord!" After all, Guo Zhenyu, the most powerful of the ancient danzong, is still very prestigious among the disciples. "See the Lord, I don''t know what''s important when he comes to the outside door!" Some elders outside the gate, feeling Guo Zhenyu''s breath, also flew over and asked respectfully. "I ask you, did you catch a man named Liu Zhi?" Guo Zhenyu went straight to the subject and asked several elders. Guo Zhenyu''s attitude is tough. But these elders did not dare to touch Guo Zhenyu''s dignity. All the elders looked at each other and shook their heads, saying that they did not. "You really don''t?" Guo Zhenyu narrowed his eyes and continued to press the elders. "Suzerain, we don''t even know who Liu Zhi is. Why should we arrest him?" "Yes, Lord, who is Liu Zhi?" "Lord, we are wronged. We really don''t know what happened." ¡­¡­ One by one, the elders call for injustice. "Who is Liu Zhi? How can the patriarch suddenly care about this person?" "I heard that it seems that it was a bodyguard commander who escorted the first lady back." "A commander? As for asking the patriarch to come out in person, is there such a big fight? " "Who knows? I heard that Liu Zhi also injured elder martial brother Jiu. You said that..." "Shh, don''t order. Be careful, elder martial brother five will deal with you then!" Chapter 342 Hearing the comments of the disciples, Guo Zhenyu frowned and said, "the fifth largest disciple of the outer gate, get out of here!" Hearing Guo Zhenyu calling himself, the fifth elder martial brother was in a panic. His palms were sweating. He immediately came out trembling and fell to his knees with a plop. "Disciple, see the Lord!" The fifth elder martial brother said in a trembling voice. Guo Zhenyu is a master of martial arts, and he has the momentum of the master of a sect. Although Guo Zhenyu didn''t deliberately release his momentum, it was enough to make his mind disappear! Five elder martial brothers don''t understand. What''s Ye Hao''s identity and origin? Isn''t he a little commander! Anyway, Ye Hao is just an outsider. He is the disciple of gudanzong. He is the hope of gudanzong in the future! Now the patriarch, why would he come to question himself for the sake of an outsider. "My Lord asked you, where is Liu Zhi?" Guo Zhenyu asked, squinting at the fifth elder martial brother. "Brother... I don''t know!" The fifth elder martial brother is a dead duck. He says that he doesn''t want to admit it. Who knows he did it. You should know that the disciple you sent out has been solved by yourself. "Well? You really don''t say it Guo Zhenyu''s face was very blue at this time. Looking at the appearance of the fifth elder martial brother, Guo Zhenyu already had a clear idea. This matter has nothing to do with the fifth elder martial brother. But such a little disciple, even if he was a proud man in the sect, dared to cheat himself. How he didn''t pay attention to himself. In this case, what''s the use of keeping him. Seeing Guo Zhenyu''s eyes looking at him, he killed himself. The fifth elder martial brother was a little flustered. He immediately looked at his master and asked for help. "Lord, let''s leave this matter to elder. Don''t worry. Elder will help you find out. But we can''t wrongly treat good people before there is no evidence." Seeing the disciples'' eyes for help, the Third Elder coughed a few times and said to Guo Zhenyu. "You mean I wronged him!" Guo Zhenyu raised his eyelids, and there was a trace of discomfort in his eyes. The master of the fifth elder martial brother is the third elder of the outer gate. He is a higher generation than the normal elder, that is, he is a higher generation than himself. But even such an old man secretly did not do much to destroy gudanzong. If he didn''t take the overall situation into consideration, he would have killed him himself. "Well, don''t you want to find out, I''ll give you a chance!" Guo Zhenyu suddenly thought of the method of the three elders: "I''ll give you a stick of incense. If you don''t give me a result, my Lord will punish you and your apprentice together." The Third Elder''s face changed slightly, and a trace of evil flashed in his eyes. But Guo Zhenyu''s strength was here, and he could not resist too much: "I am the elder''s leader!" "I see how arrogant you are!" The Third Elder sneered in his heart, because Guo Zhenyu has no successor. No matter how powerful he is, what can he do. ¡­¡­ After a while, an elder, lying in Guo Zhenyu''s ear, whispered for a moment, Guo Zhenyu''s eyes, a sudden shock, full of shock. "Damn it Then Guo Zhenyu''s face was gloomy: "the 17th disciple of the outer gate, get out of here!" When all the disciples saw the sudden rage of the patriarch, they were all lost in spirit. They didn''t understand what the elder had said to Guo Zhenyu just now. Only in this way could Guo Zhenyu be angry. You should know that it has been hundreds of years since Guo Zhenyu controlled gudanzong. When people see Guo Zhenyu''s appearance, they are almost amiable. Many disciples seldom see Guo Zhenyu angry, and this is not the general anger. Guo Zhenyu''s voice just dropped, so all the disciples searched the crowd for seventeen disciples. "People, get out of here!" After waiting for a moment, Guo Zhenyu couldn''t help drinking again, and his face became even worse. "Report... To the Lord!" All of a sudden, a disciple ran up to him. "What''s the matter, say it!" "Back to the Lord, seventeen elder martial brother took poison and committed suicide!" The disciple got Guo Zhenyu''s permission and said tremblingly. what? The disciple''s words immediately caused an uproar. In ancient danzong, only the son of Tianjiao could be blessed and ranked by numbers. There are 100000 disciples in the outer gate of gudanzong, and only 100 of them can be ranked. The seventeen disciples, who can be ranked seventeen, are very powerful. But how can a disciple who ranks seventeen and has a bright future take poison to commit suicide? "What? It''s impossible. How could younger martial brother 17 commit suicide by taking poison! " At this time, the time to test his acting skills finally arrived. Although the seventeen disciples were killed by him, in order not to arouse doubt, the fifth elder martial brother could only pretend to cry bitterly. "My good 17 younger martial brother will never commit suicide. Someone must have framed him. I must avenge him..." Five elder martial brothers, a snivel, a tearful cry way. "Master, Shifu, younger martial brother 17 can''t commit suicide. You must help him find out the real murderer!" The fifth elder martial brother suddenly turned around and knelt at Guo Zhenyu''s feet. His head was pounding on the ground like garlic, and there was a dull sound from the ground. "Elder martial brother five is so affectionate and righteous. What else can we ask for if we have such a elder martial brother?" "Well, it''s really hard to find someone who speaks so much about loyalty from the fifth elder martial brother in the ranks of martial arts." "And it seems that the relationship between the fifth elder martial brother and the seventeen elder martial brother is really very good. I feel a little hurt because of this knock." ¡­¡­ The acting skills of the fifth elder martial brother immediately aroused the sympathy of many disciples. One by one, they praised the fifth elder martial brother without stinging. Hearing the words of all the disciples, the fifth elder martial brother was very proud: "hum, old man, as long as you can''t give evidence, I see what you can do." "Good apprentice, I''m really glad to have an apprentice like you." The third elder, squinting at his beloved disciple, said happily. "A pair of foxes, big and small!" Looking at the master and apprentice''s harmony, Guo Zhenyu gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t find any evidence. Moreover, it is obvious that the fifth elder martial brother has won the support of the people among the disciples outside at the moment. If you can''t produce any strong evidence, you will attack the fifth elder martial brother, which will certainly damage the authority of the leader of your own clan. "Hum!" Guo Zhenyu snorted coldly, rolled up the 17 younger martial brother''s entity and flew to his main hall. "To the Lord!" Watching Guo Zhenyu leave with anger, all the disciples and elders immediately bow down and shout. ¡­¡­ "Apprentice, are you clean?" After Guo Zhenyu left, the Third Elder immediately called the fifth elder martial brother to his residence and asked. The fifth elder martial brother''s face changed again and again. Unexpectedly, Shifu knew about it. I don''t know if Shifu would punish himself for it. The fifth elder martial brother immediately lowered his head and kept thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind. The third elder of the Supreme Court glanced at his beloved disciple: "what? Even your own master, you want to hide it. Don''t worry. I won''t blame you for this. " "Master... You really don''t blame me?" It''s a big or a small thing to kill a brother of the same school. But hearing that the master didn''t blame himself, the fifth elder martial brother asked in surprise. Chapter 343 "He is not the apprentice of the teacher. If you kill him, kill him. Can the teacher blame you for an outsider?" The third elder of the Supreme Court said with a smile, "I''ll ask you again. Are you clean in the end? Don''t let Guo Zhenyu find out any problems. Master will be responsible for them then! " Seeing that the master really didn''t blame himself, the fifth elder martial brother was relieved. As long as he was covered by the master, he had nothing to worry about. Looking back on the process, the fifth elder martial brother thought that there was no loophole left. He immediately shook his head and said, "master, I didn''t leave any footprints." "Very good!" The third elder of the Supreme Court couldn''t help praising him. At the same time, he told him: "although Guo Zhenyu can''t find any evidence for a while, he can''t do anything about you." "But how to say, he is also the leader of a sect. He is the seventh level master of martial arts. He is not even his rival as a teacher, so you must be careful when you do things recently." Hearing master''s advice, the fifth elder martial brother quickly nodded: "don''t worry, master, I''m going to shut up these days! Make sure that he doesn''t find any problems, and that he doesn''t have anything to do with me. " The Third Elder nodded and asked curiously, "what''s the origin of Liu, and why Guo Zhenyu paid so much attention to it?" The fifth elder martial brother is also puzzled: "I don''t know. I only know that he is the bodyguard commander who escorts Guo Xuefu back, and he is very powerful." Think of Ye Hao, so easily abandoned nine younger martial brother, now think back, five elder martial brother also secretly frightened. "But now when you enter the roaring valley of beasts, even if he has a hundred lives, it is estimated that he will die in it." At the thought of Ye Hao entering the valley of animal roar, the fifth elder martial brother was very happy. He felt a mouthful of anger in his heart and completely let it out. Of course, I also sacrificed a little price, that is to sacrifice a dog leg I still like. "I went into the roaring valley of beasts. That''s the end of the matter. You should shut up first. You can''t come out until you''ve passed the limelight!" Hear Ye Hao unexpectedly beast roar Valley, too top three elder, also no longer worry. The valley of animal roar is the place where the powerful enter, but not go out. When Ye Hao goes in, can he come out alive? "Shifu, my alchemy realm has been stuck in the bottleneck of level 7. I hope Shifu can give me some advice." The fifth elder martial brother said to the third elder. The Third Elder nodded, and he was also more and more fond of his apprentice. As a young man, he was about to become an eighth level alchemist. It''s not impossible to become a saint alchemist with a little training. As long as one''s apprentices become Saint alchemists, the ancient danzong is not all his own ¡­¡­ "Father, what happened to Liu Zhi?" Back inside the main hall, looking at Guo Zhenyu, Guo Xuefu immediately asked nervously. "Liu Zhi, he... Has entered the valley of animal roar!" Guo Zhenyu tone pause, or the truth to tell Guo Xuefu. "What?" Guo Xuefu heard the news, like five thunderbolts, his head suddenly confused, and then his body trembled, his eyes could not help a little dull! "Daughter!" Seeing the appearance of Guo Xuefu, Guo Zhenyu holds Guo Xuefu heartily. "Father, how did he enter the valley of animal roar? Why did he enter the valley of animal roar? The news is unreliable, isn''t it?" Guo Xuefu grabs Guo Zhenyu''s hand and asks urgently. "Daughter, calm down! Liu Zhi enters the valley of animal roar. Maybe he can come out! " Guo Zhenyu gave a cold drink and said something he didn''t believe. As the leader of the ancient Dan sect, he knows the horror of the valley of animal roaring. Even the former founder, the martial god level strongman, entered and could not come out. Ye Hao in his eyes, into the valley of animal roar, that is ten dead but no life ah! On the contrary, if Ye Hao can live and come out of the roaring Valley, it''s really a miracle in his eyes. On the contrary, it''s really abnormal. And the reason why the ancient danzong was lonely was really related to the roaring valley. Because the only remaining powerful martial god of the ancient danzong sect has come to an end. If they don''t break through again, they will fall. So in order to fight to death, the martial god ignored the taboo of his ancestors and broke into the valley of animal roar alone. It''s nearly ten years now, so the martial god hasn''t come out yet. In his opinion, if the martial god doesn''t make a breakthrough, he will surely die. "Yes, that''s right. I''m going to wait for him to come out!" Hearing Guo Zhenyu''s words, Guo Xuefu immediately flies to the direction of roaring valley with a trace of hope in the corner of her eyes. "Alas Seeing the appearance of Guo Xuefu, Guo Zhenyu sighed. Facing Xiaoqing, she said: "go to see Miss. Don''t let her enter the valley of animal roar. She is determined by her temperament." ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the ancient beast. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2 million experience points and 200000 soul points!" "Ding Dong, Congratulations! The experience value of the host has reached 13 million, which can be upgraded to the seventh level of Emperor Wu." "Upgrade or not!" After Ye Hao killed dozens of ancient exotic animals, the system''s prompt sound finally rang. "Up one level!" Ye Hao immediately faces the system. Because he killed dozens of ancient beasts in succession, the energy in his body has almost been consumed. All the other animals, at this time more ferocious toward Ye Hao, Ye Hao they can feel, Ye Hao is about to die. A lot of strange animals from ancient times rushed to Ye Hao excitedly! "Ding Dong, congratulations on consuming 6 million experience points. Congratulations on upgrading the host. The current level is Wuhuang level 6." "Come on, little ones!" In an instant, some injuries on Ye Hao''s body instantly recovered, and the martial arts power in his body filled his body again. Ye Hao excitedly kills an ancient strange animal in front of him, and stabs it with blood stains. In ancient times, the trace of blood on the bloodstain Shuangdao was immediately absorbed by the bloodstain Shuangdao and disappeared. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the ancient beast. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2 million experience points and 200000 soul points!" "Ha ha, soon!" Ye Hao takes a look at the soul point, and it''s less than two million, so he can summon the martial saint. That is to say, he only needs to kill ten more ancient beasts to meet this condition. Pervert! All the strange animals in ancient times think of it at the same time. In their opinion, Ye Hao should have been lack of energy, and then he was torn up by himself. Who knows Ye Hao, how suddenly it seems to become more powerful, and the energy seems to be inexhaustible. But they can''t bear to think much, because Ye Hao has arrived in front of them. In fact, Ye Hao didn''t notice. Every time he killed an ancient beast, the heart of carving in his eyes would turn slightly. Absorb some of the power in the air into the heart of the carving array, and then pour into the body of the spirit of Tianyin. The spirit of Tianyin transmits the energy to the body of those Tianyin fighting beasts. "Why?" "What a strange boy. I don''t believe it if you kill him. His power is really inexhaustible." Deep in the valley, there is a pair of eyes staring at Ye Hao. He thought that when Ye Hao entered the valley, he might not be able to hold on to the attack of an ancient beast. But I didn''t expect that Ye Hao could kill dozens of ancient exotic animals, and he could still persist until now. Chapter 344 And the man who spoke was a man with a leopard head. At his command, in the roaring valley of beasts, more ancient exotic beasts swarmed to Ye Hao''s direction. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the ancient beast. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2 million experience points and 200000 soul points!" "I''ll go. How can I feel that there are more and more strange animals in ancient times?" Ye Hao was fighting with the ancient beasts, and he was looking around. "No, I have to retreat!" Looking around, there are hundreds of ancient exotic animals. If these ancient exotic animals continue to increase, they will certainly put themselves in danger. In addition, my soul point has finally reached 50 million, but the system stipulates that you can''t summon generals in a battle, so you have to get out of the war. Ye Hao fought and retreated, but these ancient beasts, as if they had been ordered, held themselves back. "Even if you want to fight, I''m afraid you''ll fight!" In the end, Ye Hao really had no way to go back. At this time, he was also impatient, and he didn''t go back. He rushed to the ancient beast. "A thousand fallen leaves Ye Hao uses martial arts to bombard many ancient beasts in front of him! "I want to upgrade!" After a while, Ye Hao felt the lack of energy in his body, and immediately said to the system. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s consumption of 70 million experience points. The host''s level has reached Wuhuang level 7!" Just listen to the sound of the system, Ye Hao''s injury will recover as before, and his martial arts power will be the same, and he will be much stronger. "How strange?" Leopard head is a humanoid monster. He obviously feels that ye haogang''s attack can''t keep up with the rhythm, which is a sign of the lack of martial arts power in his body. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Hao broke through! The strangest thing is that there is no martial arts power in the space here. What does Ye Hao rely on to break through? "I don''t believe in evil. I see how long you can last!" Leopard head human form monster, suppress the inner shock, a beast roar, more ancient beasts rushed to Ye Hao''s position. So many ancient beasts, if released, it can absolutely sweep any empire! "Your uncle, do you really want to be planted here today?" When Ye Hao saw the strange beasts in ancient times, he killed more and more. Although they were all of Emperor Wu''s first rank, the number of exotic animals in ancient times has reached thousands. Who knows for a while, there will be more powerful ancient beasts. Although Ye Hao is not bad at martial arts, he can''t keep up with the attack. It''s just that there are so many strange beasts in ancient times around here! And these ancient beasts, there are more than ten at a time, attack him at the same time. No matter how fierce he is, it''s impossible to block all these attacks! In a short time, there were dozens of wounds on Ye Hao''s body, large and small. The blood of ancient exotic animals and his own blood made him a bloody man, Of course, these wounds are no big deal, because as soon as he upgrades, these injuries will recover immediately. However, in order not to waste the power of martial arts, he can only resist not upgrading. Only at the critical moment can he choose to upgrade again. "Oh, boy, no way!" Leopard head body looking at Ye Hao, leopard face, showing a thick sneer. However, he secretly smacked his tongue in his heart, because Ye Hao really wasted his kung fu. Normally speaking, not to mention the realm of Emperor Wu, he can let it fall every minute even at the level of Emperor Wu. But Ye Hao is just a little emperor, but he can give him so many accidents, which is enough for him to be shocked. "I''m going to eat you and see what magic power you have!" Looking at Ye Hao, the leopard face of the leopard head shows a strong color of greed. I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t tasted human flesh. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s burst of transmission symbol." At the time of the rise of Ye Hao''s killing, the sound in Ye Hao''s mind finally rang. "It turns out to be a teleportation. Heaven helps me!" However, Ye Hao is really sorry for the explosion rate of killing monsters in the system. I can''t remember the last time I killed the enemy. "Goodbye, I won''t play with you!" Looking at thousands of ancient beasts around, Ye Hao waved and immediately squeezed the transmission symbol in his hand. "Well? Where are the people? " Leopard head body suddenly look a change, shook leopard head, blinked his eyes, found that Ye Hao actually disappeared. "How could that be?" Leopard head body suddenly turned into a 100 meter long leopard, to just Ye Hao''s position, rushed past. Feel the breath of the leopard, all the way on the ancient beast, immediately respectfully prostrate on the ground. Big leopard sniffed and found that Ye Hao''s breath really disappeared. The leopard roared at once, then turned into a human, with a strange look on his face, and inquired at the ancient strange beast. "Is it... A teleport?" "But? How could that be! Is the law of space invalid? " Then the leopard turned into a prototype, even more huge, four or five hundred meters, and immediately rushed into the air. "Roar!" The leopard rushed to the sky, roared loudly and attacked the wall of space. "Bang!" Suddenly, the bland wall of the space gave off a dazzling light, forming a 100 meter light mass, bombarding the leopard. The leopard immediately fell to the ground like a broken kite. The four or five hundred meter leopard''s body shrank sharply, and finally turned into a human body. Only the blood on the leopard''s mouth proved how fierce the attack he had just been. "Ha ha ha! Cough, cough The leopard suddenly burst into the sky, laughing wildly, coughing violently, and a mouthful of blood flowed from the leopard''s mouth, But the cheetah''s grin proved how happy he was. A group of strange animals in ancient times are all crawling on the ground. They don''t understand what happened to the leopard and what stimulation it was. "Whew!" "Whew ¡­¡­ I feel that the big leopard respects the wall of space, and then light spots flash across the sky. It turns out that it''s a monster with animal head and human body, just like the big leopard. Some are fox''s head, some are orangutan''s head, some are tiger''s head The appearance of this group of monsters, creeping on the ground of the ancient beasts, one by one the body shaking more severe, one by one eager to put their heads into the earth. This group of monsters, all of them are transformed ancient beasts. In the roaring Valley, they are absolutely strong. Each one is the cultivation of wusheng level. But it''s strange that ordinary Warcraft in the normal world can be transformed into human form as long as it reaches the level of wusheng. But this group of ancient beasts still have their heads. "Dead leopard, you are crazy, or live enough to attack the space barrier!" The fox head of the ancient beast, shaking waist fat buttocks, went to the leopard said. "Stay away from me, coquettish fox!" The leopard looked at the fox in disgust and immediately hid away. This fox is extremely treacherous. There are countless Warcraft she designed to kill, so the leopard doesn''t want to be near her. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The fox held out his jade hand, covered his mouth and giggled. Big leopard turned his mouth, you eat in the heart of ancient exotic animals, still less ah! Chapter 345 "Old leopard, what happened in the end, you have no reason, how can you attack the space barrier, do you really live enough?" "Wait, I seem to smell a stranger, and what''s the matter with the blood all over the place?" "Old leopard, you''re so bad. Did someone come in and eat you. You have no conscience, you don''t know. Leave it to us to have a good time, and you''ll eat it! " "Even if there are strangers, you will not attack the space barrier!" ¡­¡­ One by one, the strange beasts of ancient times, rarely get together, one after another spit out people''s words, and say. "The man appeared!" Big leopard looked at the crowd, suddenly said a nonsense. "The man? Who is it? Can''t be... "The tiger head of the ancient beast, said, from a face don''t care, suddenly turned into a face of shock:" true or false? " Then, all the ancient beasts looked at each other. It was no surprise that everyone''s expression had changed greatly at this time, and they could not speak. Their expressions are either excited, excited, disbelieving or muddled "Big leopard, are you kidding?" After a long time, the fox finally recovered first. Looking at the leopard, he asked. Hearing the fox''s words, all the ancient exotic animals also looked at the leopard, eager to know the answer. Because the space here is a strange space, there is no martial arts power for them to cultivate. But there will be a strange energy in the air, as long as they can breathe, their strength will continue to become stronger. Here can be said to be their paradise, but it also has special rules and regulations, that is, they can never leave here. This is equivalent to putting them in a cage. Of course, many of them have attacked the wall of space and tried to escape, but no one has ever succeeded. Slowly all the ancient beasts also gave up, this meaningless resistance. But they have a special tradition that tells them that as long as they wait for someone, that person can take them away. And in this space, you can''t use the transmission symbol at all, and no one who comes in can leave here. But Ye Hao can leave here. Their intuition is that Ye Hao is the person they are waiting for. Suddenly, all the ancient beast faces were in a happy mood. Some of them have been here for tens of thousands of years, and it seems that the limit of this force can only make them reach the saint level. If there is no accident, they will die here like their predecessors. But Ye Hao''s sudden appearance gave them hope to go out. So big leopard, will have so crazy action, even if injured, his face is full of joy. "Don''t be happy so early. The man has left. If he doesn''t come back, we can''t get out!" All of a sudden, the fox''s words, like a basin of cold water, put the animals'' hot mood, immediately poured out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So in ancient times, the strange beast was quiet for a moment! Yes, now that Ye Hao has left, who knows if he will come back? If he doesn''t come back, won''t he live the same life as before. It''s too much for them. But anyway, it shows that the person who can take them out really exists. As long as he exists, he will have the hope to leave. Since then, there has been peace in the valley of animal roaring, and they are all looking forward to Ye Hao''s coming again ¡­¡­ "Liu Zhi, where are you?" "Liu Zhi, you can''t die!" "You''re dead. Who am I eloping with?" "I don''t know your real name yet!" ¡­¡­ Gudanzong has fallen into the night, except for the disciples who are still working hard, they are basically in deep sleep. In addition to the two bodyguard disciples on duty, there are two delicate girls sitting on a big stone. It''s Guo Xuefu and Xiaoqing. At this time, Guo Xuefu''s mouth keeps mumbling. Her eyes have become red and swollen, and she doesn''t cry less. Xiaoqing obviously felt bored and fell asleep on her legs. ¡­¡­ "Where is this?" Ye Hao looked around and found that he had reached the outside world, because he clearly felt the power of martial arts in the air. Although it''s still very sparse, compared with the environment in the roaring Valley, this martial arts power has made him feel very comfortable. Ye Hao escapes from the sky and breathes the air greedily. Then, smelling the smell of blood on his body, Ye Hao wrinkled his nose: "first, find a place to take a bath." ¡­¡­ "Wash, wash, oh..." Ye Hao found a clear lake, and after he drove Warcraft away, he seldom took a relaxing bath. Ye Hao closed his eyes comfortably. He was so relaxed that he fell asleep unconsciously. ¡­¡­ Not far from the same forest, there is a woman in white, holding a cold sword in her forehand, fighting against the Warcraft in front of her. "Miss mu, you really make it easy for us to find. Let''s go back with us to save young master Yang''s worry!" "Miss mu, you have been out for many days. You should go back and get married, too!" Just at this time, two people suddenly flew by in the distance. They were both powerful. They were standing in the two directions of muqingyu for fear that muqingyu would escape. "I''ll go back with you. Wait for me for a moment!" Mu Qingyu doesn''t look back, only the Warcraft in front of her eyes. "Whew!" Suddenly, in fact, a Wuling shot, instantly killed the Warcraft fighting with Mu Qingyu! Wu Ling clapped his hands: "well, Miss mu, you can go back with us now." Mu Qingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust and said in a cold voice: "did I let you do it? You wait for me!" Finish saying to bathe clear rain, will turn round to leave. The two Wuling looked at each other and wanted to catch up. Mu Qingyu stepped and said coldly, "give me a day. I''ll go back with you. But if you dare to follow me, I won''t go with you unless you want to take a corpse back." "Why, Miss mu? Anyway, you have to go back sooner or later. Why bother us?" One of them looked at Mu Qingyu and said with a bitter smile. Mu Qingyu didn''t pay attention to it and continued to move on. "What should I do? Young master Yang is still waiting!" Looking at the wonderful shadow of Mu Qingyu, one of them asked. "If you don''t listen to her, we''ll give her a day to see what she can do. Don''t rush her." The other said. He''s also afraid. He''s really worried about muqingyu. At that time, he can''t tell Yang Laifeng. "What if she''s going to run, or doesn''t come back with us?" "Do you think she will? Does she want to see the whole Mu family die?" "That''s true. Let''s follow her from a distance. We''d better be alert." "As long as we can take her back, we will be appreciated by young master Yang, and we will be able to hang out with him in the future." "That is, young master Yang is still a disciple of the ancient danzong. If he can get two good pills, it will be more perfect." "It''s better that way, otherwise our two women will be put to sleep in vain by him. That''s too bad." Chapter 346 "Well, it seems that my fate can only be like this." Mu Qingyu is walking aimlessly outside the forest of Warcraft. He has been hiding for several days. Unexpectedly, he is still found by the people sent by Yang Laifeng so soon. She knew that if she did not go back, her father and brother would be in danger. "I don''t know what he''s doing, whether he''s still in the Yellow City... How''s life now?" In Mu Qingyu''s mind, Ye Hao''s figure suddenly emerges. "Ah Mu Qingyu thinks about things and ignores the road at his feet. As a result, he steps on the air and falls into the water. "Well?" Ye Hao, who is keeping his eyes closed, wakes up in a flash. Looking at his back and the faint fragrance, Ye Hao is stunned: "what''s the situation? Is it so difficult that a sister Lin falls from the sky?" Ye Hao naked, looking at his arms Miaoman''s back. "Ah ah" Mu Qingyu fell into the water and choked. She was flustered for a moment, and her hands kept grabbing. Suddenly, she caught a stick. "Eh ~" Ye Hao snorted and said in secret, "woman, you are playing with fire!" "Hello, can you be quiet? You can''t be drowned. You are not a warrior Ye Hao grabbed Mu Qingyu and said helplessly. Mu Qingyu awoke in an instant. How could there be someone here? It''s just the sound. I seem to have heard it somewhere. "Ah, hooligan!" Mu Qingyu opens his eyes, turns his head and looks at Ye Hao with bare arms, and suddenly screams. "Who is a hooligan? I sleep well here. It''s you who fell down. I saved you, and your hand..." As if Mu Qingyu is facing Ye Hao, so Ye Hao did not see Chu Mu Qingyu''s face. And now he is not in the mood to see Mu Qingyu. His iron stick is still seized by others. "My hand? How... Ah Mu Qingyu is obviously stunned when he hears Ye Hao''s words. Then he moves his eyes and looks down. He finds that his hand is holding Ye Hao''s place and screams again. "Lewd thief, I will kill you!" Mu Qingyu breaks free from Ye Hao''s hand and goes to find his weapon. However, the weapon may fall into the lake. He can only stretch out his hands and grab Ye Hao''s neck. "That''s ridiculous!" Ye Hao is also muddled by Mu Qingyu. He has saved you with his kindness. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you dare to do something to me. Ye haogang wants to subdue Mu Qingyu. As a result, a peerless face that he is familiar with and unfamiliar with comes into his eyes. "It''s her!" Ye Hao was stunned. He thought they would never meet again in his life. He didn''t expect that they would be so embarrassed to meet again. "How are you doing?" Ye Hao asked directly. "Well?" Mu Qingyu was stunned when he heard Ye Hao''s words. He looked at Ye Hao carefully, but he didn''t know him at all, "Do I know you?" Mu Qingyu frowned and asked coldly. "Er..." Ye Hao just started to ring. Now he used the mask of ten thousand illusions. He is still like Liu Zhi. "Miss mu, are you ok?" "Say something, Miss Mu!" Hearing Mu Qingyu''s cry, the two Wuling flew over immediately, but when they saw the lake, they didn''t dare to check immediately. "Ah! I''m fine! " Mu Qingyu looks at Ye Hao and responds immediately. "Is it really all right?" Two people don''t trust of ask a way. "It''s really nothing. Who asked you to come here?" Mu Qingyu said. "Cut, look what, if not for young master Yang is your fiance, I just don''t care." Hearing the cold tone of muqingyu, one of them murmured unhappily. "Let''s go!" Although the other person was upset, he immediately grabbed the person who still wanted to speak and left. "Young master Yang? "Fiance?" Ye Hao whispered. Does the family already have the ownership, this lets Ye Hao originally want to reveal the true face the intention, was ruthlessly pressed down by oneself. "Please let me go!" Ye Hao does not know why, his mood, suddenly become so bad. Ye Hao said coldly to Mu Qingyu. See Ye Hao change so fast, Mu Qingyu obviously some not adapt, don''t understand Ye Hao, how suddenly seem to change a person. Mu Qingyu immediately climbed on the bank, anxiously waiting for Ye Hao to put on his clothes, and curiously asked: "do we know each other?" Because she always felt that when she looked at Ye Hao, there was a trace of familiarity. And Ye Hao''s words, how are you doing, make her more suspicious, don''t you really know him. "You?" After waiting for a long time, Mu Qingyu turns around and finds that Ye Hao doesn''t know when he has disappeared. "What a strange man. Where have you been? Why don''t you say it when you leave? " Mu Qingyu looks around, where there is Ye Hao''s figure. "Why, what is it?" Mu Qingyu wanted to pick up his cold sword, but he saw two blood red swords by the lake, which seemed to shock people''s heart and soul. See this bloodstain double knives, Mu Qingyu only feel the explosion of head bang, she at this time completely stay. In front of her, although the bloodstained double swords were different from those in the past, their overall appearance did not change. She could recognize at a glance that this was Ye Hao''s weapon. "Is that him?" "Is he really here?" "But why didn''t he let out his identity? Why did he leave?" ¡­¡­ Mu Qingyu''s mind, a question, constantly flashing in her mind, let her mind, instant chaos incomparable. "Ye Hao? Where are you? " Mu Qingyu cried out excitedly to all around. But after waiting for a long time, there was no difference around, and there was no response from Ye Hao. Mu Qingyu held back the tears from the corner of his eyes and sat cross knee in front of the bloodstained double knives. The strong smell of blood poured into her nose and went straight to her tianlinggai. "What did he experience in this year to make a weapon produce such a strong smell of blood?" Mu Qingyu stares at the bloodstain double swords, thinking in a trance. "Is it God''s arrangement for us to meet again?" "But why did he leave without saying a word?" "Is there anything hard for him to say?" ¡­¡­ Mu Qingyu thinks a lot, a lot She thought that her life would be so fixed in this life, and her marriage to Yang Laifeng would be her own ending. And that person, can only live in the deepest part of her heart, two people have no chance to meet again. But I didn''t expect that God''s will made me see him again at this time, and let my dead heart become active again. Looking back on Ye Hao''s naked body, I accidentally touched Ye Hao''s body just now, and finally held Ye Hao''s hand. Although all this, let her so shy. But how she hoped that time could turn back and be fixed at that moment forever. But when she thought that she would go back with those two people tomorrow, and then marry Yang Laifeng, her heart would have endless bitterness. She wanted Ye Hao to appear in front of her and take her away. But at the thought of Yang Laifeng''s background, Mu Qingyu laughs bitterly. Ye Hao is just the leader of a small city. No matter how fast it grows. It''s just over a year. What realm Ye Hao can grow up to, the first or the second rank of King Wu, is what is the use when he reaches the realm of Wuling. Chapter 347 Not to mention the giant of gudanzong, a sneeze can make the whole continent shake three times. Yang Laifeng himself is the cultivation of Wu Zun. In the mainland of China, he is also able to stand in the ranks of the moderately strong. If at this time, I still have a relationship with Ye Hao, maybe I will kill him. At the thought of this, Mu Qingyu was immediately scared into a cold sweat. Looking at the sky, it''s already bright. It''s obvious that it''s here. Yes, Ye Hao is drunk. Ye Hao also does not know why he knows Mu Qingyu has a home, and he will be so lost in his heart. In the end, he was so upset that he just wanted to get drunk. But how much can these ordinary Baijiu play to such a rank of martial arts? If they use the power of martial arts, they can resist alcohol anesthesia naturally. However, he was determined to get drunk, and did not use the power of martial arts, so he was not guilty of drinking. He was drunk by himself, but his brain was more disordered. "Ah Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky through the cracks of the leaves. With a loud roar, he wanted to vent his unhappiness. "Roar" Ye Hao''s cry, a stone aroused a thousand waves, immediately attracted countless animal roar. "I''ll make you cry!" Ye Hao was already annoyed. These mortal Warcraft naturally became his outlet at this time. "Well? Where''s my knife? " When Ye Hao touched him, he found that his double knives were gone. It''s a joke. The bloodstained double swords are the most precious things except the sealed flying dragon palace. They are artifact! Ye Hao with his own contact with bloodstain double Dao, instantly know the location of bloodstain double Dao: "thieves dare to steal my Dao, wait for me to vent, see how I deal with you." When Ye Hao finished, he jumped down from a hundred meter tall tree and rushed to Warcraft, which was close to him. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 4 Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 experience points and 100 soul points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 5 Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points and 1000 soul points." ¡­¡­ The experience of Warcraft is hard to satisfy Ye Hao, but Ye Hao doesn''t think about it now. He just wants to vent his anger. Unfortunately, it''s the Warcraft within a few hundred miles. And hundreds of miles around, also naturally turned into a human purgatory, a Warcraft, the scream before death, from time to time sounded, forming a movement of death. As long as Ye Hao to the place, it is absolutely inch beast does not live, all are a blow to kill! And many Warcraft, also can feel in the forest, came a blood evil spirit, immediately spread the leg, toward four flee. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter, Warcraft in the forest, how suddenly there was a riot!" "Who knows, yesterday was fine." Two Wuling, at this time, carefully follow behind Mu Qingyu, looking at the Warcraft running away from his side from time to time, don''t understand the way. "It''s not clear. Be careful." Two people can''t help holding their weapons, because they have seen several five level Warcraft, running in front of them. You should know that the fifth level of Warcraft corresponds to the realm of Wuling. If there is a level five Warcraft, it can be dealt with by them. But with more Warcraft, they will die. But let them strange is, it seems that these Warcraft, only to run for their lives, did not pay attention to them. They really can''t think of what happened in the forest, which can make these Warcraft scared like this. "Nothing will happen to him, will it?" Mu Qingyu frowned and looked at the Warcraft running around him. He couldn''t help worrying. "No, I''m going back!" Thinking of Mu Qingyu, I want to turn back to find Ye Hao. But how could those two Wuling do it? They were eager to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. Otherwise, in case of meeting a level 6 Warcraft later, they will really be here. "What are you doing? I have something to go back to! " Looking at the two people blocking in front of him, Mu Qingyu frowned and said coldly. They apologized and said, "Miss mu, for the sake of our lives, we can only apologize to you." "What? Do you still want to be tough? " Taking advantage of two people don''t notice, Mu Qingyu immediately wants to rush back from one side. But mu Qingyu is just the realm of King Wu. Where is their opponent, they will be subdued immediately. Mu clear rain a face anxious, tone ice into bone marrow way: "you quickly let go of me!" "I''m sorry!" They apologized to Mu Qingyu and left the forest quickly with Mu Qingyu''s arms side by side. ¡­¡­ "Hoo" "Cool Crazy killing day and night, Ye Hao did not know how many Warcraft died under his fist. Ye Hao only knew that his experience value had risen by more than 100 million, which was enough to upgrade himself. And soul point has increased by more than 10 million. "Boy, stop it Just as Ye Hao was about to leave, suddenly a big black tiger fell down in front of him and spewed out. "Wudi level Warcraft!" Looking at the 50 meter long tiger in front of him, Ye Hao squinted. Because as long as Warcraft reaches the level of Emperor Wu, some Warcraft with good qualifications can speak. Obviously, this tiger is the level of Emperor Wu. "Detection!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful detection." Heifenghu, the fifth level of Wudi, with medium qualification, is the overlord with a radius of 100 Li! Ye Hao use detection, black wind tiger simple information, immediately sounded in Ye Hao''s mind. "Give you a chance to live and be my mount!" In front of the black wind tiger, how to say also can be regarded as evil, Ye Hao is also lazy to start cutting, just lack of a tool to go. "What a arrogant boy! Look how your grandfather ate you!" By Ye Hao so despise, black wind tiger suddenly lung all want to be angry to explode. I''m a overlord, and a group of my younger brothers have been killed by you. I want to be your mount. I''m just dreaming. You are just a little guy of the seventh order of Emperor Wu. Do you know that your tiger grandfather is the fifth order of Emperor Wu. "Roar!" Black wind tiger decided to give this boy a little color to see, let him know, tiger''s tail can''t touch. Suddenly, there was a torrential weather wave in the mouth of the black wind. It was as big as three people, and it hit Ye Hao. Chapter 348 Black wind tiger squints at Ye Hao, he can already think of Ye Hao''s fate, Ye Hao will be his own waves, blow into a puddle of meat. "Er... This boy, won''t be scared silly by me!" Black wind tiger thought that Ye Hao would try his best to escape when he saw his attack. Even if he didn''t escape, he would at least try his best to stop it! But Ye Hao was so good that he stood in the same place and yawned, as if he didn''t pay attention to his attack at all. Heifenghu really wants to ask, how long have you been sleepless to be so sleepy. Black wind tiger at this time looking at Ye Hao, not even a little interest, such garbage, even almost his own forces to subvert. If it wasn''t for his own business, Ye Hao would not be so arrogant! All of a sudden, the tiger eyes of the black wind tiger suddenly widened. "What does the boy want?" I saw Ye Hao yawning, suddenly raised his right hand, gently waved forward. See oneself vomit to Ye Hao''s billow, return to the original road unexpectedly, attack and come to oneself. "Well, what kind of monster is this boy?" Black wind tiger immediately flurried to avoid, he really don''t understand, a Wuhuang seven level little guy, how can resist his attack. He also let his attack return to the original way. Heifenghu, as Emperor Wu''s fifth level, thought he could do it, but he couldn''t do it so easily. "Boom!" Black wind tiger dangerous and dangerous, to avoid their own attack. The air waves hit a hundred meter high hill, which broke into a pile of waste rock. "Boy, grandfather tiger has something to do today, so I won''t play with you!" As soon as heifenghu''s voice fell, he immediately spread his limbs and fled to the rear. Joking, ye haogang just that relaxed one wave hand, black wind tiger knows, oneself affirmation is not the opponent of this monster. As an overlord of Emperor Wu, he must be able to bend and stretch. Since he knows that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent, he still has to wait. Black wind tiger leaps hard. As the saying goes, cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger. Heifenghu is very confident in his speed. I don''t know how many times, relying on my extraordinary speed, I saved the day again and again. In his opinion, this time, of course, is no exception. After flying for tens of miles, heifenghu looked back worried and found that he could not see Ye Hao''s figure. He could not help grinning with pride: "small sample, fight with your tiger grandfather, you are still young." "Kitty, have you had enough!" Suddenly, a voice came from his ear. Heifenghu only felt his body stiff. He stopped and slowly turned his head to see Ye Hao on the left. "Well, what are you doing with me? I don''t have any extra food at home!" Black wind tiger a face embarrassed way. For their own speed, black wind tiger that is full of confidence. He always thought that in the same level, there must be no creature whose speed can surpass himself. But what the hell is it now? Ye Hao is silent and appears at his side. Does it mean that Ye Hao, the seventh rank of Emperor Wu, is not only weak and strong, but also has such abnormal speed. Black wind tiger are thinking, is not which strong, deliberately hide strength, to play with themselves. "I have more time, you can keep running!" Ye Hao sneered at the black wind tiger. "What do you think that is?" Black wind tiger eyes a turn, immediately changed a direction to fly, looking at the air behind fluctuations. Black wind tiger immediately showed a smile of successful conspiracy. "If you want me to be your mount, you''d better wait for the next life!" Black wind tiger with Ye Hao, went to a place outside the forest. Although this place is on the periphery, it is a real forbidden area. Thinking of that place, the black wind tiger feels its hair standing upright. There live a group of mice, but these mice have a terrible ability, that is to eat, no matter what they eat. Even if Emperor Wu was surrounded by many rats, he would die. This group of mice is called sky swallowing mice, which means that they can swallow even heaven. Although it is exaggerated, it also shows that sky swallowing mice have strong phagocytic ability. In addition, the gastrophagocytes not only have strong phagocytic ability, but also have strong reproductive ability. At the beginning, there were only a few hamsters, but after several years of development, the number of hamsters has reached tens of thousands. Has become another overlord in this forest. Heifenghu''s idea is to introduce Ye Hao into the territory of rats. At that time, even if Ye Hao has all kinds of skills, he will be eaten by rats. "Enjoy it, boy!" Black wind tiger insidious thought, all the way, black wind tiger deliberately put his momentum out, is to swallow the rat group, to attract. "Rat king, I''ll bring you a big meal, so I''ll go first." Come to a barren way, there is not even a tree around, only some gravel. Black wind tiger yelled into the air, and immediately began to run away, because he had no way to deal with the rats. He once saw an emperor level Warcraft with his own eyes, which was torn alive by these rats. You know, the strength of this group of rats is only five or six levels, but it breaks the defense of Warcraft. You can imagine how powerful the teeth of rats are. "Hula" As soon as heifenghu left, the ground suddenly began to surge violently. "Creak, creak!" Suddenly a mouse''s head leaked out, looking at the side of the boulder, immediately rushed up, and then quickly eliminate the boulder. Hard boulders, in front of them, are like tofu. There are more and more rats on the ground, black and dark, and each one is more than one meter long. "Is this a mouse?" Looking at swallow day mouse, Ye Hao some uncertain way. Because he has seen mice, but he has never seen such big and abnormal mice that even eat stones, "Detection!" Ye Hao immediately to swallow rats, use detection! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of host detection." Swallowing hamster, about level 5 in strength, can eat everything. It has a very hard tooth and can crush everything. See Ye Hao appear, all swallow day mouse, immediately show the rat eyes with green light, look at Ye Hao, want to swallow Ye Hao. "Can you crush everything?" Seeing the identification information, Ye Hao obviously didn''t believe it. Ye Hao took out a bone from the space. It was the bone of a strange beast in ancient times, and it was the first rank of Emperor Wu. It''s hard enough to match the seven level imperial ware. The moment Ye Hao takes out the bone, tens of thousands of sky swallowing mice instantly boil, just like seeing the naked beauty, all eyes greedily look at the bone in Ye Hao''s hand. "Look how hard your teeth are!" Looking at the greedy sky swallowing rats, Ye Hao throws the bone down. "Creak, creak!" Tens of thousands of sky swallowing mice immediately rushed to the bones of ancient exotic animals. In the blink of an eye, the bones disappeared. "This..." Ye Hao was completely shocked, because he saw with his own eyes that the hard bone, like potato chips, was easily crushed. "Such a perverted mouse is worthy of being called a swallow rat!" Chapter 349 "How else can I play?" Ye Hao had no doubt that as long as he went down, the mice would be able to dismember himself in an instant. At the thought of being eaten by a mouse, Ye Hao can''t help feeling a chill! "To die!" Suddenly, a mouse, unable to bear the temptation, shoots at Ye Hao. Ye Hao instinctively punches. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level sky swallowing rat. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points and 1000 soul points." "So easy?" Ye Hao was obviously a little surprised, because he just hit at random and killed the swallow rat in this way. It''s fair to see the innocent. He gives the rat a pair of strong teeth, but deprives him of his defensive ability. According to Ye Hao''s defense ability, even second-order Warcraft is inferior, even worse. However, before the body of the rat was shot down by Ye Hao, it was bounced up by several rats and divided up at the same time. "Animals are animals. They eat their own kind." Ye Hao has some nausea and swallows his own saliva. Obviously, he is stunned by the performance of swallowing the hamster and his companion. "Creak, creak!" Just then, a strange squeak came from under the ground. It was much louder than the normal skyswallowing mouse. It seemed to be an order. Hear this voice, immediately all swallow day mouse, don''t want life to be like, toward Ye Hao pounce. "Wulong Chuang!" Ye Hao''s hand moved, and immediately appeared in front of him. A dragon, which was more than ten meters long, attacked the rat. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level sky swallowing rat. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points and 1000 soul points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level sky swallowing rat. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points and 1000 soul points." ¡­¡­ Ye Hao didn''t dare to compliment the defensive power of these rats. With his own move, dozens of rats were killed. As if constrained by the strange squeaking sound just now, the rats did not go to bite the corpse of their companions. Instead, they all want to open their teeth to Ye Hao. "Hiss" In the blink of an eye, there are dozens of wounds on Yehao''s body. Yehao can''t help taking in the cold air. Because there are too many of them. At the beginning, a few of them were good to say, but now tens of thousands of them are surrounded. Ye Hao doesn''t have enough energy to defend all the rats. Moreover, our own defense seems to have no effect on this group of rats. "I won''t. I''m really going to be eaten by mice." Ye Hao''s martial arts power was shocked, and instantly killed his hamster. But just after the killing, another group of people rushed up. "A thousand fallen leaves!" "The earth eats the palm!" "Wulong Chuang!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao fights with a martial arts attack, and the swallow rat is also a large area of death, but the swallow rat is still one after another. "Wait a minute!" Ye Hao''s mind, suddenly sounded the introduction of swallowing rats, can swallow the entity. What about the virtual body? Ye Hao suddenly thought excitedly that there were nearly a thousand Tianyin fighting beasts in his mind. Moreover, these Tianyin fighting beasts are all empty bodies, and all of them are at the top of the sixth level. It''s more than enough to deal with these rats. Ye Hao''s heart moved, and immediately released all the Tianyin war beasts around him, one by one, surrounded Ye Hao in the middle. "Roar" All the Tianyin warlords roared in unison and attacked the surrounding rats. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level sky swallowing rat. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points and 1000 soul points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level sky swallowing rat. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points and 1000 soul points." ¡­¡­ In an instant, the sound in Ye Hao''s mind kept ringing. Ye Hao was surprised to find that if the sky swallowing rat wanted to bite the Tianyin Warcraft, it would often bite the air and be killed by the Tianyin Warcraft. Surrounded by many Tianyin fighting beasts, Ye Hao stands safe and sound. No one can bite Ye Hao again. "Kill me!" Seeing these damned rats, Ye Hao orders to Tianyin Warcraft. Just thinking that he was almost eaten by a mouse, Ye Hao felt extremely humiliating. At this time, Ye Hao finally found that the Tianyin Warcraft didn''t kill a swallow rat, so his breath was stronger. "Creak, creak!" In the Tianyin war beast, the one-sided massacre, the underground one finally couldn''t bear it, and cried anxiously. "Want to run? There is no door Hearing the sound, Ye Hao can immediately guess, and immediately let the Tianyin Warcraft seal all the retreats. "Creak, creak!" See Ye Hao unexpectedly all retreat road sealed, underground voice more angry cry way. ????¡° Boy, I know what I''m going to do. Let my children and grandchildren have a way to live! " Suddenly, a voice rang out in Ye Hao''s mind. Ye Hao guessed that if it was right, the voice must have come from this group of rats. But it seems that the rat king did not reach the realm of Emperor Wu, otherwise he would not be able to speak, and he still needed to communicate with Ye Hao. "Hum!" Ye Hao gave a cold hum and almost ate himself. Now if he wanted to let go, he would let go and treat himself as something. "My Lord, how on earth can you let us go?" When the rat king saw that Ye Hao was not moved, he could not help feeling a little anxious, and his attitude had begun to soften. Ye Hao wanted to kill all these mice, but he suddenly changed his mind when he thought of the amazing talent of the sky swallowing mouse. "Take your people to me!" Ye Hao said softly. "Don''t go too far, it''s impossible!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the rat king was more angry and refused. "Let''s wait to exterminate the clan." Ye Hao said with indifference. "You..." the rat king didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so hard to talk. And the number of day swallowing rats is also declining sharply. Fifty thousand! Forty thousand! Thirty thousand! Twenty thousand! Ten thousand! "Please stop. I''ll take you as my master." Looking at their own hard-working development of the group, about to be destroyed, the rat King finally admitted defeat. "Stop it Ye Hao ordered all the Tianyin fighting beasts to stop killing. Although they haven''t broken through to the seventh level, their breath is more threatening. "I wish it had been so early!" Ye Hao said in a low voice: "don''t get out of here for me!" Then the ground surged, and a bigger mouse appeared in front of Ye Hao. This mouse is ten times bigger than the other rats. Ye Hao drew a rune in front of him, which is exactly the blood contract of Ye Hao. "My Lord, this..." As a high-level Warcraft, she still knows the prestige of blood contract, but it has not disappeared for a long time. How can Ye Hao know. Moreover, the blood contract is too overbearing. As long as the contract is signed, there is no possibility of going back on it. His life and death are tied up with Ye Hao''s. As long as Ye Hao has an idea, he can be scared out of his wits. If Ye Hao dies, he will die. The rat king immediately hesitated. Chapter 350 "Do you have a choice?" Looking at the hesitant expression of the rat king, Ye Hao asked jokingly. "OK, I''ll sign it!" The rat king heard Ye Hao''s words, the last defense in his heart, and was finally defeated by Ye Hao! The rat King knelt on the ground and let Ye Hao''s charm enter her mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the king of rat swallowing the sky. He has won 100 favors from the group of rats swallowing the sky." With the sound, Ye Hao suddenly felt that he was in contact with all the sky swallowing rats, as if he were their rat king. And now, as long as you have an idea, you can control their life and death at will! "You''re a mother rat?" After making a contract with the king of swallowing rats, Ye Hao naturally knows everything about the king of swallowing rats easily. To Ye Hao''s surprise, the rat swallowing king turned out to be a female mouse. "You follow me to teach that kitten a lesson!" It doesn''t mean that Ye Hao will let the black wind tiger go so easily to solve the problem of swallowing the rat in front of him. The black wind tiger almost killed himself. How could he not take revenge? How could he also take it as his pet mount? This can solve his own psychological hatred. But a group of sky swallowing rats did not move. Instead, they looked at the bodies of their companions greedily. At the same time, they gave Ye Hao a strong desire and told him that they wanted to eat these bodies. Ye Hao tacitly agreed and turned his head, because there was no ethics in the sky swallowing rats. They only know that as long as they can make them stronger, everything can be eaten, and the bodies of their companions can also be eaten. "Si la..." After Ye Hao, there was a sound of swallowing rats tearing up the bodies of their companions. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the addition of one to the member of the vole swallowing team!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the addition of one to the member of the vole swallowing team!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the addition of one to the member of the vole swallowing team!" ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" Ye Hao heard the sound of the system and looked at the rat king! "Creak, creak!" The king of swallowing rats squeaked. It turns out that the more things the male swallows, the sharper the teeth will be. How can the female swallowing things quickly turn into new life and give birth to a small swallowing rat! Today''s sky swallowing rats are generally about level 5 in strength, but their teeth are hard enough to crush a strong man at the peak of Emperor Wu. But also, the defense of the skyswallowing rat is a weakness. If it is a skyswallowing rat, it may not be able to deal with a third-order Warcraft. And it has a big disadvantage, that is, it can only devour solid objects, but not virtual gas or energy. So as long as we find a way, we will kill the sky swallowing rats as easily as Ye Hao. In a short time, all the limbs and bodies on the ground were wiped out, but more than 1000 new skyswallowing rats were added to the group. Ye Hao can only smack his tongue secretly about the reproductive ability of the rat! But this let Ye Hao rise, set up the mind of a big army of swallowing rats. According to Ye Hao, there are still too few of them. If they go out in groups, there will be one million, ten million, even 100 million Thinking of this, Ye Hao felt that his throat was a little dry. Presumably, the sky swallowing rodents at that time would make the whole continent scared. "Creak, creak!" It seems that I can feel Ye Hao''s idea. All the rats are excited. And that''s not impossible with the amazing reproductive capacity of the skyswallowing mice. Originally, because of the defect of defense, the hamster could not do much. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many gophers, which are still just sitting on the outskirts of the forest. But now with the protection of Ye Hao, there will be amazing development. Moreover, Ye Hao has already had a good idea about the defense of the rat, that is, to build a batch of equipment for the rat. Building equipment for Warcraft is not without it in the world, but it costs too much. And the technical requirements are also very high, but as long as Ye Hao wants to do it, there is nothing he can''t do. And swallow the day mouse, that is the inborn master of conquering the city! Ask, what city, can withstand, swallow the teeth of the rat! With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao immediately received all the rats in the Dragon Lake. ¡­¡­ "Haha, that boy must have been turned into shit at this time. Tiger, I''m so smart. Hum, the man who dares to fight with your tiger grandfather has not been born yet On a hill several kilometers away, a Warcraft is yawning. If you don''t look closer, you think it''s a black cat lying on the top of the hill. The black wind tiger is lazily basking in the sun, thinking happily in his heart. "Kitty, it seems that you are very leisurely!" Suddenly, behind the black wind tiger, there was a voice like a ghost. For this sound, black wind tiger is very familiar. "It''s haunting The black wind tiger only felt the hair on the back of the tiger standing straight, and the wind was blowing behind the neck. "What kind of monster is this? From those abnormal people, they can come back alive!" Black wind Tiger Eye Beads keep spinning, thinking about how to escape from Ye Hao''s hands. "Kitty, you are very insidious! Come on, what shall we do with this account! " Ye Hao directly sat on the back of the black wind tiger. Black wind tiger embarrassed smile, Ye Hao sitting on him, in fact, his heart is refused. How can I say that I''m also the overlord of Fangyuan. Now I''m sitting like this. How can I get along with it! But he did not dare to resist. Because Ye Hao can escape from the sky swallowing rodent group, it can prove Ye Hao''s strength. Heifenghu believes that Ye Hao is definitely better than himself. It''s not too humiliating to be a mount for such a strong man. But he''s really at ease. Now he''s bound by others. He doesn''t want to be someone else''s mount at all. He really regretted now. Why did he come out and pretend to be forced? If he didn''t come out and pretend to be forced, he wouldn''t be like this. I really, I sent it to my door. "Kitty, what do you think? You won''t think about how to hurt me Ye Hao is lying on the back of the black wind tiger, with his legs up, basking in the sun comfortably. In other words, I have never been exposed to the sun or observed the sun carefully. Ye Hao squints his eyes and looks at the sky. It''s a huge sun twice as big as that on the earth. Unlike the earth, the sun here emits tiny purple light. "You''re joking, little beast, how dare you Hear Ye Hao''s words, black wind tiger body wants to tremble, but at the thought of Ye Hao on his back, he even dare not tremble. But he waited for a long time, and did not get a response from Ye Hao. "My lord?" The black wind tiger calls carefully. "Is he asleep?" Heifenghu held back his inner joy and was somewhat uncertain. Black wind tiger immediately raised his ears and heard that Ye Hao''s breathing was gradually stable. Black wind tiger was very happy. Did he want to kill the boy at one stroke? This boy, dare to be so arrogant in front of him. Dare to sleep on their own quilt, he is so easy to let him go? But the black wind tiger is afraid that he can''t kill Ye Hao at one stroke. Instead, he is planted in Ye Hao''s hands. At the thought of this, heifenghu immediately fell into hesitation. No matter. Let''s run for our lives first! Think of finally, black wind tiger still can''t take out, killed Ye Hao''s courage. But he just wanted to get up, but he was stunned. He didn''t know when he was surrounded by the sky swallowing rats. Chapter 351 "Er..." Looking at the numerous swallowing rats and staring at himself, the black wind tiger was scared to urinate. This is what the situation, this group of damned mice, when they unconsciously, surrounded themselves. Fortunately, these damned mice didn''t attack themselves, otherwise they would have finished. Surrounded by so many rats, I have no hope of survival. "These damned rats are not chasing this boy. They have come here!" The black wind tiger is surrounded by tens of thousands of sky swallowing mice, and does not dare to move at all. "Rat king, what do you mean, you dare to come to my territory? Is it a bit unruly? Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. Emperor Wu''s five steps are on the verge of death. I believe you don''t feel well either." Seeing the rat King behind the rat group, the black wind tiger is afraid to wake Ye Hao up. He asks the rat king about the sound quality. The rat king gave the black wind tiger a white eye. In fact, the rat King resented the black wind tiger in his heart. Although he has now surrendered to Ye Hao. But his own clan was almost exterminated. All this was given by the black wind tiger. It was the black wind tiger that brought the little devil to his own territory. Otherwise, it''s impossible for our own ethnic group to have more than 10000 left. But Ye Hao is now his own master, the rat King dare not hate Ye Hao. So the rat king, naturally, blamed the black wind tiger for all this. Seeing that the black wind tiger was tortured like this by Ye Hao, the rat king was also very happy. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao, the rat king would have swallowed the black wind tiger. "Rat king, what do you mean? If you come after this boy, I can give him to you." ???? The black wind tiger squinted and said to the rat king. But reply him, still is a pair of white eyes. "Are these damned rats looking for themselves?" Black wind tiger suddenly felt guilty. The black wind tiger found that all the rats showed their fiery eyes one after another. Instead, they looked at Ye Hao with a strong... Worship! "I..." At the thought of this, the black wind tiger is a little ready to cry. He has no doubt that if he dares to run away, these damned mice will tear himself to pieces in an instant. At this time, heifenghu understood why Ye Hao dared to sleep on his own body, but he didn''t take any precautions. It turns out that people themselves are prepared to come here, and they have already taken care of themselves. Black wind tiger is not standing or sitting now. There is a little devil sleeping on his body, and there are so many rat eyes around him. He looks like he is a big meal. "Why am I so unlucky?" Black wind tiger roared in his heart and looked at the sky, two lines of tears in his eyes. That''s right. A Wudi Warcraft, the tiger king, was forced to cry by Ye Hao. ¡­¡­ "Eh ~" the sky will be dark. Ye Hao wakes up from the tiger''s back and stretches comfortably. "Why, Kitty, you didn''t run away!" Ye Hao looks at the black wind tiger under his body and asks with a smile. "I want to run. Can I run?" Looking at Ye Hao''s mouth smile, the heart of the black wind tiger has been unable to make complaints about it. But now he didn''t dare to provoke Ye Hao, so he could only smile at Ye Hao and say, "my Lord, how can I run? I don''t know you can sleep comfortably." "This tiger skin is very comfortable. If it is made into a dress, I think it should be good." Ye Hao nodded and said with satisfaction. "Putong!" Suddenly there was a puff sound. The black wind tiger, who was about to get up, was scared to kneel down. What the hell does this guy want? Do you want to kill yourself? Make your own clothes. At the thought of this, the soul of black wind tiger will be scared away. "My Lord, I surrender. I regard you as the Lord!" Heifenghu held back his tears and said it. Because he is really afraid of Ye Hao at this time. In his opinion, a big man is flexible and flexible. At least he should be a mount, which is better than a tiger skin coat! "Forget it, I don''t want a mount. Anyway, you don''t want to be a mount. I still want a tiger coat!" Ye Hao shook his head and looked at the black wind tiger''s skin, showing his greedy expression. Black wind tiger face anxious: "don''t, adult, who said I don''t want to be your mount, do adult your mount, that''s my honor!" Seeing the black wind tiger, Ye Hao finally realized that the tiger didn''t want to face, even people couldn''t match it! Ye Hao also played enough, immediately drew a blood contract, the black wind tiger to the contract. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of Heifeng tiger!" ¡­¡­ "Thief, see how I deal with you!" After recovering the black wind tiger, Ye Hao has to recover his own blood double knives. He still doesn''t know that his bloodstained double swords are actually in Mu Qingyu''s hands, and because of the bloodstained double swords, something bad has happened. "Little girl, hand over the things behind you At this time, Mu Qingyu was surrounded by more than ten big men. "It''s mine. How can I give it to you?" Mu Qingyu''s tone is cold. He protects Ye Hao''s bloodstained double knives with his hands. This is Ye Hao''s weapon. Even if he risked his life, he should protect the bloodstain double blades. "What''s yours? Baby, if someone has the ability to know, I still say it''s mine One of them said with a smile. "Bold, do you know who she is?" There are more than ten robbers in this group, all of them are in the realm of Wuling. At first sight, they are engaged in robbing other people''s treasure! I don''t know when, I''ve even targeted them. But with Yang Laifeng as a backer, the two Yang Laifeng''s men were not afraid at all and cheered loudly. "Who is she?" Hearing Yang Laifeng''s words, everyone looks at Mu Qingyu, and then one by one looks hot. "Who she can be is a great beauty!" "Bold, she is a disciple of gudanzong, the fiancee of young master Yang Laifeng!" Yang Laifeng''s men gave a loud shout, trying to use Yang Laifeng to frighten these people, "What? "Gudanzong!" Hearing the three words of gudanzong, people''s faces suddenly changed color, one by one their faces were iron blue, and their eyes were full of fear. "Well, I''m afraid! If you are wise, get out of here Seeing everyone''s expression of fear, Yang Laifeng''s men couldn''t help saying. "Big brother, this time we''ve met with a hard stubble. We can''t provoke gudanzong!" "Elder brother, why don''t we... Let''s withdraw!" "Brother, gudanzong is too powerful. I''m afraid any disciple can kill us all!" ¡­¡­ More than a dozen people, all looking at one of the bald man, said. Because of the prestige of gudanzong, it really made them fear. They thought that muqingyu was at most a young lady of a family, and they robbed him. They didn''t expect that muqingyu had this background. "No, listen to me, brothers. There is no one here. As long as we kill them, even if it''s gudanzong, we can''t find us!" "Big brother means that we will take them three..." Hear bald words, all people think it is reasonable, one of them is looking at Mu Qingyu three people, made a neck action. Bareheaded immediately nodded. "Brother, is it a pity to kill a beauty like this?" Another person looks at Mu Qingyu, swallows saliva and rubs his hands. His eyes are fixed on Mu Qingyu. He looks like a brother pig. Chapter 352 "That''s good. Kill these two people first, take her away, and then let the brothers have a good time!" Looking at Mu Qingyu''s beautiful posture and his peerless face, the bald man suddenly feels hot and dry in his throat. He is also greedy for mu Qingyu. I wish I could beat Mu Qingyu down now and let off steam. "Escape..." two of Yang Laifeng''s men, hearing the bald words, responded quickly, and immediately fled to two different directions. "Kill me!" Looking at the figure of two escape, bareheaded immediately to his command. He knew that if he let these two men escape, he would be in real danger, but he also had full confidence in the strength of his brothers. "Little beauty, you''d better not move. Please follow me. Otherwise, I''ll hurt you later, but it''s not good! " The bald man rubbed his hand and looked at Mu Qingyu without any obstruction. Mu Qingyu can''t help frowning, looking at the big man''s appearance, very disgusted! "You keep watch first, brother. I''ll have a good time." Half of the men who had gone to chase the two men did not think they could escape. And the more he looked at Mu Qingyu, the more fanatical his heart was. He couldn''t help but tell his subordinates. "Hey, hey, brother, don''t worry about it. You try to be cool, but when you''re done, can you give your brothers a good time?" "That''s right, big brother. You can''t patronize one person and make your brothers feel good!" "Ha ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­ Such a peerless ice beauty as Mu Qingyu can''t get what these Desperado can get. They didn''t dare to think about it before. Now the rain is in front of them. They can get it at hand, making them like they are living in a dream. "Don''t worry, brother, can you still treat you badly?" Bareheaded a face obscene smile, then take off his coat. "What do you want to do?" Mu Qingyu draws out his cold sword and looks at the man warily. "Little beauty, don''t be nervous, big brother will make you happy!" Bareheaded side takes off own clothes, side monkey urgent said. "Don''t you come here!" Mu Qingyu, holding a sarcastic sword, pointed to the bald man: "ah!" Mu Qingyu is just the realm of King Wu. He is the opponent of the Great Han. He has a cold sword in his hand, which is taken away by his bald head. "Come on, little beauty Then he took off his trousers and rushed to Mu Qingyu. "Creak, creak!" All of a sudden, there was a squeak in the air. "What sound?" The bald man was surprised and asked in a loud voice. At the same time, the rest of the staff, also alert to look around, but nothing around. "Squeak!" "Ah I only heard a scream from the bald man, and all my men immediately looked back. As a result, they saw that the place under the bald man had become bloody. But at the foot of the great man, there is a big pit. "Brother, are you ok?" "What''s the matter with big brother?" See bald miserable like, all subconsciously cover their own there, immediately can realize, bald that incomparable sour. "Damn rat, I''ll kill you!" Bareheaded cover bloody there, loud scream. "How can there be mice here?" In all people''s hearts, they thought at the same time. Moreover, this mouse is too evil, where it doesn''t bite, where it has to bite the big man "Well?" Mu Qingyu looks at the tragedy of the man, and he can''t help but feel relieved, but he didn''t expect to be so lucky. If it wasn''t for the mouse, I would be more or less lucky today. At this time, all of us are funny, covering ourselves with one hand, holding weapons with the other, looking around warily. Just now, one by one, they were hungry and thirsty, but now they all feel cold. Because the pain of the destruction there, it is estimated that a man can imagine. "Creak, creak!" All of a sudden, a few squeaks came from underground again, and several people shuddered. "Bang bang ~" Suddenly the ground burst out, revealing five huge mice! "Ah ~" "It''s killing me, damn rat!" "Don''t bite me, die for me!" ¡­¡­ The screams of pain rang out one after another, and the sky swallowing rat didn''t give several people a chance to react, and immediately went back to the ground. And in addition, a total of six bald people, all pale cover below, below the blood kept ticking flow. "Thank you for your help!" Mu Qingyu is now no matter how stupid he is, he knows that someone is helping him secretly. "Who is it? Don''t play the devil, get out of here One of the men, covering his lower body, cried loudly. "Big brother, it seems that the mouse just now is... A sky swallowing rat!" One of the men said, biting his teeth. "What? Gobbler, fifth order Warcraft gobbler? " As soon as his bald face changed, he had heard of the reputation of swallow rat. I don''t know how many adventurers enter the forest and are buried in the mouth of the swallow rat. In the eyes of some warriors, the sky swallowing rat is even more terrifying than other Warcraft, because the sky swallowing rat will appear in groups. At the thought of this, bareheaded vigilant looking at the ground, hastily whispered: "quickly grasp that woman, let''s run away!" No matter whether these rats are controlled by human beings or not, they all know that they are not rivals. "Yes... Yes, ah!" Just under the two men''s hands, they just reached out to catch Mu Qingyu. Suddenly, two hamsters appeared at their feet, biting off their thighs. "Big brother! Help me The pain in their hearts penetrated into their minds. "Run Bald see this scene, which don''t know, he is don''t want to move Mu clear rain, or he is not alive to leave. Hear bald words, a few of the remaining men, which can also take care of their own injuries, immediately fled around! Six people fly a few kilometers, just a relief, suddenly in front of two swallowing rats, stopped their retreat. "I''ll fight with you!" Bareheaded roars, draws out own weapon, wants to work hard with swallow the sky mouse. But at this time, a man appeared in front of him. It was the figure of a young man. He swallowed his saliva in fear with bald head: "who are you?" "Come on, how do you want to die?" Ye Hao asked softly. He originally wanted to find his own bloodstain double Dao. What he didn''t expect was that his bloodstain double Dao would be in Mu Qingyu''s hands. See bareheaded dare to do that kind of thing to Mu Qingyu, Ye Hao how can light Rao him. Looking at two sky swallowing mice, they lie down at Ye Hao''s feet honestly. With the corners of their eyes shrinking, they suddenly kneel down on the ground: "please spare your life, I don''t know where the villain has provoked the adults." "Is it, my Lord, the fiance of that beautiful... Girl?" Think of Yang Laifeng''s words, bald naturally took Ye Hao as Yang Laifeng. Hearing Mu Qingyu''s fiance, Ye Hao can''t help feeling a slight pain in his heart. An inexplicable emotion fills his heart. "No!" Ye Hao said coldly. "Is that your excellency?" Bareheaded and puzzled, he looks at Ye Hao. Is Ye Hao trying to save the beauty for the sake of the hero: "I don''t know that the adult likes that girl. Please forgive me and let me go!" Chapter 353 "Do I really like her?" Hearing bareheaded words, Ye Hao was a little uncertain. All of a sudden, Ye Hao smiles calmly. Even if he likes it, he already has a fiance and belongs. Do you want to rob yourself! Bareheaded looking at Ye Hao lost in thought, the corners of his eyes show a touch of Yin ruthless, he did not expect Ye Hao, at this time, even in a daze. Feeling the pain coming from below, bareheaded people feel that life is not like death, and they hate Ye Hao even more. Bald immediately quietly picked up their weapons, carefully staring at Ye Hao. See Ye Hao is still in a daze, bald not from the heart of a ruthless: "boy, give me to die!" Bareheaded holding a big knife, toward Ye Hao''s chest, straight away. "Creak, creak!" See the master is in danger, two people swallow day mouse immediately fried hair, two people at the same time rushed to the front of Ye Hao. "Squeak The bareheaded broadsword, with strong martial arts power, is directly inserted into the body of a sky swallowing rat. How can the sky swallowing rat withstand the full force of the Wuling realm, and instantly burst into death. "To die!" Feeling the fluctuation of martial arts power, Ye Hao immediately regained his consciousness and found that it was the swallow rat who saved his life. Ye Hao also regardless of the body swallow the blood of the rat, a palm toward bald bombardment and go. "Boom!" Strong force of martial arts flies out of Ye Hao''s palm and bombards him fiercely. Bareheaded whole body, instant was hit inside the ground. "Eat him for me!" Ye Hao to the side of swallowing rats command, at this time Ye Hao eyes with a thick anger. If at this time, directly killed bald, difficult to solve their anger in the heart. "Creak, creak!" When he saw that his companion was killed and got the master''s command, the remaining rat rushed to the bald man''s side and took out the bald man angrily. "Cough, puff! My lord... Please give me a good time! I''m wrong. I don''t want to be eaten by mice... " Bareheaded spat blood, but he was not in the mood to take care of his injury. Now he just wanted to die. Now death is a great happiness for him. I feel the saliva of swallowing mice, dripping on my body. At the thought of being eaten by mice, I can only beg for mercy desperately. However, Ye Hao would not pity him at all. Such a person who specializes in robbery, killing and looting is not worth his pity. And if he didn''t show up, Mu Qingyu would be killed by him. If it wasn''t for the hamster who saved himself, he might have died by his knife. "Tearing, creaking" Swallow day mouse get Ye Hao''s order, directly swallow the bald head in the mouth. Bareheaded to the point of death, you can clearly hear the sound of their bones being chewed by the swallow rat. At this time, he was very upset. Today, he should read the Yellow calendar and go out again! "Creak, creak!" After a while, all the rats sent out by themselves came back safely. With a wave of his sleeve, Ye Hao immediately sent all the rats to the Dragon Lake. "Ye Hao!" "Is that you?" Ye haogang wants to leave, behind the sound of Mu Qingyu slightly nervous, tone with cry. When Ye Hao heard this voice, his whole body trembled violently, and then his body froze. Mu Qingyu looks at Ye Hao''s back. Bei''s teeth are biting his lips and tears are in his eyes. How I hope this person is the one she dreams of. "I''m sorry, you have the wrong person." Ye Hao turns around and says to Mu Qingyu in a cold tone. Since people already have a place to belong to, there''s no need to have anything to do with her. That''s what Ye Hao thinks. "No way. I don''t know why your appearance has changed, but I''m sure this weapon is yours!" Hearing Ye Hao''s denial, Mu Qingyu is flustered and takes out the bloodstain double knives as if they are the only proof of Ye Hao''s identity. It became the last straw in her life. "This girl is joking. The world is so big, and there are so many weapons that look like weapons. Why do you have to say that I am your friend because my weapons are aimed at your friends?" Ye Hao shook his head and said with a smile. Hearing Ye Hao''s explanation, Mu Qingyu''s body could not help shaking again: "then why do you want to ask, how am I doing?" At this time, Mu Qingyu''s tears can no longer help but flow down: "Ye Hao, why do you dare not show your identity?" Hearing Mu Qingyu''s cry, Ye Hao feels a pain in his heart. He really wants to say his identity. But when he thinks that Mu Qingyu has Yang Laifeng, he immediately suppresses this strong idea. "I just see you look like an old friend I know. Now it seems that I admit my mistake." Ye Hao continued, with no emotion in his tone. "No way, then why did you sneak away?" Mu Qingyu at this time is not sure, in front of this man, in the end is not the man she day and night. "Because I wasn''t dressed at that time!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Mu Qingyu suddenly remembers that he has grasped Ye Hao''s place. Suddenly, there are two more blushes on his face. "Then why did you save me?" At this time, Mu Qingyu''s tone is much weaker, because at this time she is not sure, she is also doubting whether she really misunderstood. Just because I miss Ye Hao so much, I see the same weapon as Ye Hao, and I regard the man in front of me as Ye Hao. "I think a lot of men will do something about heroes saving beauty." Ye Hao spread his hand, a face of helplessness: "besides, you also took my weapon away." The air suddenly solidified down, two people four eyes relative, do not know, two people''s hearts are thinking about what! Mu Qingyu opens his mouth and wants to say something else. But he finds that he has nothing to say at this time. After a long time of silence, Mu Qingyu has to take off the hide from his back and hand it to Ye Hao. Ye Hao took the bloodstain double swords and looked around: "it''s estimated that your fiance''s men are already in danger at this time, so I''ll do it in the end and send you home!" Mu Qingyu just wanted to refuse, but after looking at the surrounding environment, because of the Warcraft riot, the forest was full of danger everywhere. If she was not careful, her life would be in danger. Mu Qingyu had to nod. When Ye Hao waved his hand, a huge black shadow appeared in front of him. Mu Qingyu looked at it carefully and found that it was a huge tiger of forty or fifty meters. Mu Qingyu looks at the majestic black wind tiger in front of him, and suddenly feels that his calf is shaking involuntarily, and his mouth is even more surprised. "Roar!" Black wind tiger in order to in front of the beautiful woman, immediately roar. Suddenly, the roar of the black wind tiger resounded from all directions, and all the Warcraft fled everywhere. "It''s so noisy!" Ye HAOSI does not give heifenghu face, kicks heifenghu''s butt. "Lord, I am wrong!" He was kicked by Ye Hao. The valiant black wind tiger immediately softened and looked at Ye Hao bitterly. "Poof See such a powerful Warcraft, unexpectedly will show such an expression, Mu Qingyu suddenly tears into a smile, rare smile.. "How beautiful Ye Hao looks at Mu Qingyu. His face is frozen. He is a beautiful woman. When he laughs, he is so beautiful that he brings disaster to the country and the people! Chapter 354 "Ah, the master is the master, and the way to pick up a girl is high strength!" The thought of heifenghu''s admiration. How many people in the world can make an ice beauty smile with tears? And Ye Hao is so easy, no trouble to do. The black wind tiger is a Warcraft. Seeing the appearance of Mu Qingyu, we are all amazed by it! "Come up!" Ye Hao immediately takes back his eyes, jumps to Heifeng Hu, and says to Mu Qingyu that his tone suddenly becomes cold. Mu Qingyu inadvertently wrinkled Xiumei, because other men see themselves, which is not with a smile, think of ways to make themselves happy, but Ye Hao is good, how expression is even colder than himself. I didn''t invite him to offend him, and I didn''t owe him money But as soon as you see the black wind tiger, you should not be Ye Hao. In Mu Qingyu''s heart, the last glimmer of hope was shattered. Because, although she has not seen the Wudi level Warcraft. But as long as Warcraft reaches the level of Emperor Wu, she still knows what it can say. Since heifenghu can speak, it proves that heifenghu is at least the rank of Emperor Wu. But can accept the Warcraft of Emperor Wu level, take own mount, that this person how powerful! Obviously, with this condition alone, Ye Hao and the man in front of him will not be the same person. "Yes, little girl!" At this time that Ye Hao''s powerful, Mu Qingyu no longer dare to have the slightest presumptuous. Mu Qingyu jumps to heifenghu''s back. "Let''s go!" When Ye Hao patted the black back of the black wind tiger, the black wind tiger immediately rose up, one by one towering trees, rapidly retrogressed. "Listen to those guys, you have a fiance?" Two people sit on the back of black wind tiger, for a moment angry a little embarrassed, Ye Hao opens to ask a way. Mu Qingyu looks at Ye Hao and nods! Because she didn''t understand what Ye Hao meant. "So it is Ye Hao gets Mu Qingyu''s exact reply at this time, and he finally gives up. ¡­¡­ "Young master Yang, I see that Mu family girl, mostly escaped!" Inside Li''s house, in a room, Yang Laifeng holds two women in her arms, and Li''s master stirs up the flames. "How dare she! If she dares to run away, I will destroy her Mu family, and I will chase her back to the ends of the earth. " Yang Laifeng gave a big drink, and her strength in her hands increased. Suddenly, she let the two women in her arms cry out in pain. Her eyes were glistening with tears, but she didn''t dare to speak. "But young master Yang, we''ve sent hundreds of people out to look for it, but we haven''t even got any news yet!" "Gather people for me, and follow me to the important people of Mu family!" Hearing Li''s words, Yang Laifeng immediately ordered that he was afraid of the rain and really ran away. He left Mu''s house that day and just went out. What''s more, she has a plan for how to deal with Mu Qingyu, but when he comes back to Mu''s home in the evening, he pours a blank, and then learns that Mu Qingyu has run away. This made him feel like his lungs were going to explode, and immediately sent hundreds of people out to look for him. Not to mention that the name of gudanzong is easy to use, he soon gathered a lot of Wuling men. "All right, I''ll do it now!" Get Yang Laifeng''s command, Li''s master immediately happy to go down to prepare. He had been waiting too long for a day. Before he learned that Mu Qingyu had agreed to marry Yang Laifeng, but also to Mu Tianyu into the ancient danzong as a condition, at that time he was flustered. If the Mu family really does this, and Yang Laifeng agrees, then the Li family will not be able to steal the rice. In the end, they will burn themselves. But fortunately, muqingyu didn''t live up to his expectations. Finally, muqingyu did something. After so many days, Yang Laifeng really didn''t like Mu''s family. "Smelly woman, see how I''ll deal with you then!" Yang Laifeng has a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. At the thought of Mu Qingyu''s face, her body suddenly gushes out endless fire. Yang Laifeng looks at the two girls sitting on her lap. With a loud smile, she gets up and throws them directly on the table, then rubs them wantonly ¡­¡­ "People of Mu family, get out of here!" Accompanied by Yang Laifeng, Li''s master, an elder of Li''s family, directly blocked the entrance of Mu''s house, shouting arrogantly. The guard at the gate saw that the man was fierce, so he ran to the house to report. At this time, the Mu family has become a pot of porridge, and the Mu family''s people have obviously become ants on the hot pot. "Master, where did muqingyu go?" "Master, just hand in muqingyu. Do you really want that young master Yang to come to me?" "Don''t blame us for quitting the Mu family if you don''t hand over the people again, master!" ¡­¡­ At this time, in the meeting hall of the Mu family, all the elders rush to ask the Mu master. "Please don''t worry. I don''t know about it, but I believe my daughter won''t abandon her family." Mu family wiped a cold sweat, quickly comforted a way. In recent days, he has not had a good life. He has received the pressure from Yang Laifeng many times. But he also sent people to look for mu Qingyu, but now there is no result. He is also anxious, but what can he do. "No, master, our Mu family is surrounded!" At this time, the guard of the doorman rushed into the conference hall and reported in a panic. "What?" They all looked surprised. They didn''t expect Yang Laifeng to come to us so early. "You see, what should we do? Our whole Mu family can''t bear the anger of young master Yang!" "Blame that damned girl, even dare to play missing at the critical moment!" "It''s over, it''s over, the Mu family is really over!" "That''s enough. Come out with me to meet you!" Seeing that all the elders were dejected, none of them could do anything right, the master of the Mu family could not help shouting. The master of Mu''s family was not happy at this time. What do you think of me, my daughter? I''m the head of Mu family, but the development of Mu family can''t rely on Lao Tzu alone. Lao Tzu''s daughters have all died. Now when something happens, they only know how to blame Lao Tzu. Family well, you all know to enjoy, a good baby''s appearance, obedient to Laozi. As soon as the accident happened, every one of them immediately changed their faces. Everyone dares to blame Laozi. Clay Bodhisattva has three points of anger. Do you really think Lao Tzu has a good temper? Can anyone scold Lao Tzu? Hearing the roar of the master of Mu''s family, everyone''s mind was stunned. He turned his lips and could only follow him. Although they nag, but now the whole Mu family, has been tied together, is dead or alive, or rely on the Mu master, so now can''t really make him hot. "Lao mu, I didn''t expect you to come out. I''m surprised." Seeing that the master of Mu''s family came out with a group of elders, the master of Li''s family couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, young master Yang is here. Why don''t you inform me in time and let me have a preparation?" Mu''s master glanced at Li''s master resentfully, then directly ignored him and said respectfully to Yang Laifeng. The Li family leader was ignored, and immediately said: "I''ll inform you, will you be given the chance to escape ahead of time?" "Run away? What do you mean? Young master Yang is my uncle in Mu mansion. Why do we run away when he comes home? " Mu''s master said with a smile. Then he turned to the elder behind him and motioned in his eyes, "do you think so?" "Yes, young master Yang is my uncle in Mu mansion. We must welcome him. Why should we run away?" "Isn''t it the master of the Li family? Speak ill of our Mu family in front of young master Yang and stir up our relationship?" Chapter 355 "Well, I can''t do that." The Li family owner was guilty and immediately gave a cold hum to hide his inner thoughts. "In my opinion, it''s absolutely your fault." "Young master Yang, you can''t believe the words of Master Li." "That''s right. Our eldest lady must be willing to marry young master Yang. That''s our eldest lady''s blessing." ¡­¡­ A group of Mu family members, said. "All shut up to me. Who dares to say a word of nonsense, I will kill him directly!" Listening to the noise of the crowd, Yang Laifeng cheered discontentedly. Seeing that Yang Laifeng was angry, everyone honestly closed their mouths and quietly looked at Yang Laifeng. "Cough!" Mu''s master coughed awkwardly twice to ease the atmosphere. He said to Yang Laifeng, "young master Yang, it''s not a place to talk outside. I think we''d better go in and talk!" Yang Laifeng glanced at the master of Mu''s family, who was full of disdain. He waved his hand impatiently: "I don''t need to go in. I just want to know where Miss Mu is now!" Looking at Yang Laifeng''s attitude towards herself, she was so disdainful that the master of Mu''s family was not happy. However, no matter the strength or identity of others, she could not be provoked. The master of Mu''s family could only look uncomfortable and said, "report back to young master Yang. The little girl has gone out for training, but she hasn''t come back yet. You know that." "And please don''t worry, young master Yang. As long as the little girl comes back, I will send it to you immediately." Yang Laifeng frowned and said angrily, "wait for her to come back? Is it hard for her not to come back all her life? Is that because I have to wait for her all my life? What''s more, she bathes in the clear rain. I like her, and she''s a treasure. I don''t like her, and she''s rubbish. " Yang Laifeng is impatient now, and doesn''t mind tearing his face directly. Anyway, he can''t do anything about him. And he has already thought of taking Mu Qingyu back to gudanzong. After enjoying himself, he has to provide Mu Qingyu to his brothers. Yang Laifeng sneered in her heart. It''s her fault that she made herself angry. Otherwise, she would be reluctant to do so. Hearing Yang Laifeng''s words, the master of Mu''s family immediately lost face. Mu Qingyu is also her own baby daughter. Her beauty is rare in all countries. Now in Yang Laifeng''s mouth is said so unbearable. Now he is a little suspicious that if he marries his daughter to Yang Laifeng, he can get benefits from Yang Laifeng! If you can''t, don''t you lose your wife and lose your soldiers! The owner of Mu''s family had to laugh awkwardly: "I think young master Yang is drunk, or he will talk nonsense." "I said your mother''s bullshit." Yang Laifeng suddenly backhand a draw, hit in the face of the Mu master, immediately on the face of a clear palm print! "You..." the head of Mu''s family was angry, and he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that he had no status in Yang Laifeng''s heart. I betrothed my daughter to you. If you don''t feel grateful, you still hit me in the face in front of so many people! The elders of the Mu family, however, looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. They all bowed their heads and pretended not to see them. Seeing the performance of the clansmen at this time, the master of Mu family immediately felt that his heart was cold. What did he do for? At the critical moment, no one is willing to stand up, even for himself or Mu Qingyu, which makes him completely sad. "Well! You deserve it Li''s master looked at Mu''s master eating shriveled. He was proud and sneered. "Daddy Suddenly, a child''s voice rang out in the crowd. The source of the voice was naturally from Mu Tianyu. Mu Tianyu saw his father was seriously injured, and his eyes showed strong anger. "I''ll kill you!" Mu Tianyu''s fists gather the strength of martial arts, and he will roar to Yang Laifeng. "No rain!" Seeing that Mu Tianyu didn''t say a word, he attacked Yang Laifeng. Mu''s master immediately cried out in panic. He was really afraid that Yang Laifeng would kill Mu Tianyu. If Yang Laifeng wants to kill someone, no one can stop him. "It''s too presumptuous of me to be so disrespectful to young master Yang!" "It''s really over this time. Mu Tianyu, a little beast, will surely spread his anger on Mu''s family if he annoys young master Yang." "Run for your life quickly. If you don''t run away, you won''t have a chance." Hearing the discussion behind him, the master of Mu''s family only felt the Qi and blood in his body surging, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and his heart was cold again. This group is still their own people. They are all living white eyed wolves! "Rubbish!" Seeing that Mu Tianyu was attacking him fiercely, Yang Laifeng kicked out with disdain: "get out of here!" "Bang!" With a dull sound, Mu Tianyu''s martial power, which was hard to gather in his hands, broke up and flew backward. "Cough, cough!" Flying out of tens of meters of Mu Tianyu, he bent his body and stood up with difficulty, covering his stomach with his little hand, and the blood gushed out from his mouth one by one. Mu Tianyu''s eyes at this time, with a thick unwilling, there is a thick hatred and hostility. "Today, none of you will live in the Mu family!" Yang Laifeng''s words, like the voice of death, exploded in people''s ears. "Young master Yang, spare your life. It''s none of our business." "Young master Yang, do you want to blame them? Don''t blame us. Please forgive me!" "Young master Yang, spare your life!" "It''s all your fault. Now that you''ve pissed off young master Yang, if you''re wise, you''ll take everything on your own." "It''s you father and son, and Mu Qingyu. Now the whole Mu family is destroyed in your hands. Are you happy?" When the people of Mu family heard Yang Laifeng''s words, they all knelt at Yang Laifeng''s feet and kowtowed to beg for mercy. In order to survive, more people directly began to blame the Mu family owner and Mu Tianyu. "Hum, you rubbish, it''s easy to live. As long as you find Mu Qingyu out for me in three days, I can let you go. Or none of you will live. " Seeing the Mu family begging for mercy, Yang Laifeng sneers in her heart and achieves her goal. If you use Mu family to find Mu Qingyu, it will be much better than using outsiders. He doesn''t believe it, Mu Qingyu will be so hard hearted, for his own sake, and have the heart to see the whole Mu family destroyed. And he even guessed that Mu Qingyu might be hiding in a corner at this time, and just now he hit Mu''s master, in fact, he wanted to force Mu Qingyu out. "Tie up all the women''s dependents and younger generation to me and beat me. If muqingyu doesn''t show up for a moment, he will beat me all the time." Yang Laifeng raised her arms, and some of the people who took refuge in him, as well as the Li family, immediately arrested all the people, including the Mu family leader. "And you, if you don''t want to see your family broken, go and look for it for me. Don''t worry. As long as you find Mu Qingyu, I will be rewarded. As for those who dare to escape, hum..." Yang Laifeng pointed to a group of elders, and some of the Mu family''s adults said, heard Yang Laifeng''s cold hum, everyone shuddered. "Young master Yang, I doubt that this old man knows where Mu Qingyu is. Let me pry his mouth!" Looking at the Mu master tied up, the Li master asks Yang Laifeng for instructions. Yang Laifeng glanced at Master Li and said in a low voice, "don''t kill him!" "Yes Hearing Yang Laifeng''s consent, Li''s master was ecstatic. "How about the old man? Aren''t you arrogant? Now it''s in my hands at last The Li family leader smilingly walks to the Mu family leader. "Old dog Li, if you dare to move my father, I will destroy your family!" Seeing that the Li family leader walked towards his father, Mu Tianyu immediately cried out. Chapter 356 "Well, let me clean up you little bastard first!" Hearing Mu Tianyu''s words, the Li family turned to Mu Tianyu instead. "Son, you have a good look. Let''s see how Dad cleans up the Mu family." Although I don''t know who killed my son, my son can''t get rid of the relationship with Mu family if he leaves his side. In his opinion, if his son doesn''t leave himself, he won''t be killed. What he can''t accept is that he doesn''t know who the killer is. Seeing the rain in the sky, the Li family was jealous. Why, two overlords of the same city, you have sons and daughters, but I want the white haired people to send the black haired people. "Little beast, you have the ability to scold me again!" Li went to Mu Tianyu and grabbed Mu Tianyu''s face. At the same time, he punched Mu Tianyu in the abdomen. "Son of a bitch, weren''t you crazy just now? You give me another one to see! " ¡­¡­ "Poof!" Mu Tianyu''s abdomen was attacked fiercely, and he couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood sprayed on Li''s face, but his mouth was firmly held by Li''s, and he couldn''t speak at all. "Mmm... Mmm..." Mu Tianyu''s eyes are full of hatred and crazy struggle. He swears that as long as he can live, he will cut the old thing into pieces and feed the dog. "I''ll show you when you step on the horse!" Being looked at by Mu Tianyu''s hatred, Li Jiazhu immediately felt very uncomfortable. He felt that this should not be a child''s eyes. Master Li feels angry and continues to attack Mu Tianyu''s stomach. Seeing that his beloved son was beaten like this by the master of the Li family, the master of the Mu family felt extremely distressed. The old tears in his eyes could no longer help but roared loudly: "old dog Li, if you have the ability, come to me, don''t bully a child!" "Ha ha ha, what? Do you hurt when I hit your son? The more you don''t want me to hit your son, the more I want to hit him! " Seeing the bitter appearance of the master of Mu''s family, the master of Li''s family felt extremely happy and laughed loudly. "And now I find that it''s better for me to beat your son than to beat you! Ha ha ha ~ "Li''s master kept hitting Mu Tianyu''s stomach with one punch, and at the same time, he laughed arrogantly. "Old dog Li, I''m going to kill you. Old dog Li, you let go of my son..." when the Mu family leader saw his son''s miserable appearance, he burst into tears! And the more Li Jiazhu heard Mu Jiazhu''s roar, the more comfortable he was in his heart. He couldn''t help but increase his strength. But Yang Laifeng didn''t know when. She found two beautiful women who were charming and good-looking. She didn''t care about others. She made love in public. When the onlookers saw this scene, they all had an idea in their hearts, that is, the Li family will be the only one in Muwang city in the future, and the Mu family, who is also the overlord, is really over! ¡­¡­ "That''s it. Here I am!" Out of the forest, in Mu Qingyu''s plea, Ye Hao put the black wind tiger away, two people went to Mu King City, Mu Qingyu said to Ye Hao. Ye Hao nodded and was about to turn away. "That..." Mu Qingyu looks at Ye Hao and suddenly opens his mouth. "Well?" Ye Hao is stiff. He wants to know what else to do with Mu Qingyu. "Thank you... Thank you, master!" Mu Qingyu thought for a long time, but he still didn''t know how to open his mouth. In fact, she hopes Ye Hao can help her through the difficulties. After all, if Ye Hao can have the mount of Warcraft, his strength will be stronger than Yang Laifeng! But at the thought of why people should help themselves, and Yang Laifeng himself is still a small problem, the important thing is the ancient danzong behind Yang Laifeng. It is estimated that no one will be stupid enough to fight against a saint level force, so this idea immediately suppressed her. Looking at Mu Qingyu''s tone, with worry, Ye Hao asked: "how? Girl, you have something on your mind "Gather around and don''t let her run away!" At this time, suddenly dozens of people came into the city and surrounded them. Ye Hao frowned lightly. "Calm down, my Lord. These are my people!" Mu Qingyu looks at some Mu family elders in the crowd, and immediately nods in his heart, but he still tries to persuade Ye Hao first. Although I don''t know what strength Ye Hao is, the black wind tiger alone can absolutely sweep the whole Muwang city in the blink of an eye. Looking at this group of bad people, Ye Hao thought it was Mu Qingyu''s enemy at the beginning, but unexpectedly it was Mu Qingyu''s people. However, unexpectedly Mu Qingyu obstructed himself, these all regardless of their own affairs, Ye Hao then stood aside quietly. "Mu''s business, where''s the garbage? Get out of here." A member of the Mu family, with a threatening look on his face, wants to reach out to push Ye Hao. "I advise you not to move me!" Looking at the people in front of Mu Qingyu, Ye Hao said softly. "Oh, I''m not only going to move you, I''m going to fuckin ''hit you!" Mu Qingyu''s people sneer at Ye Hao, and then they will raise their fists and bombard him with martial arts power. "Ha ha, this boy is going to die. Muyang is the leader of the younger generation of the Mu family. He is the third level of King Wu. This boy is dead!" All people see Muyang hand, a smile at, no one hand to stop. Because in their view, Mu''s family is now like this, but it''s all thanks to Mu Qingyu, so they attach their humiliation to Mu Qingyu. But muqingyu is the person Yang Laifeng likes. They are sure now that they dare not move muqingyu. But when Ye Hao and Mu Qingyu come together, they know each other. Since they can''t clean up Mu Qingyu, they should clean up Ye Hao. This hit Ye Hao, how to say is also hit Mu Qingyu''s face. "Muyang, I order you as the eldest lady of my family. Give me some. Stop it!" Bathed in the cold face of Qingyu, he cheered with a little anger. He is afraid that Muyang really angers Ye Hao, which will bring unnecessary trouble to Mu''s family. After all, I don''t have much contact with this mysterious figure. I don''t know exactly what kind of person Ye Hao is. She knows that the more powerful the strong are, the more eccentric they are, and they have their own special temper. "Ha ha" Muyang sneered, glanced at muqingyu and said with disdain, "do you still regard yourself as the eldest lady of Mujia? The Mu family was almost destroyed by you. What qualifications do you have to order me? " "Since you care about him so much, I don''t think he will be your best friend. I remember Wu Jixiao said that you are in a city of Yan. It won''t be him that you like someone!" Muyang suddenly saw muqingyu sneering. Mu Qingyu immediately shook his head to deny, then immediately said: "you said Mu family was destroyed by me, what happened to Mu family?" "You''ll know in a moment. When I finish teaching this boy, I''ll take you back, and you''ll know naturally." Muyang at this time on the hand, has gathered his ten layers of martial arts strength, he believes that his fist, is the fourth level of King Wu, that all have to kneel down at his feet. And in front of so many old faces, I naturally have to perform well. Because he understood that the master of Mu''s family would be finished, and then the master of Mu''s family''s position would be vacant. That''s his chance. Ye Hao is the first stepping stone to get the position of home owner! "Get down on your knees!" Chapter 357 After Muyang yelled, the violent force on his fist was ready to come out. Muyang blows fiercely at Ye Hao''s chest, as if to penetrate Ye Hao''s chest. The force of martial arts on Muyang''s fist cuts through the air, with bursts of roar. "I wish you wouldn''t be too weak! I still want to have a good time. " Muyang thought with a sneer in his heart. He was really worried that his fist was too strong, and he killed Ye Hao in an instant. He couldn''t perform for a while more. "Brother Yang is powerful, brother Yang is powerful!" "Brother Yang, blow this boy into meat mud!" "Brother Yang, I admire you so much!" The younger generation of Mu family, seeing Muyang''s powerful strike, all of them began to boil in an instant. Some elders of the Mu family, looking at the performance of Muyang, couldn''t help nodding, with a strong color of satisfaction on their faces. Just as people imagine, Ye Hao is flying backwards, or being blasted into meat mud, or kneeling to the ground, something unexpected happens to them. Everyone was stunned, and the cheering stopped. Everyone consciously put their eyes on Muyang''s fist, but this fist was caught by a hand at the moment "Muyang, what are you doing? You beat him. Why do you take back the power of martial arts? " "Muyang, how can you be merciful at this time? Can you do it or not?" "What the hell are you playing with us?" All the younger generation, at this time to Muyang complain said. I think Muyang is deliberately taking back the power of martial arts. However, at this time, Muyang was shocked. As long as he knew that he had used ten layers of strength just now, but it was like hitting cotton. All his strength was removed in an instant. And he is full of martial arts power fist, so Ye Hao easily caught. Muyang wants to take back his hand, but Ye Hao''s hand is like a hook, which makes him unable to move at all. At this time, Muyang''s forehead has been covered with small beads of sweat! "You... You let me go!" Struggling for a long time, Muyang looks at Ye Hao and shouts in a hurry. "There seems to be something wrong!" Looking at the ferocious color on Muyang''s face, everyone was puzzled to look at Muyang. "What did you say just now?" Ye Hao easily pinched Muyang''s hand, but he asked in a complicated mood. "I said your mother... Ah! Pain... Pain! " Muyang lost face in front of so many people and wanted to scold Ye Hao, but the pain on his wrist went deep into his mind. "Say it or not!" "I said... I said, what''s the city of Yan? I really forgot about it!" Muyang said with a cool breath. "But yellow city!" Ye Hao asked nervously. Muyang recalled a moment and nodded immediately: "yes, it''s Yanhuang city. What''s the name of the boy muqingyu likes? Yes, it''s Yehao!" "Boom!" Ye Hao only feels his mind roaring. How can Mu Qingyu like himself? If Mu Qingyu likes himself, what''s the matter with young master Yang? "Muyang, don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing Muyang''s words, muqingyu was in a hurry immediately. She is afraid that this matter will spread to Yang Laifeng. If Ye Hao gets into trouble again, it will be a disaster. Perhaps as long as Yang Laifeng a word, the whole Yellow City, will be destroyed, this is absolutely not willing to see things. "I don''t have any nonsense. If you don''t have a relationship, he will send you a spirit weapon, and you will often be in a daze with the spirit weapon he sent you!" Muyang afraid that Ye Hao said he lied, immediately stressed. "Don''t talk nonsense. Take these two men back to me. Don''t let young master Yang wait." Saw two people quarrel, an elder impatiently orders a way. "To die!" At this time, Ye Hao was upset. Looking at the crowd around him, he immediately released his momentum. "Poop, poop!" Ye Hao''s powerful power instantly oppresses the people and kneels to the ground. One by one mu family members, the complexion reveals the panic: "this is what situation, this person, how can be the master." "Spare your life, my Lord!" Everyone immediately cried out for mercy. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao would be so strong. His momentum was enough to kill everyone in an instant. This... At least is the realm of wuzun! At the same time, everyone thought. But people don''t understand is, Mu Qingyu side, how can have such a powerful Wu Zun strong person to follow, is mu Qingyu got what opportunity? And at this time, Muyang was directly scared to pee his pants: "my God, I''m pretending to be big. I''ve done something for him. I''ve even started to fight against the strong." Muyang begged for mercy with a sad face and said, "Lord, I''ll let you go if you die!" Ye Hao looks at Muyang, with liquid dripping from the bottom of his trousers and a fishy smell. He throws Muyang aside. "My Lord, please spare them!" Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, Mu Qingyu obviously didn''t expect that Ye Hao himself was so powerful. But she was afraid that Ye Hao would kill all the people in a rage, and immediately asked for mercy for them. "I''m too lazy to do this group of ants." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone immediately said, "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness..." "I ask you, Mu Qingyu is the daughter of your patriarch. Why do you want to arrest her?" Ye Hao frowned and asked. Because Ye Hao can see that these people are all coming for mu Qingyu, and they are not good at coming one by one. And so many Mu family members, including the elder of Mu family, will come out to arrest Mu Qingyu. There must be something wrong with Mu family. "This..." everyone looked at each other, did not know how to speak. "My lord... It''s Yang Laifeng. Yang Laifeng has surrounded Mu''s family. Let''s go out to find mu... Find the eldest lady, and all the family members are arrested!" A clansman worried about the comfort of his family, immediately said: "please don''t interfere with our Mu family!" At the same time, the others all called in unison. That clansman, full of sad color, because his wife and children, old and young, can all be in Yang Laifeng''s hands, if you don''t take Mu Qingyu back, it''s estimated that there will be more or less bad luck! Moreover, in their view, even if Ye Hao is powerful, his strength is estimated to be almost the same as Yang Laifeng at most. The key is that there is an ancient giant behind Yang Laifeng? The existence of danzong, in their view, Ye Hao is certainly less than Yang Laifeng. But if Ye Hao takes Mu Qingyu to escape now, no one can stop him. In the end, it''s them. "Yang Laifeng? Isn''t that Mu Qingyu''s fiance? " Hearing the words of the clansmen, Ye Hao''s brows wrinkled together, which made him a little confused. "This wretch, my father, what happened to them!" Hearing Yang Laifeng''s behavior, Mu Qingyu gnashes her teeth and asks anxiously. She didn''t expect that Yang Laifeng would be so crazy and do such a thing if she only left for a few days. In order to force himself out, he took the whole Mu family for an operation. Mu Qingyu wanted to cut Yang Laifeng to pieces. "The owner... The owner is being beaten!" "What? Daddy Mu Qingyu, regardless of everything, pulls out her own cold language sword and rushes to Mu Wang City. Ye Hao takes a look at Mu Qingyu''s back. Now he must understand clearly what''s going on. Ye Hao looks at the crowd and asks, "isn''t Yang Laifeng your fiance? Why do you do it to your Mu family? " "You don''t know something about it. It''s better to say that Yang Laifeng is the uncle of our Mufu, but it''s worse to say that we are superior to others." "And the eldest miss may not be able to marry. I think that Yang Laifeng is just looking at her beauty and wants to have fun." Chapter 358 "But what can we do? They are strong and have a strong background. We can''t afford them at all." "And this Yang Laifeng, less than ten days in Muwang City, has played with more than twenty women. But what can she do? She can only be angry and dare not speak!" "There are still many people, even in order to curry favor with Yang Laifeng, deliberately give their own women to Yang Laifeng." "No matter whether we can marry Yang Laifeng or not, as long as we follow Yang Laifeng, at least we can have another support for our Mu family." "Women are the victims of the family..." ¡­¡­ "Damn it After hearing the elder''s words, Ye Hao is very angry. Unexpectedly, Mu Qingyu''s fiance is such a thing. At the same time, he is also relieved. If Mu Qingyu really has a fiance, he really doesn''t know what to do. And listen to Muyang''s words, Ye Hao can feel that muqingyu seems to have meaning to himself. At the same time, Ye Hao is also secretly lucky to follow him. Otherwise, Mu Qingyu will be doomed this time. "My Lord, that Yang Laifeng has a strong background. It''s not something you can cause. Please let go of our Mu family!" Seeing Ye Hao''s angry expression, a group of elders can immediately guess what Ye Hao wants to do, and a group of people immediately open their mouths to block the way. Although they are afraid of Ye Hao''s strength, relatively speaking, they are more afraid of gudanzong! Because when they think of gudanzong, they don''t even have the courage to resist. "Strong background? I can''t afford it? " Ye Hao''s eyebrows are picked. He even dares to provoke the holy forces. The prince of the holy Dynasty dares to kill himself. He is afraid of Yang Laifeng. Will he have forces he can''t provoke? "That''s right. You can''t stir it up. Do you know that Yang Laifeng is a disciple of gudanzong?" Seeing Ye Hao moved, the elder said quickly. "What? Ancient danzong Ye Hao''s face is a little strange. Because Ye Hao doesn''t know where he was sent by the teleport. I''m still looking for the position of gudanzong. I didn''t expect to meet a disciple of gudanzong. "Yes, my Lord, gudanzong can''t be provoked by ordinary people." When the elder saw Ye Hao''s expression, he thought that Ye Hao was afraid, so he quickly took advantage of the victory. Want to dispel, Ye Hao for mu Qingyu idea. But he can''t say clearly, after all, Ye Hao''s strength is not what he can provoke. But his secret meaning is that you can''t afford gudanzong. You can''t manage it. You''d better leave as soon as possible. Ye Hao smiles and shakes his head. Even the leader of gudanzong, he is not afraid. He dares to speak against him. Can he be afraid of a disciple of gudanzong. Ye Hao also ignored the crowd and flew directly to Muwang city. "My Lord!" See Ye Hao so don''t listen to advise, the person of Mu family immediately anxious. "What should I do, elder?" A group of people looked at the elders. "The boy wants to die himself. What can I do?" "We''d better go back and have a look. We can''t do it. Let''s run for our lives." Several elders had no idea and sighed. After all, although they are the elders and masters of a clan, they are only limited to Muwang city. They can solve the little things of the Mu family, but they don''t have a hand in the affairs of big people like Ye Hao and Yang Laifeng. ¡­¡­ "Rain!" Mu''s master looked at the blood all over his body, and his hair was covered with Mu Tianyu. And Mu Tianyu now droops his head and has no strength to resist. The body endures Li''s master''s attack unceasingly, but she already numb at this time. Many onlookers can''t bear to see the miserable situation of the rain. After all, it''s just a child! They all don''t understand how the Li family master can do so hard! "How does Master Mu feel! Isn''t it very comfortable! Ha ha ha Li family takes back a hand, looking at the shape if the Mu house Lord of madness, not from loud sneer way. "Dad! Rain Suddenly, a white figure came in the crowd, looking at Mu Tianyu and Mu Jiazhu, crying sadly. "Well?" When everyone heard the sound, they immediately looked at Mu Qingyu. "It''s Miss mu. She dares to come back by herself!" "Isn''t she a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?" "What''s the way? Does she really have the heart to see the whole Mu family destroyed because of her?" "Alas, it''s a pity that such a peerless beauty, though a little cold, has more temperament!" "What''s the way? Yang Laifeng is said to be a disciple of the ancient danzong school, and her strength is at the level of wuzun. Who can afford it?" ¡­¡­ "It''s raining!" Seeing the miserable situation of Mu Tianyu, Mu Qingyu ran to Mu Tianyu regardless of everything: "Tianyu, are you ok?" Mu Tianyu, who had no movement, suddenly raised her head and looked at her sister in front of her. Her smile was more ugly than crying: "sister... How... You... Are back... Run!" "It''s my sister''s fault. It''s my sister who hurt you..." Mu Qingyu, holding Mu Tianyu, cried sadly. "Why did she come back?" Li''s master looks at Mu Qingyu, and his eyes are cold. Now Mu Qingyu is back, and he is afraid of an accident. "Somebody, catch Mu Qingyu for me!" The head of the Li family turned his eyes and called to the Li family. The Li family, who was still in a trance, immediately surrounded Mu Qingyu. "Run away, daughter. Don''t worry about your father. It''s your father who is sorry for you." Through these things today, and the performance of the Mu family, the Mu family leader is completely awakened, immediately to Mu Qingyu shouts. "If you want to run, I''ll see who has the ability to run Yang Laifeng pushes away the two women under her body, wearing clothes and walking towards Mu Qingyu. "Mei, it''s still so beautiful to cry. You''ve made my heart ache. Come and wipe it for you!" Seeing the appearance of Mu Qingyu, Yang Laifeng said with a smile that she would reach out to catch Mu Qingyu. "Shua!" "Don''t come here!" Mu Qingyu pulled out his cold sword, put it on his neck and threatened Yang Laifeng: "if you dare to come here, what you get will be a corpse!" "Don''t, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing Mu Qingyu and holding a sword, Yang Laifeng was immediately worried and drew back her hand. Mu Qingyu, however, wants to take it back to some martial brothers. He can''t let Mu Qingyu die. His efforts will be in vain. "Hum, smelly woman, I''ll see how I''ll deal with you then!" Yang Laifeng murmured in her heart, but on the surface she advised Mu Qingyu: "Miss mu, put down your weapon quickly, and say something well!" "I know what you want to do, but I have only one request!" "What requirements!" Hearing Mu Qingyu''s request, Yang Laifeng just wants to get angry. After all, I''m a disciple of gudanzong. I''m a smelly woman. Why should I ask for it, But as soon as he saw the weapon in Mu Qingyu''s hand, he immediately softened his attitude: "please say something to miss mu, as long as I can do it, I will do it." "I want you to let my family go!" Mu Qingyu said coldly. "It''s not suitable. If I let them go and you commit suicide, do you think I''ll lose it?" Yang Laifeng shakes her head and disagrees with Mu Qingyu''s request. Chapter 359 Looking at Yang Laifeng''s obscene smile on her face, Mu Qingyu was more disgusted, but she had no choice but to ask coldly, "what do you want to do?" "What can I do? I just want you to make me comfortable. Don''t worry. As long as I''m happy, I''ll consider releasing them! " Yang Laifeng''s eyes at this time, directly without any obstruction, looked at Mu Qingyu without fear. "You dream!" When she heard Yang Laifeng''s words, Mu Qingyu became angry. She didn''t expect that Yang Laifeng should be so obscene. Yang Laifeng can''t help humming coldly and looking at Mu Qingyu contemptuously: "now, I don''t care whether you agree or not, because I can''t help you now." Hearing Yang Laifeng''s words, Mu Qingyu is in a panic. Then he finds that he enters Muwang City alone, and he is Yang Laifeng''s opponent. "Little beauty, just enjoy it! I''m sure you''ll be on the high side of the world Yang Laifeng said with a smile, and directly oppressed Mu Qingyu with the force of martial arts. Mu Qingyu only feels his body stiff, then he finds that his body is no longer under his control. Can''t move at all, Mu Qingyu can''t help flustered: "you... What do you want, I warn you, let me go quickly!" "Well, I''ll put you on the bed, and I''ll let you go!" Yang Laifeng rubs her hands and immediately pours on Mu Qingyu. "Daughter!" The master of Mu family didn''t expect that Yang Laifeng was not as good as a beast. He couldn''t help shouting anxiously. The rest of the onlookers shook their heads and sighed that such a good girl was about to be ruined. But no one dared to say a word for mu Qingyu. "Come on, go and prepare a room for young master Yang!" Seeing this scene in front of us, it''s the Li family who is happy. The Li family immediately summoned the people and cried to them. "No, you bring me a bed. Today I want everyone to see how this ice beauty becomes a lustful girl." Yang Laifeng said with a smile. "Well... Yes!" When the Li family heard Yang Laifeng''s abnormal words, they were all stunned and agreed with a smile. "What? It''s abnormal, isn''t it "What''s that? Didn''t you see that just now? He had played with two women in front of everyone." "But... But, this is Miss Mu! Isn''t it a little bit of a beauty to be seen in front of so many people? " When people heard Yang Laifeng''s words, they were all shocked. Unexpectedly, Yang Laifeng could do such a thing. On the contrary, Yang Laifeng, who was already exhausted, suddenly became extremely hard. He praised his genius like idea. At the thought of conquering muqingyu, the frost beauty, in front of so many people, his whole body was hot and dry. He wanted to get rid of the bed and solve the problem of muqingyu on the spot. "No, I don''t want to. You''d better kill me!" Mu Qingyu see Yang Laifeng so abnormal, trying to get rid of Yang Laifeng on their own shackles, desperately resist. "Struggle, struggle heartily. Now the more you struggle, the more I will feel." Soon after Yang Laifeng anxiously waited, several Li family members moved a big bed and put it directly at the gate of Mu family. Seeing the big bed, Mu Qingyu''s face changed, because this is her bed. At the thought of being on her own bed by someone she didn''t like. And still want to be in broad daylight that, think she feel crazy, she now just want to die, so that they do not have to be humiliated. Yang Laifeng went to the bed with a smile and pulled off the tent: "I don''t need to cover up." "Wow There was an uproar around. Did Yang Laifeng really want to do that in front of all the people in Muwang city? I saw Yang Laifeng lying on the bed, took a hard breath, a face of enjoyment: "incense, really fragrant! I guess this is Miss Mu''s bed? " "Get out of here, Miss Ben!" Mu Qingyu looks at Yang Laifeng and lies on her bed. Mu Qingyu bites her teeth and tries to break Yang Laifeng''s martial power. However, there is a big gap between Yang Laifeng and himself. How can he break free, let alone struggle? At this time, he wants to commit suicide, and I''m afraid he can''t do it. "Who can help me!" Mu Qingyu''s eyes are lonely and his heart is helpless. As for Ye Hao, he didn''t think about it, but he waited so long. In her opinion, it is estimated that Ye Hao now knows everything, and knows Yang Laifeng''s background, so he has already run away! But she can''t blame Ye Hao. After all, it''s human nature. She is not related to him. Why do others want you. "Bring her to me!" Yang Laifeng lies on the bed and points to the two women he played with before. Two women hear his words, immediately tremble to muqingyu, after all muqingyu in Muwang city is also a proud generation, is also very famous. The two women were both nervous and excited when they thought that they were going to take Mu Qingyu to Yang Laifeng''s arms. "Roar" Suddenly a huge black shadow appeared in the air. When I looked at it, it turned out to be a huge black tiger. The huge black tiger roared into the sky, a wave of air instantly lifted several houses, and everyone was stunned. "No, Warcraft is attacking the city. Let''s run!" "How could there be such a big Warcraft!" "Lord Warcraft, spare your life!" Seeing the black wind tiger more than 50 meters in size, people in Muwang city immediately panicked, some fled, some knelt down to beg for mercy. "Whoa, who dares to run around? I''ll be the first to swallow him." The black wind tiger roared and spewed. Hear black wind tiger, unexpectedly can mouth spit a person speech, the person of Mu King City, immediately like sea water, kneel down to the ground. "Beast... Lord beast!" All the people immediately cried in horror. This Warcraft of Wudi level, let alone a small Muwang City, is the Imperial City, and the emperors should treat each other with courtesy. But people don''t understand why heifenghu came to Muwang city. "Wait a minute, you see! There seems to be a man standing on the beast emperor Suddenly someone called out. Hearing that person''s words, all people raise their heads and look at the black wind tiger. It was a handsome as like as two peas, a black, bright black hair and no wind, and a bloody red armor. The most notable thing was that the young man had two identical red blood knives on his shoulders. Who the hell is this? Can let the Wu Emperor class Warcraft unexpectedly, when his mount! People only feel that at this time, the youth is too dazzling, people simply do not dare to look at too long. Even Yang Laifeng is a little envious at this time! But there are always a few exceptions! "How could it be him!" Wu Jixiao murmured in shock. Although Ye Hao''s face has changed a lot over the past year, he has become more mature, and his eyes are full of everything. Let him for it dejected, but Ye Hao''s body bloodstained armor, absolutely can''t make a mistake. "Who is he? Do you know this strong man? " One side of the people looking at Wu Jixiao asked, eyes looking at Ye Hao full of envy and worship. "He is the boy of Yanhuang City, the boy that the eldest lady likes, but this change is too big." Looking at Ye Hao, Wu Jixiao felt powerless. For more than a year, he tried to surpass Ye Hao. But until today, he knew how huge the gap between himself and Ye Hao was, and how unattainable Ye Hao''s position was at this time. Although I don''t know Ye Hao''s accomplishments at this time, black wind tiger alone is the existence that I can''t look up to. "It''s him! It''s him! It''s really him Mu Qingyu only feels a pine on his body, and Yang Laifeng''s prestige disappears. Mu Qingyu raises his head and looks at Ye Hao on the black wind tiger. He is too excited to speak, and his eyes become blurred. Chapter 360 Because at this time, Ye Hao has restored his original true appearance, so looking at the handsome and domineering boy of heifenghu, Mu Qingyu is fascinated. She did not expect that the person who saved herself was really Ye Hao, the man she thought about day and night. But what shocked her even more was what happened in this year and how Ye Hao became so powerful. Mu Qingyu looks up at Ye Hao on the black wind tiger. Mu Qingyu saw Ye Hao''s height at this time, and her heart felt humble. She felt that she didn''t deserve Ye Hao at this time. "Rain, come up!" Suddenly black wind tiger fell to the ground, Ye Hao''s face showed a gentle smile, stretched out his hand to Mu Qingyu said softly. "Wow All of a sudden, the sound of an uproar rang out. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao came to bathe in the clear rain. At this time, in the city of Muwang, many young girls who are pregnant with spring look at muqingyu jealously. "What? He calls me rain Hearing Ye Hao''s affectionate address, Mu Qingyu''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other. Just now also pear flower with rain on the delicate face, immediately suffused with a touch of attractive blush. "You''d better call me my full name. It''s too numb." At the thought of Ye Hao addressing himself so intimately in front of so many people, I feel embarrassed when I am in the rain. "I''ll call you yu''er, why not!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, he jumped down from the black wind tiger and put Mu Qingyu in his arms. Muqingyu just struggles a few times, but feels the floating of Yehao''s heart, and the breath of Yehao''s breath, blowing her cheek, muqingyu doesn''t struggle any more. Mu Qingyu quietly lies on Ye Hao''s chest. She finds out that the boy who was shorter than himself is much taller than himself. His head just lies on Ye Hao''s chest. Feeling the floating of Ye Hao''s chest and the mixed feelings in Mu Qingyu''s heart, the missing for more than a year turned into tears and burst into tears. "Do you know that I almost couldn''t see you..." Mu Qingyu was afraid to cry, because if Ye Hao came a little later, most of himself would be ruined by Yang Laifeng. At that time, he would not live. "Well, darling, stop crying!" Ye Hao reaches out his hand and gently wipes away Mu Qingyu''s tears. He pulls Mu Qingyu to Mu Tianyu: "I''ll take revenge for you later!" Ye Hao took out a few pills and put them into Mu Tianyu''s body. And Mu Tian Yu''s injury, is visible to the naked eye speed, fast healing up. "Thank you!" Mu Qingyu said to Ye Hao. "Fool, we don''t have to talk about that." Ye Hao looks at Mu Qingyu with a smile, his face full of love. And Mu Qingyu, also a rare smile again. "Who is this boy? How could my daughter know him! It''s like it''s coming from a lot of people! " Seeing Ye Hao, Mu''s master was shocked and curious. He knew that his daughter could smile in front of so many people. He knew it was all because of Ye Hao. Thinking of this, the Mu family owner can''t help blaming himself. He hasn''t seen his daughter smile for a long time. What he sees every day is just a cold face with no expression. "You are Ye Hao that my sister said. No, I should call you brother-in-law! Brother in law Ye Hao Mu Tianyu''s injury has just recovered. Mu Tianyu looks at Ye Hao and says with a cheerful and mischievous smile. For more than a year, my sister said nothing to herself, but she didn''t mention Ye Hao''s name. But he did not expect that his brother-in-law would be so young, and with such a domineering attitude, a hero came to save the beauty. Mu Tianyu looks at Ye Hao''s eyes with the color of worship. He swears that if he wants to do it, he will be a man like his brother-in-law. "Xiaotian, what nonsense!" Hear Mu Tianyu direct call Ye Hao brother-in-law, Mu Qingyu can not help but more shy, white Mu Tianyu one eye. "Sister, this is a question between my brother-in-law and me. As a woman, don''t interrupt." Mu Tianyu pretends to be mature. "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" Mu Qingyu raises his fist and threatens Mu Tianyu. "Brother in law, you take care of my elder sister. My elder sister bullies my younger brother. It''s inhuman!" Mu Tianyu looks at Ye Hao like asking for help and says pitifully. Ye Hao looked at his brother-in-law. The way he talked and the way he behaved were similar to Yiqing. Seeing the rain, Ye Hao can''t help thinking of Yiqing. Now he doesn''t know whether Yiqing is alive or dead. At that time, Yiqing and Wu Hei were at the outer gate, and the outer gate was almost destroyed by Bi Wu. At that time, there were not many people escaping from the heaven, so Ye Hao estimated that they were more or less dangerous! "Bi Wu, wait for me!" Now his soul point is enough to summon a martial saint. Thinking of this, Ye Hao can''t help clenching his fist. "Enough, you are nothing, dare to rob my woman!" Yang Laifeng gave a big drink and looked at Ye Hao contemptuously with a look of fearlessness. In fact, he did not expect that things would change. Looking at the person who disturbed his sexual interest, Yang Laifeng was stunned for a long time. After all, he didn''t understand why Ye Hao was. But by asking Wu Jixiao, Yang Laifeng couldn''t help sneering. It turns out that it''s just a mountain stronghold leader who broke the city. I don''t know what great opportunity I met. I accepted the black wind tiger. Through understanding with Wu Jixiao, Ye Hao has no background at all, which makes Yang Laifeng''s only fear of Ye Hao disappear. "Quack Ye Hao doesn''t look at Yang Laifeng. He blocks Mu Qingyu''s arm and suddenly raises it and pulls back. "Pa!" Clear and crisp voice rang out, all people stare big eyes, a pair of see ghost''s expression, look at Yang Laifeng''s face slap seal! At this time, Yang Laifeng is also muddled. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao didn''t say anything and slapped himself directly. I''m a disciple of the ancient Dan sect. When did I suffer such humiliation in such a small place. And people are shocked that Ye Hao does not please Yang Laifeng. Unexpectedly so overbearing, to Yang Laifeng''s clamour, directly ignore, hit again. At this time, people began to guess, this age is not as big as Yang Laifeng, what strength is it. To know the level of Yang Laifeng''s Wu Zun, in their eyes, it is already a peerless genius. And Ye Hao can hit Yang Laifeng in the face, and it is obvious that Yang Laifeng can''t escape just now. That is to say, Ye Hao''s strength is still above Yang Laifeng. The people''s eyes to Ye Hao changed again and became more shocked. Ye Hao is not as big as Yang Laifeng. Yang Laifeng is only 20 years old. That is to say, when Ye Hao was less than 20 years old, his strength had already surpassed Yang Laifeng of wuzun level. Where in the end did this evil come from. Seeing Ye Hao, many martial arts people sigh one after another that they have been practicing these years. They have really trained on dogs. It''s true that people have to die! Compared with Ye Hao, he might as well die. "How dare you beat me? Do you know who I am?" Yang Laifeng asked Ye Hao with an incredible face. "I don''t care who you are." "Pa!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, a crisp and harsh sound rang out again. "He is a disciple of gudanzong. You beat me. I don''t think you want to live any more!" Yang Laifeng only felt the burning pain coming from the sides of her cheeks. Yang Laifeng covered her face with her hands and roared with anger in her eyes. At this time, Yang Laifeng tried to frighten Ye Hao with the name of gudanzong. Yang Laifeng swore that he must kneel down to admit his mistake. I want to be his face and play with muqingyu crazily. Only in this way can you release your anger. Chapter 361 "Boy, if you have the ability, just wait for me. I''ll call you a man! If I don''t beat you up, I''m your son! " Yang Laifeng finished, then took out the transmission symbol. "Ye Hao, stop him quickly!" Seeing Yang Laifeng take out the transmission symbol, Mu Qingyu anxiously says to Ye Hao. If Yang Laifeng informs the gudanzong, then the gudanzong will come to the strong, even if Ye Hao has the black wind tiger, it will be more or less dangerous! And gudanzong, there must be a powerful martial saint. As long as one comes out, ten black wind tigers are not enough to clean up. "Ha ha ha, you want to stop me, it''s over!" Yang Laifeng immediately sent a message to Zongli, and then said with a smile. What''s wrong? Mu Qingyu''s face turned pale and said to Ye Hao: "gudanzong is a saint level force. You can''t cause it. Run away quickly!" Ye Hao really doubts whether Yang Laifeng is too conceited or his brain is broken. Is he not afraid to kill him now. Ye Hao stretched out his hand to touch Mu Qingyu''s head, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. At the same time, he also took out a note: "call people, who can''t?" This is the note of the second team of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty. Ye Hao immediately sends a message with his mind. "What''s the matter? It seems that he is not afraid to hear about gudanzong. Does he have a strong background? " Yang Laifeng originally wanted to see a trace of panic or fear from Ye Hao''s face, but Ye Hao''s face was still light, with a faint smile. Looking at Ye Hao no change, Yang Laifeng guilty thought. But at the thought of Wu Jixiao''s words, Yang Laifeng could not help sneering again: "mystifying!" Seeing that Ye Hao is not nervous, Mu Qingyu slowly puts her heart down. In fact, she is also guessing whether Ye Hao has a big background. Otherwise, why did you not change your face when you heard about gudanzong. ¡­¡­ "Team two assemble" "Team eight assemble" Suddenly, in front of a guest room of gudanzong, there were two voices of emergency gathering. "I just received the news from the commander. The commander is now in a place called Muwang city. The commander ordered us to hurry up." One of the guards, holding up the messenger, said aloud. "But I''m in gudanzong now. Gudanzong won''t let me out!" One of them said with a sad face. "I''m going to find Miss Guo now!" The man with the transmission symbol didn''t waste his time. He immediately ran to the direction of the valley. You know, Guo Xuefu has been waiting for several days since he heard that Ye Hao entered the valley. "Miss Guo!" The bodyguard saw Guo Xuefu, who was much thinner, bowing to the salute. "If you want to go back, I''ll take you out." Looking at the bodyguard, Guo Xuefu said without expression. She also knew that it was not convenient for these bodyguards to stay in gudanzong. She thought that the bodyguard would ask her about going back to China. "No, Miss Guo, the commander has news." The bodyguard saw Guo Xuefu misunderstood and quickly shook his head and explained. Hear the words of the bodyguard, Guo Xuefu suddenly stood up, a face of incredible. You know, when you enter the valley, you can''t use all the notes. The valley is like an isolated world. How could Ye Hao transmit information. "Miss Guo, please look!" Seeing that Guo Xuefu didn''t believe it, the bodyguard was not surprised. He handed the transmission symbol to Guo Xuefu directly. Guo Xuefu took over the transmission symbol with trembling hands. When she saw the information in it, her face suddenly stretched a lot. She added a smile and said to herself happily, "he''s OK!" "Miss Guo, we want to go to where the commander is! I don''t know... "The guard asked for instructions. Because now in gudanzong, their freedom has almost been lost. If they want to leave, they can only rely on Guo Xuefu. "Go on, I''ll be there soon!" Guo Xuefu just wanted to go with the bodyguard, suddenly thought of something, quickly gave his identity token to the bodyguard. As long as you have your own identity token, anyone can go out of gudanzong freely. At the same time, a middle-aged man in a cave of ancient danzong was refining pills. Just listen to a bang, Dan medicine unexpectedly exploded furnace. All the disciples were awakened immediately. According to the truth, the master taught them to make pills, but they never failed, let alone the more serious explosion. "Hum, how dare you bully the elder''s son?" Seeing the content from Yang Laifeng in the transmission symbol, the two elders are furious. "Master, who dares to bully younger martial brother Laifeng? Let the disciples teach him a lesson!" "What? Some people dare to bully our younger martial brother Laifeng. They don''t pay attention to gudanzong! " "How can this man offend younger martial brother Laifeng? It''s a heinous crime. It''s absolutely unforgivable. He should be broken to pieces!" ¡­¡­ It can be seen that Yang Laifeng''s popularity among the people is also good, one by one scrambling to fight against injustice for Yang Laifeng. It''s also because they rarely have a chance to go out. But Yang Laifeng is different. There is an elder father who wants to go in and out of the clan, not to mention how easy it is. Although Yang Laifeng is a dandy outside, he is very sensible in the clan. Every time he goes out of the mountain gate, he will bring back some beauties for them to enjoy secretly. And that''s the exclusion of neglect. Yang Laifeng is also a disciple of the master. If you help Yang Laifeng get ahead, you can perform well in front of the master. Anyway, you can''t afford to lose anything. "Good apprentices, follow me to Muwang city and meet this little bastard! Let him know how many eyes Mr. Ma has. " "Let''s go!" The second elder cheered, and dozens of his confidants immediately followed him. ¡­¡­ "Dad! Dad! Daddy Guo Xuefu had not entered the main hall of the ancient danzong, so she called out all the way, her face full of excitement. "Cher? Why are you here, and you... " Guo Zhenyu has been worried about Guo Xuefu these days. He is really worried about what will happen to Guo Xuefu. He can''t think of it at that time. But seeing Guo Xuefu at this time, with excited joy on her face, it''s quite unusual. According to the reason, Guo Xuefu should be happy, but this sudden abnormality makes him a little confused. "Dad, I have good news for you. Liu Zhi is still alive!" Guo Xuefu gasped, her face was filled with a sweet smile, and immediately shared the joy. "Er..." Hearing Guo Xuefu''s words, Guo Zhenyu''s expression did not become happy. Instead, his brow was inadvertently wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Because he has made it clear that Ye Hao has indeed entered the valley of animal roar. And where is the valley of animal roar? It''s the entrance of the martial god. It''s all a hundred dead without a lifetime. At last, there''s no news. In Guo Zhenyu''s opinion, Ye Hao is just a Martial Emperor. Even if he has great ability, can he be more powerful than the martial god? Now he is worried about whether Guo Xuefu misses Ye Hao too much, and is hallucinating or insane. "Dad, it''s true. Liu zhidu has sent a message." Seeing Guo Zhenyu looking at himself with a worried face, Guo Xuefu knows that his father doesn''t believe in himself. "Daughter, my father knows that Liu Zhi has entered the valley of animal roar. You are worried about him, but he has already gone in. There is no way. You can''t go on like this any more." "You go down first and have a good rest. My father believes that Liu Zhiji has his own destiny, but that beast roaring Valley is where God will fall... I don''t think it''s easy for Liu Zhiji..." Hearing Guo Zhenyu talking, Guo Xuefu couldn''t stop him, so he patted his head and handed Guo Zhenyu the transmission symbol in his hand. "Is this a transmitter? What about the transmission? How could it be in your hands? " Guo Zhenyu can recognize the symbol on the transmission symbol at a glance. Chapter 362 "It''s really Liu Zhi''s mental strength. How can it be?" After checking the transmission symbol, Guo Zhenyu''s face is incredible. Guo Zhenyu was a little suspicious at this time, whether he was also hallucinating. "Go, daughter, let''s go to Muwang city quickly!" Guo Zhenyu said in an urgent tone that he must make it clear. ¡­¡­ "Dad, you''re here at last. That kid hit me!" When Yang Laifeng saw the two elders coming with a group of martial brothers, she immediately covered her face and said wrongly. "You beat my son?" Two elder at this time a face chilly, scornful looking at Ye Hao. Then the two elders saw Ye Hao''s cultivation, and they were a little surprised. Although Ye Hao''s age is not too big, his realm is already the seventh rank of Emperor Wu. But the second elder was only slightly surprised. "Didn''t you know it was me?" Ye Hao glanced at the two elders and did not give him any face. "Boy, I tell you, arrogance comes at a price!" The two elders squinted at Ye Hao, with a strong sense of threat. "Of course, I don''t care to fight with little people like you." The second elder called out to the apprentice, "apprentices!" "In" The two elders sneer at Ye Hao and don''t intend to do it by themselves. After all, no matter what, he is also a figure of the eighth rank of Emperor Wu. Although in gudanzong, his cultivation is not as good as those of the supreme elders. After all, the seniority of those supreme elders is one generation higher than him, and they have practiced for many more years than he does not know. But always come back to say, his strength in the ancient danzong, still pretty good, and as the ancient danzong outside two elders, it is also to have pride. It''s not anything. It''s worth doing it yourself. Although most of my disciples are at the level of Wu Zun, there are many at the level of Wu Huang, even two at the beginning of Wu Emperor. In his opinion, it is more than enough for these disciples to deal with Ye Hao. "Boy, you wait to die!" With the support of her father, Yang Laifeng became active again in a moment and said to all the brothers: "brothers, help me take down this yellow mouthed child. I will thank you very much!" "Younger martial brother Laifeng, what do you mean? Younger martial brother''s business is my business." "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will let this boy kneel down in front of you honestly." "Younger martial brother, you can watch carefully and see how elder martial brother can help you out of this evil spirit." ¡­¡­ At this time, the younger martial brothers of the two elders obviously did not pay attention to Ye Hao. This is also strange Ye Hao. Just now he watched the release of Heifeng tiger, and the people in Muwang city didn''t adapt to it, so he put Heifeng tiger away. Otherwise black wind tiger is here, these people dare not say so much. "Ye Hao, this... You''d better go quickly!" "Brother in law, you take my sister to run, you are not their opponent!" Feeling the power of the disciples, Mu Qingyu and Mu Tianyu said to Ye Hao in unison. "No hurry!" Ye Hao waved his hand: "they are almost here!" "They''re almost there? Who will be here soon? " Hear Ye Hao''s words, two people one head fog water. "Arrogant boy, kneel down for me!" One of them, Emperor Wu, relying on his high level, took the lead to rush to Ye Hao. A huge blue wave of ten meters was cut on the long sword. "Ah, help "Run quickly!" ¡­¡­ The crowd around Ye Hao immediately cried in panic. If Emperor Wu''s attack falls, they will surely die. "Hum!" Seeing this emperor Wu, regardless of other people''s lives, he attacked at will. Ye Hao frowned and snorted. "The earth eats the palm!" Ye Hao is merciless and uses his martial arts directly. In an instant, Ye Hao''s hand condensed a huge black hole Vortex: "give it to me!" Just listen to Ye Hao a violent drink, black whirlpool and blue waves hit together. The black whirlpool is fast swallowing the blue waves with the speed visible to the naked eye. "How can it be!" Emperor Wu''s face changed and he attacked again. "Keep swallowing it for me!" The corner of Ye Hao''s mouth showed a touch of ridicule, and the black whirlpool directly attacked Emperor Wu. "Master, help me!" When Emperor Wu saw the black whirlpool coming to him, he was scared out of his wits and immediately asked for help from the two elders. "Don''t be wild, boy!" See their own proud disciples, unexpectedly all eat a dark loss in Ye Hao''s hand, two elder also regardless of everything, toward Ye Hao''s black whirlpool attack. "How can this happen?" The two elders didn''t smash the black whirlpool. What he doesn''t know is that Ye Hao uses prefecture level skills. Although he has a lot of accomplishments higher than Ye Hao, he can''t easily break Ye Hao''s martial arts attack without using martial arts. "Whew, whew!" At this time, the distant space suddenly came, the sound of breaking the air, people fixed their eyes, a shadow stood in the sky of Muwang city. "You dare to be presumptuous in front of the commander. You really don''t know what to do!" There are nearly 400 people, each wearing gold armor, holding a golden machete, black cape without wind, written on the dazzling Bi Sheng two words. One of them pulled out a big knife and yelled at the crowd. "Commander, who is the commander?" "Who are these people?" "It''s like the guards of the Bisheng dynasty!" "How can the guards of Bi Shengsheng come to this small place? And who is the leader? " Not only the onlookers, but also the disciples of the second elder, were puzzled and looked at many bodyguards. And the bodyguards of Bisheng Dynasty were looking for something around. Because they didn''t see Liu Zhi! "Don''t you salute me when you see my commander?" Suddenly Ye Hao''s voice rang out in the minds of the bodyguards. All the guards immediately looked at the young man in blood red armor and found that they had never met Ye Hao. But Ye Hao''s voice transmission will never go wrong. "I''ll see you, commander!" They couldn''t bear to think much, so they fell on their knees and called. "What, this young man is the commander of the Imperial Guard of Bi Sheng Sheng dynasty!" Seeing all the bodyguards saluting respectfully like Ye Hao, everyone was boiling in an instant. "But it''s said that the Imperial Guard of the Bisheng Dynasty is not a small group of 200 people. It''s not enough here." "Don''t you see that their chest numbers are different, one is two, the other is eight!" "Do you mean, the boy or the leader of two teams?" Now people are finally relieved why Ye Hao is not afraid of Yang Laifeng. It''s also a saint level force, which is the level of the second elder. It''s estimated that it''s similar to Ye Hao. There''s no need to be afraid of you! "Are you from the Bishop''s dynasty?" Two elder looking at the public salute to Ye Hao, not from frown! "But isn''t your commander Liu Zhi?" Two elder looking at this group of bodyguards look familiar, a hear people discuss their number. The two elders immediately remembered that it was the two teams that escorted Guo Xuefu back to his ancestral home? Liu Zhi, the leader of the two teams, has been hotly debated in gudanzong recently. Otherwise, how could he know. Liu Zhi finally entered the valley of animal roar, and the patriarch was angry about it. However, according to the two elders, although Liu Zhi is very young, he will never be a teenager. Obviously, Liu Zhi''s image, and Ye Hao''s image, let the two elders feel inconsistent. In fact, what the two elders wanted to say was also what the bodyguards thought. Just because they were afraid of Ye Hao, and the voice of Ye Hao in their mind just now made them kneel down involuntarily. "I don''t think you are a fake!" Two elders squint at Ye Hao, at the same time don''t forget to say to the public servant: "you can''t be fooled." Chapter 363 When many bodyguards heard the words of the two elders, they didn''t know how to speak. One by one, they looked at Ye Hao suspiciously. "Ha ha ha, how dare you doubt our commander!" Suddenly Ye Hao said with a loud smile. Hearing this familiar voice, all the bodyguards immediately bowed their heads in a panic, and even cried out. "You all look up to the commander and have a good look!" All of a sudden, Ye Hao explodes in everyone''s ears again!. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the bodyguard immediately raised his head tremblingly, and a familiar face came into their eyes. "I''ll see you, commander. Please forgive me!" At this time, when people see Ye Hao as Liu Zhi, they dare to doubt Ye Hao''s true identity. Seeing that Ye Hao changed a person in the blink of an eye, people were shouting in their hearts. What amazing secret skill Ye Hao mastered could turn into another appearance in an instant. Everyone didn''t see how ye haogang did it. He just felt that a young man became a young man in front of him. Ye Hao becomes Liu Zhi. People can''t see who Ye Hao really is. "Hum, it''s just the technique of changing face. Let me see how I can reveal your true face." The second elder gave a cold hum. Because there is a inertia in the art of changing appearance, that is, it can''t avoid a high-level person. If you use the mental power to check, you can see the loopholes. The elder immediately used his mental power, but the more he came to the end, the more frightened he was, because he looked at Ye Hao as if his skin was his own appearance, and could not see a clue at all. There is only one possibility, that is Ye Hao himself. That is not to say that the other party is really Bi Shengchao''s person, then he can no longer entangle with Ye Hao. "Dad, you should reveal the truth of this boy quickly. Don''t let these guards be hoodwinked." Yang Laifeng said beside the two elders. "Shut up Two elder at the moment complexion is very not good, to Yang Lai Feng sink voice say. "Dad..." Yang Laifeng looked at the two elders, but the two elders immediately glared at him and did not speak to him. Yang Laifeng could only look down and mutter. "Ha ha, this is commander Liu. How can we say that we are our own family? Don''t hurt our friendship... There were so many misunderstandings just now!" Two long old face color a change, the face is accumulating smile, smile ha ha of toward Ye Hao say. What''s the situation? Is he really the commander of Bi Shengchao? Even the two elders of gudanzong have to be friendly to him? People looked at the performance of the two elders, and just like two people! "Who are you from! You say it''s a misunderstanding, is it a misunderstanding? Your good son dares to bully my woman. I don''t know what to do Ye Hao gave a cold hum. ?????¡° This... "Er Chang''s face was not good. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so ignorant. He had already put down his attitude and dared not give himself face. How can I say that my accomplishments are higher than yours? If it wasn''t for Bi Shengchao, you would think I was really afraid of you. I have 10000 reasons to kill you just for hitting my son. The two elder''s eyes were gloomy and he thought of it resentfully. "Then Liu Tongling, what do you want to do about it?" The two elders squint at Ye Hao, and at the same time release their own realm. The meaning of threat is self-evident. "Trying to threaten me!" Ye Hao''s eyes sank when he felt the two elders'' seemingly absent breath and oppressed himself! "Creak, creak!" All of a sudden, there was the sound of a rat swallowing the sky. But other people didn''t know what the sound was. The two elders were all stunned, and they wanted to know the source of the sound. "No!" The elder was in a hurry. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the ground under Yang Laifeng''s feet broke, and Yang Laifeng fell in without paying attention. "Ah! Dad, help me Yang Laifeng panicked and asked for help. "Help my son!" The second elder responded quickly and immediately yelled. All the disciples of gudanzong didn''t have to think much and ran towards Yang Laifeng. "Ah There was a scream in the cave. When the people arrived at the cave, they fixed their eyes and found that there was only a pool of blood left in the cave, and there was a head in it. They stared at the people with frightened eyes. See the son''s head, two elder immediately can''t help, a mouthful of blood spurted out! "Master!" The second elder''s disciple, help the second elder immediately. "Get out of here!" Two elder crazily push away public, the complexion blood red of looking at Ye Hao: "say! Boy, did you do it? " "Elder two, you have to give evidence when you speak. What do you have to prove that our commander did it?" One of the guards immediately stood up and cheered. Er Chang''s old face is blue, that''s right! He knew that at this time eight or nine inseparable from ten and Ye Hao, but suffering, he is unable to get evidence. Otherwise, he will kill Ye Hao directly with his nonsense. At that time, it will be Bi Shengchao, and there is nothing to say. Bi Sheng Sheng Chao, how can you fight for the sake of a bodyguard commander! "Yes, I killed your son! What can you do? " Ye Hao whispered and saw a mouse more than one meter old lying at his feet. At this time, his mouth was still chewing and blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth. It proves that Yang Laifeng was killed by this rat. "Wow The crowd was in an uproar again, thinking, is this boy really so fearless! You dare to kill someone in front of their father, and you dare to admit it openly. How much courage does it take! Besides, the other person is no less than you. You are from Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, and they are from Gudan sect. Obviously, your accomplishments are not as high as others. At this time, everyone is in silence for Ye Hao. Ye Hao is going to die now. If you want to blame him, you can blame him for being so sharp that he doesn''t know how to restrain himself. Don''t they just threaten you with their realm? You just need to be soft, and you''ll be at peace. But they didn''t know that even if the second elder didn''t threaten him, he had to kill Yang Laifeng. Joking, almost in public, give the woman you like to that, put it on which man is not fire. It''s a dream that I want to make peace with myself! "I''ll kill you!" Two elder looking at this swallow day rat, is looking at oneself with the sarcastic eyes, immediately angry. As soon as the elder''s sleeve was raised, he raised a red stove in front of him. The red stove suddenly grew from two or three meters in size to forty or fifty meters in size, flying over the heads of the people. The onlookers, seeing such a big red stove on their head, felt oppressed and breathless. "I''m going to smash you into meat!" Two elder a violent drink, see Dan stove slowly rise, then quickly toward Ye Hao hit. "Break it for me!" Looking at the Danlu attacking him, Ye Hao protects Mu Qingyu behind him, picks up the bloodstained double knives, and goes straight to the Danlu. "Idiot, this is the imperial spirit weapon, just you! If you want to attack Danlu, you''re looking for death! " See Ye Hao''s action, two elder shape if crazy, sneer unceasingly. He wants to seize Ye Hao, and then put it into the alchemy furnace to make a human pill, which can be regarded as revenge for his son. "The earth is killing me!" Ye Hao drinks violently, bloodstain double knives with martial arts power, directly toward the two elder''s red stove horizontal criticism and go. "Bang ~" bloodstain double knives and Dan furnace, the huge impact sound sounded. Let all onlookers ears roar, many people immediately cover their ears. And Ye Hao himself, directly fly out a few meters, and two elder Dan stove, or according to the track, toward Ye Hao hit. Chapter 364 "It''s over." Many bodyguards, looking at Ye Hao backward fly, at the same time anxious thought. As a Wuhuang realm, Ye Hao even wanted to resist the eighth level strong of Emperor Wu, and used imperial weapons to attack him. Apart from the gap of this realm, I don''t know. Except for the spirit weapon above the imperial weapon, it is difficult to break the two elder''s cauldron unless the realm is higher than the two elder''s. And everyone looked at the bloodstained double swords in Ye Hao''s hands. They looked very ugly, but the bloodstained double swords were not necessarily on the grade. At this time, originally along the track to Ye Hao''s Dan stove, suddenly shaking in the air for a few seconds, then came the crackling sound. "What''s the noise?" "It''s like... It''s a broken voice!" People immediately looked at the 40 or 50 big Dan stove, and found that at this time, the Dan stove was full of cracks, dense, like a huge spider web covering on it. "Wait, protect the people quickly!" Ye Hao gave a big drink, and then the whole person rushed to the alchemy furnace again with the bloody double knives. At Ye Hao''s command, the guards were not surprised. They immediately offered sacrifices to protect the onlookers. "Bang!" Another violent impact, pierce the eardrum sound again. Then the crackling sound sounded again, but the Dan stove still maintained the original, pressing toward Ye Hao. "I see how long you can last!" Ye Hao felt that he had some paralyzed shoulders. He couldn''t think much and rushed to Danlu again! "Bang ~" "Poof ~" is really powerful enough, just the reaction force, let Ye Hao a mouthful of blood. "Wulongchuang! Give me a blast "Bang!" Under Ye Hao''s repeated attacks, the alchemy furnace finally couldn''t hold on. It burst into tens of thousands of pieces and flew to all directions. Then the fragments of the alchemy furnace fell on the houses, and the houses turned into ashes in an instant. One of the two elders'' alchemy furnaces directly destroyed nearly half of Muwang city. Fortunately, the onlookers were protected by the guards, otherwise they would be killed and injured countless times. "Thank you, my Lord!" People looking at the ruins around, but also shocked, suddenly someone knelt at the foot of Ye Hao. They were deeply moved. Because in the eyes of big people, they are mole ants, and they don''t care about their life or death at all, and no one will ask his men to protect them like Ye Hao. They know that Ye Hao gave them his life, otherwise they would die miserably after all. But they were even more shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao really blew up the alchemy furnace. It''s a spirit weapon of emperor level, and it''s controlled by Emperor Wudi''s eight strong men. Ye Hao''s realm is obviously lower than that of the second elder, but he can break the furnace of refining Dan. Does it mean that Ye Hao''s spirit weapon is still above the imperial level? "Little brute, kill my son, destroy my imperial weapon, new hatred and old hatred, I swear not to be human if I don''t kill you!" The second elder''s Alchemy furnace was destroyed, and his connection with the alchemy furnace was completely destroyed. His soul was damaged a lot in an instant, which made him more furious. If you want to know about this alchemy furnace, he wasted his great efforts and cheated him from his master. Now that the alchemy furnace is destroyed, how can he go back and explain. Moreover, the alchemy furnace is different from other imperial instruments. It is more precious than the normal spirit instruments of the same level. Only because it can not only be used in the presence of weapons, but also can be used to attack the enemy, can also alchemy, the most important thing is to increase the success rate of alchemy, and the quality of alchemy. The second elder wanted to use the alchemy furnace to suppress Ye Hao. By the way, he wanted to show off, but what he didn''t expect was that the alchemy furnace would be destroyed by Ye Hao. At this time, his heart is dripping blood! Today, his loss is huge, one is his favorite son, the other is his favorite baby. I didn''t expect that it was destroyed by one person. "Xuanming chop!" The two elders used their own most powerful attack, took out another poor quality imperial weapon, and attacked Ye Hao. "The earth is killing me!" Ye Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t bear to think much about it. He immediately waved his martial arts to fight against it. "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, the two collided, and the power of terror spread around. The disciples of the second elder and the guards were all thrown out by the afterwave. "No, get out of town quickly!" With a shout, the guards escorted the people out of the city. "Bang!" Just as they left the city, the two figures collided again, and behind them, the whole city turned into ashes. Looking at the city disappearing in front of them, they were terrified. If they escaped a little later, they would never get out again. "It''s enough to live one''s whole life to see Emperor Wu fighting at his level!" Many martial arts people have worship in their eyes. "You say, who will win!" I don''t know who Inexplicably asked. Then, except for the sound of fighting, the whole room was quiet. Because they are not optimistic about Ye Hao. Although Ye Hao is strong enough in their eyes, he can''t surpass the second elder! In any case, the second elder is the real eighth rank of Emperor Wu, and Ye Hao''s accomplishments are unknown to all. "Poof!" Suddenly a figure fell in the air, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Upgrade!" Ye Hao shouts to the system. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s consumption of 80 million experience points. Congratulations on the promotion of cultivation to the eighth level of Emperor Wu." "Come again!" Feeling the recovery of his injury, Ye Hao went into battle again. At this time, he still has more than 10 million experience points left, which is only enough for him to be promoted to another level. "Little beast, if you can''t do it, go to die, don''t hold on!" Watching Ye Hao rush to himself again. Two elders sneer at Ye Hao, because he has attacked Ye Hao just now. It''s estimated that Ye Hao is seriously injured now, and he won''t last long. "Old thief, see who can''t do it first, and I''ll see you to your son!" Ye Hao replied impolitely. "A thousand fallen leaves "Son, you go to die for me!" Ye Hao''s words naturally poke into his heart! "Xuanming chop!" The second Presbyterian Council has a lot of martial arts, but he only knows this one at the prefecture level, and he seldom uses it at ordinary times. But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Hao had two local level martial arts skills. Although he couldn''t bear to be seriously injured, he suffered a lot. He really doubts whether Ye Hao is the illegitimate son of a strong man in Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty. Otherwise, how could he be so strong. Yes, Ye Hao''s outburst was only at the level of Emperor Wu, but his outburst was able to fight with him for such a long time. It''s not that he has never heard of leapfrog fighting, but who can be so multistage! "Boy, I must get your secret." Staring at the space ring on Ye Hao''s hand, the two elders show a greedy look. "Boy, I''ll send you to plead with my son!" See Ye Hao attack again, already can''t catch up with just like that. The two elders think that this is the reason why they seriously injured Ye Hao. "Hum!" Suddenly, there was a cold hum in his ear! Suddenly he changed his face: "how can it be? Did you break through? " The second elder looked at Ye Hao in disbelief. He clearly felt that the fallen leaves that Ye Hao had attacked were chopped. Just now, he was obviously weak, and his strength suddenly increased. There is only one possibility, Ye Hao has broken through! "The old thief knows now!" Ye haogang deliberately shows weakness. At this time, the blade formed by thousands of martial arts forces has surrounded the two elders. "How about that? Break it for me!" In any case, there is still a gap between Ye Hao and himself. Although this accident, let him move a little flustered, but he still split a road! "Well, boy, what if we break through. According to your current strength, it is estimated that Emperor Wu''s seven ranks are comparable to each other? " "Boy, you are really good, and I''m surprised by your strength, but I''m Emperor Wudi''s eighth rank, and I''m doomed to kill you! You should not, I should not, dare to provoke my head After splitting Ye Hao, the two elders also suffered a lot. Their robes almost became strips of cloth, and their hair was scattered. Looking at Ye Hao is like looking at a dying man. Chapter 365 "Is it?" Ye Hao looks at two elder with sneer. "Don''t you have a chance? You''ve broken through once. I don''t believe you can..." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s consumption of 90 million experience. Congratulations on the host''s upgrade to Wuhuang level 9." This time, Ye Hao didn''t hide the slightest. He released his breath of breakthrough. And the second elder, originally wanted to laugh at Ye Hao, but for a moment, like eating a dead mouse, what he wanted to say was blocked in his throat. He couldn''t say it, and couldn''t swallow it! "Oh! oh oh Commanding power! The commander is mighty Seeing that Ye Hao was so domineering, he broke through without saying a word. All the guards of the imperial guards were immediately overwhelmed. "When was the breakthrough so simple?" Everyone, including the two elders, thought of it at the same time. The higher the cultivation level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to break through. This is the truth that three-year-old children all know. Normally, if you want to make a breakthrough like Ye Hao, you don''t have more than ten years to think about it. Of course, there are special opportunities. But Ye Hao doesn''t even need to practice. He can break through without breaking through, and he has broken through twice in a row. Who can do it. "Is it enough now?" Ye Hao looked at the two elders with a smile. Hum, if you want to hit me in the face, I''ll break your face first. Ye Hao sneers. Hear Ye Hao''s words, at this time two elder a brain cold sweat, because oneself now cultivate for of advantage, completely have no. You have to know that because of the destruction of the alchemy furnace, you only keep less than 90% of your accomplishments now, and Ye Hao is breaking through again now. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to be Ye Hao''s opponent. "Can''t you use that one?" The two elders began to tangle in their hearts. He has been trained before and got a big chance to get a forbidden curse. This forbidden mantra can strike the first step of the martial saint. He has been reluctant to use it. If it is used on Ye Hao, it will be a waste. ???¡° Old thief, go with your son Ye Hao hands bloodstain double knife suddenly raised, toward two elder attack and go. "Fight!" Two elder heart a ruthless, immediately take out forbid incantation! "What is this?" Ye Hao suddenly stops the attack and looks warily at the strange hide in the hands of the two elders. He knew that what the second elder took out at this time was absolutely not ordinary. "Lord, kill him quickly. If I guess correctly, it should be the forbidden curse!" The sound of imprisoning the Dragon Lake spirit immediately rang out in Ye Hao''s mind, full of eagerness. "No curse!" Ye Hao''s face changed when he heard the word "forbidden curse". Because the forbidden incantation has long disappeared in the world. Forbidding incantation is similar to carving array, but it needs to draw a powerful move into a piece of animal skin, and it must have a strong animal skin, otherwise it can''t bear so much power. And the forbidden curse is very simple to use. It can be released by tearing the skin directly. At this time, Ye Hao has no time to consider how the two elders can have the forbidden curse, because he has already felt that his life is threatened. I have been locked by a terrible breath, and this feeling is like awn in my throat. If you are hit by this forbidden curse, I''m afraid you will be really fierce. "Butterfly shadow step" Ye haorong had to think, quickly rushed to the two elders, he must not let the two elders, to tear the skin. "Ha ha, little beast, don''t you know how anxious you are now? You should die for elder Ben!" Seeing Ye Hao''s anxious look, the two elders laughed loudly. They couldn''t think much about it, and immediately tore the forbidden curse. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the hands of the two elders were shining, and a one kilometer hand was formed in front of the two elders. There is no doubt that although this palm is only a kilometer, its power can make a dynasty disappear in an instant! "Oh, no!" Ye Hao didn''t think about it. He was still a step late. He was anxious in his heart, but he was very close to the giant palm. Now, I am like an ant in front of giant palm. Although the giant palm hasn''t attacked himself yet, Ye Hao feels the power of the giant palm, which is moving and powerless. At this time, Ye Hao did not even have the idea of running away. "Ye Hao, run!" See Ye Hao sweating, standing in front of the giant palm, Mu Qingyu cry. Hearing the cry of Mu Qingyu, Ye Hao suddenly came back to his senses. He didn''t expect that the forbidden curse was so strong that he had already lost his mind before he attacked¡° Run Ye Hao''s heart sank, and immediately ran back as fast as he could. "Now I want to run for my life, it''s over! Ha ha ha ha See Ye Hao fight to escape, that helpless figure, two elder can''t help laughing madly. "Boom!" The giant palm is finally formed. It seems to be slow, but it bombards Ye Hao with great speed. Suddenly, the sky and the earth are changing color, lightning and thunder. And the onlookers, whose psychological quality was not enough, were directly scared to death. And the guards and Mu Qingyu both raise their heart to their throat. They don''t know if Ye Hao can escape from the sky. "Come on, come on!" Ye Hao''s rapid escape, constantly hinted at himself. But the giant palm behind is getting closer and closer to himself. Ye Hao can feel the power of destroying heaven and earth from his back. "It''s over!" In all people''s hearts, the idea emerged at the same time. Because at this time, the distance between Ye Hao and Juzhang is only very close. "Ha ha ha!" The two elders and the disciples of gudanzong laughed happily. "Enough!" Suddenly, I don''t know where, I heard a loud drink. The giant palm that was about to hit Ye Hao''s back broke into nothingness. "Who dares to do harm to the good deeds of gudanzong?" It''s just a little short of that. Juzhang can kill Ye Hao. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Juzhang is broken. Now that the giant palm is gone, it means that he has no chance to kill Ye Hao, and he has wasted the forbidden curse. If so, I have suffered a lot today. The most important thing is that I don''t know if I have a chance to leave. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of him, a white figure and a cyan figure. Looking at cyan''s back, the two elders just want to scold, but suddenly the heart clapped, strange? If you look at this figure, how can you be so familiar. But Ye Hao only felt a light behind him, and he was wet behind him. He immediately turned his head to see them. Ye Hao immediately said, "thank you for saving my life!" "No thanks!" Guo Zhenyu waved his hand with a smile, and his tone was still so gentle. "Liu Zhi, are you ok?" Looking at Ye Hao, Guo Xuefu was a little shy. She opened her mouth for a long time before she asked. Ye Hao shakes his head and looks at Guo Xuefu, who is much thinner. Ye Hao doesn''t understand and asks: "you are so haggard, it seems that you are much thinner?" "I..." Guo Xuefu was embarrassed to say. If Ye Hao knew that he had been waiting for him day and night for several days in front of the roaring Valley, how embarrassed he would be! Seeing that his daughter lowered her head and played with her own clothes, Guo Zhenyu said with a smile: "you''ve done my daughter a lot of harm. Since you entered the valley of animal roar, my daughter didn''t want to eat. She just sat in front of the valley and was eager to see through!" "Daddy Hear Guo Zhenyu''s words, Guo Xuefu suddenly anxious, heart more shy. "Who is she? Why does it seem that the relationship with Ye Hao is very unusual? " Mu Qingyu looks at Guo Xuefu, a beauty with the same appearance as herself. Mu Qingyu is jealous in her heart. And isn''t Ye Hao the owner of Yanhuang city? How in the blink of an eye, she would become the commander of the guard army of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, which made her more puzzled. Chapter 366 Mu Qingyu sees Guo Zhenyu floating in the air, and knows that Guo Xuefu''s background is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, just now the forbidden curse issued, attacking Ye Hao''s giant palm, how could it suddenly collapse. And she did not see, Guo Zhenyu shot, Guo Zhenyu just a violent drink. A violent drink can make the forbidden curse ready for a strike, and it can be easily eliminated. I think Guo Zhenyu is so powerful. And two elder listen to this in familiar voice, two elder instant scared urine, quickly kneel on the ground: "subordinate see patriarch." Hearing the words of the two elders, the other disciples of the ancient Dan sect looked at each other, and they were all shocked in each other''s eyes. I don''t understand why the patriarch is here. I can''t bear to think about it. Dozens of disciples fell to their knees in an instant and cried out: "see you, master!" "What, this man is the patriarch!" "It can''t be the Lord of the ancient danzong, the Lord of the ancient danzong. How can he come back to such a small place?" "It seems that the relationship between Liu Zhi and Ye Hao is good." At this time, people all looked at Guo Zhenyu respectfully, some devout, even knelt directly to the ground. After all, gudanzong is a saint level force, which can be ranked in the world. How many talented children, break the head, want to enter the ancient danzong. And he and others, now they are lucky to see the leader of the ancient danzong, which naturally makes them very excited. And how to be liked by Guo Zhenyu, maybe you can join gudanzong, and from then on, you will be prosperous. "Suzerain, this boy killed my son. Please take revenge for his subordinates!" Two elders knelt at Guo Zhenyu''s feet and cried. "And this?" Guo Zhenyu frowned into a Sichuan character, and asked as if he had to look at Ye Hao. "That''s right!" Ye Hao did not deny it, because he was sure that Guo Zhenyu would not do anything to himself. This boy, like his daughter said, is not safe anywhere, Guo Zhenyu said with a smile. According to the truth, the second elder is one of the important figures in gudanzong. Now that his son has been killed, he should avenge his son. Even if he was the commander of Bi Sheng Sheng''s reign, he would not blink his eyes. But this person is Ye Hao, suddenly let him at a loss. "Why did you kill him?" Guo Zhenyu obviously did not expect that Ye Hao admitted so readily. He also thought that Ye Hao could deny that he would use the excuse of investigation to prevaricate the matter. After all, there are so many people here. Why can''t you abandon the elder of gudanzong and show your favor to Ye Hao. If this matter spread to gudanzong, it would greatly damage his image and dignity. "I don''t like the ugliness of him!" Ye Hao language surprised humanity: "and this old thief, I also see him unhappy, looks too ugly." "Cough!" Guo Zhenyu was directly choked by Ye Hao''s words. He thought, can''t you speak mildly? You have to be so direct. You look ugly and you kill. Please find a better reason. "Look at his face, ugly or not! It''s like a lump of Baba. " Ye Hao points to the two elders with angry expression. At this time, the two elders'' faces have been twisted together by Qi. "Please make the decision for us! This kid is just deceiving people so much that he doesn''t pay attention to our gudanzong. " At the sign of the two elders, all the disciples of gudanzong said together. "Master Guo, the old thief will die." Ye Hao is also tough. Everyone was shocked when they heard Ye Hao''s words. Is this person more important than an elder in front of Guo Zhenyu? But many people think that Ye Hao is arrogant. In any case, the second elder is a member of gudanzong, and he and Guo Zhenyu are the same family. And how can Guo Zhenyu kill his own family for you, an outsider, unless Guo Zhenyu''s head is sick. Guo Zhenyu closed his eyes and pondered. They are not dead now. They must make a decision. Guo Zhenyu suddenly looks at Guo Xuefu. Guo Xuefu is looking at himself with a worried face. Guo Zhenyu sighs in his heart: "Alas, for the sake of my daughter, I''ve given up." "I''m sorry!" Guo Zhenyu has a golden light in his eyes. When people don''t understand him, Guo Zhenyu''s momentum suddenly rolls. "Why... Lord!" The two elders didn''t expect that Guo Zhenyu would attack him, and all his disciples had perished. "Hum!" Guo Zhenyu gave a cold hum and killed the two elders in an instant. Guo Zhenyu knew that if this story was spread, it would be the end of gudanzong. "Kill Guo Zhenyu''s heart sank. He knew that these onlookers must not stay. "Lord Guo, stop it!" See Guo Zhenyu killed two elder, Ye Hao is very satisfied now, but see Guo Zhenyu to all hands, Ye Hao immediately stop. "What? I''ve killed a man. What else do you want? These people must not stay! " Guo Zhenyu looks at Ye Hao in a puzzled way and takes a tough attitude at the same time. "You let these people go, and I''ll help you reorganize gudanzong!" Ye Hao said directly. "You?" Guo Zhenyu obviously did not believe that Ye Hao had the strength: "wait until you have the strength of wusheng!" "Spare your life, my Lord!" Obviously, people didn''t expect that Guo Zhenyu would kill himself for the sake of an outsider. But it also means that Guo Zhenyu will kill people. After all, as a patriarch, Guo Zhenyu is now killing his own disciples by helping an outsider for no reason. If Guo Zhenyu''s competitors seize this handle, it will certainly make Guo Zhenyu doomed. At this time, the ancient danzong was in danger. Don''t know how many forces, secretly staring at this fat meat. Moreover, some elders collude with outside forces. Today''s gudanzong can be said to be suppressed by Guo Zhenyu alone. However, Guo Zhenyu is powerful and strict in his work, and those elders can''t touch his position. But now Guo Zhenyu has killed the second elder, which is a dangerous move for him and gudanzong. If he is not careful, gudanzong will perish. "I don''t have the strength of wusheng, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have wusheng''s staff!" Ye Hao said with ease that his current soul point is enough to summon the top of wusheng, so it''s really easy for him to help Guo Zhenyu reorganize gudanzong. "What?" Guo Zhenyu''s expression at this time was not so calm. "I''m really curious, who are you?" After a while, Guo Zhenyu whispered in Ye Hao''s mind. "Sooner or later you will know!" "But I''m still not at ease!" At this time, Guo Zhenyu was obviously moved by Ye Hao''s words. If you really have the level of martial saint to help you reorganize the inner part of Gudan sect and help him deal with the elders, then there is no need to kill the onlookers. But let him doubt is, Ye Hao in the end have wusheng under. Moreover, Ye Hao actually has the powerful men of wusheng. How powerful Ye Hao''s background is, he has to be careful. "If you don''t believe it, you can lock them up for the time being!" "As you said, as long as you help me reorganize the gudanzong, I''ll let these people go. Moreover, I don''t think I''ll interfere with my daughter and you!" "Cough!" Ye haogan coughed twice, thinking that I have nothing to do with your daughter. "When will you help me, and where is the martial saint and the strong?" Guo Zhenyu asked anxiously. Chapter 367 "It''s going to take a while. I have something to work out now." Ye Hao said without thinking. Because the matter of the beast demon clan is imminent, he has promised sun Ba, even if it is not to complete the task. I have to keep my promise to one of my subordinates. "What''s the matter?" Guo Zhenyu looks at Ye Hao, afraid that Ye Hao misunderstands and explains: "do you need my help?" Ye Hao originally wanted to refuse, but he thought that he was also a sect of elixir, and the ancient elixir was still a saint level force. Maybe he could really help himself. And where do I go to find the young alchemy disciples now? Maybe I can borrow some from Guo Zhenyu. "Oh? Are you talking about the animal demon sect and the elixir sect After listening to Ye Hao''s words, Guo Zhenyu''s expression was obviously unexpected. "What? Lord Guo, do you know? " Ye Hao looks at Guo Zhenyu. How can Guo Zhenyu say that he is also the helmsman of the saint level forces? How can he know about the two small clans. "Their former danzong is a branch of our ancient danzong in the whole world. How can I not know?" Guo Zhenyu laughs. This made Ye Hao a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a source between the two! "Now..." Ye Hao didn''t understand that danzong was a branch of ancient danzong. How could it be reduced to the present situation, and he had never heard of sun ba. Guo Zhenyu sighed, showing the look of memory: "the long river of time will change a lot of things, and this history is too long. At that time, under the ancient danzong, which danzong relied on, it was a smooth wind and water. After growing, he even wanted to separate from the ancient danzong. But it''s not that easy, but how to say it''s also from one vein. Gudanzong can''t be too cruel, just a little bit to suppress each other. " "I didn''t expect that after the separation of danzong, there were internal contradictions. Danzong disintegrated directly and became the animal demon sect and the elixir sect. And the ancient danzong had no leisure, and they just let themselves die "In my opinion, there is something wrong with the inner part of your ancient danzong. You have no spare time to manage danzong." Ye Hao looked at Guo Zhenyu contemptuously and said. "Cough!" Guo Zhenyu didn''t expect that Ye Hao didn''t save face for himself. "Yes, it''s also the inability of our patriarch, who has been unable to break through again. Now our patriarch is almost unable to suppress those ambitious people." Guo Zhenyu said with a lonely face. It can be said that everything I''m doing now is desperate. I just hope that Ye Hao''s background doesn''t disappoint me too much. Guo Zhenyu suddenly thought: "I heard that those two sects are going to hold a competition recently, and they invited me to be the special envoy of gudanzong, but I never paid attention to it." "How can they invite Gu danzong to be their special envoy?" "In any case, gudanzong is still in the downfall, and he is still the best in the alchemy school." "I don''t mean that. I want to know how they separated from gudanzong. Please send someone to be a special envoy." "That''s because it''s time for them to survive. They want to rejoin gudanzong, but it''s not so easy!" Guo Zhenyu''s meaning, Ye Hao also instantly understand, for ancient danzong, danzong no matter how, is a traitor. Even if this happened a long time ago, it''s still unforgivable. Otherwise, how can we establish the prestige of gudanzong. "Please send a message for me. I will send messengers to watch the war after the holy pilgrimage..." ¡­¡­ "Alas! What should we do? " "The Lord doesn''t know where he is. I''m afraid that this time, our animal demon clan will be finished." "I''ve heard that the envoys of Mu Shengzong have come to Lingdan sect. It seems that most of Mu Shengzong want to support Lingdan sect." At this time, the beast demon clan, a dejected, one by one elders, including the patriarch, one by one no war. Suddenly, sun Ba, sitting on the seat of the Lord, suddenly changed his look. Then all the elders knew that something bad was going to happen again. "What happened to the Lord?" Others did not dare to ask, only Wang Chong asked. "I just got the news that Bi Sheng Sheng Chao and Gu Dan Zong sent envoys to witness the two great competitions." Sun BA''s face was very ugly. "What? Why did Bi Sheng Sheng Chao send people to come here? And didn''t Gu Dan Zong say that they wouldn''t send people to come? " Sun BA''s words made everyone look bad. The envoys sent by these two forces have absolutely nothing to do with the beast demon sect. Doesn''t it mean that these two forces are aiming at the elixir sect. If so, the beast demon clan is doomed to end. And they have investigated for so long, but they still haven''t found the slightest information about Ye Hao. In their opinion, it''s estimated that Ye Hao is also in danger! "Don''t give up until the last moment. Let our prepared disciples practice hard for me!" Sun Ba told the elder that even he didn''t have much hope for the competition, but he couldn''t help it when he got to this point. "Yes, sir All elders will take orders immediately. ¡­¡­ "Don''t let him run away!" Suddenly Mu Qingyu shouts, and Ye Hao immediately looks back. It turns out that Master Li sees his backer dead, and the relationship between mu Qingyu and Ye Hao is obviously unusual. He knew that if he didn''t run away now, he would definitely come to no good end. So while everyone was watching Ye Hao and Guo Zhenyu, the Li family leader wanted to run away quietly. Who knows, Mu Qingyu''s eyes, but has been staring at him, he just a small action, Mu Qingyu immediately cried out. "I want to run!" Ye Hao showed a sneer on his face. He waved his hand gently and caught the master of the Li family. "Big... Spare your life!" Li''s master was caught by Ye Hao and immediately begged for mercy. "It''s up to you. You can call me back as soon as he hits you!" Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to it, and directly threw the master Li to the foot of Mu Tianyu. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Mu Tianyu was delighted with a cruel smile in his eyes. Just now, every punch of the Li family was firmly in his heart. He thought that one day, he must give it back to the Li family. It''s just that he didn''t expect that this moment came too soon. "Little beast, what do you want to do?" Looking at the bloody and disheveled rain, the Li family immediately wanted to step back. But his body has been locked by Ye Hao, making him unable to move at all. "How did you hit me? I''ll give it back!" Mu Tianyu looks at Li Jiazhu and his tone is full of hatred. "No, God, rain, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" People had to bow their heads under the eaves, and the Li family immediately chose to beg for mercy. Although Mu Tianyu is young, he is so scared when he sees his eyes, which makes him flustered. Master Li now regrets it. He knew that he would either not take a shower or kill him. Now it''s good to torture others half to death, but now it''s their turn to take revenge on themselves. "It''s too late to call ancestors!" Mu Tianyu raises his fist, mercilessly and angrily smashes at the head of the Li family. "Click!" The sound of broken teeth, immediately sounded. "Xiao beast, it''s not like that!" Li master vomited a mouthful of blood, mixed with two or three teeth in the snow, Li master showed his teeth in pain. "I''ll let you curse, I''ll let you curse enough!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Mu Tianyu made every effort to hit the Li family head''s face. The whole face of the Li family collapsed in an instant. It was terrible. However, as a warrior, the Li family leader couldn''t kill him for this injury, but the pain hit him, which was very deadly. Chapter 368 "The boy has good aptitude!" Looking at Mu Tianyu who is venting his anger, Guo Zhenyu nodded and said. Ye Hao heard this sentence, not by a flash, no matter how to say, after the rain is his brother-in-law, he should give him a chance. Moreover, Ye Hao looks at Mu Tianyu and finds that Mu Tianyu has a talent of top quality. It''s definitely a genius, but his constitution is a little too bad. Of course, it must be the lack of resources of Mu family, which leads to this. Fortunately, Mu Tianyu is still young, and his poor constitution can make up for it. Ye Hao said to Guo Zhenyu with a smile: "master Guo, it happens that you don''t have an apprentice. How about taking him as an apprentice?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guo Zhenyu is obviously a little excited, but he''s not sure about Mu Tianyu''s real talent, and he doesn''t dare to agree. After all, no matter how you say, you can''t be too shameful to be a martial saint and accept an apprentice. Ye Hao naturally knew what Guo Zhenyu was thinking, and immediately said with a smile, "master Guo, don''t worry. I promise, this boy''s talent will definitely surprise and satisfy you!" Guo Zhenyu shook his head with a bitter smile: "who is this boy? It''s worth showing off for him like this!" "I''m not exaggerating. If you don''t believe me, you can take it back to test it!" Seeing that Guo Zhenyu didn''t believe in himself, Ye Hao said no more. He knew that no matter how much he said, it would be better to let Guo Zhenyu take Mu Tianyu back to test whether it was a dragon or a worm. He believes that with the talent of bathing in the rain, Guo Zhenyu will definitely be happy to accept him as an apprentice. "Well, as you said, I''ll take it back to gudanzong first. I can make it ugly. If he''s not qualified, I won''t accept him." In fact, Guo Zhenyu is also curious. Why does Ye Hao only look at Mu Tianyu and dare to say that Mu Tianyu has good qualifications. You know, it''s hard to observe the talent and talent of this person. That''s why we need those test columns! And I only feel that it''s good to bathe in the rain with years of experience, but it''s just a feeling, and I don''t dare to jump to a conclusion. Even a martial arts sage dare not jump to a conclusion. What''s the reason for Ye Hao''s affirmation that Mu Tianyu has a good talent? Guo Zhenyu looks at Ye Hao curiously. Ye Hao has long looked at Mu Tianyu. He doesn''t know what he is thinking ¡­¡­ At this time, the people of the Li family did not expect that the plot would evolve into such a situation. They made a 360 degree turn. They know that at this time, the Li family''s dream of dominating the city of Muwang will be shattered. You didn''t hear that. Even the leader of gudanzong wanted to accept the young master of Mu family and become an apprentice. No matter whether it is confiscated or not, the Mu family is holding the thigh of gudanzong. No matter how bad it is, Mu Tianyu can become a disciple of gudanzong! And looking at the current situation, it''s very difficult for the Li family to get through today. "Master, I''ve always said that the children you gave birth to are absolutely extraordinary. You see, I''m right." "That''s the son and daughter of the owner of the house. Can they be poor?" "Hum, a little Li family, dare to make trouble on our Mu family! I don''t know what to do "Home owner..." ¡­¡­ The people of Mu family didn''t expect that Mu Qingyu would know Ye Hao. Instead, they held Gu danzong''s thigh. And see Ye Hao and Guo Zhenyu so familiar. Who is Guo Zhenyu? He''s the leader of the ancient danzong. He''s a real wusheng strongman. That''s something they can''t even see. And now, in a few words of Ye Hao, Guo Zhenyu actually moved his mind to take Mu Tianyu as an apprentice. In any case, no one dares to offend the master of Mu family. Mu Qingyu has a different relationship with Ye Hao. They are also more afraid of Ye Hao. You think, a Yang Laifeng, let them fear like that, but others can easily kill Yang Laifeng''s existence. And let the Lord of Gudan sect kill his elder for him. It can be imagined that this person''s background is by no means as simple as that of the commander of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty. At the moment, they are all wondering if Ye Hao is the illegitimate son of Bi Shengchao, a powerful warrior! Otherwise Guo Zhenyu, how can Ye Hao be so indulged! "Hum!" Mu''s master snorted coldly. This time, he saw the true face of these weeds. "Master, we have to protect ourselves for the sake of our family. Please offend us!" "Master, we are willing to be punished, but we are also of the same race. Please forgive us if you don''t remember the villains." "In the future, we will make sure that we will hear the words of our master and be obedient to him." "We are absolutely loyal to our master...!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the cold hum of the head of Mu''s family, his face was as cold as ice. All the elders looked at each other and immediately fell to their knees and cried for mercy. "Daughter, I''ll leave this matter to you. How do you want to deal with it?" Mu''s master felt his beard and thought for a moment, then suddenly said to Mu Qingyu. "What? Me Mu Qingyu is also surprised to hear his father''s words. You know, in my father''s heart, the family''s affairs are the most important, and the family is the largest. This is her father''s character. And father, when will family affairs, let oneself a woman to intervene. At this time, all the elders of the Mu family, hearing the words of the Mu family leader, secretly scolded the old fox. Because they believe that even if the master of Mu family makes a decision and punishes them, he will never do too much. What''s more, it''s so extraordinary that we can all disobey each other. After all, what we are afraid of is not the Mu family owner himself, but Ye Hao behind Mu Qingyu. And if the decision-making power of punishment is given to Mu Qingyu, it will be absolutely different. At least Mu Qingyu will never read the old love, because Mu Qingyu and them have no old love. And muqingyu''s decision, they just want to violate Yin and Yang, but with Ye Hao, they don''t dare, unless they don''t want to live. And even if the normal kill, think about Yang Laifeng, but was eaten by the mouse, and finally only a head. Everyone shudders at the thought of it. "Daughter, you decide!" The master of the Mu family looked at the reaction of the people, but the more he looked at his daughter, the more happy he was. My daughter really found me a good son-in-law, and finally gave herself a bad breath. Moreover, the Mu master compares Yang Laifeng with Ye Hao. Yang Laifeng can''t compare with Ye Hao. Yang Laifeng in front of Ye Hao, that is a Baba, even Baba are not as good. "Then the daughter decided, that is, I don''t know if the clansmen and elders will agree?" Mu Qingyu is sweeping the humanity. People are suffering in their hearts, thinking that at this time, unless they don''t want to live, who will not listen to you. "We are willing to listen to the first lady, all punishment!" All the clansmen immediately bow to Mu Qingyu. "My decision is that all the Mu family elders should be removed from their posts to see what happens later." "What?" All the elders were surprised. The position of the elder represents the right. Now the removal of the position of the elder means that the right is deprived. If they were killed before, they would not agree. "Huh?" Ye Hao suddenly made a voice of discontent. All the elders were in a panic. With this one, they still had the right to refuse. "I''ll wait for you to agree!" All the elders said bitterly. Hearing the words of the elders, the Mu family leader was in full bloom. Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, it''s true that the father-in-law likes his son-in-law more and more! Because I''ve been waiting for a day, I''ve been waiting too long. But I have never had a chance to take these elders away. After all, there are many elders who, depending on their status as elders, oppose themselves openly and secretly. ??? Although I am the head of the family, I can''t take over all the power. Many things have to be agreed by the elders. Now Mu Qingyu does this, which can be said to be the power, and all of them are in his hands. He can also take full control of the affairs of Mu''s family. Chapter 369 "And the Muwang city is now destroyed. You need all the elders to contribute a sum of money to build Muwang city together!" "I''ll wait for you to agree!" ¡­¡­ No matter what Mu Qingyu said, none of the Mu family members spoke against it. Because now as long as you want to live, you have to listen to Mu Qingyu. They want to give Mu Qingyu up. "There is still a talent for management." No matter what Mu Qingyu said, Ye Hao didn''t interrupt. He just watched quietly and let out his breath from time to time to frighten Mu family. Seeing Ye Hao staring at himself, Mu Qingyu can''t help feeling that his face is blushing. "Hum!" Looking at Ye Hao and Mu Qingyu, Guo Xuefu hums jealously and stomps her feet. She doesn''t understand. Ye Hao just came out a few days ago. How can he get to know a beautiful woman so quickly "No, it''s none of my business whether he knows a beautiful woman or not." "I care about it as a friend, yes, that''s right..." Guo Xuefu thought in her heart. ¡­¡­ "I''ll see you, master, after the rain." Under the sign of Ye Hao, Mu Tianyu immediately threw down the Li family leader who was like a dead dog and knelt down at Guo Zhenyu''s feet. Mu Tianyu at this time in the heart, is also excited. Although he was still young, he never thought that one day he would be able to worship the martial saint and the strong as his teacher. At this time, he was very excited to think about it. Mu Tianyu kneels at Guo Zhenyu''s feet and trembles nervously. He doesn''t dare to look up at Guo Zhenyu. It was the little breath that Guo Zhenyu inadvertently sent out that made him feel submissive from the bottom of his heart. "Get up first, my Lord has not agreed yet." Guo Zhenyu looks at the action of Mu Tianyu and knows that it''s Ye Hao who makes the ghost, so he has no choice but to glance at Ye Hao. Mu Tianyu is not allowed to get this opportunity, it may easily give up, dead kneel on the ground, is not willing to get up. See Guo Zhenyu, arm wave, Mu Tianyu feel a force on the leg, but involuntarily stood up. Mu Tianyu is sweating, but he can''t fight Guo Zhenyu. He has to ask for help and looks at Ye Hao. It''s not easy to get such an opportunity now. He doesn''t want to waste it. "Don''t worry, as long as you perform well and practice hard in the future, I guarantee you will become his apprentice!" Looking at Mu Tianyu''s longing, Ye Hao comforted him in his mind. "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Hearing Ye Hao''s promise, Mu Tianyu cried out with joy, and promised: "I will practice hard and never lose my brother-in-law''s face." Although I don''t understand what Ye Hao and Mu Tianyu said, Guo Zhenyu still said: "no matter what, my apprentice, the talent must not be too bad, must not be lower than absolutely... Top grade!" Guo Zhenyu originally wanted to say that he was a top talent, but when he thought about it, it was too hard to get a top talent. Although he is not satisfied with the top talent, he is not unable to teach. As long as you work hard, you can also get an achievement. "I understand!" Although Mu Tianyu is happy, he still says with worried face. Because he didn''t know what his talent was. He was afraid that his talent would not be high-quality at that time. If Guo Zhenyu didn''t accept him at that time, what should he do. Mu Tianyu looks at Ye Hao. Ye Hao gives him encouraging eyes. Mu Tianyu nods nervously. "Liu Zhi, I''ve had a good time these days. I''ve been hooking up with a beautiful woman so quickly, and I''m worried about you for nothing." Guo Xuefu said suddenly, full of vinegar. Guo Xuefu was originally a gentle girl. When she said these words, it made people feel very funny. On the contrary, it didn''t seem to be said from her mouth. "Well, what is collusion! Please, when I knew her, you didn''t know where it was! " Ye Hao said with great shame. In fact, seeing Guo Xuefu''s haggard appearance, and Guo Zhenyu was able to come here, he also saved his life. Ye Hao guessed that most of this was related to Guo Xuefu. Ye Hao''s heart is also very moved, thinking that this girl, is not secretly in love with the genius that never comes out? Don''t be empathetic! "Ye Hao, who is she? She is so beautiful!" Mu Qingyu suddenly changed his mood and gently took Ye Hao''s arm. Ye Hao''s back is full of sweat and hair. What''s the matter today? These two women don''t seem to be normal! "Ye Hao? Is this your real name, or is it another fake name? I''m not honest. What''s your real name Gentle Guo Xuefu, also a hand Ye Hao''s other arm, tone arrogant asked. "I..." ¡­¡­ "Envy "I''m really envious. There are two beauties on the left and right. If you give me one, I''d like to abolish my accomplishments." "Don''t say that my accomplishments are totally useless. I''m willing to die at once." Looking at Ye Hao''s beauty, she threw herself into her arms and left and right. She was still jealous and envied everyone. "Say it They drink at the same time. "Hiss ~" ye haogang wanted to answer, but suddenly he took a breath of cold air. He looked down at his two ribs and didn''t know when he had two more jade hands. The two women seemed to discuss, but they started at the same time! "Don''t pretend, say it!" "My name is..." "What?" See Ye Hao deliberately show off, the two women curiously put their heads out in the past. "Baji! Boo Suddenly Ye Hao in two female faces, respectively Baji. "Well Ye Hao remembered that Guo Xuefu and Mu Qingyu''s father were at the scene, and they looked at themselves awkwardly. "You talk first, I''ll go first!" Ye Hao feels that the situation is not good, so he will leave. "Don''t leave, boy. I have something else to ask you!" Guo Zhenyu immediately stopped him and said, "you didn''t enter the roaring valley. How could you be here?" This is what Guo Zhenyu is most concerned about at present. For ancient danzong, the valley of animal roaring is really full of mystery. Even the powerful martial god can''t resist the attraction of the valley. Of course, Guo Zhenyu is the same, but he is more curious about why Ye Hao can come out when he enters the roaring valley. If you enter the valley of animal roar, you can come out. Does that mean you can enter it yourself! At the thought of this, Guo Zhenyu was very excited. Guo Zhenyu eagerly looks at Ye Hao, and Guo Xuefu also looks at Ye Hao curiously. Because the valley of animal roar was too impressive for her. The biggest ban of gudanzong was that no one was allowed to enter the valley without permission. It''s because the roaring Valley is a man eating valley. You can''t think of it if you go in. After Guo Zhenyu asked, Guo Xuefu remembered that it was really strange that Ye Hao appeared here. "Teleportation, of course!" Ye Hao did not hide, said directly. "Transporter?" Guo Xuefu and Guo Zhenyu speak in unison. The father and daughter look at each other, and they see that they don''t believe each other from each other''s eyes. "What? You holy forces don''t even have a transmission rune, do you Ye Hao joked on purpose. "Are you really using a teleport?"? Guo Zhenyu still didn''t believe it and asked again. "Really, why do I lie to you?" Seeing Guo Zhenyu''s disbelief, Ye Hao replied sincerely. Ye Hao doesn''t understand. He used to use the transmission symbol to leave the beast roaring valley. What''s so strange about this? It''s worth Guo Zhenyu''s fuss. "No, how can it be!" Guo Zhenyu''s brows have been wrinkled together, whispering. Guo Zhenyu looks at Ye Hao''s sincerity and thinks that Ye Hao really doesn''t need to cheat himself. But in the past, in gudanzong, so many people entered the valley of animal roar, were they all fools? I don''t know how to use the transmission symbol, which obviously doesn''t work. Chapter 370 In Guo Zhenyu''s view, this matter is obviously not as simple as what Ye Hao said. Guo Zhenyu after careful inquiry, understand Ye Hao no need to lie. When Guo Zhenyu heard the beast roar, he didn''t have a trace of martial arts power in the valley, and the valley was full of ancient beasts, which shocked him. In Guo Zhenyu''s opinion, this beast roaring valley without martial arts power is really the tomb of martial arts! Because even the most powerful realm of martial arts, unless the body itself is so strong. Otherwise, if you don''t have the power of martial arts in your body, you will be slaughtered by ancient beasts. But why, only Ye Hao can use the transmission symbol, Guo Zhenyu wants to break his head, can''t think of a clue. ¡­¡­ After listening to Guo Zhenyu''s words, Ye Hao also smacked his tongue. The seventeen disciples really killed themselves. I let myself into the valley of animal roar. It''s a place where even the martial god can''t get out! If you don''t have your own system, you will die in it. After listening to Guo Zhenyu''s words, it seems that the valley of animal roar has come out alive only by itself so far. Ye Hao is very curious about why it seems that only he can use the teleport. According to Guo Zhenyu, it seems that in the valley of animal roar, the teleportation symbol cannot be used. Suddenly Ye Hao thought of a possibility, which made him very excited. He quickly asked the system what was the difference between the burst transmission symbols of the system. The system immediately explained that the transmission symbol awarded by the system is just an ordinary transmission symbol, which is no different from that on the mainland. At the thought of that possibility, Ye Hao wanted to enter the valley of animal roar again. There is not only the holy land of upgrading, but also the possibility of that thing. Thinking of this, Ye Hao felt that his heart was about to jump out. However, Ye Hao did not dare to go in that place without sufficient preparation. Because even if they are brought into Wushen, they can''t upgrade like themselves. As long as the power of Wudao is exhausted, they will die. So if you want to enter the valley, you must be fully prepared. "Lord Guo, where''s the boy who hurt me?" Ye Hao admits that he is a person who must repay his flaws. Of course, he is also grateful. But want to harm their own people, they will never, so easily let him go, even if he does not die, but also let him off a layer of skin. I want him to know that he is not so easy to provoke. Moreover, I have absolutely no grievance with the seventeen disciples. The seventeen disciples could never lay hands on themselves without any reason, Ye Hao knew clearly that there must be someone behind the seventeen disciples. It was estimated that he had something to do with the fifth elder martial brother. "He''s dead!" Hear Ye Hao inquiry, Guo Xuefu immediately said softly. "What? How can it be? Did you kill it? " Ye Hao looks at Guo Xuefu and thinks that Guo Xuefu killed 17 disciples and wants to avenge himself. "He committed suicide!" Guo Xuefu shook her head. "Suicide? Ha ha, you also believe this reason Ye Hao shakes his head and grins bitterly. How could it be suicide to kill someone so obviously. "Of course I don''t believe it, but there''s no evidence. What can I do? Now gudanzong is suffering from internal and external troubles. The five disciples are disciples of the third elder of Taishang. According to their seniority, they are almost the same as my father!" Guo Xuefu also responded with a bitter smile. "What? How is it possible that you have the same seniority as your father? " Although the five disciples have good strength, they are also aimed at their peers, but they are just the realm of Emperor Wu. They can''t compare with Guo Zhenyu. If two people are of the same generation, that is to say, the generation of the leader of a clan is the same as that of the disciples of the outside school. How to say that, people can''t accept it. "What''s wrong with this? Tens of thousands of disciples from other schools can be ranked in the top five. They are definitely the best. Naturally, elders will fight for them." "It''s just that the five disciples were unexpectedly accepted by the elder, so they were immediately brought up." In fact, this is also the third elder of Taishang. He deliberately wanted to humiliate Guo Zhenyu. Because if you think about it, how ironic it is for a disciple to have equal seniority with the patriarch. However, it did not violate any rules. Guo Zhenyu was like swallowing a pile of dead flies, but he had nothing to say. "However, the five disciples are cruel enough. In order to protect themselves, they are willing to kill even their own men!" Ye Hao also smacked his tongue secretly about the means of the five disciples. "But when I go back to gudanzong, whether you are the fifth disciple or the third elder, I will kill you all." Ye Hao thinks that all the disciples are like this. It''s estimated that the elder is not a good bird. Otherwise, Guo Zhenyu would not be worried at the mention of the third elder. But Ye Hao has more important things to do now. He has to go to the ancient ruins. Yiqing and Wu Hei are still living and dying. There are also many people of the beast sect, who are still trapped in the ancient ruins at this time. They must go to rescue them. What''s more, the revenge between himself and Bi Wu Sheng Wang should be avenged! "Ye Hao, you are going to the beast demon sect Guo Zhenyu saw that Ye Hao didn''t mean to go back and guessed. Ye Hao nodded, and it is true that he will go to the beast demon sect after he has finished the work of the beast sect. Guo Zhenyu is right to say that. And Ye Hao didn''t want to explain. After all, his enemy is bi wusheng king of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty. At present, Bi Shengsheng dynasty still has countless ties with ancient danzong. "Then let Xuefu accompany you, representing the power of our ancient danzong, the emissary sent by us." Guo Zhenyu takes a look at Guo Xuefu, who is full of longing, and naturally knows what Guo Xuefu thinks. In fact, even if Ye Hao didn''t agree, there was no way, because he had already sent a message to the beast demon sect and the elixir sect, saying that Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty and Gudan sect were going to send messengers. "Forget it!" Ye Hao quickly refused. After all, his opponent is a powerful man of martial arts sage level. It''s dangerous to bring Guo Xuefu to his side! "Well, I''m going!" Guo Xuefu heard Ye Hao refuse, immediately face unhappy, pout a small mouth said. "I''m going too!" And Mu Qingyu took a look at Guo Xuefu and said, but the tone was cold! Looking at two women, a pair of you don''t agree, also have to agree, never give up posture, Ye Hao can only agree down. Ye Hao thought, when the time comes, there will be a strong wusheng peak, and nothing will happen. The second daughter saw Ye Hao''s agreement, and immediately showed the winner''s smile. It was a big smile. Together, the two daughters brought disaster to the country and the people! "Daughter, you go first. At that time, I will send a team to look for you." Guo Zhenyu looked at Guo Xuefu lovingly and said, then with a wave of his arm, he took all the people in Muwang city back to gudanzong. "Let''s go, too!" Ye Hao summoned the black wind tiger and set out in the direction of the ancient ruins. The three or four hundred guards immediately followed. Ye Hao sat on the black wind tiger with a slight frown, because he didn''t think about how to deal with these guards. Originally, according to my original idea, that is to kill all these people and make some contribution to my experience. But these days, these people are obedient to themselves, obviously they really take themselves as the leader, which makes Ye Hao a little unable to do it. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task. Accept the second and the eighth teams. The task reward experience value is one billion! Kill the second and third teams and you will gain 100 million experience points! " "It seems that it''s time to make a decision." Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao tells heifenghu to stop, And a group of guards, also immediately stopped, puzzled to Ye Hao cast eyes. Chapter 371 "I''ll tell you the truth, but I''m not really Liu Zhi." Ye Hao looks at the crowd, stands aloof above the black wind tiger, overlooks the crowd, and goes straight into the road. "What? How is that possible? Commander, are you kidding us "Yes, the official seal that commands you and your voice transmission are absolutely indispensable." "How could it be like this!" ¡­¡­ Hear Ye Hao''s words, one by one shocked, at the same time looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, with a trace of caution. "No more nonsense. Are you willing to follow me? Of course, following me means that you are no longer the guards of the Bisheng Dynasty. You have to think about that! " Ye Hao''s eyes swept the crowd. "Who are you? Why pretend to be Liu Zhi? " Suddenly someone asked in a loud voice, "My emperor''s name is Ye Hao. I accidentally entered the imperial city of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty. I had no choice but to pretend to be Liu Zhi." "Hum, what are you? How can we abandon a holy Dynasty and go to you?" "That''s right. The Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty is already the top force in the world. I don''t believe it. If I take refuge in you, I can''t compare with staying in bishengchao! " "Since you are a fake, please hand over your official seal. We''re going back to bishengchao!" ¡­¡­ After listening to Ye Hao''s explanation, everyone''s attitude changed 180 degrees when they learned that Ye Hao was a fake. At this time, they are finally relieved why a bottom rubbish suddenly becomes so powerful that it turns out that it is someone else who pretends to be the leader. "Official seal?" Ye Hao took out the official seal: "take it if you want." See Ye Hao on the hand a dint, immediately two seals become scrap metal, then throw to public. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for destroying the official seal of Bi Shengchao. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10 million experience points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for destroying the official seal of Bi Shengchao. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10 million experience points." Ye Hao brain sea, rings out two voices at the same time. Ye Hao was surprised. Unexpectedly, what he destroyed was only two official seals, and he could gain 20 million experience. However, I''m now in the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. If I want to break through to the tenth level of Emperor Wu, I need 100 million experience points. Now whether you kill the guards or accept them, you can upgrade yourself. "You... How dare you destroy the official seal of Bi Sheng Sheng dynasty? Are you dying? " So the guards had to be banned. Looking at the two pieces of scrap metal in front of them, they were all shocked. You should know that these official seals are all imbued with a trace of national fortune of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty. Therefore, the official seal is not only a symbol of power, but also precious in itself! If Ye Hao destroys the official seal, it is tantamount to destroying the national fortune of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty. Of course, the silk national fortune may not be as good as that of the Bi Sheng Dynasty. But as a holy Dynasty, this is absolutely intolerable. Ye Hao''s move is equivalent to a declaration of war with the whole Bisheng Dynasty. If Ye Hao destroys the official seal, his breath will be remembered by Bi Shengsheng''s imperial seal. No matter where he escapes, Bi Shengsheng''s imperial seal can accurately find Ye Hao''s position. At this time, Bi Sheng, the emperor of the pilgrimage, suddenly opened his eyes and said with anger, "how dare you destroy our country''s fortune "Receive orders!" Listen to the emperor''s order, a martial god level of gold soldiers, immediately kneel down, let behind toward the direction of Ye Hao gallop away. ¡­¡­ "I''ll give you a choice now. If you want to live, you can take refuge in me. If you don''t want to live, we can compete!" With that, Ye Hao sat on the black wind tiger''s back again. "Roar!" As if they had agreed, the black wind tiger raised his head to heaven and roared, shaking the hearts of the people. At present, the second team of the guard is basically in the realm of wuzun, while the eighth team still has a lot of Wuhuang realm. Looking at the black wind tiger in front of him, he was still very afraid. "I will never betray bishengchao!" "I will never betray bishengchao!" "The big deal is death. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Many guards quarrel, Ye Hao closes his eyes and ignores them, while the second daughter sits quietly beside Ye Hao. "Ye Hao, I advise you to die. No one in our eighth team will take refuge in you. We will not betray the great Bisheng Dynasty." "It''s the same with our second team. We are steadfast to bi Shengchao!" "Don''t waste your time..." Everyone said one by one, they want to show Ye Hao, no one will take refuge in you, see what you can do. They don''t believe it, even if Ye Hao has great ability and black wind tiger. There''s more to deal with. There are more than 200 strong warriors and more than 100 strong warriors. So as long as everyone is united, they believe that Ye Hao has absolutely no way to deal with them. At that time, when you return to the Bisheng Dynasty, you may get a generous reward. "No one wants to follow the commander. Anyway, I''m alone. I admire the strength of the commander and the momentum of everything. I''m willing to follow the commander." In the hearts of the people are very proud, watching Ye Hao down when the crowd suddenly sounded a voice, not gregarious. Ye Hao''s eyelids suddenly moved, and the corners of his mouth inadvertently slid upward. Fortunately, these people didn''t disappoint themselves. Ye Hao believes that with the first leader, there will be many. "That''s right. I''ve been in the imperial city for a long time. Whether you are Liu Zhi or Ye Hao, you are my commander." "Me too. I like the temper of the commander, and I follow him." ¡­¡­ "You traitors!" There are many bodyguards loyal to bi Shengchao. They can''t help coming forward and criticizing the bodyguards who took refuge in Ye Hao. "Well, don''t think I don''t know what you think? Do you think you''re all loyal? You''re just more afraid of death than we are, because you''re more afraid of the power of the pilgrimage. " The leader who took refuge in Ye Hao immediately said with a sneer. "You..." the leader choked the crowd. Because it''s a comparison between Yeh Ho and bishop. They are really more afraid of the Bisheng Dynasty, because the details of the Bisheng Dynasty are there. Moreover, the influence of bishengchao has gone deep into their hearts, making them have no courage to betray bishengchao. If you want to talk about the second daughter, I still don''t know what this situation is. Guo Xuefu was shocked. Ye Hao has just entered the Bi Sheng Dynasty for a few days! Ye Hao has a lot of hatred with these people. Because the leaders of the second team and the eighth team all died at Ye Hao''s hands! At the moment, without saying a word, Ye Hao can let so many people stand on his side and dare to betray Bi Shengchao. Guo Xuefu really doesn''t understand how Ye Hao did it. Although she didn''t speak just now, she worried about Ye Hao from the beginning, and now her palms are sweating. Because she also guessed that none of these people would like to join Ye Hao. After all, if you put this matter on her, let her betray Bi Shengchao, an ancient holy power, and mix with you, a wild boy of unknown origin, you will also hesitate. In fact, Guo Xuefu has some admiration for the courage of those who want to follow Ye Hao. "Have you made up your mind?" Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 372 Ye Haoding saw that although there were many bodyguards who wanted to join him, compared with the total number, they were less than one-third. It seems that the deterrent power of this holy Dynasty is very powerful for these people. "Talk less nonsense and fight if you want to." On our side, there are still more than 200 people left, close to 300. Therefore, many bodyguards have a large number of people, but they are not so afraid of Ye Hao at the beginning. They pull out their weapons and ignite their fighting spirit one by one! "Just you, it''s not worth the emperor''s hand!" Ye Hao chuckles and orders to those who take refuge in him: "you take refuge in our emperor. We are very happy. Now please step aside." People hear Ye Hao''s order, very puzzled. Because they listen to Ye Hao said, they disdain to do it, they thought, Ye Hao will let them do it, suddenly they feel cold. I thought Ye Hao would use them as cannon fodder! But Ye Hao told them to step aside. "Hahaha, we admit that the black wind tiger is very powerful, but you think it will be the opponent of so many of us!" They all laughed. They thought that Ye Hao would let heifenghu do it beyond his ability. "Did I say let the black wind tiger do it?" Ye Hao looked at the crowd sarcastically. People are even more puzzled. They don''t understand what Ye Hao is doing. "Creak, creak!" Ye Hao''s voice just fell, suddenly came a strange squeak. What the voice brings is the overwhelming sky swallowing mice, which come down from the sky and pounce on the warrior around. "Ah, it''s a gopher!" At the sight of the overwhelming sky swallowing mice, someone immediately cried out in panic, "How can there be so many gophers? There are at least two thousand." "It can''t be only two thousand, there are at least three thousand... No, four thousand, five thousand..." Squeak, squeak! Prick, tear, squeak All of a sudden, there was the cry of swallowing rats, biting the body. "Damned gopher, how can there be so many!" A guard at the rank of Emperor Wu yelled angrily because he killed three rats in a row. But the price is that he has been bitten a lot of flesh. The deep pain spread all over his body and spread to his mind, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all. He went to take pills to deal with his wounds. He was also shocked, because he had heard of the reputation of skyswallow. But he didn''t take it seriously before, because in his opinion, even if it was more powerful, it was just a fifth order Warcraft. How can the fifth order swallow the sky rat go against the sky. But this is the fifth level of Warcraft, but easy to break their own defense. According to common sense, even the ordinary seventh level Warcraft can''t break its own defense. As for the sixth level Warcraft, it''s needless to say. But he was in the mouth of the fifth level of Warcraft, did not know how much loss. "Ah Wu Huang suddenly felt a pain in his neck. He didn''t know when, but a swallow rat ran to his back and tore off his neck. Emperor Wu was unwilling to cover his neck. At this time, he still had a trace of life. He immediately killed the swallow rat who bit his neck with a sword. At the moment, he can only watch more rats devour the sky to divide up his body. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Wu Huang Qiang. Congratulations to the host for gaining 700000 experience points and 70000 soul points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the increase of the number of hamsters" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the increase of the number of hamsters" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the increase of the number of hamsters" "Ding Dong, congratulations on reducing the number of hamsters by one" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the increase of the number of hamsters" "Ding Dong, congratulations on reducing the number of hamsters by one" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the powerful. Congratulations to the host for gaining 40000 experience points and 4000 soul points!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, Ye Hao''s mind sounds loud, and the number of rats swallowing the sky is dying crazily, but it is also increasing crazily. "We are wrong, we surrender!" "I don''t want to play anymore. It''s terrible. I''m wrong, commander." "Commander, I want to follow you. Please stop these mice." For a moment, the voice of begging for mercy was everywhere! Ye Hao looked at the crowd indifferently and didn''t speak. Because they have given them opportunities, if they don''t fight for them, they can threaten themselves if they have many self-supporting people and great strength. Now it''s up to them to try their own brewing. "You give me a good look. Since you have taken refuge in me, you have no chance to regret it. If you dare to betray me, don''t blame me for being merciless." Ye Hao took a look, those who take refuge in their own, only a few loyalty in 80 points, 90 points none. The rest are on the edge of 60 points, that is to say, they may betray themselves at any time, which is obviously not what Ye Hao wants to see. What you want is people who are loyal to you. Otherwise, it''s better not to. Want a pile of weeds, in their own side, perhaps when, stand up, bite yourself. So Ye Hao, I have to warn everyone. "I can''t wait!" Everyone heard Ye Hao''s indifferent words and knelt on the ground one by one. When they saw this scene, it was like purgatory, and they were really afraid. At the beginning, there was a companion who said he had a smile, but now he is struggling desperately. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be eaten by several rats. Obviously, they don''t want to be eaten by the gopher. They are now secretly congratulating themselves that they have made the right choice. Who would have thought that Ye Hao would keep it. I can control a group of sky swallowing rats. At this time, they are really afraid, Ye Hao will give an order, let swallow rats, they also eat. "Really not?" Ye Hao eyebrow angle a pick, again cold voice asks a way. People listen to the ear of the rat bite, there are many screams, one by one even dare not lift their heads, desperately shaking their heads. At this time, they want to take out their hearts and let Ye Hao see how loyal they are to him. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host Li Feipeng. The loyalty increases by 10, 8 and 12. Ding Dong Li Feipeng''s loyalty reaches 100. He is loyal to the host!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on Shi Chun''s loyalty plus 7..." Seeing that the loyalty of all the people soared, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction: "wait up!" Then Ye Hao wondered, now he killed so many people, but also accepted more than 100 people. That oneself this task calculate finish! After all, there are only one billion people to win, but only one hundred million people to kill. That''s ten times less than that! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task. The task is being evaluated!" Finally, the last bodyguard was killed by the swallow rat. At this time, the whole land was red and bloody, but there was no corpse on the ground, even the corpse of the swallow rat. Of course, these bodies were all solved by the swallow rats. However, most of the casualties are caused by the voles. After all, the defense of the voles is not as good as that of the second level Warcraft. How can they be the opponents of wuzun and Wuhuang. People can kill a sky swallowing rat at will without using martial arts. But it can''t make up for the disparity in the number. The number of rats is 30 to 40 times that of the crowd. In front of such a huge number of rats, the guards can only die in hatred. But in the end, Ye Hao found that the number of hamsters increased instead of decreasing. Ye Hao roughly counted. At this time, there were more than 15000 hamsters. At the beginning, there were only 11000. That is to say, the number of skyswallowing rats, including death, has not decreased, but has increased by more than 4000. "It seems that there is still a connection between the reproduction of gophers and the power of the devoured." Ye Hao analyzed. Chapter 373 But Ye Hao found that there was a huge gap between the number of male and female rats. There are so many new born rats, but the number of new born male rats is less than 500. But the number of female rats is several times that of male rats. Of course, there is a reason for this, because Ye Hao found that the male rat''s attack power is much stronger than the female rat''s. Male rats are several grades better than female rats, but the female rats can reproduce, which makes up for this shortcoming. But the general return said that in the group of tuntian rats, the male rats are the soldiers, while the female rats are used to reproduce the group. "Ye Hao, are these rats yours?"?! How did you take it? " Guo Xuefu has also heard of the reputation of gopher. And swallow rats, ordinary people will not go to provoke. Guo Xuefu has heard of taking the rats, but they are only a few. Moreover, because of the poor defense of skyswallowing rats, it''s a chicken rib to take a few skyswallowing rats, which can''t produce any combat effectiveness at all. So I will go to swallow rats and do such thankless things. But she has never heard of a group of rats that swallow the sky, because it''s incredible. The strength of the hamster is its teeth, but because of defensive reasons, it must be made up in quantity. But who can be so powerful as to take in a group of sky swallowing rats. See those swallow day mouse, in front of Ye Hao show clever expression, Guo Xuefu immediately feel strange incomparable, curious asked. "Just accept her!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao released the rat king. The king of swallowing rat lies at Ye Hao''s feet. His body is more than ten meters long. However, compared with the huge body of heifenghu, it will be much weaker at that time. On the contrary, the black wind tiger shivered when he saw the rat King swallowing the sky. Just because if you can''t kill it with a single blow, the king of swallowing the sky rat can kill any strong Emperor Wu. Maybe the first stage of Wu Sheng is hard to please in front of her! "You have accepted the rat king Guo Xuefu was even more shocked. She had thought that Ye Hao had just accepted a few hamsters, and then allowed them to reproduce, so that they developed into such a large number. What she didn''t expect was that Ye Hao actually accepted a group of sky swallowing rats. "It wasn''t the kitten who wanted to kill me by the hand of the rat swallowing the sky. As a result, she was taken in by accident." At the thought of being bitten by the swallow rat, Ye Hao can''t help kicking the black wind tiger''s ass. Black wind tiger wrongly looked at Ye Hao. Not careful? Take the rat king! When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were shocked to silence. People have witnessed how powerful these rats are. But nearly 300 wuzun and Wuhuang strongmen had no chance to survive in front of these rats. But Ye Hao can take over the rat king. How powerful Ye Hao is! He also said that he accepted the rat king if he was not careful. Do you want to strike people like this! In fact, Ye Hao was surprised to know the weakness of Tianyin Warcraft, and then he summoned Tianyin Warcraft to accept Tianyin Warcraft. Ye Hao said that he was not wrong when he accidentally accepted the rat. "Commander, please put away these rats. It''s very uncomfortable for us to be watched by them!" Many bodyguards, seeing a group of sky swallowing rats, look at them with green light in their eyes. Some people are about to collapse in their hearts. They can only ask Ye Hao. Seeing that they were all uncomfortable, Ye Hao took back all the rats with a wave of his hand. When they saw the rat disappear, everyone was relieved. It seemed that they were scared by the rat, and the rat became the biggest shadow in their heart. Just now, the scene of the rat swallowing the sky fighting the guards is still in my mind. So in the future, no matter what the reason is, they dare not betray Ye Hao at will just because there is a rat swallowing the sky. "Ding Dong, the system task evaluation is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 500 million experience points!" "Hoo, it''s OK!" Hearing the system''s prompt sound, Ye Hao was disappointed, but on the whole, so many experience values were pretty good. If you give yourself 100 million experience, you will have nothing to say. After all, you have killed nearly two-thirds of the guards. These 500 million experience points, plus the experience points gained from killing so many guards and taking in these guards, have now reached 700 million. At this time, his own soul point, plus the previous 50 million, also reached more than 70 million. "Bi Wu, it''s time to settle the deep hatred between us." Ye Hao looked at the discovery of ancient ruins with a strong sense of war on his face. ¡­¡­ In front of the ancient ruins, there is a peak of ten thousand meters. At this time, a man is working on the ground, constantly breathing the power of martial arts. But behind the man stood an old man. At this time, he looked anxiously at BI wusheng, but he did not dare to speak. At this time, his heart was very complicated. His royal highness died. No matter what, he could not escape the blame. It is estimated that this time I will be dead. Now he only hopes to catch Ye Hao and lighten his punishment. "Someone''s coming!" Bi wusheng, who was practicing, suddenly said something nonsense. "Someone?" Bilao immediately looked around. "It seems that there are still a lot of people?" Bilao released his mental power, can feel vaguely: "who will it be?" After all, there is a big gap between him and Bi Wu Sheng Wang. Bi Wu has just sensed that group of people. With his realm, he can vaguely sense the number of people, which has already sent out a good message. "Holy king, could it be Xia hao?" Bi Lao''s heart was a little nervous. This long wait, for him, is endless suffering. "I don''t think so. I don''t feel the boy''s breath. Go and have a look!" Bi wusheng closed his eyes, observed carefully for a while, and said. "Yes Bi Lao heard Bi Wu''s command, did not dare to neglect, and immediately flew to the direction of the crowd. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, who is it that destroyed our beast clan! I must take revenge for all beasts! " "Alas! I wish we could go to the ancient ruins and find the eldest one! " "We just went out for training for a short time. How could this happen! Now the whole beast clan is in ruins. It''s terrible. " A group of people you a I a, angry quarrel. It was Yiqing, Wu Hei, Murong Bai and others. At that time, Yiqing followed Ye Hao back to the outside door and talked with a group of younger brothers. Before long, Murong Bai came to him. It turned out that Murong Bai found an opportunity and wanted to take many disciples to experience. Who knows that as soon as they left, Bi Wu hit the beast clan. When they came back from the training, they saw that the beast clan had become a pile of ruins. Seeing the tragedy of the beast clan, they were extremely anxious and worried about the safety of Ye Hao. But after a few days of observation, they only found blood in the outer door, and the rest of the peak was only destroyed, there was no blood. Therefore, they estimated that the rest of the people would be hiding if they were not caught. So Yiqing immediately thought of the ancient ruins, although I don''t know if people are in the ancient ruins. But now that we have reached this point, we can only take a chance. "Boss, sister! Don''t let anything happen to you The closer we get to ancient relics, the more nervous we are. "I''m sure the boss will be OK." Wu Hei said with a simple and honest face. "Ha ha ha, it didn''t take me so long to wait for the dog''s little brother!" Chapter 374 Bilao looked at the pleasure of taking the lead and naturally recognized it at a glance. At the beginning, it was because of Yiqing that Ye Hao and Bi ran in. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s help, Yiqing would have gone back to the West. "It''s you?" Seeing Bi Lao, Yi Qing was shocked. "You did all this? Did you destroy the beast clan? " Looking at BI Lao''s happy face, he asked angrily. "That''s right, I destroyed the beast clan!" Old age may be depressed for a long time,? At this time see happy angry expression, but feel very happy. "Where''s my boss?" Wu Hei also knew Bi Lao and asked anxiously. "I killed that dog of course!" Bi Lao light said, at the same time jokingly looking at the people, he would like to see these people angry, and then also to his helpless expression. Seeing the anger of the crowd, bilton was in a good mood. "Hahaha, Emperor Wudi, if you tell a lie, you don''t know how to blush. This face is thick!" Murong Bai suddenly sneered. Seeing people''s puzzled face, Murong Bai explained: "if he killed the boss, would he still be here?" "Ha ha, what an old dog! I don''t even know how to blush when I lie!" Yiqing said with a loud smile. "Hum, I want to die!" Bi Lao suddenly took a hand, set off a wave, hit Yiqing on the body, Yiqing instantly fly out, Bi Lao cold hum: "so what, catch you, I don''t believe that dog doesn''t come out!" "If you want to live, kneel down, or..." "Otherwise how!" Just then, a sound burst out behind him. Bi Lao''s heart is surprised, who, even in their own unconscious circumstances, to his own behind. At the same time, Bi Lao''s cold sweat was like rain. If he had just made a move, the consequences would be unimaginable. Bilao immediately turned to look: "are you?" Because Ye Hao now looks like Liu Zhi. At first glance, all Bi Lao didn''t recognize him. And the black wind tiger that Ye Hao sits down, give him not small pressure really. "Ha ha, aren''t you looking for me? Why don''t you know each other now? " Ye Hao laughs, and suddenly his appearance changes into Xia Hao''s. "Dog, it''s you!" Seeing Ye Hao, bilao was angry and happy. "Dog, take your life!" Bi Lao''s backhand became a sword. With strong martial arts power, he went straight to Ye Hao. "Wulong Chuang!" Ye Hao doesn''t talk nonsense either. He uses the local level martial arts directly. "How can it be!" Bilao obviously didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before Ye Hao''s strength improved so fast that he was not much worse than himself. "Boom!" Suddenly, under their feet, the mountains and rivers were broken, and there was a violent sound. "Black wind tiger, protect them!" At the moment of Ye Hao''s attack, he immediately voiced his thoughts and said to the black wind tiger. The black wind tiger immediately carried all the people on his back and quickly escaped from the battlefield. "I''ll go. Is this still the boss? It''s amazing "The strength of the boss, how to say, has the rank of Emperor Wu!" "Boss, it''s too evil. It''s easier to break through than drink water!" See Ye Hao burst out of the strength, a little brother, are shocked to close the mouth. Ye Hao''s strength before, has let them flatter, this time out experience, we all have a lot of achievements, originally also want to show in front of Ye Hao. As a result, now we can see the growth speed of Ye Hao, and we have all the dead hearts. "Ha ha ha, you son of a bitch, you are here at last! Let the holy king and so on "feel the fight here, Bi Wu flew over in the blink of an eye. Seeing that it was Ye Hao''s cultivation, Bi Wu Sheng Wang also smacked his tongue secretly. How did he practice and grow up so fast. "If you don''t get rid of it, it will be a disaster!" Bi wusheng''s murders soared to the sky. "Go to hell!" As soon as Bi wusheng''s eyes sank, he was about to attack Ye Hao, and then the whole heaven and earth changed color under his killing. "Be careful, boss!" Many younger brothers, feeling the breath of Bi Wu, couldn''t hold on one after another, collapsed to the ground and cried out. Even the black wind tiger felt that the invisible wall was oppressing itself, and it could only insist. Fortunately, this killing machine is not aimed at it, otherwise it is not an opponent even if it is desperate. "Boy, let''s pretend to be forced. It''s over now!" Seeing Bi Wu coming up, Bi Lao immediately stepped back and sneered. Although Ye Hao grows fast enough, he is still a mole ant in front of Bi Wu. "If Zhang Fei doesn''t protect him, when will he stay?" Looking at BI Wu who rushes over, Ye Hao is not in a hurry and drinks loudly. "Don''t hurt my Lord, you rats!" All of a sudden, the ancient relic was radiant, and a figure, like a missile, went straight to bi Wu. "Get out of here!" Bi Wu drank coldly and slapped back. "Little trick, break it for me!" For Bi Wu''s attack, Zhang Fei''s disdain directly hit him with his body. "This is the attack of wusheng. If you dare to use your body to fight it, you can''t kill yourself!" "This black faced man, he''s pretending to be big." "Hum, idiot!" See Zhang Fei toward Bi Wu, Bi Lao sneer. "Ah Suddenly a scream came. The crowd fixed their eyes and found that the one who screamed was king Bi wusheng. In Zhang Fei''s hand, he took Zhang BA''s snake spear and thrust it directly into Bi Wu''s arm. "Wow The crowd was in an uproar. How could things be like this? How could this black faced man be so strong? Just one face to face, he destroyed the shoulder of a martial saint. "Die for me!" In spite of the pain, Bi wusheng threw a pill into his mouth, stabilized his injury, and immediately sacrificed his spirit weapon. "Kill Bi wusheng directly uses his mental power to control him. He attacks Zhang Fei with a long red gun. "Break it for me!" Zhang Fei yelled again, and everyone felt the eardrum buzzing. ¡­¡­ "I''ll see you, Lord!" At this time, all the people in the ancient ruins came out one after another and worshipped Ye Hao. "How can brother Zhang be so powerful? Did he hide himself before?" Looking at Zhang Fei, who is at war with Bi Wu, yuan guopeng is puzzled. You know, before, people were forced by Bi Wu to hide in the ancient ruins and dare not come out! Moreover, Zhang Fei was impatient and wanted to rush out many times, but he was blocked by the crowd. Everyone knows that Zhang Fei is just Emperor Wu''s realm. If he comes out, he will die. But now Zhang Fei is obviously pressing Bi Wuda. If he had known that Zhang Fei had such strength, people would have stopped him. Is it necessary to hide! Among them, only Wu Song knows that Zhang Fei''s strength suddenly soars, which is definitely related to the Lord. "Xia Hao, I really doubt your identity. How can an emperor of a principality have such powerful men? You are not a person of any divine power!" Xie Chunyu looks at Ye Hao curiously. "Chunyu can''t be rude. How dare you call the name of the Lord?" Hearing Xie Chunyu''s words, yuan guopeng immediately frowned at Xie Chunyu, but his eyes were full of love. Xie Chunyu is embarrassed of low head, unconvinced of pie pie mouth. And Ye Hao at this time, but did not hear Xie Chunyu''s words, because he suddenly felt not congealed! According to the truth, Bi Wu is definitely not Zhang Fei''s opponent at this time. How can he have this feeling. In fact, at this time, the strong man sent by the pilgrim king of Bisheng is constantly transmitting to the position of Ye Hao! "Zhang Fei, get rid of him quickly!" Ye Hao is afraid of an accident and immediately orders to Zhang Fei. Chapter 375 "Drink!" Hearing Ye Hao''s command, Zhang Fei gave a big drink! "Die for me!" The strength of Zhang Fei''s hand suddenly increased, and the power of martial arts around him was even more powerful. Even the space was thundering. Then Zhang eight snake spears smashed extremely fast, and dozens of long guns were in the air. Tens of feet of blood red long gun, instantly into thousands of light spots, directly by the powerful force, into nothingness. "Poof ~" weapon was destroyed suddenly, which made Bi wugen unable to react, and his blood gushed out immediately. No! Bi Wu felt Zhang Fei''s murderous plan, and his heart sank! "Run away!" Bi Wu immediately burst out an idea. He is a powerful warrior. He is a holy king under one man and above ten thousand people in the Bisheng pilgrimage. He must not die like this. I want to live forever, I want to live forever, I don''t want to die, I haven''t lived enough. "Give me your life, and I''ll give you the pilgrimage." Bi Wu side crazy run away, while opening to say. "Go to hell!" Zhang Fei drinks violently and flies straight at BI Wu''s tianlinggai with his eight snake spears. "Poof Zhang BA''s snake spear penetrates directly from the back of Bi Wu''s head. "I will never let you go!" If you become a wusheng level, you will be able to get out of your body and be reborn. At this time, Bi Wu''s body was destroyed, and a golden light flew out of him, making a voice of resentment. "Stop him Seeing this light, Guo Xuefu had the most extensive knowledge. Of course, she knew that it was Bi Wu''s soul and immediately called out. Because as long as you let your soul escape, you will not kill Bi Wu. But it''s too late, Bi Wu has fled to the distance. In fact, Bi Wu had already prepared for the worst, so from the beginning, Bi Wu concentrated all his strength on his soul. To protect your soul and increase your escape speed. Even if Zhang Fei is the peak of wusheng, it is hard to catch up with him. "Whew!" All of them anxiously look at BI Wu''s soul. Suddenly, the heart of carving array in Ye Hao''s eyes appears for some reason. A black light shoots out of the heart of carving array, turns into a cage, and flies madly towards Bi Wu''s soul. In the blink of an eye, the cage catches up with Bi Wu. "What the hell is this?" Feeling the breath behind him, Bi could not help beating a cicada: "you really want to kill everything! You have to think well, you will bear the endless anger of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, and the pursuit of the powerful martial god! " Bi Wu has already felt the dangerous breath from the black awn, which has threatened his soul. Bi Wu only wants to scare Ye Hao with Bi Sheng Sheng Chao and the strong warrior. However, Bi Wu doesn''t know how Ye Hao can stay in trouble. Since Ye Hao killed Bi Yi, Ye Hao and Bi Shengsheng have an inextricable hatred. Even if Bi Shengchao let him go, he doesn''t have to let him go! "Ah ~" Suddenly the black awn turned into a cage, which suddenly increased and directly covered Bi wugei. The black cage gives out a dazzling black light, penetrating Bi Wu''s soul, and Bi Wu utters an incomparable scream in an instant. "You vicious boy, I''m not with you, you are a devil!" Bi Wu constantly curses Ye Hao, trying to use this move to relieve his pain. But he may forget how many innocent people he had killed and tortured before, and how many people had cursed him before he died. It''s an outer door of the beast clan. He directly destroyed it when he turned over his hand, and didn''t even give him the chance to beg for mercy. If not for the rapid retreat of the ten thousand beasts, it is estimated that the whole ten thousand beasts will be slaughtered. He is suffering now. He wants to catch Ye Hao and let him suffer. Just let him helpless is, unexpectedly appeared a Zhang Fei. "I''m going to kill you. If you have the ability to let me go..." "I will never let you go after the holy pilgrimage..." "Ah! It hurts Bi Wu''s soul is constantly crossed by the black awn, and Bi Wu''s golden soul gradually appears one by one, with black dots and Bi Wu''s incessant scream. "What''s this?" Ye Hao frowned. Of course, the black awn is the spirit of Tianyin, but the spirit of Tianyin has not been born yet, so Ye Hao doesn''t know what the spirit of Tianyin is doing! But he had a bold guess. That''s the spirit of Tianyin, creating Tianyin war beast! But he didn''t know exactly, so he could only look at what the spirit of Tianyin wanted to do like everyone else? "I''m not reconciled. Spare... Ah... I''ll... Kill... Spare my life!" At this time, the black light occupied more and more area of Bi Wu''s soul, but the golden area was less and less, and Bi Wu began to speak incoherently. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Tianyin Warcraft." Until Bi Wu''s voice completely disappeared, and Bi Wu''s soul at this time. Has become a dark human form, and normal people, but from a distance, it looks like a figure. "Attack Ye Hao wants to test the combat effectiveness of Tianyin Warcraft. Ye Hao immediately orders. "Whew! Boom At Ye Hao''s command, the Tianyin fighting beast rushed out directly, and the ten thousand meter high mountain in front of the ancient ruins turned into nothingness. "It''s so powerful. What is it?" "Shh! You don''t want to live. At least you have the strength of wusheng level. " "The boss is so cool. How did he do it?" "It''s terrible. I feel like he can kill me with one look in his eyes!" ¡­¡­ People see the Tianyin fighting beast, powerful, one by one are full of fear of Tianyin fighting beast! "View information!" Ye Hao said to the system immediately. He didn''t expect that the spirit of Tianyin really did it, and could transform Bi Wu''s soul into Tianyin fighting beast. This is the soul of wusheng level. The transformed Tianyin fighting beast should not be too weak! "Tianyin battle beast, the second level of martial saint, can be named!" "What?" When Ye Hao heard the information in his mind, he almost cried out. Is that too powerful? Ye Hao can''t believe it. Bi Wu''s own strength is the second level of wusheng. Now his soul has been transformed into Tianyin fighting beast, but he has not been weakened at all. We can imagine how terrible the spirit of Tianyin is. No wonder, every time the spirit of Tianyin appears in the mainland, it will cause a sensation in the whole continent. It''s just because of the spirit of Tianyin. It''s too... Abnormal! If the spirit of Tianyin develops at will, it is estimated that any plane will be destroyed by it! Ye Hao can see now that the Tianyin Warcraft created by the spirit of Tianyin needs the soul, so the Tianyin Warcraft will keep killing. "Lord, I want to eat him!" Phagocytosis beast eyes greedy looking at BI Wu''s body. "No hurry!" There are many people here, and Ye Hao naturally knows what the gobbler wants to do. The spirit of Tianyin turns Bi Wu into a Tianyin fighting beast. The impact of this event on people is strong enough. If we let the public see that the devouring beast devours Bi Wu''s corpse, then "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing wusheng Level 2. Congratulations to the host for gaining 200 million experience and 2 million soul points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the powerful wusheng, the first small step in the world. Congratulations to the host for doubling the reward. Please draw a lottery." In front of Ye Hao, a turntable appeared, on which were written one to five, meaning one to five times. "It must be five times Ye Hao said with emotion. Normally, there are 200 million experiences. If this is multiplied by five times, it will be one billion. Thinking about Ye Hao''s excitement, this opportunity is rare! Chapter 376 "Start!" Ye Hao with excited eyes, said to the system. See Ye Hao appear in front of a virtual turntable, in only he a person can see the situation, rapid rotation. "Five times! Five times Ye Hao''s inner nervous cry. "It''s over, isn''t it?" Ye Hao suddenly felt cold in his heart. Looking at the pointer of the turntable, the speed is getting slower and slower from the area of five times! At this rate, five times seems hopeless. "Twice, no!" Watch the pointer go through three times the area and move to two times the area. "Forget it, mosquito legs are meat, better than none." Seeing the area five times less than one step away, Ye Hao was slowly relieved. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for five times the reward!" The sound of the system is on. "What?" Ye Hao looked excitedly, only to find that the pointer had passed twice the area and pressed on the edge of five times the area. I''m so lucky, because there''s only a slight difference between five times and two times. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for doubling the reward, for gaining 1 billion experience points, and for gaining 10 million soul points." "Ha ha, it seems that we can upgrade Wusong to the realm of wusheng." Add the soul points before you, and now you have another 40 million. And 40 million soul points, just can let the realm of Emperor Wu, breakthrough to the realm of sage Wu. "Ding Dong, do you use 40 million soul points to break through Wu Song''s accomplishments?" "Yes "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The cultivation of wusheng has been promoted to the peak of wusheng." Wu Song, who is standing on one side, is looking at Zhang Fei enviously. Suddenly, he is surprised to feel that his own realm has started to go all the way. Suddenly, he is ecstatic. Because as long as he is a warrior, he has a fanatical pursuit of the realm, and he is no exception. When he saw the improvement of Zhang Fei''s realm, his heart was also a little envious. Now he finally waited until his realm broke through. ¡­¡­ Bilao''s heart at this time is like a roller coaster. He doesn''t know what it''s like. He thought that Bi Wu would come and crush everyone. At that time, he took Ye Hao back and pleaded guilty to reduce his punishment and suffering less, What he didn''t expect was that Bi Wu, who was so strong at the beginning, was killed by Zhang Fei, and even his soul didn''t escape. Bi Lao flurried out the transmission symbol and wanted to escape. "Whew!" All of a sudden, the transmission symbol in his hand disappeared. Bi Lao looked up in a panic and saw only a dark shadow in front of him, imprisoning the space around him. Bi Lao only felt his legs and stomach tremble, and subconsciously called out: "holy king!" "Bi Lao, in the same way, do you think I will let you use it twice?" Ye Hao looks at BI Lao sarcastically. As soon as he opens, he is on guard against Bi Lao. He is worried about his old plan. "Hum, kill if you want!" His escape plan has been seen through. Bi Lao tries not to see Bi Wu''s soul, and says very hard with fear. Because it has reached such a point, even if Ye Hao let go of himself, he can''t live when he returns to Bisheng Dynasty. It''s better to die with dignity. "Dead?" Ye Hao eyebrow angle a pick: "it''s so easy, I ten thousand beast clan outside the door of the enemy, not with you to calculate." "Kill him!" "Scratch him alive!" "Kill him!" Hear Ye Hao mention ten thousand beast outside door, all ten thousand beast disciples, instantly all angry shout. The fiery hateful eyes, eager to shoot through Bi Lao''s body! "What do you want?" Looking at the cry of hatred from many disciples, bilao was in a panic. If this is normal, he must kill all these people to see how they can call it out. But now the shadow was beside him, which made him dare not move. Tear him for me! Ye Hao just yelled. "What?" Bilao obviously a Leng, don''t understand who Ye Hao is talking to. "Creak, creak!" Hearing this familiar voice, many bodyguards shuddered. "You don''t save me yet!" Bi Wu suddenly saw the guards coming, as if he saw the hope of survival. "Old Bi?" Many bodyguards just arrived, so they didn''t see Bi Wu killed. And Bi is always Bi Yi''s bodyguard. If Bi Lao is here, isn''t Bi Yi also here? Bi Yi is the prince of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty. But none of them just started, because Ye Hao is their master now. "Squeak!" With a sudden scream, a sky swallowing rat immediately opened its mouth and rushed to bilao. "To die!" When he saw a big mouse coming at him, he wanted to fight back. "Break it for me!" Ye Hao drinks a light, that shadow immediately hands, break Bi Lao''s arm. Bi Lao took a breath of air. "Squeak!" The hamster bit bilao''s shoulder. "Tear!" The hamster tore off bilao''s shoulder directly. "Give it to me!" Ye Hao felt that he could not get rid of his hatred, so he released more than a dozen swallowing rats again without Ye Hao''s command. More than a dozen rats rushed to bilao as if they saw delicious food. "Boy, you are so cruel!" Bi Lao cried miserably. Now he knew that death was a kind of extravagance. This tortured waiting for death is suffering! "Bite him, bite him, bite him..." "Bite hard, bite his flesh, drink his blood..." Seeing a group of rats biting bilao, no one pitied him and yelled. "You mole ants, wait to bear the anger of Bi Shengchao!" Bilao let out his last scream. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the eighth level strongman of Emperor Wu. Congratulations to the host for gaining 8 million experience points and 800000 soul points!" In the next few days, Ye Hao set the address of Wanshou sect at the location of ancient ruins. And Yuan guopeng successfully became the leader of ten thousand beasts, and all the owners of ten thousand beasts submitted to Ye Hao. In case, Ye Hao left Wu Song to be the king of beasts. And Ye Hao keeps on rushing to the direction of the beast demon sect! At the same time, Ye Hao takes Murong Bai. As for Yiqing and Wu Hei, Ye Hao has put them in the beast clan. I believe that with the resources of wanzhuzong, they can definitely develop well. "Boss, you must come back to see us!" Many younger brothers are reluctant to give up, and some even have tears in their eyes. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao nodded and patted the black wind tiger''s body. The black wind tiger immediately rose to the sky. "Brother Wu Song, I want to develop the beast sect quickly and help the Lord!" Looking at the black wind tiger as a black lightning, yuan guopeng said to Wu Song. Yuan guopeng is aware of Ye Hao''s ambition, but with his own cultivation, he obviously can''t keep up with Ye Hao. But fighting for the world needs not only personal strength, but also people. And Yuan guopeng wants to quickly expand the beast clan and build a tiger wolf division for Ye Hao. Moreover, although the outer gate of the ten thousand beast sect was destroyed, it did not hurt the root. Moreover, practicing in the ancient ruins made the cultivation of many disciples advance by leaps and bounds. Now Wusong, a great master of martial arts, is in charge. Compared with the past, Wanshou sect is definitely stronger, and its strength is not at the same level. "Well, you plan, I''ll be the pioneer!" Yuan guopeng''s words are the same as Wu Song''s. He doesn''t want to keep a bunch of disciples here. He also wants to make a career. Otherwise, he can''t afford to be promoted by the Lord. "Let''s start with the flying beast clan first!" Yuan guopeng thought for a moment. He decided to fight against his latest respected force, the flying beast sect. This flying beast sect is similar to the ten thousand beast sect, and also majored in the way of animal control. Chapter 377 "OK, take him!" After hearing yuan guopeng''s introduction, Wu Song didn''t object, nodded and agreed. Anyway, as long as he can help the Lord, he can do anything. And now he is eager to find a strong man to test his strength. Although he didn''t pay attention to the flying beast sect, he knew that the ability of the ten thousand beast sect at this time could never make him fat. It''s all in a hurry. ¡­¡­ But the direction of the beast demon sect was close to Dabi, and the whole sect was dead. It''s only because of the news from lingdanzong that the three holy forces that have been found are all biased towards lingdanzong. One influence of the elixir sect is supported by three holy forces, which is a huge blow to the beast demon sect, which is not strong enough. "Suzerain, it''s going to be a big match soon. I think it''s a lot of bad luck, otherwise it won''t appear up to now! What are we going to do now? " Wang Chong asked dejectedly. "Don''t talk nonsense. We have to believe that the Lord is absolutely safe." Sun BA''s face sank and he yelled at Wang Chong. "My subordinates know their mistakes!" Wang Chong immediately said: "I''m just too anxious. We have no choice but to wait for the elixir sect to accept us." "This matter..." "Let your Lord come out for me, I have something to look for him!" Sun Bagang wanted to speak, but the beast demon lived in the air, and suddenly a sound exploded. "Who dares to be so presumptuous in front of our animal demon clan?" Wang Chong was in a bad mood when he heard the sound of looking at it. Now he is even more upset. "Those who come are not good. Go out with me and have a look!" Hearing the strength of the voice, sun Ba worried that someone would come to look for trouble, and raised a trace of vigilance in his heart. The elders immediately followed sun Ba and flew out. At this time, at the door of the beast demon sect, a stout boy with a simple and honest face was squatting at the door of the beast demon sect, but he was holding a leg of a Warcraft that he didn''t know what it was, and was baking it over the fire. "Well?" Seeing the simple and honest young man''s action, Wang Chong was even more angry: "how can it be? This is the holy land of animal demon sect. Where are you! I''m here to do such a thing! " Many elders are also angry. After all, this is the gate of the beast demon sect. This is the face of the beast demon sect. And honest young man, dare to bake things at the door of the beast demon sect, this is the face of the beast demon sect! "I''m still a common man. I''m just deceiving people to say if the elixir sect sent you here!" Wang Chong swept the honest boy for a year and found that he was just an ordinary man. He was even more angry. Wang Chong originally wanted to fight the honest young man, but when he saw that he was an ordinary man and thought that the young man was from the elixir sect, Wang Chong had no interest in fighting and asked coldly. "The elixir sect? What the hell is that? " Simple and honest young man, raised his head and looked at Wang Chong. "Well? You''re not from the elixir sect? " Wang Chong heard the boy''s vulgar words and frowned: "who are you? Why do you come to our animal demon clan? " "I''m looking for my boss!" Simple and honest youth raised the leg of Warcraft to smell, simple and honest face showed the color of satisfaction, and then couldn''t wait to bite. After biting, honest young face dissatisfaction, mouth murmured: "strange, why can''t I bake the taste of the boss!" "Bah!" The simple and honest boy vomited out the animal meat in his mouth and then threw the leg of Warcraft to one side. "It''s... It''s like the leg of the sixth order Warcraft, the tiger expelling beast!" An elder looked at the simple and honest boy, threw the leg in front of him, and said strangely. "What?" Hearing the elder''s words, everyone''s face changed. Level 6 Warcraft is the strong one corresponding to wuzun level! Wang Chong didn''t believe it: "you can''t be wrong. He''s a common man. How could he have the legs of a tiger repeller and throw them away? It''s a tyrannical thing!" Warcraft itself contains power, which is a great tonic for the warrior. Of course, the higher the level of Warcraft, the more energy it contains. And level six Warcraft, they have not eaten, but every time not all the elders go out, every time they get the Warcraft body, they are regarded as treasure. Do not give up the waste of a bit, and then eat into the body slowly refining! How can you bake a whole leg like a simple and honest boy? In the end, it''s not delicious, so you throw it directly. Not to mention Wang Chong, but Sun Ba is not calm. If it wasn''t for the master''s face, he would like to pick up the leg of Warcraft. However, sun Ba immediately brightened his eyes and asked the honest boy, "I ask you, where did you pick up the leg of Warcraft?" Simple and honest young head shaking like a rattle, simple and honest said: "not picked up by me, this Warcraft is my own kill." "What, you killed it!" Everyone was stunned and burst out laughing. An ordinary person can kill level 6 Warcraft. It''s not a fool''s dream. What is it! If an ordinary person can kill the sixth level Warcraft, what do he want them to do? Are they still practicing so hard. "You''d better go back where you come from." Sun Ba smiles and shakes his head. He thinks that an honest boy is a fool, so he is too lazy to care. "No, I have an agreement with the boss. He asked me to come to him!" The honest boy shook his head again and said. "Your boss..." "Whew, whew!" Sun Bagang wanted to speak, but he was interrupted again by several voices breaking through the air. A few Taoist shadows fell to the door of the beast demon sect. When they saw the people coming, their faces became ugly one after another. "Cheng Ziyuan has seen all of you One of them held his fist and said with a smile. There was no respect on his face, but he was full of provocation. "Presumptuous, the competition has not started, who is your fellow, and dare to be so arrogant in front of my Lord!" Seeing the arrogant expression on Cheng Ziyuan''s face, Wang Chong immediately stood up and cheered loudly. According to the truth, Cheng Ziyuan''s position among the elders of Lingdan sect is not too high. He should have met sun Ba, and he had to salute. It seems that there is a trace of respect for the beast demon clan, looking at Sun BA with disdainful eyes. Cheng Ziyuan looked at Wang Chong contemptuously. Although his accomplishments were not as high as Wang Chong, he was not afraid of Wang Chong at all. He sneered and said, "is this competition necessary? I think it''s just a form!" "Moreover, the patriarch sent me here just to watch you and prevent you from escaping!" Cheng Ziyuan put out a look that your beast demon sect is the thing in our elixir sect''s bag. It''s unreasonable. It''s deceiving people too much! All the people of the beast demon sect suddenly feel that their hearts are going to be blown up! Before the game started, Lingdan sect was so arrogant and bullied them. If the beast demon sect failed, what would it be. It is estimated that the whole beast demon sect will always be crushed by the disciples of the elixir sect, or even become the servants of the disciples of the elixir sect. "Cheng Ziyuan, that''s a bit too much!" Sun Ba said in a gloomy voice with anger in his eyes. Meanwhile, he showed his murderous intention. Seeing sun BA''s murder, Cheng Ziyuan was shocked. He had heard about sun BA''s temper for a long time. His eyes turned and turned, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, don''t be angry. This is the meaning of the patriarch. Anyway, we are all of the same clan." "What? You threaten me Hearing Cheng Ziyuan''s words, especially the word "suzerain" is very hard. Sun BA''s murder was even more serious. He said calmly, "the competition has not started yet. Who has given you the courage to call our patriarch elder sun?" Cheng Ziyuan turned his lips in his heart, thinking that if you are the beast demon clan, those disabled soldiers and losers, stinky shrimp and stinky fish, can you still win the game. Chapter 378 "Hey, don''t make any noise. I want to ask if my boss is here or not." The honest boy touched his head and directly interrupted the crowd. "Who are you?" Cheng Ziyuan turns his head and looks at the simple and honest boy. He finds that he is an ordinary man. He frowns and his eyes flash with disgust. "I don''t want to talk to you! Please get out of the way Cheng Ziyuan''s disgust in the corner of his eyes is immediately seen by the honest young man. The honest young man doesn''t want to take care of Cheng Ziyuan and directly bypasses Cheng Ziyuan. "You... Want to die!" For the first time, he was ignored by the mortals he despised most. Cheng Ziyuan immediately felt that his face was gone. "Cheng Ziyuan, this is my territory. Don''t blame the patriarch for being rude! Besides, he''s just an ordinary man. You don''t have to fight so much! " Seeing that Cheng Ziyuan wanted to fight the honest boy, sun Ba immediately stopped him. "What? Sun Zongzhu, do you know this person? " Cheng Ziyuan eyebrows pick, looking at Sun Ba! "I don''t know!" Sun Ba tells the truth. "Since I don''t know you, master sun doesn''t have to mind his own business!" With that, Cheng Ziyuan does not wait for the public reaction, but directly grabs the simple and honest boy''s neck. "Stop it!" Sun Ba didn''t expect Cheng Ziyuan to be so overbearing. He said he would do it. "Hum!" Cheng Ziyuan snorted coldly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. I thought that since I can''t fight you, I''ll kill an ordinary person and your prestige. Anyway, you can''t do anything to me for an ordinary person. In fact, Cheng Ziyuan was frightened by sun Ba just now. So now, I just want to kill the honest young man, let out a bad breath, and get back a little face. The honest young man looked at Cheng Ziyuan, his face suddenly appeared unhappy, warning: "you don''t do it to me, or the consequences are very serious!" "Serious, sir!" Cheng Ziyuan doesn''t pay attention to honest teenagers at all. It''s just a common mortal. It''s as easy as killing an ant. Now a mortal, even dare to threaten himself, is really brain problem. "I did it to you, garbage! Ants Cheng Ziyuan grabbed the honest boy''s neck and said defiantly. "Cheng Ziyuan, let the people go to the master!" Under the leadership of sun Ba, all the elders immediately surround Cheng Ziyuan.? The people Cheng Ziyuan brought immediately protected Cheng Ziyuan in the middle. "I won''t let it go. What do you have to do with me?" Cheng Ziyuan has the spirit elixir to do the backer, at this time also firm spirit. "You forced me!" The simple and honest boy looks down and sees the hand on his neck. He looks at Cheng Ziyuan angrily and says coldly. "Force you... Ah!" Cheng Ziyuan just wanted to speak, but he felt a violent impact on his abdomen. Cheng Ziyuan couldn''t hold it and flew out. And a person standing behind Cheng Ziyuan was also directly smashed out. "How is that possible?" Everyone looked at Cheng Ziyuan fly out, all the people are surprised. No matter how poor Cheng Ziyuan is, he is also a strong warrior. Can''t he even accept a blow from ordinary people. If it wasn''t for seeing Cheng Ziyuan fly out with his own eyes, everyone doubted whether they were acting. "Hum, I have warned you, who let you not listen!" Simple and honest youth, simple and honest hum, take back his fist. "Mole ant, I will kill you!" Feeling the severe pain in his abdomen, Cheng Ziyuan jumped into a rage and got up from the ground. Cheng Ziyuan was disheartened at this time, but how could he see that honest teenagers were just ordinary people? How could he blow himself away? After thinking about it for a moment, Cheng Ziyuan thinks that he didn''t use the power of martial arts just now, but the simple and honest boy is a little stronger, so he suffered a dark loss. Thinking of this, Cheng Ziyuan immediately turned his martial arts power to form a defense on his body. At the same time, he punched the simple and honest boy''s head and left. "You pissed me off!" The simple and honest boy looks up at Cheng Ziyuan, and his tone is full of anger. "Go to hell!" Looking at the simple and honest boy whose door is wide open, Cheng Ziyuan blows his head from top to bottom. Simple and honest youth, a wave of arm to block Cheng Ziyuan''s fist, at the same time a grasp of Cheng Ziyuan''s leg. In a panic, Cheng Ziyuan immediately used his other leg to lift up his martial power, and with the sound of breaking the air, he kicked the honest boy in the chest. With this kick, if a heavy iron plate is kicked, it will leave a big hole. However, the honest boy is not in a hurry. He reaches out his other hand and grabs Cheng Ziyuan''s kicking leg. "How can it be!" Cheng Ziyuan immediately panic, his two legs, are in the hands of simple and honest youth, Cheng Ziyuan can not help but anxiously shout: "you quickly let me go!" "I told you not to mess with me! It''s too late! " "Tear!" Without waiting for Cheng Ziyuan to speak, he tore Cheng Ziyuan into two and spattered his whole body with fresh blood. Everyone was stunned by the scene. Because everyone, from the beginning to the end, did not feel a trace of martial arts power from the youth. Everyone thinks that the honest boy is just an ordinary person. But this ordinary person, who is despised by people, even tore up Cheng Ziyuan, who has the strength of wuzun, empty handed. It''s just a fabulous thing, but it happened in front of their eyes. "Elder Cheng, elder Cheng!" Seeing Cheng Ziyuan torn in two, the people Cheng Ziyuan brought immediately cried out in panic. But at this time, the simple and honest young man was covered with blood. Although he seemed to be an ordinary man, he didn''t have a trace of martial arts power, but he looked very evil. At this time, no one dares to get close to the honest young man! "You... You beast demon clan wait for me! Wait for my elixir sect to question you The people of the elixir sect, while running away in a hurry, did not forget the warning. "You don''t go, this person is not my beast demon clan''s person!" Looking at the elixir sect people want to escape, Wang Chong immediately blocked the way. Because if these people were allowed to go back to Lingdan sect and add oil and vinegar to Zhao Xiong''s life, they would not suffer so well, although they could not cause the destruction of the beast demon sect. "Hum, anyway, at this moment, Cheng Chang is dead in your beast demon clan. Then you can explain it yourself!" The people of the elixir sect cried as they ran away. Wang Chong''s face sank. Looking at the elixir master who only wanted to escape, he told the elders, "take these people down for me. Don''t let any of them go!" "Well, you beast demon clan, really want to kill people!" Hearing Wang Chong''s order, all the elders immediately rushed to the sky, and the people of Lingdan sect were even more alarmed. "Stop it!" Sun Ba suddenly said in a cold voice. Hearing sun BA''s words, all the elders immediately stopped and looked at Sun ba. "Lord, if these people are put back, there will be endless trouble in the future." Wang Chong said with a quick look, "If you kill them, it''s even more unclear!" Sun Ba sighed. "But..." looking at the elixir master who had escaped, Wang Chong was very anxious, but he had to listen to sun BA''s words! Wang Chong just wants to persuade sun Ba to change his mind. "That''s OK, it''s a big deal. I''ll explain it to him myself then!" "Alas Wang Chong sighed deeply. The elixir sect originally thought of ways to find trouble with the beast demon sect. Now the elder of the elixir sect died in the beast demon sect. It is estimated that the elixir sect will surely make a great deal of trouble. When the two cases merge, they will exploit their position and power. Chapter 379 When the elixir sect''s people had fled far away, they all looked at the honest young man, but they were stunned. Looking at the honest young man, people are curious and afraid! What kind of monster is this? Even the powerful can tear their hands in half. Even if it''s natural power, it can''t be so powerful! At this time, people finally did not doubt the words of honest young man, with his strength, to kill a sixth level Warcraft, it is not easy. "Lord, I think we should leave this boy first, and then we can give an account to Lingdan sect." Looking at the simple and honest boy squatting on the ground and fiddling with the fire, Wang Chong said in a low voice. "Wait for me to ask him." Sun Ba looked at the honest boy for a while, waved his hand to Wang Chong, and walked to the honest boy. "Young man, you said you came to find the boss. Who is your boss? But I''m a member of the animal demon clan? " Sun Ba asked the honest young man. Simple and honest youth raised his head, simple and honest shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know my boss, let me come to find him in half a year!" "Do you know your boss''s name?" Sun Ba asked patiently. The boy thought for a moment and shook his head again. Sun BA was completely speechless this time. He came to our beast demon sect to find the boss. He really took my beast demon sect as something. But at the thought that the young man easily tore Cheng Ziyuan in half, but there was no outbreak of martial arts power. Sun Ba asked curiously, "what strength are you?" Simple and honest young man, once again shook his head, he really did not know what his strength, he only knew that he had great strength, but he never practiced. "Suzerain, I think he is a fool. I can''t ask him anything." Wang Chong walked up to sun Ba and looked at the honest boy in disgust and said. The honest boy suddenly got up and said angrily, "you are a fool, I am not!" The simple and honest young man is buzzing, but when he thinks of the scene just now, people dare not provoke him. "Who do you call a fool?" Wang Chong didn''t expect that the honest boy would retort, but he didn''t dare to fight against the honest boy, because he didn''t want to be torn in half, and he died with no dignity. "Ha ha ha!" When sun Ba saw Wang Chong''s shriveled appearance, he burst out laughing. The other elders couldn''t help laughing. "You''d better go!" After laughing for a long time, sun Ba stopped smiling and said to the honest boy. But it was the first time in several months that I had such a happy smile. Although I don''t know the origin and strength of the youth, the youth is simple and honest and lovely. If you leave the boy, the elixir sect will never let him go. Instead of doing so, it''s better to let him leave early. "I''m not going! I''ll wait for the boss here! " Simple and honest youth shook his head: "and I can help you beat those people just now!" "This..." Sun BA was a little excited. If you bring this master to the beast demon clan, it is undoubtedly a strong one. After all, this is the master of wuzun. Even he doesn''t know if he can deal with him. After all, I can''t see what strength the honest youth is. "Lord, why don''t you leave him behind." In fact, Wang Chong wanted to give the honest boy to lingyaozong at the last moment. Let them fight by themselves! It''s not that he''s unkind, it''s just that he''s only considered by the beast demon clan. The animal demon sect can''t, because this boy of unknown origin was taken by the elixir sect at that time, Not even bones. "Good! I hope you don''t dislike us Seeing that Wang Chong agreed, sun Ba also agreed. Sun Bagang agreed. At this time, honest young as if to think of something, suddenly turned back and ran. Sun Ba and Wang Chong were puzzled, thinking, is this boy afraid again, so he ran away. "You wait for me!" Honest boy ran for a while, afraid of misunderstanding, suddenly turned back with a smile, shouting. "Boom! Boom After a while, in the people don''t understand, waiting for the anxious time. The earth suddenly sounded the sound of the sky, people can clearly feel that the earth is shaking. "Be careful, everyone! Prepare to fight Sun Ba called warily. Many elders, immediately ready, alert to the direction of the voice. "Oh ~" suddenly came the sound of birds. "It''s level six Warcraft, flamingo!" Hearing the call of the Flamingo, suddenly an elder called out. "Prepare to fight!" All the people vaguely looked at the Flamingo and rushed to them. Wang Chong immediately cried out. "Wait, don''t be nervous, it''s me!" The voice of a simple and honest boy rings out. Then they saw that the Flamingo, more than ten meters long, had a figure under his body. It was a simple and honest boy. "This boy, how did he attract the Flamingo?" Everyone was in a panic. This boy is not idle. "Boy, you take the Flamingo away from the beast demon clan." An elder called at once. The level of Flamingo is basically about level 6 and level 7. If you want to deal with flamingo, the beast demon sect will definitely cost a lot. "Don''t be afraid. I''ve caught the bird." The honest boy heard the elder''s flustered tone and immediately replied with a smile. "What?" Everyone was in a daze. Only when the honest young man walked in could they see clearly. At this time, the two claws of the Flamingo are being held in the hands of the simple and honest youth, while the Flamingo is agitating its wings and struggling madly. In fact, Flamingo is also a face of stuffy force, he is sleeping, this simple and honest young man on his body, and then seize his paw. Originally saw the youth, the Flamingo or a face of contempt. But then he was confused, because he found that no matter how he struggled, he could not break away from the young man. "I''ll wait for the boss here. I won''t eat and drink for nothing. I''ll catch Warcraft for you every day. I hope you don''t dislike it!" The simple and honest boy went to the crowd and said, looking at the frantically struggling flamingo, everyone looked at the Flamingo nervously, but they didn''t come back. They are afraid of the young, careless, let the flame bird to struggle. This is the sixth level Warcraft. Among you, sun Ba is the strongest, but because Flamingo can fly, sun Ba is not his opponent. As soon as the boy''s voice fell, he smashed the flamingo''s head to the ground. The young man jumped, sat on the top of the Flamingo and yelled, "ha!" "Bang!" The head of Flamingo is broken, and even the crystal core of Warcraft is exposed. "Come on, get the utensils!" Wang Chong immediately told the elder that the blood essence of the sixth level Warcraft was precious to them. How could it be wasted. When people heard Wang Chong''s words, they were shocked. Many elders immediately picked up the dead body of Flamingo and carried it back to the beast demon clan. "What a monster it is Sun Ba smacked his tongue in his heart. It''s so easy to catch the Flamingo and kill it with one punch. Sun Ba believes that he can never do it. Isn''t that to say that the simple and honest youth has no martial arts power at all? He is even more powerful than the leader of his family who practices hard day and night. "Is he born with divine power?" Sun Ba looked at the simple and honest young man, and then thought: "there is no natural divine power, which can compete with the martial arts and respect the realm." However, even if he was born with divine power, he didn''t have to be so abnormal. He went directly beyond the realm of wuzun, which he had never heard of. Sun Ba suddenly thought, honest young people are so powerful, then his mouth of the boss, that is what kind of existence! Chapter 380 "Suzerain... Suzerain... Something''s wrong!" The group of elixir sect, just fled back to the sect, yelled to the main hall in panic. Looking at the disheartened people, Zhao Xiong, the leader of the lingyao sect, frowned and showed a trace of dissatisfaction: "the holy land of the main hall, yelling one by one, what''s the order!" "We''ll know what''s wrong!" Seeing Zhao Xiong''s displeased face, several people immediately fell to their knees. "Didn''t I ask you to go to the beast demon sect? Why are you back? And Cheng Ziyuan? " Zhao Xiong glanced at the crowd, did not find Cheng Ziyuan, puzzled asked. "Report back to the Lord, we went to the beast demon sect, but the beast demon sect was bold and killed elder Cheng Ziyuan!" One of them responded quickly. "Presumptuous!" Zhao Xiong''s face was angry, and his breath of Emperor Wu erupted directly. He bumped into several people, and they couldn''t even resist, so they were thrown out. "Bang bang!" Several people fell to the ground, quickly got up, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Lord, please forgive me!" See a few people beg for mercy, Zhao Xiong although the face is still with anger, but still put the body''s momentum away: "up, you tell me the details." Seeing a few people''s eyes turning around, Zhao Xiong never forgot to tell him: "it must be true. If there is a mistake, you know the consequences!" "Yes Several people originally wanted to add oil and vinegar, but seeing the anger on Zhao Xiong''s face, they were watching them at the moment. They didn''t dare to hide anything, so they told the whole story. "Presumptuous, a person without martial arts power can kill wuzun. Do you think the patriarch is a three-year-old child?" After listening to several people''s stories, Zhao Xiong obviously didn''t believe them. In this world where martial arts are respected, the power of martial arts is indispensable. The stronger the strength, the stronger the power of martial arts. Everyone knows that ordinary people have no martial arts power. Moreover, just because ordinary people don''t have the power of martial arts, so in the eyes of martial arts, ordinary people are mole ants, because even the weakest martial arts person can easily crush dozens of ordinary people. How could a mortal kill wuzun. It''s like, an ant, bringing down an elephant, which is unrealistic. "Lord, we are true. That fool really has no martial arts power! When he attacked elder Cheng Ziyuan, he didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of force! " They were worried that Zhao Xiong would not believe it, so they quickly said. Zhao Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked at the people. It didn''t look like he was lying. But without the power of martial arts, it''s an ordinary person. How can an ordinary person kill wuzun. It''s unheard of! "Is it the master invited by the beast demon clan?" Zhao Xiong some suspicious thought, because only this statement, can explain. But how powerful a man can kill wuzun without using the power of martial arts? At least it must be the realm of Emperor Wu. The more Zhao Xiong thought about it, the more frightened he was. If the beast demon clan invited a master of Emperor Wu, he would not want to see it. "Send an invitation to Mu Shengzong quickly, and ask them to send some strong men of Emperor Wu to watch the game!" Zhao Xiong immediately told the crowd. Now mu Shengzong has become his own backer. No matter whether the boy is invited by the beast demon sect or not, he has to defend himself. "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Hearing that the patriarch was going to invite the strong men of Emperor Wu to take charge of the town, everyone was relieved and ran down immediately. "By the way, when will gudanzong and bishengshengchaogui envoys arrive?" Zhao Xiong asked immediately. "According to the time, it''s almost there!" One man calculated the time and said. "At that time, we must have a good reception. These envoys will let us know in advance. It is estimated that they intend to show their friendship to me. We must seize this opportunity!" Zhao Xiong hot eyes said. At the thought of the three holy forces gathering together to witness the revival of the elixir sect, he was very excited. Zhao Xiong sometimes wondered whether the ancestors of danzong were all idiots. If gudanzong didn''t hold his thigh, why did he have to separate from gudanzong. In his opinion, if danzong was not separated from the ancient danzong, it would never come to the present situation. In his opinion, it was all the mistakes made by our ancestors. Since our ancestors made mistakes, we should make up for them by ourselves. I must swallow the beast demon clan and revive the power of danzong! But he didn''t think about it. Gudanzong was in its heyday at that time. Why did danzong separate from gudanzong at the risk of angering gudanzong. However, he does not think about these reasons at all. He only wants to devour the beast demon sect and re create the danzong sect. Then he is the hero of danzong, which should be recorded in the history of danzong and respected by later generations for thousands of years! Moreover, he has been preparing for this competition for a long time. The disciples who participate in the competition have the same strength of wuzun, and the strongest one reaches the peak of wuzun. This disciple alone has consumed countless miracles and painstaking efforts of him. If you don''t say anything else, it''s the disciple with the highest strength. It''s estimated that his strength has caught up with sun Ba! And those who take part in the alchemy competition are not weak. They are all five level alchemists. These alchemists, presumably placed in the beast demon clan, are also at the elder level. It can be said that at this time, he was full of confidence in the competition. He wanted to laugh. Sun Ba handed over the beast demon clan to himself and knelt down at his feet to beg for mercy and admit defeat! ¡­¡­ "Ye Hao, where are we going now! Is it going to the animal demon sect or the elixir sect? " Two female sit on black wind tiger body, a person is holding a bottle of coke in hand, Mu Qingyu stretched a waist to ask a way. "Let''s go to the elixir sect first." Because the location of the two big than, is set in the elixir, so Ye Hao also don''t want to spend those things. "Listen to you." The two girls speak with one voice! ¡­¡­ A day later, there was a long line at the gate of the elixir sect, looking forward one by one. From a distance, you can see a dark cloud floating towards the elixir sect. All of a sudden, a big black tiger fell from the black cloud. A man and two women jumped down from the black tiger. Then the sound of breaking the air sounded. It was more than 100 guards. The guard stood behind Ye Hao and arched him. "We welcome the envoys of Shengchao and gudanzong!" Under the leadership of Zhao Xiong, lingyaozong immediately salutes Ye Hao respectfully. Ye Hao looked at the crowd and nodded gently. I thought, if Zhao Xiong knew that he came to the elixir sect to help the beast demon sect, I don''t know if he could salute himself so respectfully. It is estimated that if you don''t drive yourself out, it will be very good, and you can still be as flattering as you are now. "I don''t know which one is the emissary of Bi Sheng Sheng, which one is the emissary of gudanzong!" Zhao Xiong saw two women and a man in front of the guard. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the messenger would be so young, but he asked respectfully. "This is our Ye Tongling, and this is Miss Guo of gudanzong." One of the guards immediately stepped forward and said. "Ye Tongling?" Bi Shengsheng had never been in touch with himself, so Zhao Xiong didn''t know if Bi Shengsheng had such a leader. But looking at people''s clothes, no one should be so bold, dare to pretend to be the Imperial Guard of the holy force. But when he heard Miss Guo, he suddenly jumped in his heart: "the leader of gudanzong is Guo, so she won''t be the daughter of gudanzong!" "To join Ye Tongling, please see Miss Guo. Please come in and have a rest." "Oh, it''s very kind of you to welcome me in such a big battle." As soon as Zhao Xiong''s voice fell, a sound came from a distance. Chapter 381 Hearing the sound coming from the air, Ye Hao suddenly moved in his heart, because he was too familiar with the sound, and then his eyes were full of anger. "Isn''t it true that enemies don''t get together?" Ye Hao sneered in his heart. "Ye Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Guo Xuefu and Mu Qingyu find the change on Ye Hao''s face and ask immediately. "Die for me!" Ye Hao didn''t pay any attention to the second daughter. He took out the bloodstained double knives and rushed to the place where the voice came from, just like a missile. "The earth is killing me!" Just as the crowd was still in a state of confusion, Ye Hao''s violent drinking came from the sky, and then the martial arts power between heaven and earth began to roll violently, and a black light tens of meters long appeared in the air, which seemed to devour everything. Many disciples of the elixir sect, because their accomplishments were too low, were stunned by this scene. "Guo Tong leads his own people, please stop!" The energy burst out from Ye Hao''s body makes Zhao Xiong scared. He is now convinced that Ye Hao is a man of Bi Shengchao. If he is not a saint, how can he be so young and powerful! But he didn''t understand why Ye Hao suddenly attacked. According to the truth, Bi Shengchao and mu Shengzong seem to have no deep hatred. At the thought of the possible misunderstanding, Zhao Xiong cried out in a hurry. Because, if these two forces have friction in the territory of their own elixir sect, in the end, it must be their own elixir sect. Maybe by then, their own elixir sect will be finished! "Who are you and why are you attacking me?" Murray looks like a madman and rushes to his youth. Murray asks angrily. Just now, I blocked Ye Hao''s attack, but I also suffered a lot of injuries. At this time, my internal organs are still surging! Murray looks at Ye Hao carefully and finds that he doesn''t know the boy, and he doesn''t understand what makes him hate him so much. Murray can clearly feel Ye Hao''s deep hatred for himself, as well as the murderous opportunities all over the sky. However, despite how he searched his memory, he had never seen Ye Hao. "Do you remember that some time ago, when an artifact was born, you hit a man in the air and attacked him in the Wuling realm?" Ye Hao asked in a cold voice. "Artifact? Is that the case? " Murray was stunned: "in the last year, I have been practicing. I have never left mu Shengzong!" Ye Hao attacked: "do I recognize the wrong person, should not ah, this voice I will never forget." "Ha ha, you''re too young, boy. Please kill this dog with me Murray saw that the attack in Ye Hao''s hand stopped, and immediately stepped back, shouting to a crowd of Mu Shengzong people. "Boy, dare to offend us, mu Shengzong, I''ll let you know how to write the dead word!" A fourth level warrior of Emperor Wu attacked Ye Hao in the chest. "Ha ha, look for death!" Ye Hao sneered. Although his attack was stagnant on the surface, he was always on guard. "Butterfly shadow step!" "The earth is killing me!" Ye Hao drinks twice and rushes to the fourth level of Emperor Wu. "Ha ha ha, die!" The fourth step sword of Emperor Wu pierced Ye Hao''s chest, laughing happily. Suddenly he was stunned, because he stabbed Ye Hao, but Ye Hao suddenly disappeared: "no, it''s a virtual shadow!" "Boom!" A huge black wave hit him, directly devouring his body, so that he did not even have the opportunity to react. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level of Emperor Wu. Congratulations to the host for gaining 4 million experience points and 400000 soul points!" "What a speed In the hearts of the public a surprise, fast can produce virtual shadow, can imagine, this is how terrible speed. "Who is he? What does it have to do with that rubbish! " Murray still can''t imagine that Ye Hao is the one who was beaten by him. It''s just that he didn''t dare to think that. How long has it been? Normally speaking, a martial arts realm can''t reach the realm of Emperor Wu even by rocket. "You''re the only one left. Go to hell!" The highest level of a group of people was no more than the sixth level of Emperor Wu. In the blink of an eye, all the people of Mu Shengzong were killed by Ye Hao. Ye Hao is holding the double sabres of bloodstain and pressing towards Murray step by step. Ye Hao recalled in his mind that he was killed by Mu Zheng for no reason at that time. Ye Hao swore that he would take revenge and destroy mu Shengzong. "Don''t, there''s something to say..." Murray was in a panic. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so powerful. He immediately stepped back. "Wulong Chuang!" "Roar!" If a dragon sounds like nothing, an Oolong takes off from Ye Hao''s bloodstain and rushes to Murray! Murray was hit by the Oolong body, instant vitality dissipated, dying to Ye Hao resentment of shouting: "I''m not reconciled, boy, I will revenge!" "Well, go to hell and take revenge!" Ye Hao disdained to curl his lips. The dead are still talking about revenge. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Mu Zheng Fen (Murray). Congratulations to the host for gaining 7 million experience and 700000 soul points!" "What the hell is this? "Separate?" Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao thought he had heard it wrong, so he looked at it carefully. "It''s a separate body, so powerful! Even with real people as like as two peas! " For mu Zheng''s separation ability, Ye Hao was shocked and envied. Ye Hao thought how good it would be if he could have more separation, However, Ye Hao also felt pity, because he did not expect that what he killed was only mu Zheng''s part, that is to say, Mu Zheng has not died yet: "you wait for me, I will kill you sooner or later!" At the moment, in a secret room of Mu Shengzong, Mu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes: "damn mole ants, I will kill you myself." With that, Mu Zheng closed his eyes and began to practice hard. Because I have made rapid progress in my cultivation recently, and I have improved a lot in the skill of separation. If there is no accident, I will be able to have another separation. The strength of separation lies in that as long as there is a separation that does not die, even if one''s own body dies, one will not die. And the most important thing is that having a separate body is equivalent to enhancing one''s combat effectiveness several times. In the same way, if you practice separately, it will also increase to your own noumenon. But I didn''t expect that after years of hard work, I was killed by Ye Hao. This revenge is not a gentleman! ¡­¡­ "This..." looking at the blood rain falling from time to time in the air, Zhao Xiong was frightened. Finally, when the power of martial arts in the air dissipated, Zhao Xiong knew that the battle was over, but he was in great trouble in the future. No matter which side suffered losses, it will never give up! "Ye... Ye Tongling, are you alone? What about them? " See Ye Hao shoulder carrying blood double knife, fell to the ground, Zhao Xiong side to the sky, side carefully asked Ye Hao. "Dead?" Ye Hao spits out two words. Now he is thinking about the separation in his heart. He imagined that Mu Zheng could be separated. Mu Zheng must have a way of separation, so he must get it. Therefore, even for revenge and separation, he must set foot on mu Shengzong as soon as possible. "What? Dead? Are they all dead? " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao Xiong was like a thunderbolt, which made him unable to accept for a moment. Mu Sheng sect sent messengers, and all of them died on his own Mu Sheng sect. How can I explain this to Mu Sheng sect. It is estimated that the ten elixirs are not enough to bear the anger of Mu Shengzong. Moreover, it is said that this time, there is a person with an extraordinary identity sent by the Mu Sheng sect. As a result, they are all dead now. What can they do for themselves!,!? Chapter 382 "Why, you have an opinion!" Ye Hao eyebrow angle a pick, eyes revealed the cold light, looking at Zhao Xiong. But in Ye Hao''s heart, he is not happy with Zhao Xiong. Because the people of Mu Shengzong can come here, it shows that Zhao Xiong and mu Shengzong have some relationship. Looking at Ye Hao''s displeasure, Zhao Xiong was flustered. He shook his head and said, "I dare not, I dare not..." "Better!" Ye Hao said calmly. "Please come to the clan first and have a rest." Zhao Xiong wiped a cold sweat, facing Ye Hao some fear said. Anyway, apart from his strength, Ye Hao was also a man of Bi Shengchao, and he could not afford to exist, Originally, when Zhao Xiong saw the Sansheng forces and gathered together in the elixir sect, he was still full of blood and couldn''t sleep, but at this time, it was like falling into the abyss. "Lord, what should we do?" See Ye Hao with people into, a long face with a sad, nervous asked. "Don''t talk! Let me think about it! " Zhao Honggong waved his hand impatiently. Looking at Ye Hao and Guo Xuefu so familiar, it shows that the Bi Sheng Dynasty is very close to gudanzong, and that there is a connection between the two holy forces Although mu Shengzong was only a saint level force, he was also his own backer. At this time, he fell into a choice. No matter how he chose, he had to face the anger of the holy forces. "Well, how can I be so unlucky!" Zhao Xiong sighed, did not expect such things, have been their own to encounter. "Go and report everything to Mu Shengzong like mu Shengzong!" Zhao Xiong pondered for a moment and said suddenly. A few elders immediately worried and asked: "Lord, if we do this, we will offend Bi Sheng Sheng Chao!" "What else can we do? Anyway, we have nothing to do with Bi Shengsheng. Mu Shengzong is our support." Seeing that the elders still wanted to speak, Zhao Xiong continued: "besides, the paper can''t hold fire. It''s only a matter of time before mu Shengzong knows about it. Maybe they already know about it now." "Ah! Then what should we do? He will punish us for the crime of failing to report the truth. Then our elixir sect will be over! " After hearing Zhao Xiong''s words, an elder immediately panicked. "So we should try our best not to participate in this matter, but we should report it or not!" Zhao Xiong said cautiously. Because he can only act as cannon fodder in front of such holy forces. If you take part in this kind of thing and don''t pay attention, you will die miserably, including the elixir sect. So the best way is not to participate. No matter which side is fighting, they will not participate. Because he knows that these super powers will not fight basically, Because as soon as they go to war, the whole continent will be shaken. After thinking about it, Zhao Xiong was still a little worried: "you go to entertain them, and I''ll send the message myself." Zhao Xiong, alone, went to Chuanyin pavilion to tell the story in detail. Of course, Zhao Xiong was clever enough to pick things that had nothing to do with himself. After a while, a message came from Chuanyin Pavilion: "master Zhao, you have done a good job in this matter. We all know about it. We have not finished this matter with Bi Shengsheng Dynasty... But you can find out for me whether that person is from Bi Shengsheng Dynasty." "Hoo Zhao Xiong vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and felt light. Sure enough, he guessed right. Mu Shengzong already knew that at this time, fortunately, even if he paid back, otherwise he would have suffered. However, I have finished what I should do. I try not to participate in the rest. Besides, mu Shengzong probably knew that he didn''t have this ability, so he didn''t tell him anything else. This is what he would like to see. Although he asked himself to find out whether Ye Hao was from Bi Shengchao or not, Zhao Xiong estimated that Ye Hao''s identity should be right, but he did. ¡­¡­ "Ye Hao, who were you just now? What''s your revenge against them?" Guo Xuefu looks at nobody around and asks Ye Hao anxiously. Because she couldn''t figure out what had happened in the end. She could make Ye Hao so desperate and fight without saying a word. At this time, although Mu Qingyu didn''t ask, he also looked at Ye Hao with concern. "Those are the people of Mu Shengzong." Ye Hao took a look at the second daughter and didn''t hide it. "Mu Shengzong!" The second daughter''s face changed. That''s a saint level force. What is Ye Hao''s deep hatred with mu Shengzong? Only in this way can Ye Hao be so desperate to rush up and kill people. At the same time, the second daughter is also curious. Is Ye Hao really so fearless? Ye Hao killed Bi wusheng king of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty at this time, and they just knew that soon, Bi Yi, the prince of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty, also died in Ye Hao''s hands. This directly led to a deep blood feud between Ye Hao and Bi Shengsheng, which can never be changed or remedied. After all, if you kill the only prince, you may be the prince of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty. Regardless of others, the holy emperor of Bi Shengchao will not let Ye Hao go. As a result, Ye Hao was so restless that he killed the people of Mu Shengzong as soon as he arrived at lingyao sect. This is equal to Ye Hao, set up a strong enemy for himself again. Moreover, Ye Hao, the two powerful enemies, are among the most powerful forces in the world. What is Ye Hao''s card that can make him so fearless "Some time ago, I almost died in the hands of Mu Shengzong. Because of my low cultivation, they wanted to kill me because they didn''t like me. So I vowed to destroy mu Shengzong!" Ye Hao clenched his fist and said angrily. "And that kind of thing?" Second daughter secretly surprised, no wonder Ye Hao will do everything to the people of Mu Shengzong. No matter who is responsible for this, it is estimated that they will be extremely angry. However, for some experts, this is a normal thing. After all, in all continents, the strong are respected. I''m stronger than you, I''m stronger than you, I can kill you, and you can''t do anything. Who makes you weak, This is a man eating world. "What was your strength at that time, and what was the strength of the other side?" The second daughter looks at Ye Hao curiously at the same time. You know, in the eyes of the second daughter, Ye Hao''s personality is very good. Generally, he doesn''t make trouble himself. How can anyone else make trouble for him. If you let Ye Hao know, at this time, the idea of the two girls, will cry wrongly. "I was in the realm of Wuling at that time, and the other side should be in the realm of Wudi at that time." Ye Hao has nothing to hide from the second daughter. He tells the truth directly. After listening to Ye Hao''s words, the two girls look at each other. Their bright eyes are round and they want to stare out, revealing their inner shock. They thought that the realm of Ye Hao at that time would be very low, but at least, the realm of Wu Zun had to be. Who can imagine that Ye Hao is just a Wuling realm. A Wuling realm appears on the way of fighting for artifact. It''s so unwise. No wonder people will beat you. If you let them know that the artifact is Ye Hao''s, I don''t know how they will feel. But they were even more shocked that Ye Hao, with his accomplishments in the realm of Wuling, was able to survive under the attack of Emperor Wu. It''s really a little tough! To know Ye Hao''s state at that time, Ye Hao is like an adult pinching an ant. Ye Hao is the pinched ant. As a result, Ye Hao is still alive, which is the most shocking. Chapter 383 Recovering from the shock, Guo Xuefu said analytically, "but we should be careful. I feel that this elixir sect has a special relationship with mu Shengzong. It is estimated that it will unite with mu Shengzong to deal with us!" "The elixir sect is not afraid. Besides, I believe that Zhao Xiong doesn''t have the courage to deal with me. At most, he informs mu Shengzong. If he is not looking for death, or his brain is broken, he will put himself out of the business. He will never dare to do anything to me! " Ye Hao shook his head with a smile and analyzed the way. The second daughter heard Ye Hao''s analysis and nodded with approval, thinking that Ye Hao''s analysis was more reasonable. "What shall we do now! Do you just wait for mu Shengzong to come to you? " Guo Xuefu asked. She believed that Ye Hao would never be so quiet, and there would certainly be actions. Ye Hao said with a sly smile: "of course not. Next, we will publicize that I am from Bi Shengsheng Dynasty. Let Bi Shengsheng Dynasty and mu Shengzong bite the dog!". The second daughter gave Ye Hao a look. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao would be so bad. Even let their two hostile forces, let others have a misunderstanding, and then kill each other, while they sit on the side, watching the tiger fight! However, the two girls are also looking forward to whether Bi Shengchao and mu Shengzong can be deceived and fight. So with Ye Hao''s secret promise, a group of guards in the elixir sect acted recklessly as if they were wandering in their own back garden. At the same time, I got together with some disciples and elders. After all, when people go up, who doesn''t want to have more contact with big forces. Seeing that the guards put down their posture and took the initiative to get together with them, the elixir sect immediately surrounded them like flies, fawning on them. And the guards were also generous. They told people about their duty in the palace of Bisheng and Shengchao. It was true and false, and it was boastful. The envy of all the disciples and elders is that their eyes are shining. "My Lord, is the pilgrimage really so good? Is the speed of sleeping and practicing there faster than that of my elixir sect?" "No, my Lord, I think our elixir sect is very good!" A guard, hearing the two disciples'' questions, glanced at the elixir sect, and his eyes were full of disdain. "Do you know what a saint level force is? If you don''t look at it, your patriarch is no more than Wuhuang realm. Look at me, I am Wuhuang realm." "If you don''t think about it, how can I have so much time to practice when I am on duty in the palace?" The guard of the guard continued to boast and let out his breath. "Wow, my Lord is really powerful. If only I could be in bishengchao!" Feeling the breath of the bodyguard, many disciples cried out with envy. "You behave well. Maybe you behave well. I''ll have a good word with the commander. When the commander is happy, he may take you back to bishengchao!" The guard said with a smile. "Ah? How interesting is that... Thank you, sir. Please help us and say a few words in front of the commander. Look, my Lord, this is the elixir I made. Although I know you may despise it, please accept it! " "I also have..." "And mine, please accept it!" Hearing the words of the bodyguard, the hearts of all the disciples became active, and they rushed to force some of their treasures into the hands of the bodyguard. This scene was naturally seen in Zhao Xiong''s eyes, but he was very angry: "this Bi Sheng pilgrimage is really arrogant, and this Ye Hao is really damned!" Seeing that Zongli has been made a mess, although Zhao Xiong is angry, he has no way to deal with these people. However, he has completed the task given by mu Shengzong. He has definitely believed that Ye Hao is a man of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty, absolutely right. For example, those bodyguards who said that they were on duty in the bishengsheng Dynasty were all vivid and could never make up. And not Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, how can one by one, so lawless. Although I have no way to deal with Ye Hao, I must speak ill of Ye Hao in front of Mu Shengzong. Zhao Xiong immediately sent his investigation results to Mu Shengzong. At this time, Mu Sheng Zong, the patriarch of the clan, the patriarch was honored as the saint! An elder in charge of collecting information respectfully handed the things sent by Zhao Xiong to the Lord to check. "Bi Shengsheng, you deceive people too much. Send me ten teams of wusheng, no matter big or small, to destroy his 100 countries first and sacrifice the spirit of our disciples in heaven!" The Lord is furious. This has been bullied to their own head, if they do not respond, it can only wait for others to see their own mu Shengzong jokes. "In accordance with the purport of the saint." An elder of martial Saint level, immediately out of the hall. "Let all the national forces under your command be ready for me, and prepare to kill Bi Shengchao!" The Lord continued. Although mu Shengzong is a sect, he is a real saint level force, and his inside information will never be worse than that of the state. There are no 100000 or 80000 countries attached to Mu Shengzong! Therefore, Saint level forces, if they do not move, will definitely cause turbulence in all continents. And at their level, it''s not the number of people who fight, it''s the country. Maybe in the blink of an eye, hundreds of countries will become cannon fodder, even cannon fodder can''t catch up with them. The mountains and rivers will be broken directly, and the country will be removed from its name! "Lord, is this a bit..." many elders were surprised. They didn''t expect that as soon as the LORD came up, they would play so much. Is it because of this, that the saint really wants to fight against the Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty in an all-round way. In fact, it''s not what the Lord thought. It''s also what someone told him to do. That person''s will, he dare not disobey. But he couldn''t bring up the man, so he could only say in a deep voice: "pass my life, you can''t resist the edict! Otherwise! There is no amnesty for killing "Yes Seeing that the Lord is so tough, people dare to find the Lord''s displeasure and immediately agree. "Lord, what about the elixir sect?" An elder asked immediately. "The elixir sect is just a small chess piece. For that thing, nothing else matters, as long as I don''t destroy my plan and interfere!" When the Lord thought about it, he was crazy. "What should we do with the leader who knows nothing about life and death?" What the elder said is Ye Hao. "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to supervise the battle well." The Lord waved! ¡­¡­ After the first incense, the forces of the whole mainland were shocked. One hundred countries were destroyed in an instant because of the national power attached to the Bishop''s reign. Among them, there are spirit level countries, King level countries, and even honor level countries. All of a sudden, the forces who obeyed the Bishop''s reign began to worry about themselves. After all, they attached themselves to the Bisheng Dynasty, and they wanted to be protected by the Bisheng Dynasty besides being afraid of it. According to the current situation, that is, someone is going to fight against Bi Sheng Sheng Chao, and it is them who suffer in the end! After another joss stick, mu Shengzong announced that he wanted to wage a full-scale war against Bi Shengchao. Many forces can''t understand the situation any more. According to reason, although these two forces are both holy forces, they can''t fight with each other. There is no contradiction and friction between the two. Why did they all go to war suddenly. Chapter 384 We should know that the full-scale war is not equal to the ordinary wars. A full-scale war is almost endless. If it''s not a deep hatred or a knot that can''t be adjusted, absolutely no force will do it. Because this is a situation in which one thousand enemies will be harmed and eight hundred will be harmed. It may even lead to a situation in which the net is broken. Therefore, generally speaking, it is up to two forces to send some strong ones, then pull the war to some small countries, and the two forces begin to fight, and finally decide whether to win or lose. No matter what the result is, it won''t hurt your own root in the end. But a full-scale war is different. If it doesn''t move, it will hurt your muscles and bones. Apart from other losses, the resources consumed are immeasurable. Moreover, the war of the holy Dynasty has not lasted for hundreds or thousands of years, and it is almost difficult to produce a result. At this time, in the Bisheng Dynasty, on the golden palace of Kowloon, the throne of the supreme throne, which symbolizes power, Bisheng sat on the throne with a golden sword, looking down on all living beings. At this time, there were thousands of officials standing on the court hall. Looking at them, the lowest accomplishments all had the realm of Emperor Wu. Even the eunuchs around the emperor were all at the rank of Emperor Wu. This is the essence of a holy Dynasty. "Dear friends, do you know that mu Shengzong destroyed my 100 countries?" The emperor suppressed all the officials with his imperial power, and his voice exploded directly above the court hall. "Holy emperor, this mu Shengzong is too presumptuous. Let the last general lead and destroy him!" A big man in silver came out, knelt down and said. If someone else said this, he might be ridiculed. But at first glance, the cultivation of this great man turned out to be a martial saint. "Well, King Bihe, I agree. He will destroy 100 countries of our Bihe Dynasty. You will destroy 1000 for me!" The emperor saw someone come out and looked happy. ???? The tone is flat to say, and his will falls, there will be a thousand countries, have been declared the death penalty. You know, even the smallest country has hundreds of thousands of people. A thousand countries, how many people should there be. But in the eyes of the superiors, these people''s lives can be sacrificed at any time. In his eyes, killing a thousand countries is like killing a thousand ants. "The last general orders!" Bihe retreated with his fist clasped, and walked out of the hall to carry out the task assigned by the emperor. "Please contact gudanzong and ask him to deliver pills to me. I will remember his kindness at the end of the holy dynasty!" Looking at BI he leaving, the holy emperor continued to say. "Pass on my order, the whole country prepare for war! This mu Shengzong is really my Bi Shengchao. I can''t get into trouble! " At the emperor''s command, bishengchao, a huge machine that had been sleeping for a long time, began to run rapidly. "Let''s step back!" The emperor waved. "When the officials leave, the emperor will live forever!" All the officers and generals immediately called in unison. Looking at all the civil and military officials retreating, the emperor waved to the servants around him: "you all go down for me, too." "Yes Hundreds of eunuchs and maids immediately withdrew from the Kowloon palace! "Squeak!" The gate of Jiulong palace is closing slowly. The holy emperor, who was still looking down on the world, suddenly changed his face. He showed his hatred and gritted his teeth and said, "my dear emperor, don''t worry. I will definitely let the person who killed you die without a place to die! These 1000 countries will be buried with you first. " In fact, Bi Shenghuang knew that Bi Yi was dead after he learned that Bi Wu was dead. He also guessed whether someone was going to deal with his Bisheng Dynasty. Otherwise, why, Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, happened one after another. But the news of Bi Yi''s death, although the most sad is him, but the news is firmly blocked by him. Not because of anything else, just because of the Bijia royal family, tens of thousands of royal families. Although he is an emperor, but countless people are staring at his throne. After all, they have royal blood in their bodies. Originally, I was upright, and I suppressed those people. And he has a son, and he believes that by his own means. Bi Yi will surely be promoted to the throne. At that time, the throne of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty will remain in his own vein. But Bi died one by one, which means that his pulse was broken. Moreover, because of the realm, the cultivation method is too overbearing. No accident, I guess it''s hard to have a future. If Bi Yi is dead, the news will cause a concussion in the court! Even the world is shaking! It will also make the royal family of the Bi family, some ambitious people, start to think about their own throne. The longer he was in the throne, the more selfish he was. He is absolutely intolerable, should fall on his own this vein of the throne, so freely. Even if they are their own people. "No, I''m not reconciled!" Bi Shenghuang, with a strong unwilling eyes. "No matter what, I must have another son. The throne I have worked so hard to get must never fall into the hands of others." After thinking for a while, the emperor made a decision immediately. We should know that every country and force is the same, and the competition for power is extremely cruel. Even he himself did not know how many corpses he had trampled on or how many competitors he had killed before he got the throne and became the holy emperor of the Bisheng Dynasty. When he got this position, he knew how hard the process was. He could never give up this position to other blood. And that''s why he fought against mu Shengzong at all costs, because he knew that mu Shengzong had a secret method to separate people. As the emperor of bishengsheng Dynasty, he can never leave bishengsheng Dynasty and concentrate on breeding. But I have to be busy with reproduction, so that I can have a future and not break my pulse. But I want to be traceless and imperceptible. We should not only reproduce, but also be busy with the affairs of the court. We should also cultivate ourselves. We certainly can''t take all of them into consideration. And if you can have separation, it is absolutely the best way for you. Since mu Shengzong has no clue to attack himself, he is willing to accompany him for the sake of the secret of separation! And in his view, with the help of gudanzong, he was almost sure to win the battle. You know, in the war, the role of Dan medicine is huge, as long as the ancient Dan Zong constantly provide Dan medicine for himself, mu Shengzong is nothing in his eyes! After all, although a clan and a country are both holy forces, there are still many gaps between them. Moreover, it''s time to let people know the prestige of bishengsheng dynasty because bishengsheng Dynasty has been silent for such a long time. Besides, when his son was killed and his blood was destroyed, the endless anger was always in his chest, and it was time to send it out. The most important thing is that he and mu Shengzong had no grudge in the future, but mu Shengzong destroyed his 100 countries for no reason. Do you really think of yourself as a soft persimmon. I also have to give him a color to see, let the world know, Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, is not easy to cause. ¡­¡­ The decision of Bi Shengchao shocked countless people. They thought there was a misunderstanding between Bi Shengchao and mu Shengzong. It is estimated that mu Shengzong is just making a show. As long as Bi Shengsheng takes a soft stance, the two forces will negotiate at that time, and it is estimated that this battle will not start. After all, no one will have the spirit to go to war if they don''t agree with each other. Just as everyone is waiting for the response of the bishop. All of a sudden, news came that the 1000 national forces under mu Shengzong had been wiped out. It''s even more confusing. What happened to these two forces. Before we know what the situation is, another thousand countries will perish. How much hatred do these two forces have! And countless forces sent people to investigate, but they had no clue. Chapter 385 "This Saint level force is really extraordinary. It''s ruthless!" In the elixir, in my own room. Ye Hao listened to what Guo Xuefu told him, but he couldn''t help whispering. Ye Hao himself did not expect that his plan would be so easy to succeed. Let the two holy forces start to bite the dog! However, Ye Hao was shocked to hear the actions of the two holy forces. Ye Hao also didn''t think about how to make the two forces fight. In his opinion, it would be good if there was a little friction between Bi Shengchao and mu Shengzong. Now it seems that this is not friction, and now between the two, it is absolutely incompatible. However, compared with the great efforts of the two forces, Ye Hao thought that his Yanlong empire was good, but compared with this holy level force, he was just the role of cannon fodder. This further ignites Ye Hao''s impulse to accept more forces. In the ancient ruins, he took in more than 20 Wudi, who were basically the masters of the imperial power. Therefore, there are nearly 20 Imperial forces under his command. Of course, these Imperial forces also control a lot of forces. But compared with the holy forces, they are just the tip of the iceberg. But what puzzled Ye Hao was that mu Shengzong, because of himself, went to attack Bi Shengsheng Dynasty, which was very normal. After all, he hit mu Shengzong in the face. It''s normal for mu Shengzong to go to bi Shengchao to find some face. But bishengsheng Dynasty, don''t you send someone to Mu Shengzong to understand the situation, and then directly fight, Ye Hao guessed, there must be some secret. However, in any case, a fight between these two forces is only good for themselves, which is absolutely not bad. Now, he let his two enemies start to bite the dog without a single soldier. Of course, Ye Hao is most happy to see. As long as Bi Shengchao and mu Shengzong are at war in an all-round way, there will be no time to manage him, and he will be given time and space to develop. If you let mu Shengzong and Bi Shengchao know, Ye Hao is behind this. I don''t know if he will be angry. But Ye Hao was also puzzled that he killed Mu Zheng''s body according to reason. Mu Zheng should not have no action. But so far, it seems that there is really no action. Ye Hao doesn''t believe that Mu Zheng is such a generous man. If he kills his part, he will kill him. How can Mu Zheng swallow this breath? Ye Hao guesses that Mu Zheng must be holding his big move and waiting for himself to jump in. However, Ye Hao is still looking forward to the emergence of Mu Zheng. After all, he is very greedy for mu Zheng''s separation skill. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the direction of Yanlong Empire, the alliance of the four kingdoms of Sirius kingdom is in the posture of cat and mouse, not in a hurry, not in a hurry, encircling the whole Yanlong empire in its own pocket. "My Lord, Yanlong Empire has been strengthening its defense, but there is no other action!" Sirius stood respectfully beside the leader in black. "When a month comes, kill four cities for me!" The master in black spits out four words gently. "Yes Sirius promised gladly. After all, the ten million allied forces had nothing to do except destroy the four cities of Yanlong Empire at the beginning. He knew that the ten million Allied soldiers were hungry and thirsty. Of course, he is not idle these days. Relying on the power of the nine million allied forces, he has quietly accepted dozens of Wuling warriors. The realm of King Wu has reached hundreds. He doesn''t worry now. Even if all the people in black are gone and leave Sirius Kingdom, he is still confident that he can suppress the Three Kingdoms and even take them under his command. In addition, his secret development was only a short time ago. Originally, there were only four million troops and horses under his command. At this time, his secret development has increased to 10 million, which is more than twice as much as before! So now, instead, he expects the man in black to leave Sirius kingdom as soon as possible. After all, when an emperor is used to it, now he has these powerful roles in his own palace. He has to grovel every day to deal with these people. This kind of life, simply is not the emperor''s life, day by day, simply live too much of the grievance, just like servants. Moreover, I have to worry all the time whether these people will kill themselves. Even if I am not careful and make them unhappy, I will kill myself. "It''s time for you to see the power of the kingdom of Sirius." Leaving the residence of the man in black, the eyes of the Lord of Sirius are shining! As soon as he got back to the main hall, the Lord of Sirius said to the generals, "order the Allied forces to go away, and destroy another city in each direction. Remember to wash all the blood, and don''t leave any ants!" At the command of Sirius Kingdom, the four major allied forces immediately set out, sending one million troops and horses in each direction. With great momentum, the four cities of Yanlong Empire were destroyed. You know, there are still 20 cities left in Yanlong Empire, and there are only one million soldiers. Of course, this number is definitely a principality force that can crush everything. But in the face of these four kingdoms, they suddenly become weak babies! At this time, there are only 50000 soldiers in each city. However, in order to capture the four cities, the four major allied forces sent out one million soldiers respectively. What a fuss and how arrogant it is! "Newspaper! See the general, see the prime minister, the western border Xiaoyun city is in urgent need! The enemy has sent a large number of men and horses, and has begun to besiege the city! " An intelligence soldier, kneeling at Guan Yu''s feet, said. "What? How many horses are there Li Hong''s face changed and asked anxiously. "About a million enemy troops!" Intelligence soldier, said with a bad face. "What! A million Zhou''s heart suddenly trembled. All the troops of the Yanlong Empire at this time were only one million, and they were scattered in various cities. With the hidden troops, they could not sustain more than 1.5 million. It''s a fart. It''s not a grade at all. "General Guan, please report to the Lord quickly. Now the army is in the city. If something serious happens, we can''t afford it!" At this time, an official anxiously said to Guan Yu. "Now the Lord has something important to do, and he has no time to care about such a small matter." Guan Yu a pair of Danfeng eyes swept the civil and military officials said. "Hum, as the king of the Empire, if the extinction of the empire is a small matter, what else is a big matter? I think such a country will perish sooner or later!" Yang long snorted coldly. Yang long, dressed in black armor, a black cape and embroidered with an arrogant tiger, roars up to the sky and wants to swallow everything. Yang long is just a young man under the age of 30, with a trace of pride and disregard on his face, Yang long was originally a son of a down and out family. He was chased and killed. He wanted to hide his name, but unexpectedly joined the army of Yanlong empire. Because of his four level cultivation, he performed well in the army, and his position in the army soared, but he became more and more arrogant. Because in the army of Yanlong Empire, he found that most of the generals were only in the realm of marquis Wu, and there were even many generals at the level of generals. In the army of the Yanlong Empire, those at the level of King Wu are very few. So in Yanlong Empire, no one can suppress him except Guan Yu. But because of his strength, he is highly valued by Guan Yu. And the enemy he offended was so severe that it was almost impossible for him to go back. At first, he felt very uncomfortable in this low-level area, but there was no way to survive. But for a long time, it made him used to the feeling of power, so his desire expanded more and more. In addition, I have been in Yanlong empire for so long that I have never met Ye Hao. Therefore, in his eyes, Ye Hao did not deserve to be an emperor or his loyalty. He understood that his only obstacle was Guan Yu. As long as he got rid of Guan Yu, the Yanlong Empire would be his own. Chapter 386 However, Guan Yu''s accomplishments are usually not clear. He also inquired about everything, but when he heard that Guan Yu had the strength of wuzun, he immediately turned his lips with disdain. Are you kidding me? How can such a low-level region have a powerful man who can serve as a duchy and only serve as a general. Even if he is in command of thousands of troops, how can he care about it unless he is mentally ill. It''s like an adult leading this group of newborn babies. What''s the point! "Who is so bold to talk about it, Lord? I think it''s enough work!" "General, I want the head of this dog. I dare to talk about the Lord. I don''t know how to live or die!" "It''s time to kill!" "Don''t rob me, I''ll crush the son of a bitch''s head!" "How come there''s a first come, then come. Let me have the dog''s life." Suddenly there were five voices outside the hall! Hearing the five voices outside, Guan Yu looked happy, and put back the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand. Because Yang Long''s words touched his bottom line. Although he intends to cultivate him, if he dares to talk about Ye Hao, he will not leave a trace of affection and will be killed! "Presumptuous! Who dares to talk outside the hall? Come on, take it for me! " Yang Long''s face was angry and he waved his hand. Immediately, dozens of bodyguards rushed out of the hall. "Hum, a group of kids, dare to break the ground on your grandfather Ran''s head, just lie down for a few months!" There was a banter outside the door. Then came the sound of fighting, the result did not last a few seconds, all the guards, fell back into the hall. "It''s not a good move for King ran. It''s forbidden for the imperial palace. How can we use force?" Xu Da said with a smile. "Who are you? Give me someone Seeing that many bodyguards were defeated, Yang Long''s eyes shrank. You should know that the strength of these bodyguards is carefully selected, and each has reached the realm of marquis Wu. Although it''s not too strong to look at the whole world, it''s already a master in such a small place. No matter how hard it is, it won''t be defeated in an instant. At Yang Long''s command, thousands of bodyguards swarmed into the hall, and surrounded ran min and others. "General Cheng and general Hua, please take down these unknown dog thieves to me!" Looking at Cheng Yaojin and Hua Xiong, Yang long said. If you want to talk about your current status, it''s higher than Cheng Yaojin and Hua Xiong. But who let others two people, is the commander of the guard, directly under Ye Hao one person in charge, so Yang Long''s tone is still friendly. Cheng Yaojin and Hua Xiong are just about to wave their hands. However, seeing the armor of Ran min, Zhao Zilong, Xu Da and Yue Fei, he was very familiar with it and was stunned. "What are the two commanders waiting for? They won''t be taken down!" See two people tardy don''t start, Yang long anxious way. At this time, Cheng Yaojin and Hua Xiong are also eccentric. They don''t understand what happened, how they fight with each other. "I don''t believe it. Who dares to touch me?" Zhao Zilong, who was covered with silver armor, was now covered with blood. "What are you? You dare to tell me what to do in front of my grandfather. I''m tired of living!" Dian Wei looked at Yang long with disdain. "Hum, I''m a general of three grades..." Yang Longzhi said triumphantly. "Sanpin! General Several people looked at each other. "Why, you know you''re afraid. You don''t kneel down when you see the general!" Yang long more proud said. "Scared? Your grandmother has a leg Ran min walks up to Yang long and slaps him in the face. "Don''t you dare to beat me When Yang long was beaten, he immediately turned the power of martial arts on his hand, turned his side hand into a blade, and fiercely cleaved ran min''s neck. "Crackling!" In an instant, Yang Long''s strength in his hand made the air explode, and the strong spirit of martial arts oppressed the whole hall. "General Yang, you are so strong!" "That''s right. Otherwise, General Yang, how could he be below one person and above ten thousand people?" "How can these people appear in my Yanlong imperial palace?" "It seems that these people are going to have bad luck. If you annoy General Yang long, how can you have good fruit to eat?" It should be said that because of the rapid development of the Yanlong Empire, there are many new people in Korea. Moreover, because of the low-key development, the identity of Ran min and others has always been concealed, and few people know, except for a few people. So there are only a few people who know the identity of five people in the court hall. "Well done!" Looking at the palm of Yang Long''s hand, ran min''s face shows a sneer, and he palms out again. "Pa!" Clear and crisp big face sound, ring out in the whole hall. Yang long was stunned and stunned for a long time. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated with a blow. And his face at this time, also came hot pain. Looking at all the civil and military officials, Yang long suddenly felt humiliated. After all, in front of all the civil and military officials, he always appeared as a superior. Let alone others, Li Hong and Zhou''s two prime ministers, he looked down upon them and never paid attention to them because of his strength. And at this time, in front of so many people, he was beaten, and he was beaten in the face twice. How could he accept it. "Unforgivable, I want your dog''s life!" Yang long is very angry in his heart. He grabs the weapon of the bodyguard and cuts at ran min. On Yang long, the power of martial arts is rolling again, and all the power is concentrated on the sword. Because the strength was too strong, the blade made a violent trembling sound. This knife seems to open the world! "Give me, get down!" Looking at Yang long, ran min disdains his face. There is no Yan Long in his eyes and kicks him in the abdomen. "Poof Yang long is like a deflated balloon. His weapon falls directly to the ground and his whole body is bent together. At this time, he only felt that his abdominal Qi and blood were surging, which made him not even have the strength to stand up. Yang long looked at ran min with difficulty and asked, "who are you?" Yang long knows that ran min can beat himself so many times, and his strength is absolutely above him. However, he is in the Wuling realm. He is almost the number one in this area. Now he can''t accept the appearance of someone more powerful than himself. "You don''t have the right to know your grandfather''s name yet!" Ran min disdained to see Yang long, just like this garbage, but also dare to talk about the Lord, really do not know, long head. "The general avenged me At this time, Yang long could only ask for help from Guan Yu, who was sitting under the Dragon chair and under the steps. He believed that Guan Yu would save himself. "When you talk about the Lord, you should cut it off!" Looking at Yang long, Guan Yu''s eyes are filled with indifference. "What?" Yang Long''s face changed for fear that he might hear the wrong thing: "general, you..." "Somebody drag me down!" Without waiting for Yang long to finish, Guan Yu shouts to the bodyguard: "drag it down and cut the dog." At this time, some old people are still calm, because they have long been unhappy with Yang long, because Ye Hao is inviolable in their hearts. But because of Yang Long''s strength, they can only swallow it. Chapter 387 "General, I don''t agree! Why kill me Yang long pushes away and wants to catch his bodyguard. He shouts unconvinced. "If you talk about the Lord''s crime, you can die thousands of times." Guan Yu said with a stare. Yang long thought for a moment in his heart, and suddenly fell to his knees: "general, the last general knows his mistakes, but I am good at cultivation. I can atone for my achievements!" Yang long doesn''t understand what ecstasy Ye Hao has given Guan Yu. It can make Guan Yu so loyal to him. But he also knew when to be soft and immediately pleaded with Guan Yu. But now, with his own cultivation at Wuling level, most of Guan Yu would not be willing to kill him. At the same time, he was also secretly surprised. He didn''t understand who ran min and others were and why they appeared in Yanlong palace. And one by one, Guan Yu is very strong, and he is partial to them. Is it the foreign aid that Guan Yu invited? "Last general ran min calls on the general!" "The last general Zhao Zilong called on the general!" "The last general, Dianwei, calls on the general!" "Xu Da, the last general, calls on the general!" "Late General Yue Fei calls on the general!" Suddenly the five generals unloaded their weapons and knelt down to Guan Yu. "You generals have made great contributions to the war. Please get up quickly. There''s no need to be polite!" Guan Yu immediately got up and said. "General Xie!" Five people got up at the same time. "Who are these five people? Why have I never heard of them?" "It looks like I''m from Yanlong empire!" "How can it be? When did Yanlong Empire have so many powerful generals?" "It seems that even General Yang long is not their opponent. Doesn''t that mean they are all masters of Wuling realm?" ¡­¡­ See five people salute to pay homage to, immediately whole dynasty hall exploded boiler, everybody begins to discuss. And looking at Zhao Zilong and other five people, one by one on the armor, there are bloodstains, and one by one with murderous spirit, one can see that they are people who have been in the battlefield for a long time. "How is that possible? I don''t know how many secrets there are in the Yanlong empire! " Seeing that Zhao Yun and others were really generals of Yanlong Empire, Yang long lowered his head and kept thinking about strategies in his mind. At the same time, Yang long, constantly to some of his confidants, make a wink! "General Yang long made a slip of tongue just now. It''s time to employ people. Let General Yang long atone for his exploits." "Yes, General Yang long is a superb general. It''s a pity to kill him! Please forgive General Yang long! " "Ask the general to forgive General Yang long. General Yang long has made a lot of contributions. He can''t be killed just because he made a slip of the tongue!" "Please forgive General Yang long." "Please forgive General Yang long." "Please forgive General Yang long." ¡­¡­ To say that Yang Long''s cultivation was in the middle of the court, and he accepted many of his confidants. At this time, Yang long a look, suddenly a group of people jump out, speak for Yang long. At this time, Yang long showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. At this time, so many people begged for him, and he had already given Guan Yu a step. He believed that if Guan Yu didn''t want to make public anger, he would never embarrass himself again. "Didn''t you hear my general''s orders? If you dare to say that there is no amnesty for the Lord''s death, who dares to ask for mercy, you will be killed! " Guan Yu raised his hand, patted the table and gave a loud drink. "Yes A group of bodyguards immediately surrounded them. "Guan Yu, you really want to kill me. I''m a strong warrior. You can''t kill me!" Yang long, with an incredulous look on his face, pushed the guard away again. A group of bodyguards, where is Yang Long''s opponent, are thrown out in an instant. "Ouch! Ouch A group of bodyguards fell to the ground and immediately screamed. "King Wu bow and arrow team, take it down for me!" Seeing that the bodyguard was thrown out, Guan Yu immediately gave a cold drink. "What is the King Wu Archer team? How come I''ve never heard of it "I guess it''s just a normal bow and arrow team. It''s just a name bluff. I don''t believe it''s all in the realm of King Wu." "I think so. If there are so many kings, there''s no need to hide them!" "Step, step!" A sound of neat armor friction interrupted people''s thinking. Outside the hall, 20 soldiers in black armor came in one after another, holding a bow and arrow. More than 20 people have a cold face, and their bodies are filled with the supreme spirit of King Wu. They are so fierce that they can hardly breathe. Many officials have a feeling that as long as they are targeted by this bow and arrow, they will die. Everyone''s hearts trembled when they looked at the twenty archers. When did Yanlong Empire hide so many kings of Wu? They didn''t know anything. Looking at the arrows in the hands of the archers, Yang long could not help feeling cold in his back. If it''s just the top five kings, I can deal with it. Even ten can''t hurt their own lives. But if you look at these archers, their armor and bows and arrows, they are all made specially. No accident, they should be spirit weapons. What''s more, the breath of these people seems to be carved out of a mold. It seems that they have undergone strict training. Yang long can''t see through the Yanlong empire that he has always looked down upon. Which duchy can have so many powerful kings. You know, it''s good for other principalities to have a first rank Marquis, unless they reach the top 100. It is estimated that only a few strong men of King Wu will be able to sit in the town. However, Yanlong empire is not so good. As a duchy, it is the peak of 20 kings. And behind him, there are five Wuling strongmen who are higher than themselves. Are you sure that the country you are in is a duchy, not a spiritual force? Yang long wanted to cry now. Yang long bowed his head and kept thinking in his heart. After a while, he suddenly fell to his knees again and said, "I should die, but I''m not willing to die in my own hands. I''m going to ask the general to let me go to the battlefield. I''m going to die in the battle!" "Good! Good! Good Yang long said impassioned, immediately played up the atmosphere of the people, a group of generals yelled. Guan Yu closed his eyes to meditate, and suddenly said, "OK!" Yang Long''s heart a joy, immediately kneel down on the ground: "Xie general, the end will certainly die in battle, for Yanlong out of the last force!" Just kneeling on the ground of Yang long, his face showed a sinister smile: "hum, you are a man, still want to fight with me!" Zhao Yun stood aside, looking at Yang long kneeling on the ground, frowned, but did not speak. After all, in Yanlong Empire, Wen Chen is under the management of Li Hong and Zhou. On the military side, the major generals are fighting outside, but the right to dispatch is related to the management of the military for the time being, and it''s hard for them to say anything about it! But with his feeling, Yang long is absolutely impossible, so easy to be soft. "The defense of Xiaoyun city is up to you. If you want to die in battle, I''ll give you this opportunity!" Guan Yu didn''t doubt it. He said directly, "I hope you don''t live up to my expectation of you!" Chapter 388 "General Xie!" Yang Long''s face was more elated. "Well, let''s wait. Please let the prime minister stay! There are still five generals left. I have something to discuss with you! " Guan Yu waved to the crowd. After seeing the crowd leave, Zhao Yun thought for a while and said, "general, this Yang long, I''m afraid..." "Well, I don''t think he has the guts to cheat me." Guan Yu waved his hand. "Yes Zhao Yun stopped talking. "Generals, how about the deployment of the army?" Guan Yu asked. At this time, there are one million troops and horses in the Yanlong Empire, but the rapid development in the dark makes the troops and horses of the Yanlong Empire advance by leaps and bounds, and have already broken the 20 million mark. If all the four kingdoms are mobilized, it will not be a problem at all. But those Territories also need someone to handle them. He must not empty all the troops and horses. He must also leave the troops and horses to guard them. He can''t abandon all those places just to save here. "Report to the general that I have drawn two million troops from all sides, but this is the limit. If I lose my troops again, I''m afraid the territory will change." Zhao Yun took the lead in saying. "Report to the general, I have also drawn two million troops from my side!" Yue Fei said. "When did the master keep so many dark chess?" At this time, the most shocked is Li Hong and Zhou''s. They thought Yanlong was really finished this time. After all, there are only one million troops on our side. How can we resist? There are nearly ten million troops in the four major allied forces. This is just a dream. Even in the eyes of three-year-old children, Yanlong empire will surely be defeated. But looking at these generals and reporting them one by one, it turns out that they have already mobilized 10 million reinforcements before they know it. Li Hong asked excitedly, "how many generals do you dare to ask "The end will be no talent, the peak of Wuling!" Xu Da said. "I''m also the peak of Wuling, but I''m the first stage of wuzun. I''ve been under the horse!" Ran Min said with astonishing words. "What? You''ve killed all those who are strong and powerful! " Li Hong and Zhou de look at ran min in shock together! We should know that the hierarchy system of all continents is very strict. Almost, there is a huge gap between them. The peak of Wuling and the realm of wuzun are obviously boastful, and the gap between them is even bigger. Unless there is only one possibility, it is ran min''s amazing talent. Looking at Zhao Yun, Yue Fei, ran min, Dian Wei and Xu Da, none of them seemed like ordinary people. Two people are more curious, Lord this is from where to accept these people. "Gentlemen, I want to ask you to control the government. I''m going to be in the third army. Yanlong has endured for so long. It''s time to take a bad breath!" Guan Yu hugged them and said. They quickly agreed: "it will be hard for general Guan. Please make sure that general Guan will repel the enemy and give us the things in the court." Li Hong and Zhou de immediately agreed. "But the soldiers are working hard. Why don''t you reward the three armed forces today?" Li Hong thought for a moment and said. "Well, let''s relax at last and start a full-scale war tomorrow!" Guan Yu thought and agreed. "That''s great. I can have a good meal at last." Ran Min said happily. Although there are fish and meat when fighting outside, it''s not so exquisite. It''s just a supplement to physical strength. They have heard that there are many excellent chefs in the palace. Of course, even the ordinary chef, cooking, but also designated than the military camp food delicious. Although Yue Fei and others didn''t speak, they all showed smiles on their faces. ¡­¡­ "Well! Guan Yu, you''re a man. I''m Yang long. I''m sorry. You''re going to kill me. I scold you for what''s wrong with your master. Your master is a rubbish and an idiot. What can you do to me? " ???? In the Imperial City, a mansion not far from the imperial palace. The building is magnificent, and the strong soldiers outside the gate guard the residence very strictly. On the plaque, there are two big characters, Yang Fu. This is Yang Long''s residence! At this time, there were more than ten generals sitting in a secret room, and Yang long was very angry. "General, what should we do next? We won''t really go to Xiaoyun city. That''s really death!" A general asked. "If you want me to die, do you really think I''m an idiot? It''s just the general''s delaying tactics! " Yang long calmed down and said with a sneer. The generals in the secret room are all the confidants he cultivated. They speak naturally without any scruples. "You can find out who those five are!" Yang long recalled ran min''s momentum, and now he is still afraid. "General Hui is said to be the general of Yanlong kingdom!" One of the generals returned. Yang Long''s face is not good: "it''s no use saying that. I want to know where they come from and why I''ve never heard of them before." "I don''t know about it. It''s your Majesty''s fault..." "Well?" The general just called Ye Hao his majesty. Yang long flashed some evil spirit on his body. Looking at the general, the general was immediately flustered and quickly changed his words: "it''s just that the dog emperor is hiding too deeply. We don''t know anything." "Well, as you can see, the dog Emperor didn''t regard us as his own people at all, otherwise why did Yanlong have such a big card, but he didn''t tell us! It also makes us worry about being scared... " Yang long mouth provocative said. "Well, the general is right. Since he is unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice." "How can we say that we are also generals of Yanlong Empire? If we don''t tell us such a big thing, it''s estimated that as the general said, they haven''t regarded us as their own people." "General, what do you think we should do? If we don''t work with him, we''ll follow the general." "Yes, we''ll follow the general." ¡­¡­ As soon as Yang Long''s voice fell, several of his confidants immediately called out, and immediately attracted everyone''s dissatisfaction. In fact, it''s discontent, rather than comfort. Give yourself an excuse to betray Yanlong empire. "Well, I have the same opinions and aspirations as you. Then please gather your own people and let''s go to the kingdom of Sirius overnight! " Seeing the emotions of all the people and being aroused by himself, Yang long immediately continued. "This..." heard Yang long really put this sentence out, people immediately hesitated. Seeing the hesitation, Yang long browed: "why don''t you want to follow me?" "I can''t wait!" They all knelt down on the ground and cried out. "Don''t worry, the Yanlong Empire won''t last long. You know, the alliance of Sirius kingdom can have 10 million troops. Even if they hide soldiers, how many can they have? I guess it''s only a few million at most. " "Yanlong Empire vs. Sirius Kingdom, that is to strike a stone with an egg. Do you think Yanlong empire can get through the difficulties smoothly? Follow me to the kingdom of Sirius. That''s the way to be king. " Looking at the hearts of the people, Yang long continued to deceive the people. Chapter 389 Sure enough, Yang Long''s deception is very effective. Because in any case, at least one point is right in their eyes. That is Yanlong imperial city. It won''t be long. After all, it''s the alliance of the four kingdoms. Even if the Yanlong Empire has a trump card, it is impossible to take out 10 million soldiers. One by one, they said. "On the contrary, if such a country is not sincere to us, why should we be loyal?" "General, we follow you and fight against Yanlong!" "General, I''m going to gather people now!" Being fooled by Yang long, some people think it is reasonable, and some have their own careful thinking. Now that Yanlong empire is going to perish, what are you still doing here. The most important thing is that the Allied forces of the Sirius kingdom are cruel. They can be said to go to places where there is no grass left. Even ants have to be trampled to death. They don''t want to be buried with Yanlong empire! Looking at everyone''s indignation, Yang long laughed in his heart: "Guan yupifu, you are still fighting with the dragon master. You are too young. I''ll wait to see your head fall to the ground." ¡­¡­ At night, the whole palace was full of lights and lively atmosphere. Everyone knows that they will go to the battlefield tomorrow, and then they will have life and death. So they all indulge in playing. "Come, generals, let''s drink this cup together. I wish you a brilliant victory and drive back the enemy forces!" Guan Yu raised his bowl and looked at the generals. "Victory! Drive back the enemy "Victory! Drive back the enemy "Victory! Drive back the enemy ¡­¡­ All the generals, including the guards, were shouting together. "Dry!" Guan Yu shouts! "Dry!" So people echo in unison! "Well? What about general Zilong? " Suddenly ran min looked around: "strange, like General Yue Fei, also disappeared." "General!" After drinking the wine in the bowl, Yang long suddenly fell on his knees and cried out. Guan Yu looked at Yang long, his dissatisfaction did not hide: "what''s the matter!" "General, the last general is going to die in the battlefield. I want to go back to my house and get together with my family. I want to leave first!" Yang long said respectfully. Guan Yu nodded: "it''s rare for you to have this heart. You can step down!" "General Xie!" Yang long quickly paid another visit and then stepped down. Seeing Yang Long''s departure, the people take their mind back and brag and fart to each other one by one. What people didn''t notice was that after Yang long left, many generals left one after another, At this time, in front of Yang''s house, many troops and horses had stopped in the house. "Zila ~" Suddenly the door was opened from the outside, and a general pulled out his weapon and asked, "who?" "It''s me!" Yang long inside answers a way. Seeing that it was Yang long, they quickly put down their weapons and welcomed them with joy. Someone worried and asked: "general, are you ok? That man didn''t embarrass you. Doubt us!" Yang long complacent smile: "on this group of idiots, give them ten heads, they will not doubt us." "I guess at this time, they thought that I was going to die on the battlefield, and now I''m accompanying my family!" Yang long said with a sneer. "Hahaha, it''s still the general''s wit!" A group of people are not stingy, flattering Yang long. "Are our men ready?" Yang long was flattered by this plan, but he still didn''t forget the business. He immediately asked. "Don''t worry! General, our brothers have been gathered outside the imperial city to swing in the direction of the ancient town. As long as we pass ten checkpoints and five cities, we can reach Xiaoyun city! " "Well, let''s go with our general, and I''ll take you to the end of your glory!" Yang long shook his arms and immediately turned over to the horse, with a group of people quickly left the imperial city. "Stop, who is it?" As soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, they were stopped immediately. A general immediately urged the horse forward and whipped it on the ground: "open your dog''s eyes and see who you''re blocking. It''s General Yang long. How many heads did you cut off for delaying the military plane?" "Villains know their sins. Villains see General Yang." The guard immediately fell to his knees and said in a panic. Yang long pretended to be very calm, showing an impatient tone: "less nonsense, I''m going to finish the urgent task given to me by the general. Open the gate quickly!" "The general has orders!" The bodyguard asked. "Looking for death, don''t you even believe general Yang Long''s words? It''s a verbal military order. There are no documents. Open the gate quickly." The general took a look at Yang long and said immediately. "But..." the bodyguard was still a little worried. "If something happens, General Yang long will be responsible for it. If you miss the military plane, be careful to destroy your nine families." The general continued to threaten. "Yes, yes, open the gate!" The bodyguard quickly got up and quickly opened the gate with the rest of the bodyguards. "Drive!" Seeing the gate open, Yang Long''s heart finally fell down. He immediately urged the horses to take the lead and rush out of the city! "Drive, drive!" And they hastened to move the horses. Seeing Yang long and others who left, they were still flustered at the beginning. The guard who was full of fear of Yang long suddenly raised his head and calmly said to the bodyguard around him: "go to report to general Zilong, the fish has taken the bait!" "Yes The bodyguard showed a sneer, quickly mounted the horse, and rushed out along a path at the gate of the city. ¡­¡­ Luanshi lane is full of huge stones, the smallest one is one or two meters in size, and the big one is hundreds of meters in height. If you don''t know the road, you will be lost in it. At this time, the Stone Lane, but the terrible silence. On a huge stone, there are two people standing at this time, standing with their hands, looking into the distance! "General Zilong, you are so confident that Yang long will betray Yanlong?" These two people are the disappeared Yue Fei and Zhao Yun. At this time, Yue Fei looks up at the dark sky and asks Zhao Yun. "Just wait and see!" Zhao Yun smiles confidently. "Here it is After waiting for a long time, Yue Fei immediately picked up his weapon when he heard the faint sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. Zhao Yun put out his hand to stop: "it''s our own people!" Sure enough, after a while, a single guard came to luanshi lane and yelled, "I''m Li Xiao, the imperial city guard. I dare to ask where general Zilong is!" "Come on, let''s go down!" Zhao Yun and Yue Fei immediately jumped from the 100 meter boulder Appear in front of Li Xiao. Looking at the two people who suddenly fell from the sky, Li Xiao was really surprised. Even the horses who sat down were surprised. Li Xiao saw that it was Zhao Yun, so he let go and subdued the restless horses. "Subordinate..." Li Xiao turned over and dismounted, and was about to visit them. He was directly pulled up by Zhao Yun: "don''t be polite, what''s the direction of the imperial city?" "The fish has taken the bait and is coming here at this time!" Li Xiao replied quickly. "Well, this stone lane is the only way to Xiaoyun city. We just have to wait here!" "Admiration, general Zilong Yue Fei said to Zhao Yun. "General Yue doesn''t have to be modest. If you didn''t guess that Yang long would betray, you wouldn''t come with me!" Zhao Yun waved his hand and said. "Yue is here. First of all, he will help general Zilong to make great contributions and fight against the thieves." "I don''t care whether it''s successful or not. Zilong just wants to share his worries with the Lord." "Hahaha, Zilong really likes Yue. It''s better for us to make friends with him!" "Good, brother Yue!" "Ha ha ha, son of the dragon!" "Drive, drive!" "Step, step!" At this time, there was a vague sound of cheering and trampling from the distance. "Ha ha, luanshigang is ahead" Chapter 390 "General Hui, yes, luanshigang is in front of us. As long as we pass luanshigang smoothly, we can reach Danggu town. Our troops have already assembled." A deputy general replied with a smile. "Ha ha ha, these idiots, it''s so easy for us to escape. As long as we get out of this chaotic rock, it''s our world." Another big man said with a smile. Hearing their words, all the generals burst out laughing. "Wait a minute!" Yang long suddenly stalled and stopped. "What''s the matter, general?" A group of people also quickly stopped, looking at Yang long puzzled asked. From the beginning, Yang long felt that something was wrong, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t know where the problem was. He could only say, "something''s wrong!" But after listening to the strong man''s words, his train of thought was instantly opened. It was really a smooth way to break out. It was terrible to recall it smoothly. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " The burly man inquired, and then said, "the general doesn''t have to think so much. As long as we get out of this chaotic rock, we will be safe." Yang long did not pay attention, suddenly looked to the direction of luanshigang, but he was nervous for no reason. Although luanshigang is quiet, it is frightening and makes him feel flustered! "General, are you ok?" See Yang Long''s appearance, all people have no reason to be vigilant, pull out weapons, eyes flashing looking at the direction of luanshigang. "I''m afraid of ambush!" Yang long said with a trace of worry on his face. "No, general! It''s impossible for them to realize that we''re going to run away! " Zhuang Han a face of suspicion, do not believe looking at the direction of luanshigang. Yang long closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "follow me, you guys!" Yang long pointed to several people and said. "Yes Although they didn''t understand, they were all Yang Long''s confidants. They didn''t think much about it, so they immediately got off the horse and followed him. ¡­¡­ "Zilong, how did they stop?" Hesitated, afraid to be detected by Yang long, so the two dare not use mental power, can only use the naked eye to see. But it''s dark, and the distance is too far, they can only blur a group of people, stop in place. Yue Fei worried: "they will not be aware of it!" "Don''t worry, brother Yue. If they want to escape to Xiaoyun City, they have to go through luanshi Lane!" Zhao Yun replied with a smile. "Here it is All of a sudden, a few horse sounds, a group of people rushed over! "Drive, drive!" "Brother Yue, take the man at the front!" Zhao Yun shouts to Yue Fei and rushes out with a silver gun. "Who dares to block the Yanlong Empire and General Yang Long''s way? Get out of here!" A person is holding a weapon, pointing at Zhao Yun, the tone is fierce shout a way. "I''m Zhao Zilong, and Yang long is the one who stops me!" Zhao Yun was standing on a huge stone, his armor rustling in the strong wind, and the tip of his gun was shining with cold light. "Run for me!" Yang Long''s voice is hoarse. He waves his hand to the generals around him. Everyone immediately draws out his weapons and rushes towards Zhao Yun and Yue Fei. "Yang long, don''t get off the horse and accept surrender!" Yue Fei takes the lead in attacking Yang long. "Ah When Yang long saw Yue Fei coming from the attack, the breath of Wuling peak gushed out and immediately fell to the ground. "So weak?" Yue Fei is a little suspicious. After all, no matter how bad Yang long is, he is also a strong warrior. He can''t be so unbearable. Yue Fei, holding Liquan gun, opened Yang Long''s helmet with one shot. He frowned and asked coldly, "where is Yang long?" "I... I don''t know!" It was not Yang long who was picked down, but a man who looked a little like Yang long. At this time, looking at the Li Quan gun in front of him, he was about to be scared to pee and shook his head. "What''s the matter? Brother Yue Zhao Yun also quickly defeated everyone and looked at Yue Fei. "We''ve been cheated and run for Yang long!" Yue Fei looked at Zhao Yun and said with regret.?? "Damn, this Yang long is so cunning!" Zhao Yun with a trace of unwilling: "wait for me, go to catch him!" "Zilong, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and we are not familiar with luanshigang road. Who knows where Yang long has gone? I''m afraid you may encounter danger, so we''d better report to the general quickly!" Yue Fei quickly blocked the way. Zhao Yun took a look at this disorderly and incomparable Stone Lane, and reluctantly released his mental power. After searching for it for a long time, he could only sigh: "OK, let''s go back!" ¡­¡­ "Report to the general, general Zilong and general Yuefei. I''d like to see you for something important!" Guan Yu''s mansion, an attendant reported. "Zhao Yun and Yue Fei didn''t see them in the evening. Why don''t you come to me at this time? Please come quickly!" Guan Yu got up from the bed and quickly put on his coat. "The end of the general to see the general, so late to disturb the general, there is something important to report, please forgive me Zhao Yun two people, looking at Guan Yu who just put on clothes, immediately bow. "Don''t be polite. What''s the matter with the two generals looking for me so late?" Guan Yu waved his hand, motioned them to sit down and asked. "Bring the men up to me!" Zhao Yun called out to the door. "Come on, come on!" A group of soldiers came in, escorted by a group of generals in their hair. Seeing the clothes of these generals, Guan Yu frowned and asked Zhao Yun, "what''s the matter?" "Report back to the general. These are Yang Long''s subordinates and his confidants!" Zhao Yun got up and answered. "Yang Long''s men!" Guan Yu continued to wonder: "two generals, why did you catch Yang Long''s men?" "Report back to the general, Yang long is trying to lead the troops to revolt. These people are the last general who was captured from luanshi lane." "Looking for death, who gave him the courage to rebel? Where is Yang Longren?" Hearing that Yang long really dares to rebel, Guan Yu is furious and asks aloud. "The end will be incompetent, to that Yang long make a plan to escape!" Zhao Yun said with a look of chagrin. "Tell general Ben where Yang long has gone!" Guan Yu tiger eyes a stare, eyes scan Yang Long''s confidants asked. Looking at Guan Yu''s sharp eyes, all of them did not dare to look directly at him, and all of them lowered their heads. "Say, dare to have a lie, lingchi wait!" Guan Yu suddenly drank, at the same time, he let out his own breath. Zhao Yun and Yue Fei are both awe inspiring. Some worshippers look at Guan Yu. This is the peak of wuzun! "Hui... Hui general, Yang long, he..." "Shut up A general just wanted to tell Yang long about his betrayal. As a result, he was stared at by the majestic general and did not dare to say more. "Please... The general is in charge of us!" Suddenly the majestic commander knelt down in front of Guan Yu and cried. Guan Yu looked at the strong man: "for you? What do you do? " Chapter 391 The majestic commander looked at Zhao Yun in fear, with an expression of desire to talk and stop. Zhao Yun frowned: "you see what I''m doing. If you have something to say, just say it." "There''s no need to talk about it. Let''s talk about it quickly!" Guan Yu said in a deep voice. "Yes." The majestic general nodded his head and said, "General Yang long wanted to go to the battlefield overnight to show his loyalty. However, he was stopped by these two men and had to frame General Yang long for treason." "Thanks to General Yang Long''s insight, he escaped. Please be a good general and make decisions for us." What the grand general said seemed to be true. "Nonsense, believe it or not, general, kill you!" Zhao Yun was furious. He didn''t expect that the grand general would bite himself. "General, help! Don''t let such a villain be lawless The majestic general immediately climbed to the foot of Guan Yu, with a sinister smile on his mouth and a provocative look at Zhao Yun. "Wait, what he said is true!" Guan Yu is not angry. "This..." the generals began to hesitate. "Cough!" The majestic general, with threat in his eyes, coughed quietly. "No... yes, as General Li said." "That''s right. We wanted to follow general Yang long to the battlefield, but on the way, we were caught by these two people indiscriminately." "Please make the decision for us and for General Yang!" "General, please believe us. We have been wronged and framed." Under the threat of General Li, everyone lied. After all, if you don''t lie and commit treason, you will die. "Bold, come on, drag these people down and put them to death. It''s really easy for me to cheat. I''ve been aware of your tricks for a long time, so I sent two generals to arrest Yang long!" Just when everyone was proud, Guan Yu suddenly yelled. When they heard Guan Yu''s words, they were all silly. "How is that possible?" The General Li also has a dull face. If it''s really like what Guan Yu said, is it necessary for him to lie? Suddenly, General Li''s face turned purple, and the sweat on his head went straight out. Zhao Yun and Yue Fei are very surprised to see Guan Yu. They are really afraid. If Guan Yu believes these people''s words, then they will be speechless. But they didn''t expect that Guan Yu would help them. "General, spare your life. The guilty general will be honest. General, spare your life!" "Forgive me, general. I didn''t mean to frame up general Zilong and General Yue. He forced them all." "Please check it out. We didn''t mean to deceive you." Looking at the hundreds of meters of soldiers pouring into the hall, some generals could no longer hold on and immediately asked for mercy. Although they haven''t seen lingchi with their own eyes, what is lingchi? But they have heard about it! At the thought of lingchi, they all shudder. At the thought of being lingchi, many generals directly feel weak and incontinent. "Our general will give you a chance to be honest!" Guan Yu cold as everyone, sitting on the position said. The crowd looked at Guan Yu, who was sitting in the audience. The murders in his eyes were very serious. How dare they lie one by one. "Report back to the general, it''s... It''s Yang long who wants to rebel." A general took the lead. "Go on!" Guan Yu held back his anger. After all, Yang long had been promoted by Yan Long empire. At this time, he was really treason. How could he accept it. "Yang long gathered nearly 500000 troops in Dang ancient town. It is estimated that they have met by this time!" Another general said. They just want to say more about Yang Long''s accusation and pray for Guan Yu to reduce the punishment on themselves and others. what! Half a million horses! When people heard this number, they were all slightly stunned. Although Zhao Yun and Yue Fei have millions of troops and horses. But who was Yang long, a man who had just arrived in Yanlong empire for a few months, climbed from nothing to the position of general. And 500000, almost half of the power of Yanlong empire. Just like this, Yang long said that if he was rebellious, he would be rebellious. It can be imagined that Yang long has always harbored evil intentions. If it wasn''t for today''s event that Yang long would continue to be on duty in Yanlong Empire, the consequences would be unthinkable. "Come on, drag these people down and kill them!" At this time, Guan Yu was furious and told the soldiers. "General, spare your life!" Many generals begged for mercy. "General, it''s better to imprison these people for the time being and wait for tomorrow''s war to worship the flag!" Zhao Yun said. "All right!" Guan Yu agrees directly. "Zhao Zilong, listen to the order!" Looking at the many generals who were dragged down, Guan Yu was heartbroken. After all, many of them were promoted by themselves. Who would have thought that they were all bribed by Yang long, and they were all hot dragons, which almost led to disaster! Moreover, the 500000 troops, for the Yanlong Empire, are not a small number, but also the Yanlong Empire, which has spent countless efforts to cultivate them. It turns out to be a rebel, which makes him feel better. "The end will be here!" Zhao Yun was sonorous and powerful, and he fell to his knees with his fist clasped. "I order you to lead the king of Wu''s cavalry quickly, capture the traitor Yang long and the rebel for me, and make a decisive decision. All the troops will be arranged by you. He must not take refuge in the kingdom of Sirius!" "The last general orders!" Zhao Yun did not dare to delay and rushed out immediately. Zhao Yun urges Zhaoye jade lion, followed by nearly 100 mounts, all of which are the peak power of King Wu. "Drive, drive!" "General Zilong, Danggu town is ahead. Should we be careful?" One followed Zhao Yun, and one of them was cautious. "A small town, don''t worry." Zhao Yun takes the lead. Danggu town is said to be a town, but it is an important fortress. Therefore, it has been built for a long time and has developed into a city that can garrison millions of troops. Moreover, there are secret sentries everywhere. The city is 50 meters high. Even if King Wu came here, he would have to flinch. "I''m Zhao Zilong. Open the gate quickly!" Zhao Yun took out his token and yelled under the city. "I''m Zhao Zilong. I have a general''s advice. Let''s open the gate!" Zhao Yun even called twice, but no one answered. "No! It''s late! " Zhao Yun rushed to the gate immediately! "Click!" With a loud bang, Zhao Yun shot dozens of city gates open. "Ouch!" "Ah Suddenly a scream came. It turned out that there were many soldiers behind the gate. They didn''t expect that Zhao Yun was so fierce that he opened the gate directly and killed hundreds of people immediately! "Kill More soldiers, surrounded. "Stop this man, Lord, give us a marquis!" A general of King Wu in the crowd called out. Chapter 392 "You rebels, how can you face to be a marquis and pay homage to the prime minister? If you don''t kneel down, you can spare your life!" Zhao Yun''s long Dan Liang silver gun picked forward, and a wave of air bombarded him forward. In an instant, more than ten people flew back. "Kill Seeing that Zhao Yun was so fierce, many soldiers immediately stepped back in fear. "If you kill this man, you will be rewarded with a reward of ten thousand Liang and the cultivation of skills." The general seduced the crowd again. Sure enough, they couldn''t stop the temptation, and suddenly they went up. "Obstinate, kill!" Looking at the bodyguard who rushed to him, Zhao Yun cheered. Immediately, King Wu''s iron cavalry began to line up and march towards the crowd, "Drive, drive!" Zhao Yun, a man and a rider, is like entering a place where there is no one and there is no enemy under the gun. With each shot, several or dozens of people flew backwards. And King Wu''s cavalry is even more fierce, like a killing machine, rushing in the crowd, wantonly reaping the head, like entering a no man''s land!? "Give it to me, no return!" Many soldiers at this time, completely shocked by the scene, this one is not a person, so abnormal, how to play! Although these soldiers have been trained and have strong mental qualities, they are not the opponents of King Wu''s iron cavalry because of their low accomplishments. Under the strangulation of King Wu''s cavalry, the hearts of all the soldiers had already begun to collapse. "Whoever dares to step back will be killed!" Seeing that the soldiers gradually did not listen to their own command, the general cut down the heads of the retreating soldiers. But it didn''t help at all. The soldiers were still desperately retreating. The general could only anxiously say, "stop them, reward the Marquis, reward the cultivation of skills. Don''t you want to be rich and immortal?" "Screw you, I want to live!" "I don''t want to play anymore. It''s terrible. I want to go home!" "I am loyal to Yanlong. They forced me to do this. Please spare my life, general!" ¡­¡­ At this time, the soldiers were scared out of their wits. They didn''t listen to the command of the general. Many people threw their weapons directly, knelt down and cried. "Surrender on your knees, disarm Seeing that the morale of all the people was gone, Zhao Yun cried out. "Son of a bitch, get up, who made you kneel down!" The general looked at the soldiers who fell on their knees and couldn''t help attacking them. "To die!" Looking at the general''s action, Zhao Yun was angry in his heart and went straight to the general. "Protect the general!" There are still many loyal people in the general, many of whom are directly in front of him. "The mantis arm is the chariot. It''s beyond our capacity!" Zhao Yunleng drinks a, immediately a move sweeps a thousand troops, takes the martial arts strength, attacks on the public body. Many people were directly bombarded into pieces of meat! "Ah The general yelled, raised his sword with both hands, turned his martial arts power, and rushed toward Zhao Yun. "Death Zhao Yun, with a move of a hundred birds to the Phoenix, instantly penetrated the general''s head. The general''s eyes were open when he was dying. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yun was so powerful that he couldn''t even touch his clothes and was killed. "Where is Yang Longren?" Zhao Yun glanced at the crowd and asked a general. The general quickly climbed to Zhao Yun''s side: "report back to the general, General Yang long and his troops have left before dawn." "How many people did you take and how long did you take?" Zhao Yun didn''t expect that he was in a hurry. He was still a little late. He asked in a hurry. "It''s been an hour since we left with 450000 troops. The general''s order to us is to delay you for three hours!" The general answered Zhao Yun''s question in a hurry. "Ben will know that you have been hoodwinked by Yang long and have to betray. Now I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes and make contributions. Do you want to!" Zhao Yun scanned the crowd and asked. "We sinners are willing to be sent by the general!" Many soldiers, just like cannon fodder, were left here by Yang long. Originally, they thought that they would die, but they didn''t expect that Zhao Yun would give them a chance to live. They were all grateful. "Well, you go with the general to pursue the rebels!" Zhao Yun had a look. There were more than 40000 soldiers here. If he stayed here, he was not at ease. Moreover, I don''t know how long it will take for the troops behind to catch up with us. If we specially take care of these people, he would have been short of manpower. So he had no choice but to take risks. He is gambling that which one of Yanlong Empire and Yanglong is more important in the hearts of these soldiers. However, Zhao Yun believes that as long as these people are not stupid, they are still inclined to Yanlong. Moreover, some soldiers really had to follow Yang Long''s betrayal. After all, if they don''t betray Yang long, maybe they have no chance at all. They can only let Yang long kill them until now! Of course, there are also some people who really want to take advantage of the opportunity to become rich. But time is pressing, there is no time for him to think more. If Yang long is really allowed to escape to Xiaoyun City, the 450000 soldiers will never be taken back by themselves. He must arrive. Yang long stops him before he arrives at Xiaoyun city. "We are willing to atone for our sins. We don''t want to bear the name of the rebels!" The general suddenly stood up and yelled. "We don''t want to be blamed by the rebels. We want to atone for what we have done." "We don''t want to be blamed by the rebels. We want to atone for what we have done." "We don''t want to be blamed by the rebels. We want to atone for what we have done." ¡­¡­ Led by the general, the soldiers got up and cried with tears in their eyes. Because many of them still have Yanlong in mind. After all, their families still live in this land. They don''t know what will happen to their families if they follow Yang long, But as soldiers at the bottom, they have no choice but to carry out orders. At this time, Zhao Yun gave them this opportunity to wash away their shame, which immediately made them very grateful. Because now, even if they die in battle, they die with a reputation of loyalty and patriotism. If you really become a rebel, you may not feel at ease after you die. In addition, the development of the Yanlong Empire and the policies in various aspects have been in their eyes for more than a year, which are all for the sake of the people of the country. Such a country, which has not done anything wrong to them, is worthy of their loyalty. "Well, you are all good sons of the Empire. Don''t worry, I will ask for your orders. No matter what happens in the end, your family won''t be blamed for this matter!" Zhao Yun looked at the crowd and assured. All of a sudden, everyone fell to their knees in a crackle. What they wanted was Zhao Yun''s words. Because the accusation of treason is fatal, but it is necessary to punish the nine ethnic groups. Now there is Zhao Yun''s saying, even if they die in battle, they have no worries. Chapter 393 "Chase me, I believe they haven''t run far yet!" Zhao Yun, commanding the troops, cried out. After all, Yang long is carrying 400000 people. Even if he wants to run fast, he can''t run fast! "General, we''ll be free in two hours at most." A deputy general, said excitedly beside Yang long. "Speed up and get to Xiaoyun city in an hour, or you will be killed!" Yang long is still not satisfied with the road. "General! This... If I speed up again, I''m afraid of soldiers. I can''t stand it! " The deputy said anxiously. After all, all the people marched at a high speed for more than two hours. They were all out of breath and had no time to eat. If we speed up the march again, it will be far beyond the limit that their bodies can bear. "Pass me the order. Don''t make a mistake. Let''s see if they want to die or live! If you want to live, give me all your strength Yang long didn''t arrive at xiaoyuncheng for a moment, so he couldn''t let go. His tone was very tough and there was no room for negotiation. He did not expect that his hard work plan was almost destroyed by Zhao Yun. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yun, I''m afraid that he has already started to go to Xiaoyun City leisurely. When Guan Yu responds, it''s estimated that the cucumber dishes are cold. But thanks to his wit, he took a few bodyguards to escape from the path in advance. But still sacrifice, his dozens of confidants, let him with pain. "Yes The deputy general saw that Yang long was so tough that he didn''t dare to retort any more. He immediately said in a loud voice, "speed up, fight for an hour, and get to Xiaoyun city." "Ah! An hour, kill me, also can''t run, I now all grit teeth to insist, I already can''t run "Yes, it took at least six hours to get to Xiaoyun city. It has been suppressed for four hours. Why is it still suppressing time now?" "My Lord, we have already run here. No one should be able to catch up with us." As soon as the deputy general''s words came to an end, a group of soldiers began to complain and revolt. "It''s a military order. Those who can''t reach it will be dealt with by military law." Yang long said tough. As soon as he heard Yang Long''s words, he also put forward military orders. One by one, he dared to refute them. He could only continue to bite his teeth and run forward. Many people have to throw away some of their dry food in order to increase their speed. At this time, all the soldiers dare not relax, because it is almost impossible to get to Xiaoyun city at an hour. However, Yang LONGYE has already issued a military order, and they have no choice but to work hard and hope to be able to run. Half an hour later, Zhao Yun finally arrived here with King Wu''s cavalry. As for the soldiers, they had been left behind. "Look, general A king of Wu pointed to a lot of rotten dry food along the way. "It seems that they are running in a panic, but they should be in front of us. Let''s chase them!" Zhao Yun did not dare to rest and immediately urged the horses. "Drive, drive!" "Newspaper!" "What''s the matter?" Yang long looked at the spy and asked in a hurry. "Report to the general, there are horses coming up in the rear!" The spy replied. "What! So fast Yang long was shocked and couldn''t help urging the troops: "speed up, hurry up, hurry up!" Yang Long''s face looked anxious and asked, "how many horses are there in the rear?" "Forty or fifty!" "What? It''s only forty or fifty. You''re not wrong! " Yang long asked in disbelief, then a touch of joy appeared on his face. "Absolutely right, the leader is a silver robed general with a long gun in his hand! It''s dazzling! The momentum is extraordinary "Ha ha ha, Zhao Zilong, it''s true that heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no place for you to go. You''ll come and vote for it yourself." Hearing the spy''s description, Yang long instantly guesses Zhao Yun''s identity, and then laughs arrogantly. If Zhao Yun led the army to come, he would never dare to stay. But if there are only forty or fifty riders, they will be buried in their own hands. Although the Wuling peak is powerful, it also needs enough martial arts strength to support it. You know, there are 450000 soldiers here. Even if these soldiers stand still and stick their heads to Zhao Yun, they will kill him. "Give me orders to the rear troops, give me a defensive state, I want to kill Zhao Zilong!" Yang long immediately orders to the deputy general nearby. All of a sudden, the whole army stopped. It was a mighty force of 450000 troops and horses. The air was filled with the air of extermination. "Woo!" Zhao Yun chased banzhuxiang and finally came up. In front of countless soldiers, he stopped the horse. "Where is Yang long?" Zhao Yun pointed his gun at the crowd. In front of the 400000 soldiers, he asked without fear. Because he is confident that among the 450000 troops, he will come and go freely and will not be in danger of his life. "Step, step!" All of a sudden, the soldiers gave way to a road. Yang long rode a horse and walked out slowly. "Oh, isn''t this general Zilong? What can I do for you?" Yang long said with a strange smile. "Yang long, I will ask you, but I really want to betray you!" Zhao Yun looks at Yang long and asks. "What''s betrayal? I''m just trying to make a living. Is it wrong? Do you think General Zhao can manage the army? " Yang Long''s face is full of disdain, provocative said. If you fight alone, you will never be Zhao Yun''s opponent, but at this time, behind you, you are in the army of 450000, and you are not afraid of Zhao Yunsi. "Hum, Yan Long traitor, you have no face to be upright!" Zhao Yun was so angry that he wanted to kill him. "Die for me, men and women Seeing that Zhao Yun was killed, Yang long immediately urged the horse to step back and told the soldiers. "Archer, shoot me!" At Yang Long''s command, tens of thousands of archers immediately pull their arrows with their bows. Thousands of arrows rain towards Zhao Yun''s position and cover them. Yang long saw this scene, are secretly frightened, but his face has opened a smile, no accident, Zhao Yun will be shot into a beehive. "Protect the general!" A King Wu''s cavalry, with a loud shout, rushed to Zhao Yun with dozens of people. "Bang bang" In a short time, the sound of weapons hitting arrows rings from heaven and earth. "Damn it Zhao Yun scolded angrily. Although these arrows could not hurt him for a while, there were too many, and he had to raise his spirits. "Be safe!" While shooting down the arrow, Zhao Yun shouts to the king''s cavalry. "Whew, ah!" An iron cavalry of King Wu was shot an arrow on his back, which immediately distracted him. "Be careful!" Zhao Yun also noticed that the king of Wu was shot and quickly approached him. But there were too many arrows. Because of the slight distraction of King Wu, he was shot into a hornet''s nest. "Damn it Zhao Yun felt a little pain in his heart, but he didn''t think he had time to save the king. "Roar, roar!" Seeing his side shooting down a King Wu''s cavalry, all the soldiers immediately gave out a shout of excitement. Chapter 394 "Yang long, give me your life!" Seeing a king of martial arts fall from his horse, Zhao Yun suddenly bursts into a rage. Step on the horse''s back with one foot, and the whole body soars directly into the air. "Come on! Give him to me and shoot him down See flying Zhao Yun, Yang long immediately some panic, immediately to the crowd to hide. All archers, aim your bows at the sky immediately. "Whew, whew, whew" All of a sudden, tens of thousands of arrows shot into the air, one after another, the sun refracted a dazzling light and made a sound of breaking the air. Looking at the dense arrows in the air, many soldiers only feel numb! "Go back to me!" Zhao Yun roared, and the Dragon gall and silver gun in his hand suddenly turned into a ten meter long virtual shadow. Virtual shadow is the power of martial arts. It turns with Zhao Yun''s Dragon Dan Silver gun, attacking the arrows. "Bang bang" All of a sudden, a piece of arrows was hit by Zhao Yun. "Ha ha, I see you become a living target, how long can you hold on!" Looking at the air, has been covered by arrows, already can not see Zhao Yun, Yang long can not help laughing loudly. What''s that noise? Suddenly, a soldier raised his head and looked up at the sky. He immediately saw something terrible and couldn''t get his eyes back for a moment. I saw them, just shot out of the arrow, even faster speed, toward them reflected back. "How could that be?" For a moment, everyone almost forgot to respond. This is an attack by tens of thousands of people. How did Zhao Yun do it. And more than 40 King Wu''s cavalry were also shocked, but at the same time, they responded quickly and immediately withdrew from the battlefield. "Poof "Poof "Poof Arrows came down from the sky and shot into the crowd. All of a sudden, the rebels were killed and injured heavily. In just a few seconds, the number of rebels killed and injured reached 5000 or 6000. At this time, the most embarrassing thing is the group of archers. At this time, they hold their bows and arrows, looking at the majestic Zhao Yun in the air, and the arrows have reached the string. But at this time, they are not shooting, not shooting! "Drive, drive!" At this time, the sound of horse hooves came from the rear. It turned out that the King Wu''s cavalry and more than 40000 soldiers had arrived. "Kill me!" Zhao Yun stands up in the air, pointing his gun at the rebels, and his voice is shocking. Kill! It''s time to wash away our shame! Just now, the scene of Zhao Yun''s shooting arrows back has been fully seen, and all the soldiers shout with enthusiasm. I didn''t feel that I was in a weak position at this time. After all, the people of the other side were ten times as many as those of myself and others. But at this time, both Zhao Yun''s encouragement and his determination to wash away his humiliation, all of them have ignored life and death. On the contrary, the rebels, frightened by the roar, retreated one by one. "Don''t mess, there are not many people on the other side. Give me a quick defense!" Seeing some flustered troops, Yang long immediately cried out. "You''d better take care of yourself!" Suddenly, Zhao Yun''s voice exploded directly in his ear. Regardless of looking back, Yang long immediately hid from the crowd, shouting: "stop him for me!" "Kill Suddenly, a group of soldiers raised their weapons to attack Zhao Yun. "To die!" Zhao Yun fell to the ground. Just now he flew in the air and shot down thousands of arrows. At this time, he spent most of his martial arts strength. In order to save martial arts power, he had to fall to the ground. Zhao Yun immediately blew a whistle to the air, and the night jade lion immediately heard the call of its master and ran in the direction of Zhao Yun. "I see where you''re going!" Zhao Yun turned over and got on the horse. Looking at Yang long who was running away from the army, he immediately urged the horse to chase him. "Stop him, stop him!" Yang long while fleeing, while shouting. With his accomplishments, he can also fly in the air for a while, but it''s easier to expose himself, so he only dares to run in the crowd. "Kill A group of soldiers, waving their spears, are about to stab Zhao Yun and yezhao jade lion, but the mount is smart, and yezhao jade lion can automatically avoid some attacks. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Zhao Yun watched as a group of soldiers surrounded him, at least tens of thousands of people, and more soldiers were coming to him. Seeing that Yang long was about to run away, Zhao Yun roared, his legs caught a horse''s belly, and the jade lion shone at night. He immediately gave a long cry and ran towards Yang long. Zhao Yun''s Longdan silver spear, like his own arm, turned into death''s scythe and kept waving. God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha! As long as he is hit by Zhao Yun, he will be killed or injured. The tip of Zhao Yun''s gun will bring blood and limb fragments! "It''s terrible! Don''t be so terrible for those who are strong in martial arts! " "I can''t see where his weapon is at all!" One by one, the soldiers were scared to be killed by Zhao Yun. It''s still human. It''s just a killing God. It''s so calm among the armies. The jade lion at night under the seat is even more like walking on the ground among the armies. "Is this really the peak of Wuling? That''s abnormal! " Yang long looks at Zhao Yun and rushes through a path of blood among the ten thousand armies. His heart can''t be calm for a long time. He has never seen the top of Wuling, but he is definitely not so strong. At this time, Zhao Yun was murderous and covered with blood, just like a god of war. Among other things, Yang Long''s heart began to tremble just because he felt the breath of Zhao Yun. At this time, he wanted to get more legs and leave here quickly. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Zhao Yun swept away several people with one shot. "Give it to me, who dares to step back, who will be scraped alive!" Yang long did not forget to shout. A group of soldiers are not retreating, but also going up. Many soldiers can only bite their teeth and rush to Zhao Yun. One of the generals of Wuling first level, looking at Zhao Yun, who was among the armies and killed all sides, was full of fighting spirit. But he didn''t move all the time. He was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to kill Zhao Yun and make himself famous. He joined the Yanlong empire for a long time, but he was just a little general. How can he be reconciled, so he has been waiting for an opportunity. He wanted to kill Yang long in one fell swoop and replace him. But at this time, he changed his mind. Since he wanted to fight, he would fight for a big one. As for Yang long, who keeps fleeing from the crowd, he is full of contempt for him. Although his body is constantly moving in the crowd. But a pair of his eyes, but staring at Zhao Yun, obviously at this time Zhao Yun, has been his stepping stone. To kill Zhao Yun, we just need to wait for a suitable time. At that time, Yang long will certainly reuse himself. However, in his eyes, Yang long is so timid that he is not afraid. He will become a stepping stone of his own. "Wait a minute, hold it! Wait a little longer! " He kept talking in his heart, for fear that he couldn''t help it for a moment, and rushed out. "What are you looking at?" Just as he was absorbed in looking at Zhao Yun, a sound suddenly exploded in his ear. Chapter 395 "Who are you?" Shi Long quickly turned his head and looked back, but saw a man wearing armor and holding a Liquan gun. "Who are you? Why haven''t I met you? " Shi Long looks at Yue Fei with a trace of vigilance in his heart. "I think you seem to want to kill him!" Yue Fei picks the corner of his eyebrow and points to Zhao Yun, who is killing everywhere in the distance. Stone long in the heart murmurs, is this kid like-minded with oneself, immediately show a smile: "how? You and I joined hands to kill him and make a contribution to General Yang long. " On the surface, Shi Long has relaxed his vigilance, but he stares at Yue Fei. As long as there is nothing wrong, he will kill Yue Fei. Yue Fei shook his head with a smile, a face of regret: "it''s a pity!" "What a pity? What a pity? " Shi Long was stunned and didn''t understand what Yue Fei meant. However, in his view, Yue Fei seems to have a great bearing. Even if he is not good enough, he can attract Zhao Yun''s attention or be his own shield. So he had to put Yue Fei into the water, so he couldn''t help but urge him to say: "is it because you don''t dare to do it? If you are afraid of it, why are you still alive?" "You see, he is tired and can''t hold on for a while. We should seize such a good opportunity!" Shi Long points to Zhao Yun, who is already slightly tired, and continues to tempt him. "Do you know who he is?" Yue Fei looks at Shi Long funny. "Are you stupid? Of course, he was sent by Yanlong Empire to pursue us!" Stone long white Yue Fei one eye, naturally said. "He is my sworn brother!" "What?" Hearing Yue Fei''s words, Shi long felt a sudden tremor in his heart. He responded quickly. He raised his sword and stabbed Yue Fei. "You can die, too. Unfortunately, you are a rebel instead of following the right path." Yue Fei looked at Shi Long who hit him and said calmly. Seeing Yue Fei, he dodged Shi Long''s attack. Seeing that his attack failed, Shi Long looked at Yue Fei in disbelief and asked, "what realm are you?" "Wuling peak!" Yue Fei answered softly. "What?" There was a palpitation on Shilong''s face. I didn''t expect that I had a hard time. My luck was so bad. I thought it was my chance. Did not want to have not implemented, met Yue Fei. If Yue Fei is Wuling second level, even Wuling third level, he has confidence to flee. But Yue Fei is the peak of Wuling, which makes him feel powerless. "You see, your brother-in-law can''t hold on any longer, and you''re not going to help him!" Stone Long Eye Bead son turns in disorder, point to Zhao Yun to say suddenly. "A small skill of carving insects!" Yue Fei didn''t even look back. He just looked at Shi long. It''s not that he didn''t care about Zhao Yun. But he has confidence in Zhao Yun''s strength. Although Zhao Yun may not be able to catch Yang long in this chaotic army, he can definitely come and go freely without danger. "I''m not fooled. What should I do?" Shi Long was very anxious. But at this time, he has been locked by Yue Fei''s breath. He didn''t dare to escape at all, and he couldn''t escape at all. "Do I really want to fall here, but I''m not reconciled!" Stone long heart weak cry. This is my first appearance! no I don''t think I''ve got a head yet. The result is so dramatic, to end his life. "Go away, you arrogant man? General Yang long, don''t panic. I''m ordered by my Lord to come to rescue you! " All of a sudden, Zhao Yun''s direction, came a burst of drinking. "Thank you, general. Help me to take him. I will lead the whole army and join the Lord of Sirius!" Yang long was not surprised to see the top breath of Wuling. And finally relieved that he was saved. In fact, as early as the beginning, Yang long had a guard in mind. For the 450000 troops, no matter how fast they march, they will not be much faster. He was worried again. Guan Yu sent people to pursue him. So early in the morning, he sent people to the army camp of Sirius kingdom to ask for reinforcements. Sure enough, the Lord of Sirius didn''t let himself down, and sent a Wuling peak. Now Zhao Yun has been exhausted, this person is also the peak of Wuling, killing Zhao Yun is absolutely no problem. "Drink!" Zhao Yun obviously didn''t expect that Yang long would still keep this hand. Looking at the Wuling peak, Zhao Yun immediately drew his gun back to the file. "Boom!" When their weapons collided with each other, they immediately sent out a violent explosion, and the force of martial arts scattered around. Many soldiers immediately fainted. Zhao Yun only felt that his whole arm was swollen. After all, his physical strength had reached the edge, but Yang long was close at hand. He was unwilling to kill him. But if you drag on, it''s not good for you. After all, they are also at the peak of martial arts, which is comparable to their own realm, but they are full of physical strength, so I''m afraid they are not their rivals. "Good boy, I can''t kill you like this!" Zhu Jie looked at Zhao Yun and said jokingly. However, he had already seen that Zhao Yun was unable to succeed, so he rushed to Zhao Yun again and said contemptuously: "I think you can hold on for how long." At this time, Zhu Jie''s weapons were full of martial arts power. He split in the air and burst into the air. Seeing Zhu Jie''s fierce attack, many soldiers immediately backed away for fear that they would be affected by the attack. Zhao Yun''s eyes were fixed, and Zhu Jie used at least nine times of his strength. At this moment of crisis, Zhao Yun is no longer flustered and more calm. Since I can''t stop Zhu Jie''s attack, I will seize the opportunity to avoid it. "Well, I don''t believe it if you die or not. You can still escape!" Yang long in the side, squinting, a face proud of looking at this scene. Just now he was chased by Zhao Yun and ran away. Now Zhao Yun is about to be killed, so his shame will be washed away. He has already thought well, can''t let Zhao Yun off so easily, oneself must flog corpse Zhao Yun, can solve oneself heart hate. Looking at Zhao Yun was stunned, Zhu Jie even sent out a laugh of disdain. It seems that this boy was shocked by his attack, and he didn''t know how to fight back. It''s close! It''s close! It''s not enough! Zhao Yun in the heart of careful calculation, Zhu Jie and his violent relationship. I have to calculate an accurate distance, and then I can avoid Zhu Jie''s attack. If something goes wrong, you are in danger. "This is the moment!" All of a sudden, Zhao Yun moved. He instilled all his strength into his legs and hid to one side! "Boom!" The sound of Zhu Jie''s weapon exploding the air rings in Zhao Yun''s ear. Zhao Yun only felt that his eardrum was shocked and hurt! "Boom!" Zhao Yun suddenly felt that his tense spirit was relaxed, and then he felt the change in his body. He has spent all his martial arts power and is recovering quickly. The power of martial arts between heaven and earth is converging into one''s own body. It''s a breakthrough! Zhao Yun didn''t expect that he was always at the peak of Wuling, although he practiced every day before he went to bed. However, due to the fact that there is no cultivation method, there is not much progress in cultivation. I didn''t expect to break through in this moment of survival. "I''ve dodged, but you can do it several times!" Zhu Jie hit the ground directly, and a gap of more than ten meters immediately appeared on the ground. Chapter 396 "It''s best to go!" Looking at Yue Fei, looking at the direction of Zhao Yun, Shi Long secretly looks at Yue Fei and immediately gets into the crowd. "Hehe, it seems that my luck is not too bad!" Shi Long fled for a while, but he couldn''t see Yue Fei. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Seeing Shilong running away, Yue Fei is about to chase him, but worried about Zhao Yun''s comfort, he has to let Shilong run away. "Zilong is really extraordinary. He has made a breakthrough!" Watching Zhao Yun dodge Zhu Jie''s fatal blow, Yue Fei is just about to rush past. But found Zhao Yun''s breath suddenly changed, unexpectedly broke through, not from a sigh of relief, for Zhao Yun sincerely happy way. "Good boy, I broke through, but what can I do? Your cultivation is not stable, so I will still kill you." Feeling in the end, Zhao Yun''s breath is different. Zhu Jie was first surprised and then attacked Zhao Yun. "Is it?" Zhao Yun looks at Zhu Jie with a sneer. Although I have only broken through a small realm, and my breath is still stable, I am much better now than I was in my previous heyday. "A hundred birds make the best of the Phoenix!" Zhao Yun carries a gun and attacks Zhu Jie. See in the sky, appear all over the sky of gun shadow, blanket of toward Zhu Jie attack and go. Feel in the air, that a silver gun virtual shadow majestic breath, all the soldiers back again. "This man is absolutely extraordinary!" Seeing that Zhao Yuncai had just broken through, he could launch such a fierce attack. Zhu Jie was cautious. "Break it for me!" I saw Zhu Jie also launched an attack, a knife seems to cut through the sky, toward Zhao Yun attack. "Boom!" The two men''s attacks collided with each other, and then the heaven and the earth changed color, and the dust, smoke and gravel rose all over the sky. At this time, all the soldiers were stunned, looking at the direction of Zhao Yun and Zhu Jie. In the blink of an eye, they fought several times, and the air sounded like thunder. On the whole battlefield, there was a strong wind, which made everyone''s armor rustle. At this time, tens of thousands of soldiers had been lying on the battlefield, and the smell of blood rose to the sky. Although many soldiers stopped to watch the battle in the air, there were still shouts from below. "Retreat, full retreat!" Looking at the air, the soul shaking battle, Yang long immediately told the army. The army immediately withdrew in a panic. "I want to run!" Looking at Yang long, who has already boasted about his horse, Yue Fei immediately raises his Liquan gun, rushes through the crowd and kills Yang long: "leave me your life!" "Zilong, you fight with peace of mind. I''ll help you catch this villain!" Afraid of Zhao Yun distraction, Yue Fei does not forget to pass a voice to Zhao Yun. "Thank you, brother!" Zhao Yun immediately thought sound, thank the way. "Ah! There are still people Looking at Yue Fei in the crowd, Yang long can recognize him at a glance. "Stop him!" Yang long hastened to urge the horses to flee madly, and did not forget to command the soldiers. "Don''t run away if you dare!" Yue Fei did not forget to shout. "If you want to kill him, come to me first!" At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out of the side and stopped Yue Fei. "General Yang long, go first, our army will take over in front of you!" Zhang Chundi yells at Yang long, who is running away in a hurry. Seeing Yue Fei stopped, Yang long was relieved. Just now, his heart was so scared that he was about to jump out. He really thought that he was going to fall here. At this time, his back, or a cold sweat. "Thank you for your help. Yang long will thank you again in the future." Yang long does not forget to give thanks. At the same time, Yang long did not dare to stay. He was afraid that he would rush out again later. His heart could not bear it! Looking at Zhang Chundi, Yue Fei, holding Liquan gun, stabbed directly at Zhang Chundi''s head: "who dares to stop me, get out of my way!" "If you want to kill him, you''ll pass me!" Zhang Chundi said with a loud smile that he wanted to stop Yue Fei. Yue Fei doesn''t want to get entangled with Zhang Chundi. He''s afraid that Yang long will run away, so he just shoots Zhang Chundi and chases Yang long. See Yue Fei over himself, Zhang Chundi face to kill, toward Yue Fei behind the attack in the past. "Drink!" Feeling the breath behind him, Yue Fei takes Liquan gun in his hand and immediately attacks back. "Hum!" Zhang Chundi snorts. His two meter long sword cuts directly on the Liquan gun. Zhang Chundi snorts and attacks Yue Fei again. But Zhang Chundi looks at the Liquan gun in Yue Fei''s hand, which is also greedy. Because I have a fourth-order spirit weapon in my hand. I attacked so fiercely just now. On the Liquan gun, there was no trace, even a tiny print. His own spirit weapon dagger, but there is a curling edge. So the Liquan gun in Yue Fei''s hand must be above the fourth level. So even if you don''t kill Yue Fei for Yang Long''s sake, you have to kill Yue Fei for the sake of this Liquan gun. After all, the better the psionic weapon is, the more helpful it is for the warrior to fight. Sometimes it can play an absolute role. In Yue Fei''s eyes, at this time, there is only Yang long, but Zhang Chundi behind him wants to stop him. "That''s enough. I''ll take care of you first!" Yue Fei keeps turning his back to block Zhang Chundi. There is a trace of anger in his heart and he turns around directly. Yue Fei''s Liquan gun directly attacks Zhang Chundi''s chest. "Well, why don''t you chase me?" Seeing Yue Fei turn around, Zhang Chundi sneers. "Kill you, it''s not too late!" Yue Fei gave a cold hum. "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" Zhang Chundi calmly responded to Yue Fei''s attack. "Quick, take off your armor and change it with Ben!" Seeing Yue Fei stopped, Yang long grabbed a soldier and ordered. "Yes... Yes!" The soldier didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly took off his armor. Yang long took the soldier''s armor, took off his armor and handed it to the soldier: "put this on for me!" "This..." soldiers are not stupid, naturally know what Yang long wants to do! Yang long could not help frowning and humming. The soldier immediately shivered and honestly put Yang Long''s armor on his body. Yang long put on the soldier''s armor, pointed to his mount and ordered, "sit up!" "Yes The soldiers did not dare to disobey Yang Long''s orders, so they could only ride on horseback. "You take a group of people and run to me in that direction. Don''t look back. Dare to violate the military law!" Yang long pointed to a direction and said to a group of people. A group of people had no choice but to escape in the direction of Yang long with the mentality of dying. They don''t want to listen to Yang long, but if they don''t, they will die now. It''s better to listen to Yang Long''s advice. Maybe there''s still a ray of life. Looking at the soldiers in their own armor, riding on horseback, is so dazzling, so eye-catching, Yang long heart proud. Chapter 397 "This son is so strong that it''s not suitable to entangle more. It''s better to withdraw first!" Zhu Jie and Zhao Yun fight together. At the beginning, they were able to fight with Zhao Yun, and neither of them had the advantage, nor the disadvantage. But at this time, Zhu Jie''s body has been pierced two small holes by the Dragon Dan bright silver gun. Through the small hole, you can see the dense bones. Although it hasn''t hurt him, it''s hard to say if it goes on like this. "Hum, I want to run!" Seeing through Zhu Jie''s intention, Zhao Yun hums coldly, and his dragon gall and silver gun goes straight to Zhu Jie''s forehead. Zhu Jie immediately to one side to hide, who knows Zhao Yun originally presented a straight line to his attack of Longdan bright silver gun, unexpectedly suddenly turned a corner. The long Dan bright silver gun directly changed a direction, only inserted Zhu Jie''s chest! "No!" Zhu Jie''s eyes suddenly widened and put his weapon across his chest. "Bang ~" A loud noise came, and the sound of Zhu Jie''s weapon breaking sounded. "Ha ha ha, I''m hiding!" Although the weapon was broken, he was overjoyed that he could avoid Zhao Yun''s fatal blow. Zhao Yun holds a bright silver gun of dragon gall. His armor rustles in the wind. Zhao Yun looks at Zhu Jie coldly as if he is looking at a dying man. "How... How... Can this happen!" I saw the tip of the bright silver gun of gentian, which was dripping with blood. Zhu Jie felt more and more out of breath, slowly looked down and found that his chest out, do not know when, more than a blood hole! Then Zhu Jie''s whole body, like weightlessness, fell to the ground with a plop. "General Zhu Jie!" Zhang Chundi looked at Zhu Jie who fell to the ground and yelled, then his face changed: "you... You..." Zhu Jie only felt a pain in his heart, then lowered his head and saw that the tip of Li Quan gun, which he was greedy for, was also inserted into his chest. "Chase At this time, the rebels have withdrawn. Zhao Yun cheers! "Zilong must not be reckless. If you are a poor enemy, you must not chase him. I''m afraid there will be ambush!" Yue Fei quickly stops Zhao Yun. "But, did you let that traitor Yang long run away?" Zhao Yun''s heart is still some unwilling, for failed to kill Yang long, and some remorse. "Yang long is not in great danger. We have to go back to prepare for the battle, and it seems that the strong of the four major coalition forces are not there." Yue Fei shares. In order to save Yang long, the kingdom of Sirius can send two wulingfeng, which shows that the inside information of the kingdom of Sirius is enough! "Well, let''s go back to the imperial city now and report to the general!" Zhao Yun looked at the rebels who had fled far away, some reluctant to withdraw their eyes. "Assemble the whole army!" Yue Fei told the soldiers around him. More than 40000 soldiers, less than 3000 left at this time,? Although the casualties were heavy, the rebels were not easy either. At least 30000 or 40000 people died. This is a very good record. After all, the number of rebels is ten times that of themselves. It''s not easy to get the result of death and injury. However, only three of King Wu''s cavalry died, and not a few suffered minor injuries. "Withdraw!" Zhao Yun sits on the jade lion of the night and shouts out. Although Yang long was not killed this time, he gained a lot. He killed two of the most powerful men in Sirius Kingdom, and killed and subdued nearly 100000 rebels. And the most important thing is that I have finally reached the realm of wuzun. To reach the realm of wuzun is what I have been looking forward to for a long time. "Brother Yue, why are you here?" Zhao Yun inquired curiously. "I''m afraid you''ll be in danger alone, so I came to help you!" Yue Fei replied with a smile. "Thank you, brother Yue!" Zhao Yun sincerely thanks. If Yue Fei didn''t show up, even if he broke through, he would not be able to stop him. Zhang Chundi and Zhu Jie would join hands. At that time, I''m afraid he would be in danger of his own life. In fact, he did not expect that Yang long would be so treacherous, and move so fast that he got in touch with Sirius kingdom so early. "Between you and my brothers, there''s no need to say thank you!" Yue Fei waved his hand with a smile. ¡­¡­ "We''ll see the general!" Zhao Yun and Yue Fei rush back to the imperial city and salute Guan Yu. "Two generals don''t have to be polite. What''s the situation?" Guan Yu asked in a hurry. "We have caught up with Yang long, but on the way, the kingdom of Sirius intervened and was escaped by Yang long. Please punish the general!" Zhao Yun reproached himself. "General Zilong doesn''t have to blame himself. It seems that Yang long has a heart of betrayal. It''s my fault. It''s because I don''t see people well. The responsibility lies with me. I''ll plead guilty to the Lord!" Guan Yu quickly picked them up and said. "What''s this?" Looking at the heads on the two pallets, Guan Yu looks at them in a puzzled way. "This is the man who came to rescue Yang long and Sirius kingdom. His strength has reached the peak of Wuling!" Zhao Yun replied. "Yang long deserves to die. He really colluded with Sirius kingdom!" Guan Yu was very angry: "I will behead him!" "General, what should we do next?" Zhao Yun asked. "The three generals Xu Da, ran min and Dian Wei have started from three directions. You two generals, follow me to meet the forces of Sirius kingdom!" "I must not let them kill me again!" Guan Yu said. "The last general orders!" Guan Yu and Zhao Yun kneel on one knee at the same time. ¡­¡­ Within the Sirius Kingdom army camp. "Yang long, the last general, specially took 400000 troops to submit to Sirius, hoping that the general would be completed!" Yang long looked at the big tent, and there sat ten generals. Sitting on the top is a bearded man, wearing black armor and carved with a giant wolf. His strength is also the peak of Wuling. At this time, he is squinting at himself. Not only him, but all the generals in the big account are looking at him. Although he was so naked, Yang long was upset. But when he got to someone else''s site, he had to be careful. Yang long put down his posture and said respectfully. "Hahaha, welcome general Yang long to join us. Here comes our brother. Please sit down quickly!" Xiao Shen stood up and laughed loudly. "I hope General Xiao has paid more attention to the general, and the general will devote himself to the Sirius empire!" Yang long quickly expressed his loyalty. Xiao Shen squinted at Yang long: "really? Don''t betray Sirius like betraying Yanlong "Er..." Yang Long''s face changed again and again. He didn''t know what to say. "Ha ha, I''m joking. Brother Yang long, don''t mind!" Seeing that Yang Long''s face was livid, Xiao Shen suddenly said with a smile, patting Yang long on the shoulder. Yang long had to smile awkwardly. "Let''s have some food and drink, let''s take care of the Yang long brothers!" Xiao Shen ordered loudly. "It''s too much trouble, general!" Yang long some embarrassed way. "What''s the point? Brother Yang long, you''ve come to join us. You''re our people. It''s just a meal. What''s the cost?" "What''s more, brother Yang long has made such achievements since he was young, and he will be extraordinary in the future. I hope you don''t forget me." "General, it''s a great honor for the last general!" Chapter 398 "Well, I''m so unlucky. I almost died in the battlefield." Shi Long unloaded his heavy armor and murmured in his heart. "I''m starving. I''ll find something to eat first." As a result of the night''s March, Shilong has been hungry to the present, almost chest back. Shi Long, alone, stealthily slips out of the tent and takes a look at the continuous army tent of Sirius kingdom. Shi Long looks for a moment and sees a smoking place. Shi Long is delighted and runs to it immediately. "It''s delicious! The food of this kingdom is different! " Seeing that a group of people were busy cooking, Shi Long licked his mouth. "Well, there''s meat!" Looking at a big pot, stewing meat, Shi longfu is more hungry. "It''s not easy to start!" Although there are many people here, there are many soldiers on guard. It''s impossible for them to get in. At this time, a cook of miscellaneous, suddenly toward their own direction, stone long mouth showed a smile: "really God, help me ah!" "Who are you?" Miscellaneous is also very sharp eyed, vigilant looking at Shilong: "furtive, what are you doing here!" Because Shilong was not wearing armor, and there were millions of soldiers in Sirius Kingdom, he could not judge for a moment. Stone Long Eye Bead son a turn, suddenly point to do miscellaneous work after death, shout: "who, give me stop!" "Well?" Sure enough, he was frightened by Shi Long and immediately turned to look back. "Pa!" Shi Long leaped forward and suddenly slapped his hand on the neck of the handyman. The handyman was knocked unconscious immediately. Shi Long drags the groceries to a corner where there is no one. He changes his clothes. Shi Long goes in with his head down. The soldiers look at Shi Long''s clothes, but they are not suspicious. They don''t ask. "What''s the matter with xiaoshizi? Go and get the things over there!" Suddenly a cook, pointing to Shilong, yells. "Well Shi Long was very surprised that the man who was knocked unconscious by himself was called Xiao Shi Zi. How could it be such a coincidence. "Yes Shi Long''s voice was so loud that the chef didn''t hear it clearly because Shi Long deliberately lowered his voice and the food camp was cooking. "Well? what is it? Flour? " Stone long looking at in front of, a big sack of white powder, don''t understand of think of, but still mentioned in front of the chef. "Oh, hey, little ancestor, be careful. It''s full of poison. Don''t kill yourself." Looking at Shi Long casually carrying a sack and throwing it directly on the ground, the cook was really startled and quickly covered his nose. "What? Poison? " Shi Long was surprised. How many people should be killed by this sack of poison? At least hundreds of thousands of people. And the most important thing is, since it''s poison, why does it appear in the food camp? Is it to poison anyone? Shi long felt bad immediately. "What a surprise!" The cook, shocked by Shilong''s eyes, added the poison to the pot. "Haha, this group of rebels, who are greedy for life and afraid of death, want to join our Sirius kingdom. It''s wishful thinking. It''s their good fortune to let them have a good meal before they die!" The Cook said with a sinister smile. "Rebels? Isn''t that us! Is Sirius crazy to kill all of us? " Shilong''s heart was like being struck by lightning. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. "What are you doing in a daze? Take the medicine quickly. There will be more than one hour before the meal is ready!" Looking at the stone long low head in a daze, the cook can''t help but open mouth to urge a way. Shi Long immediately stepped forward and kept putting the medicine into the pot, but his eyes were dull and he was thinking about the countermeasures. There are still many brothers and friends in the army. I can''t watch them die! "Damn Yang long, it''s all your fault. What do you say to get out of the sky and be rich. Now it''s good, but it''s going to be poisoned. " Stone long heart, can''t help to scold Yang long. But Shi Long is also curious, since Sirius Kingdom wants to kill these rebels, why send someone to rescue Yang long. In fact, the Lord of Sirius also wanted to take this rebel army under his command at the beginning. After all, this is a White army. I don''t want it for nothing. But who knows, this was known by the man in black, gave him a death order, must kill these people, do not leave one. Although the Lord of Sirius was reluctant to give up, he did not dare not refuse to come down. As long as he knew that, he shouldn''t go to save Yang long. Let him and Yan Long Empire bite each other. Besides, in order to save Yang long, he also lost two Wuling peaks, which made him sad. As a result, I can''t get anything now. Looking for an opportunity, Shi Long slips out of the catering camp and wants to find Yang long. However, he found that Yang long was with Xiao Shen, and Shi Long could only let go of this idea. "What should I do?" Shilong is extremely distressed. He must not let the ambition of Sirius Kingdom succeed. He must save more than 400000 brothers. "No matter, I''ll fight it!" It''s still more than an hour before we can have a meal. After all, it''s a ration for hundreds of thousands of people. It''s impossible to finish it for a while. Shi Long immediately found several of his confidants, and then whispered, several confidants immediately escaped from the camp. Of course, two people were found and driven back to the road. But as long as someone goes out, Shilong himself can put his heart down. Shilong immediately summoned the existing generals of Yanlong rebellion, and surrounded his own people outside the tent. "Shilong, what can I do for you?" "I''m still sleeping. Don''t you want to live?" "Hurry up, say something, fart it!" A group of generals went to the big tent, and none of them paid attention to Shi long. Because Shi Long usually conceals his strength, he is only a small general and does not get their attention at all. And now they have successfully invested in Sirius Kingdom, they seem to have seen that their good life is coming. If Shi Long hadn''t said that Yang long had called them, they wouldn''t have come at all. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t wait for Yang long. Everyone was impatient and said, "Shi Long, where''s General Yang long?" "General Yang long is not here. I told you to come here!" Shi Long said. "Wanton, what are you? Why do you call us here in the name of General Yang long?" "I think you are really tired of living. Even in the name of General Yang long, you dare to pretend to be him!" "When General Yang long comes back, I will ask him to punish you!" "I don''t think so. I''ll take this boy in front of General Yang long and let him deal with it." A general of the seventh rank of King Wu, holding himself in the crowd, reached out and grabbed Shi Long''s neck. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Shi Long opened the general''s arm, only to hear the click sound, and the general''s face became distorted. It can be seen that Shi Long''s heart is also full of anger. After all, so many people don''t pay attention to him. Chapter 399 At this time, everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, because the general whose arm was broken was not the strongest, but also above average. They were so despised by a person, a palm to the arm to be interrupted, which let them for a time, a little can not accept. "Hiss ~ ache Sha me too, what strength are you after all!" The general holds his twisted arm and stares at Shilong, sucking in the air. At the same time, his eyes showed a touch of hatred, but also mixed with some fear. "I have something important to say. If anyone is talking nonsense, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Stone long didn''t pay attention to, the tone is tough to say. If Shilong didn''t care about the lives of these 400000 soldiers, he wouldn''t bother to estimate these generals. But if you want to command 400000 soldiers, you have to go through these generals. When people saw Shi Long''s tough attitude, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. They were very upset, but they were afraid of Shi Long''s strength and could only swallow it. "If you have something to do, just go to General Yang long. What do you want to do with us?" "Don''t you want to intimidate us and betray general Yanlong? I tell you, even if you kill me, it''s impossible!" "I advise you to know better and let us leave. This is the territory of Sirius kingdom. You can''t help it." Although they were afraid of Shilong''s strength, they were not completely afraid of him. After all, this is the army camp of Sirius kingdom. As long as we fight, we will attract the strong. "Somebody Seeing all the generals talking, Shi Long couldn''t help cheering discontentedly, and then hundreds of fully armed soldiers rushed into the tent. "Shi Long, what do you want? Do you really want to rebel?" Looking at the hundreds of ambush guards, many generals look at Shilong unhappily. "Sirius is going to kill us!" Shilong opens directly. Just now, when I heard Shi Long''s words, the noisy tent quieted down, and then came a burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha, your brain is really broken. How can Sirius kingdom be willing to kill us?" "We have 400000 soldiers. How can we kill us unless the head of Sirius is funny?" "If Sirius Kingdom wants to kill us, why send someone to save us?" "And Sirius Kingdom has taken us in. How can we kill us again! How can this resource be wasted? " "In my opinion, it''s you, boy, who have bad intentions." Hearing the public''s query, Shi Long frowned: "Sirius kingdom is absolutely true. It''s going to kill us! Whether you believe it or not, it''s absolutely true! " Hearing Shi Long''s words, all the generals sneered. Obviously, no one was willing to believe Shi Long''s words. "How dare you stir up the relationship between us and Sirius kingdom? What''s your heart?" "You boy, can''t see us have a good life, but you can''t say such childish words!" Shi long felt that he was about to be blown up. How could none of these idiots believe what he said. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving the 400000 soldiers and not letting them die so unknowingly, he would be too lazy to talk to these people in vain. "Wait, what evidence do you have that Sirius kingdom is going to kill us?" So many generals, many of them with vigilance, asked at this time. "Ha ha, you won''t believe this boy''s words, will you?" Immediately someone came out and laughed. "Hum, no matter whether he is true or false, we must know what it is. If it is true, we should take precautions in advance. If it is false, this boy will never come to a good end!" For the general''s ridicule, he said. After thinking about it, they found that what he said was reasonable and looked at Shilong one by one. "Yes, you said Sirius kingdom was going to kill us. Do you have any evidence?" "I saw with my own eyes that the kingdom of Sirius poisoned our food to kill all our 400000 brothers!" Shi Long said. "There''s no evidence for what you say." Some people are dismissive of Shi Long''s words, while others are dubious. "You come with me!" Seeing that many generals didn''t believe it, Shi Long took them to the back of the tent. "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. "I''ll let you go. You have to be clear that this is my big account. If you dare to shout, I''ll kill you!" The man who was tied up was the cook who used the medicine. Shi long had known for a long time that these people would not believe it if he did not produce any favorable evidence. So Shi Long took the opportunity to tie the cook back. The cook looked at such a person, staring at himself and nodded. "Don''t play tricks on me!" After Shi Long''s warning, take away the cloth from the chef''s mouth. "You are so brave. I''m from the kingdom of Sirius. Don''t you, the rebels of Yanlong Empire, want to live?" The chef said in a very unfriendly tone. But he never thought that his words completely annoyed everyone. They are generals who hate to be called rebels. And a chef. Although they are from the Kingdom, they don''t have to be so deceiving. A chef doesn''t pay attention to them. How can they stand it. Many people have begun to believe what Shi Long said. Even a chef''s attitude towards them is so bad and despises others, let alone others. They are also a great general in Yanlong empire. An existence admired by all armies. Now I thought that I would become prosperous after I took refuge in a kingdom. Now it seems that they thought it was too good. Shi Long looked at the angry generals and sneered in his heart. And the chef didn''t pay attention to these people at all. After all, in his eyes, these people are all dying people. "Let go of me, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, otherwise..." the chef looked at the generals and hummed. "Or what?" One of the generals, who had clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth, asked. "Or you''ll feel better!" The chef''s tone is still very strong. "Laozi, let you feel better first!" At this time, the general could not help but hit the chef in the stomach. "Don''t kill him. There''s something else to ask him." Stone long light said. After several generals took turns to clean up, the cook finally begged for mercy. "I ask you if you''ve drugged the food." Looking at the bruised cook, Shi Long asked. All the generals are also eager to look at the chef, want to know, this matter, in the end is true or false. "Medicine? What kind of medicine? " Looking at so many generals looking at themselves, the chef''s eyes dodged and pretended to be stupid. He didn''t know why. "Don''t play silly for me, you should know this one!" Shi Long took out some powder from his arms, which he left in the sack. Looking at the powder in Shilong''s hand, the cook was more flustered, his eyes dodged more severely, and a cold sweat came out of his head. Chapter 400 "Don''t say it, give it to him!" The generals on the scene were very hot tempered and said impatiently. Hearing the general''s words, the cook''s body suddenly trembled. "All right!" Shi Long saw that the chef did not let go, and tried to put the powder into the chef''s mouth. Looking at the powder that had reached his mouth, the cook''s body trembled more severely, and the powder had reached his mouth. "I... ah!" Who knows the cook just a talk, powder has a lot of into his air "Bah! Pooh The chef is not concerned about everything and is spitting hard. "Quick, quick, I have an antidote in my arms, I don''t want to die, quick!" The Cook said in a hurry. Shi Long immediately made a search. Sure enough, he found a bottle of elixir from the cook. Shi Long took it in his hand and looked at the cook and said, "if you want an antidote, you can be honest with me!" "I said, I said, it''s the Lord''s order to put medicine in your food and kill you all!" The Cook said urgently. The cook was afraid that he would be poisoned by being a second late. "What? What a cruel lord of Sirius! He is as vicious as a wolf "Why should we take refuge in them wholeheartedly and he poison us to death?" "It''s so vicious. Fight with them!" One by one, the generals heard the cook''s words and yelled angrily. One by one, they wanted to take out their weapons and fight with them now. "You are telling the truth!" The general who beat the cook first asked angrily. "Villain dare not lie, give me the antidote quickly!" The Cook said in a hurry, looking longingly at the antidote in Shilong''s hand. "Don''t worry, it was flour just now!" Looking at the eager cook, stone long light mouth said. "What? You kid lied to me The cook was so angry that he wanted to tear Shilong alive. "Do you really want to die?" Shi Long''s voice sank and his face was exposed. Hearing Shi Long''s words, the cook swallowed his saliva and looked at Shi Long in fear, afraid to speak any more. "Do you have any doubts about this, gentlemen?" Shi Long looked at the flustered generals and asked. The generals shook their heads. "Brother Shilong, I couldn''t wait just now. What should I do now?" "Why don''t we go to General Yang long now and ask him to think about strategy?" One asked suggestively. "Hum!" Shi Long snorted coldly: "he sent us into the tiger''s mouth. It is estimated that at this time, he is already in danger. If you want to die, I don''t suggest you go to him." "This..." hearing Shi Long''s words, the crowd immediately calmed down and didn''t know what to do. "If you want to live, follow me. Maybe there''s still a chance of life!" Looking at the crowd no longer speak, Shi Long said, and released his own breath! Wuling first level! Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that Shilong was so hidden. Has been in the crowd is not remarkable, the strength is so high. Feeling the breath of Shilong, everyone immediately understood Shilong''s mind. When a man has been in the army for such a long time and kept a low profile, he has exposed his strength at this time of crisis. Naturally, people will know what he thinks. "As long as you take us out, I''ll do it with you!" "Me too, if you can take us out alive." "Me too..." ¡­¡­ Everyone began to say one by one, because now there is no other way, as long as you want to live, you can only show loyalty to Shi long. At this time, Shi Long''s face finally showed a smile: "good, very good. Congratulations on making the right choice." "What shall we do now?" They asked themselves what they were most concerned about at this time. "I''ve sent someone to contact General Guan!" Shi Long said. "What? General Guan, will you still be in charge of our traitors? " One asked incredulously. After all, anyway, he has become a traitor of Yanlong empire. Will Guan Yu send troops to rescue them for their traitors? It''s impossible to think about it. "I don''t know, but general Guan is still very loyal. I hope he can remember his old love and send troops to rescue him!" After hearing Shi Long''s words, the crowd fell silent again. After all, it''s human nature. Guan Yu''s chance to rescue them is very slim! "No matter what the result is, an hour later, we will rush out on time!" Shi Long clenched his fist and said. Because there is still more than an hour to go before dinner. "Tell the soldiers to eat some dry food, or they will have no physical strength." Shi long thought for a moment and continued. All the generals knew that they were not careless, so they went down one by one and gave orders in person. ¡­¡­ Xiao Shen took a look. Yang long, who was holding two beauties for fun and waiting for food, waved to the bodyguard and asked, "what about the rebels? There is no exception "Don''t worry, general. Those people are resting and waiting for our dinner." The bodyguard said in a hurry, especially the word "big meal", which made the tone heavier. "How long before dinner?" Xiao Shen was relieved and continued to inquire. The bodyguard quickly replied, "there''s news from the catering camp. It''s probably more than an hour away." "Well, tell them to go down. Don''t make a fuss. Let the sentry watch them in place!" Xiao Shen nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ "Get ready to do it!" Looking at the cars and the delicious food, Shi Long clenched his weapon and said in a low voice. Many soldiers, however, looked at the food and swallowed. "It''s time to have dinner, all brothers, line up for dinner!" A general of Sirius kingdom came over and said. "Give me this man and rush out from the southwest. There is less defense there." Shi Long clearly found that these chefs, each with a strong figure, were definitely not the group of people he saw in the food camp. Shi Long looked carefully and found a weapon hidden under the vehicle. Hearing Shi Long''s words, the generals secretly nodded, waiting for Shi Long''s order. Shi Long takes the lead and goes forward. He laughs and gives him a bowl of food. The big meat in the bowl gives off an attractive aroma. Shi Long looks at the food in the bowl. If he doesn''t know that there is medicine in it, Shi Long estimates that he can''t resist the temptation and throws off his arm to eat a big meal. And the general of Sirius Kingdom immediately put his eyes on Shilong. "This dish..." Shi Long looked at the food in the bowl, then the general of Sirius Kingdom immediately came over and asked, "what''s wrong with this dish?" At this time, the atmosphere instantly condensed! The rebels are waiting for Shilong''s order. They are ready to pull out their weapons at the first order. The people in Sirius kingdom are also worried about accidents. They all stare at Shilong. "Not bad!" Shi Long said with a smile. The people of Sirius kingdom were relieved, but before they could react, Shi Long suddenly threw the dish to the leader of Sirius Kingdom: "you''d better eat it yourself!" Chapter 401 "What do you want? You can''t rebel! " Looking at the rice bowl flying to him, the commander easily hid in the past and asked in a loud voice. But in response, it was a big knife flashing cold light, which directly cleaved to his face. He didn''t even have a chance to react. He was directly split in two by Shilong. "Kill Shilong easily killed a man, yelled and rushed to the soldiers of Sirius kingdom. "How dare you rebel!" At this time, those who were engaged in cooking all dropped their spoons and pulled out their weapons. The rebels had been prepared for a long time, and they were not given the chance to kill them! "Get out, get out!" After solving the immediate problem, Shi Long immediately cried out. If the people of Sirius react, they won''t be able to escape. "The rebels revolted!" "The rebels revolted!" The soldiers who came from Sirius Kingdom immediately cried out, teams of soldiers who had been in ambush began to come to him. "Get out of here!" Looking at more than a dozen soldiers in front of him, Shi Long raised his hand and cut off their heads to the ground in an instant. At this time, in Xiao Shen''s big account, Yang long had already arranged the food and wine in front of him, ready to eat. "Come on, brother Yang long, don''t be a stranger. Eat well and drink well!" Xiao Shen raised his glass and said to Yang long with a smile. "General Xie!" Yang long also happily raised his glass! Xiao Shen squints at Yang long and sneers at him. As long as Yang long drinks this glass of wine, he will die. And the 400000 soldiers, it is estimated that they also ate food at this time. It''s a great achievement to wipe out the 400000 troops of Yang long without a single soldier. "Kill "Kill Suddenly, there was a loud cry of killing outside, and Xiao Shen''s eyebrows jumped: "come on! What''s going on? " "Report to the general... This..." the soldier who came in to report looked at Yang long, and he wanted to say nothing. Yang long looks at the soldier who wants to talk but stops. He feels strange in his heart. He puts his wine cup back again. "Speak Xiao Shen takes a look at Yang long and doesn''t care. He asks in a loud voice. "The traitor... The 400000 soldiers revolted!" The bodyguard said, and immediately lowered his head in fear. "Son of a bitch! A bunch of losers Xiao Shen was furious in his heart. He drew out his weapon and struck the bodyguard with a sword. The bodyguard''s blood was spilled in the tent, so the generals of Sirius kingdom were surprised. They all put down their glasses and stood up. Xiao Shen squints at Yang long with a strong sense of murder. "General, I don''t know what''s going on." When Yang long heard that his soldiers rebelled, he was directly confused. The key point is how this is possible. Now, the generals of the 400000 troops are all their confidants. How can they betray themselves. "General, is there any misunderstanding?" Yang long got up and wiped a cold sweat. "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Listen to the voices outside Xiao Shen asked angrily. Yang long listened to the cry of killing outside. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened, let alone what to do. "General, you have to believe me, I am absolutely loyal to Sirius kingdom!" Yang long said with a puff. Xiao Shen pondered for a moment, then suddenly took back his weapon and lifted Yang long up with a smile: "what brother Yang long said, of course I believe brother Yang long." "Thank you for your trust! Thank you for your trust Yang long quickly thanks. Xiao Shen''s tone changed: "but I believe it''s of no use. I can''t guarantee it from the Lord." Yang long said anxiously: "the general, what should I do? Please help me! After that, I, Yang long, will show you my respect for the general! " "Ha ha, that''s not necessary. Now the general gives you 100000 soldiers to suppress the rebels. What do you think?" Xiao Shen waved his hand with a smile. I sneer at you in my heart. I don''t care for traitors like you, but I''ll be the first to kill you when I solve the problem. Now there''s an accident. You''re lucky you didn''t get killed. "A hundred thousand?" Yang long swallowed his saliva and asked himself to take 100000 soldiers to deal with 400000 soldiers. Didn''t he let himself die? "Brother Yang long, I believe your group of soldiers are loyal to you. It must be because of some misunderstanding or being fooled by people with ulterior motives." "As long as Yang long brothers you come out, it is estimated that those people will obediently surrender." Looking at Yang long with hesitation on his face, Xiao Shen said with a smile. Yang long thought for a moment, but also felt reasonable. After all, it was too strange. How could those soldiers betray themselves for no reason. It must be instigated. As long as you kill this man, you can easily accept those soldiers. "The last general orders!" Yang long immediately knelt down on one knee. "General Yang long, go back quickly. I''m waiting for you to drink!" Xiao Shen picked up Yang long and replied with a smile. "Yes Yang long got up and went out in a rage. I will cut the leader who betrayed me to pieces. After all, I finally took the thigh of Sirius kingdom. I blame this man for stirring up my good deeds. If a Sirius Lord leaves a bad impression, it''s not good for me "Drive, drive!" Yang long got on the horse and immediately led the soldiers of Sirius kingdom to pursue him. However, Yang long found that the quality of soldiers in Sirius kingdom was much better than that of Yanlong empire. One by one, the spirit of extermination, and one by one realm, is absolutely incomparable to the Yanlong empire. In his opinion, the soldiers of Sirius Kingdom, who fight against the soldiers of Yanlong empire with one enemy and two enemies, have absolutely no problem and are absolutely easy to crush. At this time, I put down my heart. With these 100000 soldiers, I have no fear. Seeing Yang long leading the pursuit, Xiao Shen watched quietly, squinting and sneering. "General, what should we do now?" Suddenly a general came forward and asked. Xiao Shen''s expression suddenly changed, very angry scolded: "you all have the face to ask me, even a little thing can''t be done." If it wasn''t for the problem, Yang long and the 400000 soldiers would be dead at this time, which would be a severe blow to the Yanlong empire. After all, when the time comes, Sirius kingdom will release the news that your Yanlong empire is not worth mentioning in my eyes. Even if you send the soldiers to my door for nothing, I don''t want them. You see, even your own soldiers have betrayed you. But you have no way, but I can kill at will, my purpose is, you Yanlong Empire, no dogs or chickens! Once this news comes out, the Yanlong empire will be terrified and will no longer be able to fight. Chapter 402 Seeing that Xiao Shen lost his temper, all the generals were afraid that Xiao Shen''s anger would involve themselves and others, and they all fell to their knees. "Assemble your troops for me. No matter what the outcome, these 400000 rebels must be destroyed. You can''t let the Three Kingdoms laugh at me!" Xiao Shen glanced at the crowd and said. At Xiao Shen''s command, nearly a million troops assembled in an instant. "General Shilong, there''s another army after you!" A group of people finally escaped from the camp of Sirius kingdom. Before they came, a general immediately caught up with them. "How many people are there!" Shi Long gasped and asked! At this time, Shilong was covered with blue armor and blood. There was coagulated blood on his face. It can be seen that there were no fewer murders. "About 100000 people!" The general replied quickly. "General Shilong, there are only 100000 soldiers, or we will destroy these people!" "It''s not like that when we flee back to Xiaoyun city like this. It''s better to kill these 100000 soldiers to show our loyalty." Shi Long was obviously moved by what the people said. He quickly asked again, "are you sure it''s 100000 enemy troops?" "Don''t worry! General Shilong, it''s absolutely true The general quickly affirmed. "Well, I sent them to the door for nothing. When we get away from them, we will destroy them." Shi Long nodded and agreed. "Yes Many people are overjoyed to hear that Shi Long agrees. After all, it''s like a lost dog being chased. It''s a great shame to be a soldier. But what they don''t know is that after these 100000 pursuers, there are still one million soldiers, just like a sack, trying to wrap them. And there are people in front, waiting for them! At this time, the marching accounts of the troops in the periphery of Xiaoyun city were stretching for tens of miles, which was nearly five million troops. The flag rustled with prestige. Teams of bodyguards are patrolling and defending, and more of them are building fortifications. "General, twenty miles ahead, is the camp of Sirius kingdom. At this time, there are three million troops!" Guan Yu, Zhao Yun and Yue Fei are on the top of Xiaoyun city. A deputy general points to a place far away like a giant dragon and says. "We have five million troops. Against the three million troops, it is estimated that we can win." Zhao Yun said confidently. "Zilong can''t be careless. We don''t know the quality of each other''s soldiers. It''s not inferior to me!" Yue Fei said slightly worried. "That''s a problem!" Zhao Yun nodded. I can''t be more clear about these soldiers. Although they have been fighting with themselves for a long time, it is estimated that there is still a gap between them and the troops of the kingdom. "Newspaper!" All of a sudden, a sentry mounted the wall! "What''s the matter?" The breeze blows Guan Yu''s beard. Guan Yu asks with a negative hand. "Report back to the general, our sentry, and catch a few rebels!" The sentry replied immediately. Guan Yu impatiently waved his hand: "since it''s a rebel, just drag it down and kill it. Why report it to me?" It''s OK for Guan Yu not to mention the rebels at this time. "Yes Seeing that Guan Yu''s face was not good, the sentry didn''t dare to say more, so he had to stoop down. "Wait!" Zhao Yun and Yue Fei said at the same time. They looked at each other with a smile and said, "general, I want to see the rebels. Maybe I can find out something valuable!" Guan Yu did not object. The sentry immediately went down to escort the three men. "We''ll meet with some generals and ask them to help us!" Three people were brought up, immediately kneeling on the ground crying. "Didn''t you join the kingdom of Sirius with Yang long? Why come back and let us save you A general tone is not happy way. "You can''t be a spy. You''ve made a deal with Sirius kingdom. Set up a trap and wait for me to get inside." "Even if you are really in danger, you are also a rebel. We are lucky that we didn''t kill you. What''s the reason? Let''s save you!" "General, according to my suggestion, cut off these three men and hang their heads on the flag." The generals gnashed their teeth and said that they hated the traitors very much. If the LORD had not hidden so much power. The Yanlong Empire directly lost more than half of its troops, only to die. "Please forgive me, my Lord. We should be extremely guilty, but betrayal is not my wish. We can''t help it!" "Please send soldiers to save people!" "We are willing to be beheaded. Please remember that we were all under your command before. Please help them!" The three heard the words of hatred from the generals, pleaded one by one, and knocked their heads on the ground. "Who sent you!" Guan Yu released his authority and oppressed them. He asked. "It''s general Shilong!" Three people feel the body''s pressure, as if to feel that their own life, has been out of their control in general. "Who is Shilong?" Guan Yu shook his head. There was no such person in his mind. After all, there are many things he has to be busy with every day. Shilong himself keeps a low profile, hides his strength and waits for the opportunity. Therefore, Shi Long is just a small role in the army. Guan Yu doesn''t know that, which is pure normal. "Why did he send you here?" Guan Yu couldn''t figure out who Shi Long was, so he asked again. The three immediately told Shi Long what they had said. "Please send troops to save them." Three people finish saying, kneel down to the ground again. "Take them down!" Guan Yu waved and said impatiently, "General!" "General!" Seeing that Guan Yu didn''t respond, they struggled desperately and cried. "General!" Zhao Yun and Yue Fei look at each other, both of them can understand each other''s thoughts, and speak at the same time. "Well! Even if it''s a rebel, we have to control life and death. What''s Sirius kingdom! Zhao Yun and Yue Fei listen to the order Guan Yu snorted coldly and said. "The end will be here!" Hearing Guan Yu''s call, they were both happy. "I order you two to lead your own headquarters to attack, and we will meet you!" Guan Yu gives orders directly! "The end will take orders!" ¡­¡­ "It''s like Yang long. Why isn''t he dead?" Shilong, who has already laid a trap, has a higher realm than others, so he is the first to find Yang long. At this time, he obviously felt that Yang long was full of murders. "He must not be allowed to live!" Stone long heart sink, immediately issued an order: "all archers to me to mobilize." "General Shilong, 30000 archers are in position!" A general said in Shilong''s ear. "Wait for my orders and shoot down the leading general!" After Shi Long gave the order, all the archers pulled their bows one by one without any hesitation. At this time, the most nervous is Shilong himself. If you let these people know that the person who took the lead is Yang long, the consequences will be unimaginable. After all, Yang long has many confidants. Chapter 403 "General Yang long, the army in front seems to have stopped. Should we be careful?" A general of Sirius Kingdom asked Yang long anxiously. Yang long smiles calmly, but he is not worried at all. Because of his loyalty to his group of confidants, he didn''t worry at all. He believed that as long as he appeared, his group of confidants would be obediently on his side. "Don''t worry, let''s just rush through!" "But..." After hearing Yang Long''s words, the general was still a little worried. After all, the other side may have 400000 soldiers. Although its combat effectiveness is relatively strong, it can''t be one against four! If there''s another ambush ahead, it''s really bad luck. Seeing the worry on the general''s face, Yang long said with a smile: "you take people to wait here and see how I can bring these people back." "What? Go by yourself Hearing Yang Long''s words, the general was also secretly frightened. He didn''t understand where Yang Long''s confidence came from. However, since Yang long has said so, he is also happy not to risk his life. After all, Yang Long''s life has nothing to do with his half a cent. "Hum, you are as timid as a mouse!" Yang long glanced at the general and immediately urged his horse forward, looking down on him. "You..." angry by Yang Long''s words, the general was furious, then sneered: "let you be proud, see how long you can be proud!" After all, the Lord of the country has ordered that the Yanlong empire will not remain. If Yang long had not been lucky, he would have been on the way to huangquan. However, in his eyes, Yang long was just a dying man, so his heart was open. "General Shilong, it seems that only one person has come." A sentry said immediately. "Don''t be distracted, listen to me!" Stone long immediately opens a way. He did not expect that Yang long should be so bold and dare to break through alone! But it also shows that Yang long has enough trust in his confidants. Have enough confidence to accept people, otherwise how can Yang long be so bold, dare to come alone. "Er, et al..." looking at all the troops waiting for him, Yang long was about to speak, and a more sonorous voice directly covered his voice: "shoot me!" "Whew, whew, whew" Suddenly 30000 arrows, out of the bowstring, with the sound of breaking the air, shot at Yang long. Full of 30000 arrows, shooting in the air, like a huge net, directly toward Yang long cover. "Don''t you dare to fight me!" The sound of 30000 arrows breaking through the air made people''s eardrums ache. Yang long couldn''t believe it. He never thought that his subordinates would really fight against him. "Shoot me again!" Shi Long once again told him that he must shoot Yang long to death at one stroke, otherwise he will destroy his plan and his life will be in danger. Thirty thousand archers pull their bows again, and thirty thousand cold and shining arrows cover Yang long again. "My life is over!" Looking at the arrows all over the sky, Yang long could not escape and hide much. And the number is too terrible, even if he is at the top of his martial arts, I''m afraid it doesn''t help. After all, he is not Zhao Zilong. "Poof!" Then an arrow goes into your body. "Puff, puff, puff" Can not tolerate his reaction, more arrows, shot into his body, suddenly Yang long was shot into a hedgehog. Yang long looks to the direction of the army. There is a man in front of the army. He smiles at him with pride. This man is Shi Long, but his confidants are standing beside him. Yang long vowed that he would never know him, but he did not understand how he could take his place and let the army attack him. But no matter how much he thought, it would not help, because his life vitality is rapidly dissipating! "General Yang long!" Watching Yang long fall from the horse, some generals see Yang Long''s face clearly, and they are shocked. The generals looked at Shilong, but they did not dare to speak more. After all, no matter how much they said, Yang long was dead. "The whole army went out and swallowed up the 100000 soldiers of Sirius kingdom!" Seeing that Yang long and the horses were shot into meat mud, Shi Long''s heart was finally released, and he pulled out his sword and pointed to the soldiers of the Sirius kingdom. "Go "Kill At Shilong''s command, 400000 soldiers rushed to the soldiers of Sirius kingdom. "Get out, get out!" Watching the 400000 soldiers rush to his side, the general of Sirius Kingdom quickly faces the main army road. But 400000 soldiers, the former troops, have been fighting with their soldiers. The general had to give up and run away: "don''t panic, our reinforcements are coming, kill me!" The general raised his knife and cut off several cranial passages. "Give me your life!" Shilong urged the horses to kill the general. The general himself is also the first level of Wuling, so when he sees Shilong coming, he is not afraid. He immediately urges his horses to fight Shilong. Shi Long slashed at the general''s chest. The general responded quickly and picked up his own axe to stop him. Shi Long was not surprised to see the general blocking him. A sneer flashed around his mouth. He saw a change in his moves and pointed to the general''s neck. The general was dazzled, but it was too late Dodge, head to the ground, be beheaded. "Roar, roar!" See Shi Long directly cut down the enemy general, immediately morale. The soldiers of Sirius Kingdom, seeing that the general was beheaded, were demoralized. "Kill Shi Long took advantage of the victory to kill all the soldiers and horses. If Shilong rides alone, he will be killed as long as he is targeted by a small general with official position. At this time, the morale of the 400000 soldiers became higher and higher, and the soldiers of the kingdom of Sirius were completely suppressed, and the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the kingdom of Sirius was suppressed. See generals gradually reduced, Sirius Kingdom soldiers also lost command, morale directly fell to the bottom. "Get out, get out!" Only some of the remaining generals immediately commanded the soldiers to shout out. Seeing the stone mound, which was unmatched in the crowd, they didn''t even have the courage to rush up. What''s more, Shi Long specially seeks to kill these generals, but most of them are in the realm of King Wu. Who are Shi Long''s opponents. If it was not for the inconvenience on the battlefield, they would like to take off the equipment one by one. But it was too late for them to think about withdrawing. Because 400000 troops have already made dumplings for them. "Kill me, there''s nothing left!" Shi Long cut off the head of a small general and called out with great pride. At this time, Shi long felt that this feeling of being invincible was too enjoyable. Watching the soldiers of Sirius Kingdom turn into a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and they are in full control of their lives. Shilong has a feeling that this is a man''s life. Looking at the soldiers of the Sirius Kingdom, unable to resist, Shilong''s heart is full of blood! Chapter 404 "Spare me! We surrender "We surrender, spare our lives!" "We surrender..." After being made dumplings by 400000 troops, the soldiers of Sirius Kingdom tried to rush out several times, but they all paid a heavy price. In the end, the soldiers of Sirius kingdom were killed and cried for mercy. Shi Long''s eyes flashed a touch of poison, spitting out a word mercilessly: "kill!" At this time, he felt that his heart of killing had awakened. Only killing could make him feel happy. "Boom!" All of a sudden, he felt the force of martial arts in his body shocked. He couldn''t believe it. Now that he broke through. While Shilong was still excited about his breakthrough, the forces of Sirius kingdom had gradually surrounded their 400000 troops. "No, general, we''re surrounded!" A sentry immediately ran to Shilong and called out in a panic. "What?" Shi Long''s face was shocked, and the joy of breakthrough disappeared immediately. He asked: "how many people are there?" "I can''t count it!" Said the sentry, grimacing. "Kill At this time, he had heard the cry of killing. Shi Long looked anxious and listened carefully for a while. He told the soldiers, "break through to the northeast, where the cry of killing is the least!" "Yes A group of generals dare not wait for Shi long. After all, they are surrounded now. If they don''t break through, they will be dead. At this time, in the northeast, there were millions of soldiers and horses ambushing at a mountain pass stretching for hundreds of miles. "General, those rebels are running in my direction!" A general beside Xiao Shen said with a smile. Xiao Shen showed a smile on his face: "as expected, this will be the burial place of the 400000 soldiers." "We admire the great general''s ingenious calculation!" Many generals immediately flattered. Xiao Shen snorted coldly: "that Yang long is really a waste. He killed 100000 soldiers for nothing. Even if he killed 400000 soldiers, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!" So the generals looked at each other and didn''t know how to respond. "General, I don''t know whether to say something or not!" Suddenly a general came out and said. Xiao Shen looked at the general and said, "speak!" "The general, the last general, is afraid that these rebels may have contact with the soldiers of Yanlong Empire and will send troops to reinforce them. Should we guard against one or two?" The general immediately said with a bow. Xiao Shen waved his hand and sneered: "I''m afraid they won''t come. It''s estimated that they have only over 500000 soldiers now. At this time, they can''t protect themselves! It''s good that they don''t come. If they do, they will be wiped out at one stroke! " Xiao Shen''s tone was full of arrogance, and he didn''t pay any attention to Yanlong empire. After all, there are millions of soldiers in Yanlong empire. At this time, the 500000 who have betrayed, and the remaining 500000 will occupy the other directions for defense. Even if Yanlong sent reinforcements, how much can he send? In the end, it''s not enough to plug his teeth. He really can''t understand what the Sirius Lord thinks. It''s just a small Yanlong empire. He can destroy it in an instant. The Lord of Sirius is very good, and he has formed a four nation alliance with great momentum. But it''s been a month, and he hasn''t given the order to destroy the Yanlong empire. Just let his blood wash Xiaoyun City, let Xiaoyun City remain intact. He is still eager to let the Yanlong Empire send reinforcements, and at that time he will wipe out the trouble at one stroke. "General Zheng is worried too much. The name of the broken country in Yanlong empire is very loud, but no matter how loud it is, it''s just a principality. If you send one million soldiers, you can still destroy him." "That''s right. I''d like them to come here. It''s meaningless for such a small principality." "And I don''t think they would dare to send troops even if they borrowed his courage." "I don''t believe that there are people who are stupid enough to send troops to rescue the rebels." Seeing that many generals didn''t care, Zheng bin could only smile: "what you generals said is that I was worried too much." "General, the rebels are coming!" "Don''t worry, let them come in completely first!" Looking at the 400000 troops, Xiao Shen said with a smile on his face. "General Shilong, we have finally broken through. What should we do next?" Breaking through the encirclement of Sirius Kingdom, everyone was relieved. A general asked Shilong. "Don''t let down your guard and prevent the pursuers from catching up!" Shi Long said calmly. "General, the pursuers didn''t come up from behind!" One of the Sentinels came back and said. When Shi Long heard the sentry''s words, he frowned slightly and looked at the hundred Li Mountain in front of him. He could not help hesitating. "Rest of the army!" Shi Long waved his hand. "Why doesn''t general Shilong leave? In case the pursuers come up from behind, we''ll have bad luck." A group of generals urged the horse forward and asked Shilong. "I''m afraid there''s an ambush ahead!" Shi Long looked at the mountain ahead and said his worries. If you move forward rashly and there is an ambush in front of you, the 400000 soldiers will be in danger. "No, we''ve rushed out. There won''t be any more ambush!" A group of generals are also worried, looking at the mountains ahead. "For safety''s sake, send ten teams to check for me!" Shi long thought for a moment and said. "General, they seem to have stopped." "They won''t notice that we have an ambush." "General, we can''t wait to attack directly." Xiao Shen waved his hand with a smile: "go, let people drive them here!" Since it''s necessary to minimize the damage, Xiao Shen will never allow it. His painstaking pocket is in vain. With Xiao Shen''s order, Shi Long''s army chased him again. "General Shilong, what shall we do?" Now it''s a fool. We all know there''s something wrong with Dashan. All the generals looked anxiously at Shilong. Shi Long gritted his teeth and said, "fight with them, or we will die." Shi Long is also gambling, back ten dead without life, and forward, there may be a ray of life. With Shi Long''s order, he couldn''t look at the hundred Li mountain, so he had to drill inside. Seeing from afar that the rebels are coming to him, Xiao Shen shows a joking smile. "Don''t worry, wait for my order!" As soon as Xiao Shen''s voice fell, a cry of killing came from behind. Xiao Shen''s face was in a hurry: "what''s the matter?" "Report to the general, it''s like the people of Yanlong Empire attacked our rear area secretly!" "What?" Xiao Shen was obviously stunned, and then sneered: "ha ha, this Yanlong is really interesting. He even threw himself into the net?",?? Kill them for me. " Chapter 405 "Who''s on the other side? Get off your horse and accept surrender!" Sirius Kingdom, a Wuling seven level general, pointed to Yanlong Empire, a silver robed general called. "I''m Zhao Zilong!" Zhao Yun a burst of drink, the hands of the gentian silver gun as a lightning shot out, instantly penetrated dozens of people''s bodies. At this time, the great man of Wuling seventh level stares at his eyebrows with his eyes wide open. He even forgets to dodge. In fact, he didn''t forget to dodge, but he didn''t even have a chance to react. "Bang!" Just listen to a dull sound, the brain is like a ripe watermelon, burst. "The Dragon army, kill me!" Zhao Yun takes the silver gun back to his hand and shouts forward. The two million soldiers of the Dragon army, like a tsunami, pounced on the soldiers of Sirius kingdom. "Report to the general, no good!" A sentry immediately fell on his knees in front of Xiao Shen, flustered. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Shen looked at the rebels and asked with a frown. "There are too many enemies behind the general. The soldiers can''t hold on any longer. General song Qiao has been killed!" The sentry gasped. "Wow There was an uproar. After all, song Qiao in the crowd, that realm is good, this just how long, was killed. "How many enemies are there in the back!" Hearing that song Qiao was killed, Xiao Shen''s eyebrows had been wrinkled into Sichuan characters, and his hands involuntarily put on the weapon. "Countless, under the banner of Yanlong Empire, there are millions of people Said the sentry. "That''s bullshit!" Xiao Shen said angrily: "there are only a few people in Yanlong empire. Don''t you know. How could there be millions of people. " "Newspaper! General, I have found out the enemy troops in the rear, up to two million! " Another sentry came to report. "Two million! How could there be so many soldiers in Yanlong empire "Two million, my God! It''s not true "Are you wrong?" All the generals were shocked to hear that there were two million soldiers in Yanlong empire. It was like a dream! "It''s true. Please make up your mind quickly. I can''t hold on to it." The sentry spoke hastily. "Get out of the front!" Xiao Shen''s face changed again and again. He could only give an order: "kill me these 400000 rebels!" "General Shilong, the soldiers of Sirius kingdom are coming towards us, and there seems to be war behind them!" One of the Sentinels returned to Shilong and said. "That''s great. General Guan Yu must have sent someone to save us. My brothers are fighting with them!" Shi Long''s face brightened and he immediately ordered. "Let the former Army meet us!" Xiao Shen fought and retreated. Fortunately, the soldiers of Sirius kingdom are generally stronger than Yanlong Empire, so he is not flustered to hear that there are two million soldiers in Yanlong empire. After a while, the sentry finally returned, his face full of panic: "report to the general, the former army has also been attacked by a large number of enemy troops, there is no time to take care of us!" "Asshole, there are more than one million soldiers in the former army. How can they have no time to take care of us? Don''t tell me, they also met two million enemies." Without a hurry, he shook his head: "not two million!" "It''s not. Let the former army support us." "Three million!" Before Xiao Shen finished, he was choked by the sentry''s words. Hearing the sentry''s words, many officers and soldiers of Sirius kingdom were bombarded with thunder. Five million! Five million! Before and after five million soldiers, where did Yanlong Empire come from. "Kill me! Break out Xiao Shen was so furious that he thought he could wipe out the rebels with his pocket. Who would have thought that he was surrounded by Yanlong Empire unconsciously. At this time, he was wondering if anyone had planned all this. He was pushing himself to death! However, the fighting capacity of Sirius kingdom is still very strong, and there are not many rebels. Under the leadership of Xiao Shen, they quickly split a gap. "General Shilong, what should we do now? Are we still chasing?" Looking at the army of Sirius Kingdom, some generals asked anxiously. "No, we need to preserve our strength!" Shi Long shook his head. "Look at him, my Lord!" Suddenly, a soldier pointed to Zhao Yun, who had been killed in all directions, and said in fear. See Zhao Yun, stone long heart is also a surprise, did not expect Zhao Yun seems to be more powerful than last time. However, the rebel''s fear of Zhao Yun is deep-rooted. After all, Zhao Yun''s toughness is vivid in my mind. With tens of thousands of arrows, we can still kill thousands of soldiers without damage. Who can be so brave. "Take it for me!" Zhao Yun stops in front of Shi Long, glances at him and cheers coldly. The soldiers of the Zilong army immediately surrounded all the rebels. "Where is Yang long?" Zhao Yun swept the rebels, but did not find Yang long. Shi Long hesitated repeatedly and stood up and said, "Yang long, the rebel, has already fallen into the Dharma. He has been killed by thousands of arrows through his heart!" Zhao Yun has some regrets in his heart. He regrets that he didn''t kill Yang long himself. At the same time, he raises his eyebrow: "Wuling second level, who are you?" "Sin will stone long!" Stone long immediately respectful, show humble posture way. "You are Shilong!" Zhao Yun can''t help looking at Shi Long more. "It''s the general who sent people to ask for support. Thank you for your help!" "Hum, don''t be in a hurry to thank you. I can''t guarantee your lives before your betrayal of Yanlong has been settled." Hearing Shi Long''s words, Zhao Yun hums coldly. "My Lord, don''t you go after the soldiers of Sirius kingdom?" Shilong beat a cicada. But think of Zhao Yun''s strength and status, Shi long can''t help but want to curry favor. "Take them back to me!" After all, Shilong is a rebel now, and Zhao Yun doesn''t want to talk to him, so he orders directly. No one thought that the first battle between Sirius Kingdom and Yanlong Empire would be so sudden. It took one day and one night for the two armies to separate. Of course, many soldiers were already exhausted. If it wasn''t for the fact that all the people were warriors, I''m afraid they would have been unable to support themselves. In this war, Yanlong Empire occupied a peak. After all, the number of people was twice that of Sirius Kingdom, and it caught Sirius kingdom by surprise. However, the two armies each left hundreds of thousands of corpses and withdrew. At this time, Xiao Shen was disheartened and his cloak was worn out. Even the generals were exhausted. Xiao Shen directly took off his helmet and smashed it on the ground: "you tell me where so many soldiers from Yanlong Empire came from. Did they come from the sky?" Many generals are puzzled, but Xiao Shen''s anger suppresses them from speaking. "Cut down the sentries and spies!" Xiao Shen said angrily. Chapter 406 "My Lord, we have suffered heavy casualties in this battle. More than 300000 people died, more than 100000 seriously injured, and even less than 100000 lightly injured!" Listening to the report from his subordinates, Xiao Shen''s face changed again and again, and finally turned iron blue. "Four hundred thousand, four hundred thousand soldiers have died. Let me tell you how to tell your majesty!" Xiao Shen could no longer resist the anger in his heart and asked directly at the crowd. "This..." hearing this number, many generals were sweating. "You should come up with a good plan for me, or you and I will be responsible for it!" Looking at each general''s head lowered in fear, Xiao Shen kept pacing among the generals! The generals bowed their heads, looked at Xiao Shen''s feet, and kept passing by. They didn''t know how to speak. "What? At first, didn''t everyone look down on Yanlong? I''m dumb now Seeing that all the generals were silent, Xiao Shen hummed coldly. Then we don''t know that five million soldiers suddenly appeared in Yanlong empire! Many generals listened to Xiao Shen''s dissatisfied words and thought bitterly in their hearts. "General!" Suddenly, at the beginning, the general who advised Xiao Shen to take precautions suddenly said, "there will be a guess. I don''t know whether to say it or not." "Cut the crap and say it Xiao Shen looked at the general, not happy. "Yes The general quickly said, "it''s impossible for Yanlong Empire to have so many soldiers for no reason. Do you think the superior man has appeared?" "You mean the emperor of the Yanlong empire!" Xiao Shen in front of a sudden bright: "continue to say." "Can we ask the Lord for help?" The general said carefully. "But..." Xiao Shen hesitated, because he didn''t know if the emperor of Yanlong Empire had come back. If not, what should he do! "General, there is no other way. Now the number of Yanlong empire is more than us. Our advantage is gone." "Hum, how about five million? Send me a message and ask the other three countries to mobilize for me. I will destroy these people!" Xiao Shen squinted and swept all the soldiers. He said unconvinced. In his opinion, the five million is estimated to be all the property of Yanlong empire. As long as the Allied forces of the four countries converge, he still does not pay attention to these people. "Yes Xiao Shen did not take his own advice, and the general was not disappointed. He nodded directly. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, isn''t this Sirius Kingdom arrogant? Today, it''s finally punished!" General of blue river Kingdom Pan Bo looked at Xiao Shen''s letter and laughed. "General, what makes you so happy?" When the generals saw that Pan Bo was so happy, they all laughed and asked. "Letter from Xiao Shen, let''s mobilize all the soldiers to join him!" Seeing that the generals were still puzzled, pan Bo continued to smile: "and the spy came to report that the army of Sirius kingdom was ambushed by the Yanlong Empire, with heavy casualties!" "Ha ha ha! This is really good news. Look at his arrogance after Xiao Shen. " "I can''t even beat the garbage like Yanlong empire. I don''t know how Xiao Shen became the general of Sirius kingdom." Because of the blood devil''s holy religion, the Three Kingdoms, however, suffered a lot from Sirius kingdom. So when they heard that Sirius kingdom had suffered a loss, they felt a bad breath instead. "No, the Yanlong empire is not as simple as we seem!" "Said amber, suddenly and seriously. "It''s just a duchy. What''s the difference? Look at us. Isn''t Yanlong Empire beaten by us and retreating all the time?" "According to Xiao Shen, he was surrounded and suppressed by five million soldiers!" Pamper''s direct words are astonishing. Hearing the figure of five million, the whole account was immediately quiet. "General, are you sure you''re right, not half a million?" A general, with an incredulous look, asked cautiously. "Wait till you see it for yourself." Pan Bo didn''t mind. He threw Xiao Shen''s letter to the public. The more they read Xiao Shen''s letter, the more frightened and angry they were. The reason for the panic is that where did the Yanlong Empire come from, so many soldiers emerged. If you want to know that they are a king level country, it will only last three million soldiers. Yanlong empire is just a country of the rank of duchy. How could it have more soldiers than the kingdom. What they are angry about is that the tone in Xiao Shen''s letter doesn''t pay attention to them at all. They want them to send troops to support them, but their attitude is very tough. "General, this Xiao Shen is so deceiving that we don''t send troops to see what he can do for me!" "That''s right. If you want us to send troops, it''s good not to ask us, and the attitude is still so tough." "We are from the blue river Kingdom, not from the Sirius kingdom. How can we command us?" "What does Xiao Shen treat us as? We are not his subordinates. We are deceiving people too much!" Seeing the anger of all the soldiers, pan Bo sighed: "what can we do? Who can make Sirius Kingdom have a strong backing? The Lord dare not not not follow, otherwise he will be in danger of destroying the country!" Hearing pan Bo''s words, people were also very curious: "general, can you tell your subordinates what''s going on?" Because of the secret, they don''t know. They were also confused and were sent out. "I don''t know much about it either. I only know that there are a few strong people going to your Majesty''s palace, and I don''t know the rest." Said PAM, shaking his head. Because he only heard about it. He didn''t know who the strong man was or what his strength was, and his majesty didn''t disclose it. "What on earth is there in this Yanlong kingdom? It''s going to take so much trouble!" The generals were also puzzled. "I don''t have to worry about that. It will be clear in the end." Pan Bo said: "order the whole army to attack the city in front of us quickly, and then the whole army will rush to Xiaoyun city!" "Yes ¡­¡­ "General, the enemy is going to attack the city!" Xu Da side a general opens a way. "Open the gate and let them in!" Xu Da looked at the continuous enemy, light mouth way. "What?" The crowd was shocked. "Retreat, give them the city!" Xu Da continued. "General, is it a bit too demoralizing to retreat before fighting?" A general carefully looked at Xu Dadao. "It''s an order! There must be no mistake Xu Da has a tough attitude! "Yes ¡­¡­ "General, the gate of Beihai city is wide open. Shall we attack?" Looking at the great opening of the gate of Beihai City, a general asked. "Send someone to check it!" Pan Bo squinted at Beihai City and waved his arm. "Report to the general, there is no one in Beihai city!" The detective will be back soon. "It seems that the Yanlong Empire has mobilized all the soldiers to Xiaoyun city. It''s going to kill the dead." He said with a smile. Chapter 407 "There''s no danger. I''ve been here for half a month, and all the soldiers have followed me to the city for a rest!" When he saw that there was no danger in the city, he was relieved! "General, I found a lot of food and grass in the city!" All of a sudden, a soldier came over with a happy face. "How many?" When he heard the soldier''s words, pan Bo was very happy, but he didn''t expect any unexpected results. "Five or six granaries are enough for one month''s rations." The soldier said quickly. "It seems that the Yanlong Empire has a good foundation, but it''s really urgent. I didn''t even take the food and grass with me!" he laughed "Go, let the three armed forces open their stomachs to me and eat hard for me!" He said directly. "Yes Many soldiers, for this white food, are full of joy in their hearts. "General, the enemy is in the city!" Ten miles away from Beihai City, a spy reports to Xu Da. With a smile on his face, Xu Da took out a pill from his arms: "ha ha, I hope this pill is more effective." The generals looked at the laughing Xu Da, one by one puzzled. This retreat without fighting, the enemy occupied the city, do not understand how Xu Da can laugh out. "Give me orders!" Xu Da takes back the pill and suddenly says. The generals looked happy and thought Xu Da was going to order the whole army to fight back. Looking at the soldiers, with a look of expectation, Xu Da said with a smile: "order all the soldiers to sleep for me." "What? Sleep? " "What kind of sleep do you have in broad daylight?" Hearing Xu Da''s order, all the people were silly. It''s still broad daylight. It''s not noon yet. What''s the sleep! Xu Da said, not waiting for the public reaction, turned to leave. "General, this won''t really go to sleep, will it?" "Or, what has the general been stimulated by these days?" "I think the general should have his own decision!" ¡­¡­ At night, Xu Da suddenly ordered the whole army to gather. "General, what''s the matter with meeting so late?" At this time, everyone asked in high spirits. "Eat first!" Xu Da did not answer. At this time, many people found that Xu Da had prepared all the soldiers'' meals before they knew it. "Give my life, attack the city!" After eating, Xu Da suddenly pulls out his weapon. So the soldiers were stunned, and then they were excited one by one. Xu Da''s army, with two million soldiers and soldiers, was in a mighty state, and the whole army was in a great mood for war. It made a direct attack on Beihai city. "Kill Then the roar of killing came out. "Assemble quickly, there are enemy troops!" "Assemble for me, eh, my stomach!" "I can''t do it. I have no strength to pull. I can''t stand up, let alone take weapons." The soldiers of the blue river kingdom were struggling powerlessly at this time. They were pale and looked very weak. "Yanlong dog thief, he''s so insidious. I''ll die with him!" When he heard the cry outside, he climbed out of the hut in pain. "Somebody for me!" Cried amber. "General!" A bodyguard, covering his stomach in pain, called. "Give me orders to fight back. Don''t let them attack the city!" Before PAM finished, his stomach began to murmur again. Pan Baiqiang can''t help it, but he can''t help it at all. "Yes..." the bodyguards didn''t dare to speak out loud, for fear that they would have more strength, so they pulled out for a while. As soon as the guard left, pan Bo couldn''t help it any more. He ran into the hut and cried out: "Yanlong Empire, I''m not finished with you." "General, what''s the matter? It seems that none of them can stand up." The soldiers of Yanlong Empire successfully conquered Beihai city. I found that I had no effort to capture all the soldiers of the blue river country. "You go! Hurry up Suddenly a general, holding pan Bo, comes to Xu Da. "General, this is Pan Bo, the general of the blue river kingdom. He was caught by us hiding in the hut." Said the general. Pan Bo struggled desperately: "despicable man, what kind of hero is it to put medicine in the grain? If you have the ability to let the general go, let''s fight alone! And I don''t want to hide! " Pan Bo felt bitter, but he went to the hut with diarrhea. If this spread out, saying that he was afraid to hide in the hut, then let him face. "I ask you, would you like to come down?" Xu Da did not pay attention to pan Bo''s words, but asked in a deep voice. "You want me to surrender, unless I die!" Pan Bo struggled hard, not afraid of life and death. For a moment''s carelessness, I ate the food of Yanlong Empire, and let all the soldiers of the three armed forces eat it. It can be said that I suffered for myself. Now he is suffering, and his stomach is still screaming. But how can I say that it is also a national general at the level of king, how can I be willing to be a rebel of the principality? I don''t even want to think about it. Seeing the firmness of Pan Bo''s face, Xu Da shook his head with a sigh: "pull it down, cut it off!" Pan Bo''s skill is extraordinary, and he is also the peak of martial arts. If he can''t accept his own use, it''s just a disaster, so he can only be killed. With Xu Da''s command, pan Bo was dragged down and cut off his head. "This laxative from the Lord really works!" Xu Da said with a smile. The elixir in his hand was naturally made by Ye Hao''s laxative prescription. In this battle, the number of the two armies was equal, but the overall strength of the blue river kingdom was still the best. If it''s hard, Xu Da''s army will suffer. But at this time, he did not abandon a single soldier, captured the general of the blue river Kingdom alive, and took all the soldiers as prisoners. Of course, the price is, waste a little food, and some laxatives! "Disturb them and imprison them. If you can accept them, accept them. If you can''t, kill them directly!" Xu Da orders directly. After all, it''s two million captives. If you accept all of them, it will be a great help to Yanlong empire. If it can''t be accepted, it will undoubtedly be a time bomb for the current Yang long Empire, which may be detonated at any time. "Bring all the generals of the blue river Kingdom, and I''ll check it myself!" Overnight, the army of the blue river Kingdom, which was still mighty during the day, was completely destroyed. Even if the generals are included, Xu Da is merciless. He will kill whatever he says, and he will win over what he can. Xu Da also selected some of his own generals and appointed them. Or in the kingdom of blue river, people who are treated unfairly and are not loyal to the king of blue river are bribed by some small positions. Of course, overnight, the soldiers of the blue river Kingdom also had a lot of disturbances, but they were suppressed smoothly every time. Finally, Xu Da killed 300000 soldiers, and the soldiers of the Kingdom finally calmed down, because they were completely shocked by Xu Da''s hard-blooded methods. And pamper''s head, however, was hung high on the wall, frightening them. What''s more, the corpses of their companions have piled up like a mountain. How dare they make trouble. Chapter 408 Ran min and Dian Wei were not so relaxed as Xu Da, but for a moment, they beat the Allied forces of the two kingdoms hard. One of them was caught off guard. For a moment, the war was deadlocked. "Damn it, why haven''t the three forces responded to the rescue? They don''t care about Sirius kingdom. " In recent days, Xiao Shen has been constantly attacked by the Yanlong Empire, which has left him in a mess. However, the forces of the other three kingdoms he contacted did not reply him at all. In fact, he did not know that the blue river kingdom had been destroyed, and the troops of the other two kingdoms were also firmly held. And the road is blocked by Yanlong Empire, they can''t spread any news! "General, we are short of food! If it goes on like this, I can''t hold on. " A general said with a sad face. "What, haven''t the troops escorting grain and grass come yet?" Xiao Shen frowned. The general shook his head with a sad face: "we''ve urged four or five times, but we haven''t come yet. We''ll run out of food in another two days." "Damn it Xiao Shen angrily smashes the desk, then frowns. "Send troops to the nearby cities to collect grain!" Xiao Shen made a difficult decision. "Think twice, general. It''s not right." The general urged. If Xiao Shen really does this, it will undoubtedly bring bad influence to Sirius kingdom. Maybe he will set up an enemy. "What else can I do? Can I starve all my two million soldiers to death?" Xiao Shen roared angrily. "This..." the generals were silent. If there is no more food, the morale of the army will be in chaos. "This matter, our general also has to do, send someone to me immediately, contact the transport forces, and ask me what the situation is!" ¡­¡­ "Brother Yue, we have stopped three waves of food in Sirius kingdom. Do you think they are still in the dark now?" Zhao Yun and Yue Fei are escorting grain and withdrawing from the path to xiaoyuncheng. Zhao Yun says with a smile. "I reckon that they can''t hold on any longer. We should be careful to prevent them from jumping over the wall!" Yue Fei said with a trace of worry on his face. "I don''t think they will try to mobilize food now." Zhao Yun analyzes Tao. As soon as Zhao Yun''s voice fell, the scene suddenly quieted down. "Kunhou state!" They looked at each other and suddenly spoke in unison. Kunhou state is a marquis level state. It''s closest to the army of Sirius kingdom. If Xiao Shen wants food, he will definitely start from Kunhou state! However, two faces with a banter smile. Because the Kunhou state was not Kunhou state for a long time, but it was still wearing a false coat. The emperor had been killed for a long time, and now it belongs to the Yanlong empire. "That''s interesting!" Zhao Yun said with a smile, while Guan Yu also showed a smile. ¡­¡­ "Let your Lord come out to see our great general, and say that the great general of Sirius kingdom will arrive, or your city will be broken!" Xiao Shen, the capital of Kunhou state, led 300000 troops and surrounded Kunhou state arrogantly. "Villain Huang Gai, I don''t know your generals. Please don''t blame me!" After a while, suddenly the gate opened and a young man came out with the support of the people. Xiao Shen glanced contemptuously at Huang Gai and did not put Huang Gai in his eyes. He asked contemptuously, "who are you?" "Villain Huang Gai, it''s from this city..." before Huang Gai finished, Xiao Shen interrupted directly: "I don''t care who you are, you''ve heard of Sirius kingdom!" "Of course, I''ve heard of Sirius Kingdom, especially the great general Xiao Shen. The villains admire him very much..." Huang Gai said with a humble smile. "Ha ha ha!" Huang Gai''s words, Xiao Shen said that is floating, the more looking at Huang Gai, the more happy: "do you know who I am!" "The general is handsome and powerful. At first sight, there are great generals. The villains don''t know. They don''t dare to guess." Huang Gai flattered him again and shook his head. Xiao Shen''s smiling eyes narrowed together. I haven''t met such a discerning person for a long time. I can''t help but show my eyes to the deputy general. The deputy general immediately understood Xiao Shen''s caprice and said with a smile, "this is Xiao Shen, the general of Sirius kingdom." "Ah Huang Gai immediately showed a surprised expression. Then he showed a look of ecstasy: "I don''t know that General Xiao Shen is coming, and the villain has lost his way. It''s a crime. It''s a crime!" "Please, my Lord. I''ll order a banquet." Huang Gai immediately ordered his men to open the gate of the city, with a look that he didn''t regard Xiao Shen as an outsider at all. This should be put on the modern earth. It''s naked, Xiao Shen''s fans. "Good! Let''s get off the horse and go to the city Xiao Shen didn''t expect that his fame was so great that there were so many fans here. Unexpectedly so, can''t destroy own image, to the subordinate command way. "Just wait outside. I''ll go in myself." Looking at the great army of Wu, Xiao Shen waved his hand: "you don''t need to be nervous, get off the horse and have a rest!" Huang Gai sneered and said to the soldiers, "you have no eyesight. Go to prepare water and food for these brothers." "This is the division of tiger and Wolf of General Xiao Shen''s army. If you are hungry or thirsty, I will ask you." "That, Huang... Gai, isn''t it? You''re too polite. There''s no need to be so polite!" Xiao Shen watched Huang Gai reprimand the soldiers and said with a smile. "You don''t need to worry, my brothers are already in a hurry. How can you disturb my brothers'' mood for such a small matter? Please come quickly!" Huang Gai said humbly. The soldiers of Sirius Kingdom thought that there was a battle to fight, but they didn''t expect it to be so smooth. A tight spirit, also slowly relaxed down. Xiao Shen really thinks that Huang Gai is his admirer, so he doesn''t doubt it and follows Huang Gai into the city arrogantly. "Please, my Lord Huang Gai leads the way in front, Xiao Shen follows Huang Gai behind and does not doubt. "What''s the matter with you, my lord? If I can help you, I will solve it!" Huang Gai asked carefully. "This..." by Huang Gai, Xiao Shen was embarrassed to speak. "My Lord, but it doesn''t matter!" Huang Gai is like I''ll agree to any conditions you have. "Well, I hope brother Huang doesn''t laugh at the general!" Xiao Shen sighed and explained the reason. "Ha ha, I think it''s food! Don''t ask general Xiao Shen. I''ll take all the rations for your men! " Huang Gai is smiling, very atmospheric way. "That''s true!" Xiao Shen thought it would take a lot of talking, but he didn''t expect Huang Gai to be so easy to talk. But Huang Gai''s painting style suddenly changed: "but..." "But what, as long as Ben will be able to do it, Ben will go all out after all!" Xiao Shen was in a good mood and said directly. "But only if you can leave the city!" "What does that mean?" Hearing Huang Gai''s words, Xiao Shen''s expression suddenly changed! Chapter 409 As soon as Xiao Shen''s voice fell, thousands of soldiers rushed out from all around. Xiao Shen narrowed his eyes and swept over thousands of soldiers. At last, he looked at Huang Gai with a gloomy face and asked harshly, "Huang Gai, do you think these shrimp soldiers and crab generals can win this general?" Xiao Shen said, immediately put his own realm out, Wuling peak strength, oppressed huanggai, let huanggai almost breathless. "You misunderstood!" Feeling the pressure on his body, Huang Gai was frightened, but not afraid, and shook his head. "Well?" Xiao Shen browed: "what do you mean!" "He means that your opponent is us, not him!" Suddenly a voice came from the crowd. Xiao Shen turned to look, and found that it was two young men with guns. At this time, he was looking at himself jokingly. Xiao Shen had a dike in his heart and asked: "who are you two? I''m a general of Sirius kingdom. Do you want to fight against Sirius kingdom?" "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Shen''s words, instantly caused the audience''s laughter! "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Shen asked, squinting. "I am Zhao Zilong, Emperor Yanlong!" "I am Yue Fei of Yanlong empire!" Looking at Xiao Shen''s face, Zhao Yun and Yue Fei said with a smile. "What?" Xiao Shen''s expression suddenly changed. He couldn''t think much and flew to the sky. "Come down to me!" Zhao yunnai is the first level of wuzun. At this time, his realm is stable. He shoots directly at Xiao Shen. In his hand, the Dragon gall and silver gun are shining. If it is a stick, he splits it at Xiao Shen''s head. "Don''t stop me!" Xiao Shen brings up his weapon and goes to block it! "Bang!" Two people''s weapons hit together, there is no doubt that Xiao Shen directly inverted fly out, on the ground, hit a big hole! "Cough, cough!" Xiao Shen got up from the ground with an incredulous look on his face and asked cautiously, "are you wuzun realm?" "Ha ha, a little insight!" Zhao Yun said with a faint smile. "Hum!" Xiao Shen snorted coldly and wanted to run away again. Xiao Shen did not forget to look back at Zhao Yun and found that Zhao Yun did not catch up with him. Before he was happy, another voice sounded in his ear: "want to run!" "Hum, I don''t believe in wuzun peak!" Xiao Shen didn''t believe in evil and ran with all his strength. I must report to Sirius the news that Yanlong Empire has powerful people. Yanlong empire is definitely not as weak as it appears. "Stay with me!" Being ignored by Xiao Shen, Yue Fei''s Liquan gun in his hand shoots at Xiao Shen like a dragon and snake with cold light. Xiao Shen heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. He was surprised that Yue Fei''s realm was not under him. He couldn''t bear to think much. Xiao Shen rolled aside! Xiao Shen''s helmet fell down, and he was in a mess. Xiao Shen was not willing to say, "you have so many people, so you have great power. You fight with me alone. If you lose, you can handle it. If you win, let me go!" "Then fight!" At this time, Yue Fei was also full of fighting spirit. They are at the peak of martial arts at the same time, which can be described as the same realm. Although Yue Fei''s talent is very high! However, since Xiao Shen can become the general of Sirius Kingdom and stand out from the crowd, his talent is not bad. Two people immediately fight together, for a moment between the hot fighting, inseparable! "Xiao Shen really has two talents. He can be as good as big brother!" Zhao Yun was secretly frightened when he watched. According to Yue Fei''s fighting power, it can absolutely crush the same level experts. However, in the current situation, the two can be said to be rivals, playing is equal. "Tianhu Chong!" All of a sudden, Xiao Shen yelled and used his martial arts skills! This is xuanjie''s high-level skill, which is his ancestral skill. He doesn''t use it easily, but he doesn''t know how many crises he has gone through. Xiao Shen saw in front of a four or five meter fox virtual shadow, teeth and claws toward Yue Fei biting away. "Oh, no!" Zhao Yun was in a hurry, and he wanted to do it, because he knew that the martial arts skills were absolutely short for Yue Fei. Because I don''t know any martial arts, including myself! "Zilong, don''t move!" Suddenly, Yue Fei''s voice came to Zhao Yun''s mind. Zhao Yun immediately press bear, want to start to block the impulse! "Hum!" Looking at the fox''s shadow, Yue Fei hums coldly and rushes up fearlessly! "Crazy!" Looking at Yue Fei rushed up without fear, Xiao Shen looked at Yue Fei with a sneer. Sure enough, the fox''s shadow and Yue Fei hit each other, and suddenly there was a mist of blood everywhere. You don''t have to think about it to know that it was Yue Fei''s blood. As a result of the use of martial arts, Xiao Shen''s head also showed a little sweat, we can see that his martial arts power consumption is very large! "Die for me!" Xiao Shen can get today''s status, the means of natural sinister, not to the mobile phone will. Even if the fox virtual shadow and Yue Fei fighting together. Xiao Shen was still not at ease. He picked up his weapon and headed for Yue Fei. Xiao Shen this blow, the air is making a sound, as if to split the air in general, can think Xiao Shen is used how much power! Seeing Xiao Shen''s ferocity, all the soldiers could not help retreating and looked at Xiao Shen fearfully. Huang Gai swallowed his saliva and looked at Zhao Yun: "General Zhao, this..." Zhao Yun is also frowning, do not know the hand, or do not hand! He wanted to do it, but Yue Fei just told him not to do it. But according to the current situation, if you don''t do it again, Yue Fei will be more or less in danger. But he had already seen that Yue Fei''s body was full of wounds at this time, and he turned into a bloody man, and his hair was very miserable! "Do it!" Zhao Yun''s heart sank, and he wanted to stop Xiao Shen''s attack! "Break it for me!" All of a sudden, a sonorous voice rang out. All the people couldn''t believe that they raised their heads and looked at Yue Fei who was like climbing out of purgatory! The power of Yue Fei''s body was shocked, and the weak Fox''s shadow turned into nothingness and dissipated in the air. "Drop it for me!" Just listen to Yue Fei speak again, Li Quan gun into countless virtual shadow, overwhelming smash to Xiao Shen! "How can it be!" Xiao Shen''s face changed. He didn''t understand how Yue Fei suddenly changed so much. But he couldn''t bear to think much and immediately took up arms to stop him! But he found that he couldn''t stop it at all. Thousands of virtual shadows, like real attacks, hit him! "How..." "Poof..." "What..." "Poof..." "But..." "Poof..." "Can..." Xiao Shen looks like a ghost at this time! Because he didn''t say a word, he had to bear a fierce attack on his body. At this time, Xiao Shen''s whole body has become more miserable than Yue Fei''s. Xiao Shen couldn''t understand why Yue Fei, who was still on the verge of death, seemed to have suddenly changed. But Zhao Yun is thoughtful, looking at Yue Fei''s eyes, with a little shock and admiration! Chapter 410 Yang Wang, the great general of Xiao Shen in Sirius Kingdom, is also the peak of Wuling. It can be said that his accomplishments are as good as Xiao Shen! Just the position, slightly lower than Xiao Shen! Hearing the sound of war outside, King Yang immediately picked up his purple gold Tomahawk and stormed out. He grabbed a soldier''s neck and asked angrily, "what''s the matter?" "Report back to General Yang, Yanlong empire is attacking us!" The soldier replied quickly! "Attack on the offensive, panic fart, the general has not come back?" Seeing the soldiers'' confused look, Wang Yang was discontented. After all, there are more than two million soldiers on our side, although Yanlong empire is twice as big as itself. But what about that! Last time, I just fell in the trap, so I lost a lot. I retreated in a panic! And the strength of the soldiers in Sirius kingdom is more than twice that of Yanlong empire! So really face-to-face battle, Yang Wang had no worry in his heart! "The general has gone to Kunhou state, but has not come back yet!" The soldier replied quickly! "Organize troops for me, fight with me, and invite the general back!" Yang Wang said, there are dozens of generals around him! "See you, General Yang!" All the generals bow at the same time. "You don''t need to talk nonsense. Follow me to kill the enemy and give them some color to see!" Wang Yang raised his purple gold battle axe and roared with excitement! "Kill! Kill! Kill With Wang Yang out to sit in the town, the shock and confusion of the army also calmed down and raised their weapons one by one! "Where are the enemy generals? Come out and die Standing between the two armies, Wang Yang wanted to kill each other with his own strength! "What a big tone. I don''t know if you have the ability!" Guan Yu sits down on the red rabbit horse, holding the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand! The green dragon on the knife seems to be alive. It keeps swimming on the knife! Guan Yu gently stroked his beard and looked at Yang Wangdao. "Red faced man, what are you? Get out of here and let your generals come out!" Yang Wang took a look at Guan Yu''s accomplishments and found that there was no fluctuation of martial arts power. He mistook Guan Yu for an ordinary man! "I''m Guan Yu, general of Yanlong empire." The grand general of a country was completely ignored by King Yang. Guan Yu was angry and had a bad look on his face. "Oh? Are you the general of Yanlong Empire? It turned out to be a red face. I don''t know if I watched the girl take a bath! " "Ha ha ha!" King Yang laughed, and then the soldiers of Sirius Kingdom laughed loudly! The soldiers and soldiers of Yanlong Empire, seeing that the general was insulted, were very angry. They wanted to fight now! "Dog thief, insult my general, sun Xu wants your dog''s life!" In the camp of Yanlong Empire, a young man rushed out. The second-order cultivation of Wuling appeared and rushed out with a big knife! Sun Xu is also a master and has been waiting for the opportunity. Now I can show my face in front of millions of troops! He believes that there is no better chance to show himself than this. "General Yang Wang doesn''t have to do anything. Give me this boy!" After King Yang, a general rushed out immediately. His cultivation was the first level of Wuling, but he was much older than sun Xu! "Die for me!" A big hammer in the hand of the general, with the momentum of the tsunami, smashed at Sun Xu''s face! Sun Xu snorted coldly. With a strong disdain on his face, he jumped up. The big knife in his hand also chopped the head of the general! "Boom!" Then a loud noise, the general can not resist the power of sun Xu, direct arms broken, sun Xu is quickly cut off the general''s head! Sun Xu picked up the head, from back to his mount, proud of the front! "Roar, roar!" Seeing that sun Xu was so happy, he killed a local general, a soldier of Yanlong Empire, and roared neatly! "Boy, that''s good!" Looking at Sun Xu and Guan Yu''s approval, the evil spirit in his heart has gone a lot! "Waste!" Wang Yang roared. Unexpectedly, after only two rounds, the general was beheaded, which had a fatal impact on morale! "Who killed this arrogant child would have been rewarded heavily!" Like this kind of goods, Yang Wang also disdains to start! "I''ll do it!" A young general, holding a long bow, went to sun Xuchong! The cultivation of young general is the third level of Wuling, and his cultivation is even higher than that of sun Xu! The bow in the leader''s hand was half full, and the long bow and arrow, with the sound of breaking the air, shot at Sun Xu. The general didn''t stop at all. He took three bows and arrows again, pulled them to 70% full shape, and shot at Sun Xu! Then he took out three bows and arrows again and put them on the string. This time, he made a full bow and shot at Sun Xu. Although shot three times in a row, but at one go, there is no drag between, it can be seen that the bow art is extraordinary! The whole seven arrows, as if to shoot through the sun and the moon, like seven lightning bolts, towards sun Xu! At this time, sun Xu did not dare to be careless. He raised his broadsword to block his body and soared directly into the air! "Dang!" The first arrow directly hit sun Xu''s sword! "Poof The remaining six arrows shot directly at Sun Xu''s Mount, which immediately appeared six bowl sized blood holes. This is not finished, six arrows hit the ground, the whole ground, instantly appeared a few one meter sized pit! "Whew!" See sun Xu tengkong, did not shoot it, the general is not lost, again pull the bow arrow! He believed in sun Xu''s power of martial arts, and he would never last long! As long as sun Xu''s physical strength is insufficient, he will shoot sun Xu to death! The general is not in a hurry, his hands are constantly shooting at Sun Xu! Sun Xu in the air anxious Dodge, slowly face appeared upset! If you go on like this, when your martial arts are exhausted, you will be more or less unlucky. That will wipe the face of the Lord. Moreover, he is still a second level Wuling. Flying consumes a lot of energy. The consumption of martial arts power must be faster than that of archery generals. "Shoot him!" "Shoot him!" Watching sun Xu keep avoiding, the soldiers of Sirius Kingdom roared excitedly. The soldiers of Yanlong Empire, however, have been holding a cold sweat for sun Xu! "Good! If you shoot him down, the general will be rewarded If sun Xu goes on like this, he will be more or less lucky. Wang Yang can''t help roaring! When the general heard what king Yang said, he was very happy and quickly said, "general Xie, I will definitely shoot through the dog''s head." "I''ll fight with you!" Seeing that the general was distracted, it was a rare opportunity for sun Xu to split the arrow in his heart! Like a missile, towards the general! "Hum, I want to die!" See don''t life of to oneself rush of sun Xu, general not from sneer! Originally, it took sun Xu a lot of time! But at the moment, sun Xu did not know whether he was alive or dead, and he became a living target! This time, the general directly drew out seven arrows, and was bound to shoot sun Xu to death! Chapter 411 "I''ll fight with you!" Looking at the arrows shooting at him, sun Xu knows that he can''t hide. If he avoids at this time, he may have no chance at all! And if you give up, you may be able to pull the general and be a cushion. Sun Xu looked at the arrow, with a strong air of killing, as if death had come! Instead of slowing down, sun Xu increased his speed and rushed to the general! "Madman! Crazy Looking at Sun Xu so not to die, the general''s face suddenly changed and he cried out in fear! Naturally, he can understand the end of sun Xu''s doing so. Naturally, he wants to die with himself! The general dare not entangle with it, and will leave soon! Although he is a warrior, he practices bow and arrow. If he fights close, it''s OK to deal with Wuling. But in the face of this Wuling second level, his heart is really bottomless! "Poof! Poof Two arrows in a row through the sound of the body! Sun Xu body meal, the corner of his mouth instantly gushed blood, sneer: "want to run, no way, give me to die!" Sun Xu''s sword, from the top to the bottom, went straight to the general! The general quickly blocked with his bow! "Click!" With a click, the bow in the leader''s hand was directly broken! Sun Xu''s strength was halved, but against the general, that was enough. "Die for me!" Looking at the two prominent holes in sun Xu''s abdomen, the general was shocked for a moment. He directly grabbed an arrow and went to sun Xu''s chest! Sun Xu as if did not see the general, at this time just want to kill the general! Sun Xu''s sword finally fell. At this time, the general had no room to react. He could only look at the sword and chop at himself. From the top to the bottom, the sword directly split the general in two! "Poof!" Sun Xu killed the general and fell on his knees with a puff. A mouthful of blood gushed out, but the corner of his mouth was smiling with satisfaction! "Roar, roar!" The soldiers of Yanlong empire are all infected by sun Xu''s recklessness! At this time, sun Xu''s body, there are two blood holes, almost can see through the opposite! "Die for me!" Once again, a member of the general was beheaded, and Wang Yang was filled with grief and indignation! What''s more, sun Xu''s action is really shocking! If this goes on, the morale of the Yanlong empire will rise greatly, and the morale of the Sirius kingdom will fall to the bottom, which he absolutely does not allow. With his arms outstretched, Wang Yang holds two purple and gold battle axes in his hands and rushes to sun Xu, as if to blow sun Xu''s head! Looking at Yang Wang, sun Xu knows that he is not an opponent. He closes his eyes and waits for death. After all, he''s only the second level of Wuling. Even if he''s at the peak of cultivation, he''s not the opponent of King Yang. What''s more, now that I am seriously injured, I have no chance to survive! "Long live Yanlong, Lord, I will be loyal to you!" Sun Xu shouts before he dies! But king Yang, like a flash of lightning, rushed to sun Xu. Two purple and gold battle axes are about to collide! "Get out of here!" Suddenly there was a roar! Without waiting for Wang Yang''s reaction, and they didn''t see it clearly at all, they saw Wang Yang''s head fell to the ground, and two purple gold battle axes fell to the ground. "You''re a good boy. You can''t die now!" Guan Yu said softly! "Wow All of a sudden, the audience was in an uproar. They all looked at Guan Yu in blue. Apart from being shocked, they were shocked. "What kind of cultivation is this? Why is it so powerful? " "Is it Wu Zun''s cultivation?" "King Yang had no power to resist. He was beheaded." ¡­¡­ "Thank you, general!" Hearing the voice in his ears, sun Xu suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Guan Yu beside him. Sun Xu also has a face of muddle! Then he looked at the two purple gold battle axes and the king Yang whose body was separated. Sun Xu immediately understood something and quickly said thanks. Yanlong Empire has been rumored that Guan Yu is the peak of wuzun, but they don''t believe it. But at this moment, no one will doubt Guan Yu''s cultivation! The peak of King Wu is in front of him. There is no power to fight back. This is not Wu Zun. What else can it be? "Kill Guan Yu picks up sun Xu, and the green dragon Yanyue knife points at the soldiers of Sirius kingdom. A word of killing resounds between heaven and earth! At this time, the morale of Yanlong empire was high, and the two armies rushed together in an instant! "Where is the general? Why hasn''t the general come back yet? " At this time, the general of Sirius kingdom had to treat Xiao Shen as a life-saving straw, thinking anxiously while killing the enemy. "Wait and see who it is All of a sudden, a silver robed young general was in the air, with his head in his left hand and a bright silver gun in his right hand! Hearing Zhao Yun''s voice, everyone involuntarily raised his head and looked into the air. "What''s that?" "General!" Many soldiers looked at it carefully, but they were shocked. "Report to the general that this is Xiao Shen''s dog head. Xiao Shen has been killed!" Zhao Yun then bowed and said to Guan Yu. Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, the people of Sirius kingdom are more flustered. "It''s a great general. How can he die?" "The general and General Yang are dead. What should we do?" "It''s terrible. It''s terrible!" ¡­¡­ Originally, the morale of Sirius kingdom was greatly reduced when King Yang was killed. At this time, it''s good to know that Xiao Shen''s death, the army of Sirius Kingdom, just like being extracted from the backbone, more do not know what to do! "Kill Then the soldiers of Yanlong Empire reacted most quickly and immediately started to fight against the soldiers of Sirius Kingdom around them! At this time, the morale of Yanlong Empire almost reached the peak, but the soldiers of Sirius kingdom were in a mess! Zhao Yun flies in the air, specially selects the general to kill, as long as is watched by Zhao Yun, that only has one end, one shot pierces the head! For these soldiers, Guan Yu was too lazy to fight. He stood in the air with a green dragon Yanyue sword, just like a god of war. It can not only suppress the soldiers of Sirius Kingdom, but also inspire the soldiers of Yanlong empire! ¡­¡­ "What happened to Yanlong Empire?" In the palace of Sirius Kingdom, the holy Pope of blood devil, squints at Sirius kingdom! The Lord of Sirius said with a flattering face: "don''t worry, my Lord. There are ten million troops in the Empire. We can handle it at will!" "And the rebel army of Yanlong Empire must have reached the road of huangquan at this time!" "You''ve done a good job. Go down!" The Pope waved to Sirius and closed his eyes! Sirius took a careful look at the Pope, and then looked at the people in black behind him, smiling at them. You have to know that during this period of time, you have spent a lot of time on these people, otherwise he would not develop so well in secret. Then Sirius Kingdom retreated! "Tell me, how does this waste buy you?" Sirius Kingdom left, the Pope did not open his eyes, asked softly. Several people in black''s face changed, suddenly they knelt down on the ground: "please punish me!" Chapter 412 "Get up and talk!" The leader closed his eyes and said softly. Several people in black hesitated and stood up, but their eyes were full of fear. "You''ve helped him to subdue a lot of forces." The leader asked with his eyes still closed¡° As you know, I hate being cheated. I really think it''s perfect. " "My subordinates know their mistakes!" Hearing the leader''s words, everyone immediately knelt down, one by one panic, dare not raise their heads. "Do you know why I didn''t say it earlier?" "I don''t know!" Heard the leader''s inquiry, several people looked at each other, and quickly said.. They don''t understand. They think they are not aware of what they are doing. How does the leader know that he doesn''t leave the palace every day. "Because Yanlong empire is not as simple as you think. And Sirius kingdom is still too weak, so I let it develop! " "Lord Sirius is an ambitious little guy, but he has no brain. His army has been killed, and he is still conceited here!" The leader closed his eyes and said slowly! "What? My Lord, are you right? " Hearing that the army of Sirius kingdom was destroyed, several people in black didn''t believe it! "Well?" The leader suddenly made a voice of discontent! Several people in black knew that they had committed a big taboo, and quickly begged for mercy: "I dare not question the leader, please forgive me!" You should know that the blood devil sect is originally the evil sect of evil people, and the leader of the sect can be the leader of this sect. Don''t look at the harmony on the surface of the religious leader, but on the ruthlessness of the religious leader, let them think about it, it''s all cold hair standing up! But then a few people were terrified. Why was the leader so powerful? It seemed that there was nothing he didn''t know. At this time, Xin Kui and others didn''t do anything. I''m sorry for the blood devil holy religion, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! "You go to help the Lord of Sirius, and kill Yanlong for me!" The leader suddenly waved his hand. Several people heard that they had to wait for someone else to come out. Although they felt that they were overqualified, they did not dare to listen to the order of the leader! "My subordinates are leaving!" Several people in Black got up tremblingly and walked out of the room carefully! After several people in black left the room, the leader suddenly opened his eyes: "you are still useful at this time. After you use it, you will die!" His character is that his subordinates must obey him unconditionally, and these people dare to secretly collude with the Lord of Sirius. This has touched his bottom line, so these people, only a dead end! "The host of Tianyin spirit, where has he gone? He hasn''t appeared yet!" Then there was an impatient look on the leader''s face. "I hope I don''t wait too long, or I will make you feel that death is a luxury!" A red blood mist appeared in the leader''s eyes, and the whole room was full of murderers! In the whole room, all the flowerpot ornaments, tables, chairs and benches swayed instantly! The leader suddenly put away the killing machine! "Bang! Bang! Bang The objects in the whole room are smashed in a flash! ¡­¡­ "My Lord, I don''t know what to tell you. If you tell me, I will do it!" In the hall, the Lord of Sirius looked at several people in black and asked carefully. At the same time, the master of Sirius gave a look, and immediately from outside the hall, dozens of budding beautiful girls came out and danced directly. "Get out of here!" A man in black yelled directly. "Ah! This... "Those beautiful girls, who were yelled by the people in black, were really scared. They all lowered their heads in fear and did not dare to speak. "What''s the matter, my lord? Is there anything wrong with my hospitality? " The man in black suddenly got angry, and the Lord of Sirius was also stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. Sirius looked carefully at the angry man in black. "I ask you, how''s your Sirian army going?" The man in black hated the iron but not the steel. He glanced at the Lord of Sirius and asked! "Don''t worry, my lord..." "Don''t worry, your Sirius army has been destroyed. Don''t you know?" Without waiting for Sirius to finish, the man in black smashed the Dragon chair and said angrily. "It''s impossible. How could the three million soldiers of the Sirius army be destroyed? My Lord must have made a mistake." the Lord of Sirius didn''t believe it! "Send someone to check it yourself, idiot!" The man in black shook his head and looked at Sirius in disgust. Now, behind his back, he''s doing little tricks with the Lord of Sirius. Now found by the religious leader, I don''t know how the religious leader will punish them. After all, the religious leader''s ruthlessness is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. So at this time, the man in black was also upset. The more he looked at Sirius, the more disgusted he was. Sirius is not happy in the Lord''s heart. He was still well a few days ago. It didn''t last long. It seems that he has changed a person now! But he''s half convinced at the moment! After all, they are three million soldiers and a group of generals of Wuling level! Not to mention a Yanlong empire that he doesn''t pay attention to, it''s a kingdom of the same level. It''s estimated that it can be pushed horizontally! How can such a strong division be destroyed without any sound! "Come on, contact Xiao Shen for me and ask how the war is going!" The Lord of Sirius said to a man directly! "Don''t be impatient, my Lord. There should be news soon. My Sirius army can''t be destroyed!" Sirius said with a smile! The man in black glanced at Sirius and ignored him. He believed that as long as the leader said something, it would never be false! In the evening, the Lord of Sirius finally received the news. When he heard it, his face changed greatly! "How can it be? What did Xiao Shen and Wang Yang do to eat and bury my three million troops? They should be beheaded!" Hearing the spy''s report, the Lord of Sirius was furious! "Your Majesty, the two generals have been beheaded!" The spy said nervously. "A duchy, where is the master!" The heart of Sirius is like a drop of blood. It''s a strong warrior. If you die, it''s like digging his heart. And Xiao Shen and Yang Wang are the most talented generals he recruited, and they have the best chance to break through the martial arts! At this time, both of them were beheaded! "Get out of here!" The Sirius Lord waved his hand with a gloomy face! All of a sudden, three million troops were buried, which made him deeply hit and unable to recover for a long time! At the same time, because let him, to Yanlong empire from the heart! If at first he just teased Yanlong empire''s psychology, he had to face it squarely! "Yanlong Empire, if you are not destroyed, I swear not to be a human being!" Sirius Lord clenched his fists together and roared angrily. If I had to finish the task just to deal with the man in black. At this time, the Lord of Sirius is from his heart, want to deal with Yanlong empire! Chapter 413 "What''s your opinion? I''d like to do my best!" The Lord of Sirius bowed in front of several people in black! "How many soldiers have you collected recently?" The man in black asked! "Ten million!" The Lord of Sirius answered! "Well?" The man in black frowned, his eyes revealed dissatisfaction: "I want to listen to the truth, don''t cheat me!" "Twenty million!" Sirius had to pull out. Even a few people in black, hearing this number, all changed their looks! How long has it been? We have gathered 20 million soldiers secretly! Several people in black smacked their tongue. As the leader said, Sirius had great ambition. Otherwise, it was impossible to get so many troops in a short time! "I want your whole army to march to Yanlong empire. We will help you!" The man in Black said directly! "What?" When he heard that he wanted his whole army to go out, the Lord of Sirius was not willing to give up. But when he thought that his Sirius army had been destroyed, he was so angry that he immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, my Lord, I''m going to assemble now!" ¡­¡­ "General, we''ll take in 1.8 million enemy troops and kill 1.2 million enemy troops!" In the army, after a day of fighting, all the generals are slightly tired, but the joy of their faces is self-evident! "General, there are too many prisoners. We should handle them carefully. Besides, I don''t know if there will be any enemy attack in the direction of Sirius kingdom!" Zhao Yun asked with a worried face. "That''s a problem!" Guan Yu also frowned. It would be unrealistic to kill all the prisoners. But we can''t keep it like this. The Yanlong empire can''t afford to spend it alone! Most importantly, if Sirius Kingdom has another attack, these people may riot at any time! "Soldiers, what suggestions do you have?" Guan Yu glanced at the crowd and asked! "General, we should temporarily imprison the prisoners, select some people who are not native to Sirius Kingdom, persuade them to join us, and then disrupt the various forces!" "As for those loyal members of Sirius Kingdom, kill them directly, or it''s just a disaster!" "Well, I''ll leave it to General Yue to do it!" "General Mo wants general Cheng to accompany general Mo to deal with this time!" Yue Fei said, this Cheng Yaojin is famous and can deceive. It definitely plays a very important role in accepting prisoners! "Yes Guan Yu agrees directly! "Where is Zhao Yun?" Then Guan Yu looks at Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun quickly stood out: "the end will be in!" "I order you to lead two million troops and help ran min and Dian Wei quickly to defeat the enemy!" "The end will obey the order!" Watching the crowd retreat, Guan Yu frowns tightly, because he knows that the trouble in front of him is just an appetizer! Sirius Kingdom behind the strong, that is the Yanlong Empire to face, the biggest problem! At the same time, he is also anxiously waiting for the strong one sent by the Lord to arrive! And he believes that Sirius kingdom should make the next move soon! So he wants to solve the immediate problem quickly! One is that these prisoners, and the other is that the enemy forces of the two kingdoms have not been solved! But for a moment, he did not dare to leave. He was afraid that as soon as he left, the strong man behind Sirius kingdom would arrive. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao these days in the elixir, two women accompany, rare live a few days of rest! "Ye Hao, do you have any more chocolates? My chocolates are gone!" Ye Hao is sitting by the lake. Two girls play with each other. Mu Qingyu runs over and squats in front of Ye Hao to inquire. "Be careful to get fat!" Ye Hao immediately exchanged a pile of chocolates, and Mu Qingyu happily took them over! "Baji!" Mu Qingyu Baji, kiss Ye Hao''s face! Looking at the rare happy smile of Mu Qingyu, Ye Hao is very pleased, because Mu Qingyu in front of himself, will not put out such a cold look! "When do you want to take the second daughter?" An evil idea appeared in Ye Hao''s mind, but it was immediately forgotten. "According to reason, sun Ba should come at this time." Ye Hao looked at the sky and thought. ¡­¡­ "Oh, isn''t this Lord Sun? It''s very timely. I''m in such a hurry to join my elixir sect! " At this time, the elixir sect outside, sun BA with a group of disciples and elders arrived, and to meet them, only a small elder outside, but now look at Sun Ba and others provocatively! "Where''s Zhao Xiong?" Sun Ba understood that these people wanted to give themselves a bad impression. He asked in a deep voice! "How dare you call our Lord by his name!" At this time, a disciple pointed to sun Ba and yelled. "To die!" Wang Chong is impatient. How can he bear this kind of humiliation? He has to deal with his outspoken disciples. "You can''t be the second one!" Sun Ba immediately blocked, after all, this is the other side''s territory, in case of an accident, they can not control the situation! "Suzerain, I dare to point at your nose. I can''t swallow this breath!" Wang Chong looked at his disciples with a sense of killing and said angrily to sun ba. "It doesn''t have eyes. It''s the elder of our later elixir sect. Why don''t you have eyes?" Seeing sun Ba and Wang Chong''s shriveled, the elder of the outer gate also sneered. He didn''t mean to blame his disciples. Instead, he had a little appreciation in his eyes! "Yes, it''s strange that the disciples didn''t have eyes. They all blame the disciples for failing to recognize elder sun!" The disciple quickly said to sun Ba, his face was full of sarcasm, and there was no trace of apology! "How can you..." Wang Chong feels that his lungs are going to explode. The two of them sing one song at a time, obviously deliberately finding fault! "Where is my boss?" Pan Jieyi asked, touching his head. Sun BA was worried. Because he had no confidence in the battle elixir sect, he wanted to take pan Jieyi with him! But how can pan Jieyi go with him? He has to wait for his boss. Sun Ba can only cheat him by saying that his boss is in the elixir school. Pan Jieyi follows him! "That..." sun Bagang wants to explain. As a result, the disciple of lingyao sect looks at Pan Jieyi sarcastically, and wants to give the beast demon sect a threat! "Where''s the fly? It''s so boring!" With that, the disciple started to use the power of martial arts and hit pan Jieyi on the chest. Pan Jieyi''s face flashed impatience, grabbed the disciple''s hand and asked: "what do you want?" "You fool, let go of my hand!" The disciple was surprised. He didn''t expect that Pan Jieyi was so strong that he couldn''t help being impatient. "You dare to scold me!" Pan Jieyi''s eyes were like a bell! "I..." I was scared by Pan Jieyi for a moment. But before he could react, pan Jieyi hit him on the head, and his head burst like a watermelon. "How dare you be so bold to kill people in our elixir sect! Come on The elder cried out at once. Chapter 414 "How dare you, sun Ba, to take someone to kill my lingyao sect disciple!" A strong man pointed to sun BA''s nose and scolded him. "This..." Sun Ba also got married for a while. He didn''t expect pan Jieyi to be so hot tempered. However, it''s also strange that the disciples of lingyao sect killed themselves and even dared to scold pan Jieyi! Don''t mention other people, that is him, usually have to account for people, carefully serve pan Jieyi. But anyway, pan Jieyi also helped them hunt a lot of Warcraft and was kind to them! "It''s your elixir sect. You didn''t manage your disciples well. It''s worthy of your death to speak rudely." Sun Ba hummed coldly. "Even if you are worthy of death, it''s not your turn to do it!" At this time, the atmosphere is tense on both sides! The elder of the elixir sect seemed to be ambushing well. In a moment, they all rushed out and surrounded the people of the beast demon sect. Sun BA''s face is not good at this time. If he really starts, the beast demon clan will be more or less lucky! "I killed people. If you have the ability to find me, it has nothing to do with them!" Pan Jieyi glances contemptuously at the elder of the elixir sect. "All right, elders, take this son down!" An elder waved his arm, and all the elders immediately surrounded pan Jieyi in the middle. "Take my sword!" An elder, holding the sixth level spirit weapon, stabbed pan Jieyi in the chest. It seems that he has no way to survive! Want to kill pan Jieyi demonstration, give the beast demon a deterrent! "Be careful!" Sun Ba and others were surrounded by a group of people, and they had to protect their disciples. They could only shout anxiously. "Hum, you want to hurt me Pan Jieyi didn''t dodge. He stretched out his hand and grasped the sixth level spirit weapon! Everyone was shocked. This man is not really a fool. He went to catch the sixth level spirit weapon with his bare hands. It''s so terrible! As the elders sneer, they want to see the sword smash pan Jieyi''s arm. But with a click, the elder stabbed pan Jieyi''s sword, which broke from the middle. But in Pan Jieyi''s hand which sword, actually turns into the iron powder! The power of martial arts erupted on the sword, as if it could not do any harm to pan Jieyi! This is not over. The elder with the sword, as if surprised by this sight, forgot to run away for a moment, and was directly beaten in the head by Pan Jieyi. The crowd was in an uproar. What kind of monster is this? Why is a wuzun strongman holding a six level spirit weapon in front of him, just like a child holding a plastic sword, so vulnerable. Many elders are a little suspicious of life at this time. "Good!" The disciples of the beast demon sect, under the leadership of sun Ba, let out excited shouts. Sun Ba felt that it was the most correct idea to bring pan Jieyi here this time! If you don''t bring pan Jieyi, at this time, the beast demon sect, don''t know, will be insulted by the elixir sect. Seeing the excited sun Ba, Wang Chong could not help swallowing his saliva and whispered: "master, don''t forget you lied to him. In case he can''t find his boss, you..." Hearing Wang Chong''s words, the smile on Sun BA''s face suddenly froze and looked at Pan Jieyi, who was killing all sides in front of him. At this time, the arrogant elders seem to have become chickens. As long as they fall in front of Pan Jie''s pasta, they will blow their heads with one blow. Seeing this, sun Ba couldn''t help shrinking his neck. "Or let''s run!" A disciple whispered. "Run Sun Ba had a bitter smile on his face. But he and Zhao Xiong have vowed, if you run away, the consequences are unimaginable! "Stop it!" At this time, a young man''s voice rang out. Beside him, there were two fairies. "Ye Tongling, help The elder of the elixir sect, who was beaten by Pan Jieyi, cried his father and called his mother. Hearing this sound, he was like catching a straw and asked Ye Hao for help. "What a strange boy! How can there be no fluctuation of martial arts power?" Guo Xuefu looks at Pan Jieyi, who doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of martial arts power, and doesn''t frown! "It seems that Pan Jieyi is really unusual!" Hearing Guo Xuefu''s words, Ye Hao thought. After all, Guo Xuefu is the eldest lady of the holy power. If she can say that Pan Jieyi is strange, pan Jieyi must be really strange! But Ye Hao is also curious about how pan Jieyi can be with sun ba. "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice. Sun Ba and Wang Chong look at Ye Hao carefully. After all, the only one who can make the elixir sect show such an attitude is probably Bi Shengchao. "Lord..." Sun BA''s heart was horizontal, but he was interrupted by Ye Hao before he could speak. "You say it Ye Hao points to an elder of the elixir sect. Dare to bully their own people, no matter what the situation, they have to find a place for them, this is what Ye Hao thought at this time. But people don''t think so. The elixir sect''s people, at this time, looked at Sun Ba sarcastically. Sun BA''s face turned black when he was interrupted. However, he had no choice but to come from a big family. Sun Ba guessed that this time, the beast demon clan would be more or less lucky. "Suzerain, this..." seeing such unfair treatment, Wang Chong was also angry, but there was no way. The elder of lingyao sect took a sinister look at Sun Ba, and then put the responsibility on the beast demon sect. It is said that the animal demon sect is arrogant. Knowing that Bi Shengsheng and the envoys of gudanzong are here, they dare to be so presumptuous and don''t pay any attention to Ye Hao. Hearing the elder''s words, the elders of the elixir sect even laughed. If they were normal people, they could not bear it. They would fight against the beast demon sect. And Ye Hao to beast demon Zong hand, obviously they are happy to see. After all, if sun Ba is really allowed to join the elixir sect, it will certainly affect their status, so at this time, all the elders of the elixir sect share a bitter hatred! "My Lord, we absolutely have not!" Sun Ba is afraid that Ye Hao misunderstands and explains in a hurry. "Needless to say, you guys get down on your knees." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, sun Ba and others'' hearts fell to the bottom. Looking back at the elixir sect''s people, their noses are going up to the sky. But when they saw the direction of Ye Hao''s finger, everyone was stunned. "You are not mistaken, my Lord!" The elder of lingyao sect swallowed his saliva and asked in disbelief. "In my words, do you doubt it?" Ye Hao slapped directly on his face, and suddenly the sound of a crisp slap sounded. "This..." seeing the beaten elder, his cheeks bulged in an instant, and all the elders looked at each other! "Wang Chong, how do I feel that commander Ye seems to be helping us instead of helping the elixir sect?" Sun Ba rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Wang Chong at this time is also a dull face: "I also have this feeling!" "We have nothing to do with Bi Sheng Sheng Chao! Did the elixir sect offend Ye Tongling? " Wang Chong guessed. Sun Ba looked at Ye Hao carefully and said to Wang in a low voice, "don''t talk first. Let''s have a look!" Chapter 415 "Kneel down, all of you!" As soon as Ye Hao''s words came to an end, nearly a hundred bodyguards of Bi Sheng Sheng''s reign had pulled out their weapons and surrounded them. Many long old man''s cold sweat, but in the face of so many powerful people, one by one still can''t resist the pressure and kneel down. "Ye Tongling, what''s the matter?" Zhao Xiong, who had been thinking about hanging the beast demon for a few days, couldn''t help but ran over immediately after he got the news. "Do you care what I do?" Ye Hao looks coldly at Zhao Xiong. Make complaints about Zhao Xiong''s heart, this is my elders'' father, and a public occasion kneels at the door of the temple. Can I care? But with a pair of eyes looking at Ye Hao, Zhao Xiong couldn''t hold on for a second. He immediately said with a smile, "adults do things. How dare villains manage? I just ask, ask!" Zhao Xiong said while wiping his cold sweat. "I heard that you two are going to compete!" Ye Hao asked. Zhao Xiong nodded: "that''s right." "Then start!" "What?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone put their eyes on Ye Hao. If you want to be so domineering, they will decide the time of the match. You can change it if you want. But no one dares to refute, and Zhao Xiong is full of confidence in his disciples, so it doesn''t matter to him to change the time. At most, let the beast demon clan quickly into their arms. The direction of the beast demon sect was not so calm, because they had no confidence in their disciples. Moreover, the disciples they brought are all third rate goods, so they can''t get on the stage at all! It''s not that they don''t want to produce good disciples, but that they don''t have them at all! "I''ve found the disciples of the system beast demon sect. They are the ten people!" Ye Hao casually points to the ten disciples behind Sun ba. However, Ye Hao has not received a systematic response. Don''t you mean that if you find ten disciples, you can finish the task and swallow the elixir sect? Do you have to finish the game? Ye Hao knows that it''s not so easy to get a mysterious reward! It seems that his cheating is not feasible. But now that he has cheated, Ye Hao will cheat to the end. "Please call out your competitors. By the way, they can''t be changed!" Ye Hao said softly. Soon, the disciples of both sides were sent out. As a result, you can tell the height at a glance. The disciples of alchemy ignore it. There are five martial arts competition disciples in the elixir sect, which is the same level of martial arts. Looking back at the martial arts competition disciples of the beast demon sect, there is no one of wuzun, only three of Wuling, and even two of them are the realm of King Wu. Looking at the strange eyes cast by the two women, Ye Hao was very ashamed. He wanted to slap sun Ba on the head and asked, "are you coming to be funny?" But when I thought about it, I promised sun Ba that I had come to find my disciples, but I didn''t have any Kung Fu! "It''s a little hard to do." Ye Hao thought about the Countermeasures in his mind, and then an idea came to his mind. "Sun Ba, do you think it''s necessary to go down? You stinky fish and rotten shrimps will be killed if you go up!" Zhao Xiong sneered. Sun BA''s face is red with shame. It''s true that these disciples are not good at it, but what can they do. Moreover, the Lord doesn''t know where he is, whether he has forgotten the beast demon sect, and where he will go to find his disciples. "Next, we''ll have an alchemy competition. The two disciples will have a one-to-one competition. The one who has good medicine will win! In the end, which side wins the most, which side wins! " An elder of the elixir sect said. At this time, ten Dan stoves had been placed in the square, and a disciple stood in front of them. At this time, the disciples of the beast demon sect were nervous one by one, and they didn''t have the slightest confidence and grasp of the game! "Don''t be nervous, let yourself calm down!" Seeing his disciple''s appearance, sun Ba couldn''t help saying. "Ha ha, sun Ba, you disciples are not good either. You need to be calm in alchemy. Otherwise, it''s easy to blow up the furnace. It seems that your teaching is not up to standard." "Do you know that among my disciples, there are two fifth level alchemists, and the rest are the best among the fourth level alchemists. How about your disciples? Let''s hear it!" Sun Ba could not help blushing, because the disciples of the animal demon sect were basically three-level alchemists, and there was only one fourth level alchemist. Sun Ba said in a deep voice, "Zhao Xiong, don''t go too far." "Bang!" As soon as sun BA''s voice fell, suddenly a red stove exploded! Zhao Xiong didn''t even go to see it, so he laughed at Sun Ba and said, "look, what did I say? It''s just the beginning. Such a person has the face to participate in the competition." "Well, it''s just a mistake." Zhao Xiong sighed and said sarcastically to sun ba. "Master Zhao, please see clearly!" Wang Chong on one side couldn''t look down and said. "See clearly, what is there..." Zhao Xiong turned his head and looked in the direction of the beast demon sect. He found that five disciples were still refining pills. "How could that be?" Zhao Xiong, with a ghost expression, looks at his disciples and finds that one of them has already stood aside. "Wrong people, wrong children!" Wang Chong glanced at Zhao Xiong and said with a loud smile. "You..." at this time, Zhao Xiong''s face turned red as if he had eaten a dead fly, but he couldn''t speak. It''s like hitting yourself in the face! But he couldn''t understand that these five disciples were all his trump cards. How could such a low-level mistake happen. "Bang!" As a result, there was another sound of frying the stove. Looking at it, Zhao Xiong suddenly felt a violent tremor, because it was the people of their elixir sect who were frying the stove. "Tut Tut, I''m really worthy of the elixir sect. If you want to blow up the stove, you can''t beat me!" Wang Chong continued to sneer. This elixir was blasted twice in a row, which made him take a bad breath. Moreover, the elixir sect blasted the furnace twice in a row, which gave the beast demon sect a glimmer of hope. As long as the beast demon sect does not blow up the stove, the two disciples will win. But it''s still hanging. As long as the three disciples of the elixir sect refine the elixir successfully, the chance for the beast demon sect to win is still very slim. "Never blow up the stove again, my little ancestors!" A series of problems, Zhao Xiong also confused, at this time clenched his fist, palm is full of sweat. At the beginning of the arrogance, immediately dissipated without a trace. "Don''t you think it''s strange?" It''s a good thing for you to have a good medicine. But as a fourth level alchemist, it''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake. It''s still at this critical moment. "Is it Zhao Xiong''s intention to humiliate us?" The smile on Wang Chong''s face dissipated and he asked with a frown. "It''s not impossible!" Sun Ba has never looked away from his disciples until now. At this time, he is just as nervous as Zhao Xiong. Chapter 416 "What''s going on? How can two disciples bomb Dan in succession? " "This kind of mistake should not appear in the beast demon clan? How did you show up in my elixir school? " "Is it the patriarch''s deliberate arrangement to humiliate the elixir sect?" Listening to the elders'' comments behind him, Zhao Xiong''s head is covered with black lines. "If only I arranged it deliberately, I don''t know what the hell is going on!" Zhao ambition center anxious such as burning, but can''t directly say, he now want to cry mood has.. Never again Bang! It blew up Before Zhao Xiong finished, another explosion of Dan furnace came! At this time, the elder of the elixir sect suddenly collapsed, and all of them cast their doubts on Zhao Xiong! At this time Zhao Xiong also angry, a total of five disciples, three fried stove, if there is no problem in this, it is estimated that fools do not believe. "What the hell is going on, you three, get out of here!" Zhao Xiong could no longer control his anger and cried out loudly. "I''ll see the Lord!" The three disciples nervously walked up to Zhao Xiong. "Tell me, what''s going on?" The three disciples took a look at Ye Hao without leaving any trace, and then said, "please calm down. It''s our own fault!" "Fart! Mistake, think I''m a fool? You are all fourth level alchemists. How can you make mistakes? " Zhao Xiong is furious! "It''s really our fault. Please punish it!" The three disciples insisted that it was their own fault, and Zhao Xiong had no choice. "Get the hell out of here and be in jail for a year!" Zhao Xiong waved impatiently! "Lord, it seems that we have won!" Wang Chong can''t believe it. "It seems... It seems so!" Up to now, sun Ba has no idea what''s going on. But Zhao Xiong burst out of anger, that absolutely can not be false. Finally, the two fifth level alchemists of the elixir sect successfully refined the elixir and crushed their opponents. The five disciples of the animal demon sect all refined pills, but they are all low-grade pills, so it''s better not to mention the quality! But three of them blew up and won the game easily. "The beast demon clan won the game!" Ye Hao waved his hand, and a bodyguard stood up and said. "My Lord, this..." Zhao Xiong anxiously looks at Ye Hao, hoping that Ye Hao can help him, but Ye Hao is chatting with the second daughter, and doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. "Hum, I''m going to win the martial arts competition See Ye Hao ignore him, and alchemy competition is the result, let him more dissatisfied with Ye Hao. But the loss of alchemy here does not mean that he has no chance. There is also a martial arts contest. On our own side, we need Emperor Wu to have Emperor Wu and respect Wu to have respect Wu. What does the beast demon clan have? The strongest is the Wuling level. Even if they are all up, it is estimated that if they send a disciple at will, they will be able to crush them at will. Zhao Xiong looked at Ye Hao discontentedly. He could not help but clench his fist and said in secret: "don''t force me!" At this time, sun Ba and Wang Chong feel that the game won, some unrealistic! "Suzerain, did you bribe those three people?" Wang Chong took a look at Zhao Xiong and asked sun BA in a low voice. "I would like to, but I really don''t!" Sun Ba also seemed to be in a dream. At the beginning, he thought that it would be a process for him to come to lingyao sect. In the end, he would lose. Or his own beast demon clan, was crushed and humiliated by the elixir clan. Anyway, he thought about any bad result, but he just didn''t expect that the beast demon clan won so easily. However, looking at Zhao Xiong''s angry face, sun BA was worried about the safety of his disciples. "Lord, we won. Why are you so sad?" Wang Chong saw that sun BA''s face was suddenly bad, so he couldn''t help asking. "If we lose the elixir competition, Zhao Xiong won''t make us feel better." Sun Ba said calmly. "Let''s just give up. It''s a draw!" Wang Chong thought for a moment and said. "Well, that''s the best plan!" If you send these disciples to the competition, it''s a complete act of death. So for Wang Chong, sun Ba agrees directly. "Ye Tongling, we abstain from the contest!" Sun Ba and Wang Chong stood up and said. "If you want to abstain, you want to be beautiful! It''s a dream. Ye Tongling absolutely can''t agree with it! " Zhao Xiong hummed coldly. He knew that sun BA was afraid. The more he was afraid, the less he would give up. "No, the contest hasn''t started yet. How can we abstain?" "Ye Tongling, absolutely can''t agree with their demands!" The elders of the elixir sect began to clamor one by one. After all, the elixir lost and was won by the beast demon sect. For the elixir sect, it lost face. Now it''s not easy. How can they give up when they have a chance to regain face. What sun Ba thinks in his heart, Ye Hao naturally knows! But in order to complete the task, he had to say: "the game goes on!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, zongdun was happy. Ye Hao finally did something in line with their mind. After all, three-year-old children can judge who is strong and who is weak. I''m afraid that the strongest disciples sent by the beast demon sect are not enough to be the weakest disciples of others. They are beaten by one hand. If you send it up, it''s obvious that it''s humiliating! "Lord, let''s go up!" The disciple of the beast demon sect said, biting his teeth. "Even if it''s death, we can''t disgrace the beast demon clan and the Lord!" Another disciple said boldly. "I don''t know if the Lord can see this scene!" Looking at the disciples of the beast demon sect, they finished one by one and jumped onto the stage with solemn and stirring feelings. Zhao Xiong couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, you are really talented young people. Sun Ba, you see, your disciples have more courage than you! But I don''t know if I can be so brave when I fight later! " "Zhao Xiong, don''t go too far!" Sun Ba gritted his teeth. "If you listen to the order, you will abuse me to death later!" Zhao Xiong said ruthlessly. "You..." Sun BA was angry, but there was no way. "Lord, where are you? Help these children!" Sun Ba prayed in his heart. Of course, he knew it was useless, but he had no way! "Wait a minute!" Ye Hao said suddenly. "What else do ye Tongling want?" Zhao Xiong looks at Ye Hao with a smile. "I don''t think this fight is interesting. Let''s play something interesting." Ye Hao yawned and said. Zhao Xiong frowned. He didn''t understand what kind of tricks Ye Hao would like to play, but he was also a little curious: "Ye Tongling, please say, what''s interesting to play?" Ye Hao thought for a while and said with a smile, "just play with stone scissors and paper!" "Stone scissors?" All in an uproar, do not know, what is called scissors stone cloth! Chapter 417 "Ye Tongling, what is scissors, stone cloth?" "Scissors stone cloth is..." soon Ye Hao, put scissors stone cloth play, tell out. After hearing the news, they could hardly make complaints about it. Master, you are my own master, can''t you! We have two fates to decide, but you ask us to scissors, stone and cloth. Can you play a little more? All the people present were looking at each other, but they didn''t know how to speak. But the second daughter covered her mouth and laughed. She really didn''t understand how Ye Hao thought of such a wonderful way to play. After listening to Ye Hao''s words, sun Ba and others are ashamed, but even with ecstasy. Because in this way, at least it depends on luck. Even if you lose, you won''t hurt your own disciples. Sun Ba and Wang Chong looked at each other and said, "I, the beast demon clan, agree with your decision!" "It''s too much fun, Lord. Don''t do it!" "If we use this method to decide the rise and fall of our elixir sect, don''t you laugh off your big teeth when it comes out!" "Master, make up your mind quickly!" The elders of the elixir sect anxiously looked at Zhao Xiong''s argument. "Zhao Xiong, you don''t dare!" Wang Chong looks at Zhao Xiong sarcastically. At this time, Wang Chong had to use the provocative method against Zhao Xiong. After all, it is obviously the elixir sect that has the advantage in the martial arts competition. But playing with stone, scissors and paper is different. It depends on luck. "Do you think it will work well with such a bad method?" Zhao Xiong looked at Wang Chong with a sneer, his eyes filled with disdain. As a result, Ye Hao''s words made him speechless: "whether it''s good or not, my words must be good!" As if it had been discussed, the bodyguards of Bi Sheng Sheng''s dynasty all reached out to their weapons, and the threat was self-evident! When Zhao Xiong saw this scene, he was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to bite Ye Hao to death, but he had no way to take Ye Hao. "Zhao Xiong, do you agree or not?" Ye Hao looks at Zhao Xiong with a smile. Looking at Ye Hao''s smile, Zhao Xiong was a little flustered, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "adults are in charge of too much, which is a bit bad." That''s right, but what can I do! Ye Hao still looks at Zhao Xiong with a smile! "Is Ye Tongling really my elixir? I can''t bully him!" Zhao Xiong said in a deep voice, the anger in his heart has spread all over his face! "It''s you who bully. What can you do?" Ye Hao got up and looked at Zhao Xiong, but he didn''t pay attention to Zhao Xiong''s anger at all. "It''s too much deceiving. We can''t compete in this competition!" Zhao Xiong didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so overbearing. Pointing at Ye Hao''s arm, he began to tremble! "No! Lord, don''t we just admit defeat! " "Think twice, Lord!" Zhao Xiong''s words just finished, immediately all the elders are flustered, quickly advised! If the elixir sect loses, then the elixir sect will be merged into the beast demon sect. How can they have a good life. That is to say, all the hard work of the elixir sect gave away and made wedding clothes for the beast demon sect! "Give up? Ridiculous! I have to compete today! " Zhao Xiong said arrogantly. He gave up today. "Well, I like martial arts competition. I''ll give you a chance to compete with me. If you win me, I''ll turn around and leave. If you lose, you know the consequences!" "Well, that''s what you said!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao Xiong squints and looks at Ye Hao. "The Lord can''t!" They were surprised that Ye Hao was a member of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty. No matter whether he won or lost, it didn''t do them any good. "Get out of here, I''ve made up my mind!" Zhao Xiong can''t care so much now. He just wants to teach Ye Hao a lesson. He tells Ye Hao that he can''t be fearless without the support of Bi Shengchao! "Nine Ming Xuan chop!" Zhao Xiong hands for a while, two big axes appear in his hand! Zhao Xiong has a tremendous momentum! The patriarch seems to be stronger again! The elders of the elixir sect looked at Zhao Xiong one by one. Then Zhao Xiong attacked Ye Hao. "Go away!" Just listen to Ye Hao''s voice, Zhao Xiong has been inverted out, and Ye Hao is still in place, as if not moving in general! Ye Hao sneers in his heart that Zhao Xiong really knows nothing. Emperor Wu''s eighth rank is not his opponent, let alone Zhao Xiong, the rubbish of Emperor Wu''s realm. "My God, so strong? No wonder it''s from the Bishop''s pilgrimage Sun Ba and Wang Chong look at Ye Hao in awe. However, the more so, the more confused sun Ba and Wang Chong are. Isn''t the elixir sect saying that the envoys of Bi Shengchao were invited by them? It seems that he is not helping the elixir sect, on the contrary, he is helping the beast demon sect. At this time, the elders of Yaozong immediately ran to Zhao Xiong. As a result, the elders looked strange and became ugly. "The Lord is dead!" Suddenly an elder said. Hearing what the elder said, everyone was shocked. Just now, Zhao Xiong, who was still fighting, didn''t even have the chance of backhand. He just died. How fierce Ye Hao should be! Looking at Zhao Xiong''s body, the elders should have avenged him! But everyone looked at Ye Hao and thought that he didn''t see clearly just now. How did Ye Hao get out of his hand? There were still people who dare to do it! "Who else is not satisfied? One is one! All up Ye Hao continued to challenge. "Since you don''t speak, you can continue to play with scissors, stone and paper! What do you think? " It is estimated that the beast demon clan must win the competition to complete its task. So Ye Hao is very interested in that special reward. Therefore, Ye Hao wants to complete the task wholeheartedly and make a cut. If Zhao Xiong cooperates with himself, he will not end up dead. "We don''t think it''s interesting to fight. We''d better play with scissors, stones and cloth!" "Scissors, stone and cloth, when you listen to the name, it''s high-end and high-grade. Just play this. How vulgar the martial arts contest is!" "Ye Tongling, hurry up, I can''t wait to play!" At this time, in order to survive, the elders of the elixir sect took a 180 degree turn in their attitude. Soon, the martial arts contest turned into stone scissors and paper, and the final result is needless to say! The disciples of lingyao sect dare to win. Before they start, they start to admit defeat one by one! "This time, we really seem to win!" Sun Ba and Wang Chong looked at each other in disbelief. Beat to death they also didn''t expect, beast demon Zong unexpectedly can be so dramatic, won the competition. That is to say, the beast demon clan is no longer a spirit level force, but a reverence level force. "Thank you, my Lord!" Regardless of thinking, sun Ba and Wang Chong immediately thank Ye Hao. "Well, you lied to me, my boss!" Suddenly pan Jieyi broke out, catching sun Ba and Wang Chong one by one. Sun Ba and Wang Chong''s face suddenly changed, and they ignored this evil spirit! Sun Ba and Wang Chong''s cold sweat were scared down. After all, pan Jieyi''s temper was coming up. "Pan Jieyi, stop it!" Suddenly Ye Hao opens his mouth! "Who are you?" Pan Jieyi looked at Ye Hao disdainfully and asked curiously: "how do you know my name?" Do they know each other! Sun Ba and Wang Chong, as if caught a straw, eager to look at Ye Hao! "White barbecue for you!" Ye Hao slaps pan Jieyi on the head! See Ye Hao''s action, everyone''s expression suddenly changed! After all, pan Jieyi''s abnormal strength is in the eyes of those present. Others want to stay away from him. Ye Hao is so good that he dares to hit him on the head. Many people look at Ye Hao jokingly, want to see how Ye Hao finally died! Chapter 418 "You dare to hit me, I''m angry!" Pan Jieyi was also confused at first. Then he got angry and threw sun Ba and Wang Chong out. "Help Sun Ba and Wang Chong, who are at the level of wuzun, can''t control their bodies at all. Wang Chong yells out directly. Ye Hao''s figure flashed and immediately caught the two men. I didn''t expect that the boy was quite hot tempered. With a smile in his heart, Ye Hao immediately took out the remaining leg of Warcraft from the system space. Because the space was still static, the leg was still steaming. Seeing the leg in Ye Hao''s hand, everyone was stunned. It''s going to be a war. Why do you take out your legs? Do you want to fight again when you''re full. And more people want to see, Ye Hao on Pan Jieyi this freak, in the end who is more powerful! Pan Jieyi is furious in his heart, and even someone dares to hit him on the head, which undoubtedly touches his bottom line. He must tear this person apart. Just as he was about to do it, a familiar fragrance suddenly came. Pan Jieyi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he looked at the barbecue in Ye Hao''s hands. "Why, I still want to fight the boss." Ye Hao took the leg in his hand and asked with a smile. "Boss?" Pan Jieyi frowned and smelled the fragrance, which made him dream of the fragrance for half a year. It was absolutely right: "boss, it''s really you, but..." Pan Jieyi just wanted to ask how Ye Hao''s face became like this, but it was an animal leg that met him and hit him on the face! Pan Jieyi licked his mouth, quickly caught it, chewed it up, and completely forgot to ask. Ye Hao looks at Pan Jieyi with a bitter smile. He is a real eater! Well! What happened? Just now, he was as angry as a mad bear, which was bought by a leg? Seeing pan Jieyi holding a leg and squatting in the corner, they were speechless for a while! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task and getting a special reward. This is the clue to the source of life! Please collect the orders of the animal demon sect and the elixir sect together! " At this time, Ye Hao''s long-awaited system prompt finally remembered. Hearing this special reward, Ye Hao was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the special reward should be this. It was really beyond his expectation. "Sun Ba, follow me!" There are so many people here, Ye Hao says to sun ba. Sun Ba is nervous and doesn''t understand what Ye Hao wants him to do. But looking at Ye Hao''s back, sun Ba bit his teeth and followed him. "Lord!" Seeing sun Ba following, Wang Chong wanted to follow, but he was stopped by Bi Shengchao''s bodyguard. Pan Jieyi just looked up at Ye Hao''s back, then lowered his head and gnawed his leg! The whole scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone didn''t understand what Ye Hao asked sun Ba to do. On the huge field, pan Jieyi''s sound of gnawing the animal''s legs is clear and audible. While Mu Qingyu and Guo Xuefu stand together, Guo Xuefu frowns and looks at Pan Jieyi squatting in the corner gnawing the leg of the beast. Guo Xuefu thought for a moment, but still walked over! "Are you a warrior?" Guo Xuefu asked tentatively. Pan Jieyi raised her head, looked at Guo Xuefu, and then shook her head: "I can''t practice since I was a child. My father told me that it''s useless for me to practice martial arts, and he won''t let me practice!" Hearing pan Jieyi and his father, Guo Xuefu was moved and asked, "do you still have a father?" Guo Xuefu really can''t think of the level of his father''s existence when his sons are so powerful. I have to find some clues from Pan Jieyi, because such a person is so strange that I have never heard of him! "Of course, my father used to hunt and roast meat for me, until one day he said he had something to do, then he left, and then he met the boss." Pan Jieyi eating barbecue, vaguely said, did not forget to add a sentence: "boss roast meat, better than my father roast!" Guo Xuefu is so ashamed that he didn''t expect Ye Hao to use barbecue to abduct such a strange little brother. "How strong are you? Are you born with that strength?" Pan Jieyi, however, was able to pick up two wuzun strongmen at will and let them have no resistance. If you are born with such great strength, it''s incredible. How powerful the gene should be! "I don''t know. I feel my strength is growing. As long as I eat, my strength will rise!" Pan Jieyi shook his head: "moreover, my father''s roast meat, can let me increase more strength." Guo Xuefu asked some questions again, but pan Jieyi was just like a simple young man coming out of the valley. What he said was useless. But one thing that shocked Guo Xuefu was that Pan Jieyi said that he didn''t use his strength to pick up sun Ba and Wang Chong. Guo Xuefu is shocked! According to this, how strong is Pan Jieyi.. At least compare with Emperor Wu and even sage Wu! Think of here, Guo Xuefu dare not think about it, there is such a freak in the world! Only when others practice hard day and month can they reach the ideal state. People are born with so much strength, and only need to eat, and the strength can rise! If it''s not this person, she will not believe it if she is killed in front of her! And she carefully observed that Pan Jieyi had no trace of lying! Looking at Pan Jieyi eating Zhengxiang, but a three meter long giant leg has been almost completely gnawed, Guo Xuefu immediately takes out a Ye Hao roasted monster leg from his own space and hands it to pan Jieyi! Pan Jieyi immediately raised his head, eyeful of little stars, put the leg bones he had chewed aside, and happily took over the leg handed over by Guo Xuefu. "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Pan Jieyi blurted out! Guo Xuefu suddenly turned red! Hearing that Pan Jieyi called Guo Xuefu''s sister-in-law, Mu Qingyu was a little unconvinced. He also took out a leg and handed it to pan Jieyi! Pan Jieyi looked up at Mu Qingyu and took over the leg of the beast. He was ecstatic and said, "thank you, sister-in-law!" ¡­¡­ "What can I do for you?" Sun Ba followed Ye Hao to a deserted place and bowed his head respectfully. "Where is your master''s order? Show me!" Ye Hao said directly. "What?" Sun BA''s face changed. Looking at Ye Hao''s back, he had a complicated look in his eyes. But then he took out a token and handed it to Ye Hao! Ye Hao took a look: "I want a real token!" Sun BA''s face changed, thinking how Ye Hao knew that he was a fake token, and who Ye Hao was. To know the real token, every patriarch must remember it. Even if you risk your own life, you should keep the token and not give it to others. Although he didn''t know what the token would do, he didn''t even take it as a matter. But Ye Hao suddenly appeared, asked him for a token, instantly raised his vigilance! Chapter 419 "Give it to me!" Ye Hao suddenly drinks in a deep voice, and quietly uses the power of heart control pill! Suddenly, sun BA''s eyes became a little confused. He took out the master''s token and handed it to Ye Hao. It seems that the heart control pill is quite effective. Ye Hao is very happy in his heart. He just wanted to test the effect of the heart control pill. Unexpectedly, sun Ba didn''t even have the slightest resistance. How could that be? Looking at the master''s token in Ye Hao''s hand, sun BA was in a hurry. He didn''t know why, just now he would listen to Ye Hao''s words, as if he had no resistance at all! Then sun Ba felt happy and looked at Ye Hao tentatively: "Lord? Is that you? " "Ha ha ha! You don''t look stupid Ye Hao began to laugh and then showed his true face. "Ah! Lord, it''s you, sun ba. See you, Lord Seeing Ye Hao''s real face, sun Ba felt that he was not very real, and his eyes were filled with tears! "Get up and tell me about the token!" Ye Hao looked at the red token in his hand. It was only one third of his palm. There was nothing special about it! Then sun Ba frowned, because he didn''t know what the token was for. He only knew that there were rules in the clan a long time ago! That is to protect the suzerain token, the suzerain token! But he didn''t know the function of the token, and he studied it for a while and found that it was just a simple token. For sun BA''s words, Ye Hao is a little strange. He even asks them to protect the token according to the rules of the beast demon clan. But why didn''t he tell them the function of the token. But Ye Hao believes that sun Ba will never lie to himself. Ye Hao changed his face again and took sun Ba back! "Go and search Zhao Xiong!" Ye Hao is overbearing with sun. Sun Ba seemed to know what Ye Hao was going to do. He immediately went to sun Ba and began to feel for it. They looked at them strangely, and then at Sun Ba who was touching Zhao Xiong! People don''t understand, two people this is how! After a moment, sun Ba shook his head. Ye Hao frowned and looked at the elder of lingyao sect: "where is the order of the leader of your lingyao sect?" Lord''s order! Isn''t the order of the suzerain on the suzerain? An elder immediately bowed himself and said, "report back to Ye Tongling. The Lord has ordered him to take it with him all the time." Since Zhao Xiong carries it with him, why is the token not on Zhao Xiong! Ye Hao looked at Zhao Xiong''s finger and immediately asked, "did someone come near Zhao Xiong just now?" Because Ye Hao found that Zhao Xiong had nothing in his hand. As the leader of a Zun level force, it was absolutely impossible. There was no space ring. The elders immediately shook their heads. "Eh, it seems that the elder is missing!" Suddenly an elder said. Ye Hao''s heart sank. He knew that the token was probably on the elder. "Who has seen the supreme elder?" Ye Hao immediately asked in a deep voice! Suddenly the scene began to be silent! After all, in the elixir sect, the great elder is no less dignified than Zhao Xiong. They are very afraid of the great elder. "Say it At this time, Ye Hao''s body is covered with murderers. He finally learns the news of the original fragments. How can he have a happy empty scene. Feeling the anger of Ye Hao, the bodyguards of Bi Sheng Sheng''s reign, who were very discerning, pulled out their weapons. Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Then came the cry of the swallow rat! The people looked at the huge mice, and their eyes were shining green and drooling. They were scared and their legs softened! "Say it or not!" Ye Hao glanced at the crowd and drank again. He believes that according to the current situation, the elixir sect will not be able to hold on! Sure enough, an elder suddenly fell on his knees and said with trembling, "report to your master, master, he... Master, he has gone to Mu Shengzong!" "What?" As soon as his face changed, he asked, "what did he take?" "He took the space ring of the Lord!" That long honest in can''t resist the pressure, immediately out! "Go after me!" Ye Hao calls Zhang Fei out, and Zhang Fei immediately pursues mu Shengzong! Wusheng! Oh, my God! It turned out to be a martial saint! I saw wusheng. I''m not dreaming! Feel Zhang Fei''s body, burst out of the martial Saint breath, the whole scene is a horror! Sun Ba is shocked to see Ye Hao! I''m more sure Ye Hao is a child of the mysterious family. Otherwise, he''s a dragon and a martial saint! And it''s all driven by him! How lucky sun BA was that he ate the heart control pill at that time. Now it seems that he was not unlucky at all, but he was lucky. After a long time, Zhang Fei came back with the sound of breaking the air: "Lord, my subordinates didn''t catch up!" "Mu Shengzong!" For mu Shengzong, Ye Hao is gnashing his teeth and can''t help clenching his fist. It seems that there will be a war between himself and mu Shengzong sooner or later! "It''s time to go back to Yanlong empire!" Ye Hao murmured. Then Ye Hao left some of his subordinates, driven by sun Ba, to suppress the elders of the lingyao sect. The beast demon sect and the lingyao sect also became one. Ye Hao did not stay, and immediately rushed to the Yanlong Empire, because he also went to find the sun Dynasty, to find the news of his father. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Yanlong empire was under the pressure of Sirius''s 20 million troops, and the Yanlong empire was unable to breathe. After all, the soldiers of Yanlong Empire were not as good as Sirius kingdom in quality, and they were still at a low level in quantity. Most importantly, Zhao Yun and Yue Fei were almost killed. "Two generals, are you still awake?" Guan Yu is also scarred at this time. He asks two bodyguards outside the tent. The two bodyguards also had a tired face and shook their heads with a sad face. Guan Yu immediately goes into the tent. Zhao Yun and Yue Fei lie on the bed with pale face and closed eyes! "What should I do... Cough!" Guan Yu is also a sad face, and then covered his chest, a burst of fierce cough! Originally, Zhao Yun and Yue Fei were ordered to be vanguards, with their own troops, trying to catch Sirius by surprise. At the beginning, it was developing in a good direction. Zhao Yun and Yue Fei were even more pressing on the enemy generals. But suddenly, two men in black appeared and directly hanged Zhao Yun and Yue Fei. If they hadn''t helped each other, they would have died, but they were also seriously injured. But for the sake of the morale of the army, he didn''t show it. Instead, he pretended to be OK! Dong! Dong! Dong! All of a sudden, the war drums sounded outside, and Guan Yu stood up with his brows locked tightly! "No, general, the enemy is attacking!" A bodyguard came in anxiously. "Panic what, follow me to attack!" Guan Yu strong calm said. Then Guan Yu took a look at the two people lying on the bed with pale faces. With a sigh, he walked out of the tent and said decidedly to the bodyguard: "take my green dragon Yanyue sword!" Chapter 420 "Do you want to destroy the Yanlong empire in one fell swoop?" A gold chariot Lord, Sirius Lord a gold armour, all the way to ask. On top of the huge golden chariot, there was a table with several people in black drinking and having fun. "Don''t worry. The whole Yanlong empire is in our hands. They don''t have any resistance. Of course, they should have a good time!" A man in Black said with a smile. "But I was shocked that there were three powerful men in Yanlong empire Hearing what the man in Black said, the Lord of Sirius was afraid. If it wasn''t for the help of the man in black, he didn''t dare to come to the Yanlong empire for trouble. It was three wuzuns. I think they were all afraid. But thanks to the people in black, the Wu Zun of Yanlong empire is not worth mentioning! However, when you think of the powerful people in Yanlong Empire, although they are seriously injured, as long as people are not dead, the Lord of Sirius is like a man in the throat. At the same time, the Lord of Sirius can''t help but scold the man in black. The top two wuzun of Tangtang failed to kill wuzun first level, and they escaped. "But this time, I must kill Guan Yu!" One of them, wuzun Fengfeng, broke his wine glass and interrupted the thoughts of Sirius kingdom. Last time Guan Yu rescued Zhao Yun from his hands, he regarded him as a disgrace. "Well, Guan Yu will be handed over to you. Remember not to kill him easily, but to torture him to death!" One of them said insidiously. "Yes Wu Zun''s eyes are full of things. Dong! Dong! Dong! At this time, the battle drum of Yanlong empire finally sounded. "Gentlemen, the Yanlong Empire has sent troops!" Sirius Lord has been closely watching the direction of the Dragon army, immediately cheered. "Fellow students, look at me to get the head of the red faced man!" Wuzun takes out his weapon and flies to Guan Yu. "My lords, don''t you go to help me?" Seeing wuzun rising, the Lord of Sirius asked the others. "That Guan Yu was seriously injured by us last time. One person is enough!" Another wuzun said. "Xiao Wang will be relieved!" Sirius master''s heart relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face again! And other people in black, as if from the beginning did not worry about general, continue to eat and drink! "Red faced man, you ran away from me that day. How dare you fight now!" Wu Zun, with a weapon, stands above the army of the Sirius Kingdom, pointing to Guan Yu''s nose and joking. "Hum, why don''t you dare!" Guan Yu hummed coldly and rose up in the same place! "Well? Isn''t he hurt? " Careful observation of Guan Yu''s appearance, Wu Zun Qiang did not find that Guan Yu had been injured. How is that possible? I remember that when I hit him in the chest, Wu Zun thought with a frown. "Well, I''ll try for a while first!" Without any clue, Wu Zun and the strong are not thinking about it. They attack Guan Yu directly. "Black blood The powerful use their skills directly, and the air is filled with murderous and evil power. Feel the evil and murderous spirit of the powerful, whether they are soldiers of Sirius kingdom or soldiers of Yanlong Empire, they all feel very uncomfortable. "Devil thief, die for me!" Feeling the evil breath of the powerful, Guan Yu''s face also appeared uncomfortable color. But he used the power of martial arts, suddenly the blood in his body surged up, directly affecting his injury! But when the two generals fight, they must not show their diffidence. Otherwise, it is a great threat to the Yanlong Empire, and Guan Yu grits his teeth. And Wu Zun is also insidious, deliberately attacking Guan Yu''s chest. The two fight together, the huge impact of power, impact on Guan Yu''s wound, directly let him hurt on the injury! "Poof!" Guan Yu wants to hold back, but he can''t hold back at all. He just spits out black blood! Seeing Guan Yu spitting blood, Wu Zun was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly: "I really didn''t guess wrong, you are seriously injured!" "General, what''s the matter?" "Generals, how can they vomit blood? Are they not their opponents?" "It''s over! Yanlong empire is coming to an end Seeing Guan Yu spitting blood, all the soldiers of Yanlong Empire immediately began to panic. After all, Zhao Yun and Yue Fei, two martial masters, have been injured. At this time, the Yanlong empire is totally supported by Guan Yu, Guan Yu is now the strongest of Yanlong Empire, which is their spiritual pillar. If Guan Yu dies, they don''t know if they have the courage to take up arms! "Drink!" Regardless of his injury, Guan Yu rushes to wuzun again! "Die for me!" Guan Yu roared. "Ah Wu Zun has a strong face. I didn''t expect that Guan Yu was so powerful at this point. "Poop As soon as Wu Zun was not careful, he was caught by Guan Yu and directly split in two. "Poof ~" Guan Yu covered his chest and spat blood out again. "General!" All the soldiers were shocked. Unexpectedly, Guan Yu was seriously injured and could kill the same level of soldiers. But the price is that Guan Yu''s injury is more serious. At this time, Guan Yu was also forced to support him. If he didn''t rely on his strong willpower to kill Wu Zun, he would be the one who died at this time. "How could that be?" Seeing that Guan Yu had killed their men, the people in black could no longer keep calm. One by one, they could not believe it and stood up. "My lords, what should I do?" The Lord of Sirius was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Guan Yu could fight on his deathbed. Looking at the air, holding the green dragon Yanyue knife, long beard is impulsive by the wind, with a strong deterrent force of Guan Yu. "Let me do it!" Another strong man of martial arts rose up and rushed to Guan Yu. Guan Yu''s heart was shocked: "I''ll give up!" Now his physical condition, Guan Yu is the most clear, at this time is absolutely unable to fight a martial arts respect strong. "Die for me!" The long sword in the hand of the strong one of wuzun rushes to Guan Yu with murderous air! "Drink!" Guan Yu gave a big drink, forced to lift the green dragon Yanyue knife, want to fight again . "Bang!" Wu Zun and the strong are like a shell, shooting at Guan Yu. Guan Yu flies back like a kite with broken line. "Boom!" Guan Yu was directly smashed down after the Wanjun, injured dozens of people, the ground directly appeared a few meters pit! "Drink!" The soldiers of Sirius Kingdom, come forward immediately and surround Guan Yu! At this time, Guan Yu fell into the pit, covered with blood! "Well!" Guan Yu snorted and stood up with difficulty! The soldiers of the Sirius Kingdom stepped back. "Kill me!" Wu Zun looked at Guan Yu with disdain, and then he gave a big drink! "Kill The soldiers of Sirius Kingdom yelled in unison, raised their weapons and rushed to Guan Yu. Chapter 421 "Save the general, go The direction of Yanlong empire was also shocked. As Guan Yu fell into the army of Sirius Kingdom, Xu Da and others of Dianwei immediately took the soldiers to attack! "Stop it!" At this time, a sudden burst of drinking came from the air! Everyone immediately looked into the air, only to see more than ten people standing in the air, looking coldly at the crowd! "Who is Guan Yu?" Fage scanned thousands of horses and asked in a deep voice! Fage saw that there was no one to agree with him. For fear of causing misunderstanding, he said: "I am sent by the Lord to rescue brother Guan Yu!" "My Lord, general Guan Yu was shot down by the enemy. He was seriously injured at this time. Please rescue him quickly!" A general of Yanlong Empire, as if seeing a straw, said to Fage. Fage was surprised. It was the Lord''s task. If Guan Yu died, it would be a big deal. "Rescue general Guan Yu quickly!" Fage immediately counts humanity behind him. Several people behind Fage immediately plundered the army of Sirius kingdom! At this time, Guan Yu was seriously injured and his arms were leaded. Even the green dragon Yanyue sword, which used to be like his arm, is so difficult to wave at this time. But even so, thousands of bodies have been left around Guan Yu. Oh, my God, this warrior is so terrible. His life is in danger. His life is hanging for a moment. He has such a strong fighting capacity. "Kill, I see how many people you can kill when you are dying. I have 20 million people here. I''ll see how long you can last!" Wu Zun looks at Guan Yu with a sneer. Guan Yu takes an angry look at wuzun. If he is not seriously injured, he will be killed. "Ha ha, I dare to show such eyes. I really don''t know the situation!" Seeing Guan Yu''s angry eyes, Wu Zun''s heart was shocked, but then he was upset, and he slapped out. "Poof!" In the face of this palm, Guan Yu had no resistance and knelt down directly, a mouthful of blood gushed out! "Kill Seeing Guan Yu fall, many soldiers seize the opportunity and stab Guan Yu with their weapons. "Get out of here!" In the distance, Fage flew over in a hurry. He gave a loud drink and then slapped it out. Instant attack, to attack Guan Yu''s people, and people directly fly out! Wu Zun''s face was dignified. Then he looked warily at Fage and warned, "who are you? I warn you, don''t meddle in your own business!" "Hum!" Fage snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He attacked him directly. "You..." wuzun is impatient, but he also responds quickly! "It''s all evil people!" Feeling the breath of wuzun, Fage could not help frowning, and then his momentum surged. "Bang!" Wu Zun, who is Fage''s opponent, is directly overwhelmed by his momentum. "Who are you..." Feeling the air that he couldn''t resist, Wu Zun raised his head difficultly, looked at Fage and asked. "The one who wants your life!" Like this kind of goods, Fage didn''t bother to waste his breath. He just slapped him in the head! WOW! Suddenly there was an uproar, and the soldiers of Sirius Kingdom retreated in fear. Even those who are strong in martial arts are killed by Fage. Everyone knows that Fage is extraordinary and dares to step forward one by one! "Are you all right?" Fage immediately fell to the ground, helped Guan Yu up, then took out a pill and put it into Guan Yu''s mouth! At the entrance of the pill, Guan Yu''s injury stabilized immediately. "You don''t have to talk, just leave it to me!" Seeing Guan Yu''s injury, Fage is also very frightened. He is really a fierce man! Fage catches Guan Yu and flies to the army of Yanlong empire. No one dares to stop the soldiers of Sirius kingdom! "Stop, who is your excellency? Leave your name This is a man in black at the level of Emperor Wu. He stopped Fage and asked fiercely! "Get out of here!" Fage glanced and continued to fly forward! "To die!" As the emperor of martial arts, he was ignored by Fage, which made him very upset. The sword rolled the power of martial arts and suddenly attacked Fage! I saw Fage, but I didn''t take him seriously at all. I just slapped him! Click! The sword in the hand of Emperor Wu split a gap in an instant! Wu Huang''s face was startled, and he knew that Fage was not easy to provoke, so he wanted to run away! But Fage can''t do what he wants. The martial arts power in his hand produces a suction force, and he catches it directly! "No! There''s something to say! " Wu Huang was completely flustered at this time. After all, his life was in Fage''s hands. How can Fage deal with him? As soon as his strength increases, he will directly crush his head! "So strong!" Guan Yu weak looking at Fage, easy to kill a Wuhuang, let him envy. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Fage gave a big drink and threw down the body of Emperor Wu! The rest of the men in black in the golden chariot, with a calm look, frowned one by one. And Sirius Lord is a face of anxiety, looking at a few people in black, but see a few people look bad, he did not dare to speak! "Withdraw Thinking for a moment, suddenly a man in Black said! "What? "Withdraw?" Sirius looks at the man in black! "Hurry up, or it''s too late!" The man in Black said coldly, and his eyes were on Fage all the time. The man in black whispered, "is it the main thing that has happened?" For no reason, there can not be so many strong, so he guessed whether Ye Hao came back. Woo ~ woo ~ woo~ With the order of the Lord of Sirius, the soldiers of the kingdom of Sirius immediately retreat! "Withdraw Is Guan Yu in Fage? Help under, weak say. The two armies dropped hundreds of thousands of corpses and retreated! There''s so much going on. First Guan Yu was seriously injured and in a weak position, but he killed the enemy! Then Guan Yu is in danger! Up to now, Fage appeared and killed two strong men in black. A series of things happened, which made people almost unable to react. "Waste, a bunch of waste!" In the palace of Sirius Kingdom, the leader is furious! "Somebody Then the leader yelled! "My subordinates are here!" Suddenly from all around, I don''t know where hundreds of people in black came from, including Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu. "Follow our leader to wipe out the Yanlong empire!" The headmaster''s face was shining with murderous spirit! "Yes, sir All the people in black are calling at the same time! ¡­¡­ "See you, master! Please punish me for my incompetence In the camp of Sirius Kingdom, several people in black kneel directly at the foot of the leader. "Punishment?" The leader''s voice was gloomy, and then he shot at several people: "since you want to punish, then go to die!" Several people in black''s faces changed, but they didn''t have time to react and turned into a blood mist! "Waste!" After killing several subordinates, the leader didn''t take it seriously. He was still upset. However, he knew that "because if there were no special circumstances, it would be impossible for Yanlong to have a strong emperor without any reason." "It seems that the Yanlong empire is about to move. I see how long you can endure it!" The leader''s eyes are full of time. Chapter 422 "My Lord, how are the two generals?" Looking at the two people lying on their clothes, Guan Yu inquired anxiously. "Don''t worry, general Guan. I''ve taken pills for the two generals. It''s ok now!" Seeing Zhao Yun and Yue Fei, Fage said. Guan Yu looked at them. At the beginning, their breath was disordered. At the moment, their breath was gradually stable! Two people that pale matchless face, also gradually restore ruddy. "Thank you, my Lord!" Guan Yu quickly thanks. "Don''t mention it. I''m to blame for this. I''ve come to the end. Otherwise, the two generals don''t have to be hurt so badly!" Fage waved his hand and said to himself. "You don''t have to blame yourself. Guan Yu is very grateful for saving my life." Guan Yu thanks again. ¡­¡­ Late at night, in addition to the guards, the rest of the soldiers in the two army camps had already fallen into a deep sleep! However, in the air, but there are several figures flash, the speed is fast, like a row of popular! "Fage, that should be the big account of Sirius." Several people stood in the air, one of them pointed to a hundred meter tent and said. At this time, outside the big account, small accounts surrounded, tens of thousands of soldiers constantly patrol! "Well, let''s give them a bad start tonight!" Fage''s voice fell, and several people rushed to the hundred meter tent quickly! With the help of the night, several people smoothly into the big account! The tent is divided into two parts, the front is the military place, and the back is the place where Sirius Lord sleeps! As a result, after several people entered the big account, they found that it was empty. A few people in the heart surprised, feel the atmosphere is not quite right, all eyes to Fage! Fage immediately whispered to several people, then said: "I''ll guard here, you go in and kill that dog thing for me!" At this time, dozens of people had been ambushed. Sirius Lord even sneered: "I wish you could come in, but you should come in quickly!" But after waiting for a long time, there was no more movement outside the big account! Sirius Kingdom face a hurry: "fast, not good, they ran, fast chase!" Once Sirius had finished speaking, he rushed out! But out of the moment, his face changed, the whole body completely frozen. Because he came out of the moment, count to breath locked him, powerful attack as scheduled. "Dog, you are too young to play tricks with me!" Fage looks at the Lord of Sirius with a sneer! Sirius main face with thick unwilling, directly by the number to attack bombardment into meat mud! "Withdraw!" After killing the Lord of Sirius, Fage felt the danger behind the tent, and immediately cried out! "Stop them, they must not escape!" The man in black behind the big account rushed out of the back account. Looking at the meat mud on the ground, people in black are very angry! They didn''t expect that the master of Sirius, who was protected by them, was killed in front of them! "I want to run! Can you run? " Fage and others have just rushed out of the big account. As a result, the leader''s voice rings! Fage and others were shocked. They found that they were surrounded by hundreds of people in black. Feeling the breath of the people in black, he turned pale when he was in Gorton. These people were all the strong men of Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu. And a few of their own, only they are the first stage of Emperor Wu, the rest are the realm of Emperor Wu, how are so many opponents! "It''s cruel of you to sacrifice your men!" Fage looked and said to the leader! "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha The leader laughed with pride: "it''s just a waste, but it''s just a piece of my chess. I''ll die sooner or later! It''s just that I died a little earlier. " I don''t know if the Lord of Sirius would come out of hell and bite him if he heard this! "Well? Bi Sheng Sheng Chao Suddenly, the leader looked at the armor of several people, his face changed suddenly, and said harshly, "are you from Bi Shengsheng dynasty?" When Fage heard this, he just wanted to retort, but he thought of his own situation and said, "so what!" "How could that be? Does that boy have anything to do with Bi Sheng Sheng Chao? " Hearing Fage admit, the headmaster''s brow has been wrinkled together. Although he is also a saint level force, there is no comparison between the blood devil sect and the Bi Sheng Dynasty. Because the blood devil holy religion, has been fading, the glory of the past, no longer exists! In the past, there were blood demons, saints, and martial gods. They were also the top in the world! However, there is no God of martial arts in the blood devil sect, but there is one in the Bi Sheng Dynasty! So as soon as I learned that Fage was from Bi Shengsheng, the leader knew that this matter might become a problem! "Is that boy from bishengchao, or did he take refuge in bishengchao?" At the thought of this, the leader was in a panic! Then he looked at Fage and said, "do you know who I am?" Fage looked at the leader in black. He was confused. He didn''t know the leader at all. Seeing Fage''s expression, the leader felt relieved! This proves that Bi Shengchao does not know the origin of his people. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome to disclose the news of Laozu and Tianyin spirit. However, looking at the reactions of several people shows that they do not know their identity. "Kill or not!" The leader squints at Fage, thinking fast in his heart! Suddenly, the religious leader snorted and decided to frame up the enemy: "dare to provoke me, the dark god and the devil sect, to die, kill me!" With the leader''s command, everyone immediately attacked Fage and others! "Run away!" With the shouts of Fage, several people immediately began to flee! Fage killed two of the emperor''s strongmen and made a gap. Several of them rushed out. "Chase The leader cheered up, and hundreds of people in black immediately pursued him! "Get the hell out of here!" In a flash, a man in black flew backward! Everyone stopped in shock! "By the way, is bi Shengchao a strong man coming?" The religious leader thought in a complicated mood, and at the same time quietly hid in the army. "How strong! Who would it be? " Fage also stopped, and the people around him, also with large and small scars! Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. "Roar!" A dragon chant came, a hundred meter dragon in the air, perched in the air, and on the Dragon sat a handsome boy, with two women beside him! The boy was dressed in a White Gold Dragon Robe, with a crown on his head, sitting on a throne that looked arrogant. The throne is shining with dazzling brilliance. Nine dragons with different looks occupy the throne. The nine dragons are vivid and exude a touch of dragon power. This is the dragon throne! And around the 100 meter dragon, there are nearly 100 soldiers. The most striking one is Zhang Fei, who is full of whiskers and holding Zhang BA''s snake spear! And at this time, Guan Yu and others, are also aware of the movement came out! "Last general Guan Yu, see Lord, long live Lord, long live Lord!" See is Ye Hao, Guan Yushun kneels to the ground first. Hearing Guan Yu''s words, all the soldiers of Yanlong Empire suddenly went crazy! Lord? This man is the Lord! Their Lord, there is a dragon! Looking at the youth on the throne of the dragon, they never thought that their Lord would be so young! Chapter 423 "Kill me!" The leader took a look at the dragon and found that the strength of the dragon was just the realm of Wu Zun. Although the dragon is powerful, it can fight in the realm of Emperor Wu at most. So he also wants to test Ye Hao''s real strength! In fact, the leader looked at such a coquettish Ye Hao, he really installed a good force, his heart is also very envious! "Kill With the leader''s voice, hundreds of people in black immediately join hands to attack Ye Hao. "Protect the Lord!" Fage, Guan Yu and others immediately shout! "Back off!" With a wave of his arm, Ye Hao withdrew immediately. "Zhang Fei!" "The end will be here!" Hearing Ye Hao''s call, Zhang Fei responded immediately! "Out!" Ye Hao gently spit out a word! "Roar!" After receiving the order, Zhang Fei roared and rushed out like a flash of lightning! "Bang! Bang! Bang In the blink of an eye, Zhang Fei and hundreds of people in black are fighting together! And completely crushing, one by one people in black, suddenly like rain! "Ding Dong, congratulations..." "Ding Dong, congratulations..." In a flash, Ye Hao''s mind, the system''s prompt sound, rings incessantly! Ten seconds, only ten seconds, Zhang Fei stood in front of Ye Hao again: "return to the Lord, all the garbage is cleared!" Hearing Zhang Fei''s words, everyone''s shocked heart is about to jump out. That''s hundreds of Emperor Wu! So in ten seconds, all fall, and in other people''s eyes, is just a garbage! "I''ll see Lord, long live Lord, long live Lord!" "I''ll see Lord, long live Lord, long live Lord!" "I''ll see Lord, long live Lord, long live Lord!" If you don''t pay homage at this time, when will you wait! Thousands of troops of Yanlong empire fell to their knees in groups, calling loudly in their mouths! The call of thousands of people, straight into the sky, directly scared Warcraft flee, the nearby national forces, thought the enemy attack, one by one the whole army on guard! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the reputation of the host, plus 10000!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the reputation of the host, plus 100000!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the reputation of the host, plus 70000!" At the same time, Ye Hao''s reputation is also increasing crazily! Looking back at the army of Sirius Kingdom at this time, the situation is extremely embarrassing! "Down! Or die! Choose one! " Sweeping the 20 million troops of Sirius Kingdom, Ye Hao said softly. Ye Hao''s voice is light, but full of irresistible meaning! Let 20 million troops, one by one involuntarily kneel to the ground! "We are willing to surrender!" At the same time, the imperial list, the principality list directly fried the pot! That can be quiet for a long time the name of the Yanlong Empire, even as crazy, by leaps and bounds, straight to the first! And behind the name of Yanlong Empire, there are ten little golden dragons hanging at the moment, incomparably dazzling! Everyone knows what these ten little golden dragons represent! Ten golden dragons, unheard of and never seen in the world! In the world continent, in the list of principalities, the most powerful is the former Qianhuang, but only took eight golden dragons. The number of golden dragons represents the strength of the country! Moreover, with the increase of the golden dragon, the martial power in the Yanlong empire will also change and gradually increase. In the future, the warriors of Yanlong empire will be more and more powerful! There are ten golden dragons in the list of principality. The Yanlong empire will be famous in the mainland for thousands of years! Moreover, the Yanlong empire will certainly stir up the whole mainland and make a splash! "Wusheng? How can wusheng be here? " The leader looked at Zhang Fei''s eyes, and his face was shocked! And at this time let him feel humiliated is! In order to hide himself from being found, he could only kneel down on the ground. At this time, in order to survive, the leader of a holy religion had to kneel down. It is estimated that the reputation of the blood devil cult will be destroyed once it is spread! Hum, I''m trying to pass on the news to my ancestors. I''m bearing the brunt of humiliation. Yes, it''s bearing the brunt of humiliation! The leader lowered his head and tried to find a reason for kneeling. "Go Suddenly Ye Hao opens his mouth and spits out a word. Everyone looks at Ye Hao and doesn''t understand what Ye Hao means! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! All of a sudden, a huge sky swallowing rat, falling from the sky, rushed to the body of the man in black and began to bite. People''s faces changed greatly. At least there are tens of thousands of hamsters! If the rat bites them... They don''t dare to think about it! Stab! The sound of tearing filled the eardrums of many soldiers, especially the troops of Sirius Kingdom, whose bodies trembled more severely! "It''s a gopher! How can there be so many! " As the leader of the blood devil cult, he naturally recognized the swallowing rat at a glance! He was not afraid of a few of them, but the tens of thousands of them made him sweat. The leader looked at Ye Hao with unimaginable: "how did he do it?" "If we don''t get rid of this son, there will be no place for our blood devil holy religion!" One mountain can''t hold two tigers. It''s appropriate to use it on the spirit of Tianyin. Two Tianyin spirits, there will be a battle in the end! This is also why, the blood devil ancestor, so anxious to find Ye Hao, is afraid of Ye Hao grow up! "If you dare to betray our emperor, this will be the end!" Finally swallow the rat, will eat the body on the ground, Ye Hao tone dignified said. "I can''t wait!" If you want to say that the deterrent power of the hamster is still very huge, more than 20 million surrender troops are calling in unison. Ye Hao took a look at the system and found that people''s loyalty was rising all the way, so he was relieved! After all, this is a 20 million army, not a few people. After that, they are all the backbone of Yanlong Empire, but there must be no mistake! "Wait for your orders!" Suddenly Ye Hao to the side of the hundred people team, a loud drink! The second team and the eighth team, the rest of the guards, immediately knelt down on the ground, waiting for Ye Hao''s command! "You must destroy all other powers around Yanlong empire as soon as possible!" Ever since Ye Hao heard that Bi Shengchao and mu Shengzong had only a slight friction and were about to destroy thousands of countries, he suffered a blow, so he also wanted to develop the Yanlong empire. Around the Yanlong Empire, there are some kingdoms and lingguo forces. As for the principality level and Marquis level, they have long been swept by the army of the Yanlong empire. "I''ll take the order!" All the bodyguards bowed and flew in different directions. Among these bodyguards, the lowest is wuzun level, so they can be swept below spirit level! As for the forces behind, Ye Hao is not afraid. Because it covers the Yanlong Empire, the biggest controllers are the sun Dynasty and the fire Dynasty! And in the imperial dynasty, the greatest power is at the level of Emperor Wu! The most important thing is that I already have a strong warrior, and I can develop rapidly. "Report to the Lord, there is a ten million army in the East. Do you want your subordinates to go and destroy it?" Zhang Fei said suddenly! "Thousands of troops? Does Sirius have a back hand? " Ye Hao suddenly eyebrows a pick, some curiosity in the heart! Chapter 424 "My Lord, a hundred miles ahead is the realm of Yanlong empire. We have stopped for half a month, so it''s time to make a decision." On the top of a mountain, Zheng Dong looks sad! At this time, a confidant of Zheng Dong, worried looking at Zheng Dong''s back, said. "Send out Zheng Dong is so determined! "Do you really want to do that, my lord?" Confidant eyes complex looking at Zheng Dong! As a confidant of Zheng Dong, he certainly understood the problems Zheng Dong faced and His Majesty''s mind. Your majesty does not want to save Yanlong empire. Although his majesty has given Zheng Dong this will, if Zheng Dong really does, Zheng Dong will surely die! If Zheng Dong doesn''t save Yanlong Empire, he will disobey the will of the fire emperor. At that time, Zheng Dong will still bear the charge! So no matter what Zheng Dong did, it was a dead end. "Don''t worry, I''ll bear all the blame at this time!" Looking at the heart of a face of worry, Zheng Dong a pair of fearless said. "My Lord, I don''t mean that. If my lord dies, I will never live!" My heart bowed quickly. Zheng Dongxin smile: "no need, you help me take care of my family, I will be able to close my eyes when I die." "My Lord, the villain has a saying. I don''t know whether to say it or not!" "You want to ask, why did I save Yanlong Empire?" Although the confidant did not say the problem, but Zheng Dong is also very clear! "Life is a rare confidant. The emperor of Yanlong empire is a good man!" Zheng Dong said with a smile. "Hahaha, it''s rare for brother Zheng Dong to praise me so much. I''m very glad to hear that!" All of a sudden, a bright young voice came. Zheng Dong suddenly looked up and saw a dark shadow in the air, falling rapidly! "Dragon, it''s a giant dragon! Be careful, my Lord Zheng Dong''s confidant, quickly block in front of Zheng Dong''s body, panic pull out the weapon. "Roar!" With a roar, the Dragon blew his heart out! Zheng Dong narrowed his eyes and looked at the dragon. Then he was puzzled: "who is it?" "Why, brother Zheng, you don''t know me!" With that, Ye Hao jumps to Zheng Dong! "It''s you?" See Ye Hao, Zheng Dongxian is a Leng, did not recognize Ye Hao. Because the separation of this period of time, Ye Hao''s height and appearance, have changed a lot. Even the momentum of the body, you need to look up to! But look carefully, Zheng Dong can still recognize Ye Hao. "Zheng Dong, see Yanlong young emperor" Zheng Dong immediately bowed. Although I don''t know what happened during this period, it''s not difficult for Zheng Dong to see that Ye Hao''s cultivation has a qualitative leap. Moreover, the Dragon beside Ye Hao shocked him a lot! "Brother Zheng, don''t be so polite. Have a drink with me!" Ye Hao took out two bottles of good wine and said with a smile. Seeing the two bottles of wine in Ye Hao''s hand, Zheng Dong couldn''t help licking his mouth, but his eyes were greedy! "Well, well, I''ll have people prepare the food and wine!" Zheng Dong said quickly. Ye Hao said with a smile: "no, I''m ready. Come with me!" Zheng Dong looked around, and did not find food and wine! Then Zheng Dong was surprised and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the dragon and thought that the food and wine would not be on the dragon! Can you ride a dragon in your lifetime? Think of here, Zheng Dong not from blood surging! "Follow the emperor!" Ye Hao grabs Zheng Dong''s shoulder naturally! Zheng Dong trembled slightly, but he didn''t refuse. With Ye Hao on the dragon''s back! "Come and have a good drink with me!" At this time, the dragon''s body, already set a table banquet, all kinds of delicious, everything! Zheng Dong at this time, obviously did not recover from the shock, quickly raised his glass shaking. "Brother Zheng, why don''t you support our country with this ten million troops? Do you look down on our Yanlong Empire?" Watching Zheng Dong finish drinking, Ye Hao suddenly asked in a cold voice. Zheng Dong''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao had grown up to this point. At the beginning of contact with Ye Hao, two people can sit on an equal footing! But now, between Ye Hao''s actions, he has some deterrent power! Zheng Dong has a feeling that the power of Ye Hao is much stronger than that of the evil spirit emperor! Looking at Ye Hao, smiling at himself! Zheng Dong wry smile, he understands, Ye Hao this is to give him face, so has not torn the skin! Zheng Dong wry smile, poured a glass of wine, and then cleaned up, then sighed: "as a minister, naturally there is a minister unspeakable hardship!" "But as far as I know, the evil emperor sent troops to save my Yanlong at the beginning. You have a lot of difficulties!" Ye Hao asked, squinting his eyes. Anger had already emerged in his heart. Hear Ye Hao''s tone. Zheng Dong said with a smile: "no matter which force, it will not hope that the following forces will grow too fast or have too much potential." "You mean that I Yanlong threatened the evil spirit Kingdom, so the evil spirit emperor wanted to destroy me Yanlong!" Ye Hao''s tone sank! "If you want to blame it, you can only blame it. The emperor of fire paid too much attention to Yanlong empire. His majesty has already killed him!" Zheng Dong did not deny, looking at Ye Hao, sighed. "Why did the evil emperor send troops?" Ye Hao does not understand of ask a way! "That''s because of the will of the fire emperor, your majesty, he doesn''t dare to disobey it!" "Fire dynasty!" For this fire Dynasty, Ye Hao''s heart at this time increased a lot of favor! Then Ye Hao looked at Zheng Dong: "aren''t you the confidant of the evil emperor? So, it''s obviously a job of looking for death. Why did you send it to you? Did you sleep with his concubine? " Zheng Dong looked at Ye Hao speechless and sighed again, his face full of loneliness: "I didn''t expect that your Majesty would be so cruel. I just said a few good words for you. I didn''t expect that I was sent to this road of no return!" "It seems that it''s hard for you!" Ye Hao did not expect that Zheng Dong was reduced to this point because of himself, which made him feel a little sorry! "Let''s go, I''ll go and get justice for you!" Ye Hao suddenly got up and said. "Absolutely not! You''re a lonely family, aren''t you... "You''re looking for a way to die. You''ve been choked back by Zheng Dong! You know, in Zheng Dong''s eyes, the evil spirit emperor was very strong. He is a wuzun force. The most important thing is the evil spirit kingdom. He has a powerful array, although he has never seen it. But once, the evil spirit emperor lost his words after drinking, but he said that the array was a powerful array. If you don''t start it, it will destroy heaven and earth! The strong below the level of Emperor Wu have no resistance in front of the array! Then Zheng Dong looked at the giant dragon at his feet, his heart a little relaxed, and asked: "dare to ask the young emperor, what is the strength of the giant dragon?" "Wuzun peak!" "Little emperor, Lord dragon, is definitely not the opponent of the evil spirit array. That array can kill Wuhuang at the top level. Since then, the imperial family has been perfecting the array continuously for several generations. It is estimated that it is the first stage of Emperor Wu, and the array can be killed! " Hearing the influence of the dragon, Zheng Dong quickly advised him! "Too late!" Said Ye Hao!, Chapter 425 "What?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zheng Dong was stunned and immediately looked down. A familiar scene came into his eyes! "Evil spirit, imperial capital!" The following imperial city is naturally the imperial city of the evil spirit empire! Zheng Dong is shocked, this just how many time, but two glasses of wine Kung Fu, unexpectedly already arrived at the evil spirit imperial city! "I dare to ask which adult is here!" The dragon is hovering over the shayao imperial city. At this time, the array of shayao imperial city has already been opened! A general of Wuling realm came forward and asked respectfully! "This man is the deputy commander of the third team of the imperial guards in the evil spirit kingdom. He reached the peak of Wuling when he was young, and he is also a figure of the young generation in the evil spirit kingdom!" Looking at the generals of Wuling level, Zheng Dong explained. "It''s just a turtle with a shrunken head!" Looking at the commander hiding in the array, Ye Hao said with disdain! "Call out your emperor and say that Yanlong young emperor has something to do with him!" Ye Hao said! "Who is Yanlong young emperor?" All the people in Xiafang city were puzzled. "Could it be the emperor of Yanlong Empire?" Suddenly someone guessed. "Isn''t the Yanlong empire a subsidiary of the evil spirit kingdom? It''s said that it''s just a duchy. How could there be a dragon Some people retort impolitely. "Is it another powerful force?" The general of Wuling looked up at the dragon and asked, "who is the young emperor of Yanlong "There''s so much nonsense. I''d better find it myself." Ye Hao''s voice had just dropped, and two arrays appeared in his eyes. "Break it for me!" Through the heart of carving, Ye Hao easily finds the weakness of the evil spirit array. Ye Hao took out his bloodstain double knives and gave a loud drink: "to bite and chop!" "What does he want? He can''t be crazy!" "It''s a suicide. It''s a famous array in the evil spirit kingdom!" "Just an idiot! It''s too much for me For Ye Hao''s action, everyone was stunned at first, and then laughed loudly. "Be careful, young emperor!" Zheng Dong didn''t expect that Ye Hao was impulsive. Before he knew the array, he began to attack. You should know that the strength of the evil spirit array is that it can not only defend, but also attack! Ye Hao is so desperate to attack the evil spirit array. He will be fatally attacked by the evil spirit array. It''s an act of seeking death! "Good arrogant boy, but arrogance needs capital. If you dare to attack the evil spirit array rashly, you will pay the price of death!" The arrival of Ye Hao naturally attracted the attention of the evil emperor. There were hundreds of civil and military ministers standing behind the evil emperor, sneering. Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, it''s a look at the dead. However, looking at the air, that majestic dragon, the evil emperor is also greedy, if only his own mount! But for the fierce eyes of the dragon, the evil emperor could not help beating a cicada! Then the evil spirit emperor was furious: "hum, smelly dragon, when your master dies, I''ll see how to control the array to deal with you!" "Bang!" See Ye Hao''s bloodstain double knives, suddenly split on the evil spirit array! On the array, a dazzling white light burst up in an instant. The people could not open their eyes and could not help but close their eyes! "Ha ha ha, that boy must have turned to dust!" The evil spirit emperor first recovers, then complacently laughs! But as he expected, the compliments of many ministers did not ring! The evil spirit emperor frowned and showed his dissatisfaction. Then he saw the abnormal eyes of the bodyguard in front of him. The evil spirit emperor was dissatisfied and said, "what''s the expression?" "Your Majesty, behind you A bodyguard, with a look of panic, pointed at the back of the evil emperor! The evil spirit emperor suddenly turned back and found that Ye Hao was standing behind him. The bloodstained double knives in his hands looked full of evil spirit! "How could that be?" The evil spirit emperor looked at the array in the air, but there was no shadow of the array! "Something to say!" The evil spirit carefully looks at Ye Hao, the voice of speech, can''t help shaking. "I hear you''re crazy!" Ye Hao asked with a smile! "Well The evil spirit emperor immediately had the heart to cry, we two in the end who crazy, this one can see! "I warn you, you''re going to mess. Otherwise, the emperor of fire will never let you go! " The evil spirit emperor really has no way, can only take out the fire emperor, to frighten Ye Hao! "The emperor of fire? I''ll go to him myself! " "No, I''m here!" Just as Ye Hao''s voice fell, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe came over. The body is full of the upper breath, the pressure of the people almost gasp! "I''ll see the emperor of fire!" The people of the evil spirit Kingdom kneel down one by one when they see the emperor of fire! Even the evil spirit emperor bent down when he saw the fire emperor! But there is one exception, that is Ye Hao. At this time, Ye Hao calmly looks at the emperor of fire, his face is neither humble nor overbearing, and he has no fear at all! "Why don''t you be polite when you see the emperor?" The fire emperor''s tone is full of dignity, looking at Ye Hao contemptuously and asking. "Because you don''t deserve it!" Ye Hao said with a smile! WOW! Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone felt his heart was about to jump out. A duchy emperor, seeing the emperor of the imperial dynasty, even if he is not polite, dares to say that the emperor of fire is not worthy. He is so arrogant. It''s not to seek death! Hear Ye Hao''s words, evil spirit emperor sneer unceasingly, estimate now don''t need oneself, fire emperor also absolutely won''t, let Ye Hao off easily. "Ha ha ha!" Fire emperor hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately laugh, but laughter but let people listen to fear, heart began to tremble. "Then you die for me!" The emperor of fire was carrying his hands behind him. Suddenly, his right hand was lifted, and a light of fire started from the emperor''s hands. The fire light forms a giant tiger and pours at Ye Hao! "Out!" Just listen to Ye Hao light spit a word, the body is the same as sending out a strong power! "Boom!" Direct that powerful fire type tiger, the instant rushes to collapse, flies toward all around! "Ah! Run away People in the evil spirit Kingdom have changed their faces! But there are still many ministers who have been hit by the fire and turned into nothingness! "So strong!" Fire emperor heart a sink, at the beginning he did not put Ye Hao in the eye, after all, Ye Hao''s age in that. But Ye Hao was able to defuse his attack easily, although he did not use all his strength. But looking at Ye Hao''s appearance, he was obviously more relaxed than himself. "Is this boy more powerful than me?" Fire emperor at this time had to pay attention to look at Ye Hao. "Good talk!" Fire emperor suddenly put his hand back behind him, and his tone became kind. "What''s the matter? Is this boy really so powerful that the fire emperor doesn''t dare to provoke him?" People see fire emperor attitude change, one by one shocked to see Ye Hao! "About what?" Chapter 426 "To be a great general of our emperor, we will give you a quarter of the fire imperial realm!" Ye Hao is so young that he has such strength. Fire emperor holding since can''t fight, then try to close the principle, friendly to Ye Hao said. Hear fire emperor''s words, immediately everyone, face a change, don''t understand fire emperor how can so under the blood, to win over Ye Hao, Ye Hao really so strong! Let''s not say how big the fire Dynasty itself is. There are at least hundreds of his subordinate countries, such as the evil spirit kingdom. If the fire emperor does this, that is to say, he will give Ye Hao more than 20 spirit states for nothing. "Ha ha ha! The emperor of fire is such a big hand For the fire emperor''s practice, Ye Hao is also deeply surprised, directly said with a smile. The fire emperor''s eyes narrowed and asked with the same smile: "so, do you agree?" "I''m sorry, I have a big appetite!" Ye Hao shrugged and said apologetically. Fire emperor suddenly face a change, didn''t expect that Ye Hao is so ignorant. His face was uncomfortable again, but he forced himself to hold back. He continued to smile and asked, "it''s very big. How big is it? Let''s hear it!" "It''s not that big, but the conditions are reversed. You should be my man, and I''ll keep your fire Empire alive!" Ye Hao just like said unimportant words in general, did not care. But all the others, hearing Ye Hao''s words, covered their chest one by one, just because Ye Hao''s words were too frightening. People can already guess the anger in the fire emperor''s heart at this time. Yes, the emperor of fire is angry, and not the general anger. At this time, the fire emperor''s face was gloomy, as if to drip water! "You, really, really, find, die, no, succeed!" Fire emperor a word a meal, bite a tooth to say! They found that they could not see through Ye Hao at this time! The fire emperor has already put down his attitude, and you are still so ignorant. People don''t understand whether it''s Ye Hao''s arrogance or that he is really capable! "Just try it!" Ye Hao yawned, as if he didn''t see the fire emperor''s anger at all! Fire emperor''s heart sank, because ye Haoyue is like this, his heart is more bottomless! "What is the origin of this boy?" Fire emperor squints at Ye Hao. If this is normal, Ye Hao dares to be so presumptuous, he will fight several rounds with Ye Hao even if he is desperate. But now it''s different. The fire Dynasty is in danger. At this critical time, I decided not to have any problems! According to the battle just now, Ye Hao may not be weaker than himself. If he fights with Ye Hao, even if he wins, he won''t feel too good. In fact, Ye Hao''s heart is also strange. According to the truth, shouldn''t this fire emperor be impatient, and then do it by himself? But this is what situation, fire emperor a pair ate dead mouse''s facial expression, can be Leng is not to move! "Do you want to fight or not?" Ye Hao some impatient way. "Er..." the fire emperor thought, this boy seems to be more anxious than himself. Is there any conspiracy. Looking at the fire emperor don''t start, Ye Hao also lazy hand Straight out a lollipop, idle boring into his mouth. Seeing the strange things in Ye Hao''s hand, the fire emperor thought it was some treasure. He immediately defended and watched the lollipop in Ye Hao''s hand warily. "Why, you want it too!" Looking at the fire emperor staring at himself, Ye Hao immediately took out one and threw it to the fire emperor! The emperor of fire thought it was a hidden weapon and immediately stepped back. Bata! Lollipops fall straight to the ground. See fire emperor all so careful, everyone, all nervous retreat, eyes tightly staring at lollipop! "Well, does lollipop have so much power?" Looking at the crowd, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. After waiting for a long time, huohuang saw the lollipop, and it didn''t change. The emperor of fire looks at the laughing Ye Hao and is embarrassed! "What the hell is this kid doing?" The fire emperor looks at Ye Hao eating a lollipop. Not from the heart of a horizontal, ideas move, lollipop appeared in his hands. The fire emperor imitates Ye Hao''s action and puts the lollipop into his mouth! "Well?" Fire emperor''s eyes suddenly opened wide, shocked: "what is this thing, how so strange?" Lollipop into his mouth, immediately Apple sour sweet, full of his taste buds, he promised, he never ate this kind of thing. According to the truth, at his level, he basically won''t eat anything. If he wants to eat something with martial arts power, he should also eat something with martial arts power. But this lollipop, although no martial arts power, but let him, deeply like this strange thing. At this time, fire emperor, involuntarily closed his eyes, carefully tasting the lollipop in his mouth! "What is this? Is it from the upper bound?" Until the whole lollipop finished, the fire emperor reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Hao in shock. Ye Hao looked at the appearance of the fire emperor, but also completely speechless. Isn''t it just a lollipop? It''s the most common food that three-year-old children can eat on earth, But give a Wudi level, don''t want to eat. Ye Hao without exclamation, this alien, in fact, think, is also very poor. "Why don''t you hang out with me and have sugar?" Ye Hao takes out a lollipop again, just like an uncle who tempts loli, and says to the emperor of fire. Fire emperor immediately eyes a bright: "really?" Ye Hao made a blunder. He was just joking, but he didn''t expect the emperor of fire to take it seriously. If you can really use a few lollipops in exchange for the loyalty of huohuang, Ye Hao is very happy to see. You know, it doesn''t cost much prestige to exchange lollipops! Before accepting the troops of Sirius Kingdom, their reputation directly increased by tens of millions. Ye Hao no nonsense, directly in the hands of the lollipop, throw to the fire emperor, fire emperor flattered to catch the lollipop. People are more curious, what is it that can make a Wudi show such a look. "If I take refuge in you, how much of this thing can I get!" Fire emperor received the lollipop into the space ring, a pair of fear of Ye Hao''s repentance. Ye Hao stretched out a finger, meaning to give him a thousand a year! After all, I''m not a pauper at the beginning. A thousand lollipops cost ten points of reputation at most. With ten points of prestige value, to win over a dynasty, is there any better business in the world! "One, that''s too stingy!" See Ye Hao just stretched out a finger, fire emperor can''t help but curl a mouth, obviously not satisfied with this answer. Although there is no time for cultivation, a year is only in the blink of an eye. But such delicious food, a year can only eat one, how can that work, at least five! The fire emperor immediately shook his head and stretched out five fingers. "Well, five thousand, this one is not afraid of diabetes!" Make complaints about five fingers. But think about it, as a Martial emperor, strong body, should not get that kind of disease! For fear that Ye Hao did not agree, the fire emperor stressed: "five, the lowest five, less than five, the emperor absolutely dare not!" "What?" Ye Hao a Leng, isn''t 5000? Chapter 427 But look at Xiang huohuang''s eager face. Ye Hao also had an idea in his heart: "OK, just as you said!" Ye Hao pretended to be in pain. He took out five lollipops and handed them to huohuang. At the same time, he took out another one: "this one is for you." After all, Ye Hao knows that the rarer things are, the more precious they are. At the moment, even if you give fire emperor 5000 lollipops, I''m afraid the effect is not as good as five. And the one you reward is worth thousands of them. Seeing Ye Hao''s painful appearance, huohuang was more sure that it was absolutely rare. In order to perform well in front of Ye Hao, the emperor of fire turns his eyes, takes out a pot of wine from the space ring and hands it to Ye Hao. "What''s this?" Seeing the things in the fire emperor''s hands, Ye Hao was stunned and immediately blurted out: "Erguotou!" "Why, how do you know?" See Ye Hao call out the name of wine, fire emperor obviously a Leng. Ye Hao looked at the white jade pot in the fire emperor''s hand. Although it was not a glass bottle, the logo of Erguotou on it did not change. "Isn''t it written on it?" Ye Hao pointed to the three words "Erguotou" on the bottle. The fire emperor was completely shocked: "how can you recognize these three strange words?" Fire emperor at this time completely believe that the origin of Ye Hao, absolutely extraordinary. To know these strange three words, he would not have known them if the liquor seller had not told him to kill him. But Ye Hao was able to recognize it at a glance. Seeing the fire emperor''s shocked look, Ye Hao suddenly remembered that it was in a foreign world. The fire Emperor didn''t know Chinese characters, which was perfectly normal. However, what Ye Hao didn''t expect was that because of his carelessness, he made the emperor of fire worship himself more. However, if the fire emperor knows that the source of this wine is still his own, I don''t know how the fire emperor will feel. "I paid a lot for this wine. Please have a taste." At this time, the fire emperor, involuntarily, had changed his name, "All right!" Ye Hao also wants to try, Chen ziqiao and Shen Wansan, in the end the wine into what kind of research.. After Ye Hao opened the wine pot, the strong martial power in the wine pot poured out. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host experience plus 1000!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s experience increased by 800!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s experience plus 600!" Ye Hao did not expect that the Erguotou was so overbearing. He just smelled it, and his experience value went up. See Ye Hao closed his eyes, fire emperor is also very proud. How to say, he also took this wine, in front of Ye Hao, raised a face. You know, this wine cost him more than half of Wu Dao crystal, and only bought three bottles. Every time I don''t give up drinking, and every time I drink one mouthful, I immediately start to practice, For the first time, he was so generous that he took out a bottle of wine and gave it away. After hearing this, Ye Hao took a sip. Ye Hao tasted the wine carefully and found that the taste of the wine had not changed, but the wine was full of martial arts power. This should be the result of Chen ziqiao''s research. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host experience plus 100000!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s experience plus 100000!" When Ye Hao drinks, he does not need refining at all, but is directly converted into experience value! However, it can also be seen that Chen ziqiao has taken great pains in dealing with his own account! Nothing else. I want wine to have martial arts power. It is necessary to use some Warcraft blood containing martial arts power, or herbs containing martial arts power. Extract the martial arts power and then blend it into the wine. In doing so, the most worrying thing is to affect the taste of the wine. But Ye Hao tasted it and found that the taste of the wine was not affected, which was not easy. "Lord, how about this wine?" Fire emperor looking at Ye Hao inquires a way. "That''s right. Where did you buy this wine and how much it cost?" Ye Hao thinks that he should go to see Chen ziqiao. After all, according to the current situation, Chen ziqiao''s Erguotou is estimated to have few left. Moreover, Wu Dao crystal stone should also earn a lot. "Why, do you want to buy it?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, fire emperor think Ye Hao also like this wine, so will ask himself. But then the fire emperor said: "wine is good wine, but the price is a little too expensive. It needs a hundred martial arts stones!" "How much?" Ye Hao is also secretly surprised, this bottle of wine sells 100 Wu Road crystal stone, really a little expensive. But who let the wine be his own, "Although it''s a hundred Martial Arts crystal, it''s still a kind of priceless one. On the black market, it''s already fried to 151 bottles, or even 211 bottles!" The fire emperor continued. "Show me!" At this time, Ye Hao''s heart has been happy to bloom. I''m really rich this time. Those Martial Arts crystal stones are all experience value for me! But once I heard that there was a black market. Ye Hao was a little upset. These martial arts crystal stones should be in his own pocket. Now they can be earned by others. How can Ye Hao be happy. "Lord, it''s not easy to buy this wine!" Fire emperor also thought that Ye Hao really wanted to buy, can''t help but say. Hear fire emperor''s words, Ye Hao is also lazy to explain. But we have to solve the immediate problems. "Our Yanlong empire is a subsidiary of the evil spirit kingdom. Originally, the evil spirit kingdom should send troops to save our Yanlong Empire, but the evil spirit emperor regarded our Yanlong as an eyesore and secretly threatened Zheng Dong not to send troops, which made our Yanlong Empire suffer countless casualties." "The young emperor wants to avenge the dead soldiers of Yanlong, so there is no doubt that the evil emperor will die. Who wants to be stupid and loyal? Stand up for the emperor!" Ye Hao scanned the humanity. The evil spirit emperor heard Ye Hao''s words, and immediately his whole face turned white, and the beaded sweat fell down. "Lord huohuang, help me At this time, the evil spirit emperor could only place his hope of life on the fire emperor. The fire emperor glanced at the evil spirit emperor. He was not happy with the evil spirit emperor''s behavior. He gave a cold hum. Hearing the fire emperor''s cold hum, the evil spirit emperor felt that his last life had been completely strangled. "I''ll listen to the order, and I''ll kill you with this boy!" The evil spirit emperor was completely crazy, took out his weapon and roared. "This..." The soldiers and generals of the evil spirit Kingdom began to look at each other, then lowered their heads one by one. "As people in the evil spirit Kingdom, do you really want to be a coward or betray our emperor?" Seeing the appearance of all the people, the evil spirit emperor could not help but tremble and lose his way. "Your Majesty... We..." many ministers stopped talking. In the current situation, against Ye Hao, there is only one way out. Don''t see others fire emperor, all call him lord, oneself again with Ye Hao against. Throw out Ye Hao not to say, it is the anger of fire emperor only, they cannot bear. "Zheng Dong, you are my confidant. You can''t be like these white eyed wolves, regardless of my life and death!" The evil spirit emperor''s heart was cold. Suddenly the evil spirit emperor saw Zheng Dong''s figure and cried to him. "Your Majesty, I..." seeing the miserable appearance of the evil spirit emperor, Zheng Dong was immediately impatient. Chapter 428 "Little emperor this..." for the evil spirit emperor sad appearance, Zheng Dong is also very sorry. After all, they have been the same monarch and Minister for at least several decades. Zheng Dong''s loyalty to the evil spirit emperor is still there. "Zheng Dong, as long as you kill him, the territory of evil spirit kingdom will be controlled by you in the future!" Ye Hao said directly. Ye Hao''s voice fell. Everyone''s eyes are hot, looking at Zheng Dong enviously. This is a great opportunity! As long as you kill the evil spirit emperor, you can get the territory of the evil spirit emperor. After that, it will really prosper! Everyone looked at Zheng Dong jealously, why such a good thing did not fall on him. Feel, their adults, looking at their fiery eyes, the evil spirit emperor almost spit blood. How can I say that I also regard them as my confidants? Now I dare to kill myself for the sake of interests. "Little emperor, can I not, just ask little emperor to let him go!" Zheng Dong looks at Ye Hao carefully. When Ye Hao heard Zheng Dong''s words, he was a little relieved that he was right. Evil spirit emperor at this time is also a face of don''t believe, he didn''t expect this time, Zheng Dong will help himself. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly the demon emperor looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Oh, I really have no eyes!" "Zheng Dong!" The evil spirit emperor suddenly looked at Zheng Dong: "I don''t need your pity!" "Your Majesty, I..." seeing the evil spirit emperor''s sad appearance, Zheng Dong was also distressed. "I order you to kill me!" Suddenly the evil emperor threw his weapon at Zheng Dong! "I can''t get there!" Zheng Dong immediately fell to his knees! The evil demon emperor understood that he would die today. Since he had only one death, he might as well die in the hands of his loyal ministers. Of course, it''s my fault. If I didn''t envy Yanlong Empire, I would not be reduced to today''s end. "Yanlong young emperor, Zheng Dong is a good minister." The evil spirit emperor does not forget to say to Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at the evil spirit emperor with a smile and said in a soft voice, "do it!" Then a figure flashed by, and there was a slight wound on the neck of the evil emperor, and the vitality of the evil emperor was rapidly dispersing! There was no reaction at all, and the shadow had disappeared. Fire emperor''s heart is like a river and a sea: "that''s... Martial saint!" The fire emperor believed that the speed just now was so fast, it could only be the martial Saint level. Because he himself did not see the appearance of the shadow. "Thank you Zheng Dong looked at the fallen demon emperor, his body relaxed, and his tone was decadent. He said thank you to Ye Hao. If just now, Ye Hao really forced him to fight against the evil emperor, he swore that he couldn''t do it. Although for the evil spirit emperor, want to kill himself, his loyalty to the evil spirit emperor, also completely broken. But if he is allowed to kill the demon emperor, he still can''t do it. Fortunately, Ye Hao didn''t force him in the end. "Zheng Dong, evil spirit country, Ye Hao changed to evil spirit County, you are the princess!" When Ye Hao finished speaking to Zheng Dong, he rolled his momentum: "can someone object?" They all felt the breath of Ye Hao. They dared to oppose it. They knelt down one by one, and none of them dared to stand out! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for accepting a spirit level faction. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 million experience points and 10 million resurrection points!" "Well, the rewards are very rich!" Ye Hao was very satisfied with the sound of the system. After all, this is a spirit level force. If you accept the respected and Emperor level forces, you will get more rewards. "That''s the first step!" In order to save ye batian and see zimo''er as soon as possible, I have to speed up my pace of upgrading. "Yes, I do!" Zheng Dong immediately stroked the dust on his body and knelt down on the ground. "Fire emperor, let''s go!" Then Ye Hao jumped on the dragon. Then fire emperor also very consciously followed up, after all, he has not ridden the dragon, this time how also can be regarded as an eye opener. "I''ll send you to the Lord!" Led by Zheng Dong, everyone shouts respectfully to Ye Hao. "Lord, where did you catch the dragon?" Seeing the strength of the dragon is just the strength of wuzun. You know, the general adult dragon, the strength is wusheng level. That''s why it''s more difficult for the warrior to accept the dragon. After all, the dragon has a strong body. A dragon of wusheng level can resist the strong of Wushen level. So if you want to accept the dragon, you need the level of warrior God at least. And there are few giant dragons, basically staying in Dragon Island. But on the Dragon Island, it''s the forbidden area of the dragon people. Unless you die, who dares to break into it. Therefore, there is no great luck. Even if you have the level strength of Wushen, it''s hard to accept a dragon. For example, Ye Hao''s taking in a dragon of wuzun level will undoubtedly cost a lot of effort. And the dragon is very strong. As long as it''s not a waste dragon, even if it''s sleeping, it can be promoted to the level of wusheng. So the Dragon sleeps... No, it''s only a matter of time before the dragon is upgraded. Looking at the majestic dragon, and that piece like a black iron casting scales. Fire emperor fell in love with the Dragon at a glance, so he also wanted one. "You want it, too!" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a touch of cunning and asked the fire emperor. The fire emperor immediately nodded. Then the little stars: "how Lord, you can''t do it!" "Of course, I don''t know if you are willing to bleed!" Ye Hao answered easily. "Oh, it''s not the blood!" Ye Hao looked at the fire emperor, impulsively took up arms, cut like to his wrist, Ye Hao quickly blocked. "I want a lot of things to replenish qi and blood, as well as stones, grain and wood!" "That''s all!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the emperor of fire was speechless, because these things are useful to ordinary people, but not worth mentioning to martial arts. The only valuable thing is the one that can replenish qi and blood. The rest of those things, how many, how many, a royal level, it is absolutely not blowing. But then the fire emperor looked at Ye Hao, because these things have nothing to do with the dragon. Can you catch a dragon with these things. If the dragon is so easy to catch, it will not be so rare and valuable. "Don''t worry about that!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "How much is that?" Fire emperor although don''t believe, but still can''t resist the temptation of the dragon, carefully asked. "You can prepare as much as the dragon is worth!" Ye Hao''s insidious smile. "NIMA!" Fire emperor suddenly speechless, how much is a dragon worth? It''s estimated that if you sell your own fire emperor, it''s not enough for a dragon! Chapter 429 "By the way, why are you in the evil spirit kingdom?" Tang Tang, a monarch of the imperial dynasty, ran to a spirit level force, which was really suspicious. Ye Hao inquired curiously. As a result, it''s OK not to mention this. At the mention of this, the emperor of fire was full of sadness and sighed directly: "Lord, you don''t know something!" Seeing Ye Hao''s curious appearance, the fire emperor immediately explained: "next to our fire emperor, there is a great sun emperor. Originally, the strength of our two dynasties is equal, but..." "Another great sun dynasty!" After listening to the fire emperor''s brief introduction, Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of light. It turns out that the great sun Dynasty is only at the imperial level, but with the help of mysterious forces. In this year, he began to annex the surrounding forces crazily and wanted to break through to the imperial power, As the saying goes, how can the tiger sleep soundly on the side of the couch. Therefore, the fire Dynasty, which was the same as the emperor, naturally became the thorn in the eye of the sun Dynasty. The great sun Dynasty has a plan to take the fire Dynasty. So the friction between the two dynasties is also constant, and it''s only a matter of time before they fight. Moreover, the great sun imperial city has the support of mysterious forces, which can be described as a rainbow of momentum. On the other hand, the court Hall of Huo Dynasty is turbulent. This has not yet started to fight, the strong of the fire Dynasty, one by one, have begun to worry about themselves. And the fire emperor had to prepare for a rainy day, looking for a powerful help! At this time, a man in black came and immediately attracted his attention. And this man in black, is the warning of laihuo emperor, not to help Yanlong empire. And the tone of the people in black, the fire Dynasty they completely ignored. After the man in black left, the fire emperor thought about it and decided to come to look for the man in black. Maybe he could really get involved in this relationship. So the fire emperor came alone. As a result, he met Ye Hao when he arrived at the evil spirit kingdom. As a result, he was bought by several lollipops! "Lord, please help your subordinates through this crisis!" Thinking of the shadow that killed the evil spirit emperor, the fire emperor suddenly knelt down in front of Ye Hao. "Get up, I will help you in this matter." Ye Hao directly signaled the fire emperor to get up. After all, even if there is no fire emperor, I will go to the great sun Dynasty, because the great sun Dynasty is my only clue at present. But at present, I still have one thing to solve. ¡­¡­ At night, the capture camp of Yanlong empire was on extremely strict alert. After all, they were 20 million captives. Although they took refuge in the Yanlong Empire, they were afraid that they would cause trouble. And even if they were included, so many prisoners would not be able to be included for a while. It was ten minutes past midnight, and the captives had long gone deep into their dreams. In a corner of the camp, in one of the tents, suddenly a soldier with a dirty face opened his eyes. "Yanlong young emperor, I will kill you!" He is the leader of a holy force in his own hall. Today, in order to survive, he knelt at the foot of a yellow mouthed child. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was his shame. I''ve been hiding for a day, and now it''s time to leave. When the leader went outside the tent and saw that there was no one around, he immediately rose to the sky. "You wait for me. When our leader comes back, it will be the day to destroy you!" "Quick, inform the general that there is an enemy!" All of a sudden, there was a cry from below, and the leader faltered. For fear of leading to the martial saint, he fled quickly. But what he didn''t find was that behind him, there was a black spot, which was following him far away. "Lord, who is that?" The fire emperor sat on the back of the dragon, looking at the figure of the leader, and asked curiously. "The leader of the blood devil cult!" Ye Hao said softly. what? Looking like a lost dog, the fire emperor can hardly connect him with the leader of a holy religion. "Is the man in black in my fire emperor''s Dynasty his man?" The fire emperor guessed. Ye Hao nodded: "it should be right!" "Then why are we following him?" "Tu Sheng!" "Er..." After listening to Ye Hao''s words, the fire emperor immediately stares at the boss. He feels that his heart is about to jump out. Wusheng, that''s the top strong man in the world! Fire emperor swallowed saliva, carefully looking at Ye Hao: "Lord, are you sure?" "I don''t know!" "Then... Ok... What? I don''t know! " Kill fire emperor also did not expect, Ye Hao is not sure, go up. Fire emperor can''t help looking at Ye Hao: "Lord, let''s go back!" In fact, Ye Hao is not sure. But this blood devil holy religion, has been hiding in the dark, constantly looking for their own trouble. Even if I can''t deal with the blood devil cult now, at least I have to know that the position of the blood devil cult is not so passive! "Eh, Lord, there is no one!" At the level of Emperor Wu, all of them have leaped thousands of miles. But Ye Hao chased for two days, and the leader didn''t stop. Ye Hao can''t help sighing that this blood devil cult is really far away. Suddenly listless fire emperor, said! Sure enough, the leader who has been flying in front of us has disappeared. With Ye Hao''s forbidden words, there must be an array here to block the real blood devil saint. Looking at this wasteland, Ye Hao might not have been able to find the blood devil holy religion if the leader hadn''t led the way. "Let''s go down and have a look!" Ye Hao raised his vigilance in his heart, and at the same time, he took out his own weapons, and his mental strength, and kept in touch with Zhang Fei, so as to call Zhang Fei at any time. "Good!" To the unknown time, people are full of fear. Fire emperor is no exception. After all, it''s a holy religion. Maybe there are also martial saints and martial gods. If you run into them, it''s over. The fire emperor swallows saliva and follows Ye Hao carefully. "Well?" Suddenly Ye Hao felt that the spirit of Tianyin in his eyes began to react. "Is there something that the spirit of heaven and Yin needs here?" Ye Hao was a little curious. At the same time, in a secret room of the blood devil cult, the ancestor of the blood devil suddenly opened his green eyes, and the whole secret room was dark and terrible. "I''ll see you." The leader''s voice came from outside the secret room, "Waste!" The blood devil''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, and the leader outside the secret room suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. "My subordinates are incompetent. Please forgive me!" The leader covered his chest and knelt on the ground again. "Chatter ~" suddenly, the ancestor of the blood devil gave out a piercing laugh: "finally "Coming? Who''s here? " Hearing the ancestor''s horrible laughter, the religious leader was puzzled. "Waste, people are following home, but they still don''t know!" Blood devil''s eyes are full of Yin Du! Slap the leader again! Chapter 430 The religious leader was surprised. He ran for his life and forgot his death. And he didn''t even think that someone would follow him. "Forgive me, Lao Zu. I''ll summon the disciples to deal with him." The leader immediately got up and said. "Go The blood devil''s ancestors'' view of Ye Hao''s and fire emperor''s accomplishments is only a little higher than fire emperor''s, which is just the level of Emperor Wu, so they don''t care. "Yes The sect leader went down in a hurry and summoned the disciples! "What a powerful array. Lord, are we lost in the array?" Looking at the desolate land, the fire emperor asked worried. Because after he and Ye Hao came down, he seemed to have been spinning around in the same place. It''s an array that he can''t see through. You can imagine how powerful this array is. However, Xin Kui, this array only has the function of hallucination, as if it has no function of attack. Ye Hao, however, didn''t pay attention to the fire emperor at this time, because he found that this array was really powerful, and it was estimated that it would reach the holy level. So for a while, he couldn''t find the exit at all, so he was looking for the exit quickly. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the master''s experience increased by 100" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the master''s experience increased by 100" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the master''s experience increased by 100" Although Ye Hao didn''t find the exit for a while, he was happy in his heart. Because as long as he keeps looking around, the experience value of his array will keep rising. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort for him to practice the carving technique. At this time, the array in front of you is undoubtedly a copy of experience! He can gain experience only by looking and doing nothing. Is there anything simpler than this? "Ding Dong, congratulations on the master''s breakthrough to level 6!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the master''s breakthrough to his shortness of breath!" After half a day''s work, Ye Hao''s career as a matrix Carver has reached level 7! But similarly, the number of experience values is also greatly reduced. "Ding Dong, Congratulations, master''s experience increased by 3" "Ding Dong, Congratulations, master''s experience increased by 2" "I''ll go, it''s not necessary at all!" Watching the poor experience of the system reward, Ye Hao was unable to make complaints about it. "Ouch What sound, Ye Hao brow a tight. Then just now, a bloody monster appeared at the foot of the wasteland. I''ll go. Is this the last movie! From the ground, a zombie like human and various powerful Warcraft emerged. But there is no doubt that the exception is that these bloody monsters, the body is all rotten. Ye Hao use detection immediately! Blood corpse: Level 6 strength, cultivated from the corpse of the warrior. Blood beast: Level 6 strength, cultivated from the corpse of Warcraft. His uncle, this blood devil holy religion is really disgusting. Looking at the smell of erosion on each body, the pus blood on the body is constantly flowing down, and ye Haoqiang resists the impulse to vomit. "Lord, what monsters are these? How can they be so hard to kill?" The fire emperor struck out with one hand. A dozen blood beasts and blood corpses were shot out. According to the truth, Wuhuang level, or level 7 Warcraft, can''t take advantage of him. But the blood corpse and blood beast, who were shot out, shook their bodies and crawled to him again! "Tianyin battle beast, give me out!" Ye Hao immediately summoned the Tianyin Warcraft. ???? A head of Tianyin fighting beast roared silently, as if he had been suffocated by a child. At last, he could kill again, and looked at the blood corpse and the blood beast with red eyes. "It seems that Tianyin war beast really likes killing!" Feel the Tianyin war beast, convey to their own soul wave. Ye Hao immediately ordered Tianyin fighting beast to attack. Tianyin fighting beast rushed to the blood beast and blood corpse as if seeing delicious food. There are more than 1000 blood corpses and blood beasts, just like Tianyin war beasts. The Tianyin Warcraft itself is very powerful. As long as it is not completely broken, it can be reunited. At this time, Ye Hao found that blood corpse and blood beast had similar functions. The blood beast and the blood corpse are like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. Even if their heads are knocked off, they can still fight. "Ha ha! Blood corpse and blood beast are invincible! You don''t have to worry, when the time comes, our leader will also refine you into blood corpses, so that you will never be able to live beyond life! " The leader''s voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. Among them, the leader was also surprised. He did not expect that the spirit of Tianyin in Ye Hao''s hand developed so fast. You know, Laozu''s spirit of Tianyin has just recovered at this time, and he can''t create Tianyin war beast at all. Otherwise, Laozu would not be so eager to find Ye Hao, just to devour Ye Hao''s spirit of Tianyin, and then create Tianyin Warcraft. The blood corpse and blood beast, although with the Tianyin war beast, have the same wonderful. However, the materials and efforts needed to cultivate blood corpses and blood beasts are several times as much as those of Tianyin war beasts. And the most important thing is that as long as they kill, they can grow. But blood corpse and blood beast can''t do it! Moreover, the spirit of Tianyin can control the Tianyin war beast, and the blood corpse and the blood beast are puppets, which are not convenient to carry. You see, at this time, all the Tianyin fighting beasts can fight in the air, but the blood corpse and the blood beast can''t. Moreover, the blood corpse and the blood beast also have a fatal defect, that is, they must be assisted by the array. The blood corpse and the blood beast can''t survive in the sun for a long time, otherwise their strength will be greatly reduced. So blood beast and blood corpse, compared with Tianyin war beast, Tianyin war beast wins completely! "Wulong chop!" "The earth is killing me!" Ye Hao''s bloodstained double sabres are continuously wielded. The martial arts directly bombard the blood corpse and the blood beast, and the blood beast and the blood corpse instantly turn into flesh mud. This is OK! Ye Hao and huohuang thought that this would be the end. Who knows, those meat purees were reunited again. "Lord, it seems that these ghosts can''t be killed at all!" The fire emperor learns from Ye Hao and also turns the blood corpse and blood beast into meat mud. But looking at the recombined blood corpse and blood beast, the fire emperor was not in a hurry. He had never come across anything so strange. And now I am in the array. If you go on fighting like this, you will lose all the martial arts power in your body, and you will be in danger. "Ha ha, I''m afraid. It''s just an appetizer. Children, give it to me!" Seeing the fire emperor''s anxious look, the leader could not help feeling a bad breath. The tone was full of pride, and then his voice fell, and more blood corpses and blood beasts poured out from the ground. "How can there be more!" Looking at the ground, nearly ten times the blood corpse and blood beast before, the fire emperor''s heart was more flustered. "Enjoy it, and you will be one of them." Looking at nearly ten thousand blood beasts and blood corpses, the cult leader decided Ye Hao''s tone. "Lord, we are done! I don''t want to be this thing! " The emperor of fire was crying as he attacked, while the blood corpses and blood beasts, like undead Xiaoqiang, kept resurrecting. Chapter 431 Ye Hao squinted at the resurrected blood beast and blood corpse. He doesn''t believe in evil. There are really powerful things in the world that can be resurrected continuously. He believes that there must be something wrong with it. "Lord, now we are trapped in the array, and we can''t escape. Pity my concubines." Although the fire emperor is crying, he always guards Ye Hao behind him. He is looking forward to whether Ye Hao can create a miracle and save himself, but the chance is slim! by the way! Array! Ye Hao heard the fire emperor''s words, suddenly his heart seemed to be opened a window! Ye Hao guessed that the secret of these blood corpses and blood beasts that they can''t fight is probably related to the array under his feet! "Fire emperor, attack." Ye Hao in order to prove his guess, immediately to fire emperor command way. Although the fire Emperor didn''t know what Ye Hao meant, he immediately attacked several blood beasts. Under the fire emperor''s powerful attack, the blood Beast instantly turned into meat mud. Ye Hao''s eyes did not move, his staring at the pile of meat mud! "Fire emperor, go on!" Looking at a few blood beasts to form again, stand up again, Ye Hao continues to say. Fire emperor listen to Ye Hao''s words, immediately to stand up again of blood beast continue to attack. "Idiot, the blood beast is immortal!" The voice of the leader''s taunt came from the air. Ye Hao still did not pay attention, eyes have been staring at the mass of meat mud, and the several blood beasts, constantly ordered the fire emperor to attack. Continuous attack, in the fire emperor''s view, Mao is useless, and his martial power, has consumed more than half. Fire emperor heart can''t help but some anxiety, looking at Ye Hao as if silly general, standing still, fire emperor several times want to speak, all forced to resist. Looking at more and more blood beasts and blood corpses around him, the fire emperor can''t help but increase his attack, but the power consumption of martial arts is also increasing rapidly. "Lord, I can''t hold it!" Until the fire emperor''s martial arts power consumption is clean, the fire Emperor just bitter face anxious shout. And looking around, nearly ten thousand blood beasts and blood corpses are still intact. "Do I really want to fall here?" Think about it anyway, I am also a monarch of the imperial dynasty, and I am also a strong man of Emperor Wu, so I will die in the hands of these disgusting monsters. And it''s also possible to become such a monster. The fire emperor thought that he would become the same as these blood corpses. He could not help feeling a chill! "So it is Ye Hao''s heart is a joy, through many times of observation. He found that these blood corpses and blood beasts had a certain connection with the array. Every time the blood beast and the blood corpse die, the array will work. When the array stops working, the blood beast and the blood corpse will resurrect. Of course, the operation of the array is very hidden, almost imperceptible. If Ye Hao had not been absorbed in his observation, he would not have been able to find out. And now he''s figured out what to do. Can''t you resurrect? Then I will wipe you out and see how you can resurrect. Ye Hao said and did it, and immediately released the swallow rat. You know, the sky swallowing rat can eat anything. Ye Hao believes that although these blood corpses and blood beasts are disgusting, they should not refuse. "Eat them up!" With a wave of his sleeve, Ye Hao suddenly saw nearly 20000 skyswallowing rats coming down from the sky, biting at the blood beast and blood corpse as if he saw delicious food. Squeak, squeak! Just listen to the cry of a shock mouse, and then came the sound of biting. On average, two hamsters divide up a blood corpse or a blood beast. And the cooperation between the two rats completely made up for the gap in strength. I saw a blood beast and blood corpse, which was eaten by the swallow rat. And the digestive ability of the rat is amazing. It consumes the blood corpse and the blood beast in an instant. All of a sudden, the new strength of skyswallowing rats increased a lot. And the strength of male rats is gradually strengthening. As a result, the blood corpses and blood beasts just now disappeared and became the sky swallowing rats. At this time, the fire emperor opened his mouth in shock and looked at Ye Hao in shock: "Lord, these mice won''t be yours." Then the fire emperor was overjoyed. Anyway, he was saved, and those disgusting things were finally eliminated. Fortunately, Ye Hao has a rat swallowing the sky. Otherwise, he wants to destroy these blood corpses and blood beasts. Unless he destroys the array, he has no other way. "Damn it, I forgot it!" Seeing the overwhelming number of rats swallowing the sky, the leader felt extremely regretful. Only blame oneself too much want to kill Ye Hao, so for a moment carelessness, unexpectedly forget Ye Hao hand swallow day mouse. And he didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so clever that he found the defects of blood corpse and blood beast so soon. If you put it on someone else, it''s impossible to kill him. But Ye Hao is so coincidental to have swallow rats, also found a loophole between the array and blood corpse, all this is how incredible. After all, it would have collapsed on anyone. After all, let a person, in the face of a group of undead monsters, who will be anxious, who will panic. "If you have any other means, just use them." Ye Hao said with a light smile: "my swallowing rat is not full yet!" "You The leader of the sect was almost exhaled by Ye Haoqi. Don''t say he doesn''t have blood beasts and blood beasts. After all, the 10000 blood corpses and blood beasts also cost all the efforts of the blood devil holy religion. Even if he still has blood corpse and blood beast, but there are more than 20000 eager rats swallowing heaven to kill him, he is not willing to bleed corpse and blood beast! After all, it is estimated that no matter how many blood corpses and blood beasts there are now, they are not enough for this group of sky swallowing rats to plug their teeth! "Hum, even if our leader doesn''t have blood corpse and blood beast, with this array, our leader can still trap you to death!" The leader''s voice was silent for a long time, and finally sounded again! "Is it?" Suddenly Ye Hao joked. Hearing Ye Hao''s joking tone, the headmaster''s face changed. He thought, is there any powerful means for this boy. But think about it immediately, it''s impossible, because this array is Saint level. It''s the martial Saint level. If you''re trapped in it, you can''t escape unless you have certain array attainments. What''s more, Ye Hao is just a Wuhuang level. What''s his ability to escape from the array! "The spirit of Tianyin depends on you!" Ye Hao said silently in his heart. Because Ye Hao learned from the emotional expression of the spirit of Tianyin that there were his kind here. Ye Hao believes that as long as you rely on the spirit of Tianyin and feel the spirit of Tianyin, you will be able to walk out of this array! Then Ye Hao waved his arm, put away all the rats and beasts, and said to the emperor of fire, "follow me!" Fire emperor do not doubt, immediately follow Ye Hao behind. The leader was shocked and watched Ye Hao fly in his own direction. He thought: "can this boy really see through the array?" Chapter 432 "Fire emperor, follow me!" Ye Hao followed the guidance of the spirit of Tianyin and said to the emperor of fire. After all, it''s in the array. Ye Hao is worried that if the emperor of fire doesn''t follow him for a while, they will be in trouble again. "Little guy, what''s attracting you." Although he knew that the spirit of Tianyin had no intelligence and could not speak, Ye Hao was also very curious. Sure enough, the spirit of Tianyin was just in a big mood, as if telling Ye Hao that he had to get it. "Where are the blood devil holy disciples?" Looking at Ye Hao walking slowly, it is estimated that he will be able to walk out of the array in a short time. "Yes The blood devil holy religion is a fierce one. Hundreds of thousands of disciples call for peace! "To our master!" With a wave of the leader''s arm, tens of thousands of disciples above Wuling level formed an encircling circle and turned to Ye Hao. "I see how long you two can last!" The leader sneered. Then the cult leader thought of the rat swallowing heaven: "you listen to the order, as long as those damned rats appear, I will kill them with all my strength!" As the leader of the Holy Church, he certainly knew what the swallowing rat relied on. Although awesome rats attack power, but defense is rubbish, they can only win by quantity. But I have hundreds of thousands of disciples, and the number of swallowing rats is not worth mentioning at all! "Yes The voice of hundreds of thousands of disciples soared into the sky! "Lord, what should we do?" Listen to the cry of the blood devil holy disciples, the fire emperor knows that there are many blood devil holy disciples. "Devour the beast, kill the enemy with the emperor!" Ye Hao is not in a hurry to summon Zhang Fei out, because he must keep his back hand. The devouring beast, at the beginning, devoured Bi Wu and reached the second level of wusheng. "Don''t hurt my Lord!" The devouring beast roared, and then slapped out. In an instant, thousands of disciples of the blood devil cult died suddenly! Under the martial saint, there are ants! These Wuling level disciples are just like a pile of garbage in front of the devouring beast. They are simply vulnerable! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 7000 experience points and 700 soul points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 3000 experience points and 300 soul points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 8000 experience points and 800 soul points!" In an instant, the sound of the system in Ye Hao''s mind kept ringing. At the moment, Ye Hao''s experience value has already exceeded the 1.9 billion mark! "Ding Dong, is the host upgraded?" "Yes Ye Hao doesn''t want to store any more experience, and he also wants to see how many levels his experience value can break through. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is Wuhuang level 10!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The level of Wuhuang is 11!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is Wudi level 1!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is Wudi Level 2!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is Wudi Level 3!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is Wudi level 4!" Ye Hao was not satisfied with the fact that he had gained a total of 1.9 billion experience points before he reached the sixth level. As a result, it took billions of experience to upgrade from Wuhuang level 11 to Wudi level 1. When Ye Hao thought about it, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue. If so, it is estimated that it will take 10 billion experience to break through the level of Emperor Wu to the level of God Wu, and there will be more after God Wu. When Ye Hao was not satisfied here, the emperor of fire and the leader of the sect were completely confused. One by one, as if to see ghosts in general, surprised at Ye Hao. Because Ye Hao just continuously broke through the breath, they can clearly feel it. At their level, it will take years, decades and hundreds of years to break through! They have never heard of continuous breakthroughs! "Who are you and how do you do it?" The leader didn''t feel it. His voice trembled. The key is not that he wants to tremble, just because Ye Hao is too abnormal. I''m still at the level of Emperor Wu. In order to break through the first level, I haven''t made any progress for ten years. Ye Hao''s breakthrough is like drinking cold water, which is just too irritating and striking. Of course, he has also heard that in order to lay a good foundation for cultivation, some people deliberately accumulate strength and wait for a breakthrough. But how old is Ye Hao? How long did he accumulate before he was able to break level 6 at one time. If he knew that Ye Hao was not satisfied now, he would have killed Ye Hao. "Lord, did you take the medicine?" Fire emperor recovers from the shock, then inquires anxiously. Because can break through so many at a time, in the fire emperor''s view, Ye Hao must have taken the pill to stimulate the potential. However, pills like this, although very effective in times of crisis, can play a role in anti killing and save one''s life. But the more this pill, the more harm it will do to the body. Serious cultivation retrogresses, even can''t break through again. "This emperor is such a person!" Hear the tone of fire emperor doubt, Ye Hao not from white fire emperor one eye. With Ye Hao''s breakthrough, and now he has been able to cross a big realm against the enemy, so although Ye Hao''s strength at this time is the fourth level of Emperor Wu, his real strength has reached the fourth level of Emperor Wu. "The earth is killing me!" Ye Hao felt the great power of martial arts in his body. He couldn''t help but feel the impulse to experience it. He immediately raised his bloodstain double knives and split them out. "Boom!" You should know that the skill Ye Hao used in the ground level is powerful in itself. As a result, he used an artifact. With his own strength, it''s more than tripled. It''s estimated that he will go straight to the high level of the martial saint! The emperor of fire felt that Ye Hao was bursting out with great strength, and he couldn''t help feeling frightened. "Why so strong!" You know, Ye Hao is just the fourth level of Emperor Wu, but the power burst out. The fire emperor felt that if he attacked himself, he would not be left with any dregs. For fear of harming himself, the fire emperor began to defend himself and was far away from Ye Hao. Suddenly a ten thousand meter black wave flew forward! Huohuang clearly felt that the air was shaking violently.? And the direction of Ye Hao''s attack, at this time tens of thousands of Wuling disciples, all stunned. They want to escape, but they feel locked by Ye Hao''s breath. They don''t even have the courage to move. In front of this huge black wave, they are just like the mole ants in a tornado, fragile and unbearable! Boom! Ye Hao''s attack seems slow, but in a thousandth of a second, it fell on the people. They didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were bombarded into meat paste! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 7000 experience points and 700 resurrection points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 9000 experience points and 900 resurrection points!" "Ha ha ha, this is the power of wusheng, Shuang!" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Come on... Go and invite Lao Zu!" When the leader saw such a strong Ye Hao, he felt his heart tremble and cried out in panic. Chapter 433 "No, I''m coming!" Then the blood devil''s father''s gloomy and terrifying voice rang out! The world is full of great power. "I''ll see you." Seeing the ancestor of the blood devil and the people of the blood devil sect, I feel relieved at last. They have no fear when they have their ancestors! "But the power of the seventh level of wusheng is not arrogant!" Feel Ye Hao burst out of the power, blood devil ancestor issued a voice of disdain. Then the blood devil''s father put his eyes on the bloodstained double sabres, and his face showed ecstasy: "hahaha, good baby, it''s my own." The blood devil''s ancestors have extraordinary knowledge. Naturally, they can see that the bloodstain double sabres are absolutely not ordinary spirit tools. Feeling the breath of the blood devil''s father, the phagocytosis beast''s face showed unnatural obviously, but he still attacked the blood devil''s father. "Rubbish!" Looking at the phagocytic beast attacking him, the blood devil''s ancestor snorted with disdain, and then his momentum surged. "Poop The phagocytosis beast is like a weightless plane, plops and falls on the ground, which is directly cracked. Everyone can feel that the earth is shaking. We can see that the blood devil is strong! "My father is mighty! My father is mighty Seeing that the ancestor of the blood devil was so powerful and easily subdued the phagocytic beast, the morale of the blood devil holy cult rose greatly, and they all cried out excitedly. "Boy, give up the spirit of Tianyin and that pair of swords, worship my blood devil holy religion, I can spare you a dog''s life!" The blood devil''s father gave Ye Hao a gift. In fact, he will not let Ye Hao go easily. Just because if Ye Hao is killed, the spirit of Yin will disappear that day. So we must cheat Ye Hao and hand over the spirit of Tianyin first. Moreover, he believes that if Ye Hao loses his bloodstained double swords, he will not be his opponent. At that time, Ye Hao will be refined into a blood corpse. The blood corpse of wusheng level will be very strong! "Lord, you see the old man is so insidious that you can''t believe him!" Looking at the blood devil ancestor''s eyes with cunning, fire emperor worried to remind. "Trash, shut up!" Said the blood devil ancestor, impatiently looked to the fire emperor. Then the blood devil''s father shot a fierce and ferocious force at the fire emperor! As soon as the fire emperor''s face changed, he felt that he was locked by this strange breath, and he could not escape at all, so he would not die! "Those who want to hit me, pass me first!" Then Ye Hao attacked the blood devil and stood in front of the fire emperor. "Boom!" In an instant, Ye Hao collides with the attack of the blood devil. "Poof!" Ye Hao directly a mouthful of blood gushes out: "uncle''s, martial Saint peak, as expected extraordinary." Seeing Ye Hao spitting blood, the blood devil was not surprised. He put his hands behind him and said, "boy, it''s useless to resist. Please kneel down and beg for mercy! Laozu, I can spare your life. " "Is it?" Ye Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked jokingly. Blood devil old ancestor brow a pick, disdain of ask a way: "how, you still have what method not to succeed, although make come out!" "Zhang Fei, to the emperor, kill the bird hair!" Seeing that the blood devil''s ancestor is so arrogant, Ye Hao is also angry. "Zhang Fei?" The blood devil is stunned and looks around Ye Hao. He doesn''t know who Zhang Fei is. "Old miscellaneous hair, give me life!" Zhang Fei roared and rushed out from behind the blood devil. The look of the blood devil changed suddenly. How could it be that there would be a strong one? This breath is absolutely not under myself! Blood devil ancestor dare not look down upon, immediately toward Ye Hao to catch, he believes that as long as you catch Ye Hao, Zhang Fei will let himself butcher! The leader also responded very quickly: "all disciples listen to the order, stop him for me!" The leader of the sect took the lead and rushed to Zhang Fei! "Those who stop me will die!" Zhang Fei''s eight snake spears in his hand swept back, and the leader flew out in an instant, and his disciples were killed and injured countless times. "Want to catch me?" Ye Hao immediately put the fire emperor and devour beast, received the prison Dragon Lake, then he also entered In the Dragon Lake. "Boy, you have seed, come out for me!" See Ye Hao suddenly disappear, blood devil ancestor can''t help but angry defeat bad way. "Old man, you have the guts to fight me!" Zhang Fei finally caught up at this time. "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" The blood devil did not catch Ye Hao. He was very upset, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of Zhang Fei. If you know that he has been at the top of wusheng for hundreds of years, how to say that he is also at the top of wusheng, you can imagine how thick the foundation is. In the eyes of the blood devil ancestors, although Zhang Fei is the peak of martial arts, his accumulation of realm will never be better than himself. The blood devil''s spirit and bloody palm burst out from his father and attacked Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei in the hand Zhang eight snake spear, immediately welcomed up! In an instant, the two men have been fighting for thousands of times, making it impossible for people''s naked eyes to see. And the more they fought, the more fierce they were, and they went straight into the air. People can only see, tens of thousands of meters out of high school, two people''s martial arts power, keep shining. At this time, Ye Hao and huohuang came out of the prison Dragon Lake again. "Who on earth is the Lord? He even has the top martial saint!" Fire emperor raised his head to look at the sky, and his eyes fell on Ye Hao. At this time, he was very curious. According to the truth, people like Ye Hao carry with them the most powerful martial saint. That should be a famous existence in all continents. However, for Ye Hao, he really can''t find the slightest information. "Does he come from the upper world and come to the world for trial?" Think of Ye haoxiu for, want to break through to break through, and a break through six levels, fire emperor can''t help guessing. "Give it to the leader of our sect, take this boy down, and you will be rewarded by our ancestors at that time!" The master of martial arts got up again. Seeing Ye Hao and huohuang, he immediately ordered to hundreds of thousands of disciples. He believes that even if Ye Hao goes against the weather, he will not feel well under the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of disciples! "I see who dares to move!" Ye Hao shouldered the bloody double swords on his shoulder. He looked like a rogue leader with a fierce color in his eyes., The disciples of the blood devil sect are originally fierce people, otherwise they would not have joined the sect! But seeing Ye Hao''s posture, people seem to feel that they are just a good baby! And before, Ye Hao slashed tens of thousands of people, completely frightened them. And as a warrior, he naturally knows how powerful and unattainable the martial saint is! To Ye Hao, he and others are just cannon fodder. Since everyone knows it, no one dares to be a good bird. If the ancestors were there, they might be on the road. But Lao Zu is entangled by Zhang Fei. There is no one here who can suppress Ye Hao,, "Wait, don''t you even listen to the leader''s words? Do you want to be dealt with by the rules?" Seeing that all the disciples were afraid, the leader disdained to hum. Hundreds of thousands of disciples, as soon as they heard the canon rules, their faces changed greatly. Chapter 434 "The canon?" Ye Hao disdained smile: "do you think he can live?" Ye Hao''s words instantly turned everyone''s eyes to the leader. "What do you want? Do you still want to take the initiative with us? " Seeing the eyes of the disciples, the leader was in a panic for no reason! "Devour the beast!" Ye Hao immediately summoned the devouring beast: "kill him!" The devouring beast is the second level of the martial saint, which can be compared with the higher level of Emperor Wu. The leader felt that his body was instantly locked by the phagocytic beast, which made him feel frightened. He knew that although he had a good talent and was able to cross the ranks, he became a baby in front of the second level of wusheng. "Protect the Lord!" As the leader of the blood devil cult, how can there be few loyal bodyguards. A warrior of the seventh level of Emperor Wu jumped out immediately! Then more than 20 strong men of Emperor Wu came out: "if you don''t protect the patriarch, just wait for the religious rules to deal with it." "Kill Just listen to Ye Hao lips slightly move, spit out a kill word. More than 20 strong men of Emperor Wu watched the devouring beast warily. Although they have more than 20 Wudi, they have to be careful with those who are strong in the second level of wusheng. However, to their surprise, the phagocytic beast stood in the same place but did not move! "Ah Just when they were still wondering, a scream came out. Looking at the source of the sound, they saw a corpse on the ground, one of the more than 20 Wudi who had jumped out. "What''s going on?" More than 20 Wudi were shocked and looked around warily. "Ah! "Save..." the crowd didn''t respond. Another scream came, and another Emperor Wu died. At this time, people are full of panic! Because they do not know who moved the hand, they have even died two people, then who knows if it will be their own. "Save... Me" blinked. Once again, a Wudi came to ask for help. At the moment, people were even more worried. In the blink of an eye, three Wudi died. How could they accept it. Most importantly, they still don''t know where the killer is. "Who on earth are you, and what means have you got?" A complete collapse of Emperor Wu, fear of looking at Ye Hao roared. That appearance, which still has a little spirit of Emperor Wu. Ye Haogen looked at him lazily. There must be something hateful about the poor man. Who made him pretend to be forced to jump out at this time! The cry for mercy did not stop, and more than ten Wudi died one after another. At this time, there were less than ten Wudi left. They had completely collapsed, and they didn''t even defend. Because they know that no matter how they defend, they will die in the end. "My Lord, I''m wrong. Please spare me a dog''s life. I don''t want to die!" Suddenly one of them, Emperor Wu, fell to his knees and cried. "Give me the rubbish. I''ll die. I have dignity to die!" Looking at the kneeling Emperor Wu, the leader spoke angrily. "Go to your mother''s dignity. I want to live. It''s not easy for me to reach the level of Emperor Wu. I don''t want to go to waste like this." Kneeling on the ground, Emperor Wu can''t help but start glaring at the leader! "To die!" As the leader, he was contradicted by his subordinates. The leader was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. "Wait for me to kill this spineless thing!" The leader of the sect ordered to the remaining few loyal followers of Emperor Wu! Poop! Poop! Poop! But in response to him, there was a succession of kneeling sounds. Poof~ Watching helplessly, there were less than ten Wudi left. They didn''t listen to their own words. They all knelt down in front of Ye Hao. The leader couldn''t help but gush out with blood. See the leader spit blood, but hundreds of thousands of disciples, but no one wants to help. At this time, the religious leader found that he had become a lonely family. "I won''t let you go!" The archdeacon''s eyes showed a fierce light of anger, pointing at everyone and scolding him! Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise. A figure fell from the sky and smashed the ground into a deep pit. All of a sudden, there was dust all over the sky! The crowd looked at the falling figure in a hurry! The dust was gone. Although the figure in the pit was covered with blood and his face was down, his red robe made everyone recognize him! "Laozu!" Seeing the ancestor in the pit, the leader immediately flew forward! "It''s over! finished! It''s over! " Seeing that the old ancestor had lost his breath, the leader was as if he had lost his soul, and his eyes were dull. "Lord, Zhang Fei is lucky to live up to his fate!" At this time, Zhang Fei also fell from the air! "Are you all right?" See Zhang Fei body, there is no wound, Ye Hao or concerned about the inquiry asked. Zhang Fei immediately shook his head, then spread out his palm, and immediately revealed two spots of light, one black and one gold! At this time, the golden light spot is still struggling. It is the soul of the blood devil. Unexpectedly, it was caught alive by Zhang Fei. Seeing the soul of the blood devil''s ancestor, suddenly the kneeling Emperor Wu''s side, a dark shadow flashed. It was Bi Wutian''s Yin fighting beast. At this time, Bi wudianyin war beast is looking at the soul of the blood devil! Although the blood devil was dead, his soul was still conscious. Sensing his fiery eyes, he immediately looked at the Bi Wu Tian Yin fighting beast. As a result, he immediately shivered. He naturally knew that Bi Wutian and Yin fighting beast wanted to devour himself. If he was devoured, he would be really finished. The blood devil''s ancestors struggled even more severely. Seeing the soul of the blood devil, what Ye Hao wants most is to turn the soul of the blood devil into a Tianyin fighting beast. Tianyin battle beast of wusheng peak level, where can I find it! Ye Hao immediately felt the spirit of Tianyin, which immediately flew out of his eyes with excitement and tension. Just when Ye Hao thought that the spirit of Tianyin would pounce on the soul of the blood devil''s ancestor, it unexpectedly appeared, and the spirit of Tianyin pounced on the black light. Seeing the spirit of Tianyin coming, the black light began to tremble. At the same time, it showed a threat to the spirit of Tianyin. Lingdun of the day Yin stops, as if looking at Ye Hao pitifully. Ye Hao immediately understood what he meant. With a surge of breath on his body, he immediately locked the black light and made him unable to move. Seeing that the black light couldn''t move, the spirit of Tianyin immediately showed a trace of satisfaction towards the black light, and then rushed to the black light! Black light still wants to struggle, but under the suppression of Ye Hao, he can''t resist at all. The spirit of Tianyin devoured the black light very smoothly, although the body rolled, and kicked the soul of the blood devil ancestor in front of the beast. Bi wudianyin was very happy, but he didn''t dare to move and looked at Ye Hao. Chapter 435 In fact, Ye Hao wanted to turn the blood devil into a Tianyin fighting beast. Then you will have two Tianyin fighting beasts of wusheng level. But if you give the soul of the blood devil ancestor to bi wutianyin, it''s OK that Bi wutianyin can break through several levels. If it can''t, it''s a big loss. "Lord... Master!" Suddenly, an astringent voice sounded in Ye Hao''s mind. Ye Hao looked at the spirit of Tianyin in shock: "you can talk." "Yes, master, I devoured the spirit of Tianyin and opened my mind, but I need to sleep and digest." The voice of the spirit of Tianyin rings in Ye Hao''s mind. "At present, I don''t have the strength to refine the soul of the blood devil, but Xiaoyi can retain all the strength of the blood devil." The spirit of Tianyin continued. "I see!" When Ye Hao heard that Bi Wutian''s fighting beast could retain all the power of the blood devil''s ancestors, he was no longer worried. However, the spirit of Tianyin can produce intelligence, which is definitely a good thing for oneself. "No, master, I need to sleep!" Without waiting for Ye Hao to react, the spirit of Tianyin immediately shoots into Ye Hao''s eyes. "Xiao Yi, eat it!" Ye Hao didn''t know why the spirit of Tianyin named Bi Wu Tianyin fighting beast, but it didn''t matter. When Xiao Yi hears Ye Hao''s words, he immediately shows a happy expression and swallows the blood devil in his struggle. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the breath of Xiaoyi is constantly breaking through! "Wusheng seven steps!" "Martial Saint eight steps!" "Wusheng nine steps!" "Ten steps of wusheng!" Although I know, I will keep all the strength of the blood devil. But seeing Xiaoyi with his own eyes and constantly climbing, Ye Hao was envious. It has to be said that Tianyin fighting beast is so powerful. "Well? It''s not done yet Ye Hao thought that Xiaoyi could reach the peak of wusheng at most. But at this time, I found that the breakthrough of Xiaoyi didn''t seem to stop, and the breath on my body was still surging. The power of martial arts between heaven and earth is converging into a vortex. "It''s to be... A god!" Seeing this scene, the emperor of fire was shocked and uncertain. At this time, the sky and the earth have changed color, and the dark clouds in the sky are rapidly gathering together. And the whirlpool of martial arts power is whirling under the dark clouds! People seemed to feel that the air had condensed, making people feel out of breath. All the people were absorbed in the air. And there was lightning and thunder in the air. At this time, the whole continent is boiling again. Tens of thousands of years! Tens of thousands of years! It''s been a long time since the gods were granted to the whole world! The warriors are all wondering if the upper world has abandoned them. But at this time, the vision of heaven and earth, let their heart, boiling up again! All the strong are looking at this world. No accident, as long as this person is successful, his name will resound all over the world! "Which force is this? It''s been tens of thousands of years, and I suddenly want to be a God in silence. It''s incredible! " "The direction of blood devil''s holy religion, is that old guy, the ancestor of blood devil, going to break through by force?" At the moment when people were talking about it, the thick clouds in the sky began to dissipate. The whirlpool of Wudao power under the dark cloud also stopped condensing and showed signs of collapse! "No, this man''s accomplishments are not enough, and his successors are powerless. It seems that he will fail." A sound in the air, between heaven and earth! Hearing this voice, all the strong men''s faces immediately changed, then bowed and said, "see the emperor Zongshen!" "No!" Then the emperor Zongshen''s voice was gentle, and everyone felt that their mind suddenly brightened, and each realm began to loosen. This is the power of Wushen level. In a word, it can make everyone calm down. "That''s all! For a long time, there is no God in the world. I will help you Suddenly Zongshen emperor sighed. Just when people don''t understand, the power of heaven and earth in Ye Hao''s direction suddenly increases, and quickly flows into Xiao Yi''s body to help him stabilize his state. "Because of the distance, I can only help you here." Then the emperor Zongshen''s voice rang out, but it was weaker than at the beginning. It can be seen that the move just now had a lot of damage to him. See small one''s breath, gradually steady down, and the dark clouds in the sky, also returned to normal! "Emperor Zongshen is really a good man!" Suddenly a sarcastic voice rang out: "since you help him, I don''t mind if I help him too!" Then Ye Hao''s martial arts power suddenly boils again, but this martial arts power rushes into the dark clouds in the sky. After dark cloud accepted the power of martial arts, there was an instant riot and thunder! Incomparable terror, many Warcraft directly prostrate on the ground, and even scared to break the courage! "Mu Shendi, you are so vicious. Do you know the consequences?" Then emperor Zongshen''s voice rang out. You know, if you want to go from the peak of wusheng to the first level of Wudi, it''s not difficult to make a breakthrough in cultivation. But at the moment of breakthrough, we need to accept thunder robbery! But the breakthrough person, originally wants to pass the thunder to rob, that is all near death! At this time, Mu Shendi even sent his martial power to the dark clouds, which would undoubtedly increase the power of thunder robbery. This is undoubtedly extremely vicious. "Ha ha ha, it''s just the ghost. What''s the big deal. But what''s interesting is that the emperor Zongshen was angry! But what can that do? " Mu Shendi satirized. "Mu Shen Di!" For the Mu God Emperor, Ye Hao gritted his teeth? I have no injustice or hatred against the Mu God Emperor, but the Mu God Emperor has to treat Xiao Yi like this. If there is a problem with Xiao Yi, I will not forgive the Mu God Emperor lightly! "Lord, what shall we do?" Seeing the thunder power of the riot in the air, the fire emperor asked anxiously. Ye Hao frowned. "Lord, let me help him!" Zhang Fei stood up directly. "No!" Fire emperor immediately anxious to stop: "this crossing thunder robbery, the more the number of people, the greater the power of thunder robbery, if adults help, it will be counterproductive!" All of a sudden, Ye Hao thought, since emperor Zongshen can transmit power for Xiaoyi, why can''t he. Thinking of this, Ye Hao immediately said to the disciples of the blood devil sect, "if you want to live, you can send the power of martial arts to his body." Seeing so many disciples, Ye Hao was also afraid of accidents. He warned: "if he has problems, none of you will survive!" "Start!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, that still have the disciple to dare to hesitate, in order to be able to live, one by one completely gave up, transmit own strength to small one''s body. Although all the disciples, each person''s martial arts strength is less than one ten thousandth of Zongshen emperor''s. But the most important thing is that there are many people and great power. Hundreds of thousands of people''s martial arts power, line into a powerful martial arts power, began to pour into the body of Xiaoyi. Chapter 436 "Alas, this man is really unlucky. Originally, with the help of emperor Zongshen, he had a great chance to become a deity, but now it seems that he is more evil than good!" "At this time, the thunder robbery has at least doubled, but the difficulty and prestige are definitely multiplied countless times!" "Let''s break up. The ending is settled. There''s nothing to see." After the Mu God Emperor a hand, people have discussed, no one is optimistic about the small one. In their opinion, there are three thunder robberies. Now, with the help of Mu Shendi, it is estimated that it will double. It''s good for junior one to pass the first three thunder robberies. I don''t need to think about the thunder robbery in the future. "Boom!" All of a sudden, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the thunder suddenly shook. "It''s going to start!" I don''t know who said it. In the dark clouds, a golden thunder and lightning of baby''s arm was suddenly shot out! Golden lightning, shine on the whole sky! It seems to split the sky and bombard down. "Get out of the way!" See thunder rob start, fire emperor immediately startled way. Hundreds of thousands of disciples were scared out of their wits when they saw such a scene. They wanted to leave for a long time, but they were afraid of Ye Hao. At this time, hearing the fire emperor''s order, one by one, as if he had received the imperial edict, he immediately spread his legs and ran around! "Xiaoyi, you must hold on!" Looking at Xiao Yi, who looks like a shadow, Ye Hao is nervous. After all, if there is no accident, Xiaoyi will be his first warrior of martial god level. Having a martial god as a subordinate, I think that feeling must be very impressive! And how can Ye Hao bear to see his men die in front of his eyes. See Jinlei is about to fall, Ye Hao also immediately left the scope of thunder robbery! "Boom!" Jinlei finally falls down and bombards Xiaoyi! Small a move micro motion, let thunder rob bombard on own body! All of a sudden, Jinlei burst into a dazzling light on Xiaoyi! Soon, Jinlei dispersed, and Xiaoyi stood in place unharmed! "It''s over!" Ye Hao is also relieved to see Xiaoyi spend a golden thunder so easily. It''s no surprise to see that the golden thunder in the sky is still gathering together, and that the strong in all continents are still strong. After all, with the help of zongshendi, if Xiaoyi can''t even pass the first golden thunder, it can only be said that Xiaoyi is too useless. Sure enough, it''s not the expectation of outstanding people. Xiaoyi successfully passed three golden thunders! At this time, people put their hearts up to the real one. Because they know that the next is the real play. It depends on the following. "Boom!" I saw a golden thunder with two adult arms coming down from the sky. Before the three Jinlei, compared with it, it seems that it is just an appetizer! And at this time, Ye Hao''s heart, also mentioned again. Feeling the destructive power of Jinlei, Ye Hao has a feeling that if this Jinlei is borne by himself, he will be bombarded into nothingness. And Xiaoyi can''t speak. Now, Ye Hao doesn''t know exactly what is going on in Xiaoyi. Ye Hao is not sure whether Xiaoyi can hold on! In the blink of an eye, Jinlei bombards Xiaoyi! Ye Hao only sees Jin Lei, which is about the thickness of Xiao Yi''s head, on Xiao Yi''s head, but Ye Hao can''t see clearly. How is Xiao Yi at this time. Ye Hao see, at the beginning can easily deal with the small one, at this time the body suddenly tremble! "Hoo! Hold on Ye Hao was relieved to see the golden thunder disperse! "The fourth golden thunder At this time, the powerful people in the mainland were shocked to see that the dark clouds did not disperse! "Well, it''s a dog''s life." At this time, Mu Shendi''s voice sounded. As if Xiaoyi had not been killed by Jinlei, he was very disappointed, which showed how selfish and overbearing he was. Among other things, some just and powerful people are angry when they hear this, but they dare not speak up! After all, no one is willing to help a dying man and offend a God who is already in the realm of martial god! When Ye Hao heard the voice of Mu Shendi, he was even more angry! Xiaoyi has no injustice or hatred with him. Why do you want to kill Xiaoyi, Ye Hao remembers this voice in his mind! "Boom!" At this time, a thicker golden thunder is gathering in the air! "I don''t believe it. You still have the life of a dog. Stick to it!" As if Xiaoyi had a deep hatred with him, Mu Shendi''s voice sounded again. "Don''t you think it''s too much, Mu Shendi?" At this time, Emperor Zongshen couldn''t see it and said in a slightly angry tone. "Hum, it''s just a mole ant. What''s the point?" The voice of Mu Shendi''s disdain rang out. Emperor Zongshen still wants to talk, but now the golden thunder has fallen! At this time, Emperor Zongshen also made a sweat. After all, as a man of martial arts and Taoism, he was very willing to see the prosperity of the human race. At this time, if you can add a martial god, it will definitely be a great help for the Terran. But it seems that everyone''s heart is different. Mu Shendi runs counter to him. Mu Shendi doesn''t want to see someone break through the martial god. Because in the eyes of Mu Shendi, he is the only one. After all, Wushen is the master of the world. In the view of Mu Shendi, one more martial god will certainly divide up a share of resources. "Xiaoyi, hold on!" Ye Hao is very nervous! Jinlei bombards Xiaoyi again. At this time, Xiaoyi obviously can''t hold on, and has started to use martial arts power! Xiaoyi has survived the fifth golden thunder. If Xiaoyi is a human body at this time, after all, we can see that Xiaoyi''s body is broken. But even now, I can still see that the breath of Xiaoyi is much weaker than before. And Xiaoyi is directly kneeling on the ground. After a short rest, Xiaoyi got up and prepared to deal with the sixth Jinlei. WOW! Five golden thunder! At this time, people can already imagine the expression on Mu Shendi''s face. This is a naked face beating! Mu Shendi has always said that Xiao Yi will die, but Xiao Yi has passed the fifth golden thunder! "I will die!" Mu Shendi indulged for a moment, and suddenly said angrily. In the sky, another force of martial arts gathered. It can be seen that Xiaoyi spent five golden thunder times in a row, which made Mu Shendi feel that he was beaten in the face. He is mu Shendi, which must be the existence admired by countless people. What he says is what he says, and no one will listen to him. So he said that Xiao Yi would die, which was a gift to Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi didn''t know the good or bad, so he must not let Xiao Yi become a God. Therefore, Mu Shendi no longer cares about it at this time, and wants to transmit martial arts power to the thunder robbery. He doesn''t need anything else now. He just wants xiaoyidu to fail and die! "Mu Shendi, that''s enough!" At this time, Zongshen emperor, came a violent drink, the same strength, defeated the power of Mu Shen emperor. "Emperor Zongshen, do you dare to stop me? Are you not afraid that I will kill you in the holy dynasty?" He gathered his strength and was scattered. Mu Shen Di could not help threatening. "I''m willing to accompany you!" Under this great attention, Emperor Zongshen would never lower his voice. Chapter 437 Because the emperor Zongshen knew that although he was determined to stand aloof from the world, he just wanted to be a good man. However, Mu Shendi has gone too far. If he lowers his tone at this time, it is tantamount to showing weakness to Mu Shendi, which has a great influence on his prestige. "Boom!" At this time, the last golden thunder finally fell in the public attention and nervous mood. WOW! Seeing the bucket like Jinlei in the air, everyone was shocked! This... Is... Twice the size of the fifth golden thunder! God, do you want this man to die, but don''t want to make the robbery successful at this time. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing the huge thunder in the air, thinking that he didn''t have such a big golden thunder when he was robbing, Mu Shendi couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that I don''t have to do it. God won''t let him go!" "It''s over! How could it be so strong! " Emperor Zongshen''s face changed greatly when he saw this thunder! Because according to the strength that Xiaoyi couldn''t gather even before, it''s absolutely not enough to rely on his own martial arts power. Zongshen emperor can''t help regretting that he shouldn''t help Xiaoyi at the beginning. Because in that way, the primary one will lose the chance to cross the robbery for the time being at most. Maybe after laying a good foundation, there will still be a chance to cross the robbery successfully in the future. But because he helped Xiao Yi, Mu Shendi came out to interfere. If xiaoyidu robbery fails at this time, it will face death, and there will be no chance of survival. So at the moment, the emperor Zongshen felt some remorse in his heart. Just when Jin Lei is about to bombard Xiao Yi, Ye Hao suddenly shoots nearly a thousand black lights in his eyes. Looking carefully, he turns out to be a Tianyin fighting beast. At this time, Tianyin Warcraft rushed to Xiaoyi. As if they were communicating, Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth, and nearly a thousand Tianyin fighting beasts turned into black lights and shot into Xiao Yi''s mouth! Ye Hao was also shocked. He didn''t expect that these Tianyin fighting beasts, who were usually like puppets, were willing to sacrifice themselves to make Xiaoyi better at the critical moment. Nearly a thousand Tianyin fighting beasts choose to die and turn themselves into the power of Xiaoyi. "Hiss!" In the blink of an eye, he devoured all the Tianyin war beasts and made a harsh cry. When Ye Hao looked carefully, he found that there seemed to be two drops on Xiao Yi''s face, which were similar to tears. "Boom!" Bucket like Jinlei bombards Xiaoyi! "Hiss!" Xiaoyi once again issued a harsh cry, as if declaring war with Jinlei. As a result, Jinlei was defeated, and Xiaoyi finally insisted to the end, but it was the shadow of Xiaoyi. At this time, we could see that he was weak and didn''t look. "Mu Shendi, I''m not with you!" Feeling the vitality of Xiaoyi, Ye Hao can''t help roaring. At this time, it was because of Mu Shendi that it developed into this situation. If it wasn''t for mu Shendi, Xiaoyi would have made a breakthrough. If it wasn''t for mu Shendi, nearly a thousand Tianyin fighting beasts would not have died. If it wasn''t for mu Shendi, Xiaoyi''s life would not collapse and face death. Therefore, Ye Hao''s anger has reached the extreme at this time, and his hatred for mu Shendi has also increased to the extreme. At this time, the six Golden thunder ends, and the thunder robber seems to release all his thunder power. At this time, the heavy pressure of the people in the sky, who can''t breathe, begins to disperse rapidly. At this time, the whirlpool of martial arts power actually condensed, as if to turn into water. It can be seen that the power of martial arts has reached a certain peak. Just when Ye Hao didn''t understand what the whirlpool of martial arts power in the sky was for. Martial arts power whirlpool, suddenly as if by some magical attraction in general, crazy influx of small one''s body. And Xiao Yi, who is about to lose his life, is forced to accept the whirlpool of martial arts power. "Hoo, Xiao Yi is saved!" This time, Ye Hao was completely relieved. Because according to some information he read, this whirlpool of martial arts power, the ongoing transformation of Xiaoyi''s body at this time, shows that xiaoyidu has been robbed, As long as the robbery is successful, Xiao Yi will not die. Moreover, with the irrigation of the whirlpool of martial arts power, Xiaoyi will completely become a first-order strong warrior. What''s more, what''s happened in Xiaoyi is the qualitative transformation. At this time, Xiaoyi is in the center of the vortex, surrounded by the vortex of Wudao power. "It''s a success. How can it be?" "What happened? How can this be successful! " "I''m not dreaming. I really succeeded. It''s incredible." At this time, everyone looked at the collapsing clouds, the vortices of Wudao power in the air, and the rapid operation. All of them were shocked and mixed with incredible tone. "No! It''s impossible At this time, Mu Shen Di''s angry voice remembered. One is just a mole ant in his eyes. He insisted on it again and again, and succeeded in canonization. How could he accept it. And you should know that although Jinlei is terrible, the more Jinlei you experience, the greater the risk you will get. But the benefits are the same. As long as we succeed in the end, the more Jinlei we experience, the more benefits we will get. Among other things, the irrigation of this whirlpool of martial arts power makes the primary one''s change, and directly makes the primary one''s starting point higher than others. Moreover, the future cultivation will be faster than others. You know, at the beginning, Mu Shendi experienced four golden thunders, which made him arrogant and proud. But at this time, compared with the experience of primary one, it''s really a little witch to see a big witch! "This man must not stay!" Whatever it is for. Mu Shendi knew that he couldn''t live in Xiaoyi, or let him grow up. For himself, it''s really dangerous to raise a tiger! And because of this small one, let oneself in front of the whole continent. He beat his face again and again. With this, he had to kill Xiaoyi to wash away his shame. Because I have been in this position for a long time! Mu Shendi has been used to being overbearing and arrogant. He won''t think about it. Xiaoyi didn''t provoke him at all and didn''t take the initiative to get involved in it. On the contrary, he is constantly looking for trouble. But he won''t think about it, and he disdains to think about it! He only knew that he was not used to Xiao Yi, so Xiao Yi was sure to die. And no one can stop him. Whoever dares to stop him will destroy him. And he not only wants to kill Xiaoyi, he also wants to kill all the lives of Xiaoyi. If you want to blame Xiaoyi, who let Xiaoyi out of the limelight, but also to grab their own limelight, and finally the God of success! He wants to kill God! Let the whole continent know that he is not easy to provoke. And now Xiaoyi has not grown up, at this time, killing Xiaoyi is the best time. And he couldn''t bear it for a moment. If he doesn''t kill Xiaoyi for a while, his heart will be uncomfortable for a while! "The person I want to kill, he will die. Jinlei will let you go. Let''s die!" Mu Shendi''s arrogant voice in the air seemed to announce Xiaoyi''s death penalty! Chapter 438 Everyone knows that Mu Shendi really killed himself this time. Mu Shen Di can say such words in front of everyone, so mu Shen Di has no room for regret! After all, as a martial god, what he cares about is his own prestige. Mu Shendi has been promoted to the realm of martial god and has been an old martial god for tens of thousands of years. A veteran martial god of tens of thousands of years, to the last new martial god, which one is stronger or weaker, you can see at a glance! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the first strong warrior at the level of warrior God. Reward random summoning permission!" After Xiaoyi''s successful robbery, the system prompts the sound to start. "Random call?" Hearing the improvement of the system, Ye Hao didn''t understand what this random call meant. Random summon: you can summon a general at will. The summoning level is random and the summoning time is random! "Well After seeing it, Ye Hao was speechless. This random call doesn''t seem to work. If you summon a low-level warrior realm, it will not help you at all. The most important thing is that the summoning time is random, that is to say, the summoned warrior may have a limited time, which may be a day, a second or a minute! "Whether the host uses the opportunity!" The system prompts again. "Use it!" Although he doesn''t give back hope, it''s useless to keep it. Ye Hao also wants to gamble. If he can summon a martial saint, it''s not a loss! Suddenly Ye Hao saw that the system was red and shocked! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s summoning of Huang Zhong, the peak of his strength. It can be used for 10 minutes!" "What? "The peak of martial arts?" Ye Hao, who didn''t give back his hope, was ecstatic when he heard the peak of Wushen! He didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he called a martial god peak. However, hearing that there is still time limit, Ye Hao can''t help feeling disappointed. But if it takes ten minutes, it can do a lot of things. "Use summon!" Ye Hao immediately faces the system. With a flash of red light, a boy with a long bow appeared in front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao found that when the system summons generals, it seems that it only summons young people, and even makes them younger. "Die for me!" Suddenly, the voice of Mu Shen Di was heard in the air. This is the strength of the strong God of martial arts. It can be reduced to an inch, or separated by thousands of miles, killing and invisible! Everyone looked up in amazement and looked at the huge palm in the air! Mu Shendi! Everyone thought of it at the same time, and looked at the giant palm flying in the air at the same time. Everyone was afraid to see it! "Huang Zhong." Ye Hao immediately looked at Huang Zhong and said, "kill this man!" Mu God Emperor repeatedly provoked himself, and Ye Hao was already furious. Now that Huang Zhong is summoned, I can''t let Mu Shendi go easily! Huang Zhong didn''t speak, just nodded slightly, then pulled the golden bow in his hand! What shocked Ye Hao was that Huang Zhong did not use arrows, but directly pulled the bowstring. The power of martial arts between heaven and earth quickly condenses into a sharp arrow and appears on the golden bow! "Whew!" Just in the blink of an eye, a sharp arrow made of the power of martial arts went straight into the sky and shot at the giant palm. This is not the end of the matter. Huang Zhong pulls the golden bow again, and a sharp arrow made of martial arts power forms again. Only this time, Huang Zhong did not release the bowstring so quickly. The sharp arrow is still absorbing the power of martial arts between heaven and earth, as well as the power of martial arts in Huang Zhong''s body. "What''s the noise?" In the air, except for the roaring sound from the giant palm, there was another sound. Everyone looked around. What''s that? Arrow! It''s an arrow! Looking at the sharp arrow, which is insignificant compared with the giant palm. People don''t understand what this means! "Is it the new God, the martial god, who specializes in archery?" Someone guessed. But then people began to laugh. After all, this arrow cuts through the sky. Although it looks very powerful, it is not worth mentioning compared with the giant palm! "The Mu God Emperor is really worthy of being an old martial god, which is not comparable to the new martial god." Seeing the comparison between giant palm and sharp arrow, many people argue. "Boom!" Giant palm and sharp arrow finally hit together. However, as everyone expected, the scene that the sharp arrow was easily destroyed by giant palm did not happen. Because after the collision of Juzhang and the sharp arrow, in addition to a loud noise and a dazzling white light, the sharp arrow and the sharp palm disappeared at the same time! At this time, people completely forgot to talk. They can''t understand how the seemingly fragile arrow can match the giant palm. "Who stopped me?" Mu Shendi''s attack was blocked, and his arrogant voice rang out with a tone of disbelief. In his opinion, to be able to stop his attack is definitely not the new martial god. Even if he can''t catch up with himself, it''s estimated that it''s not much. Is it emperor Zongshen? Someone guessed! "If you dare to stop me, aren''t you afraid of God''s alliance?" Mu Shendi''s voice came again, and his tone was full of pride. We can see that he was full of confidence in Shenmeng! "Divine alliance? Did Mu Shendi join the alliance of gods? " Hearing Mu Shendi''s words, all the strong were shocked. The full name of Shenmeng is Sisha Shenmeng, which is composed of four gods in southeast, northwest and northwest. The strength of Sisha gods is the peak of Wushen! The four evil spirits alliance, which is well-known in all continents, is one of the few top forces. Even if you can become a top force, the conditions you want to join are very harsh. In addition to paying a large amount of money to join the league, it also depends on the talent and accomplishments of this person. The lowest level is martial god. In this way, it is extremely difficult to enter the four evil spirits alliance. And basically joining the four evil spirits alliance is equivalent to having an amulet. In all continents, you can walk horizontally. After all, the members of the four evil spirits league are angry. If you want to say nothing else, you have to consider whether you can hold it. Therefore, many of the powerful martial gods sharpened their heads and wanted to enter the four evil spirits League. And Mu Shen Di joined the four evil spirits alliance, which also wasted a lot of effort, so saying the four evil spirits alliance was enough to make him proud. Sure enough, a lot of strong people, in addition to the admiration of Mu Shendi, left respect. Because he can become a member of the four evil spirits alliance, it shows that there is hope for mu Shendi to reach the peak of martial god in the future. "Whew!" At this time, another sharp arrow, the sound of breaking through the void, interrupted everyone''s thoughts. The strong men found that this sharp arrow was more than three times longer than the previous one, and its speed was even faster. Even if it was at the level of Wushen, it could only catch the sharp arrow vaguely! It''s time to do it again! Everyone''s in an uproar! They didn''t expect that the Mu God Emperor had moved out the four evil spirits alliance, and this man dared to do it. Isn''t this man not afraid of the four evil spirits alliance? "I don''t know how to live or die!" Mu Shen Di snorted coldly, and suddenly a huge shadow appeared in the sky. Xu Ying could see his face clearly. He was a middle-aged man. His face was full of pride and his eyes were full of anger. As we all know, this is the virtual shadow made by Mu Shendi! Chapter 439 See Mu Shen Di raise his right hand, then want to grasp to sharp arrow! "Poof Even more shocking! The sharp arrow even penetrated the palm of Mu Shendi and continued to shoot forward! My god? This is what a strong hand, even so abnormal! Everyone thought at the same time. They were shocked that the emperor of Mu God had turned into a virtual shadow and was even pierced by a sharp arrow! "Ah Suddenly there was a scream of panic! Everyone carefully identified and found that the voice came from Mu Shendi! "Boom!" Suddenly, the sky suddenly changed, and the sky was full of dark clouds. When you look carefully, you find that the dark clouds are actually blood red. Blood cloud! Seeing the blood clouds in the air, everyone knows what happened? But no one dares to think! Wushen meteorite, blood cloud! As long as there are blood clouds in the sky, it means that the strong of Wushen level will fall. Did the emperor Mu fall. Everyone thought of Mu Shendi''s last cry, and everyone thought of a terrible possibility. How could Mu Shendi, who was arrogant at the beginning, fall in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden! There was a blood rain in the sky, and there was a strong force of martial arts in the blood rain. This blood rain is mu Shendi''s lifelong cultivation. Mu Shendi''s cultivation took place in all the continents. At this time, when he died, his cultivation naturally had to be fed back to all the continents. The blood dripped down on the earth and disappeared in an instant. And more strong, but crazy to avoid the blood. Because of the blood rain at this time, it was full of anger and resentment before Mu Shendi died! Who will be stained with blood, after all, will affect their own mind, and have a great impact on their future practice. Many strong people are in a very complicated mood at this time. In one day, they witnessed the power of the warrior God. At the same time, it also witnessed the terror of thunder robbery. More witnessed the arrogance and arrogance of Mu Shendi! I also witnessed the fall of the strong warrior! All this seems so unrealistic. In their view, the martial god is so mysterious, is so unattainable, is so let them yearn for. But let them see with their own eyes the fall of the strong God of martial arts, let them temporarily can not accept. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level strongman of Wushen. Congratulations to the host for gaining 400 million experience points, 40 million soul points and special gift bag rewards." Hearing the voice in his mind, Ye Hao''s anger finally came out. Although it''s too cheap to kill Mu Shendi, Ye Hao is very satisfied to kill him so soon. "Lord, my time is coming!" Suddenly Huang Zhong said. Ye Hao didn''t expect that ten minutes passed so fast. This is the peak of the martial arts God. It''s gone. Ye Hao is very reluctant. After all, if there is a strong warrior around, at the beginning, there will be no arrogance of Mu Shendi! Dare to be arrogant and shoot to death! However, it also stimulated Ye Hao''s desire to quickly summon a strong warrior. Seeing the power of Huang Zhongna''s arrow, Ye Hao knew that his strength was much worse. Among other things, the four evil spirits alliance in the mouth of Mu Shendi deserves his careful response. "You swear to take refuge in me, but spare your life!" Ye Hao knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, and his eyes swept all the people. Because if these hundreds of thousands of disciples leave, it will be very dangerous for them. At this time, I am too weak to deal with it carefully! If you don''t say anything else, you''ll find yourself in a lot of trouble. "We are willing to swear!" Originally, no one was willing to do so until he had to. But to Ye Hao''s surprise, these hundreds of thousands of disciples were very happy. They fell on their knees and took an oath. Ye Hao looked at everyone''s respect and Huang Zhong, and immediately understood what was going on! "No, I swear, don''t kill me!" At this time, the leader, looking at Ye Hao, who was forced to him step by step, was extremely remorseful. Ye Hao backhand a draw, directly kill the leader, because some people can forgive, some people, it is not worth your forgiveness. Among other things, the dead soldiers of Yanlong Empire and the four innocent civilians who were killed should be cut to pieces! "Let''s find a place to settle down first. The situation is stable. I''ll send someone to find you." Ye Hao said to hundreds of thousands of disciples. If these disciples are allowed to rush into the Yanlong Empire at this time, it will expose the Yanlong Empire to everyone. At this time, the Yanlong empire was still too weak. Obviously, it was harmful and unprofitable to do so. Ye Hao can only disperse these people for a while. At this time, they had already vowed that they were loyal to Ye Hao. They listened to Ye Hao''s words and immediately left in all directions. As a saint level force, the blood devil cult is naturally rich in resources. Ye Hao didn''t waste them, so he took them all away. Then Ye Hao slapped and destroyed the blood devil cult! The blood devil cult, which was famous in the mainland before, announced that it would bid farewell to the stage of history. And the fall of Mu Shendi naturally spread to all forces! After all, there are only a few strong people who have seen this scene. Who makes the world continent so huge and amazing. The death of Mu Shendi naturally caused the boiling of the whole continent and attracted the attention of all the strong. Everyone was curious about who was the one who did it. Some small forces are trying to win over Xiaoyi. And more top forces want to know who killed Mu Shendi! The people who can kill Mu Shendi are the targets of the major forces. At this time, the four evil spirits alliance had announced that it would take the whole alliance''s power to kill this man. Unless he repents and joins the four evil spirits alliance to make atonement, he can spare his life. As long as people with clear eyes can see that the four evil spirits are also attracted to Huang Zhong. After all, if a person dies and gets a stronger subordinate, they will be happy to do it. And the four evil spirits alliance, in order to prevent Huang Zhong from falling into the hands of other forces. A warning has been issued! Who dares to accept Huang Zhong is the enemy of Sisha God alliance. The people of the four evil spirits alliance extracted Huang Zhong''s breath from Mu Shen emperor and began to hunt him all over the world. Of course, they will not search one by one. After all, the mainland is so big, when will they search! Their goal is to be strong at the level of Wushen. The most important thing is to use bows and arrows. You should know that the bow and arrow, among the weapons cultivated by the martial arts, should belong to the side door, all of which have narrowed the scope of the target. The four evil spirits alliance has released news that in one day, Huang Zhong''s identity will be found. For the words of Sisha God alliance, all people do not doubt, because they believe that Sisha God alliance has that strength. Chapter 440 "Ladies and gentlemen, a little fellow of our four evil spirits alliance was killed. What do you think?" At this time, there were more than ten virtual shadows sitting in the Dongsha temple, and all of them reached the peak of martial arts. These virtual shadows are the projections of some masters in the four evil spirits alliance! At this time, Dongsha sat on the throne of the alliance leader and asked. Dongsha is old, but the light in his eyes has swept all the people. No one spoke! "If you don''t tell me, my people have found a great clue!" Seeing that all the people were silent, Dongsha opened his mouth. Everyone''s eyes lit up and they all looked at Dongsha God! "What is the clue of the alliance leader?" Xisha asked. If you want to say that those who are present can dare to ask Dongsha God directly, there are only three gods in southwest and North. Although others are also the peak of Wushen, they are still not the opponents of Dongsha, so they are full of respect and fear for Dongsha. "You can remember that some time ago, there was a smell of swallowing the devil!" Dongsha God didn''t directly say this time, but asked in reverse. People don''t understand, don''t understand the east evil spirit mention this do! You know, the last time I devoured the spirit of the devil, it caused the shock of the whole continent, but there is still no news. Swallowing the demon God seems to disappear out of thin air. If it wasn''t for that time, many people felt the smell of swallowing the demon God. It is estimated that everyone will think that they are wrong. "My people found in two places that there were several same breath in both places!" Dongsha continued. "Is it the hand that engulfs the devil this time, but it can''t grow so fast. Moreover, there is no breath of swallowing the demon in the body of the little guy Mu Shendi! " The West evil spirit doesn''t understand a way. "Do you know that the direction of the man who was granted the title of God this time came from the blood devil cult. My people in the last place where they devoured the devil God, and the blood devil cult, both found the breath of devouring the devil God, although the breath is still very weak. But it doesn''t matter, because there is another breath in both places "Does this matter really have something to do with swallowing the demon God, or swallowing the demon God to become a God?" "No, my people also found the breath of Tianyin fighting beast from the place of blood devil holy religion!" "What Hearing Dongsha''s words, everyone stood up in shock. There is no doubt that this news is a pound! You know, if there are Tianyin fighting beasts, there will be Tianyin spirit! The influence of the spirit of Tianyin is no less than that of devouring demons in all continents. Because both of them have set off a bloody storm on the mainland! And which hand, are stained with billions of blood! "It seems that there is going to be a great chaos in all the continents." Suddenly someone sighed. Everyone looked and found that it was Xisha God who sighed. The other people''s faces became very bad at this time. After all, the devouring of demons tens of thousands of years ago was enough to give them a headache. Now there is a spirit of Tianyin. Together, the two make everyone feel even more headache. And devouring the demon God and the spirit of Tianyin, the growth speed is very abnormal. If the spirit of Tianyin and the goblin grow up, the first thing they touch is their interests. "What''s more, it''s the Tianyin Warcraft that is the God of this time?" Seeing that everyone''s face was not good, Dongsha God threw out a heavy bullet again! "What?" The crowd seemed to have eaten dead flies. They can''t imagine that tens of thousands of people in the mainland have not been granted the title of God. This time, it''s still Tianyin Warcraft. "Emperor Zongshen! Damn it Suddenly the West evil spirit opens a way. "That''s right. Without the emperor of Zongshen, it would have been impossible for him to win the title of God that day It''s hard for Beisha to speak. "The leader of the alliance orders to kill the emperor of Zongshen, as an example to you!" The South evil spirit also opens a way. "Ask the leader to order!" The rest of them all stood up and said! Dongsha thought for a moment: "yes! It is announced to the whole world that emperor Zongshen colludes with foreigners and should destroy the nine ethnic groups. Who dares to help him lead the treason! One month later "Respect the leader''s order!" All in one voice. "As for mu Shendi, if someone can enter the realm of martial god within a hundred years, he can still join the four evil spirits alliance." Dongsha God''s words directly made some people who wanted to directly annex the power of Mu Shendi dare not act rashly again! However, in that hundred years, it was just a painless account to the Mu Shendi family. It means that I''ll cover you for a hundred years, and after that, you won''t belong to me. Don''t even think about it! ¡­¡­ On the same day, the four evil spirits alliance sent news again, but this news was not. People had been waiting for a long time. It was the news that the God was granted and the emperor Mu was killed! Instead, he made a charge of colluding with foreigners for the good man Zongshen emperor. All of a sudden, they were stunned, and they didn''t understand what the situation was. Living in the name of God, the emperor and the good man, that''s what we''ve heard all over the world. Just like yesterday, for a stranger Fengshen, Zongshen emperor will help. People do not understand, such a good person, how can collude with foreigners! At this time, Zongsheng kingdom of Zongshen emperor is shrouded in a thick cloud! In particular, the clan or legitimate descendants of the emperor Zongshen can''t lift their spirits at this time! At this time, sitting on the throne of zongshengguo is not the emperor of zongshengguo, but the emperor of zongshenguo! "Laozu, the four evil spirits have deceived people too much! It''s said that Laozu colluded with foreigners. How could Laozu collude with foreigners? " At this time, Emperor zongshengguo roared angrily. "Laozu, what should we do now? Millions of people in our clan must not die like this!" "Laozu, do something..." ¡­¡­ "Shut up, it''s not proper to be noisy!" The emperor of Zongshen cheered discontentedly! Although emperor Zongshen was harmonious, when he got angry, all the people were very afraid. They were just like good babies, and they all shut their mouths honestly! "It''s very strange. I can''t collude with foreigners!" During this period of time, he has been closed, so Zongshen emperor certainly knew that he could not collude with foreigners. But four evil spirit alliance, also absolutely won''t have no reason, depend on own head! "Is it because of Mu Shen Di?" Zongshen emperor thought of Mu Shen emperor''s death. Could it be that the four evil spirits could not find the murderer, so they took their own knife. "Hum, I really don''t want to bully you!" Emperor Zongshen was full of anger. Of After all, who suddenly wants to be destroyed by others is not angry! How can you say that you can''t destroy your own clan if it doesn''t develop to today''s level! Thinking of this, Emperor Zongshen took out a note and introduced his idea: "I agree with your request and join you!" The emperor Zongshen had nothing to do with the world and didn''t want to get involved in those alliances. Because he knows that joining the alliance will inevitably lead to interest disputes! Therefore, many Alliance forces won him over and were politely rejected by him. And this note in his hand is one of the forces handed over to him. Chapter 441 In order not to destroy tens of thousands of foundation and his own blood, Emperor Zongshen had no choice but to promise to use it to seek a safe haven! ? Originally every time will be seconds back to pass notes, but this time it was waiting for a long time, no reaction. "Crackling!" All of a sudden, the hand notes, came the sound of fragmentation, in the blink of an eye, notes have become a few pieces. Seeing the broken notes in his hand, the emperor Zongshen''s face turned black in an instant. Because at this time the notes are broken, there is only one possibility, that is, the opposite side actively cuts off the connection between the two sides. Emperor Zongshen was not reconciled, and took out a few notes, but the result was the same. In the end, Zongshen emperor had to give up, because all the forces he contacted were relatively big forces. These forces all made such moves. Needless to say, other small alliances. The emperor of Zongshen had no idea that these alliances had made all kinds of promises and wanted to join them. At this time, he was just in trouble. He asked for help, but he regarded himself as the God of pestilence and quickly got rid of the relationship. "How is Laozu?" Seeing Zongshen emperor''s bad face, Zongsheng emperor hesitated and asked. "Choose some of the disciples of the lineage and some of the highly gifted ones and send them out secretly!" In the view of emperor Zongshen, no matter what happened, his blood can never be broken. When people heard the words of emperor Zongshen, they knew that emperor Zongshen had made the final plan. "Yes Emperor Zongsheng responded immediately that he had already finished the preparation! "Let the whole country break up, and if you can escape, you can escape." Emperor Zongshen sighed. "We are willing to live and die together with our ancestors!" Zongsheng emperor, including all the people, immediately red eyes yelled. "Let''s go! This is my last order. If you can escape, you can escape. If you can escape, remember to be anonymous. Don''t think about revenge! " Zongsheng shrieked, but with a sad face he waved his hand. Because he knew that the alliance of four evil spirits was powerful, and compared with the holy Kingdom, it was even worse to strike a stone with an egg. Because the four evil spirits alliance is too powerful, Zongsheng Kingdom has absolutely no power to fight back in front of it. Stay here now, but die for nothing! "Please come and run away with me!" People''s faces were full of reluctant, and their eyes were ruddy. "Their target is me. If I escape, none of you will escape!" Emperor Zongshen sighed. Zong Shengchao had a large population. All of them fled. Maybe they could escape. Moreover, the lineage and the gifted people can also escape. But he knew that the four evil spirits would never let anyone escape. Moreover, the power of the four evil spirits alliance is all over the world, and it is impossible for them to escape. And even if he ran away, it was estimated that the four evil spirits alliance could be easily found. Because if you run away, it will be the face of Sisha Shenmeng. Sisha Shenmeng will be laughed at by the whole world. "Laozu!" All of a sudden, under the leadership of emperor Zongsheng, all of them fell to their knees in a sad voice! "Let''s go!" Emperor Zongshen waved his hand and didn''t want to see everyone. "Take care, Laozu!" ¡­¡­ On the day of the news from Sisha God League. The whole Zongsheng Dynasty directly chose to collapse! In the whole holy Dynasty, there are billions of people, all of whom should flee and go. It seems that everyone wants to leave this land of right and wrong. Moreover, on that day, all the places that lived in the holy Dynasty were already in rebellion, and all the powerful generals began to seek hegemony! All over the place, this situation has lasted for more than 20 days. On the contrary, the rebels are fighting more and more fiercely! But Zongshen emperor has no news at all! Similarly, the royal family of the holy kingdom had fled completely, but the four evil spirits alliance still had no response. However, there is no doubt that the four evil spirits alliance has not yet taken action, and the holy Kingdom has already existed in name. At this time, the Imperial City, which could hold nearly 100 million people, had lost its former prosperity and was in a state of disrepair. At this time, there was a man sitting on the gate of the Imperial City, who was the emperor Zongshen! "No way. Martial arts practice is against the heaven. I can''t accept my fate like this!" The emperor Zongshen, who had lost his fighting spirit and wanted to obey fate, suddenly seemed to understand. Looking at the prosperous imperial dynasty, the emperor of Zongshen could not help but blame himself. At the same time, he was full of hatred for Sisha God alliance. He and the four evil spirit alliance have no injustice and no hatred, but the four evil spirit alliance is so cruel that he can''t bear it. However, his strength is too low to kill the four evil spirits alliance and get justice back. "No, I want to escape, I want to live!" Although at this time escape, but at least there is a chance to live. And if God gives him a chance, he must kill Sisha Shenmeng Anyway, it''s better than waiting here to die. It''s up to me, not God! Why should the four evil spirits let themselves lose their fighting spirit and wait here to die. Suddenly want to understand, the emperor changed his decadence! Emperor Zongshen identified a direction: "the west, the region is low grade, and full of dangerous places!" In the view of emperor Zongshen, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. And dangerous places represent opportunities. Now I want to get revenge with Sisha God League as soon as possible. Only by chance can I grow up. Emperor Zongshen was not in a hurry to leave. Because he understood that the four evil spirits would never have no one to look at him. So he must solve these eyeliner. "Si Sha Shen Meng can''t help looking at me!" Emperor Zongshen''s divine sense swept away, but he sneered. Because there seems to be no one in the imperial city. If you look carefully, there are thousands of people in ambush! "Si Sha Shen Meng, I will give you a small gift." Emperor Zongshen suddenly rose to the sky and sent his palm to the bottom! Suddenly, thousands of figures flew out of the imperial court. These figures, at least, are at the level of Emperor Wu, and even a lot of people are at the level of sage Wu. But it was too late for those who rushed out, because the emperor Zongshen''s attack had fallen. In an instant, thousands of people didn''t even have the chance to react. They were destroyed with the imperial city. The emperor Zongshen took advantage of the fact that the four evil spirits didn''t react and fled here immediately! At this time, all the people in the four evil spirits League had received the news! "Alliance leader, the emperor of Zongshen is shameless. Do you want to send someone to kill him in advance?" Xisha asked. "Don''t worry. I''ve got a promise from the four evil spirits. There are still a few days left for us to get up!" Dongsha God shook his head. "Suzerain, our people have mastered all the lineage of the emperor and the refuge places of all the people you ordered." See east evil spirit is not anxious to move, West evil spirit is not anxious, continue to say. "Well done, we''ll get rid of it in one fell swoop!" Dongsha touched the long white beard and praised. Chapter 442 One month is up! The four evil spirits alliance took action, and directly searched and killed people who had blood with Zongshen emperor. In only half a day, the blood of Zongshen emperor was slaughtered by more than 12 million people, that is to say, the blood of Zongshen emperor was completely destroyed. At this time, people from all over the world knew the real means of the four evil spirits alliance. If you don''t do it, you will achieve your goal. Originally, people thought that the four evil spirits alliance gave the emperor Zongshen one month, which was the arrogance of the four evil spirits alliance and would give the emperor Zongshen enough time to escape. Now it seems that people are not arrogant at all, they are full of confidence! It''s not over yet. The four evil spirits alliance killed people, but also piled up all the corpses in the imperial capital of Zongsheng kingdom. It''s thousands of corpses, piled up like a mountain, attracting countless people to watch! At this time, the whole clan blood, also left a God Emperor. "What? I didn''t find it, you punks! " The east evil spirit listens to subordinate''s report, hears has not found the Zongshen emperor, immediately fury! "The whole continent is so big, even if you turn it upside down, you have to find people for me! I will see his head on the day of the celebration of the nations "Yes After hearing the words of Dongsha God, a group of subordinates at the level of wusheng did not dare to disobey, so they had to bow down and promise. To the surprise of all people in the mainland, the emperor Zongshen seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Even the people of Sisha God alliance didn''t find him! But it also makes everyone tremble. Because they know that the four evil spirits will never give up so easily! All said that there may be a passer-by around, there may be four evil spirit alliance people. If you offend the people of Sisha Shenmeng, it''s over. At this time the fire emperor! The emperor of fire is reporting to Ye Hao about zongshengguo! "Four evil spirits alliance! It''s too much deception Ye Hao heard that emperor Zongshen had destroyed more than 10 million people. What is this concept? As long as it has a blood connection with Zongshen emperor, it will be killed! And this matter, how to say, has something to do with yourself. Xiao Yi can be a God, which has a lot to do with Zongshen emperor. If it wasn''t for Zongshen emperor''s help, Xiaoyi would never have succeeded in canonization. Even the formation of thunder robbery was more difficult! At the moment, the emperor Zongshen clan was destroyed, and he must not do anything. "Lord, be careful!" Hear Ye Hao say four evil spirit alliance deceive people too much, fire Huang Dun time heart. After all, the four evil spirits alliance is powerful and all over the world. Who knows if it will come out of nowhere. See fire emperor nervous appearance, Ye Hao then know, this four evil spirit alliance is really strong let a person be startled. "There''s news of Zongshen emperor!" What Ye Hao is most concerned about at this time is the death of emperor Zongshen! "Not yet!" The fire emperor thought for a moment and said, "if the emperor Zongshen is killed, the four evil spirits alliance should be announced to the world!" "I need a strong warrior!" Ye Hao clenched his fists. What he needed most now was a strong warrior. At present, the strongest is Xiaoyi, but in front of Sisha Shenmeng, it''s not enough. If you want to save Zongshen emperor, you need at least a strong warrior, otherwise everything will be in vain. "System, do I have any way to quickly obtain resurrection point or soul point?" Now my soul point is only 50 million! But if you want to summon a strong warrior, you need 100 million soul points, which is at least half the way! "Mission! slaughter! Gift bag Ye Hao look at the system! Now I have two tasks! One is to unify the whole world! Another is to collect original fragments! No matter which of these two looks very difficult. "By the way, I have a special gift bag!" When Ye Hao saw the system prompt, he suddenly thought of it. "Ding Dong, does the host open a special gift package?" "Yes "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining ten wusheng peak pills!" "Well, that''s it?" Ye Hao waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the answer from the system. Now what I need is the martial god, martial god! Ye Hao shouts in his heart. But still check what this wusheng peak pill is: wusheng peak pill can make any warrior break through to the wusheng peak level. The sequel is that he can''t cultivate himself in the future! After seeing the introduction of Dan Yao, Ye Hao had to sigh, powerful! It''s more than just being strong. Because wusheng strong, that in the mainland, has been a horizontal existence! It''s almost impossible that you can become a martial saint in a moment with only one pill. Of course, the sequelae is also very big, that is, we can no longer practice. That is to say, cultivation can only be in the realm of martial saint for a lifetime, and can not break through the realm of martial god. It''s very cruel for some people. But it''s also a big opportunity for some people with poor talent. Among other things, an ordinary person can only live a hundred years, while a wusheng peak can live 50000 years! And will have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Suddenly Ye Hao made a decision, he decided to exchange the formula of wusheng Fengfeng Dan. That''s right. He''s going to be crazy to make saints! "System wusheng Fengfeng Dan recipe, how much reputation value do you need?" Ye Hao inquires into the system! "10000000000 reputation value!" "How much!" Ye Hao rubbed his eyes in shock, for fear that he was wrong. 10 billion! A recipe needs 10 billion reputation! "System, you''re sure, you''re not mistaken!" Ye Hao resisted the impulse to curse his mother and asked again. 10 billion, why not rob it! Ye Hao looked at his reputation and found that it was only one billion. In his opinion, it was enough. But this comparison of 10 billion, this billion experience value, is really poor! But after thinking for a long time, Ye Hao was relieved. This is not a general formula! This is a recipe that can infinitely create the top strong of wusheng! After careful calculation, this danfang is definitely very valuable. But then Ye Hao was distressed. Where could he find it? So many prestige values! "By the way, is there a peak Dan Fang of Wushen?" Ye Hao thought that since the system even has the Dan Fang of wusheng level, the Dan Fang of Wushen level should be no less! "Yes!" The words of the system instantly excited Ye Hao, and immediately poured a basin of cold water on him: "but you can''t afford it!" Ye Hao also thinks that wusheng Fengfeng Dan can''t afford to buy it, but being hit by the system, Ye Hao is a little upset. Can''t afford it. Can''t we know the price? How many? A trillion! Hearing the price quoted by the system, Ye Hao almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. You know, only one person can produce a little prestige value! This one billion represents one billion people! But Ye Hao did not understand immediately. Why is the price difference between wusheng Fengfeng Dan and Wushen Fengfeng Dan so much? Chapter 443 It seems that the system knows what Ye Hao thinks! Directly explained. The law of this world, the martial Saint breaks through the martial god, needs to cross the robbery! Taking the Wushen peak pill, you can directly break through to the Wushen peak. At that time, there was no need for thunder robbery. So Wushen peak danfang is absolutely worth the price! After listening to the explanation of the system, Ye Hao thought about it! If Xiaoyi was the peak of Wushen that day, he would be able to smash the thunder robbery directly. But for this price, Ye Hao really dare not compliment. It''s estimated that you can''t exchange it until you unify the whole world. It''s the peak prescription of Wushen! At present, it''s more reliable to exchange for wusheng peak danfang! "Fire emperor, how do you say you can improve my reputation?" Ye Hao asked the emperor of fire. "Reputation value?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the fire emperor immediately replied: "naturally, let the Lord, the whole world know you!" "The whole world knows me!" After listening to the fire emperor''s words, Ye Hao''s eyes shone with light. Ye Hao knows that in a month, there will be an opportunity. The grand ceremony of all nations! The function of the universal ceremony is the competition of national assessment. The grand ceremony is held once every three years. Of course, it is aimed at countries with low level and countries below the level of king. And the national forces under the imperial court are held once every 30 years! And the saint level forces and the emperor level forces are once every three hundred years! The function of the grand ceremony of nations is to divide resources. The strong will go up and the weak will go down. For example, if two imperial forces, one strong and one weak, compete at the same time, the weak may fall to the rank and become a respected force. If you become a respectable force, the resources you enjoy will be greatly reduced, and this resource will become the spoils of the victorious party! Innumerable countries are looking forward to the grand ceremony of all nations. It''s amazing! And if you are favored by any big power, you may be able to soar to the sky. And this grand ceremony, can be said to be the real grand ceremony of all nations! Because it happens to be 300 years ago, all the national forces will hold a contest. This is a good opportunity for Ye Hao to gain reputation! According to the truth, Ye Hao''s country is at the level of principality at this time. It needs to compete one layer at a time to finally determine the level of Yanlong empire! But Ye Hao is obviously not so troublesome! ¡­¡­ A month later! More than 20 dynasties under Ye Hao''s command were all subordinated to the name of Yanlong empire. But Ye Hao is lazy at all. He competes layer by layer and starts from the emperor level with the help of the fire emperor level. The imperial competition is divided into hundreds of regional camps! Each regional camp has ten national forces of the same level, forming the same camp! At that time, hundreds of regional camps will be randomly divided, the winner will be promoted, and the loser will be demoted. It''s very good to keep the original level unchanged. Moreover, in this competition, there is no difference between the master and the subordinate forces. All forces will be in the status of freedom in this competition. "Lord, we are divided into nine dynasties of the same level this time. Six of them are not worth mentioning. But the emperor of Zhou Dynasty is the peak of wusheng. The emperor of Song Dynasty is related to the emperor. The emperor of Wu Dynasty has excellent talent. These three people are a trouble!" These imperial dynasties are still under the unified management of the imperial court, so the name list in the hands of the fire emperor is given to him by the imperial court above. And the imperial Pavilion is above all forces. The imperial Pavilion does not belong to any forces and is a place where justice is conducted. And the fairness of the rise and fall of national ranks is completely controlled by the imperial Pavilion! "What I want you to prepare is an ordinary person with ordinary qualifications. Are you ready?" Ye Hao ignored the list and asked. Fire emperor although a face of don''t understand, but still honest reply way: "Lord, already ready." "Let them in!" Ye Hao nodded! Then ten ordinary people came in, trembling, with a look of fear. Almost no one dared to raise his head. Looking at the ten people who were afraid and uneasy, Ye Hao said: "raise your head!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words on the throne, ten people were afraid, but they were honest and raised their heads. "Know this emperor, what can I do for you?" Ye Hao asked softly. Hear Ye Hao''s words, ten people a face of blankness, immediately flustered of shake head! Because they are just ordinary people, do not say anything else, just standing in the golden hall, their legs, have no reason to tremble! "Do you want to be strong?" Ye Hao asked. Ten people immediately nodded, and then shook their heads. Because they don''t know what Ye Hao wants to do! So they are full of fear of the unknown! "I''ll give you strength. Of course, if you take this pill, you can leave with some money." Ye Hao turned his hand, and ten pills appeared in his hand! And Ye Hao to fire emperor signal, immediately several bodyguards, bring up some gold! Ten people looked at the pills in Ye Hao''s hand and the gold in the bodyguard''s hand. These gold, even if they don''t become warriors, will be enough for them to live a lifetime. But becoming a warrior is almost everyone''s dream. But also, they don''t understand what medicine Ye Hao sells in his gourd. "My Lord, I don''t want money. I don''t know anything. Please let me go!" Suddenly a person kneels down on the ground, loud beg for mercy way. Along with this person''s begging for mercy, there are several people who just want to live! Ye Hao did not speak and continued to look at the crowd. At this time standing, there are five people, Ye Hao can see, these five people, eyes full of hesitation! "I choose money. I hope you can keep your promise and let me die!" All of a sudden, one chooses money. "I choose money, too!" "I choose money, too!" "Me too!" Then the remaining five people, four of them, choose money! Ye Hao was disappointed, but in this way, his wusheng peak Dan was not so good. I don''t embarrass you, but whether you have this luck or not depends entirely on yourself. "And you! Choose strength or money Ye Hao asked in a soft voice to himself. "I choose strength!" "Oh?" Ye Hao was a little surprised: "why?" Hearing Ye Hao''s rhetorical question, the last person standing there was a twinkling of hatred in his eyes: "because I want revenge, I need strength, but my talent is too poor." When it comes to his own talent, the last one standing, his eyes are full of reluctance. Because only he knows what his talent is, and he has no chance to become the lowest warrior by himself. Even if you are a teacher, no one wants anything. How bad is your talent. "Well, if you want to have strength, take this pill. Let me put it bluntly. It''s a loyal pill. If you take it, you will be loyal to me forever. After all, I can''t give you strength in vain! " "There is no free lunch in the world. After all, if you want strength, you have to pay the corresponding price. Choose for yourself!" Ye Hao holds the heart control pill in his hand. Ye Hao learned from the system that this wusheng Fengfeng Dan can''t be used by the characters summoned by the system. So Ye Hao can only think of people from all over the world. But if you want to get wusheng peak Dan, you must be loyal to yourself, or you may have something wrong. "I eat it!" The standing man said directly without hesitation. Chapter 444 "Very good!" Ye Hao hands control heart Dan, forward a throw, accurate throw to he Xing''s mouth! After waiting for a long time, he Xing found that his strength did not rise, so he said anxiously: "what do you give me to eat? You''re lying to me The other nine people, seeing that he Xing had taken pills, did not rise in strength, with irony in their eyes. "Well!" Seeing that he Xing is disrespectful to Ye Hao, the emperor of fire can''t help humming coldly. A trace of martial power gushes out of his body and oppresses he Xing to kneel to the ground. He Xing knelt to the ground, a face of unwilling. "I said, it''s a pill to increase loyalty." after Ye Hao finished, he took out a wusheng peak pill and threw it at he Xing: "eat it!" The fire emperor was moved when he Xing saw the pills in his hand and the fragrance of them! Because the fire emperor with his own feeling, he Xing in the hands of this pill, absolutely not ordinary pill. He Xing also looked at the pills in his hand, and the pills gushed with strange fragrance. But he had already taken the pills before, and he refused to take the pills again at this time. But he found that he couldn''t refuse Ye Hao''s words. His hand was out of control and he took the pill. "Boom!" After the pill, he Xing''s hair suddenly burst open and there was no wind. "Ah! I''m so sick, I''m so hot! I feel like I''m going to blow up... "He Xing only feels that his body is going to blow up, holding his head happily! At this time, he Xing''s clothes had become powder. Xin Kui is all men present, otherwise it must be very embarrassing. At this time, he Xing''s whole body is red and his blood vessels are surging! "Nothing will happen to him, will it?" Ye Hao saw he Xing''s appearance and asked the system anxiously. After all, let a person, in a moment, have the strength to the peak of wusheng. He didn''t know if he Xing''s body could hold on. If you can''t hold on and waste a pill, he Xing will explode and die. Seeing he Xing''s appearance, the remaining nine people secretly congratulated and retreated to one side in fear. In their opinion, he Xing is asking for trouble and suffering for himself! Strength is not so easy to get. "Don''t worry!" The cold response of the system is three words. Fortunately, he Xing''s painful state didn''t last long. After a while, he Xing began to sit with his knees crossed! "Thank you Another moment later, he Xing suddenly opened his eyes with joy and felt the great power in his body. He Xing immediately fell to his knees and knelt down to Ye Hao to express his gratitude. "Fire emperor, try to fight with him!" Ye Hao looks at huohuang road. "What?" The emperor of fire was stunned. He was a high-ranking emperor of Wu. He didn''t even need a finger to destroy he Xing. "He Xing!" Without waiting for the fire emperor to refuse, Ye Hao immediately shouts to he Xing. He Xing immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning, clenched his fist and rushed to the fire emperor! If you want to know the existence of the fire emperor, before that, I''m afraid he Xing will have to kneel down, let alone rush to the fire emperor with his fist raised. But the great power in his body gave him enough confidence. "Hum!" See really attack to oneself of he Xing, fire emperor not from cold hum a. After all, mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger! What''s more, he is a powerful emperor who has been provoked by an ordinary man. If he doesn''t show any color to he Xing, he can''t see it. But the fire emperor was also afraid of hurting he Xing, so he only used one thousandth of his strength. To know this one thousandth, it is absolutely enough to deal with an ordinary person! The nine ordinary people, looking at he Xing''s eyes, are full of pity and don''t know what they can do! An ordinary person, who dares to challenge the strong of Emperor Wu, is also an emperor. That''s not to seek death! "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, they fought together. "Eh, it''s very fast!" Seeing he Xing''s speed, huohuang''s tone was full of surprise. "Well! How could it be Suddenly more shocking things happened, because the fire emperor felt his right arm, sent a strong sense of pain, fire emperor look changed. You know, he Xing was chosen by himself. That''s the real five scum of war. Those with poor talent don''t even have the chance to become a warrior. And even among ordinary people, they are all the ones who are beaten. But at the moment, I can feel the pain How can he not be surprised! "Is it the master''s elixir effect?" Fire emperor immediately thought of it, but at this time he had stepped back three steps, and he Xing was standing in the same place, looking at himself with a simple smile. Huo Huang was so angry that he was the emperor of martial arts. At the moment, he was defeated by an ordinary man. How can he get along with it. The rest of the nine people are also shocked! It can''t be acting. How can an ordinary person like them beat back a strong man of Emperor Wu by three steps? Even if he releases water again, it''s impossible to do it! It''s like an ant trying to push an elephant. It''s impossible to think about it! "I''m only using one thousandth of my strength. Now you have to be careful!" Although the fire emperor is full of anger in his heart, he still reminds us kindly. The emperor of fire wanted to use all his strength, but at the thought, what he Xing was taking was the elixir of the Lord. If he Xing loses too much later, he will feel sorry for himself. At the thought of this, the emperor of fire used a third of his strength. See fire emperor hesitant eyes, Ye Hao know what fire emperor is thinking! I don''t know if the fire emperor knows that he Xing''s cultivation is the peak of wusheng. Will he want to release water! Seeing the fire emperor attack, he Xing touched his head with a smile. He immediately clenched his fist and rushed up! "Bang!" They hit each other again! People see fire emperor, just fierce strength on the body, know fire emperor heart is angry! So this time, people are still not optimistic about he Xing! They know that he Xing''s power should come from Ye Hao''s elixir. But no matter how powerful the pill is, it''s good to improve people''s level! They don''t believe Ye Hao''s pill. It can make an ordinary person break through the realm of Emperor Wu and defeat the old emperor Wu. Think about something that feels impossible. And there is no such abnormal alchemist in the world who can produce such powerful pills. Unless the elixir is revealed by the upper world. But how could Ye Hao be willing to give them the elixir revealed on the table. But what shocked them again! As they expected, the scene of he Xing being defeated by the angry fire emperor did not appear. I saw two people collision, a powerful force, scattered around! Nine people immediately hide behind the pillar! Putting his head out of the big column, he Xing still stands in the same place with a smile, and the fire emperor''s retrogression is no longer three meters, but a full retrogression of ten meters! "How can it be!" The fire emperor exclaimed in surprise! I use 30% of my strength. If you don''t know anything else, you will be defeated by those who are at the rank of Emperor Wu! And he Xing is just an ordinary person who can beat himself back ten meters. What strength is he Xing in front of him? Chapter 445 "Forget the fire emperor, you are not his opponent!" See fire emperor also want to rush up, Ye Hao mouth block way. He also wanted to test whether wusheng Fengfeng Dan is worthy of the name. Now let''s not say anything else, he Xing can defeat huohuang twice, which proves that wusheng Fengfeng Dan is absolutely true and effective! "What? I''m not his opponent? " Hear Ye Hao''s words, fire emperor more unconvinced. He did not believe that Ye Hao''s pills would be so powerful. Can let an ordinary person, become stronger than oneself! How can there be such a powerful pill in the world! At least he never heard of it! Fire emperor raised his fist and rushed to he Xing unconvinced, but this time, he burst out with all his strength! Just because Ye Hao''s words touched his self-esteem! "Boy, be careful!" The emperor of fire was full of fighting spirit. "Your majesty The movement in the hall immediately attracted the attention of the guards outside. A group of guards rushed in and looked at the emperor of fire! "Back off!" Fire Emperor didn''t see bodyguard, direct cold voice orders a way. The bodyguards looked at the emperor of fire, then at Ye Hao, and finally at he Xing. They didn''t know what to say, but they quickly backed out. "Take it easy!" Ye Hao was afraid that he Xing could not control his power and hurt the emperor of fire. He could not help reminding him. "Don''t worry, Lord, I will!" Fire emperor quickly rushed to he Xing: "boy now admit defeat, but also to the urgent!" He Xing nodded to Ye Hao and rushed to huohuang as well! All of a sudden, he Xing used the power of martial arts in his body to release all his breath! Fire emperor only felt that at the beginning, he Xing was just like an ordinary person, and his body suddenly gushed with powerful martial arts power. This is... The peak cultivation of wusheng! Feel he Xing''s breath to rush toward oneself, fire emperor in the heart a startle, immediately backward. "You want to kill me, take back the breath quickly!" Fire emperor anxious roar way, flustered retreat, that still have a little emperor of appearance. "Ah He Xing is also a face muddled force, he is also the first time to control their own breath, so he is not proficient! "I can''t control it!" He Xing cried bitterly! "Zhang Fei!" Ye Hao calls Zhang Fei out immediately! Zhang Fei saw the emergency situation in front of him, and immediately seized he Xing and defeated his breath! "Hoo The emperor of fire was relieved to see that he was safe. Fire emperor turned to see, found that behind him has been a mess! If it wasn''t for Zhang Fei, he would have lost half his life even if he didn''t die! "Yes... I''m sorry! I really didn''t mean to... "He Xing also said to the fire emperor with a nervous look. Fire emperor also a belly fire, but see he Xing''s appearance, also can''t send out at all! But at the thought of the violent power of he Xing just now, the emperor of fire could not help but swallow his saliva and asked, "how did you do it? Are you sure you didn''t have any accomplishments before?" Fire emperor''s eyes full of pure looking at he Xing, at the same time a face of tension! He Xing heard the fire emperor''s words, immediately shook his head: "my Lord did not test me, just my talent, how can I become a warrior before!" Fire emperor thinks also: "that you have what unwell now!" He Xing felt his body for a moment and shook his head again: "there is no discomfort except feeling endless power!" After hearing this, the fire emperor immediately looked at Ye Hao with fiery eyes: "Lord, how did you do it?" "This is wusheng peak Dan. You can have wusheng peak cultivation after eating it!" Ye Hao took out a wusheng peak and said. As the fire emperor''s loyalty to himself is high enough, Ye Hao did not hide it! "Wusheng peak cultivation!" The fire emperor stares at Ye Hao''s wusheng Fengfeng Dan. He tries to resist the impulse to grab it and swallows his saliva! If it wasn''t for he Xing, I''m afraid he would not believe this pill! "Lord, where are you from?" Fire emperor subconsciously asked, even though he realized that he had said something wrong, looking at Ye Hao eagerly: "Lord, can you give me one!" Fire emperor unconsciously, respect for Ye Hao, more than before. At this time, the nine ordinary people also looked at he Xing enviously, and greedily looked at Ye Hao''s wusheng Fengfeng Dan! That can make a person reach the peak cultivation of wusheng! When you reach that cultivation, you can''t live forever, but you can live 50000 years! And with the highest cultivation of wusheng, you can walk horizontally in the world, and you can absolutely enjoy the glory and wealth! If you have such accomplishments, you will be respected and worshipped by hundreds of millions of people. The more you think about them, the more fiery they are. "My Lord, we are willing to take refuge in you. We don''t want gold and silver. We want cultivation!" Suddenly, an ordinary man fell on his knees on the main hall. "My Lord, I don''t want anything. I''ll take whatever pills you give me. I''m absolutely loyal to you!" "And my Lord, please give me a pill!" ¡­¡­ I saw he Xing''s accomplishments and heard Ye Hao''s words. Nine people scrambled to say that if they were not in front of Ye Hao, they would probably fight. This is a great opportunity. I must seize it! As long as Ye Hao can give a pill, he can ascend to the sky step by step. Before, they would never dream of it, but now it is in front of them. They are very regretful at this time. Why didn''t they agree to Ye Hao just like he Xing. If I didn''t hesitate just now, just like he Xing, I am also the top strength of wusheng now. Seeing the quarrel among nine people, Ye Hao stretched out his hand and motioned for several people to be quiet: "I''m sorry, opportunity is for you. You didn''t seize it. Martial arts is like this. Opportunity is fleeting. You don''t have any chance!" "My Lord, please, you can''t be so kind to one another!" "My Lord, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you. You can give me a pill!" "My Lord, I know I''m wrong. I also want to be a strong man!" Nine people at this time is excited to knock on the ground! All you need is a wusheng peak pill. "My Lord, if you don''t give me our pills, we''ll knock them down all the time!" Suddenly a man said. Ye Hao immediately browed: "how? And threaten me! " Ye Hao did not expect that these people at this time were dazzled by wusheng Fengfeng Dan, and even threatened themselves. "How dare we threaten adults? But the Lord''s elixir is not for anyone. Give me a few, we must be loyal to the adults... "A man raised his head and said. "If I just don''t give it!" Ye Hao is also a little angry at this time! But for the sake of our own people, I would have taught them a lesson. At this time, the emperor of fire is also a face of iron blue, you know these ordinary people, but his people, at this time, did not know how to live or die, threatened Ye Hao, that also got! "If you don''t give it to us, I believe more people will be interested in adults'' pills!" At this time, for the sake of wusheng peak Dan and wusheng peak cultivation, nine people directly lost their reason. "Ha ha ha ha!" Instead of anger, Ye Hao began to laugh and put his eyes on nine people. Chapter 446 "There is only one pill. Who wants to take it?" Suddenly Ye Hao took out a pill and said. Nine people greedily look at the pills in Ye Hao''s hands. If they were not afraid of Ye Hao''s strength, I''m afraid nine people would rush up directly. Fire emperor is a face of anxiety, after all, this pill is too precious, how can give these people. But Ye Hao''s decision, he did not dare to say anything! "If I give you pills, who can get them depends on your ability." See Ye Hao throw Dan medicine directly in front of 9 people! "My Lord, there are nine of us. Is one pill too few?" One of them said discontentedly. Ye Hao closed his eyes! Nine people looked at each other. "Ah, what do you want to do?" All of a sudden, one of them caught the pill quickly, but he was caught by the other on the shoulder. In the blink of an eye, the nine people scuffled together and fought each other! Although the nine men were unarmed, they did everything for the sake of elixir. Some even use their own teeth. "Hahaha, the elixir is mine. I''m going to be the best of wusheng!" Finally, eight of them were beaten and couldn''t get up. The other one, covered with blood, picked up the pill and said with a smile. The eight people lying on the ground struggled desperately, with a face of unwilling color and eyes staring at pills. "You garbage, you want to earn money from me!" The man who snatched the pill glanced at the eight people contemptuously and took the pill. But after waiting for a long time, he suddenly covered his stomach: "you are so mean. What you gave me is not the elixir to improve my cultivation." Ye Hao looked at him coldly: "a group of mole ants dare to threaten me. They are really blinded by greed! You have to pay for the threat. " The person who took Dan medicine, heard Ye Hao''s words, a face unwilling to die in the past! My Lord, spare your life! Adult, we don''t want pills! Seeing that the person who had taken the pill was directly poisoned to death, the remaining eight changed their looks. Knowing that some people could not be threatened, they immediately begged for mercy. "Unfortunately, it''s over!" Ye Hao looks at he Xing. He Xing immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning and rushed to eight people. In the blink of an eye, there was no breath of eight people! "Lord, can you give me a pill?" Fire Emperor didn''t take charge of those people who died, because those people dare to threaten Ye Hao. They are worthy of death! "Do you know that after using this elixir, your accomplishments will be consolidated at the peak of the martial saint. You will not be able to practice in the future. You have to think about it!" See fire emperor a face of desire, Ye Hao can''t help but remind a way. The emperor of fire fell into silence. After a while, the fire emperor said: "Lord, I have decided. Please give me a pill!" This is not only the fire emperor''s desire for the top of wusheng, but also because he knows his talent. It''s not bad that he can use his whole life to cultivate and reach the realm of wusheng. And to take a pill is to ascend to the peak of wusheng, which is far beyond your goal. And he believed that this pill must be very valuable. He was afraid that if he missed this opportunity, Ye Hao would not have it. "You''ve made up your mind!" Ye Hao asked again. After all, after taking the pill, although the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. But in the future can not break through, that is to say, martial arts to the end! For some people, it''s very scary. And after eating wusheng Fengfeng Dan, there is no room for regret. Fire emperor solemnly nodded! When Ye Hao saw that the emperor of fire had made up his mind, he didn''t dissuade him. Anyway, the peak of wusheng was the same to everyone. If he gave the emperor of fire a piece, he didn''t lose anything! Ye Hao took out a wusheng peak Dan and threw it to huohuang! Fire emperor looking at the hands of the peak of wusheng Dan, without hesitation, resolutely took the pill down. Because next, there are things that need to be handled by him! As the emperor of Wu, the emperor of fire will not suffer as much as he Xing if he eats the wusheng peak pill. The fire emperor closed his eyes and absorbed the energy of the elixir. The fire emperor felt that his cultivation, like the most rocket, rose rapidly. Those who used to be very difficult for him to break through obstacles, now in front of the pill, there is no backhand force. Xiuwei is advancing by leaps and bounds! All the way! He never experienced the pleasure of upgrading. "Hoo Cultivation has been to the peak of wusheng, fire emperor reluctantly opened his eyes: "it''s so cool!" "Thank you, Lord. I will devote myself to the Lord." The fire emperor knew that all his accomplishments were bestowed by Ye haoen. "He Xing, now let''s have another fight!" In he Xing''s hands, the fire emperor has been thinking about it. At this time, the emperor of fire felt the power in his body. He rubbed his hand and looked at he Xing! He Xing looks at Ye Hao, and Ye Hao nods. He also wants to see if there is a gap between huohuang and he Xing because of the peak cultivation of wusheng! With the permission of Ye Hao, they fight together quickly. At the beginning, just fight hard, the two are equal! However, when it comes to combat experience, he Xing immediately fell behind. And the emperor of fire hasn''t used his martial arts yet! If the emperor of fire uses martial arts, he Xing will be defeated instantly! See the gap between the two, Ye Hao gave up, casually looking for a few ordinary people''s ideas. Because ordinary people and martial arts, although both can mention the peak of martial arts, there is still a gap between them! "Fire emperor, help me to find some martial artists whose accomplishments have been unable to break through!" Thinking of this, Ye Hao said to the emperor of fire. "Boom!" Ye Hao''s voice just fell, suddenly the huge door of the hall was knocked open from the outside! Ye Hao raised his interest in his heart! This is the Jiulong Hall of the fire Dynasty, which symbolizes the supreme power of the fire Dynasty. Dare to intrude here casually, that''s the face of the fire emperor! Either they don''t know what to do, or they don''t know what to do! When the fire emperor saw the door that had been knocked open, his face suddenly changed, and he said angrily, "who dares to rush into the Kowloon hall? Don''t you want to live?" "Your Majesty, it''s the prince they are!" The bodyguard said quickly! "Get out of here!" Suddenly the bodyguard was pushed away, and an arrogant voice came! "Uncle Huang, what does that mean?" See into the hall of four people, fire emperor face gloomy asked! "Of course, we''re here to see what our good nephew is doing to our ancestors in this Kowloon hall!" The fire extinguishes the tone arrogant to say. "Seven emperor uncle, some words don''t talk nonsense!" The fire emperor held back his anger. He knew in his heart that these imperial uncles were greedy for their own throne, so they were looking for trouble. But usually these imperial uncles don''t agree with each other, so they don''t dare to go too far! It was not until he came back that he received the news. These imperial uncles, in their absence, unite with the people of the great sun Imperial City, and try to deal with themselves. And look at the appearance of these people, it''s obvious that they are determined. "I''m talking nonsense. Please tell us what''s sitting on the throne!" Huoji points to Ye Hao on the throne. Chapter 447 The fire emperor''s face suddenly became iron blue. These imperial uncles can insult anyone, but they must not insult Ye Hao. And Ye Hao sat on the throne and watched quietly. He believed that the emperor of fire would not let him down. "Uncle Huang, this is a bit too much. In front of me, please show respect!" Fire emperor calm voice way! "Yes, your majesty!" Several imperial uncles suddenly changed their attitude. When the fire emperor was puzzled, the fire extinguished and said, "but your majesty, I have a request. I don''t know if I should say it or not." The emperor of fire squinted and looked at the ill intentioned people: "Uncle Huang, please speak!" "A few of us feel that your majesty is not suitable to be the emperor of the fire Dynasty again, so we want to ask your majesty to give up his talent!" Fire out said with a smile. After hearing the fire out, the fire emperor suddenly became angry and yelled out: "what did you say?" "If your majesty does not agree, then we have to clear the emperor''s side!" Fire out no fierce fire emperor''s anger, continue to threaten said! The emperor of fire did not expect that his imperial uncles were able to do this. He really couldn''t understand what good the great sun Dynasty had done to these old guys. The Qing emperor''s side, to put it mildly, is to eradicate the treacherous officials around the emperor! To be serious, it''s to give him away! "If I don''t agree!" The emperor of fire is on the verge of breaking out! At this time, the two fists were crackling, and the ground under his feet cracked like a spider web, showing the anger in the fire emperor''s heart. It is estimated that if these people were not for his uncle Huang, he would have started directly. "No wonder we will replace your father and teach you a lesson." The fire is still cold to hum a, on the body Wu Emperor''s eight levels of cultivation, exhibition leak is doubtless! "It''s a breakthrough!" The emperor of fire squinted at the silence of fire. You should know that the cultivation of Huo Ji has been stuck for many years, and has been staying at the seventh level of Emperor Wu. "And we, your majesty, have fun!" At the same time, the remaining three imperial uncles also showed their own realm. The fire emperor fixed his eyes and found that the accomplishments of several people, without exception, had broken through one after another. It seems that these people, because of their breakthrough in cultivation, have a guarantee in their hearts, so they dare to fight against themselves. If the cultivation before myself, maybe I''m finished, and I have to give up the throne. But at the moment, I''m the peak of wusheng. In my eyes, these imperial uncles are just like ants. "It seems that the emperor''s uncles are determined to eat me!" Fire emperor not from sneer way! "Your Majesty, what are you talking about? It''s just that you''ve been on the throne for a long time, and it''s time to give up your honor." "And your majesty is a little confused now, for example, the supreme throne of the fire Dynasty should be returned to such a person!" Say, a few emperor uncle, disdain of see to the Ye Hao on the throne! "Son of a bitch, if you don''t have eyes, don''t get out of here!" Fire silence want to give fire emperor a dismount, roar rushed to Ye Hao! "Go away!" Looking at the fire silence that rushes toward oneself, Ye Hao is not polite, directly slapped fan to go out. My dear! You discuss your family affairs by yourself. In order to pretend to be forced, you want to take Laozi. Laozi can get used to you. Fire silence directly by Ye Hao, a slap fan fly out, hit on the big pillar! Fire silence was hit at this time dizzy brain rise, paralyzed in the ground! At this time, several imperial uncles were surprised, and they all watched Ye Hao warily! "You go on, don''t disturb me!" Ye Hao waved his hand, a gentle face. "Hoo A few emperor uncle hear Ye Hao''s words, don''t know why, all relaxed one breath. "Who is this boy? What is the state of being able to slap Lao San in the face? " "It seems that those who come are not good, or the emperor of fire can''t let him sit on the throne!" "We should all be careful not to offend him." A few people steal chicken but not rice. Originally also wanted to take Ye Hao, give fire emperor a xiamawei. I didn''t expect that, but I scared myself in the end. "Well, your majesty, we have something else to do. We''d better discuss it later." See Ye Hao here, at this time a few people that dare to bully fire emperor. After all, they don''t know what relationship Ye Hao has with huohuang. So a few people look at each other and immediately say to the fire emperor! "Hum, this Jiulong hall, in fact, you can come and go as you like. Do you still have me in your eyes?" The emperor of fire gave a cold hum, and the breath of the top of the martial arts Saint came out and oppressed several imperial uncles. Several imperial uncles wanted to retort, but they felt the great power and couldn''t hold it. They fell to their knees in an instant. Feeling the accomplishments of the fire emperor, several uncle Huang''s face immediately looked like eating excrement! "Your Majesty, your accomplishments!" The fire extinguishes as if to forget, oneself is how arrogant at the beginning, but surprised to point to the fire emperor at this time. They can''t be more clear about the cultivation of fire emperor. Fire emperor''s accomplishments, however, are the same as those of Emperor Wu''s eight ranks. Otherwise, four of them would not dare to force fire emperor to abdicate. Just because they feel that their cultivation has determined the emperor of fire! But at this time, the cultivation displayed by the fire emperor made them want to die. But I don''t believe it! They don''t understand that the emperor of fire just went out for a circle. Fix it! How can I improve so much! It''s hard for them to accept the current cultivation of Huo Huang when he is promoted to the first level of wusheng. Let alone from the eighth level of Emperor Wu to the peak of wusheng, unless the emperor Huo has the help of immortals. "How on earth did you do it?" The fire extinguishes urgently to ask a way. If the fire emperor told them this way, it would be impossible for their fire emperor to rise! "You''d better think about it. What''s the crime of trying to usurp the throne?" Fire emperor cold voice say! Hear fire emperor''s words, several emperor''s uncle immediately facial expression a change. But if huohuang is the peak of Emperor Wu, they may be able to summon up the courage to deal with huohuang. But the emperor of fire is now the peak of martial arts, so they really can''t afford courage. And the fire emperor''s pressure, pressure they can''t breathe, let alone resist. "Your Majesty, I don''t believe you will be so cruel to us. We are your uncle!" "Your Majesty, you can''t neglect your family when you have accomplishments." "Your Majesty, think twice. If the former Emperor is alive, he will never want to see you hurt us!" Several imperial uncles said in a hurry! "Hum!" Hearing the words of several people, the fire emperor was even more angry: "when you forced me just now, why don''t you think that you are my uncle!" "Why don''t you take care of your family when you want to clear the emperor''s side?" "Since you have my father in your eyes, how can you hurt me?" "Who can tell me?" The fire emperor''s one voice suddenly drinks, directly four emperor''s uncles, are said speechless! "Your Majesty, I know I''m wrong, and I will take your Majesty''s lead in the future!" At this time, under the oppression of the fire emperor, several imperial uncles had to surrender! Moreover, the cultivation of fire emperor has reached the peak of wusheng, which is not in the history of fire family. So no accident, the fire emperor will take the fire home to glory, so as long as they are not stupid, they must follow the fire emperor''s steps. Most importantly, Ye Hao is sitting on the throne! Chapter 448 "Your Majesty, you can see that there are several old ministers who have no credit for the fire emperor, but also have hard work. Let us go!" "Your Majesty, you can''t be so cruel. It''s hard to deal with the great sun Dynasty, you know!" "In the great sun Dynasty, with the help of the mysterious forces, there are a lot of martial saints and strong men sitting in town at this time." Several imperial uncles begged bitterly. When Ye Hao heard the name of the great sun Dynasty, he suddenly changed his face: "you tell me, what''s the name of the mysterious force behind the great sun dynasty!" Hear Ye Hao slightly anxious voice, several emperor uncle immediately look at each other! "Say it Fire emperor immediately shouts a way! Several emperor''s uncles felt bitter and immediately shook their heads and said, "we don''t know, but we are sure that there are powerful martial saints in the great sun Dynasty, otherwise we won''t..." Several imperial uncle voice is getting smaller and smaller, carefully looking at the fire emperor! "Well! Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death! " Fire emperor cold hum a, finally understand a few emperor uncle, why collude with big sun emperor Dynasty. It turned out that he was frightened by the martial saint of the great sun Dynasty. "We can''t do anything about it. The blood and foundation of the fire Dynasty can''t be destroyed in vain. Besides, the power of the fire Dynasty and the confrontation with the great sun Dynasty are undoubtedly fighting against each other with eggs!" Fire out a face lonely said. "I''ll give you a chance to be loyal to the emperor. Would you like to!" Ye Hao suddenly thought about it and said. Several imperial uncles immediately looked at each other and said, "we are willing, we are willing!" "Take this pill first!" Ye Hao took out four heart control but. "This..." seeing the pills in Ye Hao''s hand, several people didn''t know what it was, so they hesitated and didn''t dare to pick them up. The emperor of fire was in a hurry. Although these imperial uncles wanted to usurp the throne, they also wanted to protect themselves. But in the final analysis, several imperial uncles were all from the fire Dynasty and the fire family. See Ye Hao out of mind control Dan, he naturally understand Ye Hao''s meaning, this is to accept a few imperial uncle for their own use signs ah! If Ye Hao could give them a wusheng peak pill, it would be a great opportunity for Huojia. Fire emperor saw several people hesitated, immediately urged: "hurry up and then ah!" See fire emperor a face of anxious, several emperor uncle understand fire emperor''s temperament. If this is a general pill, the emperor of fire will never be so impolite. And if Ye Hao wants to harm them, he doesn''t have to go to so much trouble. With Ye Hao''s skill of slapping and fanning the fire, it''s estimated that it won''t take much to kill them. Several people do not hesitate, immediately took the heart control Dan! "Here you are!" See a few people to control heart Dan eat, at the same time the system sounded the tone, Ye Hao just took out four wusheng peak Dan! As soon as the four wusheng peak pills came out, the whole hall was filled with strong fragrance. All the people just felt that they were all in good spirits after smelling it! Seeing the four pills, the four imperial uncles thought of a terrible possibility. Four emperor uncle can''t believe, to fire emperor see, fire emperor also complexion flush of nod. He did not expect, he really guessed, Ye Hao actually gave four emperor uncle, a wusheng peak Dan. That is to say, the fire family has added four more martial arts saints at one stroke! Seeing the fire emperor nodding, the four took over the wusheng peak Dan with trembling hands. The four looked at the pills in their hands and immediately swallowed them for fear that someone else would rob them. Soon, the cultivation of the four broke through to the peak of wusheng. At first, they couldn''t believe it, then they were shocked, and finally they were ecstatic. All kinds of emotions kept changing on their faces. Originally, according to their talent and their remaining life, they were able to break through to the peak of Emperor Wu, which was the peak. But they never thought that they could break through to the martial Saint level. Otherwise, he would not have gone to the great sun Dynasty in order to break through to the eighth level of Emperor Wu! This cultivation came so suddenly that they felt as if they were dreaming. "Thank you Four people immediately kneel to thank a way. "Get up, I have something for you to do!" ¡­¡­ "Report to your majesty that the four old men of the fire Dynasty are here." At this time, in the great sun Dynasty, sun Huang was studying the affairs of the grand ceremony of all nations a month later. At this time, a bodyguard came to report! "Oh? Did some of them come by themselves? " Sun Huang raised his eyebrows and asked with a trace of interest. "No, there are three outsiders. One of them seems to be the emperor of fire." The bodyguard guessed. "What?" Sun Huang''s expression was immediately pleased: "these old guys didn''t waste the four magic pills I gave them. They really caught me." At this time, sun Huang also thought that it was his four pills that played a role, so that the four imperial uncles could easily catch the fire emperor! You know, before the help of the mysterious forces, he always regarded the emperor of fire as his biggest enemy and competitor. After all, the two countries are too close to each other and have the same strength. He did not expect that so soon, the fire emperor became his prisoner! Sun Huang put down the things in his hand and said in a good mood: "come on, bring the people up to me!" "Hahaha, Huo Huang, I didn''t expect that you still have today. It must be very hard for you to be caught by your uncle Huang." See fire emperor is caught by two emperor uncle, sun Huang can''t help laughing. "It seems that sun Huang is in a good mood!" The fire emperor easily broke away the hands of the two imperial uncles and said with a smile. Sun Huang saw this scene, his face suddenly changed: "you four old guys, don''t want to live, dare to tease me!" Seeing the four imperial uncles standing respectfully and ignoring him, sun Huang was furious. Then sun Huang turned his eyes to Ye Hao! Because at the moment, Ye Hao is standing in front of six people, while huohuang is standing respectfully behind Ye Hao. It''s impossible not to attract sun Huang''s attention! "Somebody Can''t bear to think more, sun Huang immediately cried out! I saw sun Huang''s voice just fell, and several powerful breath quickly gathered on the hall. But what sun Huang wanted to see was that the scene of Ye Hao''s kneeling down didn''t come out. On the contrary, Ye Hao''s face was relaxed, just like nothing happened. You know, the four imperial uncles were under the pressure, but they had no resistance, and they just fell on the ground! But at this time four emperor uncle, also a face relaxed stand in place! "Presumptuous!" Just listen to Ye Hao drink! The four imperial uncles behind directly rose up and broke through the roof of the main hall! "Bang! Bang! Bang Then, several figures fell in front of sun Huang. Looking at these figures, sun Huang was familiar with them. These are all his trump cards. They are all powerful men of martial Saint level! At this time, the four imperial uncles also fell down and clapped their hands, with a relaxed look! "How could that be?" Sun Huang''s eyes were full of panic. He couldn''t understand what had happened! Chapter 449 Sun Huang''s greatest reliance is on these powerful men. But at this time all seriously injured, lying on the ground, let Sun Huang heart full of fear! "Who are you..." Sun Huang carefully looked at Ye Hao and asked in a trembling voice! "You know this man!" Ye Hao takes out a picture from his arms, which is exactly the picture of Ye batian. This is still based on his memory, looking for a painter to draw. Sun Huang couldn''t help looking at the portrait carefully, but then he shook his head: "this young master, you are wrong, I really don''t know this person!" "Ye Kingdom, ye batian, you are familiar with that name!" Ye Hao stares at Sun Huang and asks. Hearing the name of Ye batian, sun Huang''s face suddenly changed, his eyes could not help dodging, but he immediately denied: "I really didn''t hear the name!" "Do you want to die, or do you want to be honest?" Ye Hao grabbed sun Huang''s neck and said! Sun Huang immediately struggled. But he just broke through to the second level of wusheng, where can he struggle over Ye Hao. Sun Huang was also shocked. How big is Ye Hao? He is stronger than himself. What''s more, who is Ye Hao and why did he come to find ye batian! You know, ye batian was captured by the goddess. And the great sun Dynasty, can have today, that completely depends on the goddess''s help! If he says the news of the goddess, in case something happens at that time, it''s him who''s in trouble! "You really don''t say it!" Ye Hao is furious in his heart! He did not expect that sun Huang''s mouth would be so hard! But Sun Huang is the only clue to save ye batian. He can only threaten sun Huang, but he can''t really kill him! "Hum!" At this time, sun Huang made up his mind. Even if he died, he could not say a word! "Good, good!" Ye Hao was very angry and laughed: "you open his mouth for me!" "Well, what do you want?" Sun Huang''s desperate struggle! However, even if he struggled, he was not the opponent of the two martial saints. He immediately pulled out his mouth easily! "Wu Wu Wu!" Sun Huang is still struggling desperately. He hopes that someone can help him at this time! "Stop it!" All of a sudden, outside the door came a woman''s shout! Ye Hao can''t help but look up. As a result, when he sees someone coming, Ye Hao is stunned: "Mo Er?" The purple star son hears Ye Hao''s call, the brow can''t help wrinkling, in the heart is full of don''t understand, this person is who, how can know the purple ink son''s name. "Is Mo''er you?" Ye Hao rubbed his eyes, with tears in his eyes, trying to be gentle. "Does he know the goddess?" Sun Huang saw Ye Hao''s state and was curious. At the same time, all the people put their eyes on Ye Hao. Because they don''t understand who can make Ye Hao look like this. "Who are you?" Purple Star son in the eyes flashed a touch of disgust, cold voice of ask a way. Hearing zixing''er''s cold words, Ye Hao felt a pain in his heart: Mo''er, don''t you know me? " Seeing Ye Hao''s look, a trace of cunning flashed in zixing''er''s eyes. Recently, with the help of Huanggu, zimo''er''s cultivation is desperate. Her cultivation is about to surpass herself. And purple star son, already can feel, purple ink son has affected his position. And if you can find out the handle of zimo''er from Ye Hao, it is undoubtedly very beneficial to you. As soon as zixing''er thought of it, she immediately changed her attitude and said softly, "hee hee, I''m teasing you. How can Mo''er not know you?" "Well?" Ye Hao saw the abnormal performance of zixing''er, and felt that something was wrong. Ye Hao takes out a lollipop and hands it to zixing''er! "What is this?" Purple Star son see Ye Hao pass over lollipop, a face don''t understand a way! "Sure enough!" Ye Hao immediately had a definition in his mind. You know, this lollipop is Mo Er''s favorite food. If the person in front of you is Zi Mo Er, how can you not know lollipop! Ye Hao suddenly remembered that zimo''er once inadvertently said that she had a sister. But she immediately covered up the past, when he did not take it seriously! So Ye Hao guessed that if there was no accident, this person should be Zimo er''s sister. But to Ye Hao''s surprise, the two men look too much alike. If you are not aware of it, you can''t tell it! But Ye Hao''s surprise is that zixing''er is not zimo''er. Why do you pretend to be zimo''er all of a sudden. Ye Hao believes that there must be some problems he does not understand! "Mo''er, why are you here?" In this case, Ye Hao began to ask directly. "I''m the princess of the great sun dynasty! This is my father. By the way, what do you do? My father is arrested. " The purple star son hesitates a moment, suddenly looks to the sun Huang to say. "Oh? But aren''t you Zi? " Ye Hao also didn''t expect that this purple star lied, but it was really handy! This just how a short while, can turn oneself into the princess of big sun Dynasty. Are you really stupid? That sun Huang''s eyes reveal, to purple star son''s reverence, Ye Hao but see in the eye. But zixinger is willing to pretend, Ye Hao is also willing to accompany! "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you at that time!" Purple Star son lowers a head, a face pitifully says. Say Purple Star son so pitiful appearance, common people see, estimate heart all want to melt. But Ye Hao is clear, this purple star son''s attitude, and at the beginning, it is very different. If there''s no problem, it''s really weird. And Ye Hao felt uneasy at this time, as if there was a strong breath around him, peeping at himself. Think of purple Mo son to say, don''t go to find her until the martial god level. Is purple star son nearby, have the strong protection of martial god level, Ye Hao guesses a way! "Don''t you let go of my father!" The purple star son immediately toward two emperor uncles to shout a way. Two imperial uncles immediately look at Ye Hao, Ye Hao nodded, he wants to see, this purple star son, can play what pattern! And the appearance of zixing''er means the appearance of clues. It doesn''t matter whether sun Huang wants it or not. However, the strong atmosphere around him gives Ye Hao endless pressure. If it''s the first level of Wushen, it''s easy to say. But if it''s a strong one above the second level of Wushen, it''s troublesome. But look at the appearance of zixing''er, if you don''t do it yourself, it''s estimated that the strong hidden by zixing''er won''t do it! "Zou Mo''er, brother Xia Hao will take you to play!" Ye Hao naturally holds the hand of zixing''er. Zixing''er wants to struggle, but she has to bear the thought of dealing with zimo''er. And at least in her opinion, it''s easy to deal with Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao, an idiot, is still worried about knowing his name. Ye Hao took the initiative to say his name. Chapter 450 "Brother Xia Hao, I almost forget how long we haven''t seen each other." Purple Star son looked at Ye Hao one eye, whisper of say. "It should have been more than a year." Ye Hao said casually. Purple Star son in the heart a bright, sure as expected oneself guess of right, this wench is a year ago, know with Ye Hao. But she is also curious about who Ye Hao is and why he and zimo''er know each other. However, looking at Ye Hao''s accomplishments, he could not help disdaining that he was just the fourth level of Emperor Wu. You should know your current strength, but you have reached the third level of wusheng. Although the cultivation of those people around Ye Hao, I can''t see through! But it''s also up to the martial Saint level. In zixing''er''s opinion, Ye Hao''s talent is not as good as his own. But the thought that Ye Hao had seen himself before shows that the relationship between Ye Hao and zimo''er is very different. They flew all the way to the depth of the Warcraft forest. At this time, there was only the roar of the beast around. "Say, what''s your name after all? What''s the relationship with purple ink son!" See no one around, purple star son is no longer hidden. It directly exposed the cultivation of the third level of wusheng. In his hand, a purple sword pointed to Ye Hao''s throat! "What''s the matter with you, Mo''er?" Ye Hao also deliberately pretended to be at a loss. "To tell you the truth, I''m not the girl of zimo''er, I''m her sister zixing''er!" Purple Star son cold voice says. Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes full of disdain, it seems that Ye Hao in her eyes, just a garbage, it is not worth mentioning! "What?" Ye Hao immediately pretended to be shocked: "are you a purple star?" Purple Star son brow a wrinkly, don''t understand of see to leaf Hao, continue cold voice ask a way: "do you know me?" Zixing''er looks at Ye Hao carefully, but finds that he has no impression of Ye Hao at all! "I don''t know!" Ye Hao suddenly changed the subject and shook his head. "You... Want to die!" Seeing that he was teased by Ye Hao, zixing''er was so angry that he stabbed Ye Hao with his Zixing sword. "Oh, motherfucker, you really do it!" Ye Hao immediately yelled and ran away in a panic! "Princess, do you want me to kill this boy?" Suddenly, a voice came from zixing''er''s mind! "No, I can do it!" Purple Star son cold voice refuse, like Ye Hao, just Wudi four levels of garbage, if they can''t fight, that can live in vain! Although Ye Hao is running away, Yu Guang is always on zixing''er! "Right now!" Ye Hao seize the opportunity, a grasp to the purple star! Purple Star son see suddenly don''t escape of Ye Hao, unexpectedly like oneself hit, first is a Leng, then a fury: "waste, also dare to make a mistake!" Zixing''er sword palm bombards Ye Hao''s head. If Ye Hao really only has the fourth rank of Emperor Wu, he will die after this sword! Ye Hao''s face is also livid. I didn''t expect zixing''er to be so cruel! "Look who''s rubbish!" Ye Hao snorted coldly. The fourth level power of the martial saint was directly exposed! "How can it be!" As soon as zixing''er''s face changed, she didn''t understand that Ye Hao was Emperor Wu''s fourth level. How could he burst out stronger than himself. Purple Star son heart a flustered, then want to turn around to escape! "I want to run now, it''s too late!" Ye Hao cold hum a, grasp to purple star son! "Little beast, dare you!" All of a sudden, a powerful force came into the air and rushed directly at Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s heart sank, but he forced himself to resist the pressure and grabbed zixing''er''s neck. In this moment of life and death crisis, he will not care about what pity! "Dog, let me go Purple Star son struggles a way. The tone is full of disgust and conceit! "Be honest with me, or don''t blame me for my hard work!" Ye Hao is not polite. He slaps zixing''er''s ass! "Dog thing, you dare to..." Purple Star son face blush, heart full of anger, want to kill Ye Hao immediately. "Pa!" Ye Hao is not polite, once again slapped up! "You..." zixing''er still wants to speak, but he''s afraid that Ye Hao will spank her again. He''s so angry that his chest floats violently. "If you don''t want to die so badly, let''s leave your highness." Suddenly, the air shakes in front of Ye Hao, and an old woman appears in front of him. The threat is self-evident. Ye Hao did not expect that the purple star was really a princess. Ye Hao looked at the old woman coldly: "if you don''t want her to die, get away from me." Ye Hao said fearlessly, because he had the weight of zixing''er in his hand, he didn''t dare to do it at a loss! "To die!" When the old woman was angry, she had never been threatened. What''s more, he is still such a humble boy. Then the old woman will do it! "Come and see if it''s you or me!" Ye Hao grabbed zixing''er''s hand and began to exert himself. The old woman''s face changed, and there was no doubt in her eyes! But if something happens to the princess, she can''t bear the responsibility. After all, zixing''er, after that, may become the God Emperor. If zixing''er had an accident, the current emperor would not let her go easily. The old woman looked at Ye Hao and saw that Ye Hao was not afraid of life and death. The old woman was also beating a drum in her heart. She has no idea whether she can save the princess in an instant. After thinking for a moment, she gave up the idea, because she didn''t dare to gamble! The old woman said, "I''ll let you go, but you have to let me have the princess." Ye Hao''s heart is also relieved, it seems that he is gambling right, if the old woman really desperate, start, then he can really end. Then Ye Hao looked at the old woman sarcastically: "do you think I would be so stupid? If I let her go, would you let me go?" The old woman''s face is more bad, obviously is said by Ye Hao. I am the third level strong one! When, if it had not been for zixing''er in Yehao''s hands, he would have broken Yehao to pieces. At this time, I dare to talk to myself! But zixing''er is in Ye Hao''s hands, but she has to resist: "what do you want to do?" "Let me go, and then I''ll let her go!" "No way!" On hearing Ye Hao''s words, the old woman immediately refused. She can''t let Ye Hao take zixing''er, she can''t let zixing''er have something wrong! "If it''s a big deal, we''ll die together!" Ye Hao also gave up. "Listen to... His..." zixing''er, who was pinched by Ye Hao, blushed and said with difficulty! The old woman''s face changed again and again. It can be seen that she was furious in her heart! But hear Purple Star son all said so, old woman have no way, can only get out of the way! "Little bastard, if the princess hurt a hair, I''ll let you die without a place to die!" The old woman''s eyes threatened fiercely. Chapter 451 "Let''s go!" Ye Hao catches zixing''er and flies away from here immediately. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a huge sound behind him, and the old woman''s angry voice. It can be seen that the old woman is very angry by Ye Hao. She is venting her anger at this time! "Xiaoyi, look at you!" Ye Hao hears the voice behind and calls Xiaoyi out without any trace. Xiaoyi shoots directly into the depth of the Warcraft forest. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 7 Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for gaining 700000 experience points and 70000 soul points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 6 Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for gaining 60000 experience points and 6000 soul points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 8 Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for gaining 8 million experience points and 800000 soul points!" ¡­¡­ After a moment, Ye Hao''s voice kept rising in his mind. Xiaoyi is hunting Warcraft crazily. Because Ye Hao knew that the old woman couldn''t let her go so easily. Maybe she was right behind her now. At this time, I don''t have any cards. If I put purple star, I will be in danger. At the moment, Ye Hao can only hope that xiaoyiduo will hunt Warcraft. At that time, I can summon the strong warrior, let the old woman kneel at her feet and sing the song of Conquest! "If you''re smart, just let me go!" Purple Star son cold voice of ask a way! "No hurry!" Ye Hao''s soft voice responds a way, so take purple star son, fly around in the forest. "You... Rascal!" Purple Star son didn''t expect, Ye Hao still don''t let go of himself, Ye Hao don''t let go of himself, behind the old woman has no way to hand! Purple Star son glares at Ye Hao, but Ye Hao doesn''t pay attention to her at all. If eyes can kill people, Ye Hao is estimated to have died hundreds of times. "Hum, when your martial arts power is consumed, I''ll take care of you myself!" Ye Hao is flying now, and flying also consumes Wudao power. When ye Haowu''s power is consumed more, Ye Hao is not his opponent. Zixing''er is in a good mood when he thinks about it! But after flying for more than an hour, zixing''er began to frown: "it''s like going around in circles!" Zixing''er looks at Yehao, but she is still puzzled. Now she wants to kill Yehao, so she won''t ask Yehao. "What the hell is this son of a bitch doing?" The old woman, who was far behind Ye Hao, began to frown! "Little one awesome!" Ye Hao kept praying in his heart! Half a day has passed, and the soul point has risen to more than 70 million! At the beginning of the rise, still faster! But maybe the reason why Warcraft has been hunted so much is that the prompt sound of the system is far less intensive than that at the beginning. In the first minute, it can ring several times. But now it will take several minutes to ring again. To summon a strong warrior, you need 100 million soul points. The most important thing is that the warrior God strongman summoned by this 100 million soul point is just a random low-level warrior God strongman. That is, the summoned warrior. Will be in the martial god one to three levels, then appear! This is also the reason why Ye Hao does not use soul point to directly upgrade the existing generals. Because if you upgrade the existing generals, you will be directly fixed as the first level of martial god! At this time, a martial god of the first level, the war martial god of the third level of the old woman is obviously not enough to see! Therefore, Ye Hao is now fighting for time to quickly save 100 million soul points in order to summon a strong warrior. Time flies, and the day blinks. "Do you have it or not? It''s been flying all day. It''s just spinning around. Is it interesting?" Two days passed. "Hey, you''re dumb!" Three days passed. "Can you let me go, my time is precious!" Eight days later! At this time, Ye Hao with her, has been flying for eight days, this has been in the forest, like a headless fly around. Zixing''er really can''t figure out what Ye Hao is doing! At this time, she is too lazy to talk to Ye Hao, because she knows that even if she talks to Ye Hao, Ye Hao will not pay attention to her. "Almost!" After eight days, Ye Hao was already exhausted. But in the back, there is a martial god third level, who stares at him like a poisonous snake. It''s hard for him to relax. At the end of the day, there were only four or five sounds in my mind. It can be seen that the Warcraft around is almost killed by Xiaoyi. In order not to arouse the suspicion of the old woman, Ye Hao takes zixing''er and tries to stay away from the small one. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 7 Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for gaining 700000 experience points and 70000 soul points." "Enough!" Ye Hao heart a joy, but not finished, the system prompt sound, sounded again. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The primary one has made a breakthrough in cultivation. Now the martial god is in the second level!" "Xiaoyi has broken through!" Ye Hao was a bit surprised to hear that Xiaoyi broke through to the second level of Wushen. This day, the hell fighting beast is really abnormal. You only need to kill to break through. Ye Hao secretly congratulated that such existence was under his own hands. If it was under the hands of evil people, it would be unimaginable to develop. "Host, I will call!" Ye Hao said to the system immediately! "Ding Dong, does the host consume 100 million soul points and randomly summon the strong warrior?" "Yes "Ding Dong, congratulations on calling Zhuge Liang to become the third level martial god!" "What? "ZHUGE Liang?" Hearing that it was Zhuge Liang, Ye Hao was surprised: "is Zhuge Liang OK?" You know, in history, Zhuge Liang was a counsellor. Can he summon to a foreign world, a world of martial arts? But fortunately, Zhuge Liang is the third level of Wushen. If he is the first level of Wushen, it is estimated that Ye Hao will cry to death! "Kong Ming has seen the Lord!" Zhuge Liang, dressed in cloth and holding a feather fan, salutes Ye Hao with a smile. No accident, Zhuge Liang is also a young man! Looking at the literati atmosphere of Zhuge Liang, ye haozhen doubts whether Zhuge Liang can do it or not! "My Lord, please take care of it." Seeing that Ye Hao was at a loss, Zhuge Liang gave a smile and suddenly the fan moved forward. "Boom!" A powerful force erupts from the feather fan and rushes towards the old woman! "Who are you?" The old woman''s face changed when she saw the powerful force attacking her. "How clever and powerful Seeing that Zhuge Liang didn''t have to speak by himself, he could guess his own predicament. And Ye Hao can feel that Zhuge Liang''s power is the real third-order power of martial god. It seems that the system is very fair in terms of power. But next, Ye Hao should be worried. After all, they all have fighting skills, but Zhuge Liang doesn''t! And the old woman soon recovered from Zhuge Liang''s shock! But she was very surprised, how can suddenly appear a martial god three strong, and he did not find the slightest. "Ziluo, God damn it The old woman did not dare to despise Zhuge Liang and directly used her martial arts. Chapter 452 "Awesome, you must give it strength!" Seeing that the old woman was angry, Ye Hao immediately grabbed zixing''er and left the battlefield. He was really sweating for Zhuge Liang! But Zhuge Liang seemed to have expected it, so he hid easily and shook the feather fan with a smile! "I''m afraid I''m hiding!" Seeing the old woman''s failure, Ye Hao and zixing''er are full of accidents. "I think you can still escape!" See Zhuge Liang easy to escape, the old woman suddenly stunned, more speed toward Zhuge Liang attack. "Xiao Yi, you too!" Seeing Xiaoyi back, Ye Hao immediately orders Xiaoyi. The old woman''s face changed: "what the hell, get out of my way!" Then the old woman slapped and attacked Xiao Yi. "Hum!" Zhuge Liang suddenly gave a cold hum, a feather fan in his hand, and attacked the old woman. The old woman felt a strong sense of danger and had to withdraw her attack. She tried her best to avoid Zhuge Liang''s attack. "How can it be!" Zixing''er''s expression changed again and again. Looking at Zhuge Liang''s eyes, he was full of shock! The old woman''s heart is the same at this time. Because she found that Zhuge Liang could only use basic martial arts power, but could not use martial arts, as if Zhuge Liang could not use martial arts at all. Moreover, Zhuge Liang''s realm is equal to his own. According to reason, it is easy to kill Zhuge Liang. But the more you hit her, the more!?! The more anxious you are, the more powerless you are. Because no matter how she attacked, Zhuge Liang seemed to be able to expect that, all of them could easily escape! Moreover, she also wanted to attack Xiaoyi and Zhuge Liang at the same time. "No, I''m finished if I spend it like this!" The old woman thought anxiously. And Zhuge Liang seems to be able to see through his mind, and he attacks slowly, and every time he can avoid the old lady''s attack. And the old woman wants to fight Xiaoyi, but Zhuge Liang can always help Xiaoyi resolve the crisis at the critical moment. "Can he see other people''s minds?" Purple Star son frowns to think of. "Xia... Hao, how about our reconciliation?" Purple Star son looking at the old woman at the moment in the downwind, in the heart is also incomparable anxious, hesitated a moment to open a way. But Ye Hao didn''t pay any attention and sneered in his heart. Now that we have fallen behind, we know what we have done before. And Ye Hao believes that if he doesn''t summon the God of martial arts, when his power is exhausted, the purple star will not let him go easily. See Ye Hao silent, purple star son heart is not happy! She vowed that if she could live, she would let Ye Hao die! There is also that girl who dares to fight for the throne of God with herself. She doesn''t know what to do. But in order to survive, zixinger had to put down his attitude: "you say, how can we let go!" "Miss zixing''er, this is not a discussion attitude!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "You..." zixing''er, in a moment of impatience, stamped and explained that hating Ye Hao was gnashing her teeth. "If you want to have a good discussion with me, first apologize to me and show a friendly attitude." Ye Hao said with a smile. Ye Hao is also very angry. Zixing''er pretends to be zimo''er and wants to cheat himself, If it wasn''t for the fourth level of wusheng, I would have died in zixing''er''s hands. Ye Hao will not easily let go of zixing''er. ????¡° Want me to apologize, don''t dream! " Zixing''er said with a cold face. I''m kidding. Who is she? She''s the best girl in the world. She''s always high and respected by hundreds of millions of people. And in the future, I have to control the purple heaven God kingdom. If I apologize to Ye Hao, it will be my biggest stain. So she can''t stand it. There are stains on her body. "Good!" Ye Hao shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. Because he is sure, let this arrogant woman know what is wrong! "What do you want to do?" Purple Star son suddenly felt, a big hand, suddenly pinched her ass, and then walked upstream in her ass. The purple star son a excite spirit, immediately whole body stretch straight! "I''m... Warning you, don''t mess around!" Purple Star son tone trembles of warning way. "You pervert, rascal, you give me stop..." Purple Star son desperately cry. But Ye Hao did not seem to hear the general, the palm still go its own way, in the purple star son''s buttocks upstream! Don''t say, this arrogant woman still has a lot of meat in her butt, thought Ye Hao. "Let go of your highness, little bastard, or you will not die!" Hear the voice of Purple Star son, the old woman also looked over. "Take care of yourself first!" Suddenly Zhuge Liang''s voice sounded in the old woman''s ear. The old woman was surprised, but it was too late. Zhuge Liang''s feather fan and Xiaoyi''s attack had fallen on her! "Poof The old woman''s blood gushed out and her whole body flew out. However, Zhuge Liang and Xiaoyi did not miss this opportunity at all. They immediately caught up and attacked again. "Poof The old woman is bleeding again! If it''s just a slight injury at the beginning, now it''s more injury than injury. "I''m... I''m wrong!" See the old woman''s miserable appearance, and Ye Hao''s hand, put on her body, really let her intolerable. "What? I didn''t hear you Ye Hao mouth across a sneer, deliberately said. "You Zixing''er feels that he has been blown up, but now, he has no choice but to take Ye Hao as a rogue, and he can only shout out: "I! wrong! It''s too late After shouting these three words, zixing''er, like a defeated rooster, finally lowered her proud head. "That''s obedient!" With a slap, Ye Hao slaps zixing''er''s ass, and then releases zixing''er! Ye Hao patted his hand! See this scene, purple star son thoroughly angry. What does Ye Hao mean when he is taken advantage of? He still dislikes himself after taking advantage of himself? If not, what will Ye Hao do? "Princess Ben killed you!" Zixing''er wants to take out the Zixing sword, but finds that it has been robbed by Ye Hao. Zixing''er could only find out a long sword at random and stabbed Ye Hao! Ye Hao frowned and thought that this woman really didn''t clean up. He couldn''t compare with purple ink! Ye Hao''s figure flashed and once again grabbed zixing''er''s sword. This time, he stopped zixing''er''s waist. "What are you doing?" Purple Star son flustered again, just remembered that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent, this is not asking for trouble! Purple Star son is really afraid, Ye Hao will wolf big hair, and then to himself, what bad things! "Pa! Pop! Bang Chapter 453 Feel their buttocks, hot pain, purple star son can not help feeling ashamed and angry. Why did I suffer such humiliation. Ye Hao is not polite, raised his hand, directly in the ass of zixing''er, hit dozens of times. In Ye Hao''s opinion, this is light. I''m kidding. This woman wants to kill herself again and again. What''s the point of teaching her this lesson! If it wasn''t for the fact that zixing''er is zimo''er''s sister, Ye Hao would not let zixing''er go so easily. "Dare you point your sword at me!" "Pa!" "Let you be arrogant and domineering!" "Pa!" "You should be as sensible as your sister!" "Pa!" Ye Hao didn''t finish a sentence, facing the purple star son''s round butt, come up! Purple Star son at this time tightly bite teeth, in the heart incomparable grievance, tears do not strive to fall down! She is a beautiful goddess, the apple of the eye of the purple heaven God Emperor, and a goddess with thousands of favours. How could she have been so humiliated and spanked by a man! This is tantamount to wiping out her aura. She vowed in her heart that no matter what the cost, Ye Hao would not die well, Aware of zixing''er''s tears, Ye Hao also feels soft hearted! How to say this is also purple Mo son''s elder sister, Ye Hao also points to stop! Ye Hao believes that this pain, for zixing''er, does not matter at all! The reason for zixing''er''s crying is that her high self-esteem was defeated by Ye Hao, so she felt wronged and cried. Feel Ye Hao loose himself, purple star son raised his head, eyes with a strong hatred, staring at Ye Hao. "Your Highness, are you all right? Cough At this time, the old woman has been caught, pale looking at the purple star. See the old woman''s miserable appearance, purple star son frowned, the murderer in the eye is more thick! "Come on, who are you?" Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to the murder in zixing''er''s eyes and asked directly. "Oh? Purple Mo son that wench, didn''t tell you, her identity! " Zixing''er wiped her tears and sneered: "it seems that the relationship between you is not so good!" "Stop talking nonsense, or I can''t guarantee her name!" Ye Hao said coldly. "It''s just a servant. Kill it or kill it. It''s none of my business!" The purple star son doesn''t look at the old woman one eye, cold voice of smile way. When the old woman heard zixing''er''s words, her face suddenly changed, and she looked at zixing''er with a look of disbelief. Then the old woman laughed bitterly in her heart: "it''s really the person that the God Emperor likes. It''s heartless!" I''ve been thinking about Purple Star since I was a child. Between the two, how to say also has the sentiment. But zixing''er said, let her know how ridiculous her thoughts are. Ye Hao frowned. He didn''t think zixing''er would be so ruthless. Compared with zimo''er, it''s a world of difference! Ye Haoshi is wondering why there is such a big gap between the two women who look almost the same! "Lord, you''d better kill a woman like this!" Zhuge Liang shook the feather fan and said with a smile. "That''s not good. It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman!" Ye Hao naturally understood Zhuge Liang''s meaning and said with cooperation. "Then let her wait on the Lord and kill him when it''s done!" Zhuge Liang continued. Two people are talking directly in front of zixing''er. Purple Star son hears two people''s discussion, immediately wants to escape! But the way back was blocked by Zhuge Liang long ago, and she had no place to escape! "What do you want to do?" Looking at Ye Hao step by step, zixing''er is flustered. She was really afraid that Ye Hao, on the spur of the moment, had recruited himself. "Boy, I warn you, her identity is not something you can afford." Although the words of zixing''er made her cold, the old woman still couldn''t see zixing''er being bullied. "No, I''ll say what you ask!" See to oneself force of leaf Hao, purple star son finally can''t resist, open mouth to shout! "Who are you?" Ye Hao took back his hand and felt pity. Ye Hao can''t help being evil. If zixing''er insists on it for a while, it will be good. "My name is zixing''er, the goddess of the purple heaven God kingdom!" When it comes to her identity, zixing''er can''t help showing her arrogance, "Purple heaven As soon as Ye Hao heard the name, he felt that this force was extraordinary. And purple star son, also dare to call oneself goddess. There is only one possibility. Zixing''er''s power is divine power. And the divine power, it is absolutely the top of the world. But Ye Hao didn''t understand why the purple heaven God Kingdom, a god level force, would be interested in the emperor of a duchy, a little man. And I arrested this man. Ye Hao finally understood why purple ink son let him, not to martial god level, don''t look for him. Because relying on their own strength at that time, it is difficult to find a clue to the purple heaven kingdom for a lifetime. After all, the kingdom of God is beyond the reach of ordinary people or forces. Because in the eyes of ordinary warriors, the powerful and Saint level forces are already beyond their reach. It seems that Mo''er didn''t think much of me at the beginning. Ye Hao said with a bitter smile. At the beginning, zimo''er let himself break through to the level of Wushen, which was not a dilemma to himself at all. Breaking through the martial god level is just a starting point. You can only be qualified to know the name of the purple heaven God kingdom. And by common sense. It is impossible for a small person in the principality to break through to the strong one of the martial gods. Hearing that the power behind zixing''er is divine, Ye Hao suddenly feels a pressure. I thought I grew up fast enough to rescue my father. But now it seems that it''s far from enough. After all, the enemy is not a martial god, but a whole God level force! "Give me the position of the purple heaven God kingdom!" Ye Hao asked zixing''er. "Oh, just you? There is also the right to know the address of the purple heaven God kingdom! " Purple Star son disdains of sneer way. Ye Hao rubs his palm and stares at zixing''er''s ass. Feel Ye Hao''s eyes, purple star son subconsciously avoid Ye Hao''s eyes! But then I thought that it doesn''t matter to give Ye Hao the address of the purple heaven God kingdom. It''s just a wusheng level slag, even if there is a Wushen Level 3 around, but compared with the purple heaven God kingdom. It''s just a mole ant vs. a giant elephant! And even if Ye Hao doesn''t find purple heaven, she won''t let Ye Hao go easily! Think of here, purple star son immediately purple heaven God country address, told Ye Hao! "Have the ability, give me a year, we fight for life and death, dare you!" Then purple star son indignant looking at Ye Hao declare war way. Chapter 454 "No interest!" Ye Hao shrugged. His goal is to deal with purple heaven God country, and deal with purple star son a little girl, he will not have the slightest interest! "Are you afraid?" Purple Star son provocative looking at Ye Hao: "if you don''t want purple ink son that girl what''s wrong, give me a year later obediently to purple heaven God country!" "What did you say?" Ye Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy. He hated being threatened. Ye Hao stretched out his hand to catch zixing''er, but zixing''er had already seized the opportunity to hold the transmission symbol in his hand! "You will be angry, too! Ha ha ha, in a year''s time, I will step on you like a mole ant! " See Ye Hao angry appearance, purple star son proud smile way. "I hope you don''t kill yourself!" Ye Hao clenched his fist and said with a gloomy face. And zixinger has already been sent away. "Princess highness!" See purple star son oneself deliver to walk, the old woman thoroughly flustered, loudly shout a way. She didn''t expect that at the last moment, zixing''er abandoned her. "You want to die and live?" Looking at the old woman, Ye Hao asked in a deep voice. The old woman looks at Ye Hao''s cold face, and the bloodstained double knives in Ye Hao''s hand may stab him at any time. "I didn''t expect that! I didn''t expect that... My mother-in-law Zisha, who has been loyal to purple heaven for so many years, was abandoned by a little girl! " Zisha''s mother-in-law looked up at the sky and roared with a miserable smile. "Boy, give me a pain quickly, because betraying the purple heaven God Kingdom has absolutely no good end!" Then Zisha''s mother-in-law looked at Ye Hao, imploring in her tone. "Have you really decided?" Seeing Zisha''s mother-in-law''s decision, Ye Hao still feels a little incredible! "Boy, the power of the purple heaven God kingdom is definitely not something you can fight against. Sooner or later, you will follow me." Zisha''s mother-in-law laughed jokingly! Zisha''s mother-in-law looks at Ye Hao''s eyes as if she were looking at a dead man. "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. If you have the ability, please give me a pain fast!" With that, Zisha''s mother-in-law closed her eyes. "You also have some backbone. I''ll give you this pill!" Ye Hao took out a pill and handed it to Zisha''s mother-in-law! "What kind of pill is this?" Zisha''s mother-in-law looks at the pills in Ye Hao''s hands. With her knowledge, she can''t even recognize what pills they are! "What''s the use of knowing so much about dying people?" "So it is Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zisha''s mother-in-law no longer hesitated and swallowed the pill directly. But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel anything strange in her body! Zisha''s mother-in-law opened her eyes and looked at Ye Hao with a smile on her face. She exclaimed, "what do you give me to eat "Kneel down!" Ye Hao looked at Zisha''s mother-in-law, did not answer, directly spit out two words. "What?" Zisha''s mother-in-law was stunned, but she didn''t react. Her legs didn''t listen to the command, so she bent and knelt down on the ground. "What on earth did you give me to eat?" Zisha''s mother-in-law desperately wants to resist, but she finds that she can''t resist Ye Hao''s command at all! "What? You really want to die! " Ye Hao looks at Zisha mother-in-law with a sneer! "Me Zisha''s mother-in-law stopped talking for a while! Just now she was able to take pills. She had used all her courage. If you let her take another poison now, she may not be able to be as determined as she was just now! "Don''t you say that Lao Tzu can''t fight against purple heaven? Laozi wants to overthrow the whole purple heaven God Kingdom and show it to you! " Ye Hao said with a breath! He believes that with the help of the system, a year''s time will definitely enable him to accumulate strength and win the purple heaven God kingdom! Zisha''s mother-in-law shook her head with a sigh, obviously did not take Ye Hao''s words as one thing. I just think Ye Hao is young and vigorous! Purple heaven God how terrible, she is very clear, it is absolutely beyond the imagination of outsiders. "I ask you, do you know ye batian?" Ye Hao looked at Zisha''s mother-in-law and asked! "Ye batian? Who is it? " Hearing the name of Ye batian, Zisha''s mother-in-law has never heard of it! "You don''t know?" Ye Hao was also a bit surprised. He believes that there is heart control Dan, Zisha mother-in-law will not cheat himself. Zisha''s mother-in-law shook her head. Although she was a third-order warrior, she was also a famous figure in the world. But in the kingdom of purple heaven, she is just a servant, just as purple star said! Only high-level people can know things like ye batian. After all, who is ye batian? That''s the man of Huanggu. But, to put it mildly, ye batian is a wild man! For the purple heaven God Kingdom, it''s a shame. How can it be spread. Naturally, it is not a role like her that can be touched. ¡­¡­ Zimo''er is now surrounded by stars in a secret mansion of Zitian Shenguo. The power of martial arts, like water, envelops zimo''er. Purple ink son''s chest, is rhythmic up and down floating! "Click!" All of a sudden, only purple ink son can hear the sound of clear ring! Then the power of martial arts around her, like crazy, poured into her body! At this time, a lady like middle-aged woman quietly appeared in zimo''er''s side! "Auntie, I broke through!" Zimo''er consolidates her accomplishments. Seeing her imperial aunt, she says happily. "I said, as long as Mo''er works hard, no one can catch up!" The imperial aunt caresses zimo''er''s head lovingly! Purple ink son half squint eyes, very enjoy the touch of the imperial aunt. "I''m still short of my sister. I''m sure I''ll surpass her." Zimo''er clenched her pink fist and wrinkled her lovely nose. "Well, Mo''er, you''ve reached the realm of martial arts sage. You can''t rush your cultivation. You can go out to play recently." The imperial aunt pitifully looks at Purple Mo son to say. You know, zimo''er has been practicing for such a long time, so don''t even think about it before. After all, purple ink son''s nature is playful, can persist so long, in her opinion, that is really not easy. "Really Hear the words of the imperial aunt, purple Mo son is happy, instantly jumped up. But after a while, purple ink son sat back again. The imperial aunt a face don''t understand of looking at Purple Mo son: "Mo son, this is how?" "Aunt, Mo''er doesn''t want to play. Mo''er should surpass her sister as soon as possible, so that she can meet Ye Hao as soon as possible!" "What a good child of my aunt!" Hearing zimo''er''s words, Huanggu was also very moved! "Aunt, in fact... In fact, I miss Ye Hao a little..." Zimo er''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it''s like a mosquito sound. But even if purple ink son voice again small, also can''t escape Huang Gu''s ear. "How about marrying you to your brother Ye Hao then?" Huang Gu''s face was full of laughter. Hearing her words, zimo''er''s face turned ruddy, like a ripe tomato! Chapter 455 "Royal Highness, I don''t know. What''s the matter with you looking for the two of us?" At this time, zixinger''s palace. Zixing''er sits on the throne with an unhappy face and stares at the fat and thin Emperor Wu sternly! At this time, the fat and thin Emperor Wu also looked at the purple star carefully. "I ask you, did Mo''er have any contact with others a year ago?" Purple Star son cold voice of ask a way. Fat and thin Emperor Wu looked at each other and then shook his head! "Presumptuous, dare to deceive the princess!" Purple Star son a cold drink, the body''s martial Saint power, direct pressure on two people! Two puffs! Two people kneel down directly on the ground, sweat on the face, like the size of beans, keep falling down, hit on the ground! "I''m not honest yet!" See two people flustered appearance, purple star son immediately a pat throne, eyes with anger. "Yes The fat emperor wiped his cold sweat and asked cautiously, "big princess! The royal highness of the little princess has played a lot of people a year ago. I don''t know what your Highness Princess is talking about. "Yes! I don''t know what your Highness Princess is talking about. Thin Wudi also hastened to cooperate with the road. You know, what they are most worried about at the moment is the exposure of Ye Hao''s identity. If the big princess is because of this, then they are finished. "I asked about Xia Hao!" At the mention of Ye Hao, zixing''er was gnashing her teeth with hatred. She didn''t notice the change of the expression on the face of emperor pangshouwu! Hearing Xia Hao''s name, the fat and thin Emperor Wu''s body trembled violently. They didn''t expect that it was Ye Hao! They don''t understand how the eldest princess knows. "Big princess, please forgive me..." the fat and thin emperor knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he knelt down and begged for mercy! "Say, that Xia Hao is exactly what origin, how to know with Mo son?" See the appearance of fat thin Emperor Wu, purple star son didn''t pay attention to, direct inquiry asked. "Well?" Fat thin Emperor Wu in the heart a Leng, don''t Purple Star son know Ye Hao''s identity. "Your Highness, don''t you know the identity of Xia hao?" Fat emperor asked tentatively! "Nonsense, if the princess knows, why ask you!" Purple Star son a face not happy way! "Hoo The fat and thin Emperor Wu breathed a sigh of relief. If it''s just because of this, they don''t have much responsibility. "The royal highness of the great princess, that Xia Hao is only a small person. At the beginning, the two of us did not investigate!" Fat Emperor Wu also plans to continue to hide the identity of Ye Hao. Since they concealed it from the beginning, they had to conceal it to the end for their own safety! "Presumptuous, little man? Can the little man be a strong warrior? Can the little man have a warrior as a guard! What are you? " Purple Star son direct dissatisfaction of ask a way! "Er..." the black line of the fat and thin Emperor Wu''s head. They really want to ask zixinger, are they talking about the same person? This is a martial saint and a martial god. What a ghost is this! "You two really don''t know?" See fat thin Emperor Wu, is also a face of muddle force, purple star son frown ask a way. Fat and thin Emperor Wu immediately shook his head, because they could not unite the person in zixing''er''s mouth with the person they knew. And Ye Hao''s real identity, even if they kill them, they can''t say! "Does Xia Hao have any different relationship with Mo Er?" Purple Star son still some not reconciled, tentatively ask a way. "The royal highness of Xia Hao and his little princess is just visiting the mountains and waters, and what has not happened!" "Really?" "It''s true The fat and thin emperor nodded immediately. See can''t get useful information, purple star son impatiently waved a hand: "forget it, you go down, remember today''s things don''t let out, otherwise have you good fruit to eat!" "Yes, yes With the permission of zixing''er, Emperor Pang Shouwu was relieved and quickly backed out! "Xia Hao, no matter who you are, one year later, I will kill you just like rubbing garbage!" Purple Star son visual void, eyes revealed a thick murder. ¡­¡­ "Hoo! I''m scared to death Thin Emperor Wu is still in shock! "You think you''re the only one who''s scared. My back is wet now. It almost scared me to pee." Fat Wudi also patted his chest. "How do you suddenly say this when you say your highness?" Thin Wu Emperor curiously asks a way. "It is without rhyme or reason." asked the fat emperor, "you ask me, I ask who is going, but there must be something in it, otherwise the royal highness of the princess can not ask us for no reason." "I heard that your Highness has recently been out," she said. "What do you think you have noticed by your highness?" Thin Wudi worried about fear. "I see dangling, and the look in the eyes of the eldest princess just now is obviously a look to kill people!" Thinking of zixing''er''s fierce eyes, fat Emperor Wudi still feels scared at the moment. "What shall we do now?" Thin Wu Emperor full face sad face: "if let the eldest princess notice anything, then we brothers, can really end." "Don''t worry, you have to tie the bell!" "You mean the highness of your little princess!" "And the imperial aunt..." ¡­¡­ "You two, what are you doing here?" In the temple of the imperial aunt. The imperial aunt sits on the throne, the purple ink son stands in the imperial aunt''s side, the imperial aunt opens to ask a way! Although Huanggu did not use the power of martial arts, the emperor had to kneel down just because he felt the momentum of Huanggu. "This..." the fat and thin Emperor Wu looked at zimo''er and wanted to say nothing! See the appearance of fat and thin Emperor Wu, the imperial aunt doesn''t understand to see to purple Mo son! Purple ink son immediately said: "what''s the matter, you say it, if you don''t do anything bad, aunt won''t blame you." "Thank you, auntie. Thank you, little princess!" Fat thin emperor heard this sentence, immediately thank way. "What do you thank? You haven''t said anything yet? " Purple ink son is a face of wonder! "Huanggu, the little princess, the royal highness of the great princess just called the two of us." Fat Wu Emperor immediately opens a way! "Oh? Star son that wench came back? " Huanggu for zixinger back, but also some accidents: "that girl told you to go, then how you instead ran to me here." "Because the eldest princess asked us something important, which is of great importance. We can''t make up our minds. We can only report it to the imperial aunt and the youngest princess!" "Oh? What''s so serious? " For fat Wudi''s words, Huanggu is also full of curiosity, and purple ink son is also a face of curiosity! "It''s... It''s about..." for a moment, Emperor pangwu didn''t know how to call Ye Hao. After thinking for a moment, he said: "it''s about Prince Ye Hao!" "What?" The imperial aunt''s face suddenly changed greatly. As soon as she heard Ye Hao, she immediately attached importance to it, and her strength was out of control in the hall! Then the emperor''s sister-in-law''s murderous chance soared, and she looked fiercely at the fat and thin Emperor Wu! "Listen to our explanation, auntie. We have never done anything to apologize to Prince Ye Hao!" Chapter 456 "Did my sister get in touch with brother Ye Hao? Nothing will happen to brother Ye Hao, will it After listening to the fat and thin Emperor Wu''s words, Zi Mo''er was worried. Huanggu was also worried, and her face was very ugly. "According to your analysis, the royal highness of the great princess should not know the identity of Ye Hao prince." Seeing the two men with bad faces, the fat emperor opened his mouth carefully. "The key is that my sister has contacted brother Ye Hao. I don''t know if brother Ye Hao is safe and sound!" Hear Purple Star son and Ye Hao contact, purple ink son mood is difficult to calm down! "Yes! The eldest princess said that Prince Ye Hao is a martial saint. He is protected by a martial god. I don''t know if it''s true or not! " Fat Wudi suddenly thought of zixing''er''s words and said immediately. "What? You heard me wrong Zimo''er and Huanggu were shocked at the news! "How could brother Ye Hao reach the realm of martial arts sage, with the protection of martial arts gods around him? It''s incredible." Purple Mo son repeatedly shakes head, don''t believe fat Wu Emperor''s words. You should know that if you can cultivate yourself to the realm of martial arts sage, there are a lot of natural resources and treasures, as well as the help of the environment and the imperial aunt. Only in this way can we reach the realm of wusheng! According to his own speed, it''s incredible enough. But Ye Hao, a lonely, little emperor of the principality, has no ability to break through to the realm of wusheng. Moreover, the strong martial god is rare, so it is impossible to protect Ye Hao! "You are telling the truth!" Huang Gu squinted at fat Wudi, because this matter in her eyes, is also unlikely! Fat Wu Emperor hurriedly said: "all of them are listening to the Royal Highness Princess, and their subordinates dare not hide it!" "I heard it with my own ears!" See fat emperor anxious appearance, thin emperor also said in a hurry. Because at the moment, the two of them have been bound together for a long time. All losses, all gains! "Mo''er, what do you think of this?" Huanggu looked at zimo''er and asked, the worry on her face was self-evident! Zimo''er thought for a moment, but still shook his head: "aunt, this... I don''t know!" "Your Highness, your highness!" All of a sudden, there was a shout from the guard outside the door! "This..." fat thin Emperor Wu, a hear Purple Star son came, immediately began to panic up, eager to look at the imperial aunt! "Let''s hide in the back first!" Huang Gu said softly! Fat and thin Emperor Wudi quickly grateful, anxiously ran to the back. They must not let the eldest princess know that they are here, or they will not have a good life. "Aunt!" The purple star son full face smile, pours on the imperial aunt''s bosom! "Why does xing''er have time to come to my aunt?" Huang Gu put a smile on her face and touched zixing''er''s hair. Zixing''er stood up from his aunt''s arms and said, "what''s Auntie saying? Do you allow my sister to be here instead of me?" "How could it be?" Huanggu looked at zixinger''s eyes, full of complicated expression. "Well, my sister broke through. Congratulations Suddenly, zixing''er realizes zimo''er''s cultivation. She is very unhappy, but she still says with a smile. "Mo''er is far from her sister! My elder sister is at the fourth level of martial arts sage! " Purple Mo son smiles to reply a way. "How can, according to my sister''s talent, and aunt''s training, I will soon surpass my sister." Purple Star son finish saying, immediately complexion a bitter way: "just not long ago, the elder sister also was bullied, almost can''t come back." Zimo''er and Huanggu are moved by zixing''er''s words! The imperial aunt couldn''t bear it immediately. She said tentatively, "who is so bold and dares to bully the eldest princess of purple heaven?" "Yes! Elder sister is so fierce, and Zisha''s mother-in-law protects you. Who can bully elder sister? " Purple ink son also helps the way. "I''ll ask Mo''er about you!" Zixing''er smiles and pulls zimo''er''s hand! "Ask me?" Purple ink son don''t know why, feel sister holding his hand, has not been so natural, before so relaxed. She clearly knew that there was a gap between her and her sister, as her aunt said! "I wonder if my sister remembers a man named Xia hao?" Purple Star son said with a smile, at the same time pay close attention to purple ink son''s expression change! But purple Mo son had fat thin Wu Emperor, the report in advance, in the heart already had the preparation. So purple ink son performance is very natural, frown up his brow: "Xia hao? It seems that I''ve heard the name, but I''m not familiar with it! " "By the way, sister, who is Xia hao?" Purple ink son looking at Purple Star son, full face don''t understand of ask a way. Purple Star son looked at purple ink son''s expression change, can''t help but some disappointment. Because she didn''t see the change of expression she wanted to see from zimo''er''s face. "Sister really doesn''t remember?" Purple Star son some not reconciled inquiry asks a way. Purple Mo son immediately shook head. "Xing''er Mo''er, who are you talking about Xia hao? I''ve confused my aunt!" The imperial aunt is afraid that Mo''er is seen by purple star''er, and asks softly. "Aunt, you don''t know, that damned Xia Hao bullied me and arrested Zisha''s mother-in-law!" Purple Star son''s face is sad way. "What? Who dares to be so bold! " Huang Gu''s face was angry and she couldn''t help shouting: "I really don''t know if there is no one in the purple heaven God kingdom!" "Don''t get angry, aunt. I''ve already bet with Xia Hao that I''ll find my purple heaven God kingdom in a year. I''ll be shamed!" At the thought of stepping on Ye Hao''s feet, zixing''er has a look of excitement. She can''t wait to trample Ye Hao under her feet, let Ye Hao kneel down at his feet and beg for mercy! "Oh? Xing''er, you confused me. What''s the bet, what''s the chance to find my purple heaven God Kingdom, and who is Xia hao? " Hearing zixing''er''s words, the imperial aunt could probably recognize that Ye Hao''s life was not in danger at present. She was relieved, but she was still worried about asking. Purple Star son immediately and Ye Hao bet things, said out. Hearing this, zimo''er and Huanggu were completely relieved. Purple Star son finish saying, full face sad looking at Purple Mo son: "Mo son, you really don''t know Xia Hao, but looking at that Xia Hao''s behavior, seem to have a good friendship with you!" When I think of Ye Hao, I look at myself. Zixing''er still doesn''t believe it. Zimo''er has no impression on Ye Hao! Purple Mo son vomited tongue, smile a way: "elder sister, you are not don''t know, my natural disposition is playful, a year ago I really know many good friends, but the name, I really can''t remember!" "Do you know this portrait?" Zixing''er had already painted Ye Hao''s portrait in advance! This is exactly what Ye Hao looks like with his bloody double knives! Chapter 457 "Eh, it''s him. I''m a little impressed, but he''s just a childe brother. He was so obsessed with me at the beginning, but later I got rid of him!" Purple ink son carefully observed the portrait, after a long time, just said. "He''s not an ordinary childe, ordinary childe. How can he be protected by a strong warrior?" Zixing''er shook his head and said with a bitter smile! "Elder sister, I don''t know what cultivation I was a year ago. How can I detect the strong one at the level of martial god?" "So it is "By the way, sister, how can you have contact with him?" "This..." Hear purple ink son''s rhetorical question, purple star son immediately language plug. She can''t say, she went to the sun Dynasty, let people investigate Ye Hao! "I''m not going out to experience, and then that person may regard me as you..." Zixing Er immediately made up a reason! "Well, go out and have a chat with your sisters. I''m a little tired!" Huang Gu suddenly waved her hand! "Yes, aunt!" "Wait a minute, xing''er, leave the picture, and my aunt will check who it is. If you dare to insult my xing''er, my aunt will never let it go!" With that, the momentum of her body came out! "Thank you, aunt!" The purple star son immediately handed the portrait in the hand to the imperial aunt, then walked out with the purple ink son! See purple star son leave, fat thin Wudi just slowly walked out! "Look, you two, this is my son!" Looking at the boy in the portrait, the imperial aunt asked with a complicated look. Emperor Pang Shouwu immediately took the portrait and looked at it carefully! "Although Prince Ye Hao has changed a lot for more than a year, his subordinates can definitely recognize him. This is Prince Ye Hao!" After watching for a moment, the fat emperor affirmed. "You two should keep it a secret for me. If there is any mistake, hum!" Huang Gu''s cold hum was full of dignity. Fat and thin Emperor Wu quickly knelt on the ground: "aunt, don''t worry, we absolutely put this matter, rotten in the stomach." "I have one thing for you to do!" "What''s the matter, please tell me!" "Go and find out where Zisha is and whether he''s back! If you do this well, I''ll help you become a martial saint! " The emperor''s aunt is gracious and powerful! "Thank you, Huanggu, thank you!" The emperor was very excited when he heard the words of his aunt! The martial saint and the strong, that''s a realm they can''t reach. Because according to their worship and their talent, they can only end their life in the realm of Emperor Wu. But with the words of Huanggu, it is equivalent to holding Huanggu''s thigh, although it is unlikely to soar. But as long as they break through to the realm of wusheng, their status and treatment will change dramatically. ¡­¡­ "Sister..." "Don''t call me sister!" Purple ink son looking at Purple Star son, want to ease the awkward relationship between the two people, but did not expect, directly interrupted by purple star son! "I don''t care whether you know Xia Hao or not. In a year, I will kill him in front of you!" Purple Star son finish saying, head also don''t return of leave! Looking at zixing''er''s back, zimo''er''s eyes also appeared resolute color, whispered: "I will not let you, hurt Ye Hao brother!" "And sister, you have changed too much!" See purple star son more and more imposing, purple ink son mood complex: I can''t let you go on like this, or you will become the emperor! Purple ink son thought of, purple God Emperor''s appearance, purple ink son after fear unceasingly. As soon as I thought that my sister would turn into purple God Emperor, purple ink son couldn''t accept it. Because the purple God Emperor is too inhuman. Otherwise, it''s always a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. It''s like the blood of the purple God Emperor is cold. Therefore, in order not to let her sister hurt Ye Hao, in order not to become the purple God Emperor, she must surpass zixing''er in her cultivation. "Aunt, I want to go to the ancient devil kingdom!" Purple ink son make up one''s mind, open a way to the imperial aunt! Huang Gu''s face changed and her brow wrinkled: "Mo''er, don''t make a fool of yourself!" "Aunt!" Purple Mo son pleads to look at the imperial aunt! Huang Gu said with a long voice: "Mo''er, although the ancient demon kingdom is full of opportunities, it is also full of threats. It''s a place where people can die, and there are very few people who can come out alive!" "But if I want to surpass my sister, Mo''er can only do so!" "In any case, it can''t be done!" Huang Gu''s attitude suddenly hardened. Because for the safety of zimo''er''s life, she absolutely can''t let zimo''er take risks! "Why can you, aunt? I can''t!" Purple ink son is not convinced of the way, the tone is full of stubborn! "No, no!" Huang Gu''s voice is cold. You know, when she entered the ancient demon Kingdom, there was no way! Otherwise, she can''t, have today''s status, also can''t fight with purple heaven God Emperor chamber, more impossible, keep ye batian''s life. But the ancient devil Kingdom, even for her now, is her eternal nightmare. She naturally reluctant, let purple ink son is to take that risk! "All right!" Seeing that she can''t defeat the imperial aunt, zimo''er can only compromise! "That''s good!" The imperial aunt touched zimo''er''s head lovingly. Purple ink son homeopathy flutters in the arms of the imperial aunt, in the eyes flash a trace of determination and don''t give up. ¡­¡­ "Lord, are you ok? Where have you been these days? I''m worried about my subordinates! " Ye haogang stepped into the palace of the great sun Dynasty, and the fire emperor and his party immediately welcomed him! "How can it be? You''re not dead. Where''s the goddess? " Seeing Ye Hao''s figure, sun Huang looks behind Ye Hao, but he doesn''t see purple star. He can''t help but wonder! "Say what, dare to curse the Lord to death, uncles, beat him!" Yelled the fire emperor discontentedly. Four imperial uncles immediately clenched their fists and called to sun Huang. That proficiency, a look at these days, no less practice! Sun Huang can only hold his head! He never thought that these old guys were still in front of him before. In order to break through the eighth level of Emperor Wu, they begged for mercy from themselves. But in the twinkling of an eye, all of them were the top of wusheng. No one could restrain the four imperial uncles in the whole great sun Dynasty. And the fire emperor is also, as long as where see oneself not pleasing to the eye, beckon four emperor uncle beat oneself. I haven''t beaten a lot these days, but I don''t know where to hide for a long time. So he can only pray, goddess quickly subdue Ye Hao, and then to save himself. But unexpectedly, looking forward to the stars and the moon, Ye Hao is the only one waiting to go. "Don''t fight, my Lord. I know it''s wrong!" It''s really hard to be beaten by four top martial saints. Sun Huang had to beg for mercy. "Stop, I have something to ask him!" Ye Hao directly sat on Sun Huang''s throne and said to the four imperial uncles. Chapter 458 "My Lord, as long as I know, I will be honest!" Sun Huang said with a sad face. "I ask you, what does zixinger do when he comes to your great sun dynasty?" Ye Hao asked the questions in his heart. "This..." the sun Huang tone a meal, immediately stuttered up! "Say it Ye Hao roared, and sun Huang immediately trembled. "I guess it''s because of the grand ceremony in more than 20 days!" Sun Huang guessed. Ye Hao looked at Sun Huang and motioned him to continue! "My Lord, I don''t know much about it. I know that the goddess wants to win over some big forces through my great sun dynasty!" Sun Huang told his guess. "Strange!" Ye Hao frowned and his heart was full of confusion. According to the identity of zixing''er, why he would go to attract other forces can only show that there is an inside story. And the biggest possibility is that someone wants to compete with zixing''er for something! "Is it Mo''er?" Ye Hao guessed in his heart. But anyway, zixing''er''s plan was completely destroyed by himself! "The grand ceremony of all nations! Reputation value! Wusheng peak danfang Ye Hao looks at the void and talks about it in his heart. His time is running out. No matter what happens one year later, he must go to the purple Empire and make a breakthrough! Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! In case zixing''er does something out of line and hurts zimo''er "Zisha!" Suddenly Ye Hao shouts to the outside of the hall! "The old slave is here!" Hearing Ye Hao''s call, Zisha immediately flew into the hall and knelt at Ye Hao''s feet! See Zisha''s mother-in-law kneeling at Ye Hao''s feet! Sun Huang felt that at the moment, his heart almost jumped out. Zisha''s mother-in-law followed zixinger''s side a year ago. She accidentally saw Zisha''s mother-in-law. When he learned that Zisha''s mother-in-law was a martial god, he was all kinds of flattering, all kinds of flattering! But from the beginning to the end, Zisha never looked him in the eye. But he couldn''t understand why Zisha''s mother-in-law knelt down for Yehao. Does it mean that Ye Hao''s background is stronger than that of zixing''er. Think of here, sun Huang swallowed saliva, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes changed again. Sun Huang told himself in his heart that he must hold Ye Hao''s thigh! "I ask you, what''s the relationship between zixing''er and Mo''er?" Ye Hao finally asked uneasily. "The relationship between the eldest princess and the youngest princess has always been good, but it seems that a lot of changes have taken place in the past year." Purple evil honest say! "That purple star son says to want to hurt Mo son this matter, how do you think?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zisha immediately shook her head: "it''s impossible!" Seeing Ye Hao''s question on her face, Zisha''s mother-in-law didn''t dare to show off. She immediately said, "the little princess is protected by her imperial aunt. She won''t be hurt at all unless something happens to her." "Oh? Who is this imperial aunt who is so kind to Mo''er? " Ye Hao can''t help but be curious about her! Zisha''s mother-in-law looked around. After all, if she continued to speak, she would be talking about the purple heaven. There are so many people here, and she dare not say more. "Don''t worry, it''s all my own people here except him!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, sun Huang''s heart suddenly jumped. Because he felt, there are several hot eyes, staring at him tightly. And the most frightening thing for him was his mother-in-law Zisha''s eyes. He secretly glanced at her and found that her eyes looked at him with a trace of murder. Sun Huang almost scared to pee, immediately knelt at Ye Hao''s feet: "don''t, my Lord, I am also loyal to you!" "Yes? Why don''t I believe it Ye Hao looked at Sun Huang''s loyalty and looked at him jokingly! Sun Huang was in a panic and immediately lowered his head. Can he see through my mind? Sun Huang thought with a guilty heart. "You are not loyal. I give you this pill." Ye Hao took out a heart control pill and said. "This is... What kind of pill is it?" Sun Huang looked at the elixir in Ye Hao''s hand. He didn''t dare to take it for a long time and asked carefully. "If the Lord wants you to eat it, do you think he will waste a pill in order to kill you?" The fire emperor can naturally recognize the heart control pill. Naturally, Ye Hao wants to accept sun Huang. I can''t help admiring sun Huang''s bad luck. "Yes, yes Sun Huang was very embarrassed when he heard the fire emperor''s words. Indeed, the fire emperor is right. Everyone present is Ye Hao''s person. And anyone can easily crush themselves and kill themselves. Sun Huang did not hesitate, took the pill and took it! "Your cultivation is too low. This pill is for you. You step aside first!" Ye Hao took out a wusheng peak Dan and threw it to sun Huang! "What''s this?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, sun Huangxian is a Leng, immediately is ecstatic! "This is wusheng Fengfeng Dan. Don''t you thank me!" Seeing sun Huang''s appearance, Huo Huang was very angry. It was suppressed by sun Huang. Finally, his accomplishments are higher than that of sun Huang. He can bully sun Huang well. But I didn''t expect that sun Huang was lucky and won a wusheng peak Dan. However, the fire emperor saw that his four uncles were in a better mood. Anyway, I''m the top five wusheng. I''m better than sun Huang alone! "Zisha, go on." Ye Hao is also very interested in the power of purple heaven, "The purple heaven God kingdom is one of the few God level forces in the world, and the controller of the purple heaven God kingdom is known as the purple heaven God Emperor. Every 100000 years, one of them will be replaced!" Hearing this, Ye Hao couldn''t help smacking his tongue! The position of a God Emperor needs to be changed every 100000 years. You know, a wusheng can only live for 50000 years! "The candidates for the purple heaven God Emperor must be female in every term, and they are all selected by the emperor''s aunt and God Emperor." But at this time, the purple God Emperor is different from the past. Because in the past, the power of the purple heaven God kingdom was in the hands of the purple heaven God Emperor! But Huanggu has no real name and can only play the role of supervision. And listen to Zisha''s mother-in-law. This session of imperial concubine, unexpectedly can divide the world equally with the purple God Emperor, each is in charge of the purple God country half of the influence. After hearing this, Ye Hao could not help admiring him secretly. What kind of woman could he be. "In fact, I heard that the emperor should have been the emperor''s aunt, but when something happened, the emperor''s aunt automatically gave up the right of the emperor." "What''s the matter that can make this imperial aunt give up the right of God Emperor?" Hearing Zisha''s mother-in-law''s words, he immediately aroused Ye Hao''s curiosity. Chapter 459 Zisha''s mother-in-law immediately shook her head with a bitter smile: "this is the secret of the high level of Zitian God Emperor. It''s not my level to know." But after listening to the power of Huanggu, Ye Hao was also slightly relieved. At least with the protection of the imperial aunt, Mo''er''s safety is guaranteed! There is still more than half a month to go before the grand ceremony. Ye Hao didn''t dare to waste anything. Tell sun Huang to find the best cauldron of the sun Dynasty. At the same time let Sun Huang and fire Huang, crazy collection of medicinal materials. Because Ye Hao knows that when it''s time to refine the wusheng peak pill, you must have a high level of alchemy. It''s better to be ready now than to be ready in time. "Lord, it''s time for us to go!" With three days to go before the grand ceremony, Emperor Huo and Emperor sun stood at the door of the hall and whispered. You know, these days, Ye Hao shocked them, wave after wave. They never thought that Ye Hao could really make pills. At first, they thought that Ye Hao could only play, After all, Ye Hao was young and had such accomplishments, which had overturned their world outlook. But these ten days, they let people transport, batch after batch of herbs into. Then batch after batch of pills were transported out. From time to time, they peep through the door and find that Ye Hao is refining pills all the time. And those pills really came out of Ye Hao''s Alchemy furnace. But it''s nothing! After all, what Ye Hao made at the beginning was only the low-grade pills of the third and fourth order. In their opinion, this is the time when Ye Hao is cultivating his sentiment. As a result, batch after batch, grade five pills were transported out. They found that Ye Hao''s pills are basically of high quality! Just when they think it''s going to end! Batch after batch, grade 6 pills were transported out. Just a few days ago, a batch of seventh order pills were transported out. At this time, their world view is wrong. In front of Ye Hao, they have no world view at all. You should know that the level of cultivation of alchemy profession in all continents is no less than that of cultivating martial arts. It takes at least a few years for Alchemy to break through the first level. And more of his life, also stuck in the fourth and fifth level. Who can be like Ye Hao? The breakthrough of martial arts cultivation is like drinking cold water. The breakthrough in alchemy is no less than that in martial arts. Two people at the moment to Ye Hao, in addition to shock, completely left worship. "So fast?" Hearing the sound outside, Ye Hao''s furnace of pills is over. He did not expect that more than ten days passed so quickly. In the past ten days and nights of alchemy, the harvest is also very huge, and the alchemy profession has broken through to the seventh level. Ye Hao glanced at the experience value and found that there was not much left. He could break through to the eighth level alchemist. Ye Hao looked at the grass beside him: "it should be almost the same!" Thinking of this, Ye Hao skillfully put the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace. At the same time, he made a good alchemy gesture and put a great force into the alchemy furnace! "Hoo, come again!" Soon, a furnace of pills refining completed. Ye Hao skillfully takes out the pill and repeatedly puts lingcao into the pill. Furnace after furnace, cycle after cycle, Ye Hao completely forgot the concept of time! "This..." he waited outside the hall for a long time, but he didn''t see Ye Hao come out. Sun Huang''s face was a little anxious and looked at huohuang at a loss. Fire emperor is also a face of helplessness: "wait, it seems, the Lord Alchemy to the critical moment." Two days later, the two of them wanted to call Ye Hao countless times. But see Ye Hao serious state, they dare not to interrupt! "Hoo Suddenly Ye Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and then his face was covered with a smile: "finally broke through." "It seems that time is a little over my budget!" Ye Hao did not expect that the more he reached the eighth level of the spirit world, the less experience he gained. But without a breakthrough, Ye Hao''s heart itches. So two more days passed without paying attention. "I''m sorry to have waited so long!" See fire emperor and sun emperor, a face eager appearance, Ye Hao heart also some feel sorry. "Lord, let''s go. There''s still one day left. I don''t know if we can catch up!" Fire emperor two people which dare to have a complaint, full face urgent way. Ye Hao did not dare to delay, the three flew at top speed immediately! The four imperial uncles left early with people. "Hum, this fire Dynasty is really ungrateful. All nations can be late for the grand ceremony!" "Who said no? I think it''s the emperor of fire. He didn''t pay attention to me at all!" At this time, nine people were standing on a big mountain. Everyone''s body is a gorgeous Dragon Robe. At this time, many people''s faces show dissatisfaction, and some even complain directly. You know, they''re all at the helm of the Empire. They are at the same level as the fire emperor, and now they are asked to wait for the fire emperor. How can they accept it. "I think the emperor of fire, the helmsman of the imperial dynasty, is enough!" The emperor of the Song Dynasty looked unhappy. "The Song Emperor is right. He should be taught a lesson." Among them, the background of the Song Emperor is the biggest. As soon as the Song Emperor''s voice fell, someone immediately complimented him. "Don''t worry, everyone. The emperor of fire will be here soon!" Fire silence see nine people dissatisfied complaints, immediately stand up to explain. After all, this is the grand ceremony of all nations. He never thought that Ye Hao had not come at this time. If there is a gap among the nine, it will not be good. "What kind of thing are you? You can''t step here. Don''t roll down!" The emperor of song looked at the fire with discontent! "You..." hearing the Song Emperor''s words, the fire was put out immediately. "Go down!" Huoji immediately stopped the fire: "it''s not easy to make enemies for the Lord at this time!" Hear the words of the fire stillness, the fire extinguishes just a little to put out the next anger, but still not pleased to see song Huang one eye. Among these people, the cultivation of the Song Emperor is the most rubbish, but it is the third level of Emperor Wu. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s influence behind him, the emperor of the Song Dynasty would be bullshit. "What? I look at you as if I''m not happy with you! " Seeing the dissatisfaction in the eyes of Huo Mie, the Song Emperor looked at Huo Mie discontentedly. "If you don''t want to demote the fire emperor, kneel down, or..." "Or what?" Song Huang''s arrogant words were interrupted by huomie! "Otherwise, I will let you die without a place to die!" With the imperial power as the background, the Song Emperor did not pay attention to anyone present. "I''ll see how you can make me die without a place to die!" Huo Mie is a man who is easy to get angry. If it wasn''t for the fear of causing trouble for Ye Hao, he would have slapped him. "Come on, drag this dog down and kill him!" Song Huang looked at the fire with disdain and yelled. Chapter 460 "I''ll fuck you. Who dares to move me?" Fire silence came forward and slapped the Song Emperor in the face. "How dare you hit me?" The emperor of song opened his eyes and covered his cheek. He was completely in a state of ignorance! Not only the emperor of song, but also the other eight emperors, as well as the bodyguards who rushed up, were stunned and looked at the fire silence with a look of amazement! "What are you doing? Kill him!" The Song Emperor covered his face and said angrily. "Up The bodyguards of the Song Dynasty raised their weapons at the command of the Song Emperor! "Whew, whew!" All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air rang out, and three figures appeared in front of the crowd! "I''m sorry you''re late!" For being late for so long, Ye Hao is also a little sorry, holding the fist! "Who are you?" All the people turned their eyes to Ye Hao and found that they didn''t know the boy! "This is..." fire emperor immediately stood out, will introduce Ye Hao! "Fire emperor, I''ll kill you!" Seeing the emperor of fire behind Ye Hao, the emperor of song angrily said, "give me a hand!" Song Huang said, then directed at the fire emperor behind Ye Hao! "Well?" Seeing the emperor of song who rushed to him, Ye Hao was puzzled, so he directly grabbed him. "Who is this man?" "It''s so powerful that it can seize the Song Emperor!" Everyone was shocked and surprised to see Ye Hao. If you can see Ye Hao''s hand, it is Wu Sheng Zhou Huang. At this time, Zhou Huang squints and looks at Ye Hao curiously. With his accomplishments, we can naturally see that Ye Hao''s accomplishments are at the fourth level of Emperor Wu. But ye haogang''s speed can definitely catch up with the martial saint. And Emperor Wu is the youngest emperor in this, but now he is looking at Ye Hao with a full face of war. Because according to his age, he has the present state, which is very eye-catching among the emperors. It also greatly satisfied his self-esteem. But now the younger Ye Hao appears, he has a feeling that Ye Hao is stealing his limelight! "You let me go!" Song Huang was caught in the hands of Ye Hao, immediately in a panic, then struggling. "How dare you make trouble here At this time, it''s time to show off and crush Ye Hao. How can the emperor of Wu miss it? There is no doubt that the cultivation of the first level of Wu saint will be revealed! "Wu Huang is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation. He has broken through to the level of Wu Sheng." "The younger generation is formidable. It seems that we are really old!" "The future achievements of Emperor Wu will be higher than ours!" Hearing the words of Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu straightened his waist involuntarily, obviously enjoying such words very much. And only Zhou Huang, looking at Wu Huang, enjoying the attention of the public, shook his head! "Emperor Wu, come and help me The emperor of song was seized by Ye Hao and felt the cultivation of Emperor Wu. He immediately asked for help. "Boy, if you know better, let song Huang go, or I''ll make you look good!" Wu Huang pointed to Ye Hao and yelled. "You''re sick, aren''t you?" Looking at Wu Huang''s posture, Ye Hao simply couldn''t make complaints about it. "Give it to you if you want it!" Ye Hao directly throws the struggling Song Emperor to Wu Emperor! "Ah! Wu Huang, catch me Song Huang felt unable to control his body and asked for help from Wu Huang! "Don''t worry, I''ll..." "Bang!" Before the Emperor Wu came, he had a close hug with the emperor song! "Sorry to be late, everyone!" In the eyes of the public, Ye Hao said again. "Boy, you want to die!" Wu Huang pushes his song Huang away and points at Ye Hao. Emperor Wu drew out his sword and rushed to Ye Hao. Ye Hao even let himself make a fool of himself in front of the public, that is absolutely intolerable! Looking at Wu Huang, who always wants nothing to do, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across Ye Hao''s face! "Martial arts!" Wu Huang waved his skills and attacked Ye Hao. Suddenly, the power of martial arts between heaven and earth was turbulent. "It turned out to be a prefecture level martial art. The Martial emperor is really strong. Among his peers, he is absolutely a genius!" Looking at the White Gold Dragon Robe standing in the air, the Wu Emperor shaking with the wind, one of the coldness and arrogance on his face, his eyes are full of murders and soul stirring. Under the attack of Emperor Wu, many emperors were shocked. Looking at Emperor Wu, they were full of awe! One by one, we have to defend ourselves to prevent ourselves from being hurt. Although they feel that Ye Hao is also very mysterious and powerful. But under the attack of Emperor Wu, he was very weak! "The Wu Emperor is very talented. He has trained his martial arts to such an extent that he is much better than his ancestors!" Seeing Wu Huang who uses martial arts, Zhou Huang can''t help looking at Wu Huang more! You should know that the territory of the ten emperors present is closely linked. Usually, there are more or less frictions, or more or less interactions. So for Wu Huang, Zhou Huang is very familiar with. I know that Wu Huang has great talent, but I didn''t expect that Wu Huang grows up so fast. The accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, even the martial arts are so skilled. But it''s this character that makes him a little hard to see! But Wu Huang''s opponent is Ye Hao, a strange and mysterious young man. Who is strong or weak? Zhou Huang can''t help but wonder. "Dare to be reckless in front of my Lord and seek death!" When he saw Wu Huang''s martial arts, Huo Ji suddenly got angry. "Get out of here, old man!" Huo Ji, as the emperor''s uncle of Huo emperor''s Dynasty, was very clear about the details of Wu Emperor, and was impatient. Being despised by Emperor Wu, Huo Ji was very upset. His figure flashed like a flash of lightning and disappeared in the same place! When Wu Huang saw the figure of Huo Ji disappearing, he was shocked. He immediately gave up his attack on Ye Hao, changed the direction of attack, and went to Huo Ji. "Who is this man? There''s something wrong with your brain Ye Hao doesn''t understand why he has no injustice or hatred with the Emperor Wu. Why do he see himself as his father''s murderer. "This is the emperor of Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu! He has excellent talent since he was a child. He is a genius with great hope to break through the martial god level in several imperial dynasties around Mingzhen. " Sun Huang narrowed his eyes and looked at Wu Huang. "But he has a big hobby, that is, he loves to be in the limelight. He probably sees you in the Lord, so he wants to suppress you and show it in front of everyone!" Then the fire emperor said! If we rely on the cultivation and age of Emperor Wu, we can be proud of our capital in front of the emperors. But met Ye Hao, doomed the sorrow of Wu Huang! At this time, Emperor Wu''s attack had fallen, and everyone looked in the past. People can only vaguely see the figure of fire silence, straight to the attack of Emperor Wu. Everyone raised their hearts, because the performance of fire silence in front of the public is the act of seeking death. Chapter 461 "Wu! Move! The sword! The law Seeing that Huo Ji was so unconscious that he rushed into his sword skills, Wu Huang sneered, and then started his martial arts skills to hang Huo Ji. All of a sudden, there are thousands of swords all over the body! "Broken!" Just listen to the cold hum of fire silence, the sword of the whole body turns into nothingness instantly! "Poof ~" Wu Huang''s face suddenly changed, and his attack was broken by Huo Ji. The power of the counter attack made him spit out a mouthful of blood. Before it was over, Huo Ji rushed to Wu Huang and attacked him in the chest! Wu Huang''s face changed again and he wanted to run away! "Bang!" An attack rang out, the fire silent attack, accurately fell behind the Emperor Wu. "Poof ~" Emperor Wu could not help but vomit blood again! "Stop it Seeing the fire silence attacking Wu Huang again, Zhou Huang didn''t have time to think much and directly blocked the way! "What? You want to stop me, too? " Fire Ji squints at Zhou Huang and says in a tone of displeasure. "Don''t get me wrong!" In the corner of his eyes, Zhou Huang flashed a twinkle of displeasure, and then showed a harmonious smile: "at this moment, our top ten emperors are in the same camp. If they kill each other, they will be laughed at by other camps!" "The fire is still down!" Ye Hao said. Because the emperor of Zhou was right. At this time, the ten forces were bound together. If the Emperor Wu died at this time, there would be chaos in the Emperor Wu''s Dynasty. It will affect the score! For the sake of the overall situation, Ye Hao only spared Emperor Wu''s life, but still warned: "if anyone dares to mess, I will not let him go!" "This..." the emperors, hearing Ye Hao''s words, turned pale one after another. How to say, they are all emperors of the imperial dynasty. At this time, they are threatened by a young man they don''t know. It''s strange that they are in a good mood. But see fire silence, with Ye Hao''s lead, and fire silence suddenly stronger strength, people can only resist the dissatisfaction in the heart! "Ha ha, everyone, let go of the fire. The overall situation is the most important. It''s good to let go of your prejudices first!" When Zhou Huangchong was a good man, he stood up and said with a smile. The emperor of Zhou is the most powerful of all the emperors. How dare they not listen to his words. And Zhou Huang this is to give them a step, how can they not follow Zhou Huang''s words. "What the emperor of Zhou said is right. The overall situation is the most important. We should not be estranged by such trifles." "Then we''d better discuss it quickly. It''s too late now!" Several embarrassed emperor, immediately embarrassed smile, at the same time carefully looking at Ye Hao. But more people nestle up to Zhou Huang. In their opinion, only Zhou Huang can give them some security! "It''s OK to discuss, but only the emperor and other people can be left. You''d better leave here!" Although he was afraid of Ye Hao, the Song Emperor stood up. Looking at Ye Hao and Huo Ji''s eyes, they are full of unhappiness! "Cough, that''s right! The grand ceremony of nations is a great event. It is not possible for some idle people to exist! " With the help of the bodyguard, the Emperor Wu coughed in his chest. At the same time, the corners of the mouth, there is a faint blood, eyes full of Yin ruthless looking at Ye Hao. "This..." the emperors were in a dilemma. According to the truth, this is the grand ceremony of all nations, and those present are all emperors in charge of a dynasty. What will be discussed later is the major events and Strategies of the other camps. It''s really inappropriate to have outsiders here. But when you think of Huo Ji''s strength, it''s not like talking or not talking! "Young master, can you avoid it? We have something important to discuss!" Zhou Huang looked at Ye Hao with a smile. "Zhou Huang, I''d better avoid it!" Fire emperor suddenly stood up and said! "Isn''t that appropriate?" Zhou Huang was embarrassed. "There''s nothing inappropriate. My fire Empire has been handed over to the Lord. At this moment, the fire Empire has the Lord as its master!" Fire emperor said with a smile. "What?" Everyone''s face changed when they heard the fire emperor''s words! "And my great sun Dynasty, which has been incorporated into the name of the fire Dynasty, also has the Lord as the master!" Suddenly sun Huang also stood up and said. "Sun Huang?" At this time, everyone saw that it was Sun Huang who stood behind Ye Hao. You know, many of the people present knew sun Huang. Although sun Huang was not famous before, his status was not very high. However, in the past year, the great sun Dynasty has gone through a bloodbath, expanding its power crazily and annexing countless forces around it. And recently there is news that the sun Dynasty in order to promote, there are plans to win the fire Dynasty. At the moment, sun Huang even said that it was a bit unacceptable to merge the great sun Dynasty into the fire Dynasty. You should know that fire silence cultivation is terrible at this moment! As soon as the fire Dynasty and the great sun Dynasty merged, they naturally became the most powerful force among the people. At this time, people can''t help looking at Ye Hao more. They are curious about who Ye Hao is and how capable he is. "Then... OK!" Zhou Huang said with an embarrassed smile. At the same time, the mind has been playing abacus! Because Ye Hao''s appearance greatly affected his position among the people, That''s nothing! Most importantly, if the grand ceremony is over, the fire Dynasty and the great sun Dynasty will be around the Zhou Dynasty. If Ye Hao attacks him at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. And Ye Hao has these two dynasties, that promotion is very promising. You should know that in the same camp, at most one force can be promoted, and the rest will become its subordinate forces! And I had been well prepared. It''s a 100% certainty that the grand ceremony will be promoted to the rank of emperor, If you''re lucky, it''s not impossible to be a saint level force. But now with the emergence of Ye Hao, it will greatly affect his position. "No, I can''t let all these years of preparation go to waste!" Zhou Huang thought of it in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face and looked like an old man, "Hum!" Wu Huang snorted coldly, and a dragon chair appeared behind his sleeve. He specially asked the master to build it, but it''s an imperial throne. Originally, it would cost a lot of resources to build weapons. And to build a huge dragon chair, the cost of resources, not to mention. It can be said that this dragon chair sets off how heroic he is! Sure enough, as soon as the emperor class dragon chair came out, it immediately attracted all eyes. Many emperors looked at the Dragon chair that Emperor Wu sat down, and they all looked greedy! But they also summoned their own dragon chairs to sit down, Although all the Dragon chairs are very domineering, they are not as powerful as Emperor Wu Huang''s. The emperor of Zhou also called out the Dragon chair, which was also the emperor level dragon chair, and immediately attracted a sound of admiration. However, as the peak of Wu Sheng, Zhou Huang had a dragon chair of emperor level, which was also accepted by the public. "They all bring their own dragon chairs?" Ye Hao was also surprised to see the Dragon chair summoned by the crowd. "Hum, some people are so powerful that they can''t sit in the holy dragon chair!" Listening to Ye Hao''s words, Wu Huang immediately seized the opportunity and sneered, "What is a saint dragon chair? Maybe it''s a God''s throne at home! " The Song Emperor also cooperated with Tao. Chapter 462 "Lord, why don''t you take my dragon chair?" See people want to see Ye Hao''s joke, fire emperor sound way! "Lord, my dragon chair is emperor class, or I''ll be wronged for a while!" Sun also said, "Oh? Is the imperial dragon chair very powerful? " Ye Hao did not pay attention, but jokingly looked at Wu Huang asked. "I don''t know. I only know that some people don''t have it." Wu Huang looked at Ye Hao scornfully and sneered. "Who said I didn''t?" Ye Hao looked at Wu Huang and asked back directly! "If you do, take it out!" Seeing Ye Hao''s delay in taking out the Dragon chair, Wu Huang thinks that he is determined to eat Ye Hao this time and crush him to death. "I''m afraid some people''s Dragon chair level is too low. I''m sorry to take it out!" The emperor of song cooperated with the emperor of Wu and continued to look at Ye Hao. "Why don''t we make a bet?" Being repeatedly provoked by the two, Ye Hao is also upset. You should know that your dragon throne is a god level throne. Wu Huang just took an imperial dragon chair and dared to be arrogant in front of him. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Oh? What''s the bet? " Hear Ye Hao want to bet, Wu Huang immediately came to interest. If you can''t beat Ye Hao in a fight, are you still afraid? "Bet my dragon chair level, better than all of you!" Ye Hao glanced at the crowd and said softly! "Ha ha ha, you''re not afraid to talk big. You''ve got a flash of your tongue!" "It''s better than the Dragon chair of all of us. Isn''t it your saint level dragon chair?" Wu Huang and song Huang, hearing Ye Hao''s words, immediately began to laugh. The emperor of Zhou also showed dissatisfaction. And other people, is a face of disbelief! You know, the holy dragon chair needs to be forged by the holy smelter. The status of Saint level weapon refiners is no less than that of any martial saint. Among the holy forces, they have to enjoy the treatment of emperors. Even in the God level forces, they can still get along well. If you want such a character to forge a holy dragon chair, what a big background or a huge amount of resources does it need. "What if my dragon chair is better than all your dragon chairs?" Ye Hao asked with a smile! "If your dragon chair is better than ours, what if I give you my imperial dragon chair?" Wu Huang said directly. Wu Huang''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The emperor of song could not help swallowing his saliva. It was an imperial dragon chair. Do you want to play so big. "Do you think he can take out the holy dragon chair?" The voice of Emperor Wu rang out in everyone''s mind. "Indeed, what Wu Huang said is reasonable. Wu Huang even dares to gamble on the imperial dragon chair. What are we afraid of? Gamble with him!" "Bet, afraid of a ball, I don''t believe he can have a saint level dragon chair!" All the emperors, at this moment, are whispering to each other. Finally, all the emperors looked at Zhou Huang, because only Zhou Huang did not speak! "Bet!" Unexpectedly, Zhou Huang also agreed. Many emperors, like an old fox, naturally knew the emperor''s mind. They know that Ye Hao has affected the interests of the Zhou emperor, who can''t wait to do it. "What if you can''t take it out!" Seeing that the emperors agreed, Wu Huang also had the confidence in his heart and looked at Ye Hao. "At your disposal!" "You said that?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wu Huang suddenly stood up and stared at Ye Hao, for fear that Ye Hao would repent! "Nature "They can''t do it!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Wu Huang immediately points to the fire, silence and other humanity! "Lord, no!" Huoji and others anxiously look at Ye Hao. They are not sure where Ye Hao''s courage comes from. Can Ye Hao really have a saint level dragon chair. But even if there is a holy dragon chair, who will carry it with him. Ye Hao waved his hand, indicating that Huo Ji and others didn''t need to speak. Fire silence and others also want to persuade Ye Hao, at this time can only close the mouth! "You give me to remember, after a while you lose, don''t forget to give the Dragon chair to my master." Seeing the appearance of the emperors, Huo Ji let out his own breath and threatened. "You are not allowed to be presumptuous in the imperial assembly here!" All of a sudden, the old man''s Zhou Huang snorted coldly, and his breath directly defeated the breath of fire silence. "You don''t want to fight!" Huo Ji rolled up his sleeves and widened his eyes to see Zhou Huang! "Young master, please take care of your subordinates. I''m afraid that such an uneducated subordinate will affect your reputation." Zhou Huang looked up at Ye Hao. Zhou Huang''s words immediately ignited Huo Ji''s anger, pointing to Zhou Huang: "who do you say is uneducated?" "Fire silence, how can I teach you." Ye Hao suddenly cold voice way. Fire silence complexion a change, fire emperor etc. is also a face of anxiety, for fear Ye Hao really angry. Fire silence immediately lowered his head, dare not speak again. But the emperor of Zhou could not help laughing at the silence of fire! "He''s a smart boy!" Zhou Huang thought of it with satisfaction. "How old are you, Huo Ji? How many times have I taught you to love your children! Don''t you know he''s small? Let him be Ye Hao''s words suddenly startled him. "Presumptuous, you say who is young." The smile on Zhou Huang''s face suddenly stopped! If you don''t talk about anything else, just talk about your aptitude and age, which is definitely the biggest one among the people. But now, a yellow mouthed child says that he is a child, which is clearly playing tricks on himself and looking down on him. Zhou Huang''s impatient eyes directly patted the Dragon chair and stood up, pointing to Ye Hao! Huo Ji was also stunned by Ye Hao''s words, and then a smile appeared on his face: "the Lord''s lesson is that I must know how to love children, and I don''t care about children in general." "You can''t really die!" At this time, the emperor of Zhou was gnashing his teeth with anger, and he was about to run away. All the emperors were stunned. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so crazy that he was even more crazy than Huo Ji. Sure enough, there will be any kind of master, there will be any kind of subordinates. It''s in public, in front of so many people. Ye Hao did not give the Emperor Wu and the emperor song face, even the Emperor Zhou''s face. "Did I say who?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Huang, but he didn''t care. "Good! Good! Very good Zhou Huang''s face changed again and again. Suddenly he was very angry and laughed. He said several good words in succession. Ye Hao shrugged, a pair of indifferent appearance, because he knew, Zhou Huang easily will never start. Sure enough, Zhou Huang snorted and sat back on the Dragon chair, but his body was full of murders and his eyes were full of anger. Although both of them are emperors, no one dares to look directly at the emperor of Zhou and touch his brow for fear of burning himself! For Ye Hao completely angered Zhou Huang, song Huang and Wu Huang, the heart is laughing. Originally, it was very difficult for them to deal with Ye Hao. But now that you join a Zhou emperor, it''s completely different. Chapter 463 "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t get a dragon chair higher than me, you can give me the territory of the great sun Dynasty and the fire Dynasty. Dare you!" Wu Huang stares at Ye Hao and says greedily. The emperor''s face changed. They didn''t expect that Emperor Wu really dared to say it. But at the thought of dividing the territory of the two dynasties, it would not cost a soldier, and all the emperors were interested. "Your daydream is destined to never come true!" Ye Hao suddenly sneered. Just when they wanted to refute, a dragon chair suddenly appeared in front of them. The color of the dragon throne is dim, although it looks like it''s domineering. But what we are fighting for now is the level of the Dragon chair. Even if the Dragon chair is no more domineering than the saint level, it will definitely lose. The emperors looked at Ye Hao''s Dragon chair, and there was no sign of any spirit weapon. They all had smiles on their faces. "Ha ha ha, I think you''re pretty funny. This broken chair can match my emperor class dragon chair!" Wu Huang did not care, but laughed, "Give it to me!" Ye Hao didn''t pay any attention. He threw the dragon throne to Emperor Wu! "What do you want to do? If you lose, you can''t go back!" Wu Huang looked at the dragon throne flying to him and immediately hid to one side. He was dissatisfied. People are also puzzled to see Ye Hao. Is it really like Wu Huang said, Ye Hao this is lost anxious eyes, broken pot broken! "What do you mean?" Wu Huang hides to one side, stares at Ye Hao tightly, full face angry airway. "Bang!" The dragon throne slammed into Emperor Wu''s Dragon chair. "How could that be?" Wu Huang was also attracted by the impact sound, but he was completely shocked by the scene. The heavenly dragon throne is perfect, standing on its own imperial dragon chair. And his beloved emperor class dragon chair, has become a pile of scrap metal! "What kind of magic did you use? How could my throne become like this?" Wu Huang''s eyes were dull at first, and then he pretended to be crazy. This is the pressure of his empire, spent years of hard work. There are also countless natural resources and local treasures, which make it an imperial throne. This throne of the emperor class absolutely occupied a very big position in his heart and was regarded as his flesh! This just was taken out by oneself to pretend to force not a short while, turned into scrap metal unexpectedly, let him how can accept. If it were not for the silence of fire, he would have rushed up and gone all out with Ye Hao! The rest of the emperors, looking at this scene, felt like waves in their hearts! When the two dragon chairs collide, Wu Huang''s Dragon chair turns into scrap metal, while Ye Hao''s Dragon chair has nothing to do with it. There is only one possibility, that is, Ye Hao''s Dragon chair is better than Wu Huang''s. But is it possible? The emperor''s Dragon chair is better than the emperor''s, it can only be the saint''s. But looking at the dragon throne, which is full of domineering spirit but has no spirit, no one wants to believe that it is a saint level throne. But the fact in front of them, let them have to believe! "Don''t worry, Emperor Wu!" Looking at Wu Huang''s dejected appearance, song Huang couldn''t help caring. "No, I don''t believe that this broken dragon chair can be more powerful than my emperor class dragon chair!" Emperor Wu''s impatience defeated the evil way. Obviously, the imperial dragon chair became scrap iron, which made him unable to accept for a moment: "it must be this boy who did something!" "This..." everyone had nothing to say for a moment. "Please get up, your dragon chair belongs to me!" Ye Hao said with a smile. People''s faces changed, obviously don''t want to give their dragon chair to Ye Hao for nothing. The Dragon chair, which represents one''s own identity, can''t be given away for nothing. Among them, the most reluctant is Zhou Huang. Because of his dragon chair, it''s also emperor class. In the Zhou Dynasty, it has been handed down for generations. If you lose to Ye Hao at the moment, you will lose face. "The young master has something to say. We can discuss about it." Zhou Huang said with an embarrassed smile. "Is it not the famous emperor of Zhou who wants to go back?" Fire silence station came to open a way. "Please give me the Dragon chair." These people, even dare to try to get their own territory, Ye Hao naturally can''t easily bypass them. "Hum, although my dragon chair was destroyed, who knows what magic you used. It can''t prove that your dragon chair level is better than ours!" "Yes, Emperor Wu is right!" "What Wu Huang said is reasonable. Your dragon chair looks ordinary. How can it surpass the imperial dragon chair?" Hearing Wu Huang''s words, people didn''t want to lose the Dragon chair and began to say. "I don''t think that''s the end of the matter." As a good man, Zhou Huang said with a smile on his face. Because he didn''t know what would happen if he went on like this. Because he can''t afford to gamble, he must not lose his dragon chair. If we talk about it now, we can at least keep our dragon chair! "No, I can''t let my dragon chair be destroyed so unknowingly!" Wu Huang roared loudly. Zhou Huang frowned slightly, looking at Wu Huang''s eyes, flashed a trace of dissatisfaction! "Well, I''ll let you lose one!" "Ding Dong, do you want to unlock the seal of the dragon throne?" "Yes "Boom!" All of a sudden, the commonplace dragon throne suddenly burst into a dazzling colorful light! "Roar" In the sky above the throne of the Heavenly Dragon, there is a virtual shadow of a colorful dragon, which looks down on everyone. Just now, the bland dragon throne is quite different from the dazzling dragon throne! The emperors felt at the moment that they could hardly open their eyes! "Kneel down to the emperor!" I do not know when, Ye Hao has achieved the dragon throne above, voice dignified way. "Poop "Poop "Poop All the emperors, with dull eyes, seemed unable to control their bodies, knelt down at Ye Hao''s feet! But at this time, the emperor of Zhou stood in the same place, sweating. If you look carefully, you can find that at this moment, the emperor of Zhou''s legs have begun to bend. "How... Possible!" Looking at Ye Hao on the throne of the dragon, the emperor of Zhou raised the idea of submission from his heart. But he still resisted this feeling with his own will. "No, I must not kneel down to him!" Zhou Huang is biting his teeth. He can''t help lifting all his strength. He tries to stand up straight in his knees! "It seems that my level is still a little low!" Looking at Zhou Huang who can still persist, Ye Hao thought in his heart. But he will never give up easily, can''t help but drink again: "kneel down!" "Roar!" The colorful dragon on the throne of the Dragon suddenly roared and rushed to the emperor of Zhou. "Ah Zhou Huang looked at the empty shadow of the colorful dragon, his face changed greatly, and his body trembled even more. Chapter 464 "No!" Even if the emperor of Zhou insisted again, he found a strong sense of powerlessness in front of the virtual shadow of the colorful dragon! Zhou Huang''s hair is spreading and his face is ferocious! Red face, full of peanuts like the size of sweat! "Click!" Colorful dragon virtual shadow, entrenched in the Zhou emperor, exudes endless dragon power! "Give it to me!" I saw Zhou Huang throw a square shaped thing! "Jade seal?" Seeing the jade seal thrown out by the emperor of Zhou and shining in the sky, Ye Hao didn''t understand what the emperor of Zhou had done! All of a sudden! In Ye Hao''s bewilderment, the jade seal of the Zhou emperor suddenly shot a golden dragon! Golden Dragon immediately condensed to the emperor of Zhou, guarding the emperor of Zhou! "It seems that this golden dragon is a little familiar!" Looking at the Golden Dragon beside Zhou Huang, Ye Hao feels familiar. "Roar ~" the colorful dragon felt provoked, suddenly opened his mouth and sucked towards the golden dragon! I saw the colorful dragon mouth, as if there was infinite suction. In front of this suction, Jinlong Xuying began to struggle in confusion! "Roar!" Colorful dragon roared again, Golden Dragon''s eyes, even dull up. In this instant, the golden dragon was swallowed directly by the colorful dragon! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the growth of the host country''s National Games!" "Well? What do you mean Seeing the colorful dragon swallow up the virtual shadow of the golden dragon, a prompt sound sounded in my mind. As for the system that the National Games to increase Yilong, let him some do not understand! Ye Hao check system information, just understand come over, immediately is ecstasy! The foundation of a country depends on its prosperity. And the national movement on the mainland is actually measured in terms of dragons. As long as the founding of the people''s Republic of China has the imperial seal, basically all countries have the power of one dragon. With the power of one dragon, we can manage the power of one hundred thousand cities well and make them develop well! The dragon power corresponds to the power. The greater the power, the more the dragon power. If a country''s power is reduced, so will Longli. Therefore, Longli is also the foundation of evaluating the level of a country. Of course, there are also countries with great power, but the domestic shock is unbearable. That is the problem of national transportation, that is, the problem of Longli. The reason why Ye Hao is familiar with Jinlong before is that he has actually met Jinlong. That''s the golden dragon he saw on the list of principalities. And the ten golden dragons behind the Yanlong empire before, now there is another golden dragon behind the ten golden dragons, which is the one devoured by the colorful dragon. Ye Hao did not expect that since the colorful dragon has such ability, it can directly plunder "how can this happen, no!" Seeing that the National Games were directly captured by Yilong, Zhou Huang''s face suddenly changed. Because that''s the national destiny of the country. At the moment, the loss of Yilong will certainly have an impact on the Zhou Dynasty! For example, the power of one dragon, managing a city, will be Cathay Ming''an! However, if we use the strength of one dragon to manage the city, it is absolutely the people of the country''s lamentation and danger. And we should know that it is extremely hard for the National Games to increase. The national movement can only grow through the rise of national power, national resources, national forces and National People''s will! What''s more, Longli represents the status of the country. Now it has been swallowed up by Yilong, which makes him a little anxious. On top of the jade seal, there were more than ten golden dragons again, which were the power of the Zhou Dynasty. Ye Hao greedily looked at more than a dozen golden dragons. Similarly, the colorful dragon didn''t need to command at all, and rushed to the Golden Dragon. The Zhou emperor''s face suddenly changed. If these national fortunes were swallowed up, the Zhou Dynasty would be over. The emperor of Zhou immediately manipulated the jade seal and hurriedly took back the Golden Dragon. "Roar!" However, it is obvious that the harvest of the Zhou emperor is a little late, and the golden dragon is still swallowed by the colorful dragon. The emperor of Zhou turned pale when he felt that the two dragons had been reduced again. The power of the three dragons has consumed many years of hard work. Now it''s gone. What a pity! Seeing that the colorful dragon has only swallowed up the power of two dragons, I can''t help feeling sorry. If you let others know that ye haopingbai got the power of the two dragons for no reason, and you are not satisfied, you will have to have the heart to kill Ye Hao. At this moment, in the Zhou Dynasty, a group of princes, ministers and ancestors gathered together. "It''s strange. How can I feel that the strength of martial arts in China is a little thin?" One of the generals frowned, puzzled. "I feel it too. Is there something wrong with your majesty?" Everyone knows that the power of the martial arts will never be reduced for no reason, And in their view, the reduction of martial arts power is mostly related to the national movement, but no one dares to say it! "There''s no need to guess. You''ll know when your majesty comes back." All of a sudden, an old man said in a very dignified voice. People dare not talk any more and shut their mouths obediently. However, the lack of national fortune made them restless. If they look at the old man carefully, they can also see the sadness and doubt in the old man''s eyes! ¡­¡­ "Do you feel that the power of martial arts in the air is stronger than before?" Yanlong Empire, in a military camp, a soldier in training suddenly opened his eyes and said happily to his classmates. "I thought it was my illusion, so you felt it too!" Also immediately opened his eyes, happy response. "Practice quickly, I feel that my breakthrough time has been shortened a lot!" "Me too..." ¡­¡­ "Kneel down to the emperor!" Seeing that the emperor of Zhou took back the golden dragon, Ye Hao cheered. Since we''ve released the golden dragon, don''t take it back. "Ah Zhou Huang is a Lengshen, and at the moment upset, can no longer resist the colorful dragon''s Long Wei, kneeling directly in front of Ye Hao! Seeing Zhou Huang kneel down, Ye Hao finally showed a satisfied smile on his face. "Son of a bitch, I''m not with you!" Kneeling on his knees, the emperor of Zhou felt the supreme shame! At this time, Zhou Huang looked at the ground and swore with red eyes. Ye Hao seized his three dragon National Games, and even let him kneel down at the moment! He is the king of the Martial emperor, and he is also the strong man at the top of the martial saint. It''s a great shame for him to kneel down to a hairy boy. But the empty shadow of the colorful dragon above his head is still suppressing him, making him unable to get up at all! "Tell the emperor who wins and who loses!" Ye Hao asked the emperors. "You... You win!" Oppressed by the dragon throne, the emperors couldn''t breathe, one of them said difficultly. "Who else has an opinion?" TMD, we are so oppressed by your dragon chair that it is difficult for us to speak. How dare we have any suggestions! At the moment, the emperors even have a crying heart! "I don''t think so. These broken chairs are mine!" Ye Hao points to nine dragon chairs side by side! Chapter 465 Broken chair? That''s a dragon chair! That''s the symbol of their identity. Now in Ye Hao''s mouth, it turns into a broken chair. How can they feel better! At the moment, they are like eating 10000 dead flies, but they can''t refute it! People feel the prestige of the dragon throne. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao really has such a throne! "Fire emperor, sun emperor!" Ye Hao suddenly shouts to the second emperor! "My subordinates are here!" The second emperor agreed immediately! "Go and smash these broken chairs. I don''t look comfortable!" Ye Hao pointed to nine dragon chairs and said impatiently! what? Black sheep! When everyone heard Ye Hao''s words, he was stunned and then thought of it with grief and indignation. These dragon chairs, the lowest level, are also respectable! And the best one is Zhou Huang''s, which is emperor class dragon chair! It''s a smash. Don''t say the value of the Dragon chair, just smash the Dragon chair, let them face. Let them sit after returning home! "That''s not right!" Suddenly an emperor said. "Well, why don''t you want to go back?" Ye haoxie sat on the throne of the dragon, staring at the emperor who spoke. Under the blessing of the dragon throne, Ye Hao''s words with supreme power oppressed the emperor who spoke to him! "No, I dare not!" The emperor looked at Ye Hao''s eyes. He was flustered and avoided Ye Hao''s eyes. "Lord, is it too wasteful to smash it?" Sun Huang looked at Zhou Huang''s Dragon chair greedily. It was the emperor''s Dragon chair! "Hum, you dare to try my imperial dragon chair!" Zhou Huang looked at Sun Huang with disdain! "How can you still sit in the Dragon chair when you are under the emperor?" "The LORD said it Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the second emperor immediately bent down. In Ye Hao''s opinion, Huo Huang and sun Huang are already his subordinates, and they will become officials and barons in the future, but they must not be kings. Because it''s just not fun for yourself! What I want is the unity of the world, only Yanlong one country! Sun Huang and huohuang are not without seats, but they must come according to his requirements. Never give them the throne! "Ha ha ha, this young master is so overbearing. Can''t you sit alone in the Dragon chair in this world?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhou Huang couldn''t help laughing loudly. The rest of the emperors also showed disdainful smiles. They seem to have been able to feel the taste of fire emperor and sun emperor at this time. But the next scene, they were stunned. The sun emperor and the fire emperor took out their own dragon chair and destroyed it directly! "This..." People don''t understand why Sun Huang and huohuang are so loyal to Ye Hao. Do they really have no memory of the throne and the supreme power! Sun Huang and Huo Huang smashed their dragon chairs and immediately turned their eyes to the Dragon chairs of the emperors. The emperor was flustered. Did they really intend to destroy their dragon chair. "Boom! Boom! Boom Only two people hit a few palms, directly destroyed eight dragon chairs. The emperor''s face was ugly. They did not expect that their dragon chair was really destroyed. Let them go back, how to face the ministers! "Fire emperor, let me do it!" Looking at the Dragon chair of Emperor Zhou, thinking of the words of Emperor Zhou, sun Huang could not help rubbing his hands. "No! This is the emperor level dragon chair. If you can destroy it yourself, I''m excited to think about it! " The fire emperor also rubbed his hands. "Let''s do it together." Sun Huang is also hard to hide his inner excitement! After all, this is the emperor class dragon chair! It''s in front of their eyes. It''s something they dream of. Although at the moment can''t get, but can personally destroy, that is not the same stimulation! "Look When Zhou Huang heard the words of the two emperors, he felt that his heart was almost cheated. He looked at the two emperors with his eyes full of cannibalism. If it wasn''t for the colorful dragon''s shadow to suppress him, he would have to deal with the two emperors. But it''s not a threat, OK! The emperor of Zhou showed such an attitude, but completely angered sun Huang and huohuang. "Bah! What? Some chairs Sun Huang suddenly spat on Zhou Huang''s Dragon chair! "You want to die!" Zhou Huang roared angrily. The anger in his eyes seemed to tear sun Huang to pieces! This is his own dragon chair. Sun Huang dared to say that his dragon chair was broken in front of everyone. Even so, sun Huang dared to spit on the Dragon chair. How he didn''t pay attention to himself! It''s all about provoking yourself and hitting him in the face in front of the emperors! Sure enough, all the emperors looked at him with dull eyes. Seeing Zhou Huang''s anger, Huo Huang gave sun Huang a thumbs up. Sun Huang was so cruel. "Well, look who''s going to die!" Sun Huang ignored Zhou Huang''s anger and directly attacked Zhou Huang''s Dragon chair. "Alas! You wait for me See sun Huang suddenly hand, fire emperor can''t help but some anxious way! "No!" See sun Huang hand, Zhou Huang immediately anxious. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion, dust and smoke everywhere! Without the dust and smoke going away, the emperor of Zhou knew that his dragon chair would be more or less dangerous. At this time, the king of Zhou knelt on the ground, his face became black, and his murderous intention was not concealed! "I''m sorry, I didn''t control it at the moment!" Sun Huang shrugged indifferently and didn''t care about Zhou Huang''s expression. "Well, don''t be so polite. Let''s get up and discuss it quickly." Looking at the destruction of ten dragon chairs, Ye Hao suddenly said with a smile on his face. The faces of the people were very blue. What do you mean so polite. If it were not for your throne, we would fall to our knees! But just as they were about to get up, they found that the pressure on them was still there. Looking at Ye Hao, Ye Hao Si had no intention of taking up the throne. Uncle, you let us discuss. How can we discuss? Can''t we just kneel down in front of you. "Young master, since it''s a discussion, can you let me get up first?" An emperor said with an embarrassed smile. "Oh Ye Hao casually agreed, but did not put away the colorful dragon virtual shadow. I''m kidding. You forced me to unseal the throne of the dragon. Now it''s not so easy for me to take it back. Looking at the embarrassment on everyone''s face, Ye Hao sneered in his heart. "This..." looking at Ye Hao''s appearance, there was pain in everyone''s heart, but there was nothing to do. But there is no exception, everyone''s heart, Ye Hao this arrogant boy, are both hate and fear! But everyone wanted to cut Ye Hao to pieces. At the moment, the hatred in the eyes of Emperor Zhou and Emperor Wu is self-evident, and there is no cover up! "Hum, the Zhou Dynasty has abstained from this grand ceremony of all nations!" All of a sudden, Zhou Huang''s words startled people. Everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhou Huang. Chapter 466 Everyone did not expect that the Zhou emperor would make such a decision. You know, to give up Dabi is to give up the chance of promotion, and there is a greater chance that your country will be demoted. However, for the details of the Zhou Dynasty, demotion is not appropriate. But also said that the Zhou Dynasty, prepared for many years of painstaking efforts in vain. "When the Zhou Dynasty abstains, you will depend on yourself." The emperor of Zhou said to the other emperors. "Ha ha ha, my Emperor Wu also abstained." "The Song Dynasty also abstained!" Emperor Wu and Emperor song were the first to cater to the words of Emperor Zhou. At the moment, the emperor of Zhou can''t help but feel proud. He wants to see Ye Hao anxious, want Ye Hao panic, want Ye Hao to beg for mercy. Because of the game, each camp has ten countries. He doesn''t want to leave Ye Hao alone in his own camp. Although he has two emperors, how can he defeat ten. So when he wants to come, Ye Hao will be flustered, and then beg himself not to give up. However, to his disappointment, Ye Hao still had a smile on his face and didn''t show any confusion. "Pretend, continue to pretend, see how long you pretend!" At the moment, Zhou Huang thought that Ye Hao was just pretending to be calm! "Where are you?" Seeing that the rest of the emperors did not speak, the Zhou emperor wanted to continue to exert pressure on Ye Hao. He was dissatisfied. "I, the Wu Dynasty, also abstained!" "I, Chen Huangchao, abstain..." "I..." The other emperors were not only afraid of Zhou emperor, but also dissatisfied with ye haocun. Seeing that all the emperors had abstained, Zhou Huang was in a good mood. He looked at Ye Hao with some satisfaction in his eyes. Of course, how now they don''t kneel, but stand up, I''m afraid more powerful! Sun Huang and Huo Huang frowned together. They didn''t expect that Zhou Huang would use such a bad strategy. If we do so, the grand ceremony of all nations will be no match. Because even if it''s Bi, it''s a loss. Take his fire Dynasty and the great sun Dynasty to fight against ten dynasties. Even if there is a miracle, it is impossible to win. Sun Huang and Huo Huang anxiously look at it. They want to know how Ye Hao deals with it! "Just a moment, please!" Ye Hao smiles at all humanity, and then turns around and leaves! The emperors frowned and didn''t understand what Ye Hao wanted to do! But fortunately, after Ye Hao left the throne, he made them feel that the pressure on himself was not small, and all the people were able to get up and gasp. "Hum, let''s go!" Zhou Huang Yi Hui''s sleeve hummed coldly. With that, the emperors were ready to leave together. "Just a moment, please!" Fire emperor directly blocked the way. "Why, do you still want to force us to stay?" Zhou Huang frowned and looked at huohuang unhappily. "It seems so!" The fire emperor shrugged his shoulders. "You can stop me! Everybody, I''ll stop these people. You leave first Zhou Huang said directly. The emperor hugged the emperor of Zhou and was about to get up and leave! "I see who dares to move!" All of a sudden, the emperor of fire gave a big shout and showed his martial saint''s peak cultivation. Feeling the supreme cultivation of Huo Huang, Zhou Huang''s face suddenly changed. It''s the peak cultivation of a martial saint. You can hold it down. But if you have one more master of fire, it will be difficult. But it doesn''t mean that he will admit defeat and say in a hurry: "run around!" The emperor of Zhou tried to attract the attention of the fire emperor and others, and then he took the opportunity to escape! "Who runs, don''t blame me for being merciless!" All of a sudden, the emperor sun also revealed his highest accomplishments. The emperor''s face was even more ugly. Even at this moment, the emperor of Zhou also played a drum in his heart! Although he is also the top cultivation of wusheng, he is not sure if he wants to escape from three powerful wusheng. But the next thing, let him completely give up the idea of running away. The four imperial uncles, including Huo Ji, also exposed their accomplishments at the moment, and their breath locked the world. That''s not the end of it! The young man who followed Ye Hao before also revealed his highest cultivation. Seven top martial arts masters! Seven top martial arts masters! Under the gaze of these strong men, the emperors felt their legs and stomachs shaking. The emperors looked at the emperor of Zhou with an ugly face, trying to make him have an idea. But at the moment, Zhou Huang also swallowed his saliva, because he felt that he could not protect himself. How could that be? How can there be seven wusheng peak strongmen? This is the thought in the hearts of the emperors. "Why don''t you go?" The fire emperor looked at them with a smile. They were all the emperors who were equal to themselves before. I didn''t expect that I would be able to be proud of these people one day. Not surprisingly, the fate of the emperors is in their own hands. If you want the emperors to die, they will surely die. At the moment, the tears in the hearts of the emperors are like blood drops! Don''t let them go. Under the pressure of the breath of the seven top martial saints, they dare not even move. They are afraid that the fire emperor and others will start suddenly, so they don''t even have the ability to resist. There was some remorse in the hearts of the people at the moment. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to give up the grand ceremony! People can only pray at the moment, Ye Hao come back quickly, let their heart a little low! If it''s a big deal, you won''t give up. After all, under the pressure of the breath of the seven top martial saints, it was too painful. But then the emperors became curious. According to the truth, it is still possible for sun Huang to break through to the peak of wusheng. After all, sun Huang got an opportunity, and they heard something about it. But the emperor of fire is different. You know, before sun Dynasty, he wanted to fight against Huo Dynasty, and Huo emperor asked for their support. But there were five of them, including the fire emperor, who were all from the fire family. If the fire family really has so many top warriors, how can they be afraid of the great sun Dynasty and ask for support from them! Is it because of him? Everyone thought of Ye Hao at the same time! Looking at the colorful dragon throne, the emperors are more curious about what identity Ye Hao is! Is it the children of big power who came out to test? Thinking of this, all the emperors regretted it. Because the more I think about it, the more I feel that Ye Hao is a big power disciple. And the disciples of big forces are definitely not what they can provoke. And these people are all weird! If the forces behind Ye Hao come to trouble them, they will be in bad luck. Each emperor''s face is not good, they are thinking about countermeasures, and they are also anxious in their hearts! "Well, you really haven''t left!" Suddenly Ye Hao''s voice rang out and Ye Hao came back. Chapter 467 Go? We''d like to leave with your men, but can we? At this moment, when the emperors heard Ye Hao''s words, they even had the heart to cry. At the moment, the emperor''s mood is very complicated, because they don''t know what Ye Hao wants, and what he did just now. Ye Hao sat on the throne of dragon with a smile! "Poop All of a sudden, there was a kneeling sound. Everyone was stunned and looked at the emperor kneeling on the ground. Ye Hao sees this scene is also a Leng, is elder brother so dignified? You should know that you haven''t started the throne of the Heavenly Dragon now, and summon out the colorful virtual shadow of the dragon. "Er..." the emperor kneeling on the ground was also confused. Because he didn''t want to kneel down. Just don''t know why, see Ye Hao sitting on the throne of dragon, legs don''t listen to his command. He is kneeling on the ground now, feeling people''s eyes. It''s not right for him to stand up and continue kneeling! "Let''s get out of here!" Ye Hao waved to the emperors! what? The emperors looked as if they had heard the wrong thing. According to the truth, shouldn''t Ye Hao threaten himself and others and not abstain from the grand ceremony? Is Ye Hao so talkative, or is he full of confidence in the grand ceremony, or does he not take it seriously at all! However, it is OK for Ye Hao not to treat the grand ceremony of all nations as one. But they can''t. They were just threatening Ye Hao. If you really abstain, the Zhou Dynasty of the Zhou emperor can say. However, it is estimated that it is difficult for their country to maintain its current level. And the thought that Ye Hao might be a disciple of a big power made them flatter. After all, the strength of huohuang and others, they are also very greedy! "Is it necessary for the emperor to ask you to leave?" All of a sudden, Ye Hao''s face was strict and his voice was low. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, I can''t help trembling, but I dare not look at Ye Hao''s eyes. What else did the emperors want to say, but now they have to swallow their words back! "Hum, let''s go!" The emperor of Zhou snorted coldly and said to the emperors. But he waited for a long time, only to find that the emperors ignored him. At the moment, the emperors, one by one, looked at the ground, or at the sky, as if there were something that attracted them. Seeing that he was ignored by the emperors, the emperor of Zhou was ashamed and angry, but he had nothing to do. The emperor of Zhou clenched his fist and made a crackle, which showed his anger. The emperor of Zhou glared at the emperors, then waved his sleeves and left with his bodyguard. "This young master..." Seeing that the emperor of Zhou left, the other emperors wanted to ease their relationship with Ye Hao. But Ye Hao didn''t pay any attention to them. The emperor looks embarrassed and can only fly away! "Lord, what is it?" Seeing that the nine forces left at this time, the fire emperor looked at Ye Hao, not knowing what Ye Hao was going to do! "If you dare to threaten me, you have to think about the consequences!" Looking at the back of the emperors, Ye Hao got up with Jingguang in his eyes. "Lord, what shall we do now?" "Wait!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people didn''t understand what he meant. They wanted to ask, but they found that Ye Hao had already taken out the alchemy furnace and began to make pills. "Don''t let people disturb you, Lord!" Seeing Ye Hao refining pills, Huo Huang and others immediately stepped down and told his men, "Nephew, what do you think the Lord is doing? What are you waiting for? " Fire is still puzzled to fire emperor ask a way. "The Lord''s mind, which I can guess!" Huoji shook his head with a bitter smile. "By the way, do you know what the LORD did just now?" At this moment, sun Huang asked everyone''s curiosity. But everyone shook his head with a bitter smile! ¡­¡­ "Zhou Huang, wait for us! Zhou Huang... " "Why are you chasing me?" Looking at a group of people behind him and chasing himself to the panting emperors, the emperor of Zhou said with an unhappy face. "Emperor Zhou, you have a lot of money. There was that little bastard just now. We can''t help it!" Wu Huang said bitterly. "Zhou Huang, you are magnanimous. Don''t worry about us." Song Huang also said! "Well, it''s someone who doesn''t pay attention to you." Zhou Huang''s words immediately embarrassed the emperors. "Well, what''s the matter with you chasing me?" Looking at the embarrassed people, Zhou Huang asked with his back. "Zhou Huang, that boy is too arrogant, too don''t know good or bad." "That boy dares to bully us like this, and let us kneel down for him. We can''t do that for the sake of killing or insulting." "You dare to destroy our dragon chair and force us to abstain. If we don''t revenge, we will die together!" ¡­¡­ As if in order to vent their anger in the heart of the emperor, one by one rushed to say. Seeing the emperor''s impassioned speeches and dissatisfaction with Ye Hao, Zhou Huang felt a little more comfortable: "what do you want to do?" When you looked at each other, Emperor Wu immediately said, "if we want to deal with that arrogant child, we must choose a person to lead us!" "Oh? Who is this man? " The emperor of Zhou asked knowingly! "This person is naturally the respected Zhou Huang you." "Yes, only Emperor Zhou can lead us. No one else can." "Zhou Huang, just give us orders. We''ll do everything you want." ¡­¡­ The emperors immediately said. Hearing the words of the emperors, Zhou Huang finally showed a smile on his face. But still waved his hand: "you are our own people, don''t be so polite, but in order to deal with that yellow mouthed child, I won''t refuse." When people saw Zhou Huang''s false look, they were shocked and embarrassed. But who let Zhou Huang is among the people, the most powerful, people can only continue to compliment. And Ye Hao made them suffer great humiliation. How dare you make them kneel down. Who are they? They are the kings of the imperial court. It would be a great shame to spread this. However, it is estimated that those present would not have talked about it if their brains were not broken. Because if this is known by their own people, they will not have the face to be emperors. Ignoring this, Ye Hao smashed their dragon chair. This is also ignored! Ye Hao forced them to abstain from the ceremony. Let them go back, how to explain. They wanted to curry favor with Ye Hao, but Ye Hao didn''t know what to do, so we can''t blame them for their impoliteness. So they have to work together to deal with Ye Hao. "Zhou Huang, what should we do next?" The Song Emperor looked at the Zhou emperor and asked. "With our strength, we can''t deal with him. We have to find a way!" Zhou Huang thought. "I think that boy''s Dragon chair is a treasure. Otherwise, we should publicize it a little bit and let those who want to rob it!" An emperor insidiously said. "That''s a good way. I think the Dragon chair is also a saint level dragon chair. I believe many strong people are greedy." An emperor agrees. Chapter 468 "No!" Hearing the comments of the emperors, the emperor of Zhou immediately interrupted. Looking at the emperor''s puzzled eyes, Zhou Huang immediately said: "don''t forget, there may be a big power behind that boy!" Hearing that there was a big influence behind Ye Hao, people''s faces suddenly changed. Looking at the public''s worried appearance, Zhou Huang immediately comforted with a smile: "of course, it''s only possible. Maybe there is no power behind the boy!" The crowd was a little relieved at the moment. But at the thought of Ye Hao''s dragon throne, it is estimated that Ye Hao is not a powerful person, and the opportunity is very slim! "So we should be careful. We have not investigated the matter of the dragon throne. We must not disclose it until we have to." "What Zhou Huang said is true!" The emperors quickly agreed with the words of the Zhou emperor. "I don''t trust that Emperor Wu will send someone else to do it. I''ll send you to do it!" The emperor of Zhou immediately pulled Wu Huang aside and whispered. Wu Huang immediately flew away. The emperors looked at the emperor of Zhou with a puzzled face and didn''t understand what the emperor of Zhou had done. "Ladies and gentlemen, it would be a great shame for me to return to China now." "Zhou Huangna, what do you say we should do now? We all listen to you." People immediately looked at the emperor of Zhou. Because even if the emperor of Zhou did not say it, they would not have the face to go back to China, otherwise they would not have stood here. "Let''s go to xiaotianmeng!" The king of Zhou thought for a moment, and his eyes revealed Jingguang. "What?" Hearing the words of Zhou Huang, people''s faces changed again. Because xiaotianmeng is not another camp, but their hostile camp! Now let them go into the enemy camp alone. Isn''t that asking for trouble and falling into the trap? "Hum, isn''t that yellow mouthed child very arrogant?" Wu Huang snorted coldly: "since he doesn''t need us, I believe the little alliance of heaven absolutely needs us!" "At that time, we will join hands with xiaotianmeng to see how long it can last!" After hearing Zhou Huang''s words, they nodded. "The emperor of Zhou is right. I don''t believe that his great grandson''s Dynasty and fire''s Dynasty can equal our 19 dynasties!" The eyes of the Song Emperor are shining. When I think of Ye Hao, I think of the picture that he was thrown out by Ye Hao in public, which is a great shame to me. At the moment, he wanted to throw Ye Hao out. "But will the alliance want us?" An emperor asked uncertainly. Zhou Huang sneered: "as long as xiaotianmeng is not stupid, it will definitely agree!" "Let''s go!" The emperor of Zhou was in a good mood at the moment, and immediately took all the emperors to the camp of the little alliance of heaven. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" Fire emperor anxiously looked at Sun Huang! Sun Huang''s face was a little ugly: "I think they are going in the direction of xiaotianmeng!" "What?" The fire emperor''s face changed. They are not stupid. Naturally, they know what the emperors and others want to do when they go to xiaotianmeng! "Shall we report to the Lord?" Looking at the top of the mountain, Ye Hao, who was still refining pills, asked sun Huang. "Go, it''s a big deal!" The emperor of fire has given up. Because if the emperors are really allowed to take refuge in the Little League of heaven, then they are really finished. Originally, using two imperial dynasties to fight against ten imperial dynasties made them feel powerless. If this is against the nineteen emperors, will they survive. "Lord." The emperor of fire and the emperor of sun were so frightened that they interrupted Ye Hao''s Alchemy! "Do you want to say that those wastes have gone to the Little League of heaven?" Ye Hao raised his head and said with a smile. Fire emperor and sun emperor show one Leng clearly, different Tongsheng way: "Lord, how do you know?" You know, they have been guarding at the foot of the mountain. Ye Hao has never left the mountain, and no one has ever come in. They don''t understand how Ye Hao knows. And it seems that Ye Hao has no anxiety on his face! "Does the Lord really want to abandon our emperor?" Fire emperor and sun emperor are not sure about Tao. "Don''t worry, your forces are all my people. I won''t hurt them or give them up!" "I dare not!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao could see through their mind. But with Ye Hao''s words, they let go of their heart. Although he has now taken refuge in Ye Hao. But their own royal people, they also have feelings, it is impossible to have the heart to see them abandoned. "Lord, what shall we do next?" Fire emperor or don''t trust of inquiry ask a way! "Wait!" Ye Hao said a word again! Wait? Still waiting? Can we wait for tianmeng to get home? Although they think so, they dare not ask. You should know that the first round of the contest in the grand ceremony of the world is the ten camps, each of which sends troops to guard its own territory, or to capture local territory. Of course, this is not in reality, when there will be a secret! Secret territory will simulate the national and territorial forces of the two camps! If which side is defeated, it will lose a lot of dragon power and territory in reality at any time! The winner will gain a lot of dragon power and the territory of the loser. And in a secret place, it won''t hurt people''s lives! Of course, there used to be people who didn''t follow the rules. Lost in secret! But in reality, I don''t want to hand over the territory! It''s going to be a terrible end, Because if we lose in the secret place, the country''s dragon power will be greatly damaged, the people''s will be lax, and the country''s internal shock will be unbearable, which will lead to fragmentation. Until the end, he was completely eaten by others, survived, and was directly destroyed. If these 19 national forces unite to fight against two national forces, isn''t that the end of abuse! But seeing Ye Hao''s confident face, they really don''t understand where Ye Hao''s courage comes from. Ye Hao took a look at the sky and put away the red stove, because it was almost time. "Our soldiers, are you ready?" Ye Hao asked the emperor of fire and the emperor of sun. "Ready!" Huo Huang and Zhou Huang nodded together. This grand ceremony of all nations is a great event. Even if the soldiers don''t need Ye Hao''s orders, they have already been ready in advance. "Ready to go!" Ye Hao said. Ye Hao led huohuang and others to fly dozens of kilometers, and then you can see a golden gate with the flavor of ancient vicissitudes. The golden gate is shining with golden light, but it is still closed at the moment! At the moment, there are thousands of golden gates in the world. In front of each gate stood people in yellow robes. It can be said that those who stand in front of the golden gate are all kings in charge of a country. At the moment, Ye Hao saw the three big characters of the fire Dynasty written on the golden gate, and the row of names behind it was gray at the moment! It shows that these countries have abstained. After these gray names, there are a row of red dazzling names. Chapter 469 These names are the people of xiaotianmeng, who are hostile to the fire emperor! Boom! All of a sudden, thunder and lightning in the sky, like a silver dragon flying, keep swimming in the sky! It''s about to start! Everyone knows that the grand ceremony of all nations is just the beginning. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a bang in the air, and a golden light came! Golden incomparable dazzling, let everyone involuntarily close their eyes, dare not look up at the sky! Wanguobang! The list of nations will only appear at the time of the grand ceremony of nations to show everyone. And the world has been around. If you want to know how many countries there are in the world, just look at the world list. The list of nations includes the continents and all the Imperial forces. There are only ten lists in the Wanguo list, which are divided into God list, Saint list, Empire list, imperial list, respect list, spirit list, King list, waiting list, public list and the lowest level wild list! Yebang is the most powerful force on the mainland, that is, the unofficial country. As long as you have the imperial seal, the power of a dragon, and a city, you can be on the yebang! The wild country list is dense, which makes people dizzy! Just because there are so many unofficial countries, there are so many! Even if it goes up to zunchao, there are many countries on the list! It was not until the imperial court that things got better! But if you look at it, there are nearly ten thousand countries at the imperial level! By the time of the emperor, there were only over 800 on the list. There are only fifty-three left in the holy dynasty! To God level forces, there are only four! Looking at the wanguobang in the sky, Ye Hao was also shocked! Although he knows that the world''s continent, vast territory, abundant resources, population, and various national forces! But through the list of nations, Ye Hao finally knows the horror of the world! There are so many unofficial countries. How many people should there be! However, Ye Hao looked at the list of the kingdom of God, but found that the list of the kingdom of God was covered with a thin layer of golden fog! Although it was a light layer, Ye Hao found that he could not see what was written on the list of the kingdom of God! "Fire emperor, do you know what country is on the list of the kingdom of God?" Ye Hao asked the emperor of fire! The fire emperor also looked at the list of the kingdom of God, and then shook his head: "the existence of the list of the kingdom of God, it is a god level force, not people like us can know!" Hearing the fire emperor''s words, Ye Hao frowned: "has no one ever seen the list of the kingdom of God?" "As far as I know, never!" The fire emperor shook his head again. At the moment, Ye Hao finally understood why the God level forces were full of mystery to the people of all continents. Because even in the grand ceremony of all nations, we can''t know their names. If it''s not mysterious, it''s not mysterious. However, I know that there are four divine forces in the world. This also gives Ye Hao a shot in the arm. At least he knows how many of the top forces in the mainland are, and he has already prepared himself. Boom! Suddenly, the Golden Gate in front of me opened slowly! "Let''s go in!" Ye Hao said to the crowd! The emperor of fire took out the jade seal of the emperor of fire. The jade seal floated above the golden gate, and then some figures appeared on the jade seal. Ye Hao looked at the figures and found that they were soldiers dressed neatly! The figures of these soldiers had long ago injected their own breath into the imperial seal. As long as the universal ceremony is opened, no matter where these soldiers are, they will be sent to the secret place! After reading it, Ye Hao took out his own imperial seal. Then Ye Hao''s imperial seal floated under the fire emperor''s seal, proving that Ye Hao assisted the fire emperor in fighting! If Ye Hao doesn''t do this, as Ye Hao''s identity, the secret place will be automatically blocked and Ye Hao will not be allowed to enter. It''s all learned from Huo Huang and sun Huang. For this, Ye Hao was very surprised. He didn''t understand why the secret place was so magical and powerful! It can not only automatically assign the camp, but also assign the battlefield, simulate everything in the world, but also send all the soldiers to the secret territory. Moreover, there are countless secret places. Only people from two hostile camps can appear in the same secret place. One to fourteen? What''s the meaning of this? When Ye Hao saw a line of figures under his Yanlong Empire, he was puzzled. Fire emperor see Ye Hao don''t understand, immediately explain! It turns out that the fourteen represents the power of the Yanlong Empire, and to enter the secret territory, we must have the power of national transportation. Moreover, this national transportation ability is very valuable. Yilongli represents being able to bring a person into a secret place. The Yanlong Empire now has only fourteen dragon forces, which means that Ye Hao, among others, can bring fourteen people into the secret realm. When Ye Hao looked down at the fire emperor, he came up with 10.214100. "So many Longli?" Ye Hao has some uncertain ways. "Lord, a dynasty must have 10 million national strength to become a real Dynasty. I am on the verge of a dynasty. If I lose the war, I will be demoted after all!" Fire emperor wry smile way. "Ten million Longli, can you become the emperor?" Ye Hao looked down at him, and the dragon power, which was not enough for the fire emperor, turned red. I thought I was 14 o''clock Longli, which was very good. But now it seems that he is just a poor beggar! Thinking of Zhou Huang''s death, Ye Hao can''t help sighing about Zhou Huang''s stinginess. But then Ye Hao was relieved, because whether it was the dragon power of the fire emperor or the dragon power of the sun emperor, it would still belong to him. "Sun Huang, how many do you have?" Ye Hao guessed that the fire emperor has more than 10 million dragon power, and sun Huang should not be too bad! Hearing Ye Hao''s words, sun Huang immediately took out his imperial seal. The imperial seal immediately floated below the fire emperor, but it was in front of the Yanlong empire! 31.953.123! Ye Hao looked at the number under the sun Dynasty, his eyes were shocked! He can think of the great sun Dynasty, should be a little stronger than the fire Dynasty, but he did not expect the great sun Dynasty, will be so much stronger. This is three times the strength of the national movement! This dragon power is not outstanding among all the imperial dynasties, but it is not too bad. In the general camp, that is also the existence of words. If the opportunity is good, it may be promoted to the imperial class. Seeing the number after the name of the great sun emperor, the fire emperor also opened his eyes wide, and then looked envious! According to the Dragon chair of the great sun Dynasty, it means that the great sun Dynasty is at least three times stronger than itself. It''s not easy to deal with yourself! If it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s appearance, he would have been destroyed by the great sun Dynasty. "Old sun, what kind of luck have you had this year? What kind of power are you fawning on?" The fire emperor asked enviously. Chapter 470 "I don''t know!" Sun Huang shakes his head, because he only knows the origin of zixinger, but he doesn''t know the identity of zixinger. But then sun pointed to the list of the kingdom of God: "but I guess it''s from there!" "No!" The fire emperor was shocked. "It should be right!" Ye Hao said. Because he knew that the purple heaven God kingdom had a powerful warrior as a servant, which at least had to be the power level of the holy Dynasty. But he scan a circle, and did not from the list of holy Kingdom, see the figure of purple heaven God! At the moment, all the people on the mainland look up at the list of nations in the sky! This is because we can at least see the situation in the continents of all countries, and we can also observe the situation in our own countries. "Why, it''s strange!" At the moment, all the people of one of the countries of the alliance are carefully observing the trend of the alliance. After all, the success or failure of xiaotianmeng is related to their future life. It all depends on whether you are better or worse than before. If the Alliance wins, their living environment will be better and their country will be stronger, which is very beneficial to them. But if xiaotianmeng loses, they may have to accept the baptism of war and become slaves of subjugation! So at the moment, their hearts are tense. "What''s the matter?" The person who makes a surprised voice, the person nearby immediately inquires! "Look at xiaotianmeng''s battle list Those who make a sound of surprise are first surprised and then ecstatic. People around don''t understand to see the Imperial War list, soon found the small tianmeng war list! Everyone is also a Leng, can''t believe the rub rubbed his eyes! "Am I right?" Everyone asked at the same time! Xiaotianmeng has ten Imperial forces, followed by nine auxiliary forces. Looking at the small alliance, there is only one fire Dynasty and only two auxiliary forces. And what is that Yanlong Empire? It''s only 14 o''clock Longli. Is it responsible for funny? As long as they are not fools, we can see at a glance who is strong and who is weak! "Ha ha ha, this time xiaotianmeng is sure to win!" As a member of the xiaotianmeng camp, all the people laughed excitedly. "I want to know who the fire emperor has offended? Why is there only one country left? " "Whatever, it''s a free victory. It''s a great thing for us!" "That is, our little tianmeng will make the fire emperor become a local chicken and a local dog in an instant with the momentum of sweeping "Ha ha, just two imperial dynasties, but also want to deal with our little tianmeng. If I just give up, I''ll be disgraced!" The people of all countries are talking about it one after another. As for Ye Hao''s Yanlong Empire, they directly ignored it. After all, there is only 14 dragon power in the country, they don''t look down on it. It is estimated that a waiting country has already reached its peak. At this moment, not only the Little League of heaven, but also the whole continent is boiling with excitement. Then there was laughter and admiration! "Ha ha, this fire Dynasty is just too funny. If you don''t surrender and abstain, do you think you can still win? Ha ha, I''m dead with laughter!" "It''s just self humiliating, but I really admire the courage of the fire emperor. No, let me laugh for a while first!" "But I envy this little alliance. It''s easy to win! He has gained more than 40 million dragon power for nothing "But such a huge disparity of strength is the only one in history." "I remember that there are only a thousand emperors. It seems that they are weak and turn defeat into victory!" When it comes to Qianhuang, everyone is quiet! Because thousands of emperors in the mainland, it is simply a legendary existence. There are countless warriors, with the goal of Qianhuang, respect and worship! But there are also many people who are full of disdain and shame for Qianhuang! Because Qianhuang is famous for killing! Kill countless opponents, kill countless hostile forces, only civilized mainland! It is said that the dead bodies in the hands of emperor Qian alone are enough to pile up a million Li corpse mountain! He even issued the ambition of unifying the whole continent, but it was such an existence that it suddenly disappeared in the end. Countless people think that Qianhuang must have fallen in the face of irreconcilable existence. Before Qianhuang became famous, he became famous through the grand ceremony of all nations. At that time, Qianhuang was also the emperor of imperial power! In that battle, too, the enemy was outnumbered! There were five forces in the Qianhuang camp. Qianhuang''s forces were at the bottom at that time! However, Qian Huang''s hostile forces have ten! This is a must lose situation, but it''s making things worse again. At the beginning of the game, another force abstained. That is to say, four battles and ten! As expected, the battle of secret land begins. People watch the battle results on the battle list, and the dragon power of Qianhuang camp is decreasing madly! Soon the other three forces would not support themselves and would surrender immediately! At this time, only the power of Qianhuang was left, and the dragon power of Qianhuang was reduced to one million. If you lower it a little bit, the power of Qianhuang will drop from the imperial level to the spirit level! This is extremely cruel for a country that has worked hard and been promoted to the imperial level! It''s like being a multimillionaire. It''s like being a millionaire. When everyone thought Qianhuang would surrender! No one thought that the name of Qianhuang''s power suddenly turned black! At that time, everyone was wondering whether the emperor was fooled. Because the name turns black, it means that the two camps will fight endlessly. In the secret realm, one party must die before it can end! Or one side may kneel down and surrender, but the other side must agree, otherwise the war will not end, and only one side will be left directly. It can be said that Qianhuang''s move shocked the whole world, but with even a burst of laughter! After all, there are only one million dragon forces left to fight against the forces of the four countries. It''s a pure act of seeking death to fight against the forces of the ten countries! Soon, the opposing forces of Qianhuang also agreed to never die. After all, this is a million dragon power in vain. Only a fool would not want it. Soon, Qianhuang''s one million dragon power is rapidly decreasing. It fell to less than 100000 in an instant! Just when people think that this dramatic war is coming to an end! Qianhuang''s dragon power suddenly stabilized at 30000! When people thought that Qianhuang would kneel down and beg for mercy, they found that Qianhuang''s dragon power began to rise rapidly. In an instant, it broke through millions, then tens of millions, and finally 100 million! When people saw that scene, they were completely stunned! Chapter 471 People even doubt that there is something wrong with the battle list. Soon everyone saw that the enemy camp of Qianhuang, the dragon power of each force, gradually emptied to zero, and then turned gray brown! This proves that the power of that country is really over! Dragon Power empties, is equal to a country''s national destiny empties, a country even national destiny has not, passes on the country jade seal to be able to break immediately! Without the imperial seal, the country will naturally exist in name, waiting to be destroyed by others. It was not until later that I learned from the hostile forces of Qianhuang that Qianhuang alone destroyed all the ten forces. In their eyes, Qianhuang is a devil! Mention thousand emperor, their body begins to tremble. But all the people who heard the news were boiling, but even if they didn''t believe it! After all, Qianhuang didn''t kill ten people! That''s a man of ten dynasties. Even if there were only 10 million soldiers in each dynasty, the emperor killed 100 million soldiers. No matter who is told about killing 100 million soldiers by one person, no one will believe it! But what happened next made them have to believe it! Because the ten forces are not willing to send troops to attack the real thousand emperors! This angered the emperor, who directly led the soldiers to the ten dynasties, leaving no one behind. After that, the name of Qianhuang was finally known. But the ten dynasties were just the beginning, and the thousand emperors after that were killed! As long as he does not like the country, after all, be washed away. But then the emperor disappeared, and the legend of the emperor came to an end! But the prestige and legend of the thousand emperors have been circulating all the time. No matter how you look at it, there are many similarities between the fire emperor''s battle against xiaotianmeng and that of Qianhuang! And this time the fire Dynasty is in a weak position, absolutely compared with the thousand emperors, there is no less than! These are two imperial dynasties, against nineteen! It''s hard for people to see that the fire Dynasty is interested in the hope of victory! After all, not everyone is a thousand emperors, everyone can create a myth! If everyone can create a myth, then I believe that the prestige of Qianhuang will not be handed down to this day! At this time, the people of the fire emperor and the great sun emperor looked at their own country''s battle list, and they all looked as if they were dead! They don''t understand why their majesty made such a ridiculous decision! To face 19 emperors with two emperors is not to seek death! Although the game has not yet started, but they have been able to see their own tragic future! This is a dead end! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, I believe our alliance will be famous all over the world this time!" In front of a golden gate, a Hu Huang wearing a golden Jiulong opera pearl robe said with a smile. Hu Huang''s appearance is fierce. He doesn''t have the appearance of an emperor at all. On the contrary, he looks like a warrior! If it wasn''t for the Dragon Robe, no one would lean him against the emperor. Because it is more credible to say that Hu is a general than to say that Hu is an emperor. But such a Hu emperor, in the Little League of heaven, is absolutely the existence of the bar. His words immediately caused the rest of the Little League of heaven''s emperors to agree! "Our little tianmeng is under the leadership of the Hu emperor. It''s impossible if we don''t want to be famous all over the world." "The fire emperor really doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. Up to now, he doesn''t know where to turn!" "Hu Huang, do you think we killed them directly or played with them slowly?" Hearing what they said and seeing that they were all centered on themselves, the emperor felt very happy. Can''t help laughing: "nature is slowly tease him!" Hearing the roaring laughter of the Hu emperor, all the emperors quickly agreed! "We all listen to Hu Huang. Our dragon power is ten times that of the other side. It''s too easy to defeat them." "You say, will they be beaten by me and give up and surrender?" Ha ha ha ha The Hu emperor is powerful! Hearing Hu Huang''s words, the emperors immediately complimented him. "By the way, Zhou Huang, how can you abstain and join us?" Hu Huang narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Huang and others, while all the emperors of xiaotianmeng also looked at Zhou Huang and others. After all, no matter how to say that Zhou Huang these people, before is own hostile force! But all of a sudden, they all abstained, and they joined their own camp unconditionally, so that they could not doubt it. Because it''s kind of weird. "Zhou Huang, you can''t cheat!" Hu Huang suddenly opened his eyes the size of a copper bell and asked, staring at Zhou Huang. When asked by the Hu emperor, the Zhou emperor immediately explained that the Hu emperor was famous for his violent temper! If they do not explain clearly, it will cause unnecessary trouble! "Well, I''m ashamed of this..." Zhou Huang sighed and explained. "What? There is such a arrogant child. If I catch him, I will crush his head! " After listening to Zhou Huang''s explanation, Hu Huang was angry. Seeing the flesh on Hu Huang''s face, they were trembling. Zhou Huang and other people couldn''t help sneering! Anyway, the plan of myself and others has been completed. Because their plan is to hate for Ye Hao and let the Hu emperor clean up Ye Hao. "You won''t lie to me, will you?" Although Hu Huang looks fierce, he is both coarse and fine. After all, to be an emperor, it''s not enough to have strength alone. You need brains! "How can I cheat you? I can swear that I''m not with Ye Hao!" The emperor of Zhou said that he would swear. Hu Huang narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhou Huang. Seeing that Zhou Huang really wanted to swear, he immediately stopped with a smile and said, "hahaha, how can I not believe you? Don''t swear!" "You can come to help me, that is to look up to me, I''m here to thank you!" Then the emperor hugged the emperors! "It''s very kind of you "Hu Huang doesn''t have to be so polite!" "This is what we should do..." Zhu Huang immediately hugged his fist and said with a smile, because with Hu Huang''s current attitude, it means that the plan to deal with Ye Hao has been on the right track. It''s hard to hide the excitement of Ye Hao''s arrogant boy in the emperor''s heart when he thinks that he can teach him a lesson right away! "Everyone, follow me to the secret place, and see how I can end up abusing that boy who doesn''t know how to die!" Hu Huang took the lead and stepped into the golden gate! See Hu Huang go in, all emperors also followed in succession! The emperors appeared in a secret room. In the middle of the crowd, there was a virtual sand table! This sand table is the national power distribution map of all the people on the station! The emperors can only arrange their strategies here, and then they can enter the secret place. All the people will be separated and fight together with their own soldiers! "This is the fire Dynasty. This is the sun Dynasty. Tell us how we should play!" Hu Huang looked at the virtual sand table in front of him and didn''t take it seriously. He scanned the crowd with a smile. Chapter 472 Everyone is looking at the huge virtual sand table! There are three red dots on the sand table, which represent Ye Hao''s power. On the red dot, it says how much dragon power each country has! Among them, the emperor Huo and the emperor sun show two big red dots. At the moment, they are surrounded by more than ten green dots. Those green dots need not think about it. Naturally, they are their forces! And the red dot of Yanlong Empire, which shows 14 dragon powers, is on the edge! "This area is a low-level area. No wonder there is only shilongli, who dares to be involved in the struggle of Imperial forces. Hahaha, it''s ridiculous." Hu Huang looked at the direction of the Yanlong Empire and laughed loudly. "Which of you is interested in playing in the Yanlong Empire?" For this small country of fourteen dragon power, Hu Huang was not interested at all. He couldn''t help looking at the people and asking! The reason why Hu Huang was not interested was that he did not contact Ye Hao, but Zhou Huang did! In the heart of the emperor of Zhou, Ye Hao is likely to be the son of a big power. Maybe he will be protected by a strong one. His own power is in the beginning, so he can''t fight Ye Hao. In the fire Dynasty, there were also five powerful men who were not easy to confront the enemy too early. Thinking of this, Zhou Huang said with a smile: "Hu Huang, the great sun Dynasty is the most powerful. Why don''t you give it to us? As for the fire Dynasty and the Yanlong Empire, just play around and let me work hard!" Hu Huang squinted at Zhou Huang as if he wanted to see through his mind! But then he said with a smile, "well, that''s the decision!" In his heart, the emperor of Zhou immediately suggested, "emperor Hu, if they surrender, it''s not good. It''s better to open the door and never die." There was a little hesitation on Hu Huang''s face, because he was afraid that Ye Hao would not agree to it because he was afraid that it would not die, and he would abstain at that time. In that way, the final gain will not be as big as killing all Ye Hao''s forces! "Hu Huang, there''s no need to be afraid that they won''t agree. It''s a big deal. In reality, kill them!" The emperor of Zhou continued to take advantage of the victory. "Yes, Hu Huang, we have so many forces. How can we be afraid of them? If it''s spread, people will laugh at us!" "That''s right, Hu Huang. It''s not necessary to worry about it." "Damn him, I''m afraid of a ball!" The emperors said one after another! "All right then!" Seeing that the emotions of the emperors were high, it was not easy for the Hu emperor to hesitate and immediately transmit his ideas to the virtual sand table. Then the sand table was covered with a light black fog! "It''s up to them now. Do you dare to agree?" Hu Huang held his sleeve and said. However, in Hu''s view, the probability of Ye Hao''s agreement is very small. Unless Ye Hao has self abuse! "The little alliance of heaven has never ceased to open. Is it going to kill all of them?" "Xiaotianmeng is too hasty. Aren''t you afraid of the fire emperor and abstain directly?" "If I''m the emperor of fire, I''ll just admit defeat. I''ll never die. I''m looking for death!" Seeing that the name of xiaotianmeng has turned black on the battle list, the whole continent is boiling again. Because the name turns black, it means to open the immortal. On the continent of all nations, if there is no deep hatred between the two forces, they will never open up until the last moment. Moreover, in the secret world, the opening never stops, which is one of the few in the world. After all, the grand ceremony of all nations is just to assess the level of the country. If you lose, you will be demoted, and the strength of national spirit and martial arts will be reduced. In the future, you will still have a chance to win. But if you open the immortal, the meaning will be different, because it''s completely to die! Everyone look at the name of the fire dynasty! Because looking at the color of the name of the fire emperor, you can know the decision of the fire emperor. However, as long as the fire Dynasty is not stupid, it is estimated that it will choose to abstain directly! At this time, Ye Hao looks at the sand table in front of him. Suddenly, a light black fog appears on the sand table! Ye Hao can''t help frowning, don''t understand what happened! Fire emperor see this scene, immediately angry: "it is too much, too much, this is to kill ah!" Sun Huang''s face is also not good, can''t help but say to Ye Hao: "Lord, let''s abstain, the opposite opened immortal endless!" "Never die?" Because Ye Hao didn''t know much about this secret place, so he couldn''t help looking at them. Two people see Ye Hao don''t understand, immediately explain clearly. They thought that Ye Hao would be flustered after hearing this, and then chose to abstain. But what puzzled them was that Ye Hao''s face was happy: "that''s great. God helps me!" "Heaven helps me. What does that mean?" Two Huang don''t understand of see to leaf Hao, don''t understand leaf Hao this is how! The opposite has been opened endlessly, Ye Hao can even laugh out. Fire emperor is a little doubt, is not their own did not explain clearly. "The fire emperor agrees!" Ye Hao a pair of fear each other back posture, to this fire emperor said! "What?" Fire emperor heard Ye Hao''s words, for fear that he heard the wrong general, but then said: "Lord, you are not wrong!" "Please think twice!" Including sun Huang, as well as the emperor''s uncle, all looked at Ye Hao anxiously. After all, once this comes up, the other party will start to live forever, which obviously means that they want to kill themselves, not to leave a living! People have been able to think of what it would be like to enter the secret world! If we don''t open the door of immortality, we can still surrender at the critical moment, and we won''t be cornered at the end and be destroyed directly. But if you can''t open it forever, there''s no room for it. People are wondering if Ye Hao doesn''t know the importance of national dragon power! See the urgency of all people''s faces! Ye Hao also had no time to explain, and the explanation could not achieve the effect, but still comforted: "don''t worry, I have a way, let''s win!" All the people looked at each other when they heard Ye Hao''s words. It''s not big talk, it''s nothing. "Please think twice!" Fire emperor and others said again. Because this is a losing situation, we can''t agree to never die. If you really agree, it is estimated that they will become the biggest laughing point in the grand ceremony! Because the camp of this competition is mainly fire emperor, only fire emperor can agree, otherwise Ye Hao will not be so troublesome! See the appearance of fire emperor, Ye Hao direct operation control heart Dan! The fire emperor''s eyes stagnated and suddenly stretched out his hand to the sand table. This time, the black fog on the sand table is even better, directly covering the whole sand table! At the moment, the emperor of fire also woke up and saw the changes in the sand table. He was as pale as ashes! "It''s really over this time!" Fire emperor some down said. But how can Ye Hao be his master? He can''t blame him! And sun Huang and all the emperor''s uncles, seeing this scene, also want to say and stop! Because of this game, they don''t see any hope. They don''t understand that this is a losing situation. Why should Ye Hao agree! Does Ye Hao still have a backhand, but where is the backhand! Even if there is a strong warrior here, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover the situation of losing! But when they look at Ye Hao, they find that Ye Hao still has a relaxed expression on his face! Crazy! Crazy! This fire Dynasty is crazy! On the battle list, the name of the Huo imperial camp has turned black, and the whole mainland is boiling again. Chapter 473 "This... Why does your majesty agree?" "Is it true that your majesty has no regard for our lives?" "Your Majesty does not want the throne? Or have we abandoned our people? " At this moment, the fire emperor and the great sun emperor are in the territory, so the people see the scene on the battle list and immediately complain! On the contrary, the people of the xiaotianmeng camp almost cheered at the moment! "Ha ha ha, the emperor of the fire Dynasty, can''t be an idiot, I agree with you!" "It''s estimated that there is no place to use the dragon power in this fire Dynasty. It''s an urgent gift for us, xiaotianmeng!" "I''m really an idiot. I''m in such a hurry to die!" "I feel sad for the people of the fire emperor and the great sun emperor. I didn''t meet a good emperor!" "It''s still that our Hu emperor is powerful. This promotion of our Hu emperor is a certainty!" "That''s right. We don''t know who the Hu emperor is, but thanks to the fire emperor''s success." ¡­¡­ "That''s interesting. I dare to agree!" Looking at the changes of the sand table in front of him, Hu Huang was stunned and sneered. At the moment, Hu Huang''s face is not very good, because at this time, Ye Hao still dares to agree. When Hu Huang looks at him, he doesn''t pay attention to him. It''s totally a naked provocation to him! As the saying goes, who can bear it! So I must give Ye Hao some color to see! "Let''s go, everyone!" Then the Hu emperor and the Zhou emperor discussed some countermeasures, and the Hu emperor said, "I wish you a successful start!" Then Hu went to the huge gate behind the sand table. Entering the gate is the beginning of the real war. And when the emperors enter the gate, they will naturally separate. And the secret place will summon the soldiers of the emperors to their sides according to the dragon power! "Let''s go in!" Ye Hao didn''t say anything to the fire emperor and sun huangduo, so he went to the gate! Looking at Ye Hao''s disappearing figure, the fire emperor finally said, "Sun Huang, what do you think in your heart now?" "I don''t know. Maybe the Lord has a back hand!" Sun Huang said with a bitter smile! "But there is no explanation from the Lord. What should we do after we enter the secret place?" The fire emperor''s face is bitter and bitter, and some of them complain. He thought that Ye Hao, who agreed not to die, had a plan. But Ye Hao didn''t say anything about his plan, so he went into the secret place alone! You know, when you enter the secret place, you will be separated! The emperor of fire was too far away from Yanlong Empire, and it couldn''t meet for a moment! Then they have become living targets! It''s a headless fly. He was not sure in his heart, and now he has no plan. How can he fight! "Kill as much as you can Sun Huang sighed and went to the gate, because he didn''t have a clue! "Four imperial uncles, let''s put down our previous enmity and kill the enemy together. Kill quickly and painfully!" "Well, anyway, there will be no dead people in the secret area. Besides, our lives are all the Lord''s, and the fire Dynasty has long been out of our hands. Let the Lord toss about!" "Good! Let''s kill it together At this time, the four imperial uncles, with infinite fighting spirit, but said with a smile! And he Xing is a face ignorant force of looking at people: "that I?" "You''re still a member of the Huo Dynasty. I guess the secret world will let you follow me. Then let''s kill the six great martial saints and make them scared!" Fire emperor smiles to clap he Xing''s shoulder way. At this time, he has completely let go. ¡­¡­ "Why, how amazing?" After Ye Hao entered the gate, he thought he would enter the secret place, but he appeared in a strange space. Ye Hao looked down and found that his body was left on the ground. Ye Hao stretched out his hand to look at himself and found that he was just a soul body now! And in front of his left, there is a gate. Ye Hao guessed that the gate is the real entrance to the secret place! Ye Hao walks slowly into the gate! Suddenly a strong light came, Ye Hao involuntarily stretched out his hand to block his eyes! Then Ye Hao opened his eyes and found that he had another body! It is estimated that this body is the result of the secret. Ye Hao finally understood why this secret place would not be dead. Because the secret place will protect everyone''s noumenon in a mysterious space. But only let the human soul pass through here and attach itself to the body created in the secret place. Although the body in the secret place will die, as long as the body dies, the soul will be safely transported out of the secret place and return to the noumenon. Ye Hao is curious about what kind of existence this secret place is. All kinds of strange functions made him more curious! Looking at the environment in front of him, Ye Hao was stunned: "isn''t this the imperial palace of Yanlong Empire?" Indeed Ye Hao sees as like as two peas. The scene of this familiar sight is the Imperial Emperor of Yan Long Empire, including the buildings in front of us. They are exactly alike. If Ye Hao didn''t know that it was a secret place and there were no eunuchs, he would doubt whether he had returned to Yanlong imperial palace. Ye Hao had to sigh at the moment, the strength of the secret place! Then Ye Hao was surprised and contacted the system. After all, the secret place was too strange. If there is something wrong with the system, it will be troublesome. Because Ye Hao is afraid that the secret place is controlled by someone. This secret place can create the body, the buildings and everything in the world. Who knows if it can create the system! "Don''t worry, no one will find the existence of the system in this small plane, even in the higher plane!" The cold voice of the system rings in Ye Hao''s mind, but it also makes Ye Hao feel relieved. After all, the system may be its biggest capital! Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the mission and winning the battle of secret land. After completing the mission, the host has obtained 100 million dragon power and 10 billion reputation! "Accept!" If you don''t accept a task, it''s a fool''s behavior! And if you finish this task, you can get one million reputation value directly, and one million reputation value is enough to exchange for wusheng peak danfang. The purpose of participating in this international ceremony is to gain prestige! "My wusheng peak danfang, wait for me!" Ye Hao holds his fist. "Lord Suddenly, a voice behind Ye Hao startled him. Ye Hao turned to look at Zhuge Liang with a feather fan, and immediately asked, "how are things going?" "Don''t worry about it, master. Liang Xing won''t violate his orders!" Zhuge Liang shakes the feather fan road with a smile. "That''s good!" Ye Hao was relieved to hear Zhuge Liang''s words. Because it''s about you, whether you can win or not, and whether you can gain ten billion reputation! Ye Hao looked at the sky and said with a sneer: "it is estimated that the people of xiaotianmeng are still immersed in happiness at the moment." "But soon they will fall into a nightmare!" Zhuge Liang shakes the feather fan in his hand, and then follows Ye Hao''s words. A gentleman and a minister look at each other, and then smile one after another! "The king of Zhou is really scheming. Let them bite the dog. Let''s just sit down and take advantage of the fishermen." Chapter 474 "Hum, that Hu emperor is just like that!" The emperor of Zhou snorted with pride, and then looked at Wu Huang: "Wu Huang, how about the things I asked you to investigate?" "According to my investigation, that boy is indeed the emperor of a duchy, but the background can''t be found out. It seems that he appears out of thin air!" Wu Huang frowned. Before Zhou Huangren told him that he should investigate Ye Hao''s identity! "If we can''t investigate, we don''t have to investigate. Anyway, we are scapegoats again!" Zhou Huang''s insidious smile! "Zhou Huang, what are we doing now? Are we really going to fight against the great sun dynasty?" Emperor Wu continued to inquire! "Just a big sun Dynasty, but 30 million dragon power, how can it satisfy me!" Zhou Huang snorted coldly, looking at Hu Huang''s direction, his eyes were shining! Hearing what Zhou Huang said, Wu Huang''s face also showed emotion: "what Zhou Huang means is that we are against xiaotianmeng..." Wu Huang said to Zhou Huang and made an action to wipe his neck! Zhou Huang nodded with a smile: "let Hu Huang do the things that offend people. We will do it after he has put out the fire." "So it seems that your Zhou Dynasty is expected to be promoted. Don''t forget us when the time comes." Emperor Wu did not forget to compliment. "Don''t worry, I''ll be equal then!" Zhou Huang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. ¡­¡­ "No, your majesty, there are several forces in each of the four directions, Southeast, northwest, dare to come to us!" At this time, in the palace of the fire emperor, a general knelt down at the foot of the fire emperor in panic and said. "How many forces are there?" Fire emperor deep voice asks a way. "Ten shares! All the members of xiaotianmeng are out to encircle us! " "What?" Hearing the general''s words, the fire emperor''s face changed, though he thought about this possibility! But as soon as I heard all the members of the alliance, I still couldn''t keep calm! "Xiaotianmeng really looks up to me!" Then fire emperor sneers a way! Anyway, he is determined to die, and he is no longer too flustered! "What''s the situation on the other side of the sun dynasty?" Don''t think about it. The fire emperor guessed that the sun emperor''s side would not be much better than his side! "There''s no movement there yet." A puzzled way appeared on the general''s face. Fire emperor is also dare to accident! According to the truth, the small alliance of heaven attacks itself, and the emperor of Zhou can''t hold his ground! "Is there any news from the Lord?" Fire emperor continues to ask a way! "Lord?" Hear fire emperor''s words, the general is full of don''t understand, don''t know fire emperor mouth of Lord is who! Because fire emperor has not told his subordinates! "What''s the direction of Yanlong Empire?" Huo Ji then asked! "Newspaper, the emperor of Yanlong has come to give a secret report!" Without waiting for the general to answer, suddenly outside the hall, there were shouts of soldiers. "Bring it quickly!" Hearing the secret report from Yanlong Empire, Huo Huang got up from his seat! Take the secret report quickly, fire emperor see, but Zhou Huang''s face changed again and again! "What does the secret report say?" Huoji and others eagerly look at huohuang. "Lord, let''s start from the southwest!" "What! Southwest? " Hear fire emperor''s words, fire silence etc. immediately toward the map to see! But the southwest direction is neither the direction of the sun Dynasty nor the direction of the Yanlong empire. People don''t understand why Ye Hao wants them to set out toward the southwest. We should know that there are two imperial forces in the southwest, even if we break through them. After these two dynasties, it was the Zhou emperor, whose power would only sink deeper and deeper in the southwest, and there was no way out in the end! "Your Majesty, we must not go southwest. It''s like jumping into the fire pit!" After reading the map, the general said anxiously! "Then you say, which direction can we break through from?" The emperor of fire looked at the general and asked! "This..." the general said suddenly! Because the current fire Dynasty is besieged on all sides, no matter which side of the breakthrough, there are a lot of enemies. "Your Majesty, why don''t we set out to the east? There''s a great sun Dynasty over there. It''s no good. It''s OK to go to the Yanlong empire. At least there''s no encirclement there!" The general looked at the map and said urgently. In his view, no matter which direction to break through, than to break through the southwest direction, much better! Looking at the eager color of the general''s face, the emperor of fire pondered for a moment and chose to listen to Ye Hao''s words. In this case, the dead horse can only be regarded as a living horse doctor! As for the general''s view, it''s just the difference between dying a little earlier and dying a little later. And he believes that Ye Hao will not let him break through in the southwest for no reason. Although he still can''t see through Ye Hao''s ideas, he can only do so. Fire emperor immediately said in a deep voice: "pass my order. The soldiers are divided into five routes. They are led by me and the four imperial uncles. Regardless of everything, they will break through in the southwest direction!" "Your majesty Hear the fire emperor''s order, the general immediately anxious, unwilling to shout, want the fire emperor to take back the order. "Give my orders, quick!" The emperor of fire said sternly! "I''ll take the order!" The four imperial uncles, including the generals, could only bow down. "Fire emperor child, come out and surrender quickly!" All of a sudden, there was a cry from outside the city! "So fast!" The fire emperor''s face changed. I didn''t expect that the people of xiaotianmeng would be so quick! "Your Majesty, our city is surrounded on all sides by the vanguard forces of the Little League of heaven!" "Break through the west gate!" The fire emperor raised his weapon and rushed to the west gate immediately! Kill! After the fire emperor, tens of thousands of troops, with him to the west gate! At this time, the west gate has surrounded millions of troops! "Kill me!" The emperor of fire yelled angrily and then attacked the enemy. The cultivation of Huo Huang''s wusheng peak was immediately revealed. With one sword, hundreds of people fell to the ground and died. You know, these are all elite troops of the imperial dynasty. To be able to kill hundreds of people with one sword has proved the terror of fire emperor! And at this moment, the two armies have collided with each other, shouting and killing, and rising into the sky. After all, this is the battle of nearly ten million people! "Four imperial uncles, let''s fight separately and meet in front of us in a moment!" Looking at the other several directions of the enemy, also toward this side surrounded, the fire emperor immediately cried. After all, most of the army of the fire emperor is still in the city! If the army doesn''t break through again and is blocked by the enemy, it will be more dangerous than good. "Good!" At this moment, there is a big gap in the number of people. Huoji and others can only fight to kill the enemy, but they can''t catch up with the large number of soldiers! Although hundreds of people can be killed in each attack, it is not worth mentioning in front of these millions of enemy troops. Moreover, their martial arts power is not endless. If they drag on like this, they will be in danger! "I''ll help you!" He Xing gave a big drink and immediately flew to the fire emperor''s side! Chapter 475 "Thank you very much." Looking at he Xing, who is fighting to kill the enemy, the emperor of fire orders his head slightly. "You''d better break through quickly and get out. Before the army leaves the city, the other three enemy forces have surrounded you!" He Xing said as he killed the enemy. At this moment, we can see that the enemy troops have formed a thick wall of people, at least several million. Although there are 10 million troops in the fire Dynasty, 90% of them are blocked in the city, and they can''t get out at the moment. Facing millions of enemy troops, the army that killed out of the city gradually feels powerless! Fortunately, in the fire emperor''s reign, there were several martial arts saints, such as the fire emperor. It was hard to meet an enemy for a moment. This gave the soldiers a chance to relax. "Kill me. Don''t be afraid. You will die in this secret place. You will be appointed as an official to the general at that time." At this time, the emperors of the Little League of heaven have not caught up! All the generals came, but these generals, looking at the majestic power of the fire emperor, knew that they were not opponents, and could only command the soldiers. Kill! As soon as he heard that he was a great official, some of the soldiers who were afraid at the beginning, just like taking medicine, surrounded the fire emperor again! "Hum, let you be the peak of wusheng, and I will kill you!" A general, looking at the fire emperor with a sneer. To tell the truth, he was also very envious and afraid of the strength of huohuang. If in reality, he would never dare to fight against the top of wusheng! But this is in the secret, there will be no death, so he is not so afraid. Besides, there are so many soldiers, and they are very energy consuming. As long as the emperor is dead, in the end, the credit is still his own. His face was red with excitement. He didn''t expect that one day he would be able to force the wusheng peak strongman like this. But he wants more than that. He wants the fire emperor to die. He wants to be famous in the mainland. "Hum, the ants who don''t know how to live or die!" See oneself painstakingly tear open of the mouth son, at the moment again by these enemy troops to block dead. The fire emperor was very angry in his heart! Huo Huang and he Xing had to kill the enemy again and wanted to open a gap again. Maybe there is no threat of death, and there is the temptation of officials and barons. These enemies are not afraid of life and death, that is to kill one batch after another! "Give it to me. Give it to the general. If you want to be rich, give it to me!" The enemy generals are constantly inspiring the hearts of the soldiers! "Don''t be afraid to die in secret. In reality, there will be no loss. If you think about our country''s promotion, you will be meritorious officials. You will be famous and praised by the people of our country!" Looking at the valiant soldiers fighting the enemy bravely, the general is very proud of himself and continues to inspire people! "Damn it The fire emperor roared angrily. The emperor of fire saw a lot of holes torn by himself, but before he could move forward, he had been blocked by the enemy, and now he was still standing still. And the dragon power of his own fire Dynasty has lost hundreds of thousands at the moment. It''s only a matter of time before hundreds of thousands of dragon power have been lost. This also includes, oneself continuously kills the enemy, obtains the Dragon strength to fill. Otherwise, the loss of Longli will be more huge! "Let me kill the enemy general!" He Xing can see that most of the reasons why these soldiers are not afraid of life and death are because of the general who keeps encouraging them. "Well!" Fire emperor agrees immediately! Because it''s hard to break through without killing the enemy general! Because at this time, the officers and men who broke through have begun to be weak. He Xing swept the enemy general in front of him with a sword and flew towards him! "Come on! Stop him Seeing he Xing flying to him, the general thought that he Xing was not his opponent and immediately called to the soldiers! Kill! A group of soldiers around the general immediately attacked he Xing! "Get out of here!" Looking at the soldiers attacking him, he Xing goes away impatiently! He Xing swept out with a sword, and suddenly the body fell to the ground like raindrops! "Up, up for me!" The general cried as he retreated in a panic! "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help huohuang and take the soldiers to break through!" He Xing thought in his heart that as soon as he gritted his teeth, he would no longer take charge of these soldiers and rush to the enemy general without making any defense! "Ah, I''m not reconciled!" The enemy general doesn''t understand why he Xing is staring at himself! Feel oneself stab the long sword inside oneself body, the enemy general is unwilling to shout a way. Because almost, he was able to block the fire emperor in the city, and establish the eternal meritorious service! "No, the general is dead!" Seeing the death of the general, the enemy soldiers could not help shouting in confusion! "Here''s the chance!" See a little panic of the enemy, fire emperor heart a joy. "Sons of the fire emperor, kill me!" The emperor of fire used the power of martial arts to shout. "Soldiers, kill "Kill the dogs and break out!" "Soldiers, break through and we will be saved!" "Go At the moment, the four great uncles, also following the fire emperor, yelled loudly. Because now the soldiers of the fire Dynasty need morale. Only when all the soldiers unite into a force can they have the hope to break through! Otherwise, it''s impossible to specify by them alone Sure enough, he was yelled by the emperor of fire and the four great uncles, so his heart burned again! Kill! All the soldiers shout in unison! On the contrary, the enemy did not have the command of the general, but was shocked by the roar of the fire emperor! See the enemy in a daze, fire emperor which will miss the opportunity, more quickly kill the enemy in front of the speed. And the soldiers behind the fire emperor also followed the fire emperor''s steps, quickly tearing a hole! "Follow up See the cut is torn, fire silence immediately excited shout! "Come on, stop them and block the gap for me!" Other enemy generals responded immediately and yelled out! But it was too late, the gap had been torn too big, and the soldiers of the fire Dynasty rushed out continuously. At the moment, the enemy can no longer stop the tear! At the beginning, it was the advantage of occupying the number of people that could block the fire emperor, so that the soldiers of the fire emperor could not get out of the imperial city! But now the soldiers of the Huo Dynasty are on a par with them. How can they surround the soldiers of the Huo dynasty. "Hold them down for me, reinforcements will come to support you soon!" Seeing the weakness of our successors, we can no longer surround the soldiers of the fire emperor. The enemy general only thought that he could hold down the soldiers of the fire emperor. As long as we can hold the soldiers of the fire Dynasty firmly and wait for the reinforcements of the other imperial dynasties, we can still surround the fire Dynasty again. But the emperor of fire can''t make him happy: "don''t love to fight, evacuate here quickly!" "Your Majesty wants to retreat completely. Obviously, it''s impossible. Let me hold them down. Please retreat quickly!" The sound of extinguishing the fire sounded in the fire emperor''s mind! The emperor of fire looked at the enemy who was biting him to death. He could only nod heavily: "Uncle Huang, pay attention to safety!" Chapter 476 "Soldiers, follow me to drag down these bastards and let the army retreat!" With a roar, huomie immediately took his two million soldiers and did not run away, but turned to meet the enemy! "Get out, get out!" Looking at the enemy no longer chasing, the fire emperor commanded the soldiers to retreat in a panic! "Your Majesty, do we really want to break through in the southwest direction? You know, there are two imperial dynasties in the southwest direction, and there are at least 20 million enemy troops!" "Your Majesty, we only have more than 7 million soldiers and soldiers now. This fight is worth 20 million. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg!" "Please, your majesty, come up with a plan. It''s not too late for us to march again." Although they broke through the encirclement, the generals of the fire emperor could not put down their hearts at all. Without waiting for a sigh of relief, they immediately ran to the fire emperor to persuade him. "I have made up my mind. I don''t need to say much!" The fire emperor interrupted the generals directly. I have made up my mind to make a breakthrough in the southwest direction, and I can''t make a breakthrough here. How can I change my plan at will. Although he was also confused about the southwest direction, according to Ye Hao''s secret letter, he could only do so! "Go and tell the fire king to retreat!" The emperor of fire immediately told the generals around him! The generals around him immediately flew to the Imperial City, but after a while, they came back with a sad face! Fire emperor know the situation is not seconds, or frown asked: "how is the situation?" "Your Majesty, forgive me, our two million soldiers have been destroyed..." the general said sadly! "What?" Hearing this, the fire emperor''s body suddenly trembled. Although it was in a secret place, the soldiers would not really die, but he was extremely distressed to hear that two million soldiers died. But the fire emperor had no time to grieve, so he immediately asked, "what about the fire king?" "The king of fire died, too! In order to hold down the enemy, huomie Wang was exhausted and finally died! " The fire emperor heard that the fire extinguishes the king''s body to die, in the heart fury, on the body''s murderous opportunity, lets the generals'' body, starts to tremble involuntarily! Your majesty, calm down! "Is the enemy catching up?" The voice of the emperor of fire is like the ice of ten thousand years. The general shook his head: "no!" "Withdraw!" Although we know that there are two emperors in front of us, the fire emperor can only harden his head and continue to retreat! "Is that the emperor of fire ahead?" All of a sudden, there was a sound in front of me! The emperor of fire frowned and saw that he was always dressed by a general. He frowned and said, "exactly, who are you?" "I have something to discuss with the fire emperor. Please come here alone!" The general smiles and hugs. "Who are you? If you have something to say, how can I see you alone?" A general of the fire Dynasty immediately stood up and pointed to humanity. "Retreat first, and I''ll come!" The emperor of fire squinted at the visitor for a moment. With their own strength, they are not afraid of others. "The emperor of fire is so brave!" "No, your majesty!" The generals immediately dissuaded him. After all, in this secret place, there are enemies everywhere. In their eyes, everything is full of danger! "No harm!" Huohuangdan flies to the comer! "Who are you?" Fire emperor opens mouth to stare at the general in front of to ask a way! "Great Chen Dynasty, Chen ziqiao!" Chen ziqiao said with his fist in his arms! "What, you are Chen ziqiao!" Hearing Chen ziqiao''s introduction, the fire emperor was shocked. Then he glanced around and sneered: "if you have any means, just use it, but it seems that you can''t do it!" In the eyes of the emperor of fire, Chen ziqiao is at most the first stage of martial arts sage! After all, in the imperial power, it''s very good to have the strength of the martial saint. Who can be like himself, has such an opportunity, obtains a wusheng peak Dan! "Is it?" Chen ziqiao suddenly a smile, in fire emperor haven''t reaction come over, put his breath, to release! Wusheng peak strong! Fire emperor eyes a shock, looking at Chen ziqiao''s eyes, full of incredible! Then fire emperor heart guard up, in his opinion, Chen ziqiao absolutely bad! Although the strength of the two men is equal, it''s not sure who is better or who is weaker in a real fight. "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean anything." Looking at the fire emperor''s nervous expression, Chen ziqiao could not help but put down his momentum and said with a smile: "after all, we are all the people of the Lord!" "The man of the Lord?" Fire emperor in the heart a Leng, but haven''t put down vigilance: "which Lord?" "Nature is the master of Yanlong empire!" "What evidence is there?" The emperor of fire squinted at Chen ziqiao. "Here you are!" Chen ziqiao took out a secret letter from the space ring and handed it to the fire emperor. When the fire emperor saw the secret letter, he could not help but relax his guard! Because as like as two peas, they are the same as the ones they received. After reading the secret letter, the emperor of fire has believed 90% of Chen ziqiao''s words, but this is not a trivial matter, and he dare not be careless. Seeing that the fire emperor still didn''t completely believe it, Chen ziqiao suddenly took out a heart control pill: "you should eat this!" "Heart control pill!" Fire emperor''s eyes a shock, now to Chen ziqiao''s words, already completely believe! After all, the importance of this heart control pill, he is very clear, Ye Hao will not easily give to others. "And my accomplishments are the biggest proof. Otherwise, you think I, as a person of the imperial dynasty, can have the highest strength of wusheng!" After hearing Chen ziqiao''s words, the emperor of fire held his fist with regret: "brother Chen, don''t blame me. There''s really no way to do it!" "Understand Chen ziqiao didn''t care at all, looking at the secret letter in the fire emperor''s hand: "what does the LORD say?" "Lord, let''s kill the emperor Mu!" Fire emperor now finally understand why Ye Hao let them break southwest. Because in the southwest, there are two dynasties of xiaotianmeng. If you let yourself deal with the two emperors alone, it''s a real egg against a stone! But these two dynasties, one of which is Chen Dynasty, is Ye Hao''s, which is beyond his expectation. He believed that he would be able to annihilate the Mu Dynasty by uniting with the Chen Dynasty! "Brother Huo, why don''t you do this? I''ll unite with the Mu Dynasty and attack you from this position. Then we will annihilate the Mu Dynasty at one stroke!" Chen ziqiao seemed to have guessed it for a long time. He took out the map and pointed to a road on the map. See the position that Chen ziqiao points to, fire emperor thinks a moment, nodded! "We must make a quick decision. If we want them to go back to the city, it will be troublesome!" Chen ziqiao did not forget to exhort. Because that area belongs to the Mu Dynasty. If the people of Mu Dynasty hide in the city and wait for the support of other forces, they will miss the good opportunity. "It''s up to you, brother Chen!" Fire emperor insidious smile, he estimated that killed small tianmeng people, also can''t think of. Among them, there will be Ye Hao. And since he entered the secret world, his spirit has been tense. Now it''s not easy to see his partner, and he''s excited to have the chance to fight back. He can''t wait to kill the emperor Mu! Chapter 477 "Lord, it is estimated that at this time, the emperor of fire should join Chen ziqiao." At the moment, Ye Hao is playing chess with Zhuge Liang in Yanlong empire. Zhuge Liang looks up and says. "Well!" Ye Hao slightly nodded his head, and didn''t have much reaction. On the contrary, the vision has been on the chessboard, thinking about the next trend! It''s like the chessboard is bigger than anything. Zhuge Liang looked at Ye Hao''s calm face. Zhuge Liang also nodded secretly, admiring Ye Hao''s calmness! All of a sudden, Ye Hao''s frown loosened and his chess pieces fell down. Ye Hao said with a smile, "Mr. Zhuge, this time I''m going to lose!" Zhuge Liang put his eyes back on the chessboard and gave a relieved smile: "that''s not necessarily true!" Zhuge Liang moves a chess piece, and the dead chessboard is alive again. On the contrary, Ye Hao is in a deadlock. Zhuge Liang squinted and wanted to see Ye Hao''s face change! But Ye Hao is a smile, also move a chess piece. Zhuge Liang''s face changed: "this... Weichen lost!" "Go Suddenly Ye Hao gets up. "Where to?" Zhuge Liang was stunned when he saw Ye Hao get up! "Go to the palaces of xiaotianmeng!" Ye Hao flies directly to the palace of the Hu dynasty! Zhuge Liang closed his eyes to meditate, and then he caught up! Because anyway, he is also the realm of martial god. In this secret territory, he can absolutely protect Ye Hao''s safety! "Come on, eat and drink!" At this moment, in the palace of the Hu Dynasty, ten emperors gathered in the palace, and the Hu emperor raised his glass and said. All the emperors drank immediately! "Everyone, it is reported that the soldiers of the fire Dynasty are fleeing to the direction of the Mu Dynasty and the Chen Dynasty!" Hu Huang put down his glass and said. When Chen Huang heard this, his eyes immediately brightened: "Hu Huang, don''t worry, our soldiers of the Chen Dynasty, led by our ancestors Chen ziqiao, will surely wipe out the fire dynasty!" The emperor of Mu Dynasty also stood up: "don''t worry, Hu emperor. Mu Dynasty will cooperate with Chen Dynasty to put out the fire dynasty!" "Oh? Is that right? " Right here, a voice of banter came from outside the hall! When the emperors heard this voice, they were immediately dissatisfied! "Who is so bold as to interrupt here?" One of the emperors cried unhappily! Hu Huang''s face is gloomy and terrible at the moment. After all, this is his territory. In his territory, some people dare to be so presumptuous. Isn''t that beating his face! "Who, get out of here!" Hu Huang angrily shouts a way! Bang Dong! There was a loud noise. An object broke the roof and fell down! Emperor''s chair? Everyone looked at the dragon throne which appeared in the center of the main hall and stood up one by one! "It''s very unkind of you to drink without me!" Ye Hao directly reclined on the throne of the dragon, and looked at the people jokingly. "Who are you?" Hu Huang eyes with anger, staring at Ye Hao asked! "Ye Hao!" Ye Hao did not hide, directly revealed his real name! Who is Ye Hao? All the emperors were stunned! "You are the young emperor of Yanlong empire!" Regardless of the reaction of the emperors, Hu Huang squints at Ye Hao! Seeing Ye Hao nodding his head, the Hu emperor could not help laughing angrily: "ha ha ha, how dare you dare to break into the palace of the Hu emperor alone!" "It''s just a palace!" Ye Hao does not care about the smile! "Please Hu Huang hand, take this yellow mouth child!" "This yellow mouthed child doesn''t pay attention to us. He can''t be spared lightly!" "Arrogance, it''s too arrogant. I dare to enter the palace of the Hu dynasty!" The emperors pointed to Ye Hao and said angrily! "You don''t have to worry. I''ll take him down!" As soon as Hu Huang threw his wine cup, he rushed to Ye Hao! The emperor stares at Ye Hao, but finds that Ye Hao has no reaction! "I don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing Ye Hao''s appearance, Hu Huang was even more angry and split his hand toward Ye Hao. It can be thought that if Ye Hao is hit by this palm, he will be crushed to pieces! But when the emperors thought that the Hu emperor would fight Ye Hao! People just feel a flower in front of them! "Kneel down!" Just listen to a voice spread, the public gaze, a jaw almost startled. Because they see Hu Huang, now the front color is red, kneeling at the foot of Ye Hao! At this time, people noticed that Ye Hao''s side, I don''t know when, unexpectedly there was a strange young man! The young man shakes his feather fan from time to time, and looks like a weak scholar. Hu opened his eyes and looked at Zhuge Liang in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his authority came from Zhuge Liang. At this moment, Hu Huang knelt on the ground, blushing, struggling to stand up! "The emperor!" Seeing Hu Huang kneeling on the ground, the emperors could not help shouting! "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a matter of death. With our hundreds of millions of soldiers, he has no good fruit to eat." Hu Huang sneered. Think about it! In any case, he and others have a terrible advantage in the number of soldiers. Even without them, they believe that in accordance with the number of soldiers, they will still win the game in the end. In their view, no accident, the fire Dynasty is about to be killed. Ye Hao can come here now. In their opinion, Ye Hao is just jumping over the wall in a hurry! "I won''t kill you, come on! Drink Ye Hao''s words suddenly startled him. In their opinion, shouldn''t Ye Hao come here to kill himself and others? Or threaten yourself and others? And they''re ready to die. But what kind of fame Ye Hao has now made them a little confused for a moment. If Ye Hao doesn''t kill them, he has to drink with them. People are in doubt, Ye Hao, really do not care about winning or losing it! You know, the fire Dynasty is now under siege. Even in the great sun Dynasty, it is estimated that it will not come to a good end. But Ye Hao can be so calm, and calm, let them feel some abnormal. They think that this on their own, they absolutely can not do, Ye Hao''s calm. "Yes, someone will serve the wine!" Hu Huang stood up from the ground with difficulty, although he didn''t know exactly what Ye Hao was up to. But no matter what he does, he has no fear! While drinking wine, the emperors looked at Ye Hao and Zhuge Liang. Because in their eyes, Zhuge Liang is the biggest threat, and Ye Hao is not afraid in their eyes. And when they want to come, it is estimated that at this moment the fire emperor. It has been made dumplings by Chen Mu''s two emperors. They would like to see what kind of expression Ye Hao would have when he knew that his Huo Dynasty and Dashun Dynasty had been destroyed. "Do you think I have a good chance of winning this competition?" After drinking the wine, Ye Hao found that it was his own Erguotou. Ye Hao can see that the influence of Erguotou is not small! When the emperors heard Ye Hao''s words, they couldn''t help looking at each other. If they could, they really wanted to pry Ye Hao''s head open and see what was in it. What gives Ye Hao the courage to say this. Chapter 478 Ye Hao camp has only 40 million Longli! And the dragon power of his own camp has surpassed 200 million dragon power! That is to say, the dragon power of his camp has surpassed Ye Hao''s camp by more than five times! As long as it''s not a fool, you can see the height of both sides at a glance. Emperor, all eyes strange looking at Ye Hao, no exception, everyone''s eyes are full of ridicule! "Why don''t we make a bet?" Seeing the emperor''s expression, Ye Hao said suddenly. "Oh? What do you want to bet on? " Hu Huang raised his eyelids and looked at Ye Hao! "Bet on who we lose and who we win!" "Ha ha ha, is it still a gamble?" As if he had heard the funniest joke, the irony on his face was undisguised! "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an appetizer right away!" Ye Hao savors the wine carefully! "What do you mean?" Hu Huang felt bad in his heart and asked with a frown. "Come on, drink first!" Ye Hao raised his wine glass and did not rush to answer. Seeing Ye Hao''s calm appearance, the emperors looked at each other one by one. They didn''t understand what medicine Ye Hao was selling in his gourd! Hu Huang suddenly felt uneasy and wanted to let his men go out to have a look! My subordinates understand and will go out secretly. Whew! There was only a crack in the air. All the emperors fixed their eyes and found that Hu''s men, who had just been extraordinary, had fallen to the ground and lost their vitality! As soon as the emperors'' faces changed, they looked at Ye Hao sitting on the throne of the dragon. Ye Hao patted his hand gently. Then they knew that it was Ye Hao''s hand. Seeing that his subordinates were killed, the emperor was furious, his face became iron blue, and his wine cup was crushed in an instant! "What do you mean you killed me for no reason?" With anger in his eyes, Hu Huang glared at Ye Hao. If it wasn''t for Zhuge Liang, he would definitely blow Ye Hao''s head! "No one wants to go out without my permission, otherwise it will be the end!" Ye Hao looked at Hu Huang and said with a smile. "You... This is my palace!" To Ye Hao, Hu Huang was gnashing his teeth. Looking at Ye Hao''s image of not putting himself in the eye, he was even more angry! "So what?" Ye Hao glanced at Hu Huang, and did not look at Hu Huang''s anger. "Don''t deceive too much!" Hu Huang angrily pointed at Ye Hao. "You are the one who bullied me!" With that, Ye Hao threw his wine cup to Hu Huang! Hu Huang easily dodged the wine cup, and was about to run away, looking at Ye Hao with murderous eyes. But without waiting for his hand, he suddenly felt the pressure on him, and Hu immediately looked at Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang looked at him with a smile. Hu Huang can only be unwilling, according to bear the anger in his heart! If eyes can kill people, it is estimated that he can kill Ye Hao thousands of times! Then Hu Huang gave a cold hum! Smile in the heart, wait for their own coalition forces, sweep Ye Hao''s power, see if Ye Hao can be arrogant. Anyway, there is a time limit in the secret place! In the end, he didn''t believe that Ye Hao could kill everyone in xiaotianmeng. That adds up to more than 200 million soldiers! "You don''t know, your fire Dynasty is retreating towards Chen Mu''s two emperors. Tell me how long your fire Dynasty can last!" Hu Huang suddenly smiles at Ye Hao! "Oh! Just look at it. " Ye Hao nodded! "Aren''t you in a hurry? Not surprisingly, they should fight now! " Seeing that Ye Hao was still so calm, Hu was deeply surprised and asked. Hu Huang stares at Ye Hao tightly, wants to see a little change from Ye Hao''s face! "Don''t worry, Hu Huang. I will abandon my armor when I am in the imperial court." At the moment, the emperor Mu stood up and said with a smile to the emperor Hu. "Then it''s up to you to watch the performances of Mu Dynasty and Chen Dynasty." Seeing that Ye Hao still didn''t respond, Hu Huang couldn''t help laughing with Mu Huang. "Let''s wait and see how ridiculous someone''s bet is!" "I''m afraid someone will be too shameful and will jump over the wall in a hurry." "Hum, it''s said that there are only seven million soldiers left in the fire Dynasty, and they dare to face 20 million troops. They are looking for death!" "I don''t know what''s in the fire emperor''s head? Is it Baba? " The emperors talked one after another, trying to ease the embarrassment and anger, but whenever someone said a word, they couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao. How they want to see a change in Ye Hao''s face! But Ye Hao just like can''t hear their words general, let them shame and anger! ¡­¡­ "Laozu, you said the people of Mu Dynasty. Will you be fooled? " Chen ziqiao around the general, to Chen ziqiao respectfully asked! "Don''t worry, I know that person of Mu Tian very well. He has a good character. He must be afraid that we should take credit for it now. He will definitely rush up in a swarm later!" Chen ziqiao said firmly. "By the way, did you send someone to negotiate with them and say that we will take the lead?" "The general has already sent more than a dozen people to say that we are the leader, but there is no response!" "Sure enough, my guess is right. Mu Tian will be cheated!" ¡­¡­ "General, the garbage of the fire emperor is coming soon!" At this moment, Mu Tian, the general of the Mu Dynasty, is watching the troops of the burning dynasty! "Wait for them to come near, don''t worry!" Mu Tian waved his hand, as if he had regarded the fire Dynasty as his own thing! Mu Tian suddenly turned and looked back: "are the people of Chen Dynasty behind?" "In the back, the people of the Chen Dynasty sent people many times to say that they want to take the lead!" Hearing this, Mu Tian sneered: "if you want to take the lead, you think it''s beautiful, but if you don''t think about such good fat, how can you let them eat it first!" "My Lord said that the fire Dynasty is a lost dog, and there are only seven million people left, we can swallow them!" Mu day looking at the moment panic retreat of the fire imperial soldiers, nodded in appreciation! At the moment, these people in the fire Dynasty, in his eyes, have turned into his military exploits! "Attack Mu Tian suddenly pulled out his weapon and roared! Kill! All of a sudden, ten million soldiers of the Mu Dynasty rushed to the soldiers of the Huo dynasty like tigers descending the mountain. In their eyes, the soldiers of the fire Dynasty at the moment are like a piece of delicious meat. And the people of the fire Dynasty, seeing the sudden appearance of the enemy, immediately began to panic retreat! "Get out, get out!" The emperor of fire cried out at once! "Chase me, don''t let these bastards escape!" Looking at the flustered soldiers of the fire Dynasty, Mu Tian shouts excitedly. Kill! Looking at the soldiers of the burning imperial court, they run away in a hurry like a lost dog. The soldiers of the Mu imperial court are full of momentum and keep on chasing! The emperor of fire appeared in the air, looking at the officers and soldiers of the Mu Dynasty, sneering in his heart! "Stop!" Suddenly the emperor of fire yelled, and the soldiers of the emperor of fire did not run away any more, and stopped neatly! "It seems that the generals, the scum of the fire emperor, will not escape!" Mu day side soldiers, vigilant said. Mu Tian can''t help frowning! Chapter 479 "Put on airs, we have tens of thousands of officers and men. If you are afraid of what he will do, kill me!" Mu Tianleng snorted, and then pointed to heaven: "kill me!" Looking at Mu Tian, the emperor of fire laughs, because Mu Tian is now completely surrounded, and he doesn''t know it! "Shoot me!" The fire emperor suddenly raised his hand and cried out! And the million archers who had been ready immediately appeared in front of the camp and began to pull the bow! Whew, whew! Suddenly between heaven and earth, the sound of arrow breaking through the sky, the black arrow, cutting through the void, like a dark cloud, towards the Mu emperor! Poof! Poof! Ah! Hiss! All of a sudden, the sound of arrows shooting into the body, and the sound of scream ring into a piece. "No, general, there''s an ambush!" The general beside Mu day, immediately flustered shout a way. Seeing this, he lost more than 100000 soldiers. He was so angry that he roared: "what are you afraid of? Give me a hand!" The officers and men of the Mu Dynasty can only grit their teeth and rush up with arrows! "Keep shooting!" See fire emperor''s name behind, suddenly add more than 100000 dragon power, fire emperor mood is very good, excited command way. ¡­¡­ "Changed, changed!" The emperors are staring at the battle list all the time. Seeing that the dragon power is increasing behind the Mu emperor, one of them shouts excitedly. The emperors looked at Ye Hao with a sneer! "Everyone, this is a good play. Come and have a drink!" Hu Huang glanced at Ye Hao and said with a smile! "Come on, drink!" Hu Huang felt that he had been swept away from his previous grievances, and now he began to hit Ye Hao in the face. At this time, Hu Huang''s heart was full of joy. If he was not afraid of Zhuge Liang, he would laugh at Ye Hao loudly. "Hu... Hu Huang..." suddenly, an emperor pointed to the battle list and looked at Hu Huang''s tone, stuttering and speechless. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the emperor like this, the Hu emperor was a little upset. But the emperors are still looking at the battle list! Patta! All of a sudden, the sound of the glass falling to the ground sounded. "How is that possible?" Hu Huang looked at the battle list, the dragon power of Mu Dynasty decreased by more than 100000, while the dragon power of Huo Dynasty increased by more than 100000. Hu Huang''s face was full of confusion, even the glass fell to the ground, did not find! Hu Huang looked at Ye Hao, whose expression did not change at all, and immediately felt his face blushed! Then Hu Huang felt that he was beaten in the face by Ye Hao again. Hu Huang glaring Mu Huang: "this is how to return a responsibility, is your Mu emperor Dynasty, all is a rice bucket not to become!" "This... This should have been just an accident!" Seeing that his dragon power had been reduced by more than 100000 yuan, Mu Huang was also in great pain. But under the Huhuang''s glare, he couldn''t help being nervous. Then Mu Huang looked at Chen Huang and said, "besides, return the soldiers of Chen Huang Dynasty. We are sure to win!" As soon as Hu Huang thought of it, he could not lose the battle between Chen Mu and a fire emperor, and his mood was relieved a little! But the scene he wanted to see didn''t appear. The dragon power of the Mu Dynasty was still falling rapidly. It dropped by more than one million in an instant! At the moment, the faces of the emperors were very ugly! "Emperor Chen, you tell me where your people from the Chen Dynasty are dying. It''s like my soldiers from the Mu Dynasty are dying all the time!" Looking at his country''s national fortune, it fell by more than one million in an instant. Mu Huang''s face turned pale and glared at Chen Huang and asked. After all, this one million is one tenth of our national fortune. If it goes on like this, it will be difficult to protect our imperial status! "I''m not here. How can I know?" Chen Huang shrugged. "You..." Mu emperor anger attack heart, pointing to Chen emperor but helpless: "then you quickly contact your people, to my Mu emperor sent support!" Chen Huang looked at Ye Hao, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I dare not!" Mu Huang feels his lung is about to be blown up, but he can only dodge and dare not look at Ye Hao. ¡­¡­ "General, it seems that we are in ambush. The fire of the imperial court is too fierce. We are badly injured." A general is beside Mu Tian, crying and anxious. "The people of the Chen Dynasty, are they all dead? Why don''t they! You want to see our jokes. " Mu day see Mu emperor''s officers and men, but now become live target, tone not happy way. The general looked at Mu Tian with a wry smile: "it''s not the general. You said we should take the lead. Don''t you need the emperor Chen?" "Go, let them serve me!" Hearing the general''s words, Mu Tian couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. But the situation was so critical that he could no longer face it. He can know that he lost one million Longli, that end is how miserable, he absolutely can''t afford. ¡­¡­ "Please send troops to support us. We are in ambush!" The general of Mu Dynasty, standing in front of Chen ziqiao, gasped and said. "Don''t you have to fight for credit with your generals? I don''t think we have to fight for credit with you." Chen ziqiao waved his hand. Hearing Chen ziqiao''s words, the general was immediately embarrassed and felt that his face became hot. But still bite teeth, continue to ask for support to Chen ziqiao! "It''s ok if you want my support. Let your generals come and ask me in person!" "What?" Hearing Chen ziqiao''s words, the general''s face changed. He couldn''t believe Chen ziqiao''s words. This all when, unexpectedly also want to bathe a day to beg him. As the person around Mu Tian, he naturally knows Mu Tian''s temper, which is a naked shame to Mu Tian! "What? Chen Huang Chao is a jerk Hearing the general''s words, Chen ziqiao threw his weapon directly to the ground. "General, calm down. What should we do now?" The general immediately knelt to the ground. "What else can we do? Let''s go to the Chen Dynasty camp!" Mu Tian''s face is livid and angry. According to his temper, it is absolutely impossible for him to ask Chen ziqiao. But now the loss of Longli is nearly two million! This is equal to, oneself threw out the influence of 1 / 5 of Mu emperor Dynasty. No matter how many heads he has, it''s not enough to chop! And how can he be willing to see the fire emperor riding on his head. As the saying goes, revenge is not a gentleman. He must annihilate the fire Dynasty, take back the dragon power, in order to solve his heart! As for asking the Chen Dynasty, it is not in vain. He believes that in the end, the Hu emperor will surely do justice for him. Now the most important thing is to put out the fire! "Why didn''t you send troops in the Chen Dynasty?" Mu Tian still can''t put down his attitude. After seeing Chen ziqiao, he can''t help his anger and points directly at Chen ziqiao. "Where''s the dog barking?" Chen ziqiao took out his ears and didn''t see the look of Mu Tian. Mu day anger attack heart, he did not expect Chen ziqiao even dare to scold him. It''s no longer deceiving others. It''s just turning the corner to scold yourself. Some people are deceiving others too much. "What do you mean?" Mu tiannu points at Chen ziqiao. Chapter 480 "If you dare to shout in front of your ancestors, kneel down for me!" Chen ziqiao''s generals attack Mu Tian. "To die!" Being so provoked, how can Mu Tian hold back, draw out his sword, and then want to fight back! But without waiting for him to start, a super powerful pressure came to him! Feel the body''s pressure, is sent out from Chen ziqiao, Mu Tian eyes fear to look at Chen ziqiao, the tone of the stammered: "how possible? How can you be the peak of wusheng? " "I''m the peak of wusheng. What''s wrong with me?" Chen ziqiao continues to use his own strength to oppress Mu Tian. Mu Tian can''t breathe and can only be a little soft: "Chen Zu has something to say. No matter what, we are all members of xiaotianmeng!" At this moment, feel the strength of Chen ziqiao, let him dare not easily presumptuous, can''t help laughing said. But his heart was full of mixed feelings, because he never thought that the emperor Chen would hide so deeply that he even had the most powerful men of wusheng. They didn''t know anything about the emperor Chen! But Chen ziqiao didn''t pay attention to him. It was Chen ziqiao''s generals who paid attention to him. His fists, the size of sandbags, fell on the bridge of his nose. Click! Hiss ~ ah ~ feel the bridge of the nose is broken, the pain, let him not from direct suction air-conditioning. "Chen ziqiao, don''t deceive others too much. Don''t you dare to betray xiaotianmeng?" Mu day resentment looking at Chen ziqiao, can''t help but move out of the small tianmeng to threaten Chen ziqiao! "I hate being threatened." All of a sudden! Chen ziqiao shot, a punch as fast as lightning, with a towering momentum, bang in the head of Mu Tian. Mu Tian''s pupils dilated and his face roared with fear: "Chen ziqiao, how dare you..." But before he finished, Chen ziqiao''s fist had already exploded his head. He didn''t expect that Chen ziqiao would really dare to fight! "The whole army went out to kill the scum of the Mu dynasty!" Chen ziqiao looked at the corpse of Mu Tian disdainfully. Wu Dao''s strength was shocked and the blood on his hands was dried. Kill! With Chen ziqiao''s order, thousands of soldiers who had been ready to fight against the Mu emperor''s soldiers like hungry tigers! "What''s the matter? Why did the people of the Chen Dynasty attack us? " The soldiers of Mu Dynasty, who were still facing the fire Dynasty, were in a panic. They didn''t understand why Chen Dynasty of the same camp would attack them. "Attack the whole army!" See Chen Dynasty start, fire emperor also immediately ordered to attack! "Where are the generals?" "We are surrounded. What should we do?" "We''ve been tricked by the Chen and Huo dynasties!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the army of Mu Dynasty is full of noise. They want to escape, but now all around has been blocked, let them have no way to escape! "Kill, not one!" Seeing the soldiers of the Mu Dynasty, like lambs waiting to be fed, the fire emperor cried excitedly. These soldiers, in his eyes, are no longer ordinary soldiers. They are a bunch of dragon power that Ren Jun has taken! How can I let it go easily. And at the beginning of being beaten so suffocating, even the fire died, now it''s time to revenge. "No, we won''t fight, we will surrender!" Mu Dynasty at the moment no one command, soldiers see the people around, keep falling. One by one, they have no base to resist. "Kill, kill me These are all Longli. How could huohuang accept the surrender of these people. Seeing the rapid growth of dragon power behind the fire emperor, the fire emperor was full of joy. ¡­¡­ "Chen Huang, give me an explanation. What''s going on?" See their own dragon power, is falling at a geometric speed. And the fire emperor and Chen emperor''s dragon power, is rapidly rising, is a fool, also know that there is a situation! At the moment, Mu Huang couldn''t hold back his anger. He stared at Chen Huang angrily! "How do I know?" "You don''t know who knows! It''s obviously you and the fire emperor united to deal with my Mu emperor At the moment, Mu Huang''s heart is like a knife. Looking at the continuous decline of Longli, his heart is dripping blood. Mu Dynasty''s Millennium foundation is destroyed at this moment. How can he calm down! At the moment, the emperors are also looking at Chen Huang with vigilance! "Chen Huang, I need a reasonable explanation!" Hu Huang''s face is not good, asked in a deep voice. "It''s nothing. My grandfather is the Lord, so am I!" Chen Huang said with a smile. "He is your Lord?" Hu Huang looked at Ye Hao. At this time, his face seemed to be dripping water! "Chen Peng, see you!" Chen Huang went to Ye Hao and fell on his knees! "Shameless traitor!" When Hu Huang saw this scene, he could not help feeling angry and directly spat out a mouthful of blood! Hu Huang! All the emperors looked anxious and helped Hu Huang! Hu Huang''s eyes were a little confused, and then he scanned the crowd with vigilance: "who else do you have? It''s his person. You have the seed to admit it now!" The emperors heard Hu''s words and looked at each other with vigilance. I''m afraid the end of Mu Huang is their end. They can''t imagine that Ye Hao''s means are so deep. Even in xiaotianmeng, there are Ye Hao''s people. "Don''t look. Only Chen Huangchao is my man among you. Everything else has nothing to do with me!" At the moment when everyone was suspicious of each other, Ye Hao suddenly said. People see Ye Hao''s appearance, also don''t seem to be lying, a hanging heart, also secretly put down. "Ha ha ha, do you want me to say that you are stupid or stupid? You should have told us all this news. If you don''t, we are suspicious of each other, isn''t it more powerful for you?" Hu Huang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and laughed. "What if you don''t doubt it? Do you think you can get out of this hall?" Ye Hao looks at the emperors with a smile! "You..." blocked by Ye Hao''s words, Hu Huang had nothing to say in a moment! Because Zhuge Liang is here, they completely cut off contact with the outside world, and their dead confidant is the best end. Although Mu Dynasty was destroyed, Chen Dynasty betrayed him, which made him feel very uncomfortable for a while. But think about it, I still have eight fire Dynasty, although the lack of two dynasties, but I still have the advantage! In his opinion, Ye Hao''s struggle is just a struggle before his death. When the eight dynasties meet, it is the time when Ye Hao''s power is destroyed! All of a sudden, Hu Huang took out the notes and then said with a loud smile: "Zhou Huang, they have found that the situation is not right, they are ready to join our army!" "At that time, the 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China will unite with the imperial court, and see what you can resist!" "That''s great. It''s just a mu Dynasty destroyed. If you eat it, you''ll vomit it back sooner or later!" "Mu Huang doesn''t have to be sad. When you have destroyed the Chen Dynasty, the fire Dynasty and the sun Dynasty, your dragon power will still be returned to you!" All the emperors talked one after another. Hu was in a good mood. Looking at Mu Huang with a sad face, he said. Originally, Mu Huang, who was still sad, heard Hu Huang''s words, and his sad face was a little slower: "thank you, Hu Huang!" "Don''t mention it. You should have it. Who wants us to be our own people?" Hu Huang said, eyes not from provocative look to Ye Hao. Chapter 481 Looking at the arrogance of the Hu emperor, Ye Hao shook his head. He wanted to see if the Hu emperor could be proud for a while. At the moment, the people outside the secret place, looking at the battle list, were looking forward to seeing the situation that the fire emperor was destroyed in an instant, but the result shocked them all. "What''s the matter? Why is the power of the fire emperor not destroyed, but the power of the little alliance of heaven destroyed?" "Looking at this trend, it seems that there are traitors in the alliance." "This fire Dynasty is really surprising!" Everyone looked at the dragon power of the Mu Dynasty, which was declining rapidly. At last, there were only more than ten dragon power left. It looked very ironic! The dragon power of Huo Dynasty and Chen Dynasty increased by several million respectively. It seems a little different from the development they expected! Is it possible that the power of the fire Dynasty can create a myth? It''s the thought of everyone''s expectation at the same time. And at the moment, the most sad is the Mu Dynasty. I thought that joining xiaotianmeng was holding a thigh, which could nibble at Huo Dynasty and sun Dynasty. As a result, not long after I was happy, the national movement of the country was gone. With the disappearance of the national fortune, the military power in the Mu Dynasty was rapidly lacking. This is absolutely fatal to the warrior. No accident, all the warriors will escape from the Mu Dynasty, the fate of the Mu Dynasty can be imagined! ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, good news is coming from the fire dynasty!" In the Imperial Palace, a general immediately reported his success to sun Huang! "What? Is mu Dynasty destroyed? I didn''t expect the Lord to stay behind? " Sun Huang was shocked and excited when he heard that the fire emperor completely annihilated the Mu emperor. "But..." seeing sun Huang''s happy appearance, the general looked sad and wanted to stop talking! "But what?" Seeing the general''s appearance, sun Huang frowned and asked with a little worry! "My subordinates heard that the Zhou Dynasty led the remaining nine dynasties and rushed to the burning dynasty!" Said the general at once! "What?" Sun Huang''s face suddenly changed, and then anxiously ordered: "send me troops to support the fire emperor!" "Your Majesty, this..." hearing sun Huang''s command, the general quickly tried to persuade him! After all, the sun Dynasty, has been nine dynasties, pressure can not breathe up! But the nine dynasties, is not attack! And now the nine emperors are not easy to leave, to deal with the fire emperor, which for the sun emperor, should be a good thing. At least when the nine dynasties withdraw, the sun Dynasty can begin to withdraw, find a safe area, and wait for the end of the game. At the very least, the sun Dynasty will not lose its dragon power and can maintain the status quo. If you go out rashly now, you will be on fire. If you don''t pay attention, you will be in danger of destruction! So as a general of the great sun Dynasty, he would never want to see this scene! "Go down and do it!" Sun Huang told the general. Seeing that sun Huang had made up his mind and the general was not good enough to stop him, he would go down! "Wait a minute!" As soon as the general was about to go down, sun Huang took out his notes and said, "the plan is cancelled. Take a shortcut to the Hu dynasty!" "To the Hu dynasty? What are you doing? " Hearing sun Huang''s words, the general was completely stunned. This Hu Dynasty, that is the base camp of xiaotianmeng! This time to the Hu Dynasty, it is not to go to the knife mountain, to jump in the oil pan! Anyway, going to the Hu Dynasty now is a complete act of death! "Your Majesty, please think twice!" The general thought that as a minister, he had to persuade sun Huang. But obviously, sun Huang would not listen to him. And the general seemed to have guessed it for a long time, so he had to go down to prepare! "Emperor Hu! Has the Lord gone to the Hu dynasty? " Sun Huang looked at the information in the phonetic symbol and could only guess. Chuanyinfu told him to rush to the Hu Dynasty, but he didn''t tell him anything else. He just asked him to do as he was told. ¡­¡­ "What is the Lord''s command?" Chen Dynasty and fire Dynasty, the perfect annihilation of the Mu Dynasty. At the moment, Chen ziqiao looked at the fire and asked! "Lord, let''s go to the Hu Dynasty, don''t love war!" Fire emperor read the information, immediately said! "The Hu dynasty?" Chen ziqiao was stunned, then he looked at the map and frowned! The Hu Dynasty is not far from here. The point is that the Hu Dynasty is in the middle of the map! Now I''m on the southwest edge of the map. Those Imperial forces could not be united for a while. The position of the Hu Dynasty is different. It is in the middle of all directions, it can be said that no matter which force, can quickly arrive at the Hu Dynasty. If they run to the Hu Dynasty at this time, they will be surrounded by all forces. The strength of all forces is four or five times of their own! At this time, he really can''t see the benefits of going to the Hu Dynasty at this time! "Does the LORD have a back hand?" The fire stillness guesses a way. The second emperor listened and then shook his head. To know that Chen ziqiao was in the alliance of heaven, it was absolutely an accident. He doesn''t believe that there will be Ye Hao''s people in xiaotianmeng. The Emperor Wu and the Emperor Zhou, let alone those people. One by one, they want to kill Ye Hao. How could they be Ye Hao''s people. Ye Hao''s order at this time, in their view, is to let them go to die. But in front of Ye Hao''s order, they could not resist! "Get ready to go!" Chen ziqiao sighed. It can be said that this move to the Hu Dynasty, in his view, it is full of confusion and crisis. "I believe the Lord will not harm us. The Lord must have his own plan. Let''s March quickly when the enemy doesn''t respond." Said the fire emperor. In his view, it is impossible for many hostile forces to think that at this critical moment, the Huo emperor and the sun emperor would fall into the trap. So we should take advantage of their lack of reaction and quickly rush to the Hu Dynasty. Otherwise, if we are held back by hostility along the way, we may be able to reach the Hu Dynasty at last! With the fire emperor and Chen ziqiao issued military orders, a total of 15 million troops, mighty speed to the Hu dynasty! This is not an ordinary army of 15 million. If it is replaced by Longli, the estimated number will double! At the moment, many forces immediately received the news that Chen Dynasty and Huo Dynasty were going to Hu dynasty! It''s not over yet. They didn''t know until they had a thorough investigation that even the sun Dynasty had already secretly advanced to the Hu Dynasty. At this time, the generals of many forces were completely ignorant. The master of himself and others is in the Hu Dynasty. However, the position of the Hu Dynasty is embarrassing. In the past, it is undoubtedly a trap! They couldn''t understand why the Huo Dynasty, the Chen Dynasty and the sun Dynasty marched into the Hu Dynasty at this time. In their view, this is the fire emperor, Chen emperor and sun emperor, live impatient, began to find their own death. Chapter 482 "Emperor Wu, Emperor Huo and other forces gathered in the Hu Dynasty. What do you think?" At this moment, before hundreds of millions of troops, Zhou Huang asked Wu Huang. Wu Huang pondered for a moment, but still shook his head: "I can''t guess!" "What do you think?" Seeing Wu Huang shaking his head, Zhou Huang looked at the other emperors! All the emperors shook their heads! "In my opinion, it''s just a dead man''s act." Suddenly, an old man came out of the army and said. Seeing the visitor, the emperor of Zhou said with a smile: "what Laozu said is, please Laozu, what should we do next?" "What else can we do? We''ll take out this group of dead garbage under our flag!" Lao Zu snorted coldly, but the Emperor didn''t see it! "What do you think?" Hearing the words of Laozu, the emperor of Zhou immediately looked at the emperors! The emperors said in a hurry, "we will obey the orders of the Zhou emperor." "Well, let''s get together in the Hu Dynasty and have a quick pain!" Zhou Huang said gallantly. Now behind me, there are more than 100 million soldiers! He doesn''t pay attention to the fire emperor and other forces. What he wants to deal with is xiaotianmeng. He wants to clean up the fire emperor and Ye Hao first. To solve the shame in my heart. At the critical moment, we should take xiaotianmeng by surprise! He will be promoted to the rank of emperor! As long as the small tianmeng out, they have this opportunity! Thinking of this, Zhou Huang''s heart has begun to fanatical. "Set out for the Hu dynasty!" The emperor of Zhou pulled out his sword and said in high spirits! With the order of the Zhou emperor, hundreds of millions of officers and men, like the tide, are rushing towards the Hu dynasty! The major forces of xiaotianmeng did not receive orders at this time. But their majesty, can be in the Hu Dynasty, so under the leadership of the general, also all toward the Hu dynasty! ¡­¡­ "Come on, let''s meet the Hu emperor!" After several days of chasing, Zhou Huang and others finally arrived at the Hu dynasty! And now the three camps are coming together. The fire Dynasty, sun Dynasty and Chen Dynasty had the least influence. And the camp of Zhou Huang and the camp of xiaotianmeng, which are hundreds of millions of soldiers, look very shocked! But the goal of these two powerful camps is to kill Ye Hao''s forces! It can be said that under the great disparity of power, Ye Hao''s power seems to be weak and pitiful. At this time, the three forces form a triangle! At the moment, the atmosphere of the fire Dynasty, the Chen Dynasty and the sun Dynasty is so low and terrible! After all, under these two behemoths, they didn''t admit defeat directly, it was already very good! Even if he wanted to strike xiaotianmeng by surprise, the Zhou emperor naturally had to win the trust of the Hu emperor first. Then the troops were arranged, and the emperor of Zhou immediately took the emperors to the palace of the Hu dynasty! "Well? What''s going on? " Wu Huang looked at the palace of the Hu Dynasty, now quiet and terrible, and he imagined, there are some different! "You come here for me, where is the Hu emperor?" Zhou Huang looked at the guard and asked! "See your majesty, your majesty and the emperors are drinking in the main hall!" The bodyguard said quickly! "Well, you show us the way!" Zhou Huang nodded and said to the bodyguard! "The emperor of Zhou, the emperor of song, the emperor of Wu... Arrived!" Came to the front of the hall, the bodyguard immediately reported loudly. The Hu emperor in the hall heard the voice of the guards outside, looked at Ye Hao, and then said in a deep voice: "let them in!" "What''s wrong with Hu Huang? He''s not in a high mood!" The emperor of Zhou opened the gate of the main hall with a smile, but it caught everyone''s eyes. It''s a chair they will never forget, and the back of the chair is facing them. Although he didn''t see the person on the chair, the emperors already knew that Ye Hao was here. The smile on the emperor''s face froze in an instant. Looking at the dragon throne, his legs began to tremble! "How could he be here?" It''s in everyone''s mind at the same time. "Long time no see, everyone!" Suddenly, Ye Hao''s voice rang out after the throne of dragon! The emperors are very embarrassed at the moment. It''s not right to respond to Ye Hao or not! But Zhou Huang''s reaction is the quickest! The reason why he was afraid of Ye Hao at the beginning was that Ye Hao was surrounded by the emperor of fire and other top warriors. But Ye Hao is now surrounded by only one person with a feather fan, who seems to be a scholar. So the fear in his heart gradually disappeared! "Bluff, you come down!" With that, the emperor of Zhou attacked the throne of the dragon! "Don''t be presumptuous!" Seeing the emperor of Zhou, Zhuge Liang could not help humming and waving his feather fan. "Get out of here!" Emperor Zhou didn''t take Zhuge Liang seriously at all. Hu Huang and others looked at Zhou Huang in surprise and didn''t understand what medicine Zhou Huang had taken wrong! It''s just the peak of a martial arts sage. What''s his ability? He dares to fight against the three-level strong men of the martial arts God! This is not pure death! I saw Zhuge Liang''s feather fan in his hand, gently fan to Zhou Huang. The emperor of Zhou was still doing the same thing, but his face suddenly changed when the fan hit him in the palm of his hand! How strong! Feeling the powerful power from the feather fan, the emperor of Zhou flew out directly! "Poof ~" the emperor of Zhou spewed out a mouthful of blood, then got up from the ground and looked at Zhuge Liang and Ye Hao in shock! The emperor of Zhou didn''t understand who Ye Hao was and how he was protected by the martial god. Now that Ye Hao is not a child of big power, he doesn''t believe it. The emperor was also secretly surprised, and all of them looked at Zhuge Liang in fear. This is a strong warrior. Even the Emperor Zhou is not an opponent, let alone them. "Xiao Zhou, how can you be so impetuous that you didn''t kneel down enough?" Ye Hao suddenly got up and went to the emperor of Zhou to ask! "Poof" Called by Ye Hao, Zhou Huang vomited blood again. Who is he? He is the emperor of the imperial dynasty, which is the supreme existence of the ninth five year plan. It can be said that no one has dared to call him that since he grew up. And this address, but from a hairy boy''s mouth, let him how can accept. If Zhuge Liang hadn''t been here, he would have slapped Ye Hao to death. There are Ye Hao, even in front of Hu Huang and others, mention his kneeling things, that can completely let him face no save. When the emperors remembered the scene of kneeling in front of Ye Hao, they were filled with grief and indignation! "You have come here to deal with my power." Then Ye Hao scanned the crowd! They were silent, because Ye Hao knew that he was asking! "So what, you have the ability to kill us!" Emperor Wu has a bad temper. Anyway, he won''t die in this secret place, so he''s not polite! "Death Ye Hao''s voice fell and his figure flashed immediately! Chapter 483 "Er... You..." Wu Huang opened his eyes and looked at Ye Hao in disbelief. He did not expect that Ye Hao would really do it! Is Ye Hao not afraid of his own death, when the time comes, the people of the Wu Dynasty and the fire Dynasty will never die! "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, it began to crack! All the emperors were surprised. Looking at Wu Huang whose neck was broken, he was sweating in his heart! They did not expect that Ye Hao said to do it, just do it, there is no room for negotiation! People looking at the body of Emperor Wu, at the moment, Emperor Wu''s face, also showing a reluctant look! "Who else wants to die? I''ll help you Then Ye Hao scanned the emperors! The emperors did not dare to look at Ye Hao''s eyes. They lowered their heads one after another. They did not know what they were thinking! "Do you remember to bet?" Ye Hao suddenly looked at Hu Huang and asked! Hu Huang immediately frowned! I don''t understand why Ye Hao mentioned this. Ye Hao can''t see such an obvious situation. His cooperation with the emperor of Zhou has led to a total of 200 million troops, while Ye Hao''s side is full of money, less than 50 million troops! "Now you think you''re going to win!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, although the emperors did not speak, they acquiesced in Ye Hao''s words. After all, there is such a huge gap that it''s hard for them to win again! "Hum, how can we not win if we unite with the Zhou Dynasty and other forces?" Hu Huang cold hums to smile a way! "Oh?" Ye Hao jokingly looked at the Emperor: "how do you know that the Zhou Dynasty and other forces will cooperate with you?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the emperors of xiaotianmeng were shocked and looked warily at Zhou Huang and others! They don''t dare to imagine, will they really like what Ye Hao said? Does it really mean that Zhou Huang deliberately deceives himself and others, and Zhou Huang is also Ye Hao''s person! "Don''t believe him, all our people have been killed by him. This boy is so arrogant. How can we be his people?" Look at the eyes cast on the emperors of little tianmeng! Zhou Huang retorted quickly! Looking at the corpse of Emperor Wu, the emperors of xiaotianmeng believed the words of Emperor Zhou, but they still had some doubts! Zhou Huang looked at Ye Hao with a sneer: "I think you are at a loss. Do you think it''s useful for such superficial provocation?" "Did I say you were my people?" Ye Hao asked with a smile! Seeing the smile on Ye Hao''s face, Zhou Huang had a bad feeling in his heart. He frowned and looked at Ye Hao: "what do you mean?" "You''ll know in a minute!" Kill! As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, outside the city of the Hu Dynasty, there was a cry to kill! Ye Hao helplessly spread his hand: "well, it''s already started!" At this time, the emperors heard the cry of killing outside. At least, it was a battle of hundreds of millions of people! This means that all the soldiers outside have been fighting together! The one who is not calm here is Zhou Huang. Because he repeatedly stressed that without his orders, his troops must not start! But he clearly heard the bugle of his camp! That is to say, his camp started to fight without their own orders. "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Huang stares at Ye Hao and asks in a low voice! "Come on, let''s go out and have a look!" Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t speak, Zhou Huangshi couldn''t bear to fly out! Watching Zhou Huang leave, Ye Hao didn''t stop him, because there was no need to stop him! See Zhou Huang left, Ye Hao did not stop, long wanted to go out to see Hu Huang and others, also immediately flew out! How could that be? Standing on the top of the city, the emperors were completely surprised to see the scene in front of them. Did they imagine that little tianmeng and Zhou Huang forces were fighting against Ye Hao forces? On the contrary, the Zhou emperor and other forces united with the fire emperor, sun emperor and Chen emperor to make dumplings with the forces of the little tianmeng! "Zhou Huang! What''s going on! " Looking at the small tianmeng surrounded by massacre, Hu huangmu Lu killed, staring at Zhou Huang! "This..." the emperor of Zhou stopped for a moment. Although from the beginning, he didn''t mean well. I want to get rid of Ye Hao''s power with the help of xiaotianmeng, and then get rid of xiaotianmeng myself! But his plan can''t be so fast! So for a moment, he couldn''t figure out exactly what happened! "Give me a reasonable explanation!" Huhuang anger attack heart, a grasp Zhou Huang''s neck! "You let go!" In front of Hu Huang, Zhou Huang did not lose the upper hand. He opened Hu Huang''s hand easily and said coldly, "I don''t know about this matter. You can wait until I investigate it clearly!" "Investigation is bullshit!" The Hu emperor was not calm at this time. In his opinion, he was completely cheated by the emperor of Zhou! Looking at his own dragon power, it was falling rapidly. Hu Huang''s heart was just like a knife cutting. At this time, all the emperors of the Little League of heaven pulled out their weapons one after another and kept a tight eye on Zhou Huang and others. And Zhou Huang and others are not soft persimmons, after all, they do not know what happened! Now they feel very uncomfortable being wronged! "Tell your men to stop!" Hu Huang looked at Zhou Huang coldly and threatened: "otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Well, what if you''re not polite!" Being annoyed by the attitude of the Hu emperor, the Zhou emperor was also thoroughly annoyed. Although I don''t understand what happened, anyway, my own camp is taking advantage at present, and Longli is rising rapidly. So at this moment, he doesn''t mind tearing his face! "You want to die!" In his anger, Hu Huang raised his weapon and attacked Zhou Huang! "It''s not certain who''s going to die. I''m afraid you''re a tough guy!" The emperor of Zhou was not polite. He drew out his sword and welcomed it! Seeing that the Zhou emperor and the Hu emperor have already fought, it is impossible for the emperors of the two camps to find good opponents one after another and fight together! "Don''t these people have brains?" Ye Hao was stunned to see the emperors fighting together. Ye Hao had no time to make complaints about himself, and that was his biggest enemy. Even if they don''t do it by themselves, they even start to fight in the nest! "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, the emperor of Zhou called out! "Why, you can''t give up!" Hu Huang looked at Zhou Huang sarcastically and would rush up again! "We shouldn''t fight in the dark. He''s responsible for all this!" The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He immediately pointed to Ye Hao. Hu Huang looked at Ye Hao, then his face sank. Looking at the emperors who were still fighting, he immediately said coldly, "stop it for me!" The emperors immediately stopped fighting and looked at the Hu emperor one by one! Chapter 484 "Only now!" Ye Hao shrugged! Zhou Huang squinted at Ye Hao: "what the hell have you done?" "Cut the crap and let your people stop first!" See their own camp of dragon force to reduce, Hu Huang meat pain to Zhou Huang said. The emperor of Zhou also felt that this was not the time to fight against the alliance. The current enemy of himself and xiaotianmeng is Ye Hao. It''s not too late to start fighting after Ye Hao is solved! "Please stop!" The emperor of Zhou flew into the air, saw his ancestors, and immediately said. But Lao Zu turned a deaf ear to his words! "Don''t fight, Lao Zu, stop it!" Seeing that Lao Zu didn''t stop, the tone of Zhou Huang was a little anxious, so he couldn''t help shouting again! "Wait for your men to stop!" Seeing that Lao Zu couldn''t stop, the emperor of Zhou was worried and immediately said to the other emperors! "General Wang, stop it!" "Lao Zu, please stop it quickly!" "Marshal Zhang. Stop it ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the Zhou emperor, all the emperors spread their voices to their own people one after another. But my ancestors, or my confidants. But turned a deaf ear to their voice, still killing the people of xiaotianmeng. The emperors were embarrassed and anxious at the same time! But their subordinates just ignore them! They don''t understand what''s going on. It''s just a short time for them to enter the Hu palace. It''s as if they have been infected with evil. It seems that they have nothing to do with them. "Zhou Huang, what''s the matter with your people?" With anger in his eyes, Hu Huang looked at his soldiers from time to time! But at the moment, the soldiers who are proud of themselves have become the targets of being slaughtered! Hu Huang''s face changed again and again. He suddenly looked at Ye Hao and said, "please stop, my little tianmeng... Surrender!" When the emperors heard Hu''s words, they were stunned and then relieved! After all, Ye Hao can''t compete with his own strength or the strength of his soldiers. If this stalemate continues, they will be destroyed. If you want to keep your country, you can only surrender! "Don''t you forget that you''re the one who started it?" Ye Hao looked at Hu Huang and asked! Hu Huang''s face, instantly become iron black! At the same time, I was embarrassed. I thought I could kill Ye Hao easily, but in the end, I was trapped! "As long as you agree, you can open whatever resources you want!" Hu Huang can only continue with thick skin. "What resources do you think are more important than the National Games?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Ye Hao''s words, Hu Huang''s words for a moment stop! Because what Ye Hao said is right. The most important thing for a country is not resources or combat effectiveness, but national destiny! Because with our national destiny, resources and combat effectiveness, we will have them sooner or later. On the other hand, if a country''s national destiny is gone, no matter how good the resources are, others will plunder them. If they plunder their fighting power again, they may betray them! "What do you want?" Hu Huang held back his anger and looked at Ye Hao! "I want you to be quiet and watch the play!" Ye Hao points to the battlefield road below. Ye Hao did not say that it was OK. When he said that the emperors of xiaotianmeng found that their dragon power had already lost one tenth. And Longli, is still decreasing! At the moment, the people outside the secret world were stunned to see the changes on the battle list. Fire Dynasty and Chen Dynasty Union, kill Mu Dynasty shock, just finished! Everyone thought that this would irritate xiaotianmeng and speed up the killing of Ye Hao''s forces. But now it seems that the people who were slaughtered are the people of xiaotianmeng. Now, people can''t see the situation clearly. Because what happens all the time is always beyond their expectation. People have guessed, what happened in the secret! "Can it be that the Zhou Dynasty and other forces deliberately show weakness and join the alliance?" "It''s still said that xiaotianmeng and the Zhou dynasty fell out, but they fought each other." "Does it mean that the final winner will become the Zhou Dynasty?" At this moment, the emotions of the forces of the Little League of heaven and the people of every country have reached the bottom. Feel around, more and more thin martial arts power, let them abnormal suffering! And with the decrease of dragon power on the battle list, their hearts are lifted. How they think, your majesty, can fight for a breath, to turn defeat into victory, let Longli rise back! Looking back at the people of the Zhou Dynasty, they don''t know what happened in the secret place at the moment! I thought my majesty was showing his power! One by one excited face red! At the beginning, Ye Hao''s power, which was controversial, was completely ignored by the public. Because now in their view, Ye Hao''s power is only relying on the power of Zhou Huang and others to make such achievements! In the end, it must not be as powerful as the Zhou emperor. If the Zhou emperor is in a good mood, he may set fire to the imperial court and other forces. If he is not in a good mood, the fate of the little tianmeng may be the fate of the fire emperor. People have speculated that, no accident, the biggest winner of this game, will be Zhou Huang! And they have already done so, in their view, it is impossible to have any accident! At this time, most people in the mainland of China are looking at the battle list of little tianmeng! Because look at the small tianmeng battle list, see the dragon power rapid decline, on the one hand rapid rise. In their opinion, it''s a lot more enjoyable than watching other forces. Because other forces are in line with the rules in their wars, the rate of increase and decrease will not be much. But the difference of xiaotianmeng is that in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of Longli will rise and fall! It is estimated that if we don''t watch it at this time, we will have no chance to watch it in the future. This kind of situation will only appear in the later stage of the game. Of course, it can''t be so exciting. The battle lasted for more than ten days, and the total strength of the small tianmeng forces was less than 20! And just behind the name of Zhou Huang, there are already 50 million dragon power! This week, the emperor''s dragon power was only less than 20 million at the beginning, but now it has more than doubled! But this is not the most, the most is the great sun Dynasty, the name behind the dragon, tall 60 million, even 10 million higher than the Zhou Dynasty! But at the thought, at the beginning of the sun Dynasty''s dragon power, there were more than 30 million, people were relieved. At this time, the Zhou emperor and other forces, all the people, at this moment, are completely boiling. At this time, there are no words to describe their inner excitement! "What''s going on?" Wu Huang was killed by Ye Hao in the secret place. He was so angry that he almost killed the Yanlong empire in reality! But then, see his name behind, Longli unexpectedly rapid rise, let him instantly lost. Chapter 485 "Is it the combination of Zhou Huang and Ye Hao?" Wu Huang guessed in his heart. Because in his opinion, it is only possible! So these days, he has been watching the battle list, see his name behind, fully doubled the Longli, let his throat a little dry! It can be said that the rise of 10 million Longli, let him abnormal excitement and excitement! "Zhou Huang, don''t let me down!" Wu Huang murmured. Thinking of Ye Hao strangling himself, he hates it! He wanted to cut Ye Hao to pieces. So what he is most looking forward to now is that the emperor of Zhou threw down the army and wiped out all the power of Ye Hao. Wu Huang''s eyes, has been on the battle list, a moment can not move! Because the reality can''t contact with the secret situation, he can only know the change of the situation in the secret situation by looking at the battle list! At the moment, the various national forces of xiaotianmeng are at the bottom of their mood. Because the national fortune of the country has all disappeared, and the prestige of the emperors has disappeared in their hearts! Moreover, all the martial arts power in the air disappeared, even the martial arts power of the principality was slightly inferior. In such an environment, it''s good that cultivation doesn''t regress, let alone improve. Obviously, such an environment is not suitable for the survival of the warrior! And the first riot, it was those Warcraft! The power of martial arts in the air disappeared, so Warcraft appeared panic, all Warcraft, began to wantonly kill! Rarely before the natural disasters, this time the emergence of a brain! Houses are falling down everywhere. There are floods everywhere. The thunder in the sky, but also want to keep! A good land everywhere, no fire nature! Everywhere plaintive way, baby cry more than! As a warrior, it''s better. Those ordinary people are out of luck! So for a moment, there was a riot everywhere! It can be said that the top ten dynasties of xiaotianmeng, except Chen Dynasty, have been completely destroyed! Because these are nothing! The most fatal thing is that after the end of the secret, there will be forces to seize their territory. Even if the emperors come out, it''s hard to control the situation. At most, they''re still breathing! And they want to control the situation, they need Longli, but Longli is not so good to get. Longli needs the prestige of the emperor, the achievements of the emperor, and the hearts of the people. In a country, there is no power of martial arts, no cultivation, and natural disasters everywhere. How can there be popular support, prestige and achievement! None of these, of course, can not get the national dragon power. And the end of nature is to destroy the country! And on all continents. It is rare for us to come to the end of annihilating our country by participating in the grand ceremony of all nations. In their opinion, the demotion of the country caused by the universal ceremony is very terrible. After all, the strength of the national camp of the game is almost the same, so it''s impossible to play so miserably! And like xiaotianmeng, a camp has been destroyed, it is even more rare! And this war will be inherited for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years! Become the talk material of every universal ceremony! At this time, everyone looked at the battle list, just like emperor Wu, and wanted to know what the outcome of Emperor Zhou and Ye Hao was! But in their eyes! Zhou Huang has such a big advantage, if you let Ye Hao go, unless you have a brain disease! After all, this is the dragon''s power at your fingertips! If these dragon forces are in reality, they will take hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years, and they can''t accumulate so much. Moreover, if the emperor of Zhou can annex the fire Dynasty, the Chen Dynasty and the sun Dynasty, it will be a chance to be promoted to the rank of emperor! But the end, often let them down! ¡­¡­ "This bet, it looks like I won!" Seeing the soldiers of xiaotianmeng being slaughtered, Ye Hao said! At this time, all the emperors of the Little League of heaven were pale! They see with their own eyes, their own soldiers and their own dragon power, a little bit of decline! But they have nothing to do. It was a great ordeal for them! "It''s over! It''s over! " Hu Huang''s eyes were slack and murmured. At this time, the state of the Hu emperor was quite different from that of just entering the secret realm. At the beginning, he listened to the emperor of Zhou, and was worried that he would frighten Ye Hao into giving up. I didn''t expect to make a hole in myself in the end, but my dragon power disappeared! If you give him a chance, he will never open the door! Even if the country does not upgrade, it will not participate in this grand ceremony! But there is no regret medicine in the world! Thinking about the Hu Dynasty, the foundation of tens of thousands of years was destroyed in his own hands. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was! Hu Huang lowers his head, Yu Guang looks at Ye Hao, his eyes are full of murders, and gradually his eyes become bloody red! "Why, do you think you can kill if you are possessed?" Suddenly Ye Hao''s voice sounded in his ear! "Kill Low voice, spit out from the mouth of Hu Huang! Suddenly, the breath of emperor Hu was shocked, directly breaking through the peak state of wusheng, and the crown on his head fell apart! Hu Huang''s hair, no wind from Yang, eyes red, can not see there is a trace of consciousness! In Hu Huang''s eyes, there is only Ye Hao. Now he just wants to kill Ye Hao. The enemy of destroying the country is mortal! "Don''t be presumptuous!" Zhuge Liang looks at Hu Huang, who is possessed by the devil. He can''t help humming, and then stands in front of Ye Hao! Bang! The two suddenly collided. The present emperor, unexpectedly, could not see their movements clearly! "This..." all of a sudden, people saw a figure flying backwards, it was Zhuge Liang! Zhuge Liang, a martial god of the third level, fell to the disadvantage in front of the Hu emperor! The emperors were very happy, because if Zhuge Liang was killed, they would have no fear of Ye Hao. The emperors looked at Ye Hao with fiery eyes, one by one eager to kill Ye Hao! "Kill Zhou Huang''s eyes sank. He drew out his weapon and cried in a low voice! After hearing the words of Zhou Huang, the emperors of xiaotianmeng took out their weapons one after another and attacked Ye Hao! "No, protect the Lord!" Fire emperor and others, see the movement here, immediately flew over here! But obviously, their speed is not fast enough! "Xiaoyi, play with them!" Ye Hao sat calmly on the throne of the dragon, with no panic on his face. When the emperors heard Ye Hao''s words, they were stunned at first. Then they saw that a virtual shadow appeared in front of Ye Hao! "What the hell, get out of here!" Zhou Huang frowned, looked at Xiaoyi, and immediately attacked Xiaoyi. Because he wants to kill Ye Hao before huohuang and others arrive! "Drink!" Zhuge Liang steadied his figure, gave a low drink, and once again obstructed the emperor. Chapter 486 "Get in my way At the moment, Hu had no consciousness, as if he were a puppet. At the moment, there is only the word "kill" in Hu Huang''s mind! Seeing Zhuge Liang coming to him, Hu Huang roared in a low voice. "Drink!" Zhuge Liang murmured and frowned, constantly analyzing the direction of Hu''s attack. With the idea of exploding Zhuge Liang''s head at one stroke, Hu attacked Zhuge Liang. But to his surprise, his attack failed. "Hoo Zhuge Liang breathed a sigh of relief, and then attacked the back of the Hu emperor! Boom! With a loud noise, Hu flew out directly! "Roar" Hu Huang fell on the ground, as if there was no pain. He stood up from the pit, roared and attacked Zhuge Liang again! Zhuge Liang calmly, once again evaded the attack of the Hu emperor, at the same time toward the back of the Hu emperor, attack again! "Bang!" Hu Huang still couldn''t escape and flew out again! Seeing Zhuge Liang''s battle, Ye Hao nodded. Because it''s not hard to see that in terms of combat effectiveness, Hu is definitely better than Zhuge Liang! But Zhuge Liang was able to analyze every attack of Hu. So as to easily avoid, or to minimize the damage, but also fight back! And look to the emperor of Zhou! At the moment by a small dozen, it is falling flowers and flowing water! After all, the most powerful is the peak of Zhou HUANGSHENG. But in front of Xiaoyi, a martial god, it''s not enough! "Wu Wu, how can it be? It''s the God of martial arts!" "My third leg is killing me!" "What''s the origin of this boy? There are two powerful warriors around him!" "No, I give up!" The emperors were beaten by the younger ones, and they all cried for their parents! "How could that be?" Looking at Xiaoyi, Zhou Huang still can''t see what it is! And now I want to deal with Xiao Yi, I guess I can only go crazy like Hu Huang. But if you are possessed, you can''t just leave. And although it''s a secret place, who knows if it will have any impact on the real world. "Why do you want to be possessed?" Suddenly, Ye Hao''s voice rang out in his ear. Zhou Huang couldn''t help shivering. He looked up and found that Ye Hao didn''t know when he was standing beside him. Looking at Ye Hao with a smile on his face, Zhou Huang couldn''t help shivering again! Bang! Suddenly there was a loud noise, which attracted him to look up! Hu was killed by Zhuge Liang and fell on the ground. And suddenly a jade seal came out of the Hu emperor! The jade seal flew into the air and burst into powder! "This..." people see this scene, secretly surprised, for a long time can''t come back! The broken imperial seal proves that the Hu Dynasty is completely over! And generally only one country, all people, are slaughtered, the imperial seal will burst! And the Hu emperor happens to be the last person in the Hu dynasty! Everyone knows that the history of the Hu Dynasty is over. On the battle list, the name of the Hu Dynasty directly turned grey. And the name of the country behind the word, see the unusual dazzling! "No!" When the Hu emperor wakes up from the secret place, he sees that his seal has disappeared and that the word "destroy the country" appears on the battle list. The Hu Dynasty couldn''t accept it for a moment. He looked up to the sky and roared! And on one side of the Emperor Wu, see this scene, immediately fly back. Because he didn''t expect that the first emperor to die in xiaotianmeng would be Hu Huang! Among the small tianmeng, Hu Huang is the most powerful, and he is definitely not an opponent! And I don''t know what happened in the secret place, so I must leave here quickly! But Hu Huang was aware of the movement of Wu Huang''s escape. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at Zhou Huang''s back with reddish eyes! "If you don''t want to die, stop!" Hu Huang looks at Wu Huang''s back! Hearing Hu Huang''s low voice, Wu Huang''s body became stiff. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he was noticed so soon. He just died. He has realized the horror of death. He doesn''t want to die again. Wu Huang awkwardly turned around: "eh, Hu Huang, why are you here? What a coincidence!" "Cut the crap. What''s the origin of that boy?" Hu Huang asked impatiently. Seeing Hu Huang''s expression, Wu Huang was full of fear, but he was still curious and asked, "that boy? Who is it "Yanlong empire!" When it comes to the Yanlong Empire, Hu is gnashing his teeth! Because it''s Ye Hao who killed his country! If he doesn''t take revenge, he vows not to be a man! Emperor Wu reported: "I don''t know much about other things. I know he is the emperor of a duchy. I didn''t find out anything else." The Hu emperor narrowed his eyes and forced him to ask, "do you know the position of the Duchy?" Emperor Wu nodded immediately! "Take me!" Hu Huang said with a murderous face! "Me?" Wu Huang was stunned, and he could feel the killing on Hu Huang himself. He knew exactly what he thought! But he didn''t want to put himself in this fire pit. Because he is still skeptical about whether there are powerful forces behind Ye Hao! "Why don''t you want to?" Hu Huang frowned and asked, staring at Wu Huang! "I..." Wu Huang was temporarily speechless, looking at Hu Huang''s eyes, he really did not dare to refuse! "Hu Huang, please follow me!" Wu Huang clenched his teeth. No matter what, let''s pass the pass first! At the moment, Wu Huang''s heart is full of sour! He really regretted it now. Why didn''t he come back from the secret land! I have to stay here. Now it''s good. If something really happened. "You made a wise choice!" Hearing Hu Huang''s words, Wu Huang could only smile awkwardly! He had no doubt that if he refused the request of Hu, he would die. "I hope that boy doesn''t have much power behind him!" Emperor Wu could only pray constantly. ¡­¡­ "Wait, I invite you to see a big play for free!" Ye Hao sits on the throne of the dragon. The throne of the dragon is full of prestige! The emperor is not reconciled, overwhelming at the foot of Ye Hao! The emperors knelt at Ye Hao''s feet and didn''t understand what Ye Hao was going to do! At the moment, kneel down to Ye Hao in front of hundreds of millions of soldiers, let them feel that this is their biggest shame! After all, we have our own people, our own soldiers, and even our own ancestors! And now in front of these people, kneel in front of the hairy boy, let them not accept! But no longer can accept, also can''t resist the dragon throne, can only kneel, waiting for Ye Hao mouth drama. Chapter 487 "What kind of play is it?" The emperors don''t understand why Ye Hao didn''t kill them and keep them! Do you want to wait for others to submit to him? That''s wishful thinking! "Soldiers, prepare!" Ye Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, with indelible dignity in his tone! By Yu Guang, the emperors look at hundreds of millions of soldiers! They found that the soldiers of Huo, sun and Chen dynasties suddenly raised their weapons! "What is this for?" The emperor''s heart is more puzzled! "Remove armor!" Suddenly Ye Hao asked again! The emperor frowned, and the color of his face became more intense! "This..." the next scene suddenly shocked them. I saw that their officers and men, even obeyed Ye Hao''s orders, threw their weapons to the ground, which is not the end. These soldiers began to take off their armor! "What evil have you done to them?" Wu Huang stares at Ye Hao and asks! Because he was completely flustered at this time, because he had been able to guess what Ye Hao wanted to do! If his guess is right, Ye Hao is going to kill these soldiers to get dragon power! Because if Ye Hao wants to get their dragon power, there are only two ways. One is to force them to hand over the jade seal, and then destroy their jade seal, so that they can obtain their national fortune and dragon power! But obviously, even if they were killed, they would not be able to hand over the seal. Then there is only the next way, that is to kill all the soldiers, you can get dragon power! This sounds more difficult! After all, the total number of soldiers in the nine dynasties is more than 130 million. It''s not so easy to kill them all! But he didn''t understand what was wrong with his soldiers. He would listen to Ye Hao. Some of the emperors understood, some did not understand! The emperors who knew what Ye Hao wanted to do turned pale! "Do it!" Nine imperial soldiers, take off their own equipment, honestly stand in place, Ye Hao said! "Kill "Kill "Kill With the fire emperor, Chen ziqiao and sun Huang''s orders, all the soldiers began to march forward in a uniform way! "Reduce the torture and kill with one blow!" Ye Hao did not forget to ask. In fact, sun Huang, Huo Huang and Chen ziqiao are nervous at the moment. Because they can''t believe that these soldiers will really listen to Ye Hao and let them kill! Even when they saw the soldiers unload their armor, their hearts were still hanging. Because there is really no way, who let the soldiers of the nine dynasties, is their several times, in the heart of the pressure, only they know. Long live Yanlong empire Suddenly the soldiers of the nine dynasties, someone closed his eyes and began to shout! And then there was a cry! Long live Yanlong empire Long live Yanlong empire ¡­¡­ Hearing these calls, the fire emperor three people were shocked, instantly felt the heart blood boiling! It was not until the soldiers of the three dynasties attacked the soldiers of the nine dynasties that they did not fight back. They did not care about life and death! "Don''t trample on these bodies!" I see the appearance of the soldiers of the nine dynasties. Although this is a secret place, but also to these soldiers, enough respect, fire emperor immediately ordered! The officers and men of the three dynasties immediately avoided the bodies on the ground. Although the speed of killing has been reduced a lot, the call is still soaring into the sky! "Poof!" When I heard my soldiers calling the name of Yanlong Empire, I was afraid of death. The emperor of Zhou couldn''t help it any more. He was angry and vomited out a mouthful of old blood. And the rest of the emperor, the face is also very bad! After all, they are all kings of one country! Those who can be brought into the secret are all their elites and confidants! Listening to their subordinates'' names, they felt extremely embarrassed and wanted to drill their heads into the earth one by one. The most unacceptable thing for them is not that these soldiers were slaughtered. Because ten million soldiers, they don''t see it yet. Because no matter which King or his subordinates are present, there are tens of billions of people and billions of troops. It''s really unacceptable to them. It''s because these soldiers represent the national destiny. Every time one is killed, the national fortune of one''s own empire will be reduced. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that the fate of the Hu emperor will be theirs! They couldn''t understand why their subordinates would act like this. Will you listen to Ye Hao''s words like this? Are your subordinates crazy. But no matter how loud they stop them, they are ignored! "Your Majesty, spare your life, I am willing to submit to you and become your vassal forever!" Finally someone couldn''t hold on and begged for mercy to Ye Hao. "I also want to be a subsidiary of Yanlong empire. Please don''t kill me again!" "Don''t kill me. Stop it. My national fortune can''t be reduced any more!" Seeing the crazy decrease of the national fortune, the emperors could not hold on one after another and begged for mercy. "It turns out that what you care about is the fate of the country!" Ye Hao said with a smile: "you can always think about how decisive you were when you abstained." "This..." the emperors did not expect that Ye Hao would be so vengeful! "If today''s situation changes, do you think you will let me go?" Ye Hao asked again. Hear Ye Hao''s words, one by one don''t know what to say! Because, as Ye Hao said, if the current situation changes, they must be even worse than Ye Hao. They want to massacre Ye Hao''s power, torture Ye Hao''s power, and then humiliate Ye Hao. "Your Majesty, listen to me. I didn''t intend to be your enemy in the first place." "Yes, your majesty, we don''t intend to be against you at all!" The emperors spoke again. "Yes? Then you will join the alliance and become a subordinate force of the alliance! " Ye Hao''s words once again left the emperors speechless! "It''s him. He forced us. His strength is higher than ours. We dare not follow him!" "Yes, he wants to fight you, but he still has to hold us!" "All this has nothing to do with us. If you want to punish him, punish him." ¡­¡­ All the emperors pointed to the emperor of Zhou! "You... You..." was pointed at by the emperor, Zhou Huang felt his lung, almost exploded. These people are really able to take the helm in the face of the wind. It''s really wrong that they betray themselves. "Poof" Zhou Huang once again a mouthful of blood sprayed out, complexion more pale! "Give you a chance!" All of a sudden, Ye Hao put the Emperor Zhou''s authority back. Chapter 488 Feel a light on the body, prestige disappeared, Zhou Huang angrily staring at the emperor! He knew that the emperors met with the wind to make the rudder, but he didn''t expect that the emperors would kill themselves and push everything onto him! "What do you want to do?" "No! Zhou Huang, we have something to say! " "Zhou Huang, don''t get excited, you listen to my explanation!" ¡­¡­ The emperors felt the fiery eyes of the Zhou emperor, and they dodged one by one, fearing from their hearts. "Die for me!" Seeing the faces of the emperors, the emperor of Zhou felt sick and suddenly attacked them. "Zhou Huang, don''t..." "It''s... Emperor Zhou, you have to die..." All the emperors scolded angrily! They instinctively want to dodge, there may be the suppression of the dragon throne, they simply can not dodge. Can only watch helplessly, Zhou Huang attacks them! Now they can only open their mouth to show their reluctance! Bang bang! Ha ha ha ha After killing all the emperors, the Zhou emperor threw his weapons to the ground and suddenly looked up to the sky with a long smile! Suddenly, Zhou Huang looked at Ye Hao jokingly: "you must think you have won now. There are times when you are sad!" "What do you mean?" Ye Hao frowned slightly, did not understand what Zhou Huang meant! "It''s no fun to say it, and then you''ll know!" Zhou Huang said, do not give Ye Hao opportunity, directly commit suicide, left the secret! "ZHUGE Liang, what did he mean just now?" Ye Hao looked at Zhuge Liang and asked him! Because the smile when Zhou Huanggang just committed suicide made him feel restless! "I don''t know!" Zhuge Liang shook his head. He didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Huang''s inexplicable words: "did he deliberately scare the Lord?" Ye Hao shook his head. He thought that the emperor of Zhou would not play such a weak trick! "Yes, Lord, the real world!" Zhuge Liang shakes his feather fan, ponders for a moment, and suddenly opens his mouth! Ye Hao suddenly in front of a bright! It''s true that I''m in a secret place now, but in the real world, there is no control. If this is the case, it will be unimaginable for the emperors to attack themselves! "ZHUGE Liang, listen to the order!" When Ye Hao thought of this, he immediately ordered to Zhuge Liang. "I''m here!" "I order you to go back to the real world as soon as possible, and take over many forces of xiaotianmeng, and those who disobey will be killed!" Now in the secret place, he has been completely controlled by himself, and he will not be in danger, so Zhuge Liang doesn''t have to stay by his side. And there is absolutely no problem in handing over the real world to Zhuge Liang. "I''ll take orders!" When Zhuge Liang finished, he committed suicide without hesitation! Because the secret place has been opened. Now the people of Zhou Huang are not dead. It''s impossible to leave the secret place normally. You can only leave the secret place by committing suicide! ¡­¡­ "It''s moving, it''s moving, it''s going to war!" People from all over the world are watching the table closely. Hope to see Ye Hao and Zhou Huang fight! But after watching for a while, everyone was confused! One rubbed his eyes: "I''m not wrong!" "That''s what I want to ask!" People around me are also confused and forced to respond. "Is it the reappearance of a thousand emperors?" This scene instantly makes people think of the time for Qianhuang to fight back with weakness and strength. The gap between Ye Hao''s power and Zhou Huang''s power can be seen at a glance. What they are looking forward to is the power of Zhou emperor and the power of killing Ye Hao. But what they see is that Ye Hao''s power, long Li, is rising rapidly, while Zhou Huang''s nine dynasties, long Li, is falling rapidly. People see this rising and falling speed, absolutely not weaker than before! "Look, another Dynasty has been destroyed!" "Another..." "My God, what happened in this secret place!" When people saw that one dynasty after another, xiaotianmeng forces completely destroyed the country, but they were completely numb. Do you want to be so exciting. You know, the other imperial camps have just started the war, and here is the posture to end! "At that time, Qianhuang didn''t seem to have the same speed." Suddenly someone said! The whole continent became quiet in an instant! Everyone is doing the same thing, that is, staring at the battle list! "Boom!" All of a sudden, the sky thundered, and the imperial list began to tremble. At the beginning of the bottom of the fire emperor camp, even the rapid upward climb! "It''s in the top ten!" Everyone''s heart, all mentioned the throat! Suddenly someone exclaimed excitedly! But as soon as his voice fell, the camp of the fire emperor had already squeezed into the top five! "This..." all of them are dull. You should know that the top 10 of the imperial camp list are all the most promising camp to be promoted! And these camps are no exception, all are ten camps! However, the fire emperor camp, relying on two camps, one fire emperor and one sun emperor, has been in the top five. What a horror! "Look at the imperial list of countries!" Suddenly someone called out! Everyone immediately look at the imperial state list! Imperial state list, which reflects the strength of a single country! I saw the sun Dynasty, high in the imperial list of the first, and behind the 90 million dragon, very eye-catching! Under the great sun Dynasty is the Chen Dynasty, which is also 90 million dragon power. Under the Chen Dynasty, there is the fire Dynasty. The dragon power of the fire Dynasty at this time also reaches 80 million! In the fourth place, Longli was only 50 million. The more than 50 million dragon power is absolutely outstanding in the past and in the imperial dynasties. But at the moment, under the three emperors, it seems to be extremely ironic. To see the fourth emperor, Longli is rising by thousands of points, tens of thousands of points, which has been rapid before. But a comparison of the three dynasties, it is simply not worth mentioning! Every time, they have tens of thousands of bases, basically hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands of upward increase! It''s really that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away! The last three dynasties, almost all stay in more than 90 million Longli! As expected, all the remaining imperial dynasties are in the state of being destroyed! Three countries, destroyed more than a dozen imperial dynasties, this does not want to be recorded in the history of the grand ceremony, it is estimated that it is difficult! And these three dynasties, no accident, will be the biggest three black horses of this grand ceremony! No accident, the three dynasties, want to promote the Empire, it is not difficult! As long as we continue to the next game, we will be able to advance! After all, the next round is to let the winner continue to play. Who can do these three dynasties! With the dragon power of these three dynasties, we will sweep all our opponents! And to everyone''s surprise, the imperial dynasty was destroyed in the battle list. The Yanlong Empire, which only has more than ten dragon powers, is still strong in the battle list. People have speculated about the origin of the Yanlong empire! Chapter 489 "You''ve worked hard. Let''s prepare for the next match." Seeing that the people of the nine dynasties were slaughtered, Ye Hao said to the emperor of fire and others! "If you don''t work hard, I will kill you for another ten days and a half months!" Fire emperor said with a smile. He never thought that it would be so easy to get dragon power. It''s like putting Longli to your mouth and eating it with your mouth open. It''s amazing! "Fire emperor, let''s get out of the secret place What Ye Hao is most concerned about now is the real world. What''s going on now. I hope those emperors don''t do too much, or they will decide not to let them off lightly! "Yes Fire emperor and Chen Huang nodded, the two sides at the same time contact undead endlessly, and the game is officially over! All of a sudden, the whole secret situation began to collapse, people understand that this is the end of the game. So the soul will return to the real world! Ye Hao put away the dragon throne, quietly waiting for the secret place to completely collapse! "Why, what is that?" In the moment of the complete collapse of the secret realm, Ye Hao suddenly saw something a little familiar! "Original fragment?" Unknowingly, Ye Hao has been sent back to the real world, Ye Hao frowned and carefully recalled that thing: "yes, it is the original fragment!" Ye Hao didn''t expect that there were original fragments in the secret place! Ye Hao still wants to enter the secret place, but the Golden Gate in front of him has already disappeared. If you want to enter the secret, you have to wait until the next game, at least three months! Because many forces, from the end of the first game, there is more than a month! But anyway, I got the news of the original fragment. It''s only three months. I can afford to wait. All of a sudden, Ye Hao felt that there was news coming from the notes! Ye Hao quickly took out the microphone and found that it was Guan Yu''s microphone! "Lord, the empire is in a hurry, attacked by an inexplicable strong man, and a city has been destroyed!" "The empire is in a hurry. It was attacked by a mysterious force, killing and injuring countless people!" "Lord, the empire is in a hurry..." ¡­¡­ Ye Hao read several pieces of news in a row. The more he looked, the worse he looked! There is no good news. All the messages are urgent! "Lord, why is your face so ugly?" See Ye Hao''s facial expression change, fire emperor concern of ask a way! "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to attack Yanlong empire!" Ye Hao''s eyes sank with a strong sense of murder. "What? Did the emperors fight against the Yanlong Empire? " Fire emperor is also complexion a change, hurriedly ask a way! "No, the Nine Emperors, except those emperors, are all my people!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was shocked! They don''t understand how Ye Hao did it. In fact, Ye Hao sent Zhuge Liang to the nine imperial dynasties when they announced their abstention that day. Through Zhuge Liang''s wisdom, coercion and inducement, let the ancestors of the nine dynasties, including some powerful soldiers! They are all under Ye Hao''s command! That''s why, in the secret world, the soldiers of the nine dynasties would listen to their own words. "The emperor of fire obeys orders!" Ye Hao suddenly looks stern and looks at the emperor of fire! "I''m here. Please tell me!" The fire emperor immediately knelt down to answer! "I order you to lead the army and gather the forces of xiaotianmeng. No matter it''s coercion or inducement, those who disobey will be killed!" "Yes, I do!" Now the forces of the Little League of heaven have disappeared. It''s time for people to lose heart. It can''t be easier to recover these forces. What''s more, his own dragon power is enough to recover these forces! This is the strength of the national movement! "Let Chen ziqiao help you!" Ye Hao some don''t trust, continue to say! "Yes, I do!" Fire emperor immediately agreed to come down, now with the help of Chen ziqiao, it is easy to recover the forces of the little tianmeng! "Lord, what about me?" See Chen ziqiao and fire emperor have a task, sun Huang can''t help looking at Ye Hao greedily! "You arrest all the royal families of the Hu and Wu dynasties for me!" Ye Hao immediately ordered. At the end of the command, Ye Hao immediately flew to the direction of Yanlong empire. ¡­¡­ "How do you feel, Emperor Wu?" On top of a city, the whole city has been washed with blood! Up to the old people, down to the children, they are not spared! "Ha ha!" Wu Huang''s face embarrassed smile. He didn''t expect that although the outside of Hu Huang seems rough and honest, he is actually very treacherous! These two just arrived at Yanlong empire! He is not in a hurry to think about the escape strategy. The city of Tu Yanlong empire was forced by the Hu emperor! And if he doesn''t, he will kill himself. At the end of his life, he had to bite his teeth. It didn''t take long for the city to be destroyed in its own hands. It was already five tall cities! These five cities, apart from other cities, are already several million large in population alone. Since becoming emperor, I have not killed so many people for a long time. The most exasperating thing is that the Hu emperor has been watching and directing himself, and he has been staring at himself, but he doesn''t do it himself! This offending thing is entirely for myself. It is estimated that Ye Hao knows that he will not let go of the first one! However, when he saw that his Wu Dynasty had been destroyed, it was very painful for him to destroy Ye Hao''s city again! Although I don''t know what happened in the secret place! Why his 20 million Longli will all disappear? He believes that it has nothing to do with Ye Hao anyway. It''s 20 million Long Li. His imperial seal has disappeared. It''s destroyed. Although he did not want to believe it, it has become an unchangeable fact! At the thought of it, the Wu Dynasty, which has been passed on for thousands of years, will be destroyed in its own hands. No matter what, he can''t let go! "Ye Hao! I''m not finished with you. I''ll let you have a taste of destroying the country! " Wu Huang gnashing his teeth! Now the national fortune of Wu Dynasty has disappeared. Now the Wu Dynasty has no imperial seal, so it is worthy of the name! It has become an indisputable fact that the Wu Dynasty has become fragmented! So at this moment, he was completely free. He completely rejected life and death, and now he has only one wish, that is, he is not comfortable, and Ye Hao is not comfortable. He is eager, want Ye Hao to try, with the same mood at this time! "Why, you''re in a bad mood!" Hu Huang looked at Wu Huang and said with a sinister smile! ¡­¡­ "General Guan Yu, what should we do? Now five cities have been destroyed. We have no anti-terrorism ability at all!" Chapter 490 "This... I have contacted the master!" Guan Yu sighed! "It''s estimated that the Lord is still in a secret place. I really can''t get in touch with him!" Guan Yu looked at the notes, and did not answer the information! "General Guan Yu, don''t worry. I''ll help you!" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the hall! "Who are you?" Seeing Zhuge Liang with a feather fan outside the hall, Guan Yu asked with a frown. "I''m Kongming. I''ve come to help the general by the will of my Lord." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said with a smile. "You?" Guan Yu took a look at Zhuge Liang. Looking at his weak body, he didn''t look like a warrior! Guan Yu worried: "you really have the ability. It is said that the enemy this time may be the martial Saint realm!" "Just follow me, general, or I''m afraid some people will suffer again!" Zhuge Liang said immediately! Guan Yu looked at Zhuge Liang carefully for a moment: "you really have the ability. You are not afraid of the martial saint!" Seeing Zhuge Liang smile but not speak, Guan Yu could only nod his head and say, "well, follow me!" With that, Guan Yu flew out first! Guan Yu uses his fastest speed. He wants to test whether Zhuge Liang has real ability! If you can''t catch up with your own speed, you can''t take Zhuge Liang and go to die! "General, it''s too slow. I''ll take you with me." Suddenly, Guan Yu heard Zhuge Liang''s voice and saw his relaxed appearance. Guan Yu is secretly surprised, to know that they maintain such a fast speed, but also strong support it! "Don''t blame Mr. Kong Ming for his clumsy eyes!" Guan Yu immediately said sorry! Little cloud city! "You all come out to die. If you want to blame it, blame your emperor. Don''t blame me. Ha ha ha ha!" Wu Huang floats in the sky of small Cloud City, arrogant smile way! "Er Xiu, be wild, let me meet you!" Suddenly, in Xiaoyun City, Zhao Yun, who was covered in silver armor, pointed at Wu Huang with a silver gun! "Oh, another mole ant who doesn''t know how to die!" Wu Huang looked at Zhao Yun disdainfully, and then saw through Zhao Yun''s accomplishments. Let''s just say that Zhao Yun''s cultivation appeared in a principality, which really surprised him! It''s much better than the garbage he killed before, but in his eyes, it''s still not enough to see. "Get down!" Wu Huang''s hand is a palm! With a bang, Zhao Yun smashed directly into the ground! "General Zhao!" Everyone did not expect that, in their eyes, Zhao Yun, who was brave and invincible, could not even hold on to the palm of others. "Bah! Rubbish See hit on the ground, half dead Zhao Yun, Wu Huang disdained spit a mouthful of saliva! "Don''t play with Wu Huang, kill them, think about your Wu Huang dynasty!" At this time, the voice of the Hu emperor sounded. "You give me the Emperor Wu, and I will be buried with you." At the mention of his own Emperor Wu, his face became gloomy! Wu Huang calm voice, loud roar way. The power of martial arts in the body is blaring! People in Xiaoyun city are all low-level warriors, most of them are ordinary people! Where have you ever seen such a scene? Besides, Wu Huang is still a martial saint! Feeling the breath of Emperor Wu, the soldiers and the people of Xiaoyun city were trembling and almost fell to their knees! Among the people, from time to time came the cry of a woman and a child. The weapons in the hands of Emperor Wu condensed the great power of martial arts. All of a sudden, people feel that the sky over xiaoyuncheng is condensing thick black clouds! Everyone looked at the huge sword in the air, one by one was oppressed and couldn''t breathe! There is no doubt that the power of this sword can make Xiaoyun city a necessity in an instant! "Out!" As the voice of Emperor Wu rang out, the huge sword in his hand began to dance and rushed down! The people in Xiaoyun city are full of panic and have to close their eyes in fear. Waiting for death! "It''s over. I hope the Lord will avenge us!" Looking at the huge sword falling from the sky, Zhao Yun raised his head difficultly and thought of it in his eyes. "Open it for me!" All of a sudden, a voice came, and then everyone felt light! Everyone looked up with joy, looking at Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang! At this time, the power of martial arts in space has disappeared! "See general!" All the generals could recognize Guan Yu and immediately salute. No accident, I was saved. "If you suffer, don''t be polite!" Guan Yu immediately waved his hand and then stared at Hu Huang and Wu Huang. Feeling their breath, Guan Yu knows that he is not an opponent. Now it''s up to Zhuge Liang. It''s lucky to have come earlier. Otherwise, it''s estimated that Xiaoyun city will be destroyed. "It''s you!" Wu Huang''s attack was interrupted, naturally very angry! But what came into his eyes was the familiar feather fan, and he was shocked. "Hu Huang, this..." Wu Huang immediately turned to Hu Huang for help, but to his surprise, Hu Huang ran away. "Hu Huang, you Emperor Wu was furious. How to say, the realm of Hu Huang is higher than himself. Moreover, it was the emperor Hu who started the Yanlong empire. At the critical moment, the emperor Hu did not talk nonsense and took the lead in running away. He didn''t know that the emperor Hu was in a secret place. He was not Zhuge Liang''s opponent even if he was possessed by the devil! And in reality, how dare he go crazy easily! And if you don''t go crazy, you can''t be Zhuge Liang''s opponent! He wanted to destroy Yanlong empire before the end of the game, which made Ye Hao regret and feel sorry. But how could he have thought that Ye Hao had found out ahead of time and sent Zhuge Liang back. See Zhuge Liang still don''t run away, unless he is a fool! "Hu Huang, you old man, I''m not finished with you!" Seeing Hu Huang''s escape, Wu Huang was furious and cursed. With a splash, everyone was stunned! Emperor Wu knelt at Zhuge Liang''s feet without dignity. "This..." everyone was stunned. Don''t understand Guan Yu brought this, looking at the small body, very weak person, in the end is who! You know, they saw the power and arrogance of Emperor Wu just now! When he saw Zhuge Liang, he fell to his knees without saying a word. It''s exciting and confusing for everyone. Even Guan Yu was stunned. I thought to myself, who is the man sent back by the Lord, and how can he have such great power! The second emperor, who didn''t know how to deal with it, was so distressed that he couldn''t help looking at Zhuge Liang! "I heard that you slaughtered five cities of Yanlong empire!" At this time, the smile on Zhuge Liang''s face has disappeared, and his tone has become a little cold! Hearing Zhuge Liang''s voice, Wu Huang''s heart trembled for no reason. Chapter 491 "This... This is the old thing of Hu Huang who forced me to do it!" Wu Huang said in a trembling voice! "Since you did it, it''s easy to say!" Zhuge Liang stood out and attacked Emperor Wu. But it didn''t hurt the emperor''s life! "Ah! My pulse, my strength I feel that my martial arts muscles and veins have been abandoned, and the power of martial arts is disappearing from my body! Wu Huang roared bitterly and looked at Zhuge Liang resentfully: "you have the ability to kill me! Kill me... " At the moment, Wu Huang is like a mad dog. The crown on his head falls off and he looks crazy! The tendons of Wudao are destroyed. He has become a useless man! Even if alive, it is impossible to have too much significance! At any time, he would like to die! "It''s not so easy to die!" Zhuge Liang gave a cold hum! Along the way, he could see all the miserable scenes of the five cities. So at this time, his heart, is also full of anger, wish to kill the emperor! But he can''t do that, because it''s too easy to let Emperor Wu die. That''s the lightest punishment for Emperor Wu! And he wants Emperor Wu to suffer all kinds of torture! "Somebody Zhuge Liang suddenly called out! "Yes, my Lord, please tell me!" Seeing Zhuge Liang so powerful and still standing beside Guan Yu, the bodyguard of Xiaoyun City stood out with great insight! "Send someone to watch him. He is not allowed to leave Xiaoyun city or commit suicide!" Zhuge Liang said immediately! The bodyguard frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what Zhuge Liang meant. At this time, he shouldn''t have killed Wu Huang to get the common people to complain! "My Lord, according to general Mo, it''s better to put this man to death!" Looking at Wu Huang angrily, Guan Yu said to Zhuge Liang! "My Lord, put this man to death and avenge the people of five cities!" "My Lord, he must not be spared lightly!" "My Lord, if you cut this man to pieces, you can be worthy of the people in the five cities, the spirit of heaven!" ¡­¡­ As soon as Guan Yu''s voice fell, the people and soldiers of Xiaoyun City knelt down and prayed loudly. Because the news that the five cities, from the elderly to the babies, were all slaughtered by Emperor Wu, they naturally knew it! So at the moment, they hate Wu Huang to the bone. They want to tear Wu Huang to pieces! "General Yun Chang, don''t worry. Listen to me!" Zhuge Liang held out his hands to suppress the voices of the public. Seeing the power of Zhuge Liang, everyone was naturally very obedient. He shut his mouth and looked at Zhuge Liang quietly! "If you put this man in Xiaoyun City, as long as the people of Yanlong empire can beat and scold him, so as to relieve your hatred!" "Keep an eye on him. Don''t let him die. Remember to give him pills to keep his life!" When Zhuge Liang finished, he told the bodyguard to take out some pills and give them to the bodyguard! "You are so cruel, how dare you want to humiliate me like this!" Hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, Emperor Wu was so angry that he almost fainted. He can''t imagine that Ye Hao''s people are so cruel! Zhuge Liang''s words directly made him face the group fight of hundreds of thousands of people in Xiaoyun city! What''s that concept! How can he accept that he will be beaten and kicked by hundreds of thousands of mole ants who he despises. "Good, good, good!" "My Lord is so wise. I haven''t thought of such a good way!" "Thank you for your help. Let''s deal with this dog thief and relieve our hatred." "My Lord, my fists are so thirsty that I can''t wait to deal with him." The common people and bodyguards of Xiaoyun City, one by one, look at Wu Huang with their eyes shining! Looking at the people''s fiery eyes, Emperor Wu could not help feeling guilty and wanted to retreat! "My Lord, let me deal with him first." Guan Yu clenched his fist! Anyway, Yanlong Empire has been looking after itself! In every city, he has worked hard. All of a sudden, five cities were destroyed and millions of people died, which made him unable to explain to Ye Hao. But there is no doubt that he is also full of hatred for Emperor Wu! So he also wants to deal with Wu Huang! Zhuge Liang stretched out his hand to show Guan Yu what he looked like! Guan Yu nodded gratefully, clenched his fist, and began to walk towards Wu Huang. "What do you... Want to do?" Seeing Guan Yu clenching his fist, Wu Huang asked in a daze. "Want to humiliate me, next life!" Wu Huang suddenly took out a dagger from his ring and inserted it into his chest! Now I just want to die, because it''s better to die than to accept the humiliation of hundreds of thousands of people. "Want to die? Dream As soon as Guan Yu''s figure flashed, he grabbed Wu Huang''s wrist and broke it gently! Click! "Ah, it''s killing me!" Without the support of the power of martial arts, the emperor of martial arts has completely become a useless person. At the moment, the pain from his wrist made him scream in pain! "I''ll kill you!" Emperor Wu stares at Guan Yu angrily, showing his cannibal eyes. "I can''t stand it. Think about the millions of innocent people you killed!" Guan Yu more angry roar, eyes with a thick murder. The more you think about it, the more angry you are! Guan Yu slapped Wu Huang in the face! Pop! The crisp slap sounds! At the moment, Emperor Wu was completely confused. He has been beaten, but as an emperor, his face has never been beaten! Pop! Guan Yu didn''t give him time to react. He slapped him in the face again! Pop! Pop! Pop! Guan Yu as if in order to vent his hatred in the heart of the general, a slap after a slap, fan in the face of Emperor Wu! In an instant, Wu Huang''s pretty face had swollen into a pig''s head! At the moment, Wu Huang, like a rooster, bears Guan Yu''s face with dull eyes! Because in his view, the destruction of martial arts is the biggest blow. But when Guan Yu hit his face, he found that his face was even more important than the power of martial arts! Only because of his emperor, his face, no one dares to fight! But now, it is hard, in front of hundreds of thousands of people, directly beaten into a pig''s head! Good! Good fight! It hurts fast! Hearing the clear slap in the face, many people and bodyguards felt the pain very fast, one by one excited to shout. "Hoo Finally, Guan Yu stopped. Although he didn''t have a good time, his identity was still there. He had to stop there! Seeing Wu Huang swollen into a pig''s head, Guan Yu didn''t feel a trace of pity in his heart! Because Emperor Wu deserved it. These slaps are nothing compared with the lives of millions of innocent people! Chapter 492 "Kill me if you can!" The emperor roared wildly. "Revenge, revenge!" Guan Yu snorted coldly and directly raised Wu Huang to the crowd! "Folks, brothers and sisters beat him!" Then people in the crowd yelled, all rushed to the emperor! "Ah, oh, hiss, ow, kill me..." within a moment, the scream of Emperor Wu came from the crowd from time to time! "Don''t let him die so easily!" Zhuge Liang said to the guard uneasily! "Put it down, my Lord. He wants to die. It''s not so easy!" The bodyguard immediately agreed to come down. Because Zhuge Liang helped them out of a bad breath, so that they are very grateful! "Ha ha ha, it''s very busy here!" All of a sudden, there was a big laugh in the air! I saw a dragon flying in the air, but on the dragon''s body, there was a young man with a man in his hand! "It''s your majesty!" Guan Yu and others reacted immediately! "I''ll see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" See dragon, breathing platinum Dragon Robe Ye Hao, all the people, immediately stop hands, kneel to the ground salute! "No gift!" Ye Hao suicide said, but with the supreme power! "The Lord is strong again!" Guan Yu felt the momentum of Ye Hao, absolutely different from the past! And the rest of the people dare not go to see Ye Hao! Because of the imperial power of Ye Hao, they don''t have the courage to see Ye Hao. "You little thief, you have the ability to let me go!" At this time, the people in Ye Hao''s hands struggle desperately! At this time, they all looked at Ye Hao''s hands. Ye Hao found the hands of the people, turned out to be the escape of the Hu Huang! At the moment, people were shocked. They saw the speed of Hu''s escape just now. Up to now, I still feel sorry for Hu''s escape! Did not expect their majesty, unexpectedly already gave Hu Huang back! "Let me go, you can fight with me alone!" Hu Huang''s desperate struggle! I thought I could run away, but who knows that on the way, I met Ye Hao, who was beaten half disabled by Xiaoyi and Zisha. Ye Hao brought it back! "Well, if you want to fight alone, I''ll give you this opportunity?" Ye Hao suddenly said with a smile! Hu Huang was stunned, then said with a smile: "if you want to fight with me alone, do you want to untie my accomplishments?" Hu Huang sneered in his heart. Although he could not beat Zhuge Liang, Xiaoyi and Zisha, he could not beat Ye Hao. He thinks that one person can beat Ye Hao ten times, absolutely no problem! "You don''t deserve to fight me!" Ye Hao looked at Hu Huang contemptuously. Ye Hao admits that he is not the opponent of Hu! But at the moment, Hu Huang is his own prisoner, and he doesn''t have any interest in abuse! "You How can I say that I am also the top power of wusheng, but I am despised by Ye Hao. How can he bear to say that he is not worthy to fight with him. But then he saw Ye Hao''s scornful eyes and immediately bowed down. Because Ye Hao is right, he is just a prisoner of others at the moment! And don''t know why, he always feel, there is a nameless momentum on Yehao, oppressing himself! This momentum is high! He is familiar with this momentum, because he has used it to oppress others. This is the momentum of the superior! He didn''t expect that Ye Hao, a little boy, was even more powerful than himself. "Who am I going to compete with?" Hu Huang looked at Ye Hao and continued to ask, "what if I win?" "If you fight with him, there''s only one of you who can live. I won''t be embarrassed any more." Ye Hao points to Wu Huang road! Hu Huang looked at Wu Huang who had been beaten black and blue. If it wasn''t for Wu Huang''s shabby Dragon Robe, he might not have been able to recognize him. However, when he saw that his opponent was Emperor Wu, there was a trace of contempt in the eyes of emperor Hu! If you let others fight with you, maybe you have something to estimate. In his eyes, Wu Huang is just like waste! Even if I don''t use the power of martial arts, I can beat the emperor everywhere! "Your Majesty, don''t let them go "Your Majesty, these two people are heinous. You can''t let them go easily!" People hear Ye Hao''s words, one after another look anxious mouth way! Because they hate Emperor Wu and Emperor Hu so much that they can''t tolerate them to leave. Ye Hao waved his hand and motioned everyone to be quiet! They were not willing, but they did not dare to speak any more! "It''s not fair!" Hearing the hope of his own survival, he wanted to fight with Hu Huang. Wu Huang roared immediately! Not to mention anything else, I''m scarred all over now, and I still have a hand broken. Looking at Hu Huang''s strong body, no matter what, he can''t be Hu Huang''s opponent! "You garbage, shut up and die in my hands. It''s your honor!" See Wu Huang roar, Hu Huang says immediately. "You old man, it''s all your fault." At the moment, it''s also completely cheeky. So in Wu Huang''s heart, he had no scruples and scolded loudly! "Shut up Hear Ye Hao''s words, two people immediately honest shut up! "What Wu Huang said is reasonable!" Ye Hao looked at Wu Huang and agreed with Wu Huang. He couldn''t help looking at Guan Yu: "Guan Yu, give him another hand and fight again!" "What?" The Hu emperor was shocked. But he couldn''t think about it, so he was thrown to Guan Yu by Ye Hao! "Take orders!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guan Yu was delighted. At the moment, he was eager to clean up Hu Huang. Now with Ye Hao''s permission, he will not be polite! Click! All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound. One of the arms of the emperor Hu became bent! "Hiss!" Hu Huang suddenly did not scream, but also took a breath of air conditioning! Although I dare not show it on my face, I hate Ye Hao and Guan Yu in my heart! At the same time, I look at Wu Huang! Wu Huang looked at Hu Huang''s eyes, can''t help but shiver, in the heart of Hu Huang, or full of fear. But then there is relief! Because now they are equal in strength, why should they be afraid of him. After breaking Hu Huang''s arm, Guan Yu began to kick Hu Huang! Hu Huang was biting his teeth and lowering his head. His eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t show it. He did not expect that one day, he would be reduced to such a situation! To bear a wuzun realm of garbage, not to say, but also in front of hundreds of thousands of mole ants! Hu huangyuguang looked at Ye Hao and swore in his heart, "little beast, I will repay you ten thousand times for your humiliation to me today." "Well, it''s very strong!" See the appearance of Hu Huang, Ye Hao can''t help sneering, Hu Huang at this time in the heart, so, naturally hide from him. Chapter 493 "General Guan is good at fighting. Fight hard!" "Fight hard, it''s so relieving!" All the people in the city, seeing Guan Yu beating and kicking Hu Huang, cried out excitedly. Their hatred of Hu Huang is no less than Wu Huang! "Well, that''s enough!" Suddenly Ye Hao said. At this time, Guan Yu reluctantly took back his fist and stood aside! "How does Hu feel?" Ye Hao looked at Hu Huang and asked. "Good, good!" Hu Huang clenched his teeth, but he had no choice. The words jumped out of his teeth. "Then start!" With Ye Hao''s signal, the people of the whole city immediately gave up a huge circle to let the Hu emperor compete with the Wu Emperor! "Where are the weapons?" Wu Huang raised his head and looked at Ye Hao. "I''m sorry, I''m in such a remote place. I really don''t have weapons for you. Let''s fight like this!" Ye Hao tone down with sorry. The second emperor heard Ye Hao''s words, and his lungs were about to explode. But they also know that Ye Hao deliberately embarrasses them and does not want to give them weapons! "Emperor Wu, we must not let these ants see jokes, don''t you think?" Hu Huang looked at Wu Huang and said in a low voice. "What can we do to survive?" Wu Huang sneered. "I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?" Hu Huang looked around and whispered. Wu Huang frowned: "what''s the idea?" "Let''s fake it first, I''ll tell you slowly!" With that, Hu Huang clenched his fist and rushed to Wu Huang! Wu Huang immediately met him, but he didn''t swing! "Well, boy, you are still too young." Seeing Wu Huang''s unprepared look, Hu Huang sneered. Emperor Wu was shocked and immediately hid to one side, but he was still hit on the chest by Emperor Hu. "Don''t worry, boy. You won''t die in vain." Looking at Wu Huang who fell on the ground, Hu Huang pressed him step by step. "No, no!" Wu Huang''s face was flustered and he kept retreating! "Don''t worry. It''s not painful at all." Hu Huang said, it is a boxing to Wu Huang''s chest. Although there is no martial arts power, if the power of this fist falls on Wu Huang, Wu Huang will definitely feel better! Seeing Hu Huang''s fist, the panic on Wu Huang''s face suddenly disappeared, and a light flashed in his eyes! Suddenly, he opened his fist and scattered some powder in his hand towards the emperor Hu! Seeing this unknown powder, Hu did not dare to take the risk and immediately hid to one side! "You are just like that. A handful of dust will scare you like this!" Seeing the appearance of Hu Huang''s panic and retreat, Wu Huang couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, Wu Huang clenched his fist and hit Hu Huang! In an instant, they fight together, you give me a punch, no one wants to show weakness! "Take a good look. This is the monarch of the Hu Dynasty and the Wu Dynasty. Learn from this fight." Ye Hao did not forget to smile! Because we have to fight wholeheartedly. The second emperor listened to the humiliation in Ye Hao''s words, and he could only bear it for a while! "Ah The Hu emperor saw that the Wu Emperor was fighting so hard. If it goes on like this, it will not be easy. Think of here, Hu Huang also completely let go. Hu opened his teeth and began to go to Wu Huang! "Hiss... You bite!" Wu Huang felt the pain coming from his arm. He was so anxious that he asked in a loud voice. "I''ll bite you to death!" When he was bitten by the Hu emperor, the Wu Emperor also went out and bit the Hu emperor''s shoulder! Seeing the two emperors fighting like this, everyone was stunned. These two people are also powerful. And the king of the royal dynasty. Now fight, but even the street thugs are not as good! Looking at the fight between the two emperors, Ye Hao shook his head. He did not expect that the second emperor should be so unbearable! If the second emperor is tough, maybe he will be happy and give them a reward! But seeing the appearance of the two emperors, Ye Hao has a good idea that he should torture them to avenge the five cities! Seeing that they were about to split up, Ye Hao immediately stopped them and said, "OK, ladies and gentlemen, let''s have a rest and fight again later." "What?" Hu Huang and Wu Huang are stunned! They''ve worked so hard that they''ve done everything they can, and they''re about to get the result. But Ye Hao pour good, direct a word, let two people pause fight! Although it seems to be kind, but they must not be happy. Because now the suspension, then they paid before the effort, also completely in vain. Although the second emperor''s heart is unwilling, he can only stop in fear. At the moment, the second emperor''s body is scarred! Seeing the tragedy of the second emperor, the people of Xiaoyun city were angry again! The second emperor thought he could really rest. But I don''t know that they have just separated and haven''t come for a breath. Ye Hao even said: "it''s almost time to have a rest. Everyone''s time is precious. Let''s give something back!" At this time, in the hearts of the two emperors, ten thousand Cao NIMA galloped by! With or without such playful people. Erhuang is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that Ye Hao is teasing them. The two emperors were very upset at this time. They just separated. They could only bite their teeth again and fight together. Next, the second emperor repeatedly, played dozens of times, each time to the critical moment, was interrupted by Ye Hao! At the moment, the people of Xiaoyun city are holding back their smiles. Because not a fool can see, Ye Hao this is the second emperor, as a monkey to play. "I don''t want to fight any more. I want to kill or cut, whatever!" At this moment, Hu Huang finally abandoned his son. Hu Huang sat on the ground, panting powerlessly. "It''s so hateful. You''re playing with us!" Wu Huang also began to complain. "It''s you who are playing. When you commit heinous crimes, do you think you can leave?" Ye Hao sneered. "As an emperor, you can''t believe what you say." "As an emperor, you are so eloquent that you don''t mean what you say!" Because Ye Hao said to let go of the victorious people, they got out in this way! If you open their clothes, you can see countless teeth marks. They used their teeth to win the game. But Ye Hao''s words now made them confused, and they talked about it one after another. They didn''t want to see it. They let themselves fight hard for a long time. As a result, Ye Hao''s words were useless. "I said I would let you go!" Ye Hao said with a smile. Hearing Ye Hao''s contradictory words, the second emperor was even more puzzled. But then Ye Hao''s words made them understand that they were really fooled. "I''ll let you go, no problem, but if the people can let you go, it''s up to you!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, two people almost burst up! Joking, looking at the hundreds of thousands of people, the hatred in the eyes, if you can let go of yourself, it is absolutely a miracle. Chapter 494 "You can''t do that!" "You liar, you devil!" Wu Huang and Hu Huang, staring at Ye Hao''s loud roar! "It seems that you are very unwilling and irritable!" Ye Hao looked at the second emperor and said, "I forgot to tell you that your country has been attacked by me now. I guess it''s almost the same now!" "Roar! Roar! Roar Hear Ye Hao''s words, so people, immediately excited roar! After all, the more powerful Yanlong empire is, the more beneficial it is to them! "It''s over, it''s over!" Hu Huang''s body was soft and his eyes were confused. "It''s all because of you, I''ll fight with you!" Hearing that his country was destroyed, Emperor Wu roared and rushed to Ye Hao! "Don''t be presumptuous Guan Yu gave a low drink and slapped the emperor directly! "The second Emperor Wu Hu slaughtered 1.323 million and 151 people in five cities and executed them with 1.323 million and 151 knives immediately!" Then Ye Hao said. If you put it on the earth and cut so many knives, it is estimated that it will directly become mashed meat. However, there are pills in this world. As long as there are pills, the two emperors will not die, and they will recover immediately. "Your Majesty is wise!" The people and soldiers of Xiaoyun city immediately called out loudly. Although the two emperors did not know what lingchi was, they heard that they wanted to cut more than one million roads on their own. Two Huang immediately scared urine, the facial expression is like dead ash! ????¡° Emperor Yanlong, I know I''m wrong. Please, kill me Wu Huangshun asked for mercy first! It''s more than one million knives. How long does it take to cut it? It''s absolutely like being in purgatory. "Little bastard, you have the ability to give me a pain!" But Hu Huang directly opened his mouth and scolded angrily, in an attempt to enrage Ye Hao. "Execution!" Ye Hao looked at them coldly, just like a lost dog. Two rows of bodyguards immediately poured out of the crowd, arrested the second emperor and dragged him directly to the middle of the square of Xiaoyun city. Ma Li, the bodyguard, tied the two emperors to the post. At the moment, two executioners came out. At the moment, the executioner is sweating! After all, this execution is different from the past! It''s more than one million knives. They feel a lot of pressure when they think about it. Because there are few mistakes, it is possible to make mistakes! With a wave of his sleeve, Ye Hao suddenly took a pill and appeared beside Er Huang. Ye Hao believes that these pills are absolutely enough for the end of the second emperor''s execution. "Son of a bitch, I won''t let you go as a ghost!" "You devil, I''ll fuck your ancestors!" Two Huang desperately roar a way. But it can''t stop, the blade in the executioner''s hand, cutting their bodies! Originally, this was executed in front of hundreds of thousands of people. It was absolutely cruel. But at the moment in the eyes of all, but feel the hearts of incomparable pain fast! Because five city compatriots were slaughtered, to their hearts, a backlog of too much dissatisfaction, too much hatred! Looking at the blade, the anger in their hearts was reduced by one point every time they crossed the body of Er Huang. "Sire, he''s dying." After cutting thousands of knives, the vitality of Emperor Wu''s face gradually faded, and the executioner said nervously. "Give him the medicine!" Ye Hao said! When the executioner heard the will, he immediately picked up a pill and put it into the mouth of Emperor Wu. For a moment, the blood on Wu Huang''s body gradually solidified, and the wound gradually healed. The executioner saw that the wound of Emperor Wu had completely recovered, and his face was gradually ruddy! Immediately took a bowl of wine, drank a mouthful, spray to the face of Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu instantly wake up! Wu Huang''s thinking was still a little slow, but when he looked at hundreds of thousands of people, he was looking at himself, and immediately reacted and looked at his body. Seeing that his body had healed, Wu Huang struggled desperately and said, "no, you devil, you killed me!" Emperor Wu really can''t tolerate this kind of pain! Now he finally knows that death is the happiest thing. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, this time I will compete for the first place in the list of the imperial dynasties in Heshan." The emperor of Heshan Dynasty said with a loud smile at the moment. He did not expect that this grand ceremony of the world would be so easy. It was so easy that his dragon power increased to more than 70 million. This is something he never dreamed of. He believes that through the next competition, will be able to smoothly promote the Imperial forces. As long as he can be promoted to the rank of emperor, his power will be at least several times stronger than it is now. "Congratulations to Heshan emperor!" "It''s so enjoyable that he Shanhuang follows you to fight. This battle has been won so smoothly!" "Ha ha, looking at the opposite forces, I feel funny when I think about it." "Thanks to he Shanhuang! How else can we be so relaxed! " At this time, all the emperors in the Heshan emperor camp began to compliment one after another. "It''s very kind of you. Thanks to you, this time we will be able to become famous in the mainland and be proud of the imperial dynasties." He Shan Huang pretended to be modest and said with a smile. But his face was full of enjoyment. Through these days of contact, all the emperors have very well understood the nature of Heshan emperor, and they immediately compliment him one after another. And Heshan emperor is naturally smiling, happy mood! The emperors once again paid a few compliments and went out of the secret place one after another! "Look at our achievements, all of you." He Shan Huang said with a smile. The emperors didn''t look at it and immediately complimented again. "Do you still need to see? The Heshan Dynasty has more than 70 million dragon power. Who will fight against it?" "Other than that, this achievement is rare in history." "You don''t have to look. You know that the Heshan Dynasty is the best one!" He Shan Huang was in a good mood and said modestly: "where, where, it''s only 70 million, better than me, there are many people here!" "Er... It seems so!" The emperors wanted to pay a compliment again. But one of the emperors looked up at the imperial list, first in a daze, and then said. The emperor''s face changed, and he didn''t believe it. Although they are shooting Heshan Real Madrid fart, but that is in reason. Because he Shanhuang''s achievements are really strong. The first round has such achievement, does not take the first is almost impossible! And He Shan Huang, is also a Leng, really someone, can surpass oneself. He Shan Huang raised his head in a complicated mood. See is to see the imperial list, immediately called out: "how is this possible, the imperial list is wrong!" This is He Shan Huang''s most direct idea, but it was immediately overthrown by him. Because this is impossible, because the list of nations is absolutely the most real, absolutely impossible to have false! Then he Shan Huang''s face became gloomy and his eyes narrowed tightly, looking at the imperial list quietly! The emperors looked at Heshan emperor quietly, because they knew that Heshan emperor was thinking at this time, and they could not be disturbed! Chapter 495 But no matter what you think, Heshan emperor can''t understand! Why, in this 70 million dragon power. In front of the figures that I am proud of, there are even three, which are stronger than myself. The three more than 90 million, placed in their own Heshan Dynasty above, it seems, how ironic, how dazzling! Thinking of the compliments of the emperors just now, Heshan emperor immediately felt extremely ironic, as if countless invisible slaps hit him in the face. At the moment, he Shanhuang felt that he had no face and would stay here. Because he seemed to have felt that the emperors were laughing at themselves at this time. And the opponent who was defeated by himself, I''m afraid, is laughing at himself at the moment. "Heshan emperor, this..." all emperors see Heshan emperor also don''t speak, this embarrassed atmosphere, really make people feel uncomfortable! The emperors looked at the Heshan emperor and spoke carefully! He Shan Huang''s face changed. Suddenly, his face turned and he said with a smile, "I just said that there are many powerful countries in the mainland. I have more than 70 million yuan. It''s nothing!" Although Heshan emperor pretended not to care, but everyone can see that Heshan emperor was forced to smile, and his tone was full of unhappiness! On the contrary, it baffled the emperors, because at the moment, they did not know how to join the words of the emperor. "Get ready, and I will take you to the next victory." He Shan Huang said in a deep voice! "Thank you, Heshan emperor. I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb Heshan emperor." "I have something to do, and I''m going to leave first." "It suddenly occurred to me that I still have one thing to deal with. Let''s get together again after he Shanhuang''s death!" The emperors spoke one after another, saying one by one. Without waiting for Heshan emperor to respond, they immediately turned and left. He Shan Huang''s face is more gloomy. He didn''t expect that all the emperors are so realistic! "Your Majesty, these damned weeds, what shall we do next?" He Shan Huang''s bodyguard asked! "Don''t worry, when they regret it, immediately, they will pay for today''s action!" In Heshan emperor''s eyes, there was a strong sense of killing. If he is right, the emperors are afraid of the three dynasties. After all, the three dynasties with 90 million dragon power, who saw it, would be terrified! Even himself is no exception! Because at the beginning, when he saw this number, he was also shocked. He thought his 70 million dragon power was enough to win the first place. Go on to the next game, and then win, promote the Imperial forces, all this is in his plan. It seems that all of this will come naturally. But he never thought that he would kill a powerful enemy on the way, no! Three powerful enemies! No matter how you look at it, he is full of pressure. But he is not convinced, he is not reconciled, he absolutely can not tolerate, he was so defeated! It''s not easy for me to get a chance to be famous on the mainland. I can''t just be destroyed. "Fire emperor, sun emperor and Chen emperor, I can''t let you go easily!" He Shan Huang squinted. If you want to say that he can have 70 million dragon power, how can it be without real origin and background! "Contact Emperor Wen, Emperor Tuo and Emperor Zhou!" He Shan Huang orders a way to the bodyguard. The three emperors in his mouth are naturally the emperors of the imperial dynasty, with hundreds of millions of dragon power in each hand. And these emperors are his backers. "Forget it, I''d better go myself!" He Shan Huang had some worries. Because it will not be too easy to ask the three emperors to help. But there are still three months left. Now he can persuade the three emperors himself. Even if the three emperors didn''t do it, at least he would die! ¡­¡­ In Emperor Wen''s court, Emperor Wen is sitting on the Dragon chair with an unhappy face, but none of the civil and military officials dare to speak. After all, Emperor Wen is powerful and powerful. In the reign of Emperor Wen, it''s absolutely the master of the same story. "See Emperor Wen in Heshan, wish Emperor Wen a long life!" He Shan Huang''s respectful salute. "He Shan Huang, what can I do for you?" Wendi asked a little harshly. "Emperor Wen, I''m here for the grand ceremony of all nations..." "Wanton, are you coming to see the emperor''s joke?" Before he had finished his words, he was interrupted by Emperor Wen, and his face was even more unhappy. Just because, in this grand ceremony, he lost the reign of Emperor Wen, and lost 50 million dragon power. Although these dragon forces are not demoted, they are also fatal to the Emperor Wen, which greatly reduces his power! "Wendi misunderstood. How could I be so ungrateful?" He Shan Huang immediately accompany smile way. "Oh? What do you mean? " Wendi browed slightly and continued to ask! "Emperor Wen didn''t know something. This time, the Heshan imperial court took your blessing and obtained 70 million dragon power." He Shan Huang said. "I heard that!" Wen Di nodded: "if the next victory, we will be able to sit on an equal footing with the emperor." "Wendi is joking. You will give me 10000 courage and dare not be equal to you! I won''t show off to Wendi! " He Shan Huang quickly wiped a cold sweat way. "Oh?" Wendi frowned slightly, showing a trace of curiosity: "then what do you mean!" "Wendi is like this..." Heshan emperor immediately put the three dynasties, pressure his head thing, perfect interpretation. "So it is, but it''s the business of your Heshan Dynasty. When is the time to close this emperor?" Emperor Wen said with a scornful smile! "I want to ask Wendi to help!" He Shan Huang hardens his head and speaks his mind. "Ha ha ha ~" Emperor Wen quietly looked at the Heshan emperor and suddenly began to laugh loudly. "Help you? Then tell me, now that Emperor Wen has lost, who can I ask to help me? " At the moment, he lost 50 million dragon power. Emperor Wen was in a bad mood. How could he help Heshan emperor easily. And the Heshan emperor also knew that Emperor Wen would not help himself easily. And if Wendi is so easy to help himself, it''s really a problem. "Follow me, my Lord!" Heshan emperor immediately took out a map, Heshan emperor immediately opened the map. On the map, there are some red and blue marks. "Look, Emperor Wen. This is the Emperor Wen Dynasty." He Shanhuang pointed to a blue dot on the map and said. Then he Shanhuang pointed to the three red dots on the map: "here are the three emperors. If they unite, they will become a threat to you." On the map, Emperor Huo, Emperor sun and Emperor Chen are very close to each other, and Emperor Wen''s brow is also locked. Because it is true that as He Shan said, if the three imperial dynasties unite and become the imperial dynasty at that time, it will have a great impact on itself. But even though I think so, it doesn''t mean that Wendi would be so easy to be shot by one person. "How can you be sure that the three emperors will unite?" Chapter 496 "Because as far as I know, these three countries are all controlled by a country called Yanlong empire!" He Shan Huang said slowly. "Yanlong Empire? How can I be a little familiar with this name? I seem to have heard it somewhere! " When Wendi heard the name, he couldn''t help thinking. "Your Majesty, I still remember that small country in the list of famous duchy some time ago!" Seeing that his Majesty was puzzled, a minister immediately stood up and said! "It was it Hearing the minister''s words, Wendi thought of it in an instant! Because at that time, he also said a few words to the minister. But at that time, because Yanlong empire was just a duchy, he soon forgot. This is just like an adult, there is a mosquito in front of him, but he doesn''t really take a mosquito seriously! "Yes, Wendy, that''s him!" He Shan Huang said immediately. "But it''s incredible. Are you sure it''s true?" I know what country Yanlong empire is! But then Wendi became more suspicious. After all, it is inconceivable that a mere duchy can control three dynasties. This is still under control. How can he believe the top three emperors in the three imperial lists! You know, at the beginning, when he was promoted by Emperor Wen, he didn''t have so much dragon power in the first round. Still rely on the very big luck, just dangerous and dangerous promotion emperor level Dynasty. How many years of hard work did it take to keep these dragon powers and promote them to the third level Empire. However, in this grand ceremony, he lost more than 5000 dragon power in the first match and was directly demoted to the second level empire. If the three emperors are allowed to continue the competition, they will be able to win the competition. The combination of the three dynasties will certainly have an impact on themselves! "If Emperor Wen doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate!" Hearing the words of Heshan emperor, Emperor Wen thought for a moment. Knowing that it was a very important moment, he immediately winked at a confidant minister! Confidant minister immediately nodded, and then left the hall! "Come on, Heshan emperor, don''t talk about it. Someone is coming to prepare the banquet!" "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!" With a smile in his eyes, he could naturally guess what the ministers under Emperor Wen were doing. And he has enough time, he has enough time for Wendi to investigate! He took a furtive look at Wendi. Although he pretended not to care, he still had a dignified corner of his eye, but he couldn''t hide it. He Shan emperor''s heart secretly laughs. He believed that Wendi would help himself. ¡­¡­ "Cough, heshanhuang, wait a moment, I''ll go down and change my clothes!" Suddenly, the wine cup in Wendi''s hand accidentally fell onto his clothes. Wendi apologized. "Wendi, please change your clothes. Don''t worry about me!" He Shan Huang immediately got up and said, a look of indifference! Seeing Wendi''s back, He Shan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. If his estimation is correct, Wendi''s people have come back. Next, it''s time to publish the results. At this critical moment, He Shan Huang''s heart did not wrinkle, because he knew Emperor Wen''s cautious character. He absolutely can''t stand it. A tiger cub grows up in front of him, so Wendi will definitely do it. ¡­¡­ "See your majesty!" Wendi''s confidant minister, see Wendi immediately salute way. "No, what''s the situation?" Emperor Wen waved his hand and asked anxiously! "Your Majesty, whether those three imperial dynasties are controlled by Yanlong Empire has not been investigated." "What?" Wendi frowned and looked unhappy. Seeing Wendi''s displeasure, the minister immediately added in a panic: "but they do have a connection..." The minister immediately gave a brief account of the war between huohuang Dynasty and xiaotianmeng. "Is what he Shan said true?" Wendi thought for a moment. "I''m sorry that my subordinates are incompetent. The time is too short to investigate!" The minister pleaded guilty. And Emperor Wen did not blame the minister, because he knew that it was very difficult for the minister to find out these things in a short time. Now, what bothers him is whether he wants to do it or not. While the three imperial dynasties have not yet grown up, they will be strangled in the bud. But he always had a feeling that he was being shot by Heshan emperor, so this made him very uncomfortable. "What do you think of Aiqing?" Emperor Wen suddenly raised his head and looked at the minister! The minister took a look at Wendi, who frowned tightly. He immediately understood what Wendi was thinking, and immediately bowed himself to embrace boxing. "According to the analysis of the current situation, it is very likely that what Heshan emperor said is true. If so, these three emperors must not be allowed to grow up, or they will pose a threat to us." The minister carefully looked at Wendi again and said with general caution. "You mean, help Heshan, deal with the three emperors, and what Yanlong Empire?" Emperor Wen asked with a light in his eyes! "That''s what I mean!" The minister gritted his teeth. He was also gambling at this time. He thought so in Wendi''s heart. It was easy to say. Wendi thought for a long time in his heart, but in fact, he had a good idea. At the moment, I''m just thinking about the benefits in my heart. He was thinking that if he helped Heshan emperor this time and could destroy a dynasty, the more than 50 million dragon power he had lost before would come back. "Well, I''ve agreed to your suggestion. I''ll ask you if there''s any accident." Emperor Wen was very crafty and said with dignity. Because in his view, his position must not be missed. At the moment, the minister was suffering. It was obvious that Emperor Wen wanted to take himself as a scapegoat! When something bad happens, it is estimated that Emperor Wen will be the first to push himself out and let him answer the blame. Of course, if everything goes well, there will be nothing to say, and the benefits will be fully absorbed by Emperor Wen! Ministers are thinking, is not how to offend Emperor Wen, Emperor Wen will deal with him like this. Although the minister was suffering in his heart, he did not dare to disobey. He was suffering in his heart, but he had a smile on his face: "thank you very much for your Majesty''s acceptance of your suggestions." "Go, follow me in!" Now that he had made up his mind, Wendi was in a good mood. He was also very happy to be able to earn a lot of money. Of course, the benefits will never be the only one. After all, he Shanhuang asked himself for help. How could he not even have any benefits? Wendi had a sly smile on his face. "He Shanhuang, I can consider your request, but I don''t know what I can do if I help you?" Walking into the hall, the civil and military officials stood quietly for a moment. But Emperor Wen turned his eyes to the Heshan emperor and asked. Chapter 497 "Of course there are benefits!" Soon he made a promise of some benefits. And Emperor Wen also has this heart, also smoothly agreed to come down. Heshan emperor was ecstatic, because he didn''t expect that it would be so easy, and he had finished it. Next, he Shanhuang and Wendi pushed the cup and changed the cup. They almost had to sleep in the same bed at night. In the next few days, the Heshan emperor wandered away from the Tuo Empire and the Zhou Empire, although it was not as easy to talk as Wendi. But through the words of Heshan emperor, he agreed with the two emperors. And that''s not the end of it. The Heshan emperor wanted to win over a few more emperors and make his family richer. But who knows, those empires did not accept him at all. In the end, Heshan emperor really had no way to directly contact the top ranking emperors. Sure enough, those forces agreed easily. But at the moment he Shan Huang had a feeling that he was going to float. Because at the moment, he doesn''t need to pay attention to Ye Hao at all. Apart from other things, the three great dynasties will surely crush Ye Hao''s three great dynasties. And he has so many top ranking emperors that he doesn''t believe that Ye Hao''s power and ability can fight with him. In order to be famous with the mainland, he changed the name of his own camp to Heshan huangmeng. Because after the first game, the winner can continue to play. In the second game, you don''t have to choose the opponent immediately like in the first round! As long as it is a victory camp, you can choose your own opponents! As long as the opponent agrees to play, the two camps immediately become hostile, waiting for the second game to start three months later. At the moment, he Shanhuang is full of confidence. He immediately looks at the imperial list of wanguobang and challenges Yanlong camp with the imperial seal! Yanlong camp is Ye Hao''s camp! At the moment, the first round of the grand ceremony has just ended. We are all recuperating, saving our energy, carefully analyzing and selecting our opponents! Suddenly, there was a big shock in the list of nations! Everyone immediately went out to look. Heshan huangmeng challenges Yanlong camp! "Wow At this time, the whole world was boiling. Who doesn''t know, Yanlong camp is a man of the moment, resounding across the world! After all, three empires in the Yanlong camp are the top three camps in the mainland. At this time, it''s too late for others to avoid them, and even some people dare to challenge them. When everyone saw this scene, they felt incredible. But then everyone saw the word "Heshan" and instantly understood that it was the fourth Heshan dynasty that launched the challenge! People understand that most of this is because the Yanlong camp took the spotlight of the Heshan Dynasty, and everyone was upset and began to find trouble now. People continue to watch. It''s just that the more you look at it, the more frightened you are. Because the auxiliary forces of Heshan Dynasty are too abnormal. Three of them turned out to be imperial dynasties, and the remaining six turned out to be among the top ten in the imperial list. Seeing this, everyone''s blood is boiling. This powerful force, people really can''t guess, Yanlong camp in the end dare to fight! Let''s just say that any one of the three emperors can crush the two forces of the Huo Dynasty and the sun Dynasty. Therefore, there is no need for others to do anything. The three emperors alone can completely crush the Yanlong camp. People immediately wondered why the three emperors, so shameless, would take part in the competition of imperial power. You should know that this is absolutely unprecedented in the world, because if you don''t say anything else, it''s impossible for opponents alone to agree. And even if you win the game in the end, you will be despised. "If I were you, I would not agree. There is a big gap in strength." "It''s a bit too much for the Heshan Dynasty." "It''s just a competition of the imperial court. It can''t compare with others. It''s even shameless to find three imperial forces." "If you care about people''s shame and have the ability, you should invite them too!" "Not to mention inviting three imperial forces, that''s one. Can you invite them or not Melon eating people on the mainland of China are divided into several camps in an instant! Some people despise the behavior of the Heshan Dynasty, while others are very supportive. Some are not optimistic about Yanlong camp at all, but some hold a glimmer of hope for Yanlong camp. Because more people also want to see that the Yanlong camp continues to create miracles and hit the face of the Heshan Dynasty. But after waiting for a long time, they found that Yanlong camp didn''t react at all! "Yanlong camp is not a counsellor, dare not agree!" "I think Yanlong camp, this is to see such a powerful opponent, directly embarrassed to stand up." "I thought the Yanlong camp was so powerful. It seems that it''s just so!" In an instant, many people who eat melons directly start to be not optimistic about the Yanlong camp and talk about it one after another. Of course, there are those who are optimistic about the Yanlong camp, and they immediately refute it. "Who said Yanlong camp counseled? If it counseled, it would refuse to challenge. Isn''t that right?" "That is, maybe now, someone else has something to deal with." "Cut, counseling is counseling. It''s no use defending again!" ¡­¡­ The melon eaters who support the Yanlong camp have not finished, but they are also overpowered by those who support the Heshan camp! At the moment, people are staring at the battle list, looking forward to the answer given by Yanlong camp! But this wait, unexpectedly is a day and night, unexpectedly did not have the slightest reaction. At the moment, more public opinion is biased towards the Heshan Dynasty. However, in support of the Yanlong camp, all of them are anxious, but there is no way at all. But people have not given up, have been waiting for the Yanlong camp, come out to fight! But two days passed, three days passed... Five days passed... Eight days passed... Fifteen days passed... A month passed All the people on the mainland have been waiting for a whole month, but the Yanlong camp seems to have disappeared, and there is still no news. And this month, surprisingly, no country has started to choose opponents for the next round. As if one by one, are waiting to watch the Yanlong camp''s decision, this inattentive, Yanlong camp instantly turned into the focus of the mainland! You know, in the past, it''s been a month. There are still two months to go before the game. The opponents who should make a good decision have already been absolutely good. One by one, heart and soul, ready to fight. But this time, it seems that one by one they want to forget, and they want to compete. They only focus on the Yanlong camp, whether they can agree or not. "In my opinion, this Yanlong camp is just a counsellor. Before, I thought how strong he was." Chapter 498 See Yanlong camp delay do not agree, He Shan Huang tone suddenly arrogant. He believed that there must be countless people talking about himself at the moment. This made him feel better when he wanted to be in the limelight. Now he doesn''t care. Anyway, Yanlong camp agrees or doesn''t agree. In the end, he will become the biggest winner! At this time, in the purple heaven God Kingdom, the imperial aunt''s face was sad, mixed with anger: "this helpless Heshan Dynasty, dare to fight against my son!" Huang Gu gave a cold hum. She also through according to the investigation and guess, just know Yanlong camp, is Ye Hao''s camp! And Yanlong camp in addition to such a big limelight, let her first is a Leng, then the heart will be full of joy. But before she came and was happy for a long time, this happened and filled her heart with anger. The Heshan Dynasty dared to unite three empires to deal with Ye Hao. This one eye can see, Ye Hao this but fell into a dangerous situation, no accident, Ye Hao before everything, will come to nothing! If according to her character, she will never be melancholy here, she will go directly to Heshan Dynasty, and those emperors! Let them know the end of being against their son! But the consequences are still very serious! Because she still has some things to deal with. If Ye Hao''s identity is exposed at this time, she is not fully sure to protect Ye Hao''s safety. So she didn''t dare to risk easily until she had to! "It''s time for me to see him." Huang Gu thought of it with a complicated look, then she changed into a black robe and went into the dark! Before the imperial aunt went to a huge heaven prison, she looked at the ordinary heaven prison, but it was full of powerful array everywhere! Even if the strong one in the realm of martial god is locked up here, there is no hope of escape. So this is the forbidden area of the purple heaven, where some important people are held! Seeing the arrival of the emperor''s aunt, he immediately flew out of the realm of a group of martial gods from the dark, the golden battle team. One of them pointed to the imperial aunt warily: "who are you? This is the forbidden area of the kingdom of God. How can you rush into it While talking, the golden battle team had already organized the killing array and surrounded the imperial aunt in the middle! "It''s me. I''m in for something!" Huang Gu deliberately lowered her voice and showed a purple token in her hand! The man had to ask, but when he saw the token in the hands of the imperial aunt, everyone immediately changed their faces and took back their weapons one by one. Everyone immediately knelt down: "see the Emperor..." "Well? I don''t want anyone to know, I''ve been here! " Huang Gu''s voice sank and directly interrupted the salute! "Then your majesty will not report it?" Gold battle armour team, one of them suddenly raised his head and asked! "What do you say?" Huang Gu''s voice suddenly became cold! All of a sudden, people felt that the atmosphere around them had changed. One by one, they felt cold and shivered! "I''ll go in for a while." Seeing all the people''s sad faces, Huang Gu didn''t want to embarrass them too much. "Yes, please, aunt!" The leader of the golden battle a team immediately opens the gate of the heaven prison and respectfully gives way. The imperial aunt nodded with satisfaction and walked into the prison with infinite momentum! "Hoo Seeing the imperial aunt go in, all the guards of gold battle armour exhale one after another. "I heard that the imperial aunt was powerful. I didn''t expect that she was so powerful. I could hardly breathe because of her momentum." "Yeah, it scared me to death." "Don''t talk about you, even me." When the bodyguards saw that the imperial aunt had left, they talked one after another. The captain''s eyes had not yet been taken back. They were also shocked. "But it''s strange how the imperial aunt came back here. Nothing will happen!" The captain frowned and said uneasily. "You mean, the imperial aunt has gone in!" Just when the bodyguards were about to talk. Suddenly behind the crowd, a voice appeared quietly. The voice is like male and female. Even if they are in the realm of martial arts, they still can''t tell whether the voice is male or female. Hearing the voice behind them, everyone''s body suddenly trembled, and fear filled their hearts. Although the weather has not changed, but they one by one, but like falling into the ice hole in general, the cold sweat on the head, keep pouring out. Fear, panic, loss, all kinds of emotions constantly mixed in their hearts. Because the voice can not distinguish gender, there is only one person in the purple God Kingdom, that is the purple God Emperor. "What? Dumb Just when people were still at a loss, the voice of the purple God Emperor sounded again! Plop! Plop! Plop! Many bodyguards slowly turned around, but did not dare to see the purple God Emperor, all kneeling on the ground! All the guards fell on their knees. They didn''t expect that they would be so unlucky. Unexpectedly, at the same time, they met Huanggu and zitianshendi. At this moment, the purple God Emperor has been divided into two factions, one is the purple God Emperor''s faction, the other is the Huanggu''s faction. But no matter which faction, they are not small people who can provoke. And the most important thing is that now the two factions have not torn their skin, they are the guards of the purple heaven God Kingdom, and they should obey the advice of the purple heaven God Emperor. And the purple God Emperor had an order that no one was allowed to enter the prison! And the bodyguards all know that anyone, including the imperial aunt! But at the moment, they put the imperial aunt in, and they were caught by the purple God Emperor, which made them confused. "Your Majesty, please spare your life. If you know your mistake, please punish me!" The captain of the guard knew that there was no other way at this time, so he could only pray that the purple God Emperor could spare their lives! "Your Majesty, please punish me! Your majesty, please punish me! Your majesty... " See the captain do so, bodyguards have panic beg for mercy. ¡­¡­ Boom! Ye batian didn''t open his eyes when he heard that the gate of Tianlong was open, because he thought that it was the rice delivery man again. But hear the sound of footsteps, but different from the past, ye batian curiously opened his eyes, saw a black robed imperial aunt, but failed to recognize. Ye batian didn''t understand. He frowned and asked in a calm voice, "who are you?" "Batian... Are you still... Ok..." suddenly a strange and familiar voice came from under the black robe. Hearing this voice, ye batian felt his body, and began to tremble! "It''s... It''s you!" At the moment, ye batian''s heart was mixed with excitement, disbelief and all kinds of emotions. His lips were shaking! This voice, although more calm and more powerful than before, but it is his voice that can''t be forgotten all his life! Chapter 499 "What? How can it be that Hao''er controls the three top dynasties Through a short period of embarrassment, ye batian and Huang Gu finally get to know each other. Through a simple description, Huanggu tells her story of Ye Hao. Hearing that Ye Hao has mastered the three imperial dynasties, he is still the top three in the list of ten thousand nations and imperial dynasties. He was shocked and almost speechless. As the saying goes, an emperor without a goal is not a good dynasty! As the emperor of the principality, he also has the goal of struggle, but he has no talent of management, which makes the country worry and chaos! But he also wants to promote Ye Guo. Of course, the idea is good, but it is extremely difficult to do it. If he is not caught in the purple heaven God Kingdom, his goal is to be promoted to Marquis state. Although he is only one grade, it is a step that countless principalities can''t take. As for the dynasty, the spirit Dynasty and the respect Dynasty, they were all unimaginable existence, let alone the imperial dynasty. How long did he leave Ye Guo! He was worried about whether Ye Hao could control Ye Guo. Now he thinks about how ridiculous his worry is. However, a young man, or his own son, had almost nothing. In less than three years, he was in charge of the three imperial dynasties. It''s inconceivable. But this is what Huanggu said. Now Huanggu won''t make fun of her own son! But he knew that in recent years, great opportunities had definitely happened to Ye Hao, which he could not have imagined, otherwise he would not have achieved so much. "It''s really hard for Hao''er!" Ye batian sighed. Because he understood that in the face of the great opportunity, there is also great danger, Ye Hao to this step, suffering can be imagined! "Well, I''m going to go first. It''s not good not to be found out!" And ye batian continue to finish the old, Huanggu again put on the black robe said. "You... Are safe!" See to leave the imperial aunt, ye batian immediately care about the exhortation. Looking at Huang Gu''s back, ye batian''s eyes are full of tenderness! "You should also pay attention to your health. You can rest assured that sooner or later I will rescue you and take Hao''er to your side. Our family will be reunited." The imperial aunt walked a few steps, suddenly stopped and said firmly. "Can you..." hearing the words of the imperial aunt, ye batian opened his mouth again, but his face was more complicated! "What?" The imperial aunt doesn''t understand of ask a way, the tone is full of concern! "Can you give me some pills? My cultivation is too slow and my talent is too poor, but I don''t want to delay your wife!" As an old man, ye batian said these words, but he mustered up his courage. Because see the status of the imperial aunt, as well as Ye Hao''s achievements, let his heart constantly blame. Under the black robe, seeing ye batian''s red face, the imperial aunt couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that ye batian had such a lovely side. Of course, she can also understand the grievance of Ye batian''s heart. Because at the beginning, ye batian was also a man of flesh and blood. Although compared with themselves, the strength is really not enough for the road! But to compare the environment, when ye batian was young, he was one of the few young talents in Ye kingdom. Of course, I have to blame myself. As a candidate of the purple heaven God Kingdom, I had an affair in such a small place Inadvertently, Huanggu thought of some things before. She immediately shook her head and put these things behind her. From the space ring, she took out some Tiancai Dibao and Shendan elixir and handed them to ye batian all at once! "This is the talent Dan. It can improve the talent of the warrior!" "This is the obstacle avoidance pill. It can break through the obstacles of cultivation!" "This is Fu Hu Dan. It can increase the power of martial arts!" "This is Guji Dan, which can consolidate cultivation!" "This is purple jade Ganoderma lucidum. If you eat a little every time you practice, you can increase your cultivation speed!" "This is white dew curd, which can calm your mind." ¡­¡­ The imperial aunt explained to a lot of things one after another. And ye BA''s eyes were staring at the things in his arms, listening to the explanation of the imperial aunt! On this pile of things, just listen to the name, ye batian knows it''s a big deal! Moreover, these treasures of heaven, material, land and magic drug, although they are sealed up very well, they emit slight martial arts power, which makes his cultivation begin to loosen! Looking at so many things, ye batian instinctively wants to refuse, but at the thought of Ye Hao''s mother and son, he can only bite his teeth and have the cheek to leave these things behind. Because as a husband and a father, he doesn''t want to go on like this. He also wants to be stronger so that he can protect Ye Hao''s mother and son. Seeing the appearance of Ye batian, the imperial aunt nodded her head with satisfaction. Her husband could bend and stretch. This is the man she likes! Huanggu did not stay any longer, so she turned around and left immediately! When ye batian saw that Huang Gu had left, he began to practice cross legged! ¡­¡­ The imperial aunt left the dungeon and looked around. She didn''t see the bodyguard. She stopped a little and didn''t doubt it. She flew away immediately! Just after she left, in a secret corner, a group of people came out! It turned out that the leader was the purple God Emperor, and the trembling and cautious people behind him were naturally the bodyguards! "Hum, that little villain didn''t die!" Just now, in the dungeon, the emperor of purple heaven heard the conversation between the imperial aunt and ye batian. Purple God Emperor squints his eyes and looks at the back of his aunt. He can''t help sneering! "Your family still wants to be reunited. If the emperor is here, don''t be paranoid!" The voice of purple heaven God Kingdom sank, full of murders! Feeling the murderous opportunity of the purple God Emperor, all the members of the golden battle team immediately fell to their knees again. They didn''t expect that the purple God Emperor was so powerful that they didn''t have room to resist! Squinting at the people kneeling on the ground, the purple God turned his eyes, and then his eyes showed a touch of light. Yeah, she''s going to do it. This time she knew Ye Hao''s identity, she naturally will not be merciful! Moreover, in the past year, some actions made by Huang Gu have made her retreat, and made her die. She has been waiting for an opportunity, waiting for a chance to give her a fatal blow! Originally, she wanted to fight ye batian, but she didn''t expect to meet the scene just now, and learned Ye Hao''s identity! So she changed her mind now, because she knew that there was nothing more painful than Ye Hao''s death. And she won''t let Ye Hao die so easily. She will torture Ye Hao to death, and finally torture ye batian to death. She didn''t believe it, so she couldn''t defeat her: "if you want to live, please listen to me!" Chapter 500 "At your Majesty''s command, we will die!" The bodyguards didn''t dare to look at the purple God Emperor. When they spoke, they were still shaking! "You go to Yanlong empire!" Purple sky God Emperor to gold battle armour small team command way! "Yanlong Empire?" Everyone frowned and showed a puzzled face, because they had never heard of the name of Yanlong empire! Although people do not understand, but did not dare to interrupt the purple God Emperor''s words, still attentively listen to the purple God Emperor''s command! "If you go to Yanlong Empire, don''t rush to do it first, and do it again at the end of the grand ceremony!" There is a touch of sinister in the eyes of the purple God Emperor! What she wants is to give her a double blow. She wants her aunt to see with her own eyes that Yanlong camp is defeated, and then it will be destroyed in reality! She believed that that would definitely bring a fatal blow to her. At the thought of this, she couldn''t help being happy! "Yes They immediately nodded, because the purple God Emperor''s order, even if it was to let them die, they did not dare to refuse. ¡­¡­ "Do you know where your majesty has gone?" Fire emperor a face anxiously inquires a way! "I don''t know. Your majesty ordered us to collect a lot of resources and then disappear!" Guan Yu shook his head! "How could that be, your majesty, did not say where to go?" Fire emperor asks a way again. You know, it''s been a month since Ye Hao appeared. But there are still two months to go before the second round starts. He is eager to know the next arrangement of Ye Hao. Moreover, the provocation of Heshan camp never stopped from the beginning, which made his heart suffocated to death. "I really don''t know. I''m more anxious than you!" Guan Yu said with a bitter smile, and at the same time, he asked uneasily, "are you doing something about resources?" "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to be careless about this. Now resources have piled up and are being transported here." Fire emperor shook his head: "forget it, I''d better go down to collect resources!" Fire emperor really don''t understand, this is burning eyebrows, why Ye Hao disappeared. And at this time, shouldn''t we train soldiers and collect resources for what. Collection of these resources can not be brought into the secret. Watching the fire emperor leave, Guan Yu also shook his head! Because this month, not only the fire emperor came many times, but also the people of the Chen and sun dynasties came several times. However, a month ago, Ye Hao only told him to collect resources. He didn''t tell him anything else. ¡­¡­ "Hoo, it''s Shengyuan grass!" In a valley, Ye Hao couldn''t help breathing out after pulling up the last moment herbs! "Ye Hao, are you finished? We are bored to death!" In the distance, Guo Xuefu and Mu Qingyu heard boring sounds. "It''s done." Ye Hao clapped his hands and said with a smile. "What kind of herbs are you collecting? You don''t even care about the grand ceremony. Are you a little frustrated?" Guo Xuefu looks at Ye Hao and asks! "Who says I don''t care about the grand ceremony of the nations? I get these herbs just for the grand ceremony of the nations!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the two girls can''t help but turn their lips. They obviously don''t believe that Ye Hao''s collection of these herbs has something to do with the grand ceremony. You should know that the quality of soldiers is better than that of other countries! Can Ye Hao use these herbs to increase the strength of all soldiers! Ye Hao did not explain, but the second daughter guessed correctly. Because these herbs are exactly what wusheng Fengfeng pill needs. You know, it took him more than a month to collect these things. Of course, if he is on his own, it is obvious that it is too late for a month. After all, even if he knew the herbs he needed, he didn''t know where to look. Thanks to Guo Xuefu, a student bully, he has given himself a great help. But now all the things have been collected, and the most important thing is Shengyuan grass. If you want to refine wusheng Fengfeng pill, you can replace it with other herbs. But Shengyuan grass can''t be replaced by anything. However, according to Guo Xuefu, Shengyuan grass is very rare in all continents. She also read the information of shengyuancao in ancient books. "Xuefu, you really don''t know where there is Shengyuan grass?" Ye Hao is anxious and asks Guo Xuefu. Because now it''s only Shengyuan grass. If we can''t find Shengyuan grass, everything we did before will be in vain. And now from the second round of competition, there are only two months, their own refining pills, at least more than a month, so leave their own time, really little left. Guo Xuefu frowned and couldn''t help thinking carefully, but still shook her head: "there are only a few introductions in ancient books about the growth habits of Shengyuan grass, but not about where there is!" Ye Hao asked: "what is the growth habit of Shengyuan grass?" "Shengyuan grass is rich in powerful energy. It grows in a place where there is no power of martial arts!" Guo Xuefu said quickly. "Where there is no power of martial arts?" Ruminate and think about the place where there is no power of martial arts. You should know that the power of martial arts is everywhere in the world, just like the air, but it''s rare and different! Even the lowest level area is rich in martial arts power. It can be said that to find a place without the power of martial arts in all continents is just like to find a place without air on earth. It can be said that it is extremely difficult. "All said Shengyuan grass, may not exist at all!" Guo Xuefu shakes her head and looks at Ye Hao. She doesn''t know what Ye Hao is going to do with Shengyuan grass. In this vast continent, even if Shengyuan grass really exists, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Ye Hao doesn''t think so. He thinks that since the system has given him this formula, it means that there must be Shengyuan grass on the mainland! Ye Hao looked at Guo Xuefu with a worried look on his face. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "ha ha, God helps me!" "Well Two female speechless looking at Ye Hao, don''t understand Ye Hao this is how! How suddenly inexplicable smile. "Ha ha ha, you are my lucky star!" Ye Hao drags Guo Xuefu and crows on her smooth forehead. Seeing the two girls in a daze, Ye Hao naturally doesn''t treat Mu Qingyu badly. He also chirps and kisses Mu Qingyu''s head. The two girls are now wondering if Ye Hao is taking advantage of them. They are all blushing! "Let''s go!" "Where to?" "Ancient danzong." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guo Xuefu patted her head and said happily, "I forgot about it." Chapter 501 "Guo Zhenyu, get out of here for me. If you don''t give me a perfect explanation today, I''ll never finish with you!" At the moment, thousands of people are standing over gudanzong. At this moment, Yang Haotian shouts arrogantly! "Lord, what shall we do?" At the moment, many elders gathered in the hall, and one of them asked anxiously. "This damned Yang Haotian, unexpectedly found five martial Saint strongmen, as well as a martial god level strongman." There is an elder, resentful way. "Well, it''s not the same thing to hide. Let me meet him!" At this time, Guo Zhenyu was very angry when he heard Yang Haotian''s arrogant voice! This Yang Haotian is the emperor of an imperial dynasty. The grand ceremony of the whole nation is against an imperial dynasty under the ancient danzong! As the emperor under himself, gudanzong naturally should help! And this first game, it is also very smooth, directly won the victory. Originally, all these things were developing in a better direction. But unexpectedly, Yang Haotian had something to do with mu Shengzong! Because mu Shengzong and Bi Yisheng are fighting, and Gu danzong is helping Bi Yisheng! So this time, mu Shengzong finally seized the opportunity to attack gudanzong. So this time, mu Shengzong also paid a large sum of money, and directly invited an ancestor of the first level of the martial god. Their purpose is to either submit to gudanzong and offer a large amount of pills to Mu Shengzong, or destroy gudanzong! ¡­¡­ "Oh, what day is it today? It''s so busy!" Ye Hao arrived at gudanzong, looking at the sky over gudanzong, standing thousands of people, can''t help but smile! Although Ye Hao''s voice was light, it was enough to attract everyone''s attention. It''s very eye-catching to see Ye Hao hanging around, and there is a beautiful woman standing in front of everyone. "Where are you from? It''s none of your business here. Get out of here!" Yang Haotian looks at Ye Hao contemptuously. He doesn''t look at Ye Hao at all. He is impatient! "No, the boy can go, the two girls stay!" Suddenly an old man in the crowd opened his eyes and said. "Boy, do you hear me Hearing the old man''s words, Yang Haotian immediately nodded and yelled at Ye Hao impatiently! Seeing the old man''s two colored eyes, he stayed on the second daughter without fear. Ye Hao was furious. I''m kidding. Laozi''s woman is beyond the reach of others. Ye Hao is about to make a move. Suddenly, several people fly out of gudanzong! "Hum, Guo Zhenyu, I thought you would be a turtle and not come out!" Looking at Guo Zhenyu, the leader of gudanzong, Yang Haotian laughs sarcastically! Guo Zhenyu frowned, but he didn''t look at Yang Haotian. Instead, he saw ye haosan! Guo Zhenyu felt a panic in his heart. He thought a lot, but he didn''t expect Guo Xuefu to come back at this time. You know Guo Xuefu, that''s his lifeblood. When he appears here, he can''t protect himself. It''s hard to protect Ye Hao and his three. Guo Zhenyu could not help but look at Ye Hao with complaint, but pretended to be calm and said, "this is my business of gudanzong. Let''s leave now!" "Dad! What the hell is going on! " Seeing that Gu danzong was surrounded by so many people and Guo Zhenyu didn''t recognize himself, Guo Xuefu asked anxiously. "It''s over!" Guo Zhenyu''s heart sank. He didn''t expect Guo Xuefu to be so unstable! "What are you doing when you come back? I''ll hold them down for a while, and you''ll leave here with Cher." Guo Zhenyu said to Ye Hao, with some blame in his tone. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that this is your daughter. Now that she''s here, don''t leave." Hear Guo Xuefu''s words, Yang Haotian also dares to be surprised! "Run Suddenly, Guo Zhenyu starts at Yang Haotian and doesn''t give him any chance to react. Because Guo Zhenyu knew that there was a strong one in Wushen. If you want Guo Xuefu to escape, you can only surprise Yang Haotian and make Yang Haotian unable to react. Otherwise, Guo Xuefu will have a hard chance to leave here! "Want to run, dream!" The old man snorted coldly, and the breath of the martial god on his body was full of doubt: "all kneel down for me!" The old man''s eyes and tone were proud and arrogant. He is the only one here. He is also the capital of arrogance. "It''s just the first level of Wushen. I dare to pretend to force him. I''ll do it!" Seeing the arrogance of the old man, Ye Hao couldn''t bear to look at it and couldn''t help calling Xiaoyi to order. Xiaoyi is a shadow, turning into a black streamer, rushing towards the old man. The old man frowned slightly, because he had never seen Xiang Xiaoyi. He was just a shadow, and his speed was not below him. "Boom!" Two martial gods fight in the first level. The power of martial arts in the air rolls up in an instant! The rest of them, unable to bear the force, broke away from the scope of their fight one after another! "This..." when Yang Haotian saw this scene, he was secretly frightened. They did not expect that gudanzong had this skill. He thought that he would be able to eat gudanzong if he invited the first-class strong man of Wushen. Now it seems that Xiaoyi is not weaker than the old man! And the surprise is not only him, but also Guo Zhenyu. How long has it been? Ye Hao is surrounded by the first-class strong warrior. Although I don''t know what Xiaoyi is, its strength is real. Yang Hao''s heart sank. He could not go on like this. He had to take down gudanzong. At the thought that Xiao Yi was brought by Ye Hao, Yang Haotian immediately had a clear idea and rushed directly to Ye Hao: "boy, shake!" "It''s you who should be shaking!" And then Ye Hao''s voice sounded in his ear, just when he didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning, suddenly he felt a dark shadow appeared on his face! Before he could see it, he felt that his head had been hit hard. Yang Haotian only felt that his body was out of control and flew out upside down! But this feeling did not last long, he only felt his collar, suddenly caught! "Kneel down!" Voice just fell, Yang Haotian only felt his legs sank, directly knelt in front of Ye Hao! Yang Haotian was shocked. At the same time, he was nervous and sweating like rain! In any case, he is also a high-level martial saint. It is estimated that only the martial god can defeat him so simply! So far, he didn''t even see Zhuge Liang''s face! Looking at Ye Hao, Yang Hao can''t figure out what identity Ye Hao is! In the end, what kind of existence, can take two martial god strong. And Guo Zhenyu also looked at Zhuge Liang in a daze! "I''m not dreaming, am I?" If not in front of so many people, Guo Zhenyu would slap himself to see if he was dreaming. Chapter 502 Guo Zhenyu thought that he already knew Ye Hao. But now it seems that I know nothing about Ye Hao! Apart from other things, these two powerful martial gods filled him with accidents. "Which force is he?" In Guo Zhenyu''s heart, Ye Hao can only guess who is the son of the divine power. Guo Zhenyu looks at Ye Hao with a light face, not moved by what happened in front of him. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do. Don''t say others, is oneself, in this scene, can''t do, Ye Hao that calm! "Who are you? Do you know it''s mu Shengzong you''re provoking? " Yang Haotian stares at Ye Hao unconvinced, trying to scare Ye Hao with mu Shengzong. We should know that mu Shengzong is famous in the mainland, and he is also among the top imperial forces. Otherwise, it is impossible for mu Shengzong to deal with Bi Shengsheng Dynasty and Gu danzong alone. But it was destined to disappoint him. He didn''t mention mu Shengzong. On the contrary, he caused the anger in Ye Hao''s heart. You should know that Ye Hao still remembers the hatred of the first palm! "Kill me!" Ye Hao glanced at Yang Haotian and said faintly. "What?" When Yang Haotian heard Ye Hao''s words, he was obviously stunned, his eyes suddenly widened, and then he struggled: "boy, you dare!" "Poof But to meet him, is a feather fan, inserted into his heart. "Get rid of this rubbish quickly. I have something important to do!" Ye Hao didn''t see Yang Haotian in his eyes. He was just a clown! "Your Majesty has been killed. Run away!" "Run, run!" "Don''t kill me, it''s none of my business!" Seeing that Yang Haotian was killed, the men brought by Yang Haotian immediately scattered and fled everywhere! "Kill me, leave one alone!" Guo Zhenyu was also annoyed by Yang Hao''s weather. It was time to vent his anger, so he would not let it go easily. There''s no time to ask Ye Hao. Take the elder of gudanzong and kill him! Zhuge Liang rushed to the old man and Xiaoyi immediately! Originally, the old man and Xiaoyi were able to fight equally, but with Zhuge Liang''s participation, the disadvantage was immediately revealed. "No! I''m not reconciled Under the attack of Zhuge Liang and Xiaoyi, the old man could only roar. "Poof Xiaoyi and Zhuge Liang attack the old man at the same time. On the old man''s body, immediately appeared two blood holes, then the body a soft, fell on the ground! At this time, the elder who is guarding the soul Pavilion in Mu Shengzong''s soul Pavilion is dozing off! Click All of a sudden, the broken voice rang out. The elder raised his eyes and took his pen to record. Because there are too many disciples in the soul Pavilion, some of them often die, so he is used to it. But this time, he was stunned, because this time, it was the soul charm of Laozu! Elder heart suddenly a surprised, can''t believe of wipe his eyes, again open eyes to see, found that is not his own eyes! The elder didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t even have time to put down his pen and flew to the direction of the Lord''s pavilion. "Lord! Lord! The big deal is not good! " The elder rushed into the Lord''s pavilion in a panic! The patriarch raised his head discontentedly: "presumptuous, don''t you see that I''m discussing with the distinguished guests?" Hearing the cold cry of the patriarch, the elder noticed that there were still outsiders in the hall. The elder immediately arranged his clothes and saluted: "please forgive me. I have something important to report." "What''s the matter?" The patriarch suppressed his anger and asked! "This..." when the elder saw the guest, he wanted to say nothing! "Ha ha, it seems that Guizong has something important. I''ll leave first!" The guest sees elder''s appearance, where still don''t understand what meaning, immediately smile to say. "Alas The patriarch immediately put out his hand to stop him, and then looked at the elder: "if you have anything to say, you don''t need to cover it up!" "Yes The elder clasped his fist and stammered: "three... Three..." Seeing the elder stuttering, the patriarch was even more agitated. He once again said, "three what, speak quickly!" Hearing the master''s drink, the elder''s body trembled and said: "the three elders have emerged!" "What When the LORD heard this, his body suddenly froze! Because of the three elders. That''s mu Shengzong''s trump card. It''s also one of Mu Shengzong''s few strong men. And mu Shengzong, the source of arrogance! The patriarch obviously felt that the face of the distinguished guest who sat down changed, but the corner of his eye was smiling! At the moment, the anger in the Lord''s heart is like pouring over rivers and seas, but it''s hard for him to show it because of the presence of distinguished guests. This is because this distinguished guest is also a person with the same level of influence as himself. This time, he came here to cooperate with himself and prepare to fight against Bi Shengsheng. But there is no cooperation yet. Hearing the elder''s words, bad thoughts floated in the Lord''s heart! Sure enough, as soon as his idea appeared, the distinguished guest messenger stood up and said, "master mu, it seems that something serious has really happened in your family, so I won''t disturb you!" "Please stay..." the patriarch was about to speak, but he had already turned around and left. "Waste! A bunch of rubbish The patriarch watched the noble guest leave. He couldn''t hold down his anger any more and yelled. And the guards in the hall, including the elders, all knelt to the ground! "Go and invite the other ancestors to come!" The patriarch''s face was gloomy and terrible: "and all the elders, hall masters and peak masters have called for me." No matter where you put it, it''s absolutely no small matter! Because Laozu is the most powerful symbol of power, and the influence brought by Laozu is also very huge. Now that Laozu died alone, the consequences would not be borne by his patriarch. At the moment, some elders, hall masters and peak masters who were still in the Mu Sheng sect rushed over immediately. Looking at the anger on the Lord''s face, and the elder of soul Pavilion kneeling in the middle of the hall, they looked at each other, but did not dare to speak! Although I don''t know what happened, but in their view, it can''t be a small thing! In this time and space, suddenly came a few powerful breath. The patriarch immediately got up from his seat, knelt down on the ground, saluted and said, "unfilial disciples, please see your ancestors, all ancestors live with heaven!" "We''ll see our ancestors. They live together with heaven." And a lot of elders, hall Lord and peak Lord, also immediately kneel down to the ground with the patriarch, respectfully shout! "Suzerain, you are in such a hurry to find us old guys. What can I do for you?" All of a sudden, the terror outside the hall disappeared. From the door came four old people who were no different from ordinary people. But no one dares to show any disrespect for these four old people! Chapter 503 Because these four people are the four ancestors of Mu Shengzong, all of them are at the level of martial god. These four people are mu Shengzong''s core strength! It can be said that these four people are the patrons of Mu Shengzong! Hearing one of the old men''s words, everyone else raised their ears. Because they guessed that something big happened, but they didn''t expect that it would disturb the four ancestors! The patriarch looked at the four old men sitting there, staring at himself. He was a little flustered in his heart! But also know, this matter can''t hide past, can bite a tooth to say: "tell a few old ancestors, three old ancestors eclosion!" "What?" The four ancestors stood up at the same time with a look of shock! Several people can''t control their own power directly, make their own power drift wantonly in the hall! "Poof ~" felt the huge energy impact, even the patriarch, for a moment, could not resist, a mouthful of blood gushed out! "How can it be? Even if he doesn''t make a breakthrough, he still has a life span of several thousand years at least!" "That''s right. How could the third brother suddenly emerge?" The four elders said one after another that the great grandfather immediately looked at the patriarch and drank coldly. "What''s the matter, you don''t have to explain it quickly!" The patriarch''s body suddenly trembled. He didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said with a bleak face: "it''s my fault that I asked him to leave the mountain..." "Son of a bitch, you didn''t find out the bottom of gudanzong. You did it. Who gave you the right?" After listening to the Lord''s words, the great grandfather drank violently. Then he shot an air wave on his body and bombarded the Lord, who flew out directly. "If you know your mistake, please punish me!" The patriarch did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He got up and knelt on the ground again. He also knows that even if he is reasonable, he can''t say it clearly! After all, it was a powerful martial god. The loss of one was absolutely fatal to Mu Shengzong''s influence. Just like the messenger just left in a hurry, is the biggest proof! The messenger''s return may not bring any trouble to Mu Shengzong! But I can''t blame him for this! He is also considering the development of Mu Shengzong! If we can eat gudanzong this time, mu Shengzong will win a qualitative leap! That''s why he secretly went to find sanlaozu and asked him to do it! Because the third ancestor''s temperament, he knows best, if he find other ancestors, absolutely can''t promise himself. According to his conjecture, gudanzong appointed that there was no one who was strong in martial arts, so he sent three elders to gudanzong. That was to eat gudanzong. But he couldn''t understand why the three elders fell! Is it true that he underestimated the ancient danzong, or that the ancient danzong concealed his strength, and that the ancient danzong still had the powerful martial god! But no matter what I think, the third ancestor is dead, he can''t escape the blame! "If I kill you, I will kill you in exchange for my third brother''s life." Great ancestor said angrily. Because whether in public or in private, the death of sanlaozu made him furious. Because Yu Gong, the death of the third ancestor, after all, will have an unpredictable impact on mu Shengzong''s power! In private, three ancestors and a few of them, although not brothers, but together for countless years of practice, have long been brothers! "I see your position as the patriarch, so don''t do it first!" The great ancestor glanced at the patriarch and said. According to reason, he has no right to intervene in the affairs of the clan! But this time, the death of San Laozu is very important, but no one dares to resist! Even the patriarch himself was convinced, because at least he could save his life. He was really afraid of the four ancestors. He couldn''t hold back for a moment and killed himself. It would be unjust for him to die. "Elder brother, this matter should not be settled like this. We must take revenge for the third brother!" Wu Laozu said with an unwilling face! "That''s right, elder brother. The third brother can''t die in vain. He must get justice back to him!" The second ancestor followed closely! "Please make a choice, and we will avenge the third ancestor to the death!" Hearing the words of several ancestors, people were very discerning and knelt down on the ground to call! "This revenge must be avenged, but this matter must be investigated." The great grandfather glanced at the crowd and said immediately! "Lao Zu, let me investigate this matter." The patriarch quickly said that he wanted to atone for his exploits! "You?" As soon as he raised his eyes, he looked at the patriarch, and then said, "this is the grand ceremony of all nations. There can''t be no one in the patriarch. Now there is no suitable person, you should take care of it first! " "Yes The patriarch''s heart is full of gratitude. I didn''t expect that at this time, the great ancestor would know so much! "Don''t be happy too soon. If there''s any more trouble in the grand ceremony, you don''t need to tell me how to do it!" Big old ancestor tone cold of say, at the same time in the eyes peep out a cold light! Feeling the cold light, the patriarch''s heart suddenly trembled, and quickly vowed: "don''t worry, Laozu. If something happens at the grand ceremony of all nations, I''ll thank you for my death!" "Well!" Hearing the words of the patriarch, Laozu nodded with satisfaction. "Hoo Seeing the great ancestor showing satisfaction, the patriarch was relieved. But he knew that the anger of the ancestors was far from over! "At this time, no matter what, I can''t escape from Gu danzong. Let''s go and have a look in person!" With these words, the great ancestor flew to the direction of gudanzong. "I wish you a happy return!" The patriarch immediately led the crowd to shout. In his opinion, gudanzong was doomed this time. This is the four ancestors out, he did not believe that the great master of the ancient danzong, can survive in front of the four ancestors! "What are you doing? Get out of here!" The Lord wiped his cold sweat, and he could feel it. At this time, his back was soaked with sweat. Now that his grandfather is gone, he is happy and relaxed. However, the patriarch found that hundreds of eyes were watching him, and he didn''t have enough face, so he roared. "I''ll leave soon!" As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. The influence and deterrent power of the suzerain is still very huge. With his roar, everyone left with their fists clasped, but the respect on their faces was not as much as before. "Damn it! damn! Damn it Seeing all the people leave, the hall is empty, and the Lord can''t hold back his anger. Directly smash all the things in the hall to express your anger! Because this is the most difficult day in his life! He was not only beaten in front of the public, but also laughed at by his followers. Even the throne of the patriarch was lost! Chapter 504 "Lord, Emperor Wen, please see me!" All of a sudden, the voice of the guard sounded outside the door! "Let him in." The patriarch has no good way. "See you, suzerain. What''s the matter? How can you be so angry Emperor Wen came in and saluted respectfully. Seeing that his anger was not right, he asked. "It''s not because you useless waste people, one by one, participated in the universal ceremony and all failed." The patriarch has no good way. "Er..." Wendi was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the patriarch would speak so plainly! "What are you doing here? Aren''t you going to help him? How can you come to me when you have time? " The patriarch asked. He would not think that Wendi would come to him when he was free! "It''s not the great ceremony of all nations that has suffered heavy losses, so do you want to ask the Lord to help me?" Wendi said with a smile. "Help you? How can I help you? " At the mention of help, the patriarch''s face suddenly changed! Looking at the patriarch''s face that suddenly became gloomy and terrible, Emperor Wen was also surprised. When he thought about it carefully, he found that he didn''t say anything wrong! "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Wendi didn''t understand what happened, so he asked carefully! "Do you know Yang Haotian?" The patriarch knew that he could not hide it at this time, and asked coldly! "Emperor Yang, I naturally know that we are really in the same boat." As the emperor under mu Shengzong, Emperor Wen naturally knew Yang Haotian! "He''s dead!" "What, how can it be! Who did it? Why didn''t I hear from you? " Hearing the words of the patriarch, the smile on Emperor Wen''s face suddenly froze, and he could no longer maintain the emperor''s demeanor. He cried out in surprise! To know the death of the emperor, that is absolutely not a small matter! Besides, Yang Haotian is also under the command of Mu Shengzong. If he really dies, he can''t receive any news! "If he really died alone, even if the emperor died with him, I don''t feel pity!" "What does the Lord mean?" Emperor Wen couldn''t figure out how the patriarch could say such a thing. "Because of Yang Haotian, he killed the third ancestor of Mu Shengzong!" The patriarch can''t keep calm any longer, roaring! "This..." hearing the words of the patriarch, Emperor Wen was stunned! Now he finally understood why the patriarch was so angry. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious! The death of the third ancestor of Mu Shengzong is a small matter! "What is it made of?" The shock on Wendi''s face has not disappeared yet! "Gudanzong!" The master gnashed his teeth to say the three words of gudanzong. Now he wants to tear gudanzong to pieces! Emperor Wen was stunned and frowned and asked, "doesn''t it mean that there is no martial god in gudanzong? How could anyone have killed the third ancestor! " "Does it mean that gudanzong is hiding his strength, or someone is helping gudanzong?" "No, I believe that gudanzong did not hide his strength, but someone was helping him." "The patriarch is talking about bishengchao!" At this point, the patriarch couldn''t help looking at Emperor Wen more, because in his opinion, most of them were the hands of Bi Shengsheng. In recent months, there will be constant wars between the two forces, and they will take advantage of each other. Only when the grand ceremony of all nations begins, will there be a temporary truce! So in his view, this is bi Shengchao''s loss, so he wants to make up for it, which seems very normal. In his opinion, bishengsheng Dynasty itself has an extraordinary relationship with gudanzong. Therefore, Bi Shengchao should take it for granted. "That Lord, my busy..." at this moment, Wendi was a little embarrassed to open his mouth, but he was not willing to open his mouth, so he asked awkwardly. The patriarch was just about to refuse because he had no energy to manage these things. "Lord Zhao Yang, please see me!" Suddenly there was a shout from the guard outside the door. The LORD did not frown. He didn''t find out so many things. What happened today? One thing after another. "By the way, who is Zhao Yang?" Most importantly, he tried to search his mind about Zhao Yang''s information, but found no! "Master, that''s Zhao Xin, the elder of Lingdan sect!" See the master a face of don''t understand, a bodyguard immediately low voice of remind a way! "It''s him!" There is a light in the eyes of the Lord! Originally, he didn''t want to see Zhao Yang, but suddenly, he changed his mind! Because as far as he knows, Zhao Yang has a long history with the ancient danzong! "Let him in!" The Lord returns to his throne! Soon outside the hall, an old man trotted in. The old man immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "villain Zhao Yang, see the Lord!" "Zhao Yang, how are you doing in Mu Shengzong in recent days?" The patriarch asked with concern! It''s OK for the patriarch. When he asked Zhao Yang, he immediately cried out his grievances. In the past, no matter what, in lingdanzong, he was also the master of one person and ten thousand people. However, when he came to Mu Shengzong, he knew that there were people outside the world and there was heaven outside the world. He had a good power of his own, which was not worth mentioning in Mu Shengzong. During this period of time, he was bullied by many people, and he had a good life. "Presumptuous!" The patriarch suddenly gave a roar! Emperor Wen couldn''t help looking at the patriarch. Zhao Yang, kneeling on the ground, trembled violently. He thought he had made a mistake and begged for mercy: "please forgive me! I... " "You''re not guilty." The patriarch waved his hand: "you are my guest of honor. Those things that have no eyesight to see are disrespectful to you. They are disrespectful to me. They can''t be easily forgiven!" "Come on "The disciples are here, please give orders!" "You go to find out who was disrespectful to elder Zhao Yang. All of them will be punished heavily!" "Yes Hearing the master''s words, the disciple immediately finished the ceremony and walked out of the hall! "Lord Xie is in charge of the small one!" For the practice of the patriarch, Zhao Yang immediately appreciated chatting! This is due to the fact that he has been unpopular all the time, and suddenly accepted the Lord''s courtesy, which made him a little unable to accept. "By the way, Zhao Yang, what can I do for you?" The patriarch saw Zhao Yang''s appearance, and finally he asked! "Lord, I''m here for Yanlong empire!" "Yanlong Empire?" Hearing about the Yanlong Empire, the patriarch was not too clear. Instead, Emperor Wen asked: "the Yanlong Empire you mentioned is the one of the Yanlong camp!" Hearing the words of Emperor Wen, Zhao Yang couldn''t help looking at Zhao Yang and then said, "it''s the Yanlong empire!" "What happened to Yanlong Empire?" When it comes to the Yanlong camp, the suzerain has heard about it. Because of the grand ceremony of all nations, the Yanlong camp is in the limelight. "The dog emperor of Yanlong empire is the one who harmed our elixir sect."., Please help me to revenge, I have a baby to the Lord Chapter 505 "Oh? Baby? What baby? " For the treasure in Zhao Yang''s mouth, the patriarch immediately aroused his interest! Zhao Yang looked warily at Emperor Wen and said, "although I don''t know the function of such a thing, it''s a treasure jointly guarded by our Lingdan sect, Gudan sect and beast demon sect!" "What the hell is that?" Zhao Yang''s words, on the contrary, aroused greater interest of the patriarch. Because if you want to know the history of gudanzong, it is much better than that of gudanzong who defeated mu Shengzong! And mu Shengzong has some powerful skills and treasures! Even if gudanzong was defeated again, he had never experienced too much hardship! So in his opinion, gudanzong must have a wonderful treasure! And Zhao Yang said, the three together to protect the baby, after all, extraordinary! Even Emperor Wen looked forward to Zhao Yang! Zhao Yang tangled for a while, or said! "This baby needs three things to find, and one of them is in my hands!" "Oh? The two remaining things Hearing the trouble, the patriarch and Emperor Wen thought that what Zhao Yang said must be a treasure. "The same in the ancient danzong, the same in the hands of the Yanlong emperor." "What?" Hearing Zhao Yang''s words, the patriarch looked at Zhao Yang without any doubt, but after looking at Zhao Yang for a long time, he found that Zhao Yang didn''t want to lie. Because he is also worried, Zhao Yang deliberately set a trap and let himself drill. "What is it, baby?" The patriarch was also tangled about whether he wanted to do it or not. He asked directly. "I don''t know anything else. I only know that if I get such a treasure, it''s not difficult to be a god!" Zhao Yang said with great certainty, because this is a word of mouth thing handed down by every generation of patriarchs. "It''s not hard to be a god!" Hearing Zhao Yang''s words, the patriarch and Emperor Wen could not help looking at each other. Then he was stunned. Everyone knew that it was extremely difficult to cultivate martial arts. And to Zhao Yang mouth, the most difficult to achieve the realm, turned into a God without difficulty! They want to know urgently what kind of treasure it is to have such a powerful effect. "If it''s really so powerful, why did the ancient danzong fail like this?" Then the patriarch discovered the problem. "Well, I don''t know much about that!" The patriarch shook his head, which was also his problem. He also didn''t understand why the ancestors of the past had made the clan three points! "Are you sure that thing is in the hands of emperor Yanlong, and where is another one in gudanzong?" Anyway? As a warrior, naturally, the most unacceptable thing is the temptation to break through cultivation. You know, he is already a martial saint. But the more he is like this, the more difficult it will be for him to break through. Without good opportunities, I''m afraid I can only stay at the martial Saint level in my whole life, not at the martial god level. Otherwise, the strong will not be so precious and valuable. If he could become a martial god, he would not be so humble and humiliated today. "According to relevant records, these three things were made into the shape of tokens, which were carried by the patriarch." "The token of my elixir sect was snatched by me for the first time when I was the Lord." Needless to say, the token of gudanzong must be in Guo Zhenyu''s hands! In his opinion, sun Ba must give it to Ye Hao. If you want to find it, you can only find Ye Hao. "It seems that these things can''t be avoided." The patriarch clenched his fist and murmured. Originally, he was too lazy to take care of the affairs of Emperor Wen and Yanlong camp, but he didn''t expect to kill Zhao Yang halfway, which made him have to fight! "Wendi, go back and prepare. I''ll help you this time." The patriarch still wants to gamble again! If you win, then you have the chance to turn over, then you have the chance to become a strong warrior. That way, we can stabilize our position and let our ancestors pay attention to ourselves. "Yes Hearing the words of the patriarch, Emperor Wen didn''t have much emotion and showed a touch of greed in his eyes. Yes, he also yearns for the God of martial arts. He also wants to know what the baby is. So at the moment, his head is filled with the treasure Zhao Yang said! ¡­¡­ "Dad, are you ok?" Kill all the people of Yang Haotian. Guo Xuefu asks with Guo Zhenyu''s arm. Guo Zhenyu touched Guo Xuefu''s head and looked at Ye Hao gratefully: "Ye Hao, thanks to you this time, otherwise I, Gu danzong, would really be scolded this time!" "Uncle Guo, you''re welcome. It''s all I should do." Ye Hao responded with a smile. Hearing Ye Hao''s words about Uncle Guo, Guo Zhenyu is in a good mood. He smiles and looks at Guo Xuefu strangely. Feeling her father''s eyes, Guo Xuefu can''t help feeling a blush on her face! "Ha ha ha, it seems that you are making good progress!" Guo Zhenyu said without taboo! "Daddy Guo Xuefu couldn''t help acting coquettishly, and her face became more embarrassed. "By the way, why did you come back all of a sudden? Is there something?" Several people went to the hall, Guo Zhenyu asked curiously. "By the way, I almost forgot. I really have something important to do when I come back this time. I want to enter the roaring valley of beasts!" Hearing Guo Zhenyu''s inquiry, Ye Hao immediately responded! "The valley of beasts roaring? What are you doing in there again! " At the mention of roaring Valley, Guo Zhenyu''s face became strange! Because before Ye Hao entered the valley of animal roar, he used the teleportation symbol to come out. So he also wants to test whether the beast roaring Valley can really use the teleporter. So he found some disciples who had committed the death penalty, and gave them a few transmittals. If they could come out of the roaring Valley, they could wash their punishment! However, from the beginning of the test, we let more than a dozen students in a row, but there was no response at all. Because so far, none of the more than a dozen disciples who have gone in have come out. And pass notes and so on, also lost the effect, simply can''t contact those people! Guo Zhenyu secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he was more cautious, so he didn''t risk his own life. Otherwise, he would not be able to get out like those disciples. But the more so, he is also strange, why others go into the valley of animal roar, can''t come out, but Ye Hao can come out! Guo Zhenyu asked several times. Ye Hao was really speechless this time. How many times did he ask, but he never got tired of answering: "Uncle Guo, I really just used the teleportation symbol in a dangerous moment. And I promise, it''s just a normal teleport, but why can only I come out? I really don''t know! " Ye Hao put all this down to his own character. Who can make our character good? What can I do. Chapter 506 "By the way, why do you want to enter the valley of animal roar?" Guo Zhenyu asked curiously! "I need a spirit grass." "What spirit grass? I need to open my mouth as much as I can. I don''t have anything else in the ancient Dan sect. I have a lot of lingcao. Why should I enter the valley of animal roaring? " Guo Zhenyu looked at Ye Hao and said very generously. To know the ancient danzong, that is to respect Dan, and refining Dan medicine, naturally need all kinds of spirit grass. It can be said that there are all kinds of spiritual grasses in ancient danzong, and the most important one is spiritual grasses. Ye Hao shook his head: "this spirit grass, it is estimated that there will not be ancient danzong!" Ye Hao''s words, however, aroused Guo Zhenyu''s interest, and some unconvinced people asked, "what kind of spiritual grass is it, I don''t have it in ancient times!" "Shengyuan grass!" "Shengyuan grass?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Guo Zhenyu obviously a Leng, because to this holy yuan grass, he is also very strange. ??¡° Dad, Shengyuan grass is a rare spirit grass in ancient books. I doubt there is one in this world. Maybe it''s just fiction. " Seeing Guo Zhenyu''s puzzled face, Guo Xuefu immediately explained. Guo Xuefu said that, but Guo Zhenyu was relieved. After all, he said that the ancient danzong wanted all kinds of herbs. Now suddenly, a spirit herb appeared, which he had never heard of. Didn''t it hit him in the face. So work pressure face also some embarrassment, thanks to Guo Xuefu out to help themselves to ease the embarrassment! But Guo Zhenyu is better. Ye Hao has never heard of lingcao. What is Ye Hao looking for? Ye Hao is still an alchemist! Guo Zhenyu looks at Ye Hao''s age, and estimates that Ye Hao is also idle and plays with alchemy. After all, Ye Hao''s martial arts is abnormal enough. How can alchemy be abnormal! Guo Zhenyu could not help but exhort: "alchemy is not so easy, but also the same as martial arts power, to be down-to-earth, step by step forward!" Guo Zhenyu is worried that Ye Hao is young and vigorous. He thinks everything is too easy! Listening to the future father-in-law''s instruction, Ye Hao nodded. After all, he can''t be in front of everyone. It''s not the face of Guo Zhenyu. After hearing that Ye Hao was taught by Guo Zhenyu, Guo Xuefu couldn''t see him for a moment. After all, Ye Hao is his own man, but he can''t be seen as a man! "Dad, who says Ye Hao''s Alchemy profession is not good? Ye Hao is also a genius in alchemy!" Guo Xuefu said unconvinced. "Oh? Is it? I''m surprised at what level Ye Hao is! " Hearing his daughter''s words, he immediately aroused Guo Zhenyu''s curiosity. After all, he has been dealing with pills all his life. Naturally, he would like to see some alchemists! "This..." Guo Xuefu was speechless immediately, because she didn''t know how Ye Hao''s Alchemy career was. Just now, she was just fighting for a breath! "Younger martial sister, he''s so powerful. Why don''t you let me have a written test with him?" Guo Xuefu is the goddess of gudanzong, the existence that countless young talents of gudanzong want to get! But now Guo Xuefu is got by Ye Hao, and he talks for Ye Hao, which makes a large group of disciples feel a little unacceptable! Now Huang Yu stood up and said. Huang Yu defiantly looks at Ye Hao and thinks that I can''t beat you with force. I don''t believe it. My alchemy can''t match you. In any case, the ancient danzong is second to none in the world! Although the ancient danzong is lonely now, it is still a superior danzong school. In the danzong school, it still has the right to speak. Among the younger generation of gudanzong, he is the best. He has been under the aura of genius since he was a child. In the alchemy profession, it is also all the way up. So he is full of confidence in beating Ye Hao. "Sorry, I have something important to do. I don''t have time for bullshit!" Ye Hao glanced at Huang Yu and said. I''m kidding. Now I''m thinking of finding Shengyuan grass and refining wusheng Fengfeng pill. How can I have time to take Huang Yu''s boring written test! "You..." Huang Yu said for a while. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao didn''t give himself face. Looking at all the younger martial brothers standing here, Huang Yu was not willing to do so. "Elder martial brother, this boy is too arrogant." "Younger martial brother, you are the genius of our ancient danzong. You can''t let this boy go easily." "Elder martial brother, we must compare with him and show the momentum of our ancient danzong." ¡­¡­ Many elder martial brothers, seeing that Guo Xuefu, the goddess of dreams, was robbed by Ye Hao, were also jealous and began to speak one after another. Try to irritate Huang Yu and compete with Ye Hao. "Don''t fool around Guo Zhenyu is not optimistic about Ye Hao, so he is afraid to pout Ye Hao''s face and cough directly. When the LORD spoke, the disciples did not dare to say anything more! Huang Yu still didn''t give up: "the master, the younger martial sisters all said that the boy was good at Dan Dao, and the disciples just wanted to ask for advice. There should be nothing wrong with that!" Guo Zhenyu glared at Huang Yu. He didn''t expect that he was so ignorant! He''s really afraid to annoy Ye Hao. Then Ye Hao will use force to solve the problem, but he can''t stop it! "That''s right, Lord. Let''s learn from it." "Dan Dao is all friends. Since he is a genius, how can we broaden our horizons?" ¡­¡­ Seeing all the disciples'' words and mine, Huang Yu was secretly proud and looked at Ye Hao more provocatively! In his opinion, Ye Hao still does not agree. It is estimated that Guo Xuefu is just bragging for him! If you really have the ability, why don''t you dare to take the written test with yourself! "Forget it. People don''t like us. They don''t want to compare with us." Huang Yu said on purpose! Huang Yu''s words were like the fuse that ignited the explosive bag, which instantly ignited people''s emotions! One by one angrily looks at Ye Hao. How to say, they are also the disciples of gudanzong, and they are also high-ranking figures. How can they accept such contempt now. Hearing Huang Yu''s words, Ye Hao immediately frowned, with a slightly angry expression on his face! He didn''t expect Huang Yu to challenge his bottom line again and again! Now it''s starting to stir up people''s emotions. In any case, these disciples are all from gudanzong. With their relationship with Guo Xuefu, they can''t be too rigid! Otherwise, the most difficult thing to do is Guo Zhenyu. Not only Ye Hao, but also Guo Zhenyu and some elders. After hearing Huang Yu''s words, they all changed their faces and looked at Huang Yu discontentedly! Feeling Guo Zhenyu and the elders'' eyes, Huang Yu was also surprised. He realized that he had said something wrong, but he still insisted on not going to see Guo Zhenyu! After all, it''s hard for me to ride a horse when I get to this step. Many disciples are looking at me. At this time, I must not be soft, or I will become the biggest laughingstock of gudanzong! Now, even if the patriarch and the elders are dissatisfied with themselves, they can''t make mistakes and deliberately embarrass him. Chapter 507 "Well, you don''t want to have a competition. Come to the roaring valley with me." Ye Hao looked at Huang Yu and said! When Huang Yu heard Ye Hao''s words, he brushed his face and turned pale! The rest of the people heard the beast roaring Valley, and their expressions became strange! To know the horror of the valley of animal roar, it is absolutely deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of ancient danzong. Huang Yu was scared to pee. Even if he was killed, he would never enter the roaring valley. After all, the people of gudanzong all know that entering the valley of animal roaring is absolutely a matter of death and no life. Unless you are impatient, you will enter the roaring Valley! "This boy can''t be crazy, or I heard wrong, this is playing with my life!" "Then who knows, who knows if he''s talking big!" "I guess the boy is deliberately putting on airs. It''s not so easy to enter the roaring valley." Then all the disciples recovered from their astonishment and talked about it one after another. Most of them didn''t believe Ye Hao. They really dared to enter the roaring valley. "Hum, who can''t talk big? I won''t believe you dare to enter the valley of animal roar. If you don''t dare to compete, just say it!" Huang Yu said unconvinced. He didn''t expect that he was scared by Ye Hao for a moment. Now think about it, my face is a little hot! After all, if he didn''t seek death, who would rush to the valley of animal roar? In his opinion, Ye Hao is definitely not a fool! "If you have the ability, follow me!" With that, Ye Hao flew directly to the direction of the roaring Valley! "He actually flew to the valley of animal roar. Is it possible that he really wanted to enter the valley of animal roar?" "Let''s go and see what the boy wants to do!" Everyone looked at the direction of Ye Hao''s departure and talked about it curiously. Then they chased each other up! Looking at the back of the crowd, Huang Yu''s face changed again and again, and followed him up! Because he doesn''t believe that Ye Hao can really dare to go in! "Do you want to join us?" Huang Yu flies to the entrance of the valley of animal roar, and you can hear the sound of animal roar from a distance! To Huang Yu''s surprise, Ye Hao took the lead and looked at himself with a smile. As Ye Hao looked at him, everyone''s eyes focused on him. "Cough!" Huang Yu felt embarrassed and coughed! "Coward!" With that, Ye Hao turned to enter the roaring valley without any hesitation! All of us suddenly stare big eyes, can''t believe everything in front of us! "I''m not dazzled, is he really in?" "I went. I found that I began to admire him. This boy is just here." "I''ll go to hero, the valley of roaring beasts dare to enter at will!" Seeing Ye Hao disappear at the entrance of the valley, all the onlookers immediately begin to boil. Then everyone looked at Huang Yu! "You... You see me do it!" Huang Yu did not react to the shock of Ye Hao entering the valley of animal roar. He saw that the people looked at him and stepped back in fear! "Younger martial brother, don''t you want to compete with that boy? Go quickly." "Younger martial brother, this is an opportunity to be famous. You should seize it!" "Younger martial brother, people have gone in. Don''t let people look down on us. Go in quickly!" Among the disciples, there was no shortage of those who didn''t deal with Huang Yu. At this time, one by one, they stood up and went down the well. Huang Yu''s face suddenly turned red! However, no matter what others say, he will not enter the valley of animal roar, because he is looking for death, and he has not lived enough! He is sneering in his heart now. In his opinion, Ye Hao is in high spirits, so he broke into the roaring Valley! But also, Ye Hao will definitely pay the price of death for this! Anyway, Ye Hao is dead, and he is still alive. In the end, the winner is himself. Guo Zhenyu and Guo Xuefu, however, are quite calm. Because Ye Hao has some cases from the roaring Valley, they are more or less sure that they don''t have to worry about Ye Hao''s life safety! But they don''t worry, and Mu Qingyu hears people''s talk, immediately anxious, can''t help asking Guo Xuefu! Guo Xuefu immediately explained and comforted that although muqingyu seemed calm, her face was still worried! At this time, after watching the excitement, people are not interested and want to leave one by one! However, he found that Guo Zhenyu was staying here, sneering in his heart. Could Ye Hao still come out of the roaring Valley. However, they did not dare to show it. They could only accompany Guo Zhenyu, standing in the same place, quietly watching the entrance of the beast roaring valley. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao stepped into the valley of animal roar, and suddenly a flash of light flashed through his mind, a slight vertigo! But Ye Hao is already familiar with this feeling! Entering the valley of animal roar, Ye Hao felt that there was no martial arts power in the air. He didn''t adapt to it! "Eh, how can there be blood at the entrance? It''s a transmission symbol!" Ye Hao looks at the entrance. It''s different from last time! As soon as you enter the roaring Valley, you can clearly see several pools of blood, and in these blood, there are several transmission symbols! Ye Hao in line with the principle of waste utilization, picked up these transmission symbols! "Well? I feel the breath of that man! " Deep in the valley of animal roar, a black leopard is lying lazily! Suddenly, I open my eyes and face full of excitement! Because waiting for this day, he is waiting for too long, he does not know, Ye Hao in the end will not come back! But fortunately, the emperor is not responsible, day and night of Ye Hao, finally appeared! In order to prevent Ye Hao from escaping again, the black leopard immediately contacted those Warcraft strongmen! After receiving the information from the black leopard, all Warcraft commanders rush to Ye Hao''s position! "I want to try it or not. Is this teleportation easy to use?" Ye Hao looked at the transmission symbol in his hand and suddenly thought of it curiously. Ye Hao said to do it, immediately tear open the hand of the transmission symbol, anyway, is to pick up and do not spend money, so not distressed! Just then a red light that Ye Hao didn''t notice flashed by, and Ye Hao immediately disappeared in the same place. At the moment, the Warcraft strongman who is running towards Ye Hao suddenly froze. Because that let them excited breath, unexpectedly disappeared again! "What''s the matter?" At the same time, all the strong Warcraft thought of flying towards Ye Hao''s direction. All the Warcraft strongmen rush to Ye Hao''s position, only to find that Ye Hao''s breath is still in the air. "That person, won''t leave again!" All the Warcraft strong people don''t want to believe, they look at each other! Chapter 508 "It''s really OK!" After using the teleportation, Ye Hao found himself in Gudan sect. Ye Hao identified the direction for a while, and continued to fly towards the direction of Shouming Valley! Now with the teleportation symbol, at least your life is safe and guaranteed. Just now, he clearly felt that there were several strong breath coming! And who knows, there is no martial god level in the valley of beast roaring. If there are people below the third level of Wushen, relying on Zhuge Liang, it''s a good thing to say that if there are people above the third level of Wushen, it''s dangerous. But can use the transmission symbol, is not the same, big deal, but to escape! Ye Hao flies to the entrance of the beast roaring Valley and finds that the people have not left. But Huang Yu''s sneer makes Ye Hao angry. Huang Yu''s eyes are constantly aiming at Guo Xuefu and Mu Qingyu! "Boy, what are you looking at?" Ye Hao gave up his plan to enter the roaring Valley directly, walked behind Huang Yu, patted his shoulder and asked! Huang Yu is appreciating Guo Xuefu and Mu Qingyu''s beautiful posture, and his lower body has no reaction. This was suddenly patted from behind, really scared a lift, but then it was a face of anger! In this ancient danzong, how can he also be a leader? Someone dares to disturb his interest. Huang Yu is upset! Huang Yu rolled up his sleeve and turned to beat Ye Hao. He didn''t go to see who Ye Hao was! "Rubbish!" Seeing that Huang Yu started, it was just the strength of Emperor Wu. Ye Hao slapped Huang Yu in the face! Pop! The clear slap in the face suddenly attracted everyone''s attention! Because Ye Hao''s back is facing the public, so they can only see Huang Yu with a dull face, but they don''t see Ye Hao! "My God, no! Elder martial brother Huang Yu was beaten. " "What''s going on here? How come elder martial brother Huang Yu is always on the wane at the end of the day!" "Wait, the one who hit. How do I feel a little familiar! " ¡­¡­ People can''t believe looking at everything in front of them! Then people feel a sense of cool! Because Huang Yu, with his talent, bullied many people in gudanzong! Many people who were bullied by Huang Yu were very happy when they saw Huang Yu''s swollen face! But people were also curious. In this ancient danzong, who was so bold that he dared to beat Huang Yu! And you know, Huang Yu is not only a genius in alchemy, he is still good at martial arts! At a young age, he was the rank of Emperor Wu, and he was the best among the ancient danzong. But now I''ve been beaten in the face. Just when people thought Huang Yu was going to explode, Huang Yu retreated "It''s you? How can it be Huang Yu angrily looks at Ye Hao and wants to know who is so bold and dares to beat himself. But after seeing Ye Hao, Huang Yu suddenly lost his voice and called out! "Didn''t you enter the valley of roaring beasts?" Huang Yu asked. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Ye Hao entered the valley of animal roar, but why did Ye Hao appear in front of him. It''s not that the valley of roaring beasts can only enter but not go out! Hearing Huang Yu''s words, people immediately remembered why they were so familiar with Ye Hao''s back. Then there was an uproar, feeling puzzled and shocked for Ye Hao''s appearance! "Ye Hao, why did you come out so soon? Have you found Shengyuan grass? " Guo Xuefu and Mu Qingyu immediately fly to Ye Hao and ask questions! Ye Hao shook his head: "I found some transmission symbols at the entrance of Shouming Valley, so I want to test them!" Then Ye Hao took out a transmission symbol! When Guo Zhenyu saw the transmission symbol in Ye Hao''s hand, he saw something complicated in his eyes: "this is the transmission symbol of our ancient danzong!" "Dad, did you send someone into the valley of animal roar?" Guo Xuefu looks at Guo Zhenyu and asks! Guo Zhenyu nodded: "I see Ye Hao can come out, so it''s OK for others, but obviously not." Guo Zhenyu said with a bitter smile! For Guo Zhenyu''s practice, Ye Hao is also very understanding! After all, for mystery, human beings have instinctive yearning, even if they are no exception! ¡­¡­ "Er..." Ye Hao didn''t say anything more to Guo Zhenyu, so he immediately entered the valley of animal roaring. After all, time is precious! But when I went into the roaring Valley, I opened my eyes and looked at it. I was stunned! "What the hell is that?" Ye Hao calls out directly! It''s not that he''s timid, it''s the scene that suddenly appears. It''s really frightening. Ye Hao carefully observed and found that he was surrounded by more than a dozen people! No, these are not people! Because these ten people, although each of them has a human body, they don''t have a human head! Ye Hao carefully observed and found that there were leopard heads, elephant heads, snake heads and fox heads. Ye Hao really doubts whether this is the rhythm of masquerade dancing! Not surprisingly, these more than ten pairs of eyes are staring at themselves with complicated expression. Because from these eyes, we can see joy, excitement, can''t believe all kinds of complicated expressions! "I don''t want to eat Laozi!" Ye Hao''s guilty thought! And more than these, in the periphery of more than a dozen people, also surrounded by dense ancient beasts! "Why am I so unlucky?" Ye Hao is speechless. He really fell into a wolf''s nest this time. Ye Hao looks at these people with vigilance, at the same time, he stealthily grabs the transmission symbol into his hand! Feeling the breath of these people, one by one is at least the peak cultivation of wusheng, Ye Hao is also secretly shocked! Besides these ten people, there is also a lot of strong breath! Not surprisingly, if these people do it by themselves at the same time, they will turn into mashed meat in an instant! "Whew ~" the person with snake head spits out his tongue at Ye Hao! "Cluck, I didn''t expect to be a handsome boy!" Fox head person, suddenly giggle straight way. Hearing this attractive voice, Ye Hao felt very good! But when he saw the fox''s head, he grinned and showed his sharp teeth! Ye Hao carefully looking at the important, dare not have the slightest lax! He has to use the teleportation at the critical moment, or he will be in danger. "I advise you not to waste your time. I promise that when you use the teleport, we will tear you up first!" Leopard head of people, as if to see through Ye Hao''s inner thoughts, directly said! Hearing this, Ye Hao said in his heart, "it''s going to be a problem!" If these people are not on guard, it''s easy to say that they can use the teleport while they are not paying attention. But now, it seems that it''s even more difficult for people to use the transmission symbol. ????? Chapter 509 Even so, it doesn''t mean that Ye Hao gave up! Even if you don''t use the transmission symbol, you still have Zhuge Liang and Xiaoyi! At the moment of entering the valley, he was fully prepared and thought of all the dangers. "Boy, be honest and obedient, maybe I can spare your life!" Three eyes lion head person, to Ye Hao arrogant say! Ancient beast, three eyed purple lion! See the lion''s head, Ye Hao immediately emerged the introduction of the lion! You should know that the three eyed purple lion has long disappeared in the records of all continents. And the three eyed purple lion is born with strong blood. It''s easy to break through to the martial saint, even to the martial god level! And the three eyed purple lion, born strong, can cross the level to fight, better than the same level of Warcraft, more than one level! Ye Hao did not expect to be able to see the three eyed purple lion here. "Don''t be rude!" All of a sudden, an old smell came from the herd. Although the business is old, but it is full of Zhongqi! Ye Hao looked around and saw an old man more than two meters tall. What''s different with these people is that the old man''s head is normal! The silver hair of the old man''s head looks very energetic! The old man was holding a crutch made of wood. He walked slowly towards Ye Hao! "Old Guo!" Seeing the old man, the dozen people immediately saluted the old man! "Get up!" The old man said with a harmonious smile! More than a dozen people immediately stepped aside, waiting for the old man''s lecture! "Lord, this man is so strong. I''m no match at all!" Zhuge Liang''s consciousness has been attached to Ye Hao. At the moment, feeling the old man''s unfathomable breath, Zhuge Liang whispered to Ye Hao. Ye Hao was shocked. Zhuge Liang said that he was not an opponent. Then the old man''s cultivation should be at least above the fourth level of Wushen. This time I''m really out of luck. Ye Hao watched the old man warily. Although he was not an opponent, it did not mean that he would give up easily. "Child, you are a disciple of gudanzong." To Ye Hao''s surprise, the old man did not do it himself, but looked at himself with a smile. Hearing the old man''s inquiry, Ye Hao frowned. How did the old man know the name of gudanzong. Don''t you know from the mouth of those who have died! Ye Hao still did not put down the guard, ready to fight life and death at any time! Looking at Ye Hao vigilantly looking at himself, the old man did not blame, and asked with a smile: "do you feel very strange, why do I know gudanzong?" Ye Hao looked at the old man suspiciously, did not deny, nodded! "I am Gu danzong, the ancestor of the Guo family, Guo Yifan!" The old man has a look of memory on his face! "What! You are Guo Yifan Hear Guo Yifan''s name, Ye Hao is also a Leng! Don''t look at the name of Guo Yifan. It''s plain! But Ye Hao often heard Guo Xuefu chant! Because Guo Yifan is one of the few powerful martial gods in ancient danzong! "It seems that you know my name. It seems that those boys are not too heartless." Guo Yifan saw Ye Hao and heard his name! In the heart also not classics some satisfaction! After all, I''ve been here for so long, and finally met someone who can say a few words. But Ye Hao pointed to the blood on the ground: "you are the ancestor of gudanzong. Why do you not help the disciples of gudanzong when they enter the valley of animal roaring?" Ye Hao stares at Guo Yifan! If Guo Yifan is really the ancestor of gudanzong, how can he be willing to see that the disciple of gudanzong died at the mouth of Warcraft! In any case, they are also their own disciples and grandchildren. As if already knew, Ye Hao wants to ask so general! Guo Yifan sighed and explained directly It turns out that in this valley of roaring beasts, there are also powerful beings like Guo Yifan! The two of them had an agreement that they could let Guo Yifan play around in the valley of roaring beasts. Similarly, in ancient times, strange beasts were sent to enjoy the treatment of the king! But also the same, Guo Yifan can not save any one, outside the beast roaring Valley life! If Guo Yifan violates the rules, the strong man will kill him at all costs. That''s why Guo Yifan didn''t do anything when his disciples were killed. Although Ye Hao can understand Guo Yifan''s experience, he despises Guo Yifan''s behavior! Because no matter what, Guo Yifan is the ancestor of the ancient danzong. As the ancestor, he naturally wants to protect the lives of his disciples and grandchildren. He is willing to give up his life But Guo Yifan lived for himself, regardless of the life and death of the ancient danzong disciples, which made Ye Hao feel sorry. As if we could see what Ye Hao thought, Guo Yifan explained again: "moreover, the valley of animal roaring is in danger again, and I can''t go out. Even if I save them, I can''t save my life, but if I die, it will be completely solved, and I will save more suffering." "Moreover, the ancient danzong had a rule that it was strictly forbidden to enter the valley of animal roar. They insisted on coming in. What can I do?" After listening to Guo Yifan''s words, Ye Hao thinks it is reasonable, but he always feels that there is something wrong and that there is some confusion. "What does Mr. Guo mean... To kill me?" Ye Hao looks at Guo Yifan and asks. "No Guo Yifan shook his head: "if I wanted to kill you, you would have died 10000 times." "What does Mr. Guo want to do?" Ye Hao knows clearly that no matter you are gallant, you are either cheating or stealing! Therefore, Guo Yifan for himself, in person, there must be something. "Nothing. I have only one thing to ask!" "What''s the matter?" Hear Guo Yifan, there is something to ask, Ye Hao is more puzzled. Anyway, where is Guo Yifan''s experience? What do you want to ask yourself. But Ye Hao saw that everyone could not wait to look at himself. Immediately, Ye Hao has already guessed one or two. No accident, Guo Yifan must be eager to know how to leave the beast roaring Valley! After all, Guo Yifan has been in the valley for hundreds of years! A person in a place for hundreds of years, has been unable to go out, then this place and the cage, what is the difference. "I want to know what method Xiao you used to leave the valley of roaring beast!" Sure enough! When Ye Hao heard Guo Yifan''s inquiry, he was sure as he had guessed. "My teleport!" Since Guo Yifan is the ancestor of gudanzong, that is the ancestor of Guo Xuefu, so Ye Hao did not hide it! "Xiaoyou, don''t joke at this time. It''s not funny at all!" Chapter 510 Guo Yifan no longer to the beginning, with a harmonious smile on his face, but some bad face! Guo Yifan squints at Ye Hao and doesn''t believe what Ye Hao said, because if you can leave here with the transmission symbol, as Ye Hao said. Then he would not stay here like this! "You don''t believe it?" Ye Hao guessed that Guo Yifan would not believe it, then he took out a transmission symbol and used it directly. Ye Hao directly disappeared in the same place! Guo Yifan was stunned, he didn''t have to rub his eyes! "Lao Zu, do you feel anything else?" "Lao Zu, does that boy really use teleportation?" When people see Ye Hao leave, they immediately ask Guo Yifan! Guo Yifan shook his head: "it seems that the boy is really using the teleportation symbol!" "Don''t we have a chance to go out?" Hear Guo Yifan''s words, all people immediately boiling, issued a beast roar! "But that boy, can you take us out?" Immediately leopard head''s person, the mouth asks a way! Hearing the words of leopard''s head, everyone was quiet in an instant. Although Ye Hao can leave here, the real problem is whether to take them or not! Guo Yifan said with a sneer: "don''t worry, I''m pretending to be his ancestor. That boy will take us out." "It''s the foreknowledge of my ancestors!" When people saw the appearance of Lao Zu, they immediately said with a smile! "As long as you come out of this ghost place, the outside world will fall under our feet." "Ancestors, they are very delicious. Can I have enough after going out?" "Ha ha, you can eat as much as you like. It''s just a bunch of greedy rubbish!" Everyone talked happily! "And that boy, if he can go in and out of here at will, there must be some secret. I must dig it out!" Guo Yifan sneered. ¡­¡­ "Xuefu, are you sure Guo Yifan is dead?" As soon as Ye Hao leaves the roaring Valley, he immediately finds Guo Xuefu and asks anxiously! Guo Xuefu a face of don''t understand, don''t understand why Ye Hao will ask this! Guo Zhenyu, who was on one side, immediately said: "old ancestor Guo Yifan, less than a month after entering the valley of animal roaring, the soul crystal has broken! Therefore, the ancestor Guo Yifan is definitely emerging. Why do you ask this? " Ye Hao''s heart is tight. Guo Yifan in the roaring Valley really has a problem! In fact, from the beginning, Ye Hao knew that Guo Yifan was dead. Guo Xuefu himself told him all this. So when Guo Yifan, who is in the valley of animal roaring, burst out his name, Ye Hao was also stunned, but fortunately he pretended not to know! "Lord, it seems that I just felt the breath of my companion, but the breath is stronger than me. I dare not show the slightest breath!" At this time, the phagocytic beast in his mind suddenly opened his mouth. "Isn''t that Guo Yifan, who also devours the beast, the original fragment in the roaring valley of the beast?" Hearing the words of devouring beast, Ye Hao thought excitedly. "Nothing!" You know, Guo Yifan is above the fourth level of martial god, and Ye Hao doesn''t feel any pressure in his heart! In order not to cause worry, Ye Hao shook his head with a smile! For fear of arousing Guo Yifan''s suspicion, Ye Hao can only plunge into the valley of animal roar! "Lao Zu, you should believe the boy''s words this time!" Ye Hao see Guo Yifan, did not show the slightest difference, respectful smile! See Ye Hao appear again, Guo Yifan heart sneer, but the surface is still showing a harmonious smile, satisfaction nodded: "Hmm!" "By the way, Laozu asked you, why can''t we leave here, but you can!" Guo Yifan squints at Ye Hao. And everyone also looked at Ye Hao nervously. "This..." Ye Hao showed his vigilant expression and looked at the crowd: "there are many people here, and their eyes are mixed." "You are very careful, come with me!" Lao Zu said with a smile. Ye Hao felt his head embarrassed. "There is no one here. Tell me how you did it." Pull Ye Hao to a nobody''s corner, Guo Yifan can''t wait to ask! Ye Hao immediately looked around, then said mysteriously: "because it''s a baby!" "Sure enough!" Guo Yifan heard Ye Hao''s admission, and he guessed that Ye Hao really had a secret. But how can you, still not obediently on their own when. "What treasure, let me see it too!" Ye Hao looked around again and took out a heart control pill from the space ring: "Lao Zu is this baby!" "Pills?" Seeing the pills in Ye Hao''s hands, Guo Yifan''s brows don''t wrinkle on his old face. Because he can''t imagine that the baby Ye Hao said would be a pill! Guo Yifan watched the pills in Ye Hao''s hand warily: "you are the baby, is he?" "That''s right, Laozu. This is the treasure refined by our patriarch. I ate this, so I can freely enter and leave the roaring Valley!" Ye Hao lie, face not red heart not jump of say. "Refined by your Lord?" Guo Yifan looks at Ye Hao suspiciously! "Yes, our Lord wanted to enter the valley of animal roar, so he spent his whole life refining several such pills!" Ye Hao''s heart talks nonsense. "How many pills do you have?" Guo Yifan carefully observed Ye Hao and found that Ye Hao had a serious expression. He couldn''t tell a lie at all! Therefore, he was dubious of Ye Hao''s words! If Ye Hao has two pills, he will take out one for his subordinates to test the authenticity of the pills! Ye Hao meat painful way: "a total of three, the Lord there one, I ate one, still left in your hands this one!" See Ye Hao a face of meat pain, tightly looking at his hands of pills, Guo Yifan finally believe Ye Hao''s words. And see Ye Hao a face honest appearance, should not cheat oneself. Besides, I''ve been here enough. It''s not easy now. How can he let go of an opportunity to go out. Guo Yifan took a look at the elixir in his hand, then took a look at Ye Hao, and then put the elixir into his mouth! "This old man is really cunning." Seeing Guo Yifan swallow the pill, Ye Hao sneers in his heart. Because he didn''t hear the prompt sound of the system, it means that Guo Yifan didn''t take pills at all. Just now, he just installed it. "Since you want to pretend, you''re better than anyone else!" Ye Hao sneers at himself. "How do you feel, Laozu? This is the transmission symbol. You can use it quickly!" With that, Ye Hao took out a transmission symbol and handed it to Guo Yifan! Seeing that Ye Hao''s expression didn''t seem to be faking, Guo Yifan was really relieved: "it seems that I am suspicious." Guo Yifan just swallowed the pills in his mouth. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for controlling the fourth level phagocytosis beast of Wushen!" Chapter 511 "No, I''ve been fooled!" See Ye Hao''s expression, Guo Yifan heart a tight, want to resist! But control heart Dan immediately produce effect, let him to Ye Hao I from start! "See Lord!" Guo Yifan desperately resisted the heart control pill in his body, but he didn''t have it at all! Guo Yifan''s consciousness was gradually engulfed by Xindan until he completely surrendered! "Go, let those people, as long as they are wusheng level, take this pill!" Ye Hao takes out some heart control pills and gives them to Guo Yifan! "Yes, Lord!" For Ye Hao''s words, Guo Yifan is 100% obedient! "Come here and eat this!" Guo Yifan immediately obeyed Ye Hao''s orders and gathered all the ancient strange beasts of wusheng level together. Although they didn''t understand what kind of pill it was, they believed that their ancestors would never harm them and swallowed the pill one by one. In a moment, the system''s prompt sound has sounded, and Ye Hao has accepted all the ancient strange beasts in the roaring Valley! There are more than 100 wusheng in the early stage, and there are more than ten wusheng in the peak cultivation! Can imagine, this beast roars the power of the valley, after all is how powerful! "Who knows the existence of Shengyuan grass?" Finally, Ye Hao returned to the topic and asked! But obviously Ye Hao''s words are in vain, because no one knows what Shengyuan grass is! "No, there is no Shengyuan grass here, is there?" Think of here, Ye Hao''s heart, without some tension! After all, I can think of the only place to use Shengyuan grass. If there is no Shengyuan grass here, it is doomed to be out of luck with wusheng Fengfeng Dan. But Ye Hao will not give up if he doesn''t turn the valley upside down. Ye Hao personally searched every corner of the valley! But at the end of the day, there was no result! Although the roaring Valley has no martial arts power, it is full of weeds! Everywhere is full of weeds, but there is no shadow of Shengyuan grass! Ye Hao knew that Shengyuan grass was hard to find, so he didn''t give up easily. He continued to look for it! Two days down, still nothing! Three days down, still not found! After searching for more than ten days, Ye Hao finally gave up: "hoo, it seems that there should be no Shengyuan grass in the roaring Valley!" Ye Hao sighed! Because I have been looking for more than ten days, I still have time to continue to delay. Thinking of this, Ye Hao wants to give up and leave the roaring Valley! Ye Hao can''t help feeling down. After all, he is full of expectation, but he still can''t find it. He is full of disappointment! "Lord, look at the grass All of a sudden, Guo Yifan pointed to the grass not far away, a lesson of red and blue! The color of grass is red and blue, and looks very small, also very strange! Ye Hao didn''t take it seriously at all. He cast his eyes and was stunned. Excited, excited all kinds of emotions, instantly appeared in Ye Hao''s face. He didn''t expect that Shengyuan grass appeared again when he gave up. Ye Hao immediately flew to Shengyuan grass, carefully collected Shengyuan grass, as if afraid of Shengyuan grass running! "So it''s called Shengyuan grass. Lord, I know there''s a place where there are many!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guo Yifan said immediately. "You didn''t say that earlier!" Ye Hao is not angry to see Guo Yifan one eye, unexpectedly wasted several days of time. "Where is it?" Ye Hao asked eagerly! Guo Yifan was a little embarrassed, but he still took the lead and said, "Lord, just follow me!" With Guo Yifan flying for a while, Ye Hao smelled a fishy smell from afar, and could not help frowning: "what''s the smell, what''s the smell of the toilet!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guo Yifan immediately lowered his head in embarrassment! Ye Hao suddenly looked at Guo Yifan in disbelief: "don''t tell me, this is really the toilet!" "Lord, I don''t know. This grass is Shengyuan grass you are looking for. I thought it was just a common weed." Guo Yifan tone embarrassed said! Looking at the piece of Shengyuan grass, Ye Hao forced to resist the impulse to go to collect! Because in these Shengyuan grass, there are some excrement everywhere! Ye Hao really wants to slap Guo Yifan to death. It''s a desperation of heaven! They even regard Shengyuan grass as a weed and use it as a toilet! Ye Hao really can''t think of how Guo Yifan came up with it. "I order you to collect all these Shengyuan herbs for me!" Ye Hao pointed to an area of Shengyuan grass, it seems that there are at least thousands of them! "Ah?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guo Yifan felt bitter in his heart! I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, I suffered for myself. Ye Hao immediately covered his nose, away from here, because of the smell, too pungent. But Guo Yifan has a face of bitter color, carefully collecting Shengyuan grass! "You''re going too!" Ye Hao naturally won''t embarrass Guo Yifan. He immediately orders to those ancient strange beasts of martial Saint level! One by one ancient strange animals, also look strange, began to collect Shengyuan grass! "Well, it''s almost done!" See a few people handed over Shengyuan grass, Ye Hao rough estimate, at least there are nearly ten thousand! Ye Hao once again inspected one side, until there was no, it was able to end! Ye Hao put all the ancient beasts into the prison Dragon Lake, and then used the transmission symbol to leave the beast roaring Valley! Ye Hao also spent some time on the original fragments in the roaring Valley, but he didn''t find them. The current event is the grand ceremony of all nations, so Ye Hao can only put these things down first! "Ye Hao, you finally come out. Have you found it?" Guo Xuefu and Mu Qingyu have been guarding Ye Hao outside the valley of animal roaring! See Ye Hao come out, two female come over immediately, concern of ask a way! "Found it. Time is pressing. Can you find me a place to alchemy?" Ye Hao took the second daughter''s hand and said. "What? Do you want to practice Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guo Xuefu showed an unbelievable look! She believes that Ye Hao spent so much effort to find something that is absolutely impossible to refine ordinary pills! If Ye Hao makes it himself, can he? "Or I''ll ask my father to help you!" Guo Xuefu thought that Ye Hao was embarrassed to open his mouth, so she couldn''t help saying! "No, I can do it myself!" Ye Hao refused with a smile! This is not his arrogance, or against Guo Zhenyu, but because of the regulations given by the system! That''s the one-sided way of wusheng Fengfeng Dan. He can only refine it by himself. If he gives it to others, he will be severely punished! Although I don''t know what the punishment is, Ye Hao doesn''t want to risk his life! Chapter 512 Shenglu hall is the most noble place of ancient danzong! There is the only sacred vessel of the ancient danzong, the fire blaring Danlu. And there is a natural vein of holy fire buried under the ground of the holy furnace hall! You know, alchemy needs not only materials, but also good furnace and fire source! Alchemy furnace can increase the success of alchemy and reduce the difficulty of alchemy. And the fire source, can be more perfect Dan furnace refining, herbs in the impurities, improve the quality of Dan medicine! And here, only the elders of the supreme level of gudanzong and the patriarch can use it! Usually, the gate of the sacred furnace hall is closed. Obviously, it is not allowed to enter! "Boom!" All of a sudden, the door of the hall of the sacred furnace opened, and there was a huge sound! At this time, the alchemy area of the elders and disciples under the hall of the sacred furnace all raised their heads and looked in the direction of the hall of the sacred furnace! There is a holy fire vein under the ancient danzong. The holy furnace hall is the purest holy fire! And the holy fire under the hall of the sacred furnace, although belong to the same vein, but it is much worse! But that''s pretty good already! Usually, only elders and respected disciples can go to his Highness the sacred furnace to make pills! "Eh, why did the hall of the sacred furnace suddenly open? Which supreme elder is going to make pills?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from you all the time." "Who cares? Go and have a look. Who is alchemy?" "Maybe I can watch one or two and gain some insight!" Seeing that the gate of the sacred furnace hall was opened, many elders and disciples talked excitedly. Only because the hall of the sacred furnace is rarely opened once. "It''s him? How could it be him? " "Mischief, this is just mischief, how can an outsider enter our sacred furnace hall!" "Get that boy out of our holy land!" "There''s no rules. It''s too much." Everyone looked at Ye Hao who entered the hall of the sacred furnace, and all of them were angry. Because the sacred furnace hall is their goal and the holy land they yearn for! They dream that they can alchemy in the sacred furnace! But there is no doubt that if you want to enter the hall of the sacred furnace, the requirements are very high. Now it''s a good thing that Ye Hao, an outsider, enters the sacred furnace hall, which they have been dreaming of. How can they not be angry! And Huang Yu also squeezed out from the crowd, heard that it was Ye Hao who entered the sacred furnace hall, and immediately couldn''t accept it. "Suzerain, I want to see suzerain. It''s just unfair. It''s a joke." Huang Yu regardless of everything, direct loud shout a way, attempt to ignite the public mood! In fact, without his provocation, people are already clamoring about unfairness. "Here comes the Lord!" All of a sudden, a cry came, and the crowd immediately calmed down and made way for a road! "What''s the matter, gentlemen? Why are you so sad?" Guo Zhenyu put his hand behind him and asked with a smile! "Suzerain, this sacred furnace hall is also the symbol of our ancient danzong. How can an outsider enter it? It''s defiling our temple!" "Yes, Lord, the temple must not be defiled. Let''s get that boy out and punish him severely!" "Suzerain, that boy broke into our hall without permission. He must not be spared!" People feel unbalanced, kneeling on the ground and calling! "I let him in!" Guo Zhenyu suddenly looks tight! "What? Why? " Hearing Guo Zhenyu''s words, people were stunned at first, and then they were puzzled! The first prohibition of gudanzong is that outsiders are not allowed to enter the sacred furnace hall! Second, disciples and elders are also not allowed to enter the sacred furnace hall! Now Guo Zhenyu, as the patriarch, even takes the lead in breaking the rules, and even allows outsiders to enter. How can they accept it! "Guo Zhenyu, as the leader of the clan, how can you abandon the clan rules?" Suddenly an elder stood up and pointed to Guo Zhenyu''s nose! "Bold, do you still have the master in your eyes?" As the leader of the hall, he was pointed at by his subordinates. Guo Zhenyu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his face was livid. He looked at the elder who was talking! All of a sudden, everyone can feel that the air seems to have solidified in an instant. Can clearly feel Guo Zhenyu''s anger! No one dare to look directly at Guo Zhenyu. Even the elder who accused Guo Zhenyu was flustered when he saw Guo Zhenyu''s eyes. "Let''s ask the supreme elder to come out and carry out the rules!" The elder is also a stubborn old man! Although he was afraid of Guo Zhenyu, he still bit his teeth and said. "Here we are. What can I do for you?" As soon as the elder''s voice fell, several people came from a distance. They were the elder of the ancient danzong! "See you elders!" Seeing the arrival of these supreme elders, all of them bowed to salute immediately! Because the seniority of the elder is higher than that of Guo Zhenyu! "Elder supreme, the patriarch allowed outsiders to enter the sacred furnace hall without permission. Please be fair to shock the rules of the emperor!" The elder, who told Guo Zhenyu, saw the elder appear at this time, as if he had found a backer, and said quickly! And the elders, hearing this, all kinds of changes have taken place on their faces! Among them, the third elder, looking at Guo Zhenyu, is full of sneer! He wanted to get rid of Guo Zhenyu with all his heart. When he thought of Guo Zhenyu, he killed himself, which made people angry. "Apprentices, I will avenge you for my teacher!" The third elder of the Supreme Court has a killing chance in his eyes! Because he always suspected that his apprentice two elder father and son were killed by Guo Zhenyu, but he had been suffering from no evidence! "Lord, what he said is true!" Elder Taishang, with a slight frown, asked in embarrassment! Because in his heart, he is still neutral and supports Guo Zhenyu. But if Guo Zhenyu really put Ye Hao into the hall of the sacred furnace, it would be a bit too much. The prestige of Guo Zhenyu will lose more than half this time! "True!" Guo Zhenyu admits directly! "This... Alas!" Hearing Guo Zhenyu''s admission, the elder directly sighed and shook his head! "Suzerain, although you are the suzerain, you ignore the rules of the gang. It''s not easy to do!" Seeing that the elder did not speak, the Third Elder sneered! "What do you want to do?" Guo Zhenyu stares at the third elder and asks! "I don''t think this patriarch is suitable for you. You should choose someone else!" "Oh, which apprentice is this person suitable for you?" "What do you mean?" Although the three elders of the Supreme Court are of one mind, they want to hold the position of the patriarch in their own hands! But at the moment, Guo Zhenyu directly tore his face, making him a little uncomfortable! "It''s OK for me not to be the patriarch, but you have to ask their opinions!" Guo Zhenyu''s eyes scan the crowd! "Guo Zhenyu, Guo Zhenyu, you are really arrogant. Do you think there are still people supporting you at this time?" Hearing Guo Zhenyu''s words, the Third Elder sneered in his heart! Chapter 513 "Don''t forget, you almost died in the hands of Yang Haotian a few days ago. Who saved you?" Hearing Guo Zhenyu''s words, everyone fell into silence instantly! Because Guo Zhenyu is right, if Ye Hao didn''t show up in time a few days ago! At this moment, gudanzong may no longer exist. These people, even more impossible, can still stand here like no trouble people. Hearing Guo Zhenyu''s words, the Third Elder frowned! He did not expect that Guo Zhenyu would raise this at the critical moment! He has clearly felt that many people''s positions have begun to waver. It''s him. It can''t be allowed. I''m joking. It''s not easy to seize this opportunity. It''s possible to kill Guo Zhenyu. How can he let it go easily! "That''s not right, Lord. Business is business, and private is private." "Although Ye Hao saved our gudanzong and was kind to us, it doesn''t seem to conflict with your violation of the clan rules." The third elder of the Supreme Court said with a sinister smile, revealing a look that confirmed Guo Zhenyu''s expression! When they heard that, they were relieved! Otherwise, just after Ye Hao had saved them, they would turn to Ye Hao and feel sorry for him. "But I remember that there is a rule in the sect. You can invite the outside alchemists to communicate with you inside the sect. Is it OK to use the sacred furnace hall?" Guo Zhenyu said not humbly and not arrogantly. "Ha ha ha, just him? Alchemy genius, can you stop teasing me! " The third elder of the Supreme Court has a look at the hall of the sacred furnace. Ye Hao is throwing a pile of pills into the furnace for training! It''s not alchemy, it''s rubbish! Alchemy pays attention to step by step, every herbal medicine, and the time of herbal medicine, the order of herbal medicine, there is a lot of attention! What he did to Ye Hao was an apprentice. I don''t think he would do it! See Ye Hao''s action, Guo Zhenyu is also full of black lines, but strong pretend not to see! Because Ye Hao said that he could make pills. He can only bet that Ye Hao really knows how to alchemy. "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen such alchemy!" Huang Yu also saw Ye Hao''s Alchemy. Think of Ye Hao hit his face, can''t help laughing! And many people who are partial to Ye Hao are embarrassed to lower their heads. Obviously, they are not optimistic about Ye Hao! Because Ye Hao put all the pills into the furnace, they have not tried. But without exception, they all ended in failure! We can only waste herbs and turn them into garbage. "If he can make pills, I''m the third elder. I don''t want to do it!" Seeing Ye Hao''s unorganized alchemy, the three elders of the Supreme Court praised Haikou directly! Because from his alchemy experience, Ye Hao has no possibility of success! If Ye Hao can really refine pills, he will be a ghost, and he will live in vain. Although with the improvement of alchemy level, there are some unnecessary actions, but ignore! But Ye Hao is different. It''s all nonsense. In his opinion, if Ye Hao doesn''t blow up the stove, he is right. "Three elders, please pay attention to your words and deeds, and don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing the words of the three elders, the elder immediately advised. After all, it''s not a small matter to withdraw the position of the supreme three elders. It''s not as simple as talking about it casually. After all, as the third elder of the Supreme Court, you must do what you say! If Ye Hao really made pills, the position of the third elder of the Supreme Court would have to be let out. "I don''t know if you dare to gamble!" The Third Elder didn''t pay attention to the elder. Instead, he looked at Guo Zhenyu provocatively! "How to bet!" Guo Zhenyu looked at the three elders and asked. "It''s not high for him to be a genius of alchemy to bet whether he can make pills." The three elders of the Supreme Court laughed at this time, and they couldn''t hide their joy! "Suzerain, take the overall situation as the priority, don''t gamble with him!" "You can''t gamble with the three elders when the patriarch is going to lose!" "The three elders of the Supreme Court have ulterior motives. They must not agree with him!" To say Guo Zhenyu, there are still a lot of loyal people, who are preaching and persuading one after another at the moment! "Well, I promise!" Although Guo Zhenyu has no idea whether Ye Hao can alchemy or not. But also, this is a rare opportunity to suppress the three elders. He chose to believe Ye Hao and block up! "Well, please be a witness. When the time comes, someone will go back!" When the Third Elder heard Guo Zhenyu''s promise, he was more happy. In his opinion, this time, he will be able to kill Guo Zhenyu and grab Guo Zhenyu''s position! Looking at Ye Hao''s Alchemy, the third elder is full of confidence! Everyone was in a state of shock. They kept looking at them, and then they saw Ye Hao! But no matter who, did not expect, Guo Zhenyu and three elders, will play so big, directly put their position, directly blocked out.. Everyone is nervous looking at Ye Hao, because the fate of Guo Zhenyu and the third elder is completely in Ye Hao''s hands. But they just looked at it for a while, then they turned their eyes. Because Ye Hao''s Alchemy technique is so bad that they almost doubt his alchemy life. They all have a kind of impulse. If they can make pills in this way, they will die. "Ye Hao, my destiny is all outside the door." To tell the truth, Guo Zhenyu is still a little nervous. After all, looking at Ye Hao''s Alchemy method, it''s not alchemy at all. "It''s coming out, master. Are you ready?" Looking at Ye Hao, the Third Elder said with a smile. And Guo Zhenyu was full of tension in his heart, but he had to pretend to be indifferent and calm! And hear the words of the three elders, everyone is nervous, looking forward to Ye Hao, want to know the result. Whether Ye Hao can make pills or not, whether Guo Zhenyu or the third elder of the Supreme Court abdicate, is up to him. But in the next scene, people were stunned again. Because Ye Hao, who should have finished and started to stop the fire, didn''t stop the fire. Instead, he increased the fire! "Ha ha ha, is this a perfect interpretation of what death is?" Seeing Ye Hao''s strange action, the three elders of the Supreme Court were more proud with a smile. Two eyes have narrowed together, the heart is full of joy. If just now, Ye Hao may still have the hope of success. But now Ye Hao doesn''t accept Dan and doesn''t put out the fire. Instead, he increases the amount of fire! That can only be doomed to Ye Hao''s failure, not even a glimmer of hope. Chapter 514 "Explosive alchemy" There is a system, alchemy becomes simple several times, hear the system to complete the tone. Ye Hao didn''t choose to end, instead, he used Dan blasting! With the use of explosive alchemy! The holy fire under the red stove becomes more vigorous! Normal alchemy, at this moment should stop the fire, let the elixir condensation cooling, and then alchemy success! And the technique of exploding the elixir makes the elixir that should have been condensed decompose again, makes the furnace fire refine the impurities in the elixir again, and then recombines it into a new elixir. However, Ye Hao knows such an adverse thing, but no one else has ever seen it. At the moment, Guo Zhenyu felt that in his heart, there were ten thousand men rushing by! He''s a little regretful now. Shouldn''t he bet! At the beginning, he had a little hope for Ye Hao''s Alchemy. Now, seeing this scene, his only hope was completely strangled. Although there is a system, alchemy has become a lot easier, but the decision, or to use! Ye Hao immediately hit a set of hand decision, into the Dan furnace, immediately stop the fire! Danlu returns to peace! "Why, so many people?" After practicing the first round of elixir, Ye Hao found that outside the sacred furnace hall, it was already crowded. "Master ye, how are you refining the pills? I don''t know if you can give me a long insight!" See the end of Ye Hao''s Alchemy. In the eyes of the three elders, what Ye Hao has done is nonsense. It''s hell to be successful! The Third Elder looked at Guo Zhenyu sarcastically and said to Ye Hao! Hearing the words of the three elders, Ye Hao instantly understood that he was looking for trouble again. Ye Hao would not be so polite when he came to ask for trouble: "what are you?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the smile on the elder''s face solidified instantly, just like eating a dead fly! He is also the third elder of gudanzong, but he didn''t expect that Ye Hao didn''t give him face! "Be presumptuous. This is the third elder of our ancient danzong. Don''t be rude!" Huang Yu seized the opportunity and immediately came out to drink! "Why, you owe it again!" Ye Hao brow a pick, rub hand palm way! See Ye Hao rub the palm of the hand, Huang Yu also want to say retort, but the words are blocked in the throat, unable to say! In retrospect, Ye Hao still remembers beating him. Although the face has been good, but at the moment as if to feel hot feeling! "How about Ye Hao?" Guo Zhenyu asked with concern. At the same time, he was very nervous! For nothing else, just because whether Ye Hao can succeed in alchemy now is related to whether he can keep his position as the patriarch! But at present, it is very difficult. However, in Guo Zhenyu''s heart, there is still a trace of hope. "Hum!" Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t give himself face, the three elders of the Supreme Court could not help humming and stood by quietly watching. Anyway, Guo Zhenyu has already boasted in front of everyone. As long as Ye Hao doesn''t make pills, he will roll down from the position of the patriarch! "What''s the matter?" Hearing Guo Zhenyu''s inquiry, Ye Hao asked back. Now he is a little curious. Why so many people care about whether they have refined pills! Guo Zhenyu sighed and immediately explained to Ye Hao. "You bet?" Ye Hao is slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect, these people will take this to bet! However, seeing the expressions of Guo Zhenyu and the three elders, Ye Hao immediately understood what was happening now. These people must see that their alchemy is rough and simple, and think they can''t make pills. So the three elders thought that they would win. Guo Zhenyu, on the contrary! But Ye Hao''s heart, also some admire Guo Zhenyu! How dare you bet when you see your alchemy! "It''s over!" Seeing Ye Hao''s stunned expression, Guo Zhenyu''s heart sank instantly! "Forget it, if you lose, you lose!" Then Guo Zhenyu sighed and comforted himself! Thinking of this, Guo Zhenyu said directly: "I give up..." Hearing Guo Zhenyu''s words, many disciples and elders were stunned. They didn''t know why Guo Zhenyu was so easy to admit defeat. And the three elders of the Supreme Court, hearing Guo Zhenyu''s words, instantly smile. "Wait a minute!" Guo Zhenyu''s words were interrupted by Ye Hao before he finished. Everyone looked at Ye Hao. Ye Hao said with a smile: "who said we lost!" "Did you succeed in refining it?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guo Zhenyu''s originally lonely heart is active again! And the third elder, hearing Ye Hao''s words, his smile froze again. He looked at Ye Hao and the alchemy furnace! He found that on the alchemy stove, there was not even a little smell of pills. It was obvious that alchemy had failed. He didn''t understand. Ye Hao came out to interrupt at this time. What did he mean. "I hear you like to bet?" Ye Hao looks at the three elders. Three elders of the Supreme Court saw Ye Hao''s eyes. They were flustered and looked at Ye Hao''s confident smile. For a moment, they forgot to answer! "Why don''t we make some more bets?" "What bet?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the Third Elder looked at Ye Hao more puzzled and didn''t understand what tricks Ye Hao wanted to play! And Guo Zhenyu also, very puzzled looking at Ye Hao, he found himself, completely see Ye Hao! But he has given up, now only dead horse as a live horse doctor, no matter how Ye Hao toss, the worst result is to lose the master''s position! "Just bet on the success of the pills I made!" Ye Hao pointed to the Danlu road in the middle of the hall. "If I win, what can I get?" The third elder of the Supreme Court squints his eyes, thinking constantly in his heart, and looking at Ye Hao at the same time! "If you win, I''ll help you control gudanzong completely, and I won''t trouble you!" "That''s true!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the eyes of the three elders of the Supreme Court were shining. He didn''t care about the front sentence, but he cared about the back sentence! At the moment, the three elders of the Supreme Court could not control their inner excitement! Because, although he and Guo Zhenyu had bets before! But he is still worried, worried that Guo Zhenyu lost, Ye Hao to trouble him! He thinks that he is not the opponent of Wushen, but with Ye Hao''s words, he will have no scruples. When Guo Zhenyu heard Ye Hao''s words, his eyebrows were not wrinkled into a Sichuan character. He didn''t understand why Ye Hao had to gamble with the third elder. Is it Ye Hao''s strategy to scare the three elders, or does Ye Hao really succeed in refining pills? Guo Zhenyu couldn''t help looking at the alchemy furnace and found that there was no trace of success in alchemy! Turn to see Ye Hao, also can''t see Ye Hao at this time inner thoughts! Guo Zhenyu found that he was completely confused at this time! Chapter 515 "What if I lose?" Taishang three elders very heart Ye Hao bet about, but still cautious asked. "Abolish your cultivation, destroy your Dan way, and be a slave forever in the ancient Dan sect!" Ye Hao''s eyes were cold, and his tone was cold. "What For this bet, everyone has nothing to say for a while! Just because of this bet, it''s too overbearing, although it doesn''t hurt the lives of the three elders! But whether it''s to abolish his cultivation, or destroy his elixir, or even become a slave forever, it''s more cruel than killing him! And the three elders of the Supreme Court, hearing this gambling agreement, their faces changed again and again, and they couldn''t speak for a moment! The Third Elder stares at Ye Hao and wants to see something from Ye Hao''s eyes. But doomed to let him down, because there is no wave in Ye Hao''s eyes! "Bet? Or not The heart of the three elders fell into a tangle in an instant! Although he is very sure of the victory of the bet! But at the sight of Ye Hao''s confident expression and the punishment of losing, he didn''t dare to decide for a moment. And at this moment, all eyes, put on the three elders, want to know the three elders, in the end dare to bet! "If you bet or not, leave here. Don''t disturb my alchemy!" See three elders into hesitation, Ye Hao said impatiently! "Bet!" The Third Elder bit his teeth and chose to believe in himself! After all, the victory is in front of us. If we miss this opportunity, we don''t know when we will meet again! It''s really a gamble. The third elder is worthy of being the Third Elder! I knew that the supreme three elders would win the bet! It seems that the bravado of that boy didn''t scare the third elder. When they heard the words of the three elders, they began to talk again. But most people, or optimistic about the three elders, and even many people, looking at Guo Zhenyu''s eyes with some pity! After all, this bet is about whether Guo Zhenyu can keep the master''s personality! Many of them even look at Ye Hao with strange eyes. They are all wondering if Ye Hao and the three elders of the Supreme Court are together and deliberately trap Guo Zhenyu. "Then I''ll turn on the furnace!" Ye Hao said to open the furnace! "Wait a minute!" The three elders of the Supreme Court suddenly stopped! "What? Regret it? " Ye Hao looks at the three elders. "Hum, how can I regret it? I just don''t feel at ease. I want to find someone to open it myself and worry about it!" The Third Elder gave a cold hum. In the heart of Ye Hao''s prevention, still did not put down! He is also afraid, for a while, when Ye Hao takes out the elixir, what to do? That''s not good. Ye Hao shrugged, a pair of indifferent appearance! "You go, open the furnace for me!" The Third Elder glanced at the crowd and then pointed to Huang Yu! "Yes, sir Huang Yu was excited when he saw that the third elder brother of the Supreme Court ordered himself, which was obviously to pay attention to his own rhythm! At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him, and Huang Yu straightened his waist and walked towards the hall of the sacred furnace with great strides! "Hum!" Huang Yu glanced at Ye Hao, but he didn''t dare to look directly at him. He walked by him with a sneer. "Give me a lift!" Then Huang Yu started to open the lid of Dan furnace! At this time, all the people, including Guo Zhenyu and several elders, stretched their necks to see the power of Danlu! However, when the furnace was turned on, no change was found. There''s no smell of medicine. It''s just like I haven''t used it! If it wasn''t for the people''s eyes to see, Ye Hao put herbs into the Dan stove, and they all suspected that Ye Hao didn''t make pills at all! "Ha ha ha, it looks like I won!" Seeing that the stove cover was opened, the three elders could not help laughing. Sure enough, it''s the bravado of this boy. I saw it in the morning! I didn''t expect that the Third Elder really won. Isn''t the patriarch People say here, one by one can''t help looking at Guo Zhenyu! After all, Guo Zhenyu had been the leader of the clan for several years and had been in charge of gudanzong for several years. This was suddenly taken down. They really didn''t adapt! At the moment, Guo Zhenyu''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that he had lost so thoroughly. Guo Zhenyu looked at the proud face of the three elders, and he was full of anger, but he had nothing to do! Guo Zhenyu looked at Ye Hao again and found that he was still expressionless. He could only sigh: "Alas..." "Well... What''s this?" Open the furnace, Huang Yu see the furnace facade, quietly lying two black round objects! It looks like pills, but there is no smell of pills. And it''s plain, just like black earth. Huang Yu with his own insight, confirmed that this is not a pill, Huang Yu would like to humiliate Ye Hao, speak decibel, can not help but increase a lot! Although they couldn''t see the situation in the Dan stove, they all felt curious when they heard Huang Yu''s words. And a few elders, the heart is also a tight, especially the three elders, is motionless looking at the furnace! "Let''s go and have a look!" Taishang three elders open mouth to say, then toward Dan stove shoot. Not only the three elders, but also the other elders. Even Guo Zhenyu flew over curiously! "What is this? "The elixir?" "Waste Dan is boasting of it. Even waste Dan has martial arts power or medicine fragrance. It''s good. It''s bullshit!" "Ye Hao, what else do you have to say? Keep your promise. This ancient danzong is mine. Solve these old things for me!" Three elders of the Supreme Court said with a smile. After laughing, he pointed to several elders of the Supreme Court and said! "What do you mean, senior three?" "We didn''t invite you to offend you. You don''t have to be so cruel!" "The three elders have something to say. Don''t be so cruel." Several elder Taishang immediately stepped back and said angrily pointing to the Third Elder Taishang! "You don''t want to die. You can save your life if you choose to take refuge with me!" The Third Elder touched his beard and said with a satisfied smile. "This..." Several supreme elders looked at each other for a moment. They couldn''t make a choice for a moment! Several supreme elders look at Ye Hao and want to know whether Ye Hao will comply with the gambling agreement! "As an alchemist, can''t you see that these are two pills?" "Ha ha, this is also called pills? Are you crazy? Are you round? You can''t make pills! " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the third elder of the Supreme Court interrupts wantonly. "Wait for me to watch it!" Listening to Ye Hao''s voice, he suddenly held two pills in his hand. There''s a click! Can''t he lose face and want to destroy these two black balls? There were also doubts in the hearts of the people. But the elder on one side, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and then became fiery. He thought excitedly and uncertainly: "this... Is this the holy pill?" Chapter 516 "What is he doing? Why did he destroy the pills?" "Can''t he see it himself? Can''t he feel his face?" "The thing he made can also be called Dan Yao. The three-year-old child made it better than him!" They all watched Ye Hao holding the pills and crushing them, and they talked about them one after another. "What, why is it so dazzling?" Everyone didn''t understand what Ye Hao was going to do, but at this time, he suddenly saw a dazzling light in Ye Hao''s hand. Everyone consciously covers their eyes with their hands. "Boom!" Suddenly, the originally cloudless sky began to thunder, and Ye Hao shot two groups of light spots in his hand, flying to the sky. At this time, people could see clearly that the two pills were shining brightly. "Does the pill still glow?" Many of the disciples were full of doubts. Only a small number of elders felt thoughtful when they saw this scene. And the three elders'' face changed again and again. They looked at the sky with a look of disbelief. And Guo Zhenyu is also full of shock, incredible thought: "how is this possible?" At their level, of course, they know that the elixir that can cause the heaven and earth visions and Du Leijie is at least the saint level elixir. Only the alchemist of holy rank can make the pills. Among the hundreds of millions of people, it is difficult to find one of them. Even the ancient danzong, when it was just established, had Saint level alchemists. Since then, there has never been a saint level alchemist, otherwise the ancient danzong would not be lonely. Even he and some of the supreme elders are just alchemists of the imperial level. They can only make the imperial level pills, and the probability of failure is very high. But the saint rank elixir, they dare not think. It''s not only a waste of resources, but also because it''s hard for them to succeed once, even if they refine a hundred or a thousand times. And refining a hundred times a thousand times of resources, they can easily not come out ah! And just such a young man, whom they despise, has refined the saint rank pill, how can they not be shocked. You know how old Ye Hao is! The martial arts and Taoism are already very powerful. Now the alchemy is so powerful that they can''t live. And some elders are still ashamed of what they said about Ye Hao. It''s a slap in the face. I said before that people can''t make pills. They make bullshit, but they make holy pills. They are the real ones. They have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Seeing the vision of heaven and earth caused by the holy elixir, people quietly watched, because as alchemists, they could see the holy elixir in their lifetime, and they had already died without regret. "How is that possible? I''m not dreaming As a gifted disciple, Huang Yu naturally knew what was going on in front of him. But he couldn''t think of it. The pill was made by Ye Hao, who was about his age. Before I think about myself, I still have to compete with Ye Hao. Suddenly, I even have the heart to die. Compared with Ye Hao, his alchemy technology is not as good as Baba. Huang Yu now knows why Ye Hao is too lazy to compare with himself, because he is not in the same level at all. Now think about it. Huang Yu knows how ridiculous and arrogant he was before. "It''s not true, it''s not true." At the moment, the three elders in the Supreme Court could not keep calm and roared. He can''t accept it. In his opinion, he can''t even refine pills. At the moment, the holy elixir was refined. The gap was too big for him to accept. That''s the holy pill. I''m afraid I can''t refine it all my life, but Ye Hao did it. Most importantly, in retrospect, Ye Hao''s refining of these two sacred pills was as casual as children''s graffiti. The three elders found that they didn''t see Ye Hao clearly from the beginning to the end. It''s not ordinary people who can refine the holy elixir at will. It''s their own unattainable existence. If you put it on a person older than him, I can barely accept it. But Ye Hao is just a little boy, how can he accept it. "The third elder, it seems that you are going to lose." Seeing this scene, Guo Zhenyu was shocked, but he was also relieved. Because at least his position as the leader of the clan was preserved, and at the same time, he killed the Third Elder Taishang, the biggest enemy of gudanzong. Guo Zhenyu''s tone was a little complacent at the moment. He looked at the third elder and said. Looking at the thunder robbery still gathering in the sky, the three elders of the Supreme Court were livid and hummed coldly: "the real pill is the pill after the thunder robbery. It''s too early to say now!" Guo Zhenyu frowned. He didn''t expect the third elder to play such a rogue. It''s true that shengdandan is just the first step. The most important step is to cross the thunder. If you get through it, you will become a real holy elixir. If you fail, you will turn into nothingness. "We must succeed!" Looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, Guo Zhenyu began to pray. After all, he didn''t know the quality of Ye haoshengdan. In the face of this powerful thunder disaster, he didn''t know whether he could survive. "Click!" All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the air, and a purple lightning bombarded the two sacred pills. People want to open their eyes and see the scene with their own eyes, but they can only close their eyes. When the thunder disappeared, one by one couldn''t wait to look at the two saints. "It''s a success!" Guo Zhenyu cried excitedly when he saw the perfect two holy pills. After all, it was enough for them to show off that they were able to see the success of the robbery. "Boom!" But before the public could talk about it, the thunder clouds in the air rolled again. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the robbery over? " People are puzzled to see Guo Zhenyu. "It''s the holy elixir that is too rebellious to the heaven. It''s more than the ordinary holy elixir. Even God doesn''t want to see it come into being!" The elder, who was shocked, suppressed the shock in his heart and said slowly. "Ha ha ha, as long as the elixir fails, I will win! Thunder robbery will destroy these two pills. " Although seeing Ye Hao''s holy elixir against heaven, the three elders were also very uncomfortable. But he can only force a smile, pray to let thunder rob, quickly destroy these two holy Dan. At this time, the people, hearing the words of the three elders, felt uncomfortable. Every brow slightly wrinkled, even those who wanted to take refuge with the three elders before, they are the same now. As an alchemist, he worships powerful alchemists. However, when Ye Hao is young, he can make holy pills, which naturally wins their respect. And as a alchemist, they can bear it so much that a holy elixir is destroyed in front of their eyes. Chapter 517 "How can there be thunder?" Although he knew that Shengdan would cause thunder robbery, Ye Hao did not expect that after a thunder robbery, there would still be thunder. But thinking about the role of wusheng Fengfeng Dan, Ye Hao was relieved. Fortunately, the thunder robbery only lasted two times, and the two wusheng peak pills were perfectly preserved. Ye Hao looks at the wusheng peak and finds that the light of wusheng peak Dan is better than before. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the ancient danzong was different. Seeing us coming, I gave a gift directly." "It seems that there is no leakage in the depths of the ancient danzong, and there is a saint level alchemist hidden." "It seems that the whole mainland has been cheated by Gu danzong. He is not lonely at all." "But what about that? It''s not for us to find out." Ye Hao looked into the air and immediately took back the pills. "Well? It''s interesting that he is still a little boy The pill was withdrawn by Ye Hao, which naturally attracted the attention of the four ancestors of Mu Shengzong. "Boy, be wise, kneel on the ground and offer up the holy pill with both hands." Er Laozu said to Ye Hao with his eyes looking at mole ants. "What are you!" Ye Hao is not polite, direct counterattack way. "To die!" By Ye Hao so a scold, two old ancestors is a Leng, immediately a palm toward Ye Hao pats. This applause is huge. If it comes down, Ye Hao will turn into mashed meat. Even if it is the whole sacred furnace hall, it is estimated that it will directly change the flavor of hypocrisy! "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" Lao Zu shook his head and said with a smile that he didn''t mean to stop Lao Zu''s hand. As soon as Guo Zhenyu''s face changed, he immediately opened his mouth. After all, Xiang Ye Hao, such a young alchemy genius, must not die here. "Who are you? This is gudanzong. Don''t be presumptuous!" Guo Zhenyu gave a loud drink in an attempt to stop Er Laozu. "Today we teach the ancient danzong a lesson. Today the ancient danzong will die!" Wu Laozu said arrogantly. Guo Zhenyu looked at the clothes of the four ancestors, and his face turned black: "are you mu Shengzong''s?" "You have the vision to see that you kill my third brother. I don''t want to die!" The fourth ancestor''s body showed a murderous opportunity. Feeling the murder of the fourth ancestor, the disciples of the ancient danzong felt that their bodies, including their hearts, began to shake violently. For nothing else, just because the four ancestors'' realm of martial arts was too strong. "I''ll give you a chance to live and tell you who made the holy pill." The great grandfather asked in a deep voice. "It''s the boy!" The Third Elder immediately stood up and pointed to Ye Hao. "What is he? Second, stop it See the three elders, pointing to Ye Hao, quickly beat the second ancestor''s attack. "Big brother?" The second ancestor''s attack is interrupted, and he looks at the great ancestor unhappily. "Second younger brother, Saint level alchemists are rare. Why don''t we keep them for our use to develop mu Shengzong?" Great ancestor said immediately. "Big brother has a point." The second ancestor pondered for a moment and looked at Ye Hao angrily. Although he was contradicted by Ye Hao, he was very upset in his heart, but fortunately he still understood the truth and knew the value of the saint level alchemist. "You''re doing well. Who are you?" The great ancestor looked at the three elders. The Third Elder quickly replied, "the third elder of gudanzong, I have nothing to do with these people. They killed all the people of Mu Shengzong." The third elder of the Supreme Court, immediately leave everything to himself. "Traitor!" "Rubbish!" "I didn''t expect that he should be such an insidious person. I really misunderstood him." ¡­¡­ This time, they really saw the faces of the three elders, and each of them scolded in a low voice. The Third Elder looked at Ye Hao angrily, and then said to the four ancestors insidiously: "several adults, which of you, the martial god, was killed by that boy. That adult died miserably..." "What?" After hearing the description of the three elders, the four ancestors were furious again. This time, their breath was exposed without accident. The first one who was oppressed was the third elder. The Third Elder could only cry out: "my lord... I can''t bear it..." Seeing the remnant of the three elders of the Supreme Court, all the people took back their momentum, but one of them was still staring at Ye Hao. "You should have died for killing our third brother, but now I''ll give you a chance to either die or serve us." The great ancestor looked at Ye Hao and said thoughtfully, with a cold and terrible tone. "It''s not so good to see the relationship between your brothers. I thought you would kill me directly!" Ye Hao said with a smile. Hearing Ye Hao''s sarcastic words, the four ancestors were angry again: "you really can''t find death. We can help you." "If you want me to go with you, kill him!" Ye Hao suddenly pointed to the three elders of Taishang. Seeing Ye Hao pointing at himself, the three elders'' eyes shrank. They felt that the four ancestors looked at them. They were in a panic for no reason. While retreating, the three elders said, "my Lord, I can also alchemy, and I haven''t hurt mu Shengzong''s people. You can''t kill me. I will be loyal to you..." "Do you know how to make holy elixir?" The great grandfather asked. His face was stiff. He shook his head and immediately wanted to explain. "In that case, you can only die!" Before he could finish, he saw the great grandfather''s figure flash in front of him. "Look at your good performance, give you a whole body!" Da Lao Zu pinched the three elders'' neck and slowly exhausted the way. The three elders struggled desperately, but it still didn''t help. They gradually felt difficult to breathe until they lost their vitality. When they saw the appearance of the three elders, no one felt pity for him. On the contrary, they felt extremely painful. Just because the three elders of the Supreme Court sold them all at the critical moment in order to survive. "Well, I can go with you, but you can''t hurt anyone here, otherwise I won''t make pills for you." Seeing that Taishang Sanchang died of old age, Ye Hao didn''t have any mood swings and continued to say. At this time, several ancestors were even more upset when they saw that Ye Hao still had demands. The great grandfather said, "do you think you have the ability to talk about conditions?" Ye Hao shrugged and ignored him. Da Laozu clenched his fists and gritted his teeth with hatred towards Ye Hao: "you''d better be honest with me, or I''ll let you know that death is a luxury!" "Then let''s go!" Ye Hao said, unexpectedly Shun first flew out! "Ye Hao, don''t follow them!" See ye haofei go, Guo Zhenyu immediately anxious shout. Chapter 518 Ye Hao gave Guo Zhenyu a reassuring look. He didn''t sound because he was afraid that the four ancestors would notice. "Go Looking at Ye Hao''s back, Lao Zu immediately ran after him. Because compared with the destruction of the ancient danzong, he is still a saint level alchemist, which is much more valuable. "Why, you don''t go!" After flying for a while, the great ancestor looked at the stopped Ye Hao and asked. "You seem to be missing one!" Ye Hao looked at the three ancestors and asked with a smile. "Ha ha, it''s too late for you to find out now!" Four old Zu complacent smile way. "Never mind!" Ye Hao shrugged and asked, "what do you think of this place?" The three ancestors frowned and didn''t understand what Ye Hao meant. But the great ancestor said: "beautiful scenery, a good place then!" "That''s good!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "What do you mean?" "Do it for me!" Ignoring the great ancestor''s inquiry, Ye Hao looks cold. "Roar!" Suddenly came the roar of a leopard! All the three ancestors could see was a black shadow, which was hundreds of meters long, rushing towards them. It was as fast as lightning! Big grandfather saw this scene, sneer: "it''s a little leopard, old five accompany him to play." "Yes Wulaozu immediately agreed to come down, raised a ten meter long sword, and welcomed it up! "Is that your way? You overestimate yourself Lao Zu looks at Ye Hao with a sneer. "Is it?" Ye Hao pointed to the back of the great ancestor: "then look behind you!" "Old four!" Afraid that Ye Hao would run away, Da Laozu stares at Ye Hao tightly. At the same time, he shouts to Si Laozu, who immediately looks behind him. "Big... Big brother..." "What''s the matter?" Hearing the trembling voice of the fourth ancestor, the great ancestor immediately turned and looked. Then his face changed. Hundreds of meters lion, hundreds of meters fox, hundreds of meters orangutan, thousands of meters elephant All kinds of giant ancient beasts, line up and watch them. Seeing this scene, even if he was a strong warrior, he didn''t feel numb. Big old Zu and four old Zu look at each other, big old Zu immediately shouts: "catch that kid?" Although I don''t know where to get so many powerful Warcraft in the future. And they can see at a glance that these Warcraft are in the peak state of wusheng. They dare not resist! So now the key is to catch Ye Hao. As long as you catch Ye Hao, these Warcraft will be able to break free! But they turned and looked at Ye Hao, shocked again. Because Ye Hao was sitting on the throne of Tianlong, but there were three people standing beside him, Zhuge Liang, Xiaoyi and Guo Yifan. All of the three men are martial god practitioners. The primary one has the lowest accomplishments, which are martial god level one, Zhuge Liang''s martial god level three, and Guo Yifan''s martial god level Four. Three martial arts gods, three on two, how can we fight. "Run away!" Da Laozu and Si Laozu looked at each other and thought at the same time that they would run away from each other in two directions. Roar ~ ow ~ hiss ~ But now they just want to escape, after all, some too late, many ancient beasts, have blocked their retreat. "Kill these animals!" Seeing that the retreat was blocked, the great grandfather hummed coldly. "Old five, stop playing, solve it quickly, and help us!" The fourth ancestor shouts to the fifth ancestor who is fighting with the black leopard. Wu Laozu was in a bad mood. He was not in the mood to play. I don''t know why, he felt that the panther was much more powerful than the ordinary wusheng peak Warcraft. He has killed the Warcraft of wusheng''s peak level. But it''s never been so hard. But this Panther has brought him countless torments. "Big brother, fourth brother, this Warcraft is so strange. It''s better than ordinary Warcraft!" Wulaozu is miserable. In fact, there is no need for him to say that at this moment, the great and the fourth ancestors have realized the power of the ancient beasts. And each of them has to face five or six ancient beasts, and their disadvantages are revealed instantly. "Poof - cough, brother, it''s abnormal!" And the fourth ancestor of the second level of Wushen, who was attacked by six ancient beasts, couldn''t hold on at first. By the fox direct a claw, grasps in the chest place, flies upside down. "Fourth brother!" See four old Zu fly out, big old Zu for a moment flustered God, immediately worried looked in the past. "Poop Ancient Python seize the opportunity, a tail pumping on the body of the great ancestor. The great ancestor couldn''t bear it and fell on the ground. "Big brother, fourth brother!" Five old Zu immediately toward big old Zu four old Zu see go, again anxious and angry shout a way. "Five younger brother, you are not an opponent. Run away Great ancestor immediately anxiously shouts a way. "I want to run!" Guo Yifan gave a sneer, and suddenly his figure flashed and shot at Wu Laozu. Looking at Guo Yifan, who rushed to him like an arrow from the string, Wu Laozu couldn''t think much and tried his best to escape. "Can you run?" Suddenly, wulaozu heard the sound of banter. As soon as Wu Laozu''s face changed, he couldn''t think more about the ten meter sword in his hand and immediately cut it to Guo Yifan. Boom! The big knife made a sound like the air breaking. The sound was terrible. At the moment, the sky seems to be driven by this knife, suddenly dark clouds, the air as if solidified in general. "Too weak!" In wulaozu''s opinion, he used all his strength to defeat Guo Yifan, but he heard Guo Yifan''s disdain from behind him. Wu Laozu''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Guo Yifan was so tough and stronger than himself. Feeling the dangerous atmosphere behind him, Wu Laozu tried his best to grab the sword and throw it behind him. "Boom!" The fifth ancestor, who is running away crazily, suddenly feels a huge impact coming from his back, and then a huge pain comes. Wulaozu bit his teeth, regardless of his injury, but also want to escape. "Boom!" But he did not wait for a second to fly out, his waist, again by a violent impact. "Well, it''s very tough!" Guo Yifan gave a sneer, completely playing with Wu Laozu as a mouse. "I advise you to let go of my fifth brother. Do you know that now the whole gudanzong is in my hands." Seeing that Wu Laozu was beaten, he showed a miserable appearance. Da Laozu looked at Ye Hao angrily and warned him at the same time. From the beginning, he did not intend to let go of gudanzong, so on the way, he asked the second ancestor to repent of gudanzong. He wants to control all the people of gudanzong, and tries to ask Ye Hao to make pills for himself. "You want to die!" Ye Hao''s face suddenly changed and his voice became gloomy. "Hahaha, you''ll be angry too. If you know something interesting, you''ll let us go, or I''ll make the whole ancient danzong die without a place to die!" Big old Zu stands up, proud looking at Ye Hao threat way. Chapter 519 Seeing Ye Hao''s angry expression, great grandfather and fourth grandfather are in a good mood and look at Ye Hao with pride. As if to see Ye Hao''s anger is their greatest satisfaction. "Boy, it''s not too late to beg for mercy now. As long as you kneel down for us, maybe we can keep gudanzong alive." The great grandfather said triumphantly. "Boy, get down on your knees quickly. My elder brother has a bad temper. If something happens to gudanzong, it won''t be very good." Four old Zu equally arrogant smile way. "Ha ha ~" "What are you laughing at?" The eldest grandson thought that he was going to eat Ye Hao, but when he saw that the anger on Ye Hao''s face suddenly disappeared, he laughed like a laugh. Big ancestor heart not from a tight, frowning, deep voice looking at Ye Hao. He doesn''t understand. At this time, how can Ye Hao laugh. In his opinion, the relationship between Ye Hao and gudanzong is extraordinary, and it is absolutely impossible to ignore gudanzong. "Aren''t you afraid of me? Did you really destroy gudanzong?" Although I don''t understand why Ye Hao laughs, Laozu threatens again. "Look, who is that?" Ye Hao suddenly pointed at the back of the great ancestor and said. Da Laozu and Si Laozu turned suspiciously and immediately called out: "second brother, second brother!" That''s right. At this time, the second ancestor, like a rotten meat, was carried by two ancient beasts. Da Laozu and Si Laozu''s face turned white. Now they have no chips. What they didn''t expect was that Ye Hao had already arranged for good people to guard against the second ancestor. "You still want to threaten me. Go on." Ye Hao sat on the throne of the dragon, scanning the great ancestor and asked. For a moment, the great ancestor was so angry that he wanted to refute Ye Hao, but he couldn''t speak at all! "Hum, if you want to kill or cut, do as you like. Do it quickly." Wulaozu was also arrested at this time. He cried out unconvinced. "Well, I''ll help you, but it''s a pity that you''ve been cultivating for thousands of years." Ye Hao said with regret. "Eat them!" With Ye Hao''s command, many ancient beasts opened their mouths one after another to devour the powerful. It''s good for them. It''s huge. So they can''t wait to devour the four ancestors. Looking at many ancient beasts, they opened their mouths one after another, and their faces turned pale one by one. Because they thought they might die. But they didn''t think that they would be eaten by strange animals in ancient times and turned into Baba! "Stop... Stop!" In ancient times, when the mouth of a strange animal was about to meet the great grandfather, the great grandfather suddenly began to shout! "What? Do you have anything else to do? " Ye Hao eyebrows pick, with a smile asked. "How can you let us go!" Although the great grandfather didn''t want to beg for mercy, in the face of death, he still didn''t care about face and asked. He didn''t notice that Ye Hao and Zhuge Liang had a stronger smile in the corner of their eyes. According to Ye Hao''s character, if you offend your own people, you can kill them directly! However, it''s only for a short time when we are just employing people and killing several ancestors. On the contrary, it is more useful to take these people under their command. But it doesn''t mean that Ye Hao will let them go so easily. At least he has to suppress the pride of his ancestors. "Are you begging for mercy? It seems that the attitude is not sincere enough! " Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at his unwilling grandfather. Great grandfather''s face changed, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. Now the lives of my brothers are in the hands of others! This has come to the last resort, he had to lower his attitude: "excuse me, my Lord, how can you let us go?" "It''s very easy to live. If you take this pill or swear allegiance to me, you can spare your life." Ye Hao said. "What kind of pill is this?" The fourth ancestor inquired cautiously. But Ye Hao didn''t answer at all. He just closed his eyes slightly, as if falling into a deep sleep. It''s a terrible moment of silence. "Brother, what shall we do?" The fourth ancestor followed the great ancestor and asked. The great ancestor gave a wry smile: "do we still have a choice?" Hearing the great grandfather''s words, the fourth grandfather also gave a bitter smile. exactly! Now, there are several huge mouths hanging on their heads. I''m afraid that it''s impossible for them to live without swearing or taking pills. "We take pills!" The great grandfather made up his mind. Because in his opinion, it is better to die than to swear. Because he swore that he would be loyal to Ye Hao forever, and it would affect his talent in the next life. Obviously, he didn''t want to do that. And Ye Hao''s heart control pill, in their opinion, should be poison. Ye Hao wants to use poison to control himself and others. But it will never hurt the lives of himself and others, otherwise Ye Hao will not have to spend so much effort. And after taking this pill, maybe you can get the antidote and get out of Ye Hao''s control. When the time comes, work hard and get revenge from Ye Hao. Lao Tzu thought sinister in his heart, but all he thought was beautiful. He absolutely can''t imagine that there will be such an adverse pill as heart control pill. "OK, let''s take pills!" The great grandfather made up his mind and said. "Congratulations, you''ve made the right decision." Ye Hao opened his eyes again, took out four pills and threw them to the four ancestors. The four ancestors didn''t want to, but under Ye Hao''s gaze, they had to eat the heart control pill. "Get down on your knees." Ye Hao immediately controlled the four ancestors through the heart control pill. The four ancestors didn''t need to respond. They knelt at Ye Hao''s feet. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is Wudi level 7!" At this moment, Ye Hao''s mind, once again sounded the tone. It was by accepting the four ancestors that the experience gained was upgraded. You have to know that before I was in the fourth level of Emperor Wu, and then I accepted all the ancient beasts. I broke through two levels and reached the sixth level of Emperor Wu. Now I have a breakthrough. Feeling the change of Ye Hao''s breath, the four ancestors are also shocked. They don''t understand why Ye Hao''s cultivation can break through without any reason. Can they stop being so irritating. "Let''s go, we''ll learn the ancient danzong!" Ye Hao immediately took back the throne of dragon. The second round of the world ceremony is about to start. I''m only refining two wusheng peak pills now. Now I need to constantly refine pills. When Ye Hao returned to gudanzong, a large number of people surrounded him. "Thank you, young master Ye Hao, for saving my life." Seeing that Ye Hao was safe and sound, the elder immediately took all his disciples and saluted Ye Hao. They were completely moved by Ye Hao, who deliberately attracted the four ancestors for their safety. "Why are they here?" Suddenly, a disciple saw the four ancestors standing behind Ye Hao and screamed. Chapter 520 "Ye Hao, what''s the matter?" Looking at the four ancestors standing behind Ye Hao, Guo Zhenyu also asked nervously. "It''s OK. I have reached cooperation with some of you. You don''t need to be nervous!" Ye Hao smiles perfunctorily. After all, there are so many people here. I can''t say that I''ve accepted all my ancestors. "That''s good." Guo Zhenyu breathed a sigh of relief and could not help looking at the four ancestors. He didn''t understand how Ye Hao accepted the four ancestors, because in the eyes of the four ancestors, the respect for Ye Hao is absolutely indispensable! But Ye Hao does not say, he is not good to ask directly. "Ladies and gentlemen, now I want to use the sacred furnace Hall of Guizong. Don''t you know if it''s ok?" Ye Hao looked at the elders and asked with a smile. They shook their heads, and one by one they dared to object. If you don''t say anything else, just say that Ye Hao can refine the holy elixir, then Ye Hao is worthy to enter the holy furnace hall. "Young master ye, you can use the sacred furnace hall at will. No one will object to it any more." Elder Taishang stood up and said. "Yes, as long as you don''t dislike it, you can use the sacred furnace hall." "I''ll kill anyone who opposes..." At the moment, everyone turned into fans of Ye Hao, one after another. Huang Yu, on the other side, looks embarrassed at the moment. In fact, he also wants to compliment Ye Hao. After all, he is a young alchemist. Not to mention Ye Hao, even now his future is limitless. He also wants to curry favor with him, but when he thinks about what he did before, he doesn''t want to talk. "Then I''m welcome." With that, Ye Hao entered the hall of the sacred furnace. Ye Hao skillfully throws the elixir into the alchemy furnace, turns on the fire source at the same time, and starts alchemy. Ye Hao''s action is simple and rough. No matter what herbs are, they are all thrown into the alchemy furnace. The disciples of gudanzong, including the elders, were tongue tied one by one! "Oh, my God, this is how Saint Dan was made." At this time, more and more people gathered in front of the sacred furnace hall. I want to see how Saint Dan is made. But Ye Hao''s method of alchemy made them doubt life. They are all wondering whether the arrangement of herbs, the time of placement and the control of the fire they learned before are all in vain. Because Ye Hao didn''t use it at all. Yes! In the blink of an eye, Ye Hao has already produced a pot of pills. Two dark pills are held in Ye Hao''s hands. Ye Hao immediately puts them into the jade bottle that has been prepared. "That''s it?" When people saw this scene, they all smacked their tongue. Don''t say others, is too big elder, feel oneself eye bead son at the moment, all want to shock to fall to the ground. You know, as an emperor level alchemist, he wanted to refine the emperor level elixir. It took him several days to prepare in the early stage. And refining will take a long time, and we have to be careful, because if we are not careful, which link is wrong, a furnace of pills will be wasted. And even if the refining is completed, the quality is ignored first. In terms of time, it''s a long way off for Ye Hao. What''s more, it''s Shengdan that people refine! As they talked, Ye Hao began to refine the second batch of pills. "Isn''t it easy to make holy pills? Don''t you need a rest? " People thought that after refining a batch of pills, Ye Hao would have to take a rest to replenish his spirit. But Ye Hao didn''t mean to rest at all! "Well, are you sure that he is refining the holy elixir? Isn''t it fun? " Many more, the late disciples and elders asked in surprise. "Big brother... This... This... Is this how Saint Dan is refined?" Second ancestor at this time a face shocked, looking at big ancestor asked. You know, the great ancestor also did a lot of research on alchemy. But they only heard how difficult it was to make pills, but looking at Ye Hao''s Alchemy, it seemed as if he was drinking water. How interesting it was! The great grandfather watched for a long time and swallowed: "pervert!" The great ancestor made his own alchemy. He knew clearly that alchemy could not be so easy, otherwise his alchemy would not be half done. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Ye Hao''s two holy elixirs will survive the thunder disaster. They would never believe that Saint Dan was made in this way. This has completely overturned all the ideas of Dan Dao. At the scene, many people began to take out the Dan furnace, learning Ye Hao''s method, and began to refine Dan medicine. Because seeing such a simple and crude method of alchemy, it is estimated that a person will feel itchy and want to have a try. If you can really refine pills as easily as Ye Hao, the efficiency of alchemy will definitely increase in geometric multiples! "Bang!" All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. They turned around and saw a disciple''s perfect explosion. "Pit Disciple a face of embarrassment, did not expect a inattentive, became the focus of all. Weak cry, the heart is also slightly distressed, after all, this can be wasted, a pile of their own spirit grass. Who would have thought that as soon as lingcao was put into the Dan stove, it would explode. "There''s no mistake!" The disciple carefully compared his movements with those of Ye Hao, thinking that he was not simple enough. Bang! Bang! Bang! But before he finished thinking about it, the sound of a continuous explosion of the Dan furnace kept ringing. Only then did the disciple feel embarrassed and relieved. "What''s the difference?" Many supreme elders and Guo Zhenyu are also analyzing at this time. Because they also carefully observed that Ye Hao had the same refining method as many disciples. Why can Ye Hao refine the holy elixir, but these disciples can''t even refine the ordinary elixir, so they burst the furnace in an instant. "Could it have something to do with the temple of the sacred furnace?" Some elders guessed. Many supreme elders pondered for a moment and then shook their heads. Guo Zhenyu said: "although there is a holy alchemy furnace and a holy fire in the hall of holy furnace, the holy medicine can be made only by adding effect to the elixir, and it is impossible to throw a handful of spirit grass at random." The elder also nodded and said, "the Lord is right. I have used the sacred furnace hall several times. It is absolutely impossible for it to have such a great effect." "Well?" Ye Hao heard the sound of the explosion outside, and immediately looked out: "they are all learning from me." Seeing the red stove exploding outside, Ye Hao suddenly understood what happened. Then Ye Hao smiles and shakes his head, thinking that you can imitate him. How can these people make pills as simple as themselves without systematic help. However, the actions of these people gave Ye Hao a hint. It''s too shocking to make pills by myself. Thinking of this, Ye Hao immediately put on airs and casually made some gestures. "Look, young master ye, there''s still a way to make pills!" Chapter 521 In the eyes of alchemists, the determination of alchemy is the same as the cultivation of martial arts. So as soon as you see Ye Hao''s use of tactics, people think that Ye Hao''s envoy is Dan Jue. One by one, he was so absorbed that he wanted to remember all the actions of Ye Hao in his mind. "Dan''s decision is very profound. He looks disorganized. After seeing it, we are still too superficial." Everyone looked at Ye Hao, hit Dan Jue in disorder, and said one by one in distress. "Well, we''ve seen enough." Looking at the people learning their own tricks, Ye Hao felt embarrassed in his heart! Then Ye Hao finished and closed the gate of the sacred furnace hall. "No! I haven''t understood it yet When Ye Hao closed the gate, everyone yelled. "Master Ye''s method of alchemy can definitely be used as a peak alchemy envoy. It''s good to show us so much." All of a sudden, someone said, people think it makes sense. After all, they are lucky to see a saint alchemist alchemy. How can they be too demanding. "Any of you, have you seen Mr. Ye''s decision? I sent out a batch of spirit grass to study. " "Me too. I can produce a batch of finished pills." "Who can teach me? I''ll be his younger brother." Then, a wave of learning alchemy was set off in the ancient danzong. Some elders even set up research groups to study Ye Hao''s Alchemy. But the end can be imagined "Lord, where are you going? It''s less than ten days before the grand ceremony of all nations begins. What should we do?" At the moment, the emperor of fire is anxious. You know, he Shanhuang has found a large number of allies and has been building momentum. Constantly slander the Yanlong camp, saying that the Yanlong empire is as timid as a mouse, dare not fight. And has been challenging the Yanlong camp. Now the whole mainland, many forces, are looking at the Yanlong camp, trying to Yanlong camp can give a reply. But this is too fast for two months, Yanlong camp did not reply at all. And Heshan emperor is more arrogant, more arrogant. This Huo Huang and others have been angry for a long time. They want to beat Heshan Huang. Tell everyone, Yanlong camp is definitely not hot. But Ye Hao did not appear. It''s convenient for the Heshan Dynasty. Now they have three emperors to help, and it''s said that the holy Dynasty has helped, which immediately puts great pressure on them. So at the moment, Yanlong camp seems to be at the top of the storm. At this time, all the people in Yanlong camp are looking forward to Ye Hao''s appearance, and then find face. Because it''s a bit too much for them to live in these months. ¡­¡­ "Heshan emperor, it seems that you are going to win the first place in the imperial list this time." "That''s right. Even the biggest black horse and Yanlong camp dare not speak. Who is the opponent of Heshan emperor? Who dares to fight against Heshan emperor?" "Hum, this Yanlong camp is wise, otherwise he Shanhuang will beat him to shit." At this time, the Heshan camp, many emperors have assembled, one by one in front of the Heshan emperor, compliment said. "I didn''t expect that Yanlong camp was so useless." He Shan emperor arrogant smile way: "who knows they, even dare not participate in the competition." In his opinion, these two months have been the best. Because in these two months, every day there are all kinds of people who say compliments to themselves. One by one, it is obvious that they regard themselves as backers. And in the past two months, I''ve been well-known. Which country has provoked me now. And if you want to ask which country is the most powerful in these two months, it is the Heshan Dynasty. The momentum of the Heshan Dynasty in the past two months can definitely surpass that of many emperors and even saints. He Shanhuang, now some can''t wait, want the second round to come soon. Because in that way, I can be in the limelight again. He will crush all the imperial dynasties and be promoted to the rank of emperor. Now he is eager for the Yanlong camp to play the same game as soon as possible. Because in his view, stepping on the Yanlong camp, the feeling is really cool. However, it seems that the Yanlong camp is reluctant to agree. In his opinion, it is estimated that the Yanlong camp is going to surrender! "Heshan emperor, when the time comes, he will be promoted to the imperial court. You can''t forget us!" "That''s right. He Shanhuang, if you eat meat, how can we have a mouthful of soup?" "Anyway, I''m going to be with the Heshan emperor." Many emperors, in order to curry favor with Heshan emperor, said one after another. "Don''t worry, as long as I have a bite to eat, you will have a drink." He Shan Huang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "I hope Yanlong camp can agree to the game, otherwise it won''t be fun." He Shan Huang said with a smile. "Ha ha ha, He Shan Huang is powerful!" ¡­¡­ "Hoo, the refining is finished at last." Ye Hao constantly refining pills, and finally the last pot of pills finished, Ye Hao exhaled a turbid airway. "Twenty thousand!" Ye Haoqing was shocked when he finished ordering wusheng Fengfeng pill. He thought that it would be very good if he could refine ten thousand wusheng peak pills. But he didn''t expect that the alchemy was surprisingly smooth, and through the explosion of the alchemy, the elixir also doubled. And these 20000 wusheng peak pills are absolutely extraordinary! Because it can create an army of 20000 martial saints in an instant. Just ask, in this land of all nations, who can take out 20000 martial Saint peak cultivation to be strong. With these 20000 talents, Ye Hao is full of confidence in the grand ceremony. Among other things, Ye Hao has enough confidence to sweep all the countries under the holy Dynasty, Although I don''t have many powerful martial arts gods, I''ll take martial arts saints and smash them! One martial saint is not enough for the martial god. What about the ten or the hundred. Not to mention anything else, it''s a strange beast in ancient times. It''s the top level of wusheng. One strange beast in ancient times can fight against the strong one in the early stage of Wushen. The combination of two ancient beasts will surely defeat those who are strong at the beginning. Of course, the realm of martial arts God is a small realm, that is, the difference between the two worlds is much bigger. And Wushen is also divided into ten levels. Although Ye Hao did not test it. However, if there are 20 thousand wusheng peak strongmen in hand, that is, Wushen peak strongmen, Ye Hao is fearless. But although the elixir has been completed, there is still one last step. The elixir is complete. That''s the saint Dante robbery. There were only two holy Danes before, which could not cause much noise. But this time, it''s different. That''s 20000 pieces. It''s impossible not to cause a sensation. Chapter 522 Ye Hao originally wanted to make these wusheng peak Dandu robbery in gudanzong. But looking at the gamblers in the hall of the sacred furnace, Ye Hao immediately dismissed the plan. "Ye Hao, how about refining pills?" After not seeing Ye Hao for many days, Guo Zhenyu immediately came up and asked. "Not bad!" Ye Hao nodded and asked: "I don''t know if Uncle Guo is in a remote place. I need these pills to survive." "Let me see!" Guo Zhenyu immediately closed his eyes to meditate, then opened his eyes and said, "yes, you come with me." "Then please uncle Guo." Ye Hao heart a joy, thanks to say. Guo Zhenyu laughed and immediately flew out first, while Ye Hao immediately followed, and four ancestors also followed. Taishang elder looking at Ye Hao''s back, can also guess what Ye Hao wants to do, resist the impulse to catch up. With Guo Zhenyu flying for a long time, he flew to a desert where people rarely visit. Looking around, the desert is deserted. The most important thing is that the martial arts are so weak that even Warcraft doesn''t bother to appear, let alone human beings. Although ye HaoYou and Guo Zhenyu flew for a while, they finally stopped. "There should be no one here. The saint Dan that is suitable for you has gone through the robbery." Guo Zhenyu finished, looking at Ye Hao with some expectation. He is curious to know how many pills Ye Hao has refined these days. If according to Ye Hao''s speed before, it is estimated that there are hundreds of them, no matter how few they are, there must be dozens of them! In fact, Guo Zhenyu calculated according to Ye Hao''s refining a portion of pills at a time. Don''t you know that in order to save trouble, Ye Hao directly threw more than ten pieces of spirit grass into the alchemy furnace. "Well!" Ye Hao looked at the environment and felt that the place was pretty good. He said to the fourth ancestor, "watch out, someone will come and kill you directly!" So many Saint Dan to rob, absolutely not small, so Ye Hao also dare not too careless. "Don''t worry, Lord!" The great ancestor immediately opened his mouth and said, at the same time, he took out his weapon and looked around warily. "Lord?" Hearing the words of the great ancestor, Guo Zhenyu was stunned and looked at Ye Hao in shock. As for the identity of the great ancestor, Guo Zhenyu is clear, but at this time he is called Lord Ye Hao. What is the situation. For a moment, Guo Zhenyu could not accept it. Guo Zhenyu was very curious about how Ye Hao did it. But before he thought about it, something more attractive appeared. Ye Hao took out a handful of black pills, then crushed them and shot them into the air. "One... Seven... Thirteen! My God, there are thirteen Although he had the bottom in his heart, he was still shocked to see thirteen holy pills once. But before he could react, Ye Hao took out a handful of black pills, repeated the crushing action, and then threw them into the air. "Twenty seven!" Guo Zhenyu carefully counts, he wants to see how many pills Ye Hao has refined these days. Boom! At this moment, the sky has begun to cloud, thunder began to roll! Although the sky is pressed, some dark, but it can not cover, those Saint Dan, emitting a dazzling light! "Forty!" "Fifty two!" "Sixty six!" ¡­¡­ "Ninety eight! There''s more! " Ye Hao took it out several times in succession. At this time, Guo Zhenyu already felt his heart was boiling. Even as the leader of the ancient Dan sect, he has never seen so many pills. Guo Zhenyu stares at Ye Hao carefully. He wants to see how many pills Ye Hao has. Because in his opinion, Ye Hao can refine more than 100 pieces, which is almost enough. At this time, it was not only Guo Zhenyu who was shocked, but also four ancestors. The four ancestors, as martial gods, thought that they had seen bad scenes one by one. But seeing this hundred Dan ferry robbery, I was completely shocked. They are also the same as Guo Zhenyu. They are shocked at the same time, expecting Ye Hao to come up with more pills. "It''s one hundred and fifty. How can there be more?" After counting for a while, Guo Zhenyu saw that Guo Zhenyu was still holding pills. This seems to be different from the number he expected. "Two hundred!" "Five hundred!" "A thousand!" "My God, I''m not dreaming!" Guo Zhenyu was shocked at this time, and his mouth could not be closed. And the four ancestors, with the same dull face, looked at the holy Dan in the air. "And how many of them are there, my God, it''s so exciting!" Guo Zhenyu looks at Ye Hao and is still taking pills. There are no words to describe his mood at this moment. "You don''t stand still, help me pinch it quickly!" Continuous crushing a thousand pills, although looking at more, but also just in the blink of an eye. But Ye Hao was also a little tired of pinching. He took out all the remaining 19000 pills. "Er... Metamorphosis..." looking at the dark pills piled up in front of me. Guo Zhenyu and his four ancestors swallowed their saliva. As martial arts saints and gods, they could feel the feeling of dyspnea at the moment. Looking at the huge number of Saint Dan in front of them, they felt that they were shocked and excited and couldn''t breathe at the moment. Brother, stop it, OK! It''s all Saint Dan. You threw it on the ground. Seeing that Ye Hao put this pile of holy pills on the ground, Guo Zhenyu and his four ancestors felt extremely distressed. "Is it really all Saint Dan?" Guo Zhenyu could not keep calm at this time, and asked in a stuttering tone. But Ye Hao does not need to say that he also knows that these are all Saint Dan. But in his impression, the holy pill is very valuable. His dream is to refine the holy pill. But in front of him, there was a holy pill piled up like a hill, which made him feel a great blow. Compared with Ye Hao, he felt that he was the patriarch of the ancient danzong. He really felt that he had no love in his life. Guo Zhenyu shakes and picks up a holy pill. He crushes it carefully for fear of damaging it. Seeing the golden light from Shengdan, Guo Zhenyu felt extremely excited and happy. This is a Alchemist''s obsession with pills. It''s just like an antique lover who gets a priceless antique. His mood is indescribable. Looking at Guo Zhenyu with pills in a daze, Ye Hao can''t help urging: "Uncle Guo, hurry up, there are still a lot of things here. After a while, it will attract the strong, but it won''t be good." "Yes, yes Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guo Zhenyu said without embarrassment, "I''m a little too excited." Guo Zhenyu immediately learns from Ye Hao and grabs a handful of pills. Chapter 523 Click, click. Listening to the pills in his hand, Guo Zhenyu felt very comfortable for a moment. Looking at the holy pill in his hand, he shed his black shell and sent out golden light. Guo Zhenyu immediately threw the pill into the air. Guo Zhenyu''s mood, with the tension at the beginning, gradually numb later. Because there are so many holy Danes passing through his hands that there are thousands of them in an instant. At the moment, the dark clouds in the air are getting thicker and thicker, and the thunder and lightning are rolling and becoming more and more severe. After all, there must be a difference between the extent of one holy Dan and that of two holy Dan. What''s more, this is 20000 holy pills. The scale of thunder robbery is getting bigger and bigger, which has attracted the attention of many people at this time. ¡­¡­ "What is that? It''s like robbing clouds, but they''re still gathering! " "It''s strange that the thunder robbery hasn''t started for such a long time." "What the hell is this? Let''s go and have a look!" Many strong men are gathering in the direction of Ye Hao. After all, this kind of thunder robbery is basically the chance that a treasure will be born, which is relatively large. This is a great opportunity for all the martial arts. And as a warrior, for the sake of treasure, it is absolutely able to give up one''s life. After all, a treasure can change a person''s fate, or the fate of a family or a power. There are so many such things happening on the mainland that there are so many! So those who can sense the cloud robbery are flying towards Ye Hao for the first time. "Hoo, it''s over at last!" Looking at the sky dense, issued a dazzling golden light of the saint Dan, Ye Hao exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. At this time, Guo Zhenyu and the fourth ancestor, looking at the sky, one by one completely dull. "Twenty thousand!" Guo Zhenyu counted carefully and found that there were 20000 holy pills! He really can''t accept that these pills were completed in such a short time. Is this still human? Even the God level alchemist can''t do this! Guo Zhenyu was born in alchemy, but the shock in his heart can be imagined. He has an impulse to learn from Ye Hao. Because before him, the alchemy that he was proud of was like Baba in front of Ye Hao''s Alchemy. And most importantly, how old is Ye Hao. Now the genius of alchemy can''t describe Ye Hao. Guo Zhenyu can only use evil to describe Ye Hao. The robbery of 20000 holy dans has never happened in the world. After all, who can create so many holy elixirs all at once! If someone told him that he would be killed if he was robbed with 20000 pieces of Saint Dan Qi, he would not believe it. But this scene actually happened in front of their eyes. "What kind of Lord did we follow?" The four ancestors were unable to speak in their hearts. Think about before, also want to hold Ye Hao for mu Shengzong simple, now think about how funny. As for Ye Hao''s Alchemy skill, it is estimated that the God level forces will fight for it! "The thunder started!" Thunderstorms have been accumulated for half a day and cover a wide area. At this time, Ye Hao''s heart, there are some tension, after all, this is 20000 pieces of Saint Dan Du rob, who knows what will happen! "Watch out!" Ye Hao immediately said that this time is the most restless time for many people, and it''s the easiest time to make trouble. There will definitely be a lot of people who can''t resist the temptation and make a move. And now, in the dark, there are really many people watching this scene. But one by one, in addition to the face of muddleheaded force, won the shock. "What''s going on? Is Saint Dan ready for mass production? " A person, shocked to think. After all, they may have seen one, two, or three at most. But who has seen 20000 pieces of Saint Dan loot? The shocking degree of that scene is just imagination! In the sky, tens of thousands of square meters of location, were neatly placed, a saint Dan. Saint Dan''s dazzling light is tempting people. After all, it''s a holy pill. It''s the top pill in the world. The precious strength of a holy elixir, there are a lot of martial arts sage strong, can''t afford to buy, you can imagine. "Whew" "Whew" "Whew" Suddenly, a few voices burst out. It turned out that someone wanted to snatch the holy elixir when the thunder robbery was finished. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice: "kill!" With the fall of Ye Hao''s voice, the four elders killed everyone in an instant. And those who hide in the dark are shocked. They didn''t think about it. There are so many powerful warriors here. But one by one, they are not willing to leave. Ye Hao frowned, ready to summon all the ancient beasts. Because he knew that the clowns who couldn''t help taking the lead just now were just some clowns who couldn''t get on the stage. Not even cannon fodder. At least cannon fodder has brains. But the real enemies are those who are hiding in the dark and haven''t done anything yet. "Lord, I feel the breath of martial god, and there is more than one!" The elder said with a serious face. "Lord, it''s the same with me!" Two elder similarly complexion not good of say. "My side is also..." "I also have..." The fourth and fifth ancestors also said in a hurry. Ye Hao''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that there were so many powerful warriors coming. There are so many martial gods, let alone the martial Saint level. In an instant, I have no advantage in the number of people. Ye Hao thought carefully about how to deal with it later. Because he believed that for so many saints, those people would not die. But if you want to rob your own things, you have to pay a price. But he did not expect that 20000 pieces of Saint Dan would be so powerful. Even in such a remote place, there are so many peepers. "Boom!" With Ye Hao thinking, from the cloud to split 20000 lightning, lightning bombardment in the saint Dan. Purple lightning, with the golden melon shining Saint Dan, hit together, instantly become incomparably dazzling, this scene is more shocking. "Handsome In everyone''s heart, only this word can describe the scene in front of us. "Up Many people thought that the thunder robbery was over. Someone suddenly called out and attacked Shengdan for fear that it would be too late. "Boom!" Before waiting for the four ancestors to make a move, robbed cloud splits out thunder and lightning and bombards the person who catches Dan Yao. The bombarded people didn''t come and react. They were bombarded into ashes in an instant! "It''s not over yet!" The rest of the people, seeing this scene, instantly understood what was going on. Chapter 524 The rest of the people hiding in the dark, seeing the end of those impulsive people at the moment, were scared and secretly congratulated themselves for being late. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will be blown to ashes now, and they will be waiting for their own people. "Boom!" The second thunderbolt followed and bombarded again. Thunder and lightning, which were much thicker than just now, bombarded Saint Dan again. "Do it for me!" Seeing that the second thunder robbery is about to disappear, Ye Hao knows that the thunder robbery is coming to an end. Because before, there were two examples of holy elixirs, and Ye Hao certainly knew that there were several thunder robberies. At the moment, the people hiding in the dark, but they have no bottom in their hearts. They don''t know whether the thunder robbery is over or not, and they don''t dare to do it one by one. Ye Hao and the four ancestors flew out in an instant and collected all the holy pills in an instant. After all, the God of martial arts is so powerful that it will not take much to collect these 20000 pills. At the moment, the people hiding in the dark suddenly became angry. They didn''t expect that because they hesitated for a few seconds, Shengdan was taken away by Ye Hao. At the moment, many people secretly regret that they didn''t move ahead of time just now. If you move ahead of time, at least, you can get a few holy pills. "Lord, let''s hold these people down, you go The great ancestor gave all the pills to Ye Hao and said anxiously. "Can we go?" Ye Hao said with a bitter smile. After all, everyone saw that the elixir was on himself. It was estimated that the first one to kill was himself. And Ye Hao, don''t plan to leave so easily. If these people dare to peep at their holy elixir, they will have to pay a painful price to make up for it! "Hand in the pills, you can leave!" Suddenly, a man flew out of the dark, and his body was full of the third-order breath of the martial god. That person''s eyes greedily stares at Ye Hao, opening to say. "Everyone, let''s join hands to get the holy Dan, we can share equally!" Immediately so martial god, and loudly said. "Brother, you are right in speaking. You are just like me!" "Well, I agree to do it, too!" "If you know what''s interesting, you can give up the pills and spare your dog''s life." ¡­¡­ Then the first voice of the martial arts myth fell, and six or seven martial arts gods came out from the dark. "Boy, you only need four martial gods. We have eight people here. It''s not too late to hand over the pills now!" Murong Si provocative looking at Ye Hao said. "Oh? How many people are there? " Hearing Murong''s words, Ye Hao said with a smile. "If you think so, there''s no problem!" Murong Si also chuckles a way, a pair of eat to settle Ye Hao''s facial expression. "Who killed him, I''ll give him half of Saint Dan!" Ye Hao looked at the arrogant Murong Si, suddenly said. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Murong Si was shocked. Then he saw the people who didn''t move. He was relieved. "Ha ha, boy, no one will be fooled by you." Murongs said with a smile: "you are still dead... Er..." Murongs suddenly felt a pain in his neck. He turned hard to see a martial god standing behind him with a dagger in his hand. "You..." Murong Si can''t believe that someone will really do it. "Sorry, you''re not worth half of Saint Dan!" Zhang chaizhen wiped his dagger. At this time, murongs felt that he had become the biggest joke. Unexpectedly, he died like this. He was very unwilling in his heart, but there was no way. "Little gobbler, up!" Ye Hao immediately to small phagocytosis beast command way. The small phagocytic beast, of course, was the first one who followed him in the ancient ruins. Since swallowing the blood devil''s body, there is only the cultivation of martial saint. It is obvious that we should make good use of the three-level body of Murong SVU God. If we waste it, isn''t it a pity. "Thank you The phagocytic beast immediately pounced on Murong''s body, and then devoured Murong''s body. But murongs'' corpse disappeared in the same place. People blinked and didn''t understand what the devouring beast was. But before they think about it, the gobbler has turned into murongs. "Another warrior." Ye Hao was ecstatic. It''s a pity that I don''t know what happened to the spirit of Tianyin. It''s a waste of Murong''s soul, otherwise it can add a force. "What''s going on?" People don''t understand why murongs can come back from the dead. They saw murongs killed. They carefully observed the breath of murongs and found that there was no difference with murongs before. "What kind of magic did you use?" The martial gods nervously look at Ye Hao. After all, it''s amazing how powerful it is to be able to bring people back from the dead. Isn''t that right? As long as they die, they will come back to life and become Ye Hao''s people. The crowd guessed nervously. "Where''s my pill?" Zhang chaizhen watched Ye Hao warily and asked. "The pill is in my hand. I want to take it myself!" "Boy, you don''t keep your word!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Zhang chaizhen which don''t know, he was Ye Hao to play, immediately angry roar. "Kill me!" Ye Hao orders in a deep voice. The fourth ancestor and murongsi devoured the beast and immediately found a good opponent to rush up. "Well, we still have an advantage in numbers." Zhang chaizhen snorted coldly. Although he had lost one person, there were still seven martial gods. And Ye Hao''s side, although add a martial god, but only five people. All in all, I still have the advantage. With Zhang chaizhen''s words, the remaining six martial gods also drew out their weapons one after another to attack. "Boy, don''t you hand over the pills!" The seven martial gods fight against the five martial gods, and they immediately occupy the peak, Zhang chaizhen said arrogantly. "You hold them down, I''ll take the holy Dan." As soon as Zhang chaizhen''s voice fell, he rushed to Ye Hao. "Here you are, boy. If you don''t eat it, you''ll regret it now." Zhang chaizhen attacks Ye Hao, and the cultivation of Wu Shen''s third level is no doubt revealed. Zhang chaizhen had no doubt that his attack would turn Ye Hao into flesh. Moreover, Ye Hao''s seven level cultivation of Emperor Wu is just like a mole ant without the protection of the God of Wu. "What? You''re sure of me But he wanted to see Ye Hao show a flustered look, but he didn''t see it at all. Ye Hao, still smiling, looked at him and asked. Zhang chaizhen frowned, thinking that this boy, is there a card. No matter what, kill the boy first. Zhang chaizhen is cruel in his heart. He doesn''t care to think too much. He pats Ye Hao''s head directly. "Close, close!" Seeing his palm getting closer to Ye Hao''s head, Zhang chaizhen couldn''t help feeling excited. Because no matter what cards Ye Hao has, as long as Ye Hao is killed, everything will be solved, and there are a lot of Saint Dan. "Almost." Looking at his palm, only mm away from Ye Hao''s head, Zhang chaizhen felt excited. Chapter 525 "Strange!" Zhang chaizhen''s head, the rapid operation of thinking. Because he found that Ye Hao was still calm and relaxed. "Isn''t this boy afraid of death? Or are you scared? " "Dare to hurt my Lord, die!" Before he attacked Ye Hao, suddenly a thunder like sound sounded in his ear. Zhang chaizhen was shocked by this sudden roar. Attack Ye Hao''s palm skill, you can''t help it! "I gave you a chance. You didn''t take it." Just after listening to Ye Hao''s voice, Zhang Chai Zhen fixed her eyes and found that Ye Hao had disappeared. And his left and right, each has two strong breath. "No!" Zhang chaizhen''s heart is tight. She knows that she has been cheated and is trapped by Ye Hao. Zhang chaizhen ran up immediately! "I expected that for a long time." On Zhang chaizhen''s head, Zhuge Liang incites the feather fan to attack Zhang chaizhen. Zhang chaizhen''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao kept such a card and spent so much energy to deal with himself. Zhang chaizhen knew that he couldn''t be the opponent of the three martial gods. He immediately called out, "don''t you want the holy elixir if you don''t start yet?" As soon as Zhang chaizhen''s voice fell, the remaining people who were hiding in the dark finally stopped hiding and flew out one after another. In a flash, there were four martial gods and more than ten martial saints flying towards Zhuge Liang in an attempt to save Zhang chaizhen. "They all came out, so leave them all!" Ye Hao suddenly called out more than 1000 ancient beasts. These ancient beasts are of various shapes. People looking at this nearly a thousand ancient beasts, don''t understand what Ye Hao wants to do! "Ha ha ha, you don''t want to take these Warcraft of Wudi level to deal with us Seeing this scene, Zhang chaizhen seemed to see a big joke and couldn''t help laughing. These Warcraft of Wudi level can kill dozens even if they are powerful. As a strong warrior, he really doesn''t pay attention to these ancient beasts. "What are you doing?" Zhang chaizhen looks at Ye Hao''s holy elixir. He immediately asks nervously. At the same time, he shouts anxiously: "kill these animals. We can''t waste these holy elixirs in vain." Zhang chaizhen thought that Ye Hao wanted to destroy all the holy elixirs. Hearing Zhang chaizhen''s words, and looking at Ye Hao''s holy elixir, some of the thousands of wusheng Wudi level warriors rushed to the ancient beasts without thinking much! "Let them tremble!" Looking at the crowd, Ye Hao throws the wusheng Fengfeng Dan to each ancient beast. All the ancient beasts immediately swallow all the wusheng peak pills. "My saint Dan Zhang chaizhen looked at it with pain. More than a thousand ancient strange animals swallowed the holy pill. "Kill that boy quickly, don''t let him continue to waste Saint Dan!" Zhang chaizhen pointed to Ye Hao and said angrily. And all the people on the scene, they all look at Ye Hao with pain. "Roar" All of a sudden, a thousand ancient beasts, one of them looked up and roared. The roar of a strange beast in ancient times immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The giant lion, which used to be only 100 meters in size, is growing rapidly to more than 300 meters. "Roar ~" the lion took advantage of the people''s stupefied, directly to attack their own people, a bite in the past. In an instant, a martial saint and a dozen emperors were directly eaten by a giant lion. "It''s a breakthrough. It''s a martial saint." Everyone''s eyes were shocked when they saw this scene! "Roar, roar, roar" People have not come back to God, and then more ancient beasts, are constantly roaring, and then the body is growing. "Run away!" I don''t know who yelled, and the crowd immediately ran back. After all, it''s an ancient beast with more than a thousand martial saints. Their number advantage, at this moment, completely disappeared. Among them, there are more than 500 martial saints, but their accomplishments are uneven. How can they be the opponents of these 1000 ancient beasts. "If you want to run, there is no door!" With a sneer, Ye Hao immediately summoned two thousand ancient beasts to feed wusheng Fengfeng Dan. "Roar, roar, roar" The cultivation of the two thousand ancient beasts is constantly breaking through. In the blink of an eye, they have reached the peak cultivation of wusheng. "What is this Saint Dan? It''s too... Changed When people saw the powerful ability of wusheng Fengfeng Dan, they all smacked their tongue secretly. But then, it was a crazy escape. I''m kidding. It''s the top of more than 3000 martial saints. How can they fight. "Don''t panic. It''s just the Warcraft of wusheng''s peak cultivation. You are all the cultivation of Wushen. Kill these animals with me." Zhang chaizhen quickly recovered from the shock and called to a dozen martial gods. "Let''s join hands and break through together!" More than a dozen martial arts gods came together. "This Warcraft is a little strange, it seems more powerful than normal Warcraft!" The gods of martial arts had just fought with the ancient monsters. They thought they could kill the ancient monsters with one blow, but the result was beyond their expectation. Their bombardment on the ancient beasts only had some slight wounds, which was obviously different from what they thought. "It''s the peak cultivation of wusheng. How can it compare with the first level realm of Wushen?" All the martial gods thought of it in agony. Even the martial gods have been like this. Needless to say, the martial saints and emperors have played the role of cannon fodder one by one. Basically, in ancient times, there were only one beast per mouth. "No, I can''t hold on!" Zhang chaizhen felt bitter because he had to deal with hundreds of ancient beasts. The more he fought, the more powerless he was. He can''t kill these ancient beasts with one blow, but he has to bear all the attacks of ancient beasts. And the rest of the martial arts gods are not so good, one by one bitter, gritting their teeth against the ancient beasts. "I''ll see how far you can go." With that, Ye Hao summoned more than a thousand sky swallowing rats! The martial gods took a look at the swallowing rat and immediately looked like they were defecating. They have heard of the reputation of the rat swallowing the sky. It''s just that the realm of skyswallowing rats is low. They can no longer cause damage at this level. But if these sky swallowing rats really break through the peak cultivation of wusheng, it''s not for fun. It''s estimated that one swallow of the gerbil will take their breath away. Soon swallow the rat to complete the breakthrough, quickly join the battlefield, toward the martial god strong attack. Originally in the downwind of the martial god strong people, now is even want to cry heart all have. And those wusheng and Wudi have become one-sided massacres. In front of these ancient beasts, they have no power to fight back. They have become one-sided massacres. Chapter 526 "Lord, these powerful martial gods can be kept for a long time." Looking at Ye Hao sitting on the throne of Tianlong, Zhuge Liang said, shaking his feather fan. "It''s up to you." Ye Hao also knows the value of the powerful martial god, and it''s better to take it for his own use than to kill it. Moreover, these people are just greedy and have no deep hatred for themselves. But as a martial god, everyone is arrogant, how can it be so easy to surrender. And Ye Hao doesn''t want to waste heart control pills for these people. "Stop it With Zhuge Liang''s command, all the ancient beasts and rats stopped attacking. And at the moment, people are relieved, nervous looking at Ye Hao and Zhuge Liang! "My Lord is kind and gives you a way to live. I don''t know what you want!" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said with a smile. "Would you be so kind?" Zhang chaizhen sneered. "It seems that you don''t want this opportunity." Zhuge Liang shook his head and laughed. Then he said, "kill me!" As Zhuge Liang''s order fell, a group of ancient beasts and rats immediately rushed toward Zhang chaizhen. Zhang chaizhen''s face changed. Looking at the sneer on Zhuge Liang''s face, he immediately realized that Zhuge Liang wanted to set an example to others. In Zhang chaizhen''s heart, he could not help regretting. But the ancient beast had already come to him, and he could only grit his teeth. But this time, the ancient beast was completely fatless and attacked him. "I..." Zhang chaizhen wanted to admit defeat. But before he said it, a group of rats began to bite him. His body, which he thought was very strong, was as fragile as tofu in front of the rat. In the blink of an eye, Zhang chaizhen''s body had been swallowed up. Zhang chaizhen''s scream finally disappeared. But it left behind the sound of the hamster chewing. Many martial gods and martial saints, watching this scene, feel numb scalp. Because at any time, Zhang chaizhen''s fate is his own. At this time, they watched the ancient beasts around them with vigilance, and at the same time, they watched Ye Hao and Zhuge Liang nervously. "If you want to be dissatisfied, please go on." Zhuge Liang scanned the crowd and asked. All of them bowed their heads. No one was willing to be a leading bird, and they were silent. After all, everyone can see that now anyone who stands up is dead. And it''s not a normal death, it''s a dead body without a whole body, and it''s eaten alive by mice. It''s a chill to think about them. "If you want to live, swear to my Lord, or you will die!" Zhuge Liang directly threatened. But he also knew that there was no lack of arrogant people among these people, so he went on to say: "you can think that my Lord is less than 25, and he is already a saint level alchemist..." "What?" When they heard Zhuge Liang''s words, they all looked at Ye Hao in horror. They can see that Ye Hao''s age is not too old, but they never thought that Ye Hao''s age is less than 25. Is it possible to be a saint level alchemist in less than 25 years? But Ye Hao''s pills can''t be fake. You know, all the martial gods present are at least several thousand years old. Among them, they are already young. Because some martial arts sages are thousands of years old. However, Ye Hao was less than 25 years old. There were so many strong men under his command. He was also a saint level alchemist. It is estimated that there are only such young people on all continents. The four ancestors were also shocked. Although they thought Ye Hao was young, it was too young. Think about the gap between themselves and Ye Hao, they instantly even have a dead heart. What people notice is not only Ye Hao''s talent, but also his background. Because a person, even if there is a strong talent. It also needs a huge wing care, to be able to grow. In this way, there are so many martial gods around Ye Hao. If Ye Hao has no strong background, they don''t believe it. All sorts of conjectures in everyone''s heart. "It''s a perfect way to use coercion and inducement!" Guo Zhenyu looked at Zhuge Liang and thought. If he were, he would join Ye Hao. After all, one side is death, and the other side is a future leader, and there may be a strong background behind it. It''s easy to see which one to choose! In fact, all the people present except Zhuge Liang believed that Ye Hao had a mysterious and powerful background. After all, no matter how talented you are, you can''t be so young to become a saint level alchemist! It must be cultivated by a large amount of cultivation resources. And looking at Ye Hao Wudi''s seventh level cultivation, he may be the lowest among the people. It is also the most despised. After all, those who are still alive are all at the lowest level of wusheng. But at the thought of Ye Hao''s age, he was less than 25 years old and reached the seventh rank of Emperor Wu. It is estimated that the word "adverse weather" can only be used to describe it. "Time is precious. Hurry up!" Ye Hao sat on the throne of the dragon, pretending to be impatient. Feeling Ye Hao''s mood, many ancient beasts immediately cooperated and roared in a low voice. "It''s not easy for you to practice and cherish. Who knows what the next life will be like? No matter how talented you are in the next life, it''s just the next life!" Zhuge Liang continued to speak. Sure enough, when Zhuge Liang finished his sentence, many faces were moved. It''s not that they don''t want to take refuge in Ye Hao, just because they need to swear. The vow is to be bound by the power of martial arts. If you enter reincarnation, your talent will be reduced in the next life. So this is something many martial arts people are not willing to do. Because no one can guarantee that he will break through the realm of martial god and live forever. Therefore, more and more people have to consider for the next generation and are not willing to take the next life in exchange for this life. But Zhuge Liang is right, the next life is doomed to be the next life, this life has not lived to understand, what to take to consider the next life. And the door in the hearts of the people was opened, people suddenly enlightened, no longer tangled. "I will swear, but don''t insult me, don''t treat me as a slave, or I won''t agree even if I die." One of them shakes and says. "It''s natural!" Seeing that some people agreed, Ye Hao was glad to know that these people were convinced by Zhuge Liang. Seeing that someone came forward to agree, the rest of the people also began to swear. After all, it''s not easy to practice at this stage. Only you know the hardships. That''s thousands of years of hard work. No one wants to waste it. And in the next life, who can guarantee that we can reach the present level, but the possibility is too low. Chapter 527 "This harvest is not bad!" Ye Hao and Guo Zhenyu repent of ancient danzong. This time, not only 20000 wusheng peak Dan Du robberies were completed, but also 13 Wushen primary strongmen and more than 300 wusheng strongmen were obtained. However, it''s a pity for Ye Hao that most of these people are just casual practitioners and have no influence under his command. However, he was very satisfied that he was able to win 13 martial god strongmen. "Young master Ye Hao, did you make that noise?" Back in gudanzong, the supreme elder immediately came up and asked. Ye Hao nodded, he did not expect, the ancient danzong side can see the movement, no wonder, can attract so many strong. Seeing Ye Hao nodding, the elder was shocked. He thought how many holy pills could cause such a big stir. "Ye Hao, are you ok?" "Ye Hao, have you finished the robbery?" And Mu Qingyu and Guo Xuefu see Ye Hao come back, also hurriedly welcome up concerned asked. "It''s OK. All the pills are finished." Seeing the two women''s concern, Ye Hao showed a happy smile. "By the way, how long is it before the grand ceremony of all nations?" As he had been refining alchemy for many days, Ye Hao had forgotten the time. "Thirteen more days!" Guo Xuefu said immediately. "So fast!" Ye Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the time to go back so fast: "now I''m in a hurry." It took at least four or five days to get back to the Yanlong empire from gudanzong. Ye Hao now thinks that if he sets up a transmission array in Yanlong camp, he won''t have to waste so much time. Ye Hao takes a look at the direction of the valley. He estimates that there are original fragments in the valley. But he asked Guo Yifan, but Guo Yifan said he didn''t know. Ye Hao believes that there is a heart control pill, and Guo Yifan will never cheat himself. So I must go to the roaring Valley to find out, but it''s obviously too late. It is estimated that at the moment, huohuang and others are so anxious that they have to go back as soon as possible. "Uncle Guo, the grand ceremony is about to start. I have to go back first." Ye Hao immediately looked at Guo Zhenyu and said. "Mm-hmm! Go back quickly, business matters! " Guo Zhenyu nodded. He just learned that it was Ye Hao''s country that shocked the imperial list and caused a sensation in the whole mainland. "Heshan camp, see how I deal with you!" Ye Hao also knows that recently, He Shan camp has been provoking things, some angry. ¡­¡­ "Why hasn''t the Lord come back yet?" These days, the emperor of fire has trampled on the threshold of the imperial palace of the Yanlong empire. Fire emperor looking at the sky, a face anxious twittering. "Fire emperor, it''s no use for you to be anxious. The Lord should come back naturally." Although sun Huang was also anxious, he still advised him. "Yes, Lord, there must be something unfinished. Isn''t there a few days left for the grand ceremony?" Chen ziqiao said, "I''m in a hurry, and recently the Heshan camp has become more and more arrogant." When it comes to the Heshan camp, the fire emperor gnashes his teeth. Because the Heshan camp has always been powerful, but the Yanlong camp has never responded. So the morale of the Yanlong camp has fallen to the bottom, but the Heshan camp has been climbing. The most direct impact is that the dragon power of Yanlong camp began to decrease inexplicably. And there are many people who have started to flee the country. It is the population of the Huo dynasty that has been losing a lot recently. And the most fatal thing is that he has received a lot of secret reports, and the hearts of many civil and military officials have begun to be active. However, in order to stabilize the overall situation, this has not yet started the second round of the World Congress, and the country must not fight within. So he can only open one eye, close one eye, right when did not see. He was afraid that he could not control his temper and killed those who were treacherous. And most of all, the second round has not yet begun. The Heshan camp has already sent troops to wander around the Yanlong camp. Maybe they can''t make up their mind, because they are not the opponents of Heshan camp! The Heshan camp has recently won over 30 imperial dynasties through the three great imperial dynasties. There are more than 20 powerful martial saints alone, not counting the powerful martial saints of the three great emperors. Among them, there are less than ten of them. And the gap in soldiers, needless to say. The three dynasties alone are enough to crush the whole Yanlong camp. In fact, they all feel that the Yanlong camp is going to lose this time. They really can''t think of any way Ye Hao can make Yanlong camp win. "You are not in a good mood. Everyone looks sad." Suddenly a voice rang out. All of them raised their heads in a hurry, and their faces showed an expression of joy. Because the source of this voice is the Lord, Ye Hao, who haunts them! "I''ll wait for you to join us, Lord!" All the people responded and quickly saluted. "Lord, you are back. Where have you been? I''m so anxious." See Ye Hao''s sudden return, fire emperor still some don''t believe, but immediately is excited and ecstatic. After all, during the period when Ye Hao was away, what he thought most was Ye Hao. "I think you want to compete in the grand ceremony." Ye Hao can see through the fire emperor''s mind at a glance and says with a smile. See Ye Hao see through mind, fire emperor immediately some embarrassed, immediately is a burst of complaint. "Dear love, I have suffered!" After listening to people''s complaints, Ye Hao can feel the pressure in their hearts. "Lord, what should we do now, surrender?" The fire emperor looked at Ye Hao nervously. Because he found that although Ye Hao came back, there was no change in him. "What else can I do, fuck him!" When Ye Hao finished, he took out the imperial seal and prepared to agree to the competition. "Think twice, my Lord. The opponent is too strong. May I have some countermeasures?" "Yes, Lord, there are more than 30 emperors and three empires on the opposite side. We are not rivals!" "Lord, do we have support? You can''t be impulsive with your blood. " ¡­¡­ They are all oppressed by the Heshan camp. Although they expect Ye Hao to agree to the game, they can''t help getting nervous when Ye Hao wants to agree. It''s not that they don''t have the bottom in their heart, it''s really that there is a huge gap in strength, it''s really too big. "Why don''t you believe me?" Ye Hao eyebrows a pick, ask a way. "I dare not!" People immediately called, but still curious, Ye Hao where to come from the self-confidence. "Lord, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask it or not!" After a while, sun Huang asked. Chapter 528 Everyone looked at the fire emperor, curious to know what the fire emperor wanted to ask! Ye Hao nodded and motioned to huohuang to ask. "Lord, are there any of us in the imperial court?" The fire emperor thought about the last time, so he thought that this time was the same. When they heard the fire emperor''s words, they all looked forward to Ye Hao. If it''s really like what the emperor of fire said, the Yanlong camp may still have the hope of winning. "No!" Ye Hao is honest. "Well The crowd was shocked. "Lord, really not?" Fire emperor some can''t believe, asked again. He really didn''t understand that if there were no Ye Hao in the other camp, what would Ye Hao compare with others. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao, they would be crazy at this moment. After all, I thought that when Ye Hao came back, he would see the hope of winning the competition, but now he has no hope. Seeing the expression of the crowd, Ye Hao smiles and says nothing. He takes out the imperial seal and agrees to the competition directly. "Your Majesty, this..." everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao actually agreed to the competition. It was not only the civil and military officials present, but also many people on the mainland who were shocked. Because they all thought that the Yanlong camp did not dare to agree to the competition. After all, compared with the Heshan camp, which one is better or weaker can be seen at a glance. But at the end of the day, they didn''t understand why the Yanlong Empire agreed to play. ¡­¡­ "Good news, your majesty!" At this time, the minister immediately reported to the Heshan emperor. "I already know." He Shan Huang was smiling and in a good mood: "this Yanlong camp is looking for death by itself. That''s no wonder to me." Although he didn''t pay attention to Yanlong camp, he didn''t have the slightest vigilance. Therefore, he has been strengthening his own strength, in order to be a blockbuster, famous for the whole mainland, and to dominate all the imperial dynasties. It''s not impossible to become an imperial court at one stroke, and to make further breakthroughs. In his opinion, this Yanlong camp is his best stepping stone. At the beginning, he was a little worried that the Yanlong camp would not agree to fight, which would not achieve the effect he wanted. That''s why he tried every means to provoke the Yanlong camp so that the Yanlong camp could agree to fight. Fortunately, everything he did was not in vain. Yanlong camp agreed to fight after all. This made the boulder hanging in his heart finally come down. "Congratulations to the leader of Heshan alliance. Congratulations to the leader of Heshan alliance. The Yanlong camp finally agreed to fight." At the moment, some emperors who stayed in the Heshan Dynasty immediately came to congratulate him. "This time, the leader of Heshan alliance will be able to suppress all the imperial dynasties, go down in history, and spread widely!" "That Yanlong camp really didn''t know how to survive. They all agreed to the competition. I don''t know where he got the confidence." ¡­¡­ At this moment, many emperors began to talk about Tao, but in their tone, most of them flattered the Heshan emperor. "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, we must make sure that all the imperial dynasties in the mainland tremble for our Heshan camp." He Shan Huang waved his hand and lowered the voice of the crowd. He said with great momentum. At this moment, he Shanhuang was in a good mood, as if he had seen the scene of crushing Yanlong camp. "The leader of Heshan is powerful! The leader of Heshan alliance is powerful! The leader of Heshan alliance is powerful The emperors cried. After all, they are all forces close to the Heshan Dynasty, and their strength is not as good as that of Heshan Dynasty. In order to survive, they can only bow to Heshan emperor! The whole continent was looking forward to the start of the second round of the grand ceremony. ¡­¡­ Time flies, a few days, but many people are very anxious. The second round of the grand ceremony finally arrived as scheduled. "Lord, our soldiers are ready!" Fire emperor came to Ye Hao early and said. At this time, the fire emperor''s face was nervous, because relying on these prepared soldiers, he might also go to die and send Longli. "No, you take these troops to the vicinity of Heshan camp." Ye Hao waved his hand and said. "What? What about the grand ceremony? " Hear Ye Hao''s words, fire emperor obviously a Leng, don''t understand what Ye Hao means. If they go near Heshan camp now, they will not be able to participate in the grand ceremony. "Just wait and accept the power of Heshan camp!" Ye Hao said with a relaxed face. Fire emperor not from shocked looking at Ye Hao: "Lord, do you want a person against Heshan camp?" Fire emperor guess way, can''t help persuading a way: "Lord can think twice, the other side but 30 imperial dynasty, still have three great emperors Dynasty." Fire emperor is in doubt, Ye Hao this is not the meaning of broken pot broken. As for one person, against the whole Heshan camp, huohuang did not dare to think. "Lord, our army is ready." "Your Majesty, ours is better." At this time, Chen ziqiao and sun Huang came in. "Well? What''s the matter? " Chen ziqiao looked at the fire emperor with an anxious look on his face and asked. "The Lord wants one person to fight against the whole Heshan camp." "What?" Chen ziqiao and sun Huang were also shocked when they heard the fire emperor''s words. "Lord, is this true or not? Do you really want to fight alone, the whole Heshan camp? " "No, Lord, it''s not a joke." Chen ziqiao and sun Huang said in a hurry, a person against a Heshan camp, how to think will feel incredible. "Who said I was alone?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. Everyone was stunned, and the fire emperor was also confused. He thought, is Ye Hao taking others, but not him? The rest of the people also looked at the fire emperor. "You don''t have to look at him. I didn''t bring you this time?" "Not us? Is there someone else? " People are more curious. But Ye Hao didn''t bring anyone back this time. In fact, they did not know that Ye Hao put all the ancient beasts in the prison Dragon Lake. Ye Hao is confident that he will wipe out the Heshan camp. And if you take the emperor of fire and other soldiers, it will drag their own legs. This is a strange beast of 20000 martial saints'' peak cultivation, not to mention some imperial dynasties, which can be annihilated just like the emperor''s pilgrimage. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a big thunder in the sky, and the list of nations appeared again, which means that the second round of the grand ceremony of nations began again. And this second round is the battle between the winners in the first round. If we can win, we can definitely take a step closer. Ye Hao threw out the imperial seal, and a golden gate appeared immediately. This is the difference between the first game, the first game, but also need to find the entrance to the war. In the second game, it became the entrance to the competition where the national seal was. The emperor with the imperial seal can directly summon the entrance and exit. Chapter 529 It can be said that the grand ceremony of the world, Yanlong camp against Heshan camp, has become the biggest highlight of the game. Everyone is looking forward to the final outcome of the two camps. Is the Heshan camp completely crushing the Yanlong camp, or is the Yanlong camp creating a miracle just like last time. ¡­¡­ See Ye Hao into the secret, fire emperor and others obviously did not react. "Do you think the Lord can do it?" Fire emperor or worry of opening a way. "No matter, do it according to the Lord''s arrangement first." Sun Huang also has a sad face. Looking at the battle list, Yanlong camp vs. Heshan camp is very dazzling on the imperial list. In terms of Heshan camp, Longli alone has reached 900 million, and the names of the countries behind it are in a row. If you count carefully, all the countries add up to 41, not 30, as he said. Looking at the direction of Yanlong camp, it seems extremely desolate. In the Yanlong camp, there is only one Yanlong Empire, while Longli has only fourteen. The contrast of this great disparity makes people tongue tied. "Ha ha, it''s just so interesting. The Yanlong camp is broken. It doesn''t care about face." "I''m not wrong about the fourteen dragon power. Don''t you dare to take part in the competition, such as the fire emperor and the sun emperor? Let a Yanlong Empire go up." "It''s nine hundred million dragon power on the opposite side. It''s a shame to have fourteen dragon power. It''s a good thing to compete." "It''s not only humiliating, it''s just shameless!" "If I were a member of the Yanlong camp, I would be embarrassed to go out. It''s a shame." "I thought this game was interesting, but now it doesn''t seem interesting at all!" "Forget it, let''s look at the confrontation between other countries. It''s nine hundred million to fourteen. You can''t look at it." "I''ve been waiting so long for nothing. Let me see this." On the mainland, people who are looking forward to seeing the miracle of Yanlong camp are disappointed. They did not expect that the fire Dynasty, those dynasties, even simply did not participate in the game. Originally, even if there were several emperors such as Huo Huang, the chances of Yanlong camp winning were small, almost equal to right. Now there is only one Yanlong camp to participate in the competition, which makes it even more impossible to win. Unless the Yanlong Empire sent all the strong men of Wushen level, there might be a chance to win. But in the eyes of the public, this is almost impossible. Because if the Yanlong empire could really take out so many martial gods, it would not have such a situation, just the fourteen dragon power. "Look, what''s going on in the fight list!" Suddenly someone cried out as if he saw something big. As a result, all the people looked at the past, and the voice of astonishment was heard again. Because Yanlong Empire has launched the immortal! A country with 14 dragon forces will never die against a camp with 900 million dragon forces! How ridiculous it all looks. It''s like a baby fighting a world-class champion. This is a naked provocation to the Heshan camp. "The Yanlong empire is not crazy, is it?" "Who knows? At this time, if you don''t admit defeat, you should still start fighting. I really don''t know what you think." "The emperor of the Yanlong empire is really a wonderful flower!" "It seems that the Yanlong empire is in charge of funny." All of them were shocked and laughed at Yanlong empire. "How can I dare to challenge the emperor!" Originally, Heshan emperor was distressed that he could not swallow the dragon power of the fire emperor and other emperors. Who would have thought that he would accept Ye Hao''s immortality! "Even if you want to play, I''ll play with you!" He Shan Huang''s expression was slightly angry, and immediately agreed not to die. "Go to Yanlong empire for the emperor. If you find the people in Yanlong Empire, you don''t need to report them. You can break up thousands of corpses!" Commanding an army of 900 million, he Shanhuang commanded majestically. After receiving the order, the army immediately searched Ye Hao. They thought that according to the temper of Heshan emperor, they would crush Yanlong Empire immediately after entering the secret territory. But after a day and a night, the Yanlong camp and Heshan camp have not changed at all. "Tell the alliance leader that no one from Yanlong Empire has been found." An emperor came to report immediately. Hearing this, He Shan Huang frowned, looked slightly angry, patted the table and said, "no? Did you find the imperial palace of Yanlong Empire? " "Yes, but there is no one in Yanlong empire." The emperor, who was sent to lie in ambush in Yanlong empire by Heshan emperor, said quickly. "How can it be that people can fly?" He Shan Huang Nu shouts a way. After he wanted to enter the secret place, he directly crushed the Yanlong Empire and let Ye Hao know his fate. But when his army arrived at the Yanlong Empire, what he got was the Yanlong Empire, no one. "The whole Yanlong empire was torn down by me, but I didn''t find a single one!" The emperor said with a bitter face. I thought he could make a great contribution, which made the Heshan emperor look at him with new eyes. Who knows, it''s nothing. I didn''t even find a personal picture. "Give me orders. You must find the people of Yanlong Empire quickly. I don''t have time to follow them." "Well, a little mouse, see how long you can hide." He Shan Huang cold hum a, think this is Ye Hao intentionally hide. ¡­¡­ "Have you found anyone?" The next day, the Heshan emperor looked at the emperors and asked. "I don''t have it here!" "I don''t have it here either!" "It''s the same with me. I didn''t find a figure." All the emperors said with ugly faces. "Alliance leader of Heshan, are we fooled by the Yanlong Empire?" Suddenly an emperor asked. "Yanlong Empire, if you dare to play with me, if you are caught by me, you will surely tear it to pieces!" Hearing what the emperor said, the more he analyzed it, the more reasonable he felt. He now began to suspect that from the beginning, Yanlong Empire wanted to make fun of itself and let itself agree not to die. Now, if you can''t find Ye Hao, he can''t kill Ye Hao, and he can''t do it. If you can''t find Ye Hao all the time, you''ll be stuck all the time. There are more than 900 million soldiers in my side. At this moment, I find Ye Hao, but I can''t find the people of Yanlong empire. How ridiculous it is to spread it! "I don''t believe it. The secret is just so big. Even if you turn the corner for me, you have to find out the people of Yanlong empire!" Chapter 530 In the hearts of the emperors, the area of this secret place is not too large, but it is also the area of three imperial dynasties plus more than 30 imperial dynasties. In such an area, looking for Ye Hao is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. And most importantly, Ye Hao is not fixed. Ye Hao can move all the time. How can they find it! "Look for it for me. I''ll see people alive and corpses dead in three days!" He Shan Huang roared angrily. "Yes The emperors looked at the angry Heshan emperor, and each of them could only promise. After all, Heshan emperor is the biggest here, they are able to Heshan Real Madrid is the first to look forward to! With the order of Heshan emperor, 900 million troops began to search again. And outside the secret place, it''s already boiling. "What''s the matter with the Heshan camp? Can''t even the Yanlong camp deal with it?" "For two or three days, are the Heshan camp playing?" "With such a huge disparity of strength, we can''t solve the battle quickly. The Heshan camp is really OK!" "Look, it''s no use worrying!" The crowd began to shout. In their opinion, Yanlong camp should be killed in the blink of an eye. It''s really unexpected that they can live so long. But at this time Ye Hao, actually strolls in the secret place! "System, you mean there are also original fragments in this secret place. Why didn''t I find them?" Although Ye Hao is strolling, but the speed is fast, like a flash of lightning, in the secret territory of the fast skip. Ye Hao didn''t want to play with Heshan camp at all. But as soon as he enters the secret place, the system tells him that there may be original fragments in the secret place. It''s only now that I''ve found two pieces of original fragments. And this secret place will only appear in the grand ceremony. If there are fragments here, you must not let them go. And we have to look for it now, because if we miss this opportunity, we don''t have to wait until next time to get into it. And if you get all the original fragments, you will unlock all the generals and all the Warcraft in the air, then you can unify the world. But Ye Hao has been searching day and night for two or three days, but he still hasn''t found the shadow of the original fragment. "You can take out a piece of original fragment, maybe you can sense the information of original fragment!" Hear Ye Hao''s inquiry, the system says in a hurry. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Hear the words of the system, Ye Hao has no good spirit of complain a way. I''m tired to be a dog these two days, just like a headless fly, wandering around. As a result, only at this time did the system tell itself how to find the original fragment. "Then you didn''t ask!" The system responded. The black line of Ye Hao''s head is absolutely not fighting with the system. It''s better to find the original fragment. Thinking of this, Ye Hao immediately took out the original fragments. "Boom!" Suddenly Ye Hao felt that the earth under his feet suddenly trembled. "What''s going on?" Ye Hao was shocked by the violent shaking. Not only Ye Hao, but also all the secret places in which the imperial dynasty was in, all of them trembled violently. Many of the war Dynasty, at the moment are armistice, puzzled to look at the sky. Because the secret place is the most stable, they never knew that it would tremble. Moreover, there has never been such a thing recorded in the annals of the grand ceremony of nations. "How did I feel the violent shaking just now? What happened?" He Shan Huang immediately asked the emperors. "I feel it, too. Why is the ground shaking?" "Who knows, I''ve been to the grand ceremonies several times, but nothing like this has ever happened!" "It''s absolutely weird. It''s impossible to tremble in this secret place for no reason!" "Is there a treasure in this secret place that is going to have an accident?" People are talking about it one after another, but the speaker is not intentional, and the listener is intentional. When he heard that something had happened to a baby, He Shan Huang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Because this secret place is the most magical existence in the world. And the secret place is full of mystery. Although this secret place has a long history, no one knows its origin. If there is a baby in it, it must be a wonderful baby. If you really have a baby, after you get it, you will make a lot of money. After all, everyone is ambitious, and his ambition is even greater. As soon as he heard that there might be a baby, his heart was boiling. "Find me, find the cause of this trembling!" He Shan Huang immediately orders a way, the excitement in the heart is difficult to calm down. "Leader of Heshan alliance, you said that the secret place was trembling. Could it be caused by the Yanlong camp?" Suddenly there was an emperor, guessing. "Well?" He Shan Huang was surprised. It was not impossible. If this treasure goes to Yanlong camp, it will be troublesome. After all, I don''t know the role of this treasure. But after thinking about it for a while, I felt relieved. Because in his view, what treasure can be compared to the 900 million army. Even if Ye Hao finally got the baby, he had to give it to himself. After all, the secret place is open without death. No one is completely dead, and people can''t leave the secret place. But there was another worry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. That is, Ye Hao can commit suicide. After suicide, he can also leave the secret place with his baby. As soon as he thought of it, he ordered in a hurry: "look for it for me! Find out what treasures there are, and where the bastards of Yanlong camp are! " People are also very curious about the possible existence of the baby, one is also very hard to find. What we are looking for is not only the Heshan camp, but also all the other warring imperial camps. For the babies that may exist, one by one, they leave the battlefield and start the journey of looking for the babies in the secret place. "Well? Is it in the sky? " Ye Hao did not know that because of his actions, he had caused the actions of all the imperial dynasties. And hundreds of imperial camps are looking for the original fragments in the secret place! Ye Hao senses the internal connection of the original fragments, and he looks curiously into the sky. "No matter, let''s see!" Ye Hao felt that this secret place would never tremble for no reason. So in this secret place, the probability of original fragments is very high. At the thought of this, Ye Hao immediately rose up and rushed to the sky! myriameter! 20000 meters! 30000 meters! "I''m going to die. I''m going to the limit!" After flying up 30000 meters in a row, Ye Hao gasped for thick air. Even if he is the seventh level of Emperor Wu and can use the cultivation of the seventh level of Emperor Wu, he can''t bear to fly so high at the moment. But Ye Hao felt that the breath from the original fragments was more and more intense. Chapter 531 "What''s that?" Suddenly, Ye Hao looked at the void, and there were two lights, one gold and one red. The red one is weak, but Ye Hao feels that it is the original fragment. See here, Ye Hao heart a joy, immediately fly up. But as the saying goes, looking at the mountain, running dead horse, the two lights, seemingly very close, but there are tens of thousands of meters high. Ye Hao gritted his teeth and insisted on flying upward. Gradually, he felt weak. "Guo Yifan!" Ye Hao immediately summoned Guo Yifan. "Lord Guo Yifan immediately saluted. "Take me up quickly!" Ye Hao said to Guo Yifan immediately. Guo Yifan doesn''t talk nonsense. He grabs Ye Hao''s shoulder and flies to the two lights. By Guo Yifan with the flight, ye haodun time feel relaxed a lot, can''t help spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. "What is this? It''s so small Ye Hao and Guo Yifan flew to the original fragments and found that they were only half the size of the normal original fragments. "What is this? Portal? " Ye Hao looks at the Golden Gate beside the original fragment. "This is the original debris. You can collect the original debris together!" The system seems to see the incomprehension in Ye Hao''s heart, and immediately explains! "I see!" Ye Hao nodded and wanted to reach for it. "Wait a minute!" See Ye Hao to start to take the original fragments, the system immediately blocked the way. "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asks curiously, want to know the system, but will never stop him from doing anything. "If you take the original fragments, the world will be destroyed and the dragon power will be wasted. You can kill those people and take the original fragments again. It''s not too late." "I see!" Hearing the system''s words, Ye Hao secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, the system reminded him. Otherwise, the more than 900 million dragon power will be wasted. As early as in the beginning, Ye Hao took the 900 million dragon power as his own. After all, He Shan is so provocative, how can he not recover a little price. "Go, let''s go to heshanhuang!" Thinking of this, Ye Hao immediately said to Guo Yifan. ¡­¡­ "What are you looking for?" Soon, Ye Hao saw a group of soldiers searching for something! "Looking for the baby, of course!" The soldiers just looked down and didn''t look up at Ye Hao. "Baby, is it the original fragment?" Ye Hao''s heart was shocked, thinking of the shock of the secret place caused before. He didn''t expect these people to react so early. But fortunately, these people, looking for the wrong direction, just looking on the ground, it is estimated that they will not be killed, the original fragments will be empty handed! "No, who are you?" The search team immediately reacts, stares at Ye Hao immediately, and asks in a loud voice. "He''s from Yanlong camp. Kill him for me!" Immediately someone reacted and rushed to Ye Hao with a weapon. All of a sudden, thousands of people all reacted and rushed towards Ye Hao with weapons. "To die!" Ye Hao cold hum a, take out blood mark double knife, start to fight. In the blink of an eye, thousands of Longli were received in the account! And there are bodies on the ground! Then Ye Hao released all the ancient exotic animals and the sky swallowing mice that had broken through the peak of wusheng. There are thousands of strange animals in ancient times, some of which are hundreds of meters long, and some of them even reach thousands of meters. It seems that the momentum is amazing. "Lord The beasts have reached the realm of martial saint, and each one can speak and shout to Ye Hao. "Kill me, let no one in this secret place stay." Ye Hao said directly. "Yes In the blink of an eye, thousands of Warcraft turned into dark shadows and flew out. "Roar" All of a sudden, the roar of a strange beast in ancient times sounded directly in the secret place. "Ding Dong, congratulations on winning the ten dragon power!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on winning the thirteen dragon power!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on getting 25 dragon power." ¡­¡­ In a flash, Ye Hao heard the sound of the system and kept ringing in his mind. At the moment, the whole world, once again, focuses on the Yanlong camp. "How is that possible? Is the Yanlong Empire going to create a miracle again? " "My God, this dragon power is rising rapidly!" "Who is bullying whom?" People didn''t expect that the drama, which had been waiting for several days, was staged so quickly. Fourteen dragon power, fight nine hundred million dragon power! And fourteen dragon power is slaughtering nine hundred million dragon power. Everyone is doubting whether the Heshan camp is eating excrement, or why it would be beaten like this by Yanlong empire. Because in the blink of an eye, the Heshan camp has lost tens of thousands of dragon power. And the name of the Yanlong Empire behind the Longli, completely can not see how much, because he has been rising, completely did not stop the meaning. "Sun Huang, I''m not dreaming. What did the Lord do?" "You ask me, I ask who''s going!" At the moment, the fire emperor looked at Sun Huang, and their big eyes were staring at him. All the sadness on their faces disappeared, and their shocked expressions were mixed with joy! "We still can''t see through the Lord. We shouldn''t distrust the power of the Lord." Fire emperor exclaimed. "I guess Lord, it''s killing in a secret place with the martial god." Chen ziqiao guessed. "The God of martial arts doesn''t have this speed either. You should know that according to the rule of dragon power in the secret place, only 14 people can be taken in the secret place." In their opinion, even the fourteen martial gods can''t be killed so fast. Unless the people of Heshan camp stand there and let them be slaughtered. What they don''t know is that there is a certain number of soldiers in the secret place. How many dragon forces can they bring to the secret place at the beginning. But what they don''t know is that they can bring Warcraft without restriction in secret places. In fact, even if you know, it doesn''t work. After all, a warrior, controlling several Warcraft, can only take advantage in small-scale war, or fight alone! And in front of these 900 million enemies, what''s the use of a few Warcraft. Who would have thought that Ye Hao controlled countless ancient exotic animals, and there was wusheng Fengfeng Dan, the existence of this adverse heaven. "Let the Heshan camp tremble for me! Let him know how serious the consequences of provoking me are! " Looking at thousands of ancient beasts rushed out, Ye Hao was not very satisfied. At once, five thousand other ancient beasts and five thousand hamsters were released. Ye Hao immediately took out 10000 wusheng peak pills. In the blink of an eye, another 10000 powerful fighting legions appeared in front of Ye Hao. "Fight to my heart''s content!" Looking at ten thousand behemoths, Ye Hao orders with a smile. "No! Why is dragon power suddenly reduced He Shan Huang, who was having a banquet with all the emperors, suddenly saw that his dragon power was greatly reduced. He could not help changing his face and roared loudly. Chapter 532 When the other emperors heard the roar of the Heshan emperor, they were stunned, then they looked at the dragon power of their own country, and their hearts were filled with anger. "Heshan alliance leader, my country, dragon power is also decreasing!" "Mine, too, is rapidly decreasing." "Why did Yanlong Empire suddenly kill so many of us?" ¡­¡­ The emperors were shocked. They did not expect that Ye Hao, who had been looking for several days, could not find him. Ye Hao started with them first. "Sire, Warcraft, so many Warcraft!" At this time, the door of the main hall was suddenly knocked open, and a general called in a panic. World of Warcraft? What Warcraft? How can there be Warcraft in this secret place! Hearing the general''s words, the emperors talked one after another. They were all puzzled and nervous. After all, it''s the dragon power of their country, which is the most precious thing of a country! It''s hundreds of thousands of drops every time. Although they all have tens of millions of dragon power, they can''t sustain such a drop! Everyone looked at the general in a hurry. "What''s the matter, tell me carefully!" He mountain emperor complexion dignified ask a way. Looking at He Shan Huang''s bad tone, the general''s body trembled for a moment, and immediately said: "I don''t know where there are countless Warcraft, all of them are the peak cultivation of wusheng. We can''t resist them if we see people!" "What? The Warcraft of wusheng''s peak cultivation, where do so many powerful Warcraft come from When the emperors heard the general''s words, they all looked incredulous. "How many Warcraft are there?" He Shan Huang''s face at the moment becomes iron blue, deep voice of ask a way. He now has no time to think, where to come from these powerful Warcraft. "At least a few thousand!" The general thought for a moment and said. "Thousands of Warcraft, or wusheng peak cultivation, are you sure you are not joking?" All the emperors were shocked and looked at the general and asked. If there are only a few dozen wusheng''s top cultivation Warcraft, they can still accept it in front of them. But that''s a lot of TMD. That''s thousands of heads! If it is Wuhuang level Warcraft, or Wudi level Warcraft, they can barely accept it. But that''s thousands of wusheng''s top cultivation Warcraft! There are less than 30 people on the spot! How can we play! "I think we should just surrender and give up." "In this case, if you don''t give up, you''ll die!" "Just surrender. I don''t want to compete any more." All Huang Dun time depressed, one by one eagerly said. After all, one more second, their dragon power will drop madly. The decline of dragon power is like cutting their heart! "What''s the matter?" Hearing the words of the emperors, He Shan emperor was angry in his heart and roared loudly: "besides, it has been opened. Do you think that if we surrender, the Yanlong empire will let us go?" Hearing the words of Heshan emperor, the crowd immediately quieted down. It''s true that it''s the beginning of immortality. They can''t even surrender. At this time, they regret why they wanted to join the camp of Heshan emperor. If you don''t join the camp of Heshan emperor, you won''t be reduced to such a situation. People anxiously looking at the Heshan emperor, one by one scrambling to yell. "Heshanhuang, we help you. Now what do you say we should do?" "We don''t want all our dragon power to disappear. We can''t destroy Chao!" "He Shan Huang, you should think of a way to do it!" Not only the emperors, but also the generals of the three great emperors, were also threatening to look at Heshan emperor. "Heshanhuang, you should take us out safely. If we suffer heavy losses, you should think if Emperor Wen can spare you." The general of Emperor Wen''s Dynasty made a rude threat. Hearing the words of the general of Emperor Wen, he Shanhuang''s face became more ugly. He doesn''t care what the emperors say, but he has to listen to what the three emperors say. "Be quiet, everyone He Shan Huang immediately motioned for the crowd to be quiet. "If you think about it, we can have 900 million soldiers. Although they have thousands of wusheng Warcraft, they are not Warcraft." "As long as it''s Warcraft, it''s not invincible. Since we can''t fight for strength, we will fight with numbers. I don''t believe that 900 million soldiers can''t fight thousands of Warcraft!" He Shan Huang''s eyes swept the crowd and encouraged them to say. Sure enough, the emperor''s mood stabilized a lot, not so flustered at the beginning, and even some people nodded, thinking that what he said was reasonable. "So we just fight with Yanlong Empire to see if it''s his thousands of Warcraft or our 900 million soldiers!" He Shan Huang''s eyes revealed the essence of light, impassioned shouts. "That''s right. Anyway, it''s already like this. Otherwise, I''ll die and fight with Yanlong empire." "Fight with Yanlong Empire, let them see the prestige of our Heshan camp." "I agree, just fight to the death with Yanlong empire!" "Fight to the death! wage a life-and-death struggle! Fight to the death... " Then all the emperors cried out in succession, with an open-minded posture. Because even if they don''t go out, there''s no way to do it. They can''t surrender, they have to burn their bridges. And thousands of martial arts saints'' peak cultivation is Warcraft, which seems to be very terrible. But 900 million soldiers, that''s not bad either! After all, these 900 million officers and men are the elites of these imperial dynasties and the three great emperors, and their combat effectiveness is also extraordinary. Moreover, there are 900 million people, and it''s not impossible to beat those thousands of Warcraft. "Good! That''s it. Lead the troops separately and hang Warcraft! " He Shan Huang immediately orders a way. "I''m afraid you can''t lead." Just as the emperors were about to promise to come down and walk out of the hall, Ye Hao''s voice suddenly came from the air. As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he was surprised and looked up into the air. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the golden hall was smashed open. Crackling, some black objects fell down, and the emperors immediately hid. "You... Who are you?" Looking at the black bodies on the ground, the emperor''s face turned pale. Because those black shadows, who are the powerful martial saints of Heshan camp, are all here now, and all of them are beaten to death! "Who am I? Do you need to ask again?" Ye Hao went directly to the emperor. The emperors immediately gave way to a road, not because they wanted to, but in their hearts, they could not help but fear, feet do not listen to the hind legs. Each emperor looked at Ye Hao with a trace of fear in his eyes. Looking at Ye Hao, he went straight to the Heshan emperor on the throne. He Shan Huang looked at Ye Hao, who was walking towards him. Although his heart was trembling, he bit his teeth and sat on the Dragon chair, looking at Ye Hao with a fearless look! Chapter 533 "Roll down" Ye Hao glanced at Heshan Huang and said impolitely. "Why?" In front of so many emperors, how can he stand up when he stands up? Isn''t that too humiliating. "Why?" Ye Hao sneered and clapped his hands! He Shan Huang is a Leng, don''t understand what Ye Hao means. Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! "What sound?" The emperors looked around and wanted to know what was calling. "Heshan... Alliance leader, under your feet!" Suddenly an emperor pointed to Heshan emperor and said nervously. They immediately looked at the foot of Heshan emperor. They saw two mouse heads, a few meters big, dripping saliva and looking at Heshan emperor. And Heshan emperor was also startled. Feeling the cultivation of the two rats, he Shanhuang knew that he was not the cultivation of the two rats. "Is that enough?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. "..." He Shan Huang was speechless for a while, but in front of the two swallowing rats who looked at him salivating, he had to say: "enough!" "Then get out of here!" Ye Hao drinks violently. In his heart, he was not as good as others, so he could only walk down from the Dragon chair. "Eat it!" Just listen to Ye Hao''s life, instantly swallow the Dragon chair. Seeing the action of swallowing the rat, the emperor swallowed his saliva. Ye Hao takes out the dragon throne and sits lazily on it, squinting and scanning the crowd. Although people see Ye Hao''s lazy appearance, they can''t resist the Majesty in Ye Hao''s eyes. People look at Ye Hao with a guilty heart and want to know what Ye Hao wants to do! "It''s said that you''ve been able to make trouble for the past three months. You''ve been challenging Yanlong Empire all the time?" After a long time, when people were impatient, Ye Hao suddenly asked. Hearing Ye Hao''s cold voice, people seemed to feel that they were placed in the ice cave. One by one, their faces turned pale. They knew that it was time to settle the bill. "It''s my fault this time. What do you want to do? Say it!" He Shan Huang said directly. "It''s nothing more than exterminating the dynasty, and nothing more!" Ye Hao seems to have said something that is not enough for Tao. That''s to destroy the dynasty. It''s nothing. What can be more cruel than that, roared the emperors. He Shan Huang''s face changed again and again, and he asked gravely, "is there no other way?" "What do you say?" Ye Hao asked. "As you can see, you have to fight with him when it comes to this!" He Shan Huang immediately beat the public mood way. "You see, your majesty Yanlong, it''s all his own idea. It''s none of our business!" "Yes, your majesty Yanlong, we have no malice to you. The emperor of Heshan forced us to do so." "Emperor Yanlong, if you want to blame it, blame Heshan emperor. Don''t blame us!" What surprised Heshan emperor was that the emperors didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, they all smile at Ye Hao. Hearing the words of the emperors, the face of the Heshan emperor suddenly turned black! "You white eyed wolves have turned away from you. I will never forgive you." Heshan emperor pointed at the emperors angrily. "This man is so annoying that I don''t want to see him." Ye Hao took a look at the Heshan emperor and said in a displeased tone. When the emperors heard Ye Hao''s words, they immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning, and were scolded as a white eyed wolf by the Heshan emperor, which really made them feel a little upset and embarrassed. "Kill him!" I don''t know who yelled. The emperors took up arms and rushed to Heshan emperor. "A group of weeds, but also dare to make mistakes, simply do not know life or death." Looking at the emperors who rushed to him, He Shan Huang gave a cold hum. No matter how poor he is, he is also a top warrior. None of the emperors present was his opponent. In the blink of an eye, three emperors were defeated by him. The more the emperors fought, the more fierce they were. Dozens of people fought directly together. "Kill me!" All of a sudden, Heshan Emperor gave a violent drink, and all of a sudden, he turned his gun to Ye Hao. "So you still have a back hand!" Looking at the emperors, Ye Hao was slightly surprised. Looking at Ye Hao''s surprised expression, He Shan Huang said with a sneer: "hum, you are too young. Do you really think that we can turn against each other so easily?" "Boy, you are not the rival of Heshan emperor after all. Heshan emperor has long expected you to do so. How about now?" "Little bastard, aren''t you very arrogant? You''re looking at the cow now." The emperors constantly changed their positions and said sarcastically one by one. "This killing array should be able to deal with the strong ones in the initial stage of the martial god. It seems that you have taken great pains!" Ye Hao glanced at the way of killing the emperor. "You''ve got a lot of insight. Originally, I wanted to deal with you, but it took a lot of effort. I only know that you are so arrogant, and you''ve fallen into the trap!" He Shan Huang sneered. If Ye Hao was under the protection of many Warcraft, they wanted to form a killing array and kill Ye Hao, it would be very difficult. But now it is different, they can easily kill Ye Hao, and then go to clean up those Warcraft. "Well, you think you''re going to win!" Ye Hao looks at he Shanhuang with a smile. He Shan Huang also responded with a sneer: "otherwise!" "Ha ha ha!" Ye Hao suddenly got up and laughed wildly. The emperor was surprised by this smile. One of them yelled, "what are you laughing at?" "A bunch of idiots!" See Ye Hao finish saying, change regardless of the public, toward the temple outside! "If you want to go, die!" Heshan emperor suddenly drank, and all the emperors immediately hanged Ye Hao. "If you dare to hurt my Lord, you will die!" Suddenly, in the hall, came a cold drink! The emperors were surprised. They didn''t expect that there were others in the hall. "Kill him first!" He Shan looked at the sudden appearance of Guo Yifan and knew that Guo Yifan could not be underestimated. He immediately called to the emperors. "A bunch of rubbish!" Guo Yifan''s figure flashed, but people couldn''t catch him at all. The next moment, all the people, all fly back out. "It''s so powerful. It''s definitely not a martial god below the third level!" He Shan Huang was in a panic. Because this killing array can barely deal with the third level of Wushen, but it can''t deal with Guo Yifan, so he knows that Guo Yifan is definitely better than the third level of Wushen. "I regret it!" He Shan Huang yelled, his face was not willing. Because this killing array would have to take the more than 30 martial saints to wield its strongest fighting power. It should be Guo Yifan who has lost now, not them. Ye Hao turned and looked at the unwilling Emperors: "it seems that you are not very willing, then I will make you convinced!" Chapter 534 When people were puzzled, suddenly more than a dozen people appeared in the hall. The emperors looked at it carefully, and the more they looked, the more frightened they were, because these ten or so people were all in the realm of martial god. And Heshan emperor''s whole face turned white. He couldn''t believe it and whispered: "impossible, impossible, this is absolutely not true..." "Kill me!" With that, Ye Hao left the hall. In an instant, all the emperors fell. Even before his death, the emperors still had a face of disbelief. They are roaring in their hearts. What kind of existence are they provoking. All the Warcraft around us are the top accomplishments of wusheng, and they all count by thousands. They don''t know. Ye Hao has another ten thousand heads. Even around him, there are more than ten martial gods. This is the young master of which force, can have such a big battle! And the death of the emperors, in that secret place, completely turned into a unilateral massacre! Eight thousand ancient beasts, six thousand rats, killed nine hundred million soldiers, it was scurrying. As long as there are ancient exotic animals and rats, it is absolutely killing. Each ancient alien animal and swallow day rat, an attack, can take dozens of people''s lives. It''s a blink of an eye to destroy a thousand people team. Even if there are 900 million soldiers in Heshan camp, they can''t stand such fighting! At the moment, on the Imperial War list, people can''t see the dragon power column behind the Heshan camp versus the Yanlong camp. Because of the speed of the decline and rise of the dragon power, the change of the number is completely unclear. "What''s going on in this secret place? Are the people in Heshan camp suicidal?" People are speculating, because they can''t imagine what causes such a situation. Even in the historical records of all continents, such a thing has never happened. No, it happened not long ago, and the Yanlong Empire did it. People don''t understand, what is the sacred of Yanlong Empire! "Boom! The Heshan Dynasty destroyed the country All of a sudden, they heard a thunder and immediately looked up. On the list of the imperial court, there are a few blood red characters. The people who look at it shock people''s heart and soul! "So soon, the Heshan emperor destroyed the country." At this moment, everyone looked at the imperial list, for a long time can not come back! When people look at the imperial list, they always feel that it''s a little unreal. "Boom, the Tao Dynasty will destroy the country!" "Boom, the pan Dynasty destroyed the country!" "Boom, the black gold empire will destroy the country!" ¡­¡­ The thunder in the sky did not stop far away. At the moment when people were in a daze, there were thirty-seven thunders! When people looked at the list of emperors, they could not express their feelings in words. If so many countries are destroyed at one time, the most important thing is that they are destroyed by one force. It is estimated that even if they are not recorded in history, they are unlikely. It''s a miracle. People think that before he Shanhuang provoked Yanlong camp, but now he ended up destroying the country. What Heshan camp did before was just like a clown, which was extremely ridiculous. People are not afraid of you at all, but disdain to fight with you. How about it? Now I know what I''m suffering from. At this moment, they point their guns at Heshan camp. If you let Heshan emperor know what people think at the moment, he will be angry to death. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a loud thunder, which pulled the people back from the discussion. They immediately looked at the imperial list again, and then they fixed their eyes on the imperial list. "The reign of Emperor Wen is over!" "What, the imperial court has been destroyed. What happened in the secret place?" Looking at the list, there are only two emperors left in Heshan camp. As expected, the two emperors soon showed their destruction. A country of fourteen dragon forces has destroyed a 900 million camp. At this moment, people still feel that it is not very real. But on the imperial list, that is absolutely true. No matter what people believe, they have to believe it or not, because the imperial list is absolutely impossible to cheat. "The Yanlong Empire, indeed worthy of the word Empire, is definitely the biggest black horse of all nations." "My God, it''s so exciting. This battle can definitely be recorded in history for future generations to look forward to!" "It''s not in vain to see this grand ceremony of all nations!" "I just want to know where the Yanlong empire is and why I want to join it so much." "So coincidentally, I''m the same. If you can bring me one, I want to join the Yanlong empire." Ye Hao is in a secret place at the moment, and he will never think that his action at the moment, carelessly, has set off a wave of people joining the Yanlong empire. Countless warriors began to look for where the Yanlong empire was, begging to join the Yanlong empire. At the moment, the whole people are boiling in Yanlong empire. "Long live your majesty. Your majesty is too powerful to know how he did it." "I live and die in the Yanlong empire. Death is the ghost of the Yanlong empire. It''s definitely our honor to have your majesty like this!" "No, I''m going to give your majesty a monkey..." "Your Majesty is so powerful that we can see who dares to bully our Yanlong empire in the future." "The Heshan camp used to be a bull, but now it has not been destroyed by his majesty. How dare he beat the emperor?" ¡­¡­ "Lao sun, I feel a little bit. I feel that my majesty is retreating." "Me too..." At the moment fire emperor and sun Huang two people, looking at the imperial list, swallowing saliva said. It''s like a roller coaster, but now they are completely numb. Think about before, I still don''t believe Ye Hao, now is how face ah! "I knew earlier that I would follow your majesty. I want to see how your majesty does it." They regret that they didn''t follow Ye Hao to see this historic moment happen. "Well, don''t sigh. Our task will be heavy next." Chen ziqiao directly interrupted their feelings. Looking at the two people''s face, Chen ziqiao said: "Your Majesty has destroyed so many countries in secret. Do you think these countries will give up easily?" When they heard Chen ziqiao''s words, their faces changed, and then they looked at each other. They could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. However, although all these countries were destroyed, it was only that Longli disappeared completely. And these countries, in the real world, have not been completely destroyed. Although the disappearance of Longli will weaken the morale of the military and the people of these countries. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the dog can jump over the wall. It is not sure that these countries will fight hard and bite back before they are temporary! Chapter 535 "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it before they react!" Fire emperor furiously draws out the weapon way. "That''s right. It''s better to start first, and then do them first!" Sun Huang agreed. Now they finally understand why Ye Hao didn''t take them with him, but let them be near Heshan camp. It turned out that Ye Hao had expected the present result at the very beginning. "Let''s compare and see who has recovered more land." Chen ziqiao said with a smile, at the moment, the land of Heshan camp should be made into his own land. "It''s not too late. Come on, Lao Chen. You''re going to lose. You''re going to buy us a drink." When it comes to wine, the fire emperor can''t help licking his lips. "You are still thinking about this wine. It''s the LORD''s. I can''t do it!" Chen ziqiao said with a smile. "When the time comes, we will recover the land and ask the Lord for a reward." Sun Huang said immediately. "Well, let''s start!" Fire emperor finish saying, then took the lead to rush out. And the army, which had been ready for a long time, immediately began to operate. Originally, the Huo Dynasty had only 100 million troops, but when the Wu Emperor and other imperial dynasties were recovered, it expanded 300 million troops. At this time, 400 million troops together, like a sandstorm, attacked the royal dynasty of Heshan camp. "Uncles, the enemy forces are too powerful. We need to act separately!" Because he became a minister of Ye Hao, Huo Huang also changed his words. He no longer called Huo Ji and his uncle Huang, but changed his words directly. "Well, when I get together, I can''t lose to Chen ziqiao and sun Huang!" Huo Ji and others immediately yelled back. You know, it''s a real tight schedule. The royal dynasty of the Heshan camp is not mixed with the three emperors. It is estimated that all the soldiers will be mixed together, at least 3.4 billion. These three or four billion soldiers are several times the number of soldiers in Yanlong empire. And Xin Kui they have long followed Ye Hao''s advice and gathered all the soldiers together. The imperial soldiers of Heshan camp were too widely distributed at this time, but they had no chance to gather. So they can only seize this gap and eradicate all these national forces! There are hundreds of millions of troops gathered together, which can absolutely wipe out these imperial dynasties by sweeping away the fallen leaves. Fire emperor immediately and fire silence and other soldiers in five ways, respectively, toward the five imperial attack. The fire emperor and the fire silence five people, with the power of lightning, broke the five imperial dynasties in an instant, directly destroyed the five imperial capitals. Even then, the five emperors were completely in a state of ignorance. They didn''t respond to the destruction of the imperial capital. The first thing the fire emperor did was to kill all the royal families and ministers, who should be killed and who should be captured. The rest of the little people, simply can not lift too big waves. "Damn Yanlong Empire, give me to die, give me to die..." at this moment in Heshan imperial capital, Heshan emperor''s appearance if crazy yelled. The rest of the emperors also had an ugly face. At this moment, we have not recovered from the attack of national annihilation. They didn''t expect that they were killed so soon. This is the end of the dynasty. Once the foundation for thousands of years was destroyed, they could not understand that it happened in an instant. "Heshan alliance leader, what shall we do now?" There is still the emperor, unwilling to ask. "Everyone, be quiet. I only blame us for our blunder. I didn''t expect that there are so many strong men around that boy." He Shan Huang immediately calmed his inner dryness and said. Indeed, as he said, he did not expect that Ye Hao had so many powerful warriors. If at the beginning, he wants to know that Ye Hao has so many powerful warriors, he will not fight Ye Hao even if he is killed. It''s a good thing now. Before the limelight came out, the country was destroyed by others. It''s hard not to be laughed at! But even so, he is still a little reluctant, he is not reconciled to his own country, so no more. He is not reconciled, Ye Hao robbed himself of the limelight. So at the moment, although he was full of fear for Ye Hao, he was also full of hatred for Ye Hao. Thinking of this, the Heshan emperor said, "you are so willing to do this. Is this the end of the matter?" "Of course, I''m not reconciled. Otherwise, what are we doing here?" "That''s right. The damn Yanlong Empire destroyed everything I had. How could I just let it go?" "I think of that boy, his arrogant appearance, and I want to draw his tendon and drink his blood!" Each emperor said angrily. "Now that you''ve done the opposite, why don''t we just catch up with them?" Seeing the emotional fluctuation of the emperors, Heshan emperor was also very satisfied. "What should we do, please sign by Heshan Huang!" The emperors immediately looked at the Heshan emperor and asked. "What we have to do at the moment is to summon all the soldiers that can be summoned to slaughter their Yanlong empire. If we can kill one, it will be the same. Anyway, if we are at this stage, there is nothing to be afraid of." He Shan Huang tone Yin ruthless said. All the emperors were shocked when they heard what he said. They didn''t expect that he really wanted to kill them. But he Shan Huang''s idea is really in line with the people''s mind. He Shan Huang then said: "at the moment, that boy must still be proud of killing us. We will kill his people and give him some color to see if he is so arrogant." He Shanhuang swept the crowd: "how do you feel?" The emperors looked at each other and agreed. "According to the alliance leader, kill all the people in his Yanlong empire." "That''s right. We are in a secret place. We have no way to take him. I don''t believe it. In reality, we still have no way to take him." "As you said, we are the closest to the Yanlong empire. Let''s give them some color first." Hearing the words of the emperors, Heshan emperor was immediately satisfied and said, "well done, you are the pioneers. We will follow you closely." Just as the emperors were talking about the music, suddenly some people came out to pass the notes. The emperor''s face changed, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart. Because what they took out were all urgent notes. There was no big thing. These notes would never be used. Click! All of a sudden, an emperor, after watching the notes, became out of his wits and crushed the notes in his hand. The rest of the emperors were in no better condition. The Emperor didn''t understand. He Shan Huang frowned and asked, "what happened?" The emperor, who crushed the notes, slowly looked up at Heshan emperor, and then looked at the emperors. Looking at the emperor''s puzzled face, he answered: "my people have heard that just now a powerful army has rushed into the capital of our imperial court, and all the troops have been hanged!" With these words, his body was like a deflated balloon, and his state began to become decadent! "What?" The emperor''s face was startled! Chapter 536 What''s going on here? The emperors can''t believe why the speed of Yanlong empire is so fast. They thought that the plan they discussed had been fast enough, and without any accident, it would be a fatal blow to Yanlong empire. But just after they had discussed this, there was an accident, which made people live. He Shan Huang frowned, his face was gloomy, and he was about to drip water. He looked at the other emperors and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation with you?" Those emperors also said with a dim look: "our emperors have been destroyed, and now the country has been completely destroyed." "Who made it?" He Shan Huang continued to ask, the emperor can fully hear, He Shan Huang gnashing his teeth. "Yanlong empire!" All the emperors said in unison. He Shan Huang''s body suddenly trembled: "poof!" All of a sudden, He Shan Huang''s blood spurted out, and the emperors immediately stepped forward to help him! "Why! Why is this so? Does God really want to kill me? " He Shan Huang is unwilling to cover his chest and roar up to the sky! When the emperors saw the appearance of Heshan emperor, they could only bow their heads because they were not much better. "Quick, let all your troops withdraw. They can''t kill us any more, or we''ll have nothing!" He Shan Huang suddenly raised his head and said anxiously to the emperors. Hearing the words of Heshan emperor, the emperors immediately took out their own notes and sent the order of retreat to their own people. "Keep as much as you can. It depends on your life." The Heshan emperor looked at the actions of the emperors and thought with a sigh. "You retreat with me. It''s not safe here." "Report to your majesty, we have several cities that have been broken by an unknown army!" As soon as He Shan Huang''s voice fell, a bodyguard came in to report. The emperors looked at each other and were shocked by each other''s eyes. They did not expect that the speed of Yanlong empire was so fast. In fact, all the emperors are suffering at the moment. Because they are all thinking about what kind of existence they have provoked. They were annihilated in a secret place. In the real world, they were chased and beaten into bereaved dogs. "Withdraw!" He Shan Huang said with gnashing teeth. Then the emperors flew out of the palace. He Shan Huang looked at his palace. "Go away, leader of Heshan alliance!" The emperors urged anxiously, because they had found many cities, which had already ignited the flames of war. They were shocked by the speed of the march of the Yanlong Empire, which could be described as terror. ¡­¡­ In the secret place, Ye Hao takes back all the ancient exotic animals and swallow rats, leaving Guo Yifan alone. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao said to Guo Yifan immediately. "Yes" Guo Yifan agreed, immediately took Ye Hao and flew to the void. "I''m here, my original scum." Ye Hao thought excitedly. Although the name "original debris" is not very nice, it is part of the original debris anyway. It''s the power of the whole world! They fly to the original fragments again, and Ye Hao reaches for the original fragments. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the original slag and 300 million experience points. Please continue to work hard!" To Ye Hao''s surprise, when he got an incomplete original fragment, he could still gain experience value. sensational! Suddenly Ye Hao felt the world shaking! "This..." Ye Hao looked down and found that the space below was rapidly collapsing and destroying! "Is this secret place transformed from the original fragments?" Ye Hao guessed in his heart. In fact, Ye Hao did not know that a piece of original slag would hold up a level area. This original fragment in Ye Hao''s hand is the supporting energy of all the imperial level secret places. All the secret places of these imperial dynasties do not seem to be together, forming an independent area. In fact, they are all connected, but they can''t feel it. So at the moment, Ye Hao''s action is undoubtedly to take away all the energy sources of the imperial secret place. Without the support of energy, these mysteries cannot be supported. It''s not only the secret place under Ye Hao''s feet, but also all the imperial secret places. At this moment, they are collapsing rapidly! "My God, what happened? Why did the secret land collapse?" After all the Imperial forces were sent out of the secret place, they were still in shock. All people immediately care about their dragon power and look at the emperor. As a result, everyone''s eyes are dull, because the imperial list has disappeared. Everyone immediately rubbed their eyes and looked at the sky again. They found that it was true. The list of other countries was still intact! Only the imperial list, not in the air, as if it had never appeared. This matter immediately spread all over the continent. After all, the list of nations is the most straightforward place to understand the power of the continent. At the moment, the disappearance of the imperial list for no reason is absolutely a major event. The disappearance of the imperial list is like a thunderbolt, which makes the whole mainland boiling. All forces are frantically investigating the reasons for the disappearance of the imperial list. ¡­¡­ "What is this door for?" At this time, Ye Hao knew nothing about the outside world. Looking at the golden gate, he was very curious. "Enter, or not?" Ye Hao looks at the Golden Gate in front of him and is full of unknowns behind the golden gate! So at this moment, his heart is very tangled. Because behind the golden gate, may be full of danger, may also be full of opportunities! After all, he didn''t know what was behind the golden gate. The golden gate is a portal. Ye Hao doesn''t know where the golden gate will send itself. And it''s very likely that it will send itself to a dangerous place. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task. Do you accept it or not?" Just when Ye Hao was entangled, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded. "Why, there is a task?" Ye Hao can''t help but be curious about the task suddenly issued by the system. Curiosity system at this time, will issue what task! Task requirements: the host enters the golden gate, the task rewards the original slag! After checking the task, Ye Hao was delighted and looked at the Golden Gate excitedly. He guessed: "is there another secret place behind the golden gate, where there are original fragments?" "Come in!" Ye Hao in the heart a horizontal, even for the original broken slag, the golden gate behind full of threat, also worth a break. Looking at the Golden Gate in front of him, Ye Hao is still a little nervous, but he is also full of curiosity. This is human nature. He is full of curiosity and fear about the unknown. However, since he made the decision, Ye Hao would not hesitate any more, so he resolutely walked into the golden gate. Chapter 537 "Kill! Kill the bastards When Ye Hao stepped into the golden gate, the voice of killing came into his mind. "Where is the cry of killing?" Ye Hao mentioned caution and wanted to look around. "Where is this?" Ye Hao found himself in a team of 100 people, which is chasing a group of 10 people. The team of ten people, desperate to escape, while the team of 100 people is struggling to catch up! Ye Hao didn''t know where he was. "Who are you and how are you here?" All of a sudden, Ye Hao''s ear, heard a loud voice. Ye Hao looked back and found that he was surrounded by a team of 100 people. One of them, with a small head, was glaring at himself. "Boy, if I ask you something, it''s not right to seek death!" The little leader looked at Ye Hao arrogantly. When he saw that Ye Hao didn''t speak, he would clap his hand. "Captain, I don''t think this boy is a good thing. Just kill him." "I think this boy is a spy of the enemy camp. He should be interrogated well." The others looked at Ye Hao and began to talk. "To die!" After a look at the cultivation of xiaotou, it turns out that it''s just the level of general. How can Ye Hao get used to him and draw his backhand directly. PA, whew Ye Hao slapped xiaotoumu in the face. Xiaotoumu flew backwards and rotated 360 degrees in the air. Bang! The little leader fell on the ground. He can''t die any more! "Ding Dong, congratulations to dragon plus one!" At the same time, the system prompts the sound. "Sure enough!" Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao knows that it''s the same secret place as he guessed. But the level of this secret place seems not too high! "I ask you which faction you belong to." Ye Hao looked at the hundred people''s team in a daze and asked. At the moment, the people in the 100 member team, hearing Ye Hao''s words, reacted from the shock. "My God, run All of a sudden, I don''t know who yelled, and all of them ran away. One by one, they are just beginning to become martial arts practitioners. And in their hearts, the little leader is already their patron saint, and is already very powerful. But now they are slapped to death by Ye Hao. They have never seen such scenes. They want to grow eight legs now, just to escape faster. "Alas Looking at the people fleeing, Ye Hao sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to kill these people. For himself, those who have no power to bind a chicken don''t have much hatred for him. But these people are all Longli. How can Ye Hao let them go easily. Moreover, in a secret place, killing these people will not lead to real death, so Ye Hao does not feel too guilty. In the blink of an eye, Ye Hao killed everyone, leaving only one person. "What do you... Want to do?" the bodyguard who was caught by Ye Hao was almost scared to pee at the moment. He asked in panic and almost roared out. "Say, what force are you?" Ye Hao continued to ask, he wants to know which imperial level of the secret. "I''m from the Peng Dynasty." The guard replied nervously. "Then you can die." With that, Ye Hao killed the bodyguard easily. "Go and kill all the people." Ye Hao immediately released dozens of Warcraft. According to the dragon power of the dynasty, there are probably more than 1000 dragon power. Although compared with his current 900 million dragon power, it looks very poor. But in Ye Hao''s view, mosquito legs, which are also meat, can not be wasted. Moreover, there is more than one dynasty, at least there must be 20. The total number of 20 dynasties is 20000. Just before Ye Hao killed the 100 bodyguards, the whole continent had already been fried. People were still puzzled by the disappearance of the imperial list. All of a sudden, there were nine thunders in the air! It is clear to all that the thunder of the grand ceremony will not ring at will. The more times you ring, the more important it is. And history is the most, which is just four times. But this time it rang nine times in a row, and everyone knew that there was something big going on. "What do you think that is?" Suddenly someone pointed to the sky, only to see a blood red billboard in the sky. But this huge red list appears in the middle of many Empire lists, and even bigger than all Empire lists! The light of the red giant list instantly overtook all the imperial lists and reached the ground of real attention. People are curious, this never appeared list, in the end is what, and the imperial list disappeared, in the end has no connection. "There are words on it. Suddenly someone saw it again. " No one paid attention to this time, because everyone''s eyes were staring at the red giant list, looking at the gold characters gradually displayed on the list. Get on the list! People see the red list, the three big red characters, do not understand what this means. Is such a big momentum, such a prosaic name. Just when everyone was curious about what it meant to be on the list. Suddenly someone found out what was on the list. "You see, on the list of kings, the dragon power of one country is declining by a large margin." Just as the crowd was looking at it, the random entry into the list was suddenly red and shocked, and the random entry into the list again appeared four big characters. Yanlong empire! "What''s the situation, how to say it''s Yanlong Empire, why the name of Yanlong Empire appears on the list." "What is the meaning of Yanlong Empire and disorderly listing?" "I''m confused. Is this recorded in history? Can you popularize it for us? What''s random listing?" At the moment, all the people on the mainland are confused by this inexplicable disorder. This is because it has never been seen on all continents. Otherwise, if there were records in history, they would not have made such a fuss. "Look at the dragon power of Yanlong Empire, it''s rising!" Suddenly there was an incredible exclamation. All of them were shocked and looked at the dragon power of Yanlong empire. Behind the Yanlong Empire, a series of numbers, the numbers behind, are rising. "One hundred, exactly one hundred." Suddenly someone called out loudly, which immediately aroused people''s curiosity: "what''s a hundred?" "Look at the Peng Dynasty, the dragon power was reduced by 100, while the Yanlong empire''s dragon power was increased by 100." Said the man hastily. "How is that possible?" All the people heard this, they all lost their chin. It''s common sense that the secret places are not connected with each other. However, the Yanlong empire was still in the secret places of the imperial dynasty just now. How could it be in the secret places of the imperial dynasty? Chapter 538 "Is that what it means to be on the list? But how did he do it? " At the moment, everyone finally understood the meaning of joining the list in disorder. But then people became more puzzled and curious. Because in all continents, such things have never happened. No matter how it looks, it''s so incredible, but it really happened. At the moment, people can''t describe Yanlong empire in words. Because Yanlong Empire brought them too much impact. Before the first round to the weak, defeated Wu Huang and others. The second is against the sky, directly with 14 dragon force against 900 million dragon chair, the same miraculous victory. This has not let them breathe a breath, since Ye Hao has made a mess into the list. At the moment, everyone doubts that the disappearance of the imperial list is also related to Ye Hao. "It seems that this kingdom camp, which has been thrown into disorder, is going to have bad luck." Someone said with regret. It''s because Ye Hao doesn''t pay attention to the 900 million Longli and eats them all. There are only more than 20000 Longli, not to mention that. Sure enough, in an instant, the two camps on the king''s list were unified and destroyed at the same time. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a thunder. When they looked at it, they found that the king''s list, just like the imperial list, had disappeared. "What on earth is this?" The people opened their eyes wide. "It seems that the disappearance of the imperial list just now has something to do with the Yanlong empire." "Needless to say, it''s definitely the Yanlong empire." "I''m just curious about how he did it." ¡­¡­ When people looked at the lost list of kings, they were full of curiosity and doubt. But the disappearance of the king list makes everyone point at Yanlong empire. Because from the disappearance of the imperial list, people guess that the disappearance of the imperial list must also be related to Ye Hao. "Find out where the Yanlong empire is!" At this moment, the four evil spirits held an emergency meeting in the four evil spirits League. "Alliance leader, this Yanlong Empire absolutely has a great secret, we must dig it out!" The West evil spirit immediately says. "That''s natural, but the rest of the forces will not be idle. We must be quick!" Dongsha touched the pale beard. Dongshashen closed his eyes and thought, then his eyes were shining: "send me ten death messengers, you must catch the emperor of Yanlong empire for me!" When people heard the words of Dongsha God, they were all surprised. Even when many people heard the messenger of death, their faces showed fear. That''s because death messengers, in their view, are not human beings at all, but killing machines one by one. All the messengers of the God of death, from birth, have to accept the devil like training. It can be said that there are countless deaths and injuries, and all the people who survive are elites. All the messengers of death have completely lost their thinking ability. In their minds, there is only obedience and killing. The strength of the messenger of the God of death is generally around the seventh level of the God of war. Even the accomplishments of many people present were inferior to those of the messengers of death. The messenger of the God of death is not afraid of death and has no pain. Unless he can kill completely, he is not necessarily his opponent. The messenger of death is the ultimate trump card of Sisha League. At ordinary times, they almost don''t do it. They don''t have unfinished tasks, and they are all difficult tasks. This time, Dongsha God sent out ten death messengers directly, which shows that he attached great importance to Yanlong empire! In fact, it''s not surprising that Dongsha paid so much attention to it, because he had seen a little danger from Yanlong empire. Because the growth speed of Yanlong empire is too bad. It used to be 14 dragon power, but now it has broken through to 900 million dragon power. If there is another 100 million dragon power, it can be directly promoted to the holy Dynasty. And the disappearance of the imperial list and the imperial list, as well as the appearance of disorderly entry into the list, made him have to pay attention to it. At this time, the four evil alliance was one of the most powerful organizations in the whole world except the kingdom of God. So he must not let Ye Hao, the unstable factor, grow wantonly. This is also the hidden rule of the mainland. Many old forces do not want to see new forces grow up, so they are bound to take measures. And the new forces are either destroyed, or surrendered, or soared into the sky. Basically, there''s the greatest chance of submission. However, as long as they submit, they are basically squeezed by the old forces to the end, and know that they are completely reduced to running dogs and have no resistance. Therefore, many forces would rather die than surrender and were directly destroyed by the old forces. There''s only a very, very slim chance that you can fly into the sky and destroy the old brand forces. And Sisha League is such an old force. The forces destroyed by Sisha league are 8000 without 10000. There are also countless talents destroyed by Sisha League. The rest also became members of Sisha League and became the efforts of Sisha League. And no one has ever been able to break free from the bondage of Sisha League, otherwise Sisha League would not exist. And the most powerful one, that is, devouring the demon God, who controlled countless strong men, almost subverted the existence of Sisha League. Finally, the four evil alliance asked for support, and then killed and devoured the demon. So after that, Sisha League was more overbearing, with only one purpose, either to surrender or to destroy. And Ye Hao is targeted by Sisha League, which is also a lot of bad luck. In the eyes of the public, even if Ye Hao''s exultation is repeated, there will inevitably be only two ends in the end. Either he will be destroyed or he will be reduced to the tool of Sisha League. "Alliance leader, this time things are different, it is estimated that it will cause a sensation on the top!" The South evil spirit worries of say. There was a look of sadness on dongshashen''s face. What nanshashen was worried about was exactly what he was worried about. Because of the four gods, it''s not easy to do it. But this time, it''s different. Because of such a big change, it''s hard for the four gods country not to do anything! That''s the disappearance of the imperial list and the imperial list, which will definitely affect the pattern of the whole continent in the future! It''s absolutely intolerable for a master like the four gods. But then dongshashen thought of something, and his brow immediately stretched out, and his face showed a cunning smile: "don''t worry, I''m afraid the four gods kingdom can''t manage it for the time being!" When people heard the words of Dongsha God, they were also awed, because there was definitely a story in Dongsha God''s words. But it''s not their turn to worry about the four kingdoms. Moreover, looking at the appearance of Dongsha God, they didn''t want to say that even if they were curious, no one would dare to ask first. While speaking, ten death messengers have appeared in the hall. Click, click! The sound of heavy metal friction stimulates people''s eardrum! Everyone immediately looked up! Ten death messengers in heavy armor were standing in the hall. The heavy armor of the messenger of death enveloped his whole body, and he was wearing a bloody cloak behind him! There are three big black characters embroidered on it, Sisha League! Chapter 539 The messenger''s face was covered with a metal mask, even his eyes were completely covered, so he could not see the real appearance of the messenger. Every messenger of death is full of mystery to the people present. The true face of these death messengers can only be seen by the allies. The messenger of death was full of evil spirit and blood, which made many people feel uncomfortable. "See you, leader!" Ten messengers of death, hoarse voice, like machinery in the friction, let people sound, feel shivering! "You all know my orders!" The east evil spirit looks at ten death absolute being emissary, tone dignified ask a way. At the same time, looking at these death messengers, his eyes are full of pride, because these death messengers are trained by him. "I know!" Ten death messengers spoke simply and roughly, as if they were unwilling to say one more word. "Then go, if the mission fails, you don''t have to come back!" "Yes Ten messengers of the God of death obviously didn''t expect that Dongsha would give death orders. The meaning of Dongsha God is that if Ye Hao can''t be caught, they will die and thank him. But they are used to such tasks. Because in their dictionary, there are only two possibilities, either to complete the task or to die. Ten death messengers immediately turned to leave, without any hesitation, and rushed to the Yanlong empire. ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the original debris. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 million experience points!" Ye Hao smashed the original residue of the principality into the space. All of a sudden, the whole secret territory of the principality broke up in an instant! Ye Hao is used to such scenes. Ye Hao looked at the void under his feet and stepped into the Golden Gate beside him. Seeing the world in front of him, Ye Hao immediately released the ancient beast: "kill me!" Suddenly thousands of ancient beasts rushed out in an instant. "It seems that this should be the secret place of Hou state!" Ye Hao sensed the power of martial arts in the air and guessed the way. Now that he doesn''t need to arrest people, he can tell what level of national secrets he is in. Sure enough, in a moment''s mind, there was a systematic sound. "It''s almost there!" Take a look at your dragon power. It''s obvious that you can''t make your dragon power break through to one billion. "Not so bad!" After a moment, the sound in his mind stopped, and Ye Hao rushed into the void immediately. "The fourth one!" Ye Hao looks at the original fragments in front of him, which is the fourth original fragment he collected. After collecting the original fragments, Ye Hao immediately goes into the golden gate. "Lingguo area, the fifth fragment!" "Zunguo area, the sixth fragment!" "Emperor level area, I''m coming!" Ye Hao looked at the Golden Gate in front of him and guessed that the area below should be the emperor level area. Because he has beaten all the areas below the emperor level, and all the original debris has been collected by him. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the fusion of the original fragments of the host. Is it fusion or not?" All of a sudden, Ye Hao''s mind, sounded the tone. When Ye Hao heard the sound of ascension in his mind, he immediately took back his feet and said to the system, "fusion!" Ye Hao put his eyes into the space ring, only to see the original debris of the principality, the original debris of the Marquis, the original debris of the Kingdom, and the original debris of the spirit Kingdom merge together in an instant. After a long time, the prompt sound of the system finally sounded again. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one original fragment." "Ding Dong, congratulations that the host has obtained three original fragments. Reward the host with a special gift package." "There''s a special gift bag. How can I use it?" For this special gift pack, use it immediately! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Wushen peak compound!" Wushen peak compound: can be used for Wushen realm, and can make its accomplishments break through to Wushen peak level. It takes half an hour to use. "No mistake For this reward, Ye Hao is still satisfied, after all, it is in vain. Ye Hao looked at the space, there are already three original fragments, and two original fragments. Obviously, the two original fragments are not enough. Ye Hao took back his eyes and immediately entered the secret realm of the Empire. "I don''t know the strength of the Imperial forces in this secret place!" To Ye Hao''s surprise, the place where he appeared was empty. However, feeling the power of martial arts in the air, Ye Hao knew that the power in this secret place should not be too weak. You should know that there are already many imperial forces. They generally have powerful martial saints, and some even have powerful martial gods, However, Ye Hao was still not afraid, and immediately summoned all the ancient beasts. The ancient beast rushed out immediately. What Ye Hao doesn''t know is that this secret place is the secret place where yuncang camp and Bingyuan camp are located. Among these two camps, the yuncang Empire and the ice empire are the top two empires among all the empires in the world. The two empires have always been hostile. Moreover, these two camps are also the empires that are most likely to be promoted to Saint level forces. What I didn''t expect was that the two empires would make a decision at this time. In this game, they fought together. Without the same faction, the dragon power of yuncang Empire and Bingyuan Empire alone has reached more than 900 million. And the dragon power of one camp has reached more than 400000. The total number of Longli of the two camps is more than 800000. If you let Ye Hao know his secret situation, he would not be so careless and let all the ancient beasts out. You know, it''s not so easy to be the leader of the imperial power, the yuncang Empire and the ice empire. "Icefield emperor, it''s time for us to fight to the death." At the moment, on an ice sheet, there are four billion elite soldiers in a neat array. The bearded and wild looking yuncang emperor was sitting on a 100 meter cloud sculpture. The emperor of yuncang was dressed in red metal armor, holding a huge red blade in his hand, and his voice was arrogant. If there is a strong one here, you can see that the realm of emperor yuncang has reached the second level of Wushen. And even the cloud sculpture that sits down is the strength of the first level of the martial god. "Roar! Roar! Roar As soon as the voice of emperor yuncang fell, four billion soldiers immediately raised the ice blade in their hands, slapped their armor, and roared loudly with great momentum! The cry of four billion soldiers soared into the sky. It sounded heartbreaking. I just felt my blood boiling! "Yuncang alliance leader, as we can see, it''s better to attack directly and destroy these dogs!" An emperor of yuncang camp said immediately. "Where''s the arrogant child? He''s looking for death!" Chapter 540 No one, just ask the voice, people can feel a strong storm hit. Then the emperor who spoke was even more flustered in his heart, and the beaded sweat instantly covered his head. Because he can feel that the breath of death is aimed at him. "Bingyuan emperor is still so overbearing!" As the leader of yuncang camp, Emperor yuncang naturally let his allies be bullied. Isn''t that beating his face! Yuncang emperor''s voice did not fall, and his body was also strong. In an instant, the two forces collided together and won the match! "Hoo The emperor, who spoke, was saved and breathed a sigh of relief. Because he was locked by the breath of the original Emperor just now, so that he could not even say, let alone resist. "Emperor yuncang, you are still so blind and arrogant!" His attack was blocked by Emperor yuncang. The emperor was not angry, but his tone was ironic. "What do you mean?" Emperor yuncang''s broad brows wrinkled in an instant, and his voice was like thunder. "Well, I praise you for saying you have a low IQ!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Bingyuan emperor sighed, then laughed and sneered, which immediately caused a laugh. "Don''t you dare to insult me Being humiliated by the ice emperor, Emperor yuncang roared angrily. He is a hot tempered person, how can he tolerate the provocation of ice emperor. "The three armed forces obey orders!" Emperor yuncang raised his huge blade. "Drink!" Hearing the words of emperor yuncang, four billion soldiers immediately pulled out their weapons, and at the same time, they gave a loud shout! "Kill me!" Then emperor yuncang waved the huge blade and pointed to the ice empire! "Every man has entered the encirclement of the emperor, but he has not noticed it yet." On top of the ice Empire, the ice emperor looked at the actions of emperor yuncang. He was not afraid or nervous at all, but chuckled. "It''s still the alliance leader''s clever plan!" Many emperors of the ice field camp immediately complimented. Because Bingyuan emperor has long been laying bags around yuncang camp, waiting for yuncang camp to drill inside. Bingyuan emperor''s eyes are full of expectation and smile, because as long as yuncang camp completely enters the encirclement designed by himself, he will really win this time. And maybe we can eradicate yuncang at one stroke. But at this moment, the cloud carving on which the emperor yuncang sat down suddenly gave a long cry. "Well? Stop the troops and retreat Hearing himself sitting down, yuncang suddenly felt a chill in his heart, because he knew that yundiao would not scream easily. Unless something big happens. Now there are only two camps in the secret world, so he guessed that the cloud sculpture found something about the ice Empire, so it was called. "Can''t they find out?" Seeing that yuncang camp no longer attacked, but began to retreat, the smile on the ice emperor''s face immediately disappeared. Bingyuan Dynasty carefully studied the whole process and thought that every step he took was in place and there was no mistake. But why, yuncang camp will retreat inexplicably. Bingyuan emperor''s eyes immediately swept to the emperors behind him. Looking at the ice emperor''s cold eyes, and the smell of killing people on his body, all the emperors shuddered. "Ally, you won''t doubt us. We can''t betray the ice camp." The emperors immediately knew what the ice emperor was thinking and explained eagerly "Cloud carving, what''s the matter?" The emperor yuncang looked at the ice camp suspiciously and inquired about the cloud carving. "There is a lot of strong air coming to us. We should not fight at this time. We should be alert." Said the cloud carving. Hearing the words of the cloud carving, yuncang could not help holding the huge blade in his hand and looking to the direction of the ice field camp. "Is it the strong one invited by the ice emperor?" Emperor yuncang guessed, because it was not impossible. Thinking of this, yuncang did not dare to be careless and immediately whispered: "let the three armed forces be more vigilant!" Seeing the dignified face of yuncang, the emperors did not dare to be careless, and they all looked around with vigilance. "Let''s fight the league. If we don''t fight this great chance, it will be gone!" Seeing the army of yuncang camp gradually withdraw from the encirclement, the emperors of Bingyuan camp can''t help but anxiously say. Bingyuan is also hesitant at the moment, because he doesn''t know what happened and why yuncang withdrew suddenly, so he doesn''t dare to be careless. He was also afraid of cheating: "don''t worry, let''s see!" The ice field waved its hand. There are four billion troops in the yuncang camp. If you want to withdraw all of them in a short time, how can that be possible. Bingyuan squints at yuncang camp, while the emperors and generals around him are worried. "Attack the whole army!" After waiting for a long time, Bingyuan Emperor didn''t see other actions of yuncang camp, and finally gave the order. He didn''t want to see that the fat that had reached his mouth was just lost. After all, no matter whether yuncang cheated or not, we only knew after trying! "Yes The emperors of the ice field camp were very happy, but they didn''t wait for their orders. "Roar!" All of a sudden! From a distance came the roar of a lifetime animal. The sound of the roar was full of vitality. Before you can see where it is, you can feel the roar of the eardrum! "Wait a minute, what''s the noise?" Hearing the roar of the beast, the ice emperor immediately stopped the orders of the emperors and asked in a hurry. "It''s like the roar of Warcraft!" Someone is not sure said! "Roar! Roar! Roar... " All of a sudden, the roar of the beast came again, and it went up and down. "The direction of the alliance leader''s roar seems to come from behind us, and it seems that there are not a few!" The emperor discerns the direction of the animal roar, suddenly in the heart a surprised, hurriedly flustered to say. "Damn yuncang, he deliberately attracted my attention and attacked from my rear." In his anger, the ice emperor naturally thought that the ancient beast behind him was made by Emperor yuncang. Because in his view, there are only two camps in this secret place. He didn''t make Warcraft at all, which was naturally made by Emperor yuncang. It''s a pity that he still doesn''t know what''s going on outside the secret place. Otherwise, he will know that there is Yanlong empire in this secret place. He would not jump to the conclusion that these ancient beasts were brought by Emperor yuncang. "What do we do now, alliance leader?" The emperors immediately looked anxiously at the ice emperor. "I didn''t expect to patronize others, but they were counter calculated!" The Icefield emperor snorted coldly: "when it comes to this, let''s kill each other!" "Pass me the command, the three armed forces will gather and destroy the yuncang camp for me. The rear doesn''t need to take care of it first." Bingyuan emperor immediately ordered. In his view, the army in front of him is the backbone of yuncang camp. As long as the cloud Cang camp in front of you is destroyed, the Warcraft behind you will be defeated. The main reason is that he didn''t know how many ancient beasts there were behind him, otherwise he would never have such a natural order. And such an order, destined to make him regret! Chapter 541 "Alliance leader, the roar of the beast seems to come from the back of the ice camp?" The emperors of the yuncang camp, at the moment, all of them have strange expressions. They looked at yuncang suspiciously and guessed whether it was yuncang''s backhand. And cloud Cang at the moment is also a face of muddleheaded force, because he knows, those Warcraft absolutely have nothing to do with himself. He thought these Warcraft were used by the Icefield emperor to deal with himself. But now it seems that the situation is not quite right. Now he can''t figure out what''s going on. He''s also wondering if it''s the ice emperor''s trick! But no matter what the trick is, it''s impossible to take a group of Warcraft to attack our own people, unless the Icefield emperor''s brain is broken. If Bingyuan emperor knew what yuncang emperor thought, he didn''t know whether he would bleed directly. "Kill Suddenly, the cry of killing came from all around, which directly interrupted yuncang''s thoughts. "The alliance leader is not good, we seem to be surrounded!" The emperor''s face changed and said in a hurry! "What''s the matter?" Cloud Cang angrily rebuked: "let the subordinates not panic, continue to retreat backward!" Although yuncang looks simple and rude, it doesn''t mean he is stupid, otherwise he can''t sit in today''s position. And no matter how he looks at it, he feels that today''s things are a little strange, so he doesn''t want to continue to attack. "Break through with me!" Yuncang took back his thoughts and immediately withdrew with the emperors! "Kill me!" Yuncang roared, and the wings of the sitting cloud sculpture flashed. Two tornadoes suddenly set off, directly lifting hundreds of people in the ice camp. And yuncang himself is fierce, directly into the crowd, like a tiger down the mountain! The giant blade in hand is changeable. Every time it is waved, it will take away countless lives! In his eyes, these elite soldiers of the ice field camp are like weeds, slaughtered at will. This is not that the people in the ice camp are not strong enough, but that yuncang''s combat effectiveness is too strong! The more yuncang fights, the less ice soldiers around him. No one dares to fight with him, because rushing up is just death. "Yuncang! What''s the point of bullying these soldiers? They have the ability to fight with me. " See cloud Cang in his troops, wanton killing, almost by cloud Cang in the encirclement of a tear. Bingyuan emperor could not let him go on like this, so he rushed directly to yuncang. "If you fight, you''ll be the emperor. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." The huge blade in yuncang''s hand took away countless people''s lives again, and then he looked bloodthirsty at the ice emperor. "Come on, Bingyuan child, let me see if you have grown up!" Yuncang roared, and the waves on his body kept rolling. He rushed to the ice emperor with a huge blade. Yuncang''s action is swift and straightforward, and his martial arts power is not hidden. He has the posture of killing the ice emperor in one fell swoop! Although the two countries have been in a state of hostility, their two emperors, for the first time, have really used their swords and guns. Looking at the fierce attack of yuncang, Bingyuan emperor also showed no weakness, holding a three pointed two edged gun, and directly resisted. "Boom!" The two hit each other, and suddenly a wave of air rolled around. Suddenly, the mountains and rivers were broken, and countless soldiers who had no time to dodge were directly blasted into meat mud. The two emperors retreated a few steps, but their strength could not be separated. The two emperors set themselves up and fought together again in the blink of an eye. The soldiers of the two camps, watching the battle of the two emperors, were both frightened and worshipped. But without exception, people have the front car, even if the fight, are far away. For fear of being hurt by the second emperor. At the moment, the two camps are completely in a stalemate, and no one can do anything about it. Yuncang and Bingyuan are even more equal, and they can''t tell the difference in a short time. "Why! So busy Ye Hao suddenly appeared in the sky of the two camps. Looking at the nearly 8 billion troops, Ye Hao was also greedy. After all, it''s all Longli! "Who are you?" Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, although the two emperors fought together, they all stopped their movements at the same time. In the heart guard against each other, at the same time looking at Ye Hao. "My name is Wu, my name is Fu Qing," Ye Hao said with a smile. "Father Wu?" The two emperors frowned and muttered at the same time. "Boy, you want to die!" "Shame me, and die!" Then the two emperors reacted immediately, roared and attacked Ye Hao at the same time. How can they also be the strong warrior and the king of an empire? How can they tolerate the humiliation of the hairy boys now! So the second emperor has only one goal, to seize the boy, let them break into pieces! "You are not escorted yet!" Looking at the fierce second emperor, Ye Hao calmly responded and yelled. Suddenly a line of figures appeared in front of him. The second emperor immediately stopped and looked at the figure. As a result, he had an idea: "run!" "I want to run late now!" Ye Hao''s voice came from the ears of the two emperors. They were surrounded by four or five powerful gods. "Yuncang, is this your man?" Bingyuan emperor immediately asked yuncang emperor! "Look at me, this will be my man?" Cloud Cang equally bitter face, counter - ask a way! "Who are you?" The two emperors asked in unison! "I didn''t tell you! My name is Wu Fuqing! " Ye Hao said with a smile. The second emperor''s face is very blue. Obviously, he won''t be fooled by Ye Hao. Let Ye Hao take advantage of it again! "Well, do you choose to have fun? Or unhappy play? " "What is pleasant play?" The second emperor heard Ye Hao''s question and asked immediately! "Happy play, is you commit suicide, save me trouble!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the second emperor''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. The second emperor gnashed his teeth, staring at Ye Hao, and continued to ask, "what about the unpleasant play?" "I''ll trouble my men. I''ll do it myself, but I promise it will be more painful than suicide!" Ye Hao didn''t seem to see the two emperors'' cannibal eyes. He continued to say with a smile! "You don''t think you can do anything if you have more than ten Wudi." Ice emperor sneered at Ye Hao. "Well, it''s a dream to kill myself!" Yuncang emperor also disdained to say. Although Ye Hao has more than a dozen martial gods, they are all at the primary level, and they have nearly 8 billion soldiers, so they are not totally afraid of Ye Hao. They are confident and watch the soldiers kill Ye Hao, the arrogant man, and Ye Hao''s men. "Who said I have more than ten martial gods?" Ye Hao looks at Er Di with a smile! Looking at Ye Hao''s self-confidence and contemptuous expression, the two emperors were surprised: "is there a strong warrior?" Chapter 542 "Boy, don''t you have a strong warrior? Then you don''t have to hide. Let them all come out! " Yuncang and Bingyuan look around warily. "I really don''t have martial god!" Ye Hao spread his hand. Hearing that there was no strong warrior, the two emperors were finally relieved. "But I have a martial saint!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Hahaha, wusheng, as many as you have!" Cloud Cang arrogant smile way, the slightest don''t see the martial saint in the eye. And Bingyuan also shows disdain, because there are also many powerful martial saints in their power. "All the officers and men, give it to me!" Then yuncang and Bingyuan yelled angrily and told the soldiers. "Kill Hearing Bingyuan and yuncang''s words, the soldiers of the two camps rushed to Zhuge Liang and others at the same time. Looking at the rushing soldiers, Zhuge Liang and others responded calmly and showed no panic. If you attack with every move, you will be able to crush all the soldiers. "Listen up, officers and men of yuncang camp. Even if I die, you have to serve me, or you will be served by military law in reality. Those who strangle these martial gods will be granted Marquises and pay homage to their prime ministers. It''s a great reward! " And at this moment, yuncang also completely let go. He has only one goal now, and it''s no big deal. As a god of martial arts, you naturally know that the God of martial arts is powerful, but it is not unmatched. Only the number of people is enough, energy consumption is also dead! "The same is true for the ice field camp. Fight to the death!" Bingyuan emperor seldom agreed with yuncang, so he also ordered. "Fight to the death!" The officers and men of the three armed forces should have a drink, start to line up their troops, and keep rushing to Zhuge Liang and others. "Yellow mouth child, let you see today, the price of arrogance." Said the emperor in a cold voice. "When your people are killed, I hope you don''t cry!" Yuncang looks at Ye Hao sarcastically. "Ha ha!" Ye Hao looks at cloud Cang and ice field proud appearance, can''t help laughing! Yuncang and Bingyuan immediately looked at each other and asked, "what are you laughing at?" Ye Hao summoned the throne of the dragon, directly lying on the throne of the dragon, directly closed his eyes, no longer pay attention to the two emperors. "It was ignored!" At the moment, the two emperors felt as if they had been hurt by ten thousand points. They did not expect that they were ignored by Ye Hao. "Boy, don''t be arrogant Cloud Cang temper hot, where can accept Ye Hao ignore, pick up the huge blade, then rushed to Ye Hao. "Kneel down!" Ye Hao suddenly opened his tiger eyes and drank violently. His eyes shone with a majestic light, looking at Xiang yuncang. Yuncang didn''t know why, but when Ye Hao saw it, he was afraid. "He is just the realm of Emperor Wu. I''m afraid he will do anything." Then seeing Ye Hao''s accomplishments, yuncang immediately threw the fear in his heart behind him! "Die for me!" Yuncang''s hand''s action no longer stops, and goes straight to Ye Hao''s tianlinggai. He has the posture of splitting Ye Hao and Tianlong throne from top to bottom. "Dragon defense!" See also don''t give up the attack of cloud Cang, Ye Hao the same violent drink! "Roar" All of a sudden, the sky dragon throne, which looks ordinary, suddenly bursts out a colorful light, and a colorful dragon appears out of thin air. Colorful dragon virtual shadow, directly in front of the body, a dragon sound, resounding between heaven and earth. "What is this?" See the empty shadow of the colorful dragon in front of you. Bingyuan emperor''s heart is tight! But yuncang didn''t care: "what the hell, break it for me!" "Boom!" The huge blade in yuncang''s hand cuts directly at the head of the colorful dragon. Bingyuan emperor nervously looks at yuncang and wants to see if yuncang can break the colorful dragon. "Well?" The huge blade in his hand cuts the colorful dragon, but the scene of the colorful dragon''s collapse in yuncang''s imagination doesn''t appear. But the arm came a huge impact, let its arms suddenly numb up. "Kneel down!" Ye Hao seemed to have expected this for a long time. He suddenly gave a light drink. As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, the colorful dragon opened its mouth and roared at a man, charging straight to yuncang. "Bang!" The colorful dragon bumps into yuncang. Yuncang''s face suddenly changes, and the huge blade in his hand is thrown out directly. "Poof!" Cloud Cang one mouthful blood spurted to go out, but very quickly steady body shape, bite a tooth unconvinced stand up. "Damn, I don''t believe it." Yuncang roared, his hand changed, and a weapon appeared again. "Roar" but this time, without waiting for him to attack, the colorful dragon even directly pressed on his head. Yuncang frowned tightly, because of the pressure from the colorful dragon, his legs were a little uninhibited. "Laozi... Vows not to kneel to death!" Cloud Cang full face ferocious roar way. At the same time, the weapon in hand, fiercely toward the colorful dragon body to insert. "Sky stab chop!" Yuncang roared, and the power of martial arts around him suddenly surged. The power of martial arts in his body condensed at the top of the weapon. Tianci chop is a low-level skill of heaven. With this skill, yuncang has killed countless stronger people than himself. However, Tianci chop consumes a lot of martial arts power. With his current cultivation, he can only use it three times in a short time. Originally, he wanted to use this day''s stab to deal with the ice emperor. Unexpectedly, he was forced by the colorful dragon to make it out ahead of time. "It''s so strong. I didn''t expect that he had such a backhand!" Looking at yuncang''s Tianci chop, the ice emperor sighed with fear. "Get out of here!" The cloud Cang roars again, the weapon in the hand, toward the body of seven color giant dragon attack but go. "Roar!" See the sky stab cut, seven color giant dragon unexpectedly also put away the heart of contempt, the same roar. "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, the force of martial arts explodes like a bomb. All around, the sky and earth suddenly changed color, and even the earth sank hundreds of meters deep. Ye Hao and Bingyuan emperor immediately look at the colorful dragon and yuncang. See the colorful dragon, now the virtual shadow has become a lot of transparent, obviously can see the strength of the colorful dragon, weakened more than one level. And yuncang is no better. At the moment, his armor is broken, and even his weapons are just ordinary. Cloud Cang hair, there is a trace of blood mouth. "Bingyuan, if you don''t start, don''t you want to take advantage of it?" Cloud Cang angrily looking at the ice field emperor way. Yuncang said so, the ice emperor immediately embarrassed. After all, Ye Hao is now the common enemy of the two, and it is impossible for yuncang to deal with it alone. And now yuncang has been injured a lot, and it''s time for him to make a move. "What does yuncang say? Take a break and look at me." Bingyuan emperor said, in the hands of three pointed two edged gun a pick, will toward the colorful dragon. "The ice is covered with snow!" Bingyuan emperor did not dare to hide himself, so he used his own skills. Because he knew that if he didn''t use his family skills, it was absolutely abusive. Because the colorful dragon''s attack is definitely no less than the second level of Wushen. Even yuncang was injured like this. How dare he be careless. Chapter 543 The ice field snow cover used by the ice field emperor is also a low-level martial art. This martial art can be said to be so powerful. If people are too much lower than the level of ice emperor, their blood will be frozen in a moment within the range of ice snow. In serious cases, the soul will be frozen directly. A warrior''s blood is frozen, as if he has lost his ability to move. If the soul is frozen, it can only face death. This can be seen in the ice sheet snow power! Looking at the ice emperor using the ice snow cover, Ye Hao can''t help feeling that the air around him is getting cold! "It''s snowing!" Ye Hao looked at the sky inconceivably, and there were snowflakes. "That''s a good skill!" Ye Hao was also greedy for Bingyuan emperor''s martial arts: "if it can burst out later, it will be better!" "Xiao Qi, can you still hold on? If not, withdraw!" Ye Hao can''t help looking at the colorful dragon! "Roar!" The colorful dragon roared unconvinced, indicating that it could. "Roar!" The colorful dragon roared again, and suddenly it changed in front of it! "What''s that? Seven color dragon power See colorful dragon in front of, unexpectedly appeared the smell of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, Ye Hao guessed. Ye Hao knows that the colorful dragon has its own martial arts skills, but he didn''t expect that the colorful dragon''s power corresponds to seven kinds of attacks: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder! "It''s interesting this time!" Seeing this scene, Ye Hao said with a smile. The power of a kind of snow, and the power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, I don''t know who is strong or weak. "Well, you are still too weak!" Feeling the smell of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, the ice emperor was a little surprised, but still disdained. After all, these are seven forces, a little too messy. Only fire can control its own ice sheet. But what is this fire? It''s not enough to put out by itself. "Seal me up!" At the tip of the Icefield emperor''s gun, the temperature around him suddenly dropped sharply, and even the scattered light snow turned into heavy snow. And if you think it''s just ordinary snow, you''re quite wrong. I saw a piece of snow fall on the soldiers below. They turned into ice sculptures in an instant. They had no chance to dodge. Most of the snow, falling on the ground, the ground was instantly frozen. You can see the terrible temperature of the snow. "One!" "Two!" "Three!" The seven natural forces of the colorful dragon were frozen in the snow. The first thing to freeze is the water, and then the wind, which is directly transformed into its own power by the ice emperor. Ice and snow and cold wind, that kind of feeling still need to think! Then there was the golden wood earth thunder, all of which had been solidified in the air by snowflakes. There was only a huge ball of fire left, shaking in the air, ready to go out. "See how long you can hold on, I will freeze you into ice sculpture!" Bingyuan emperor saw the victory in sight, and thought triumphantly in his heart. "Drink!" With his light drink, more power gushed out of his body, turned into snowflakes and fell on the fireball. Each snowflake will reduce the fireball by one point. "Is Xiao Qi OK?" Seeing Xiao Qi''s downwind appearance, Ye Hao asked anxiously. If Xiao Qi was really frozen into ice sculpture, it would not be fun. "Roar!" Colorful dragon did not show the color of panic, yelled at Ye Hao, gave Ye Hao a look at its performance. "Is there any other trick for Xiao Qi?" Looking at the colorful dragon seven natural forces, has been frozen six, the rest of the fireball has been in danger. Ye Hao guessed curiously. "Put it out, silly dragon!" Ice emperor disdained to say, at the same time gun tip again pick, more snowflakes, hit on the fireball. "Roar!" Suddenly, just as the fireball was about to go out, the colorful dragon suddenly sent a dragon to shake its tail and instantly defeated the snowflakes that sealed its six powers. With the colorful dragon''s tail swinging, the frost broke up instantly, and the six sealed forces gained freedom again. Seeing this scene, the ice emperor was not flustered, because even if these forces were lifted the seal, it was impossible to cause harm to himself. And the most important thing is that you can seal these forces at any time. As long as all the power seal, I can easily seal the colorful dragon, and then start to Ye Hao. "Seal me again!" "Roar!" Looking at all the snowflakes, falling on their own seven forces, the colorful dragon roared with pride, because he wanted to use his unique skills. I saw that the seven roads were gradually sealed, but the breath suddenly changed. "What''s this?" Seeing the seven forces of nature, they begin to change, and their breath keeps changing. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom All of a sudden, the power of six roads that are about to be sealed again will explode continuously! And those six powers turned into fireballs and gave off violent heat! And those snowflakes, even began to quickly turn into water, then evaporated, disappeared in the air. "This..." seeing the scene in front of him, the ice emperor''s heart was like a storm, and he was hurt by ten thousand points. "How can it be!" Bingyuan emperor still can''t believe the scene! Martial arts skills have been used. How can they change. It is clear that there are seven natural forces. How can they all become one. In front of the seven huge fireballs, but do not fake, even if it is really incredible, but also really happened. Bingyuan emperor, has been able to feel that the cold air around him is gradually warming up, and the heat waves are blowing across his cheek. "Hum, what can fireball do? I can still freeze it." Recovering from the shock, the Icefield emperor roared with the same unconvinced roar. After all, as an emperor, he should be proud. With the roar of the ice emperor, the power of martial arts in the body rolled again, and poured out of the body crazily, turning into snowflakes. And the heat wave around, finally stabilized, no longer climbing! At the moment, the Icefield emperor has made all his strength, which shows that the veins on his head have burst, and the sweat began to leave. It''s the collapse of sweat, not the heat. The ice emperor broke out all his strength, and the cold once again occupied the peak. The ice emperor manipulated the snowflakes and madly pressed seven fireballs. Under the full attack of Bingyuan emperor, the seven fireballs began to tremble weakly again. "If the ice sheet persists for a moment, it''s one step away." See the two difficult battle, ice has occupied the peak, cloud Cang Wu chest excited shout. "Xiao Qi awesome!" Ye Hao nervously looks at Xiaoqi. Now Xiaoqi is at a disadvantage. I don''t know if Xiaoqi has any unique skills. Chapter 544 Ye Hao nervously looks at the colorful dragon. He has already done it, and then takes back the plan, Because the colorful dragon is the spirit of the dragon throne. If the colorful dragon is destroyed, the dragon throne will be useless. "Ice field, kill it, kill this beast!" See colorful dragon fall in the downwind, cloud Cang nervous cry. After all, the colorful dragon has brought him a lot of harm. He wants to draw the tendons of the colorful dragon! And most importantly, after killing the colorful dragon, we can deal with Ye Hao. Looking at Ye Hao sitting on the throne of Tianlong, yuncang''s eyes are full of murders, and what he hates is gnashing his teeth. "Seal!" With the ice emperor''s light drink, all the forces in the ice snow suddenly oppressed the seven fireballs. The flames on the seven fireballs are constantly changing.. "Roar!" The colorful dragon suddenly opened his mouth and tried to suck seven fireballs into his mouth! "This..." Bingyuan was also stunned by the action of the colorful dragon. The colorful dragon itself is relying on the seven fireballs to fight against itself. And the colorful dragon unexpectedly at this critical moment, take back the fireball, that is not the behavior of seeking death. "Well, since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!" The ice emperor sneered and said that he wanted to attack the colorful dragon. With the control of the ice emperor, suddenly the whole world of ice and snow, all toward the colorful dragon attack. In the blink of an eye, all the ice and snow covered the colorful dragon. "Ha ha ha, stupid thing." Looking at the colorful dragon that has been completely covered by ice and snow, I can''t see the shape of the dragon. The ice field can''t help laughing. He did not expect that at the critical time, the colorful dragon would give up resistance, otherwise he would not have won so easily. "The ice sheet is doing well." Cloud Cang also smiles to praise a way. "Boy, now you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe you can suffer less!" Bingyuan smiles at yuncang, and then looks at the source Ye Hao. Now there is no colorful dragon, and Zhuge Liang and others can''t smoke now! So Ye Hao in their eyes, has become arbitrary slaughter. "Boy, don''t you make me kneel down? I''m not standing well. You''d better kneel down for me. " Yuncang also looks at Ye Hao with a sneer. As soon as his voice falls, he is about to give his hand to Ye Hao. "Bang! Roar ~ Just when yuncang was about to take the shot, suddenly there was a loud noise from the colorful dragon. A huge fireball appeared in the position of the colorful dragon. And all the ice and snow is melting in the blink of an eye. A dragon song came. "Poof!" In the colorful dragon around the ice emperor, directly a mouthful of blood, the whole body is like a broken kite, flying backwards. Yuncang, who is about to start with Ye Hao, suddenly shrinks his eyes and responds quickly: "no, run!" Yuncang takes a look at the colorful dragon and immediately flees from here. "Boom!" Suddenly, the huge fireball beside the colorful dragon smashed at yuncang. This fireball seems to be the combination of all previous fireballs, which is very huge, and the whole world seems to be placed in the furnace. In the blink of an eye, the ground began to crack. Even if Ye Hao was the seventh rank of Emperor Wu, he felt the heat in the air. "It''s hard to drink!" Looking at the fireball coming to him, yuncang''s heart is also a horizontal. Anyway, you can''t escape. It''s better to fight. "Sky stab chop!" The cloud Cang suddenly drinks, the weapon is horizontal in front of oneself, immediately toward the fireball to rush. He doesn''t believe that the colorful dragon can go against the sky. "Boom!" In a flash, yuncang collided with the huge fireball. All of a sudden, the huge fireball burst out countless small fireballs and flew to all directions. "Drink!" The cloud Cang again suddenly drinks, is holding the weapon, is resisting the huge fireball, both instantly fell into the deadlock. The weapon in yuncang''s hand was red by the burning fire. This is still the weapon of the emperor''s rank. If this weapon is below the emperor''s rank, it will burn into molten iron and become nothingness in an instant. But yuncang himself was not much better. He didn''t know whether he was hot or illuminated by the fire. He turned red and his sweat kept coming out and drying at the same time. "Click, click!" Suddenly, the weapon in yuncang''s hand made a sound of fragmentation. It shows that the weapons in yuncang''s hands are on the verge of destruction. "No!" Cloud Cang heart a tight, looking at the weapons to be destroyed, now is really in a dilemma. "Help your majesty!" Yuncang camp soldiers, watching yuncang in trouble, immediately urgent cry. In an instant, countless people flew towards the fireball. "Poof" "Bang ~" "Ah ~" As a result, many soldiers were seriously injured by the fireball before they got close to it, and some were even burned to ashes. But what we can see is that the fireball has really weakened a lot. "Wait for me to go on!" See the fireball weakened, cloud Cang heart a loose, immediately to the soldiers shout. With yuncang''s order, more soldiers rushed to the fireball one after another. "Roar!" Looking at the soldiers rushing up, the colorful dragon roared with disdain. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the huge fireball suddenly burst open and turned into innumerable small fireballs, shooting around. "Poop... Poop... Poop..." The fireball accurately shoots into the body of all the soldiers. The weak soldiers start to catch fire directly from the body and become firemen and burn to ashes! "Withdraw!" Yuncang did not expect that the fireball would burst suddenly. At the moment of the fireball burst, he immediately cried out. "Hiss..." Yuncang retreated madly, but he was still hit by the fireball in the back. Even his armor was directly melted by the fireball, and his back was bloody and dark. If you smell it so carefully, you can definitely smell the burnt meat. "It''s killing me!" Feel back severe pain, cloud Cang pain grinning, immediately took out a recovery pill, swallowed. Looking back, it turned into a sea of fire. And those who rushed up to their own soldiers, except for themselves, were all burned into nothingness. "Little bastard, I''m not finished with you!" Cloud Cang resentment of looking at Ye Hao, angry roar way. Because he is now in a mess, that can be given by Ye Hao. After the colorful dragon uses the colorful dragon power, it becomes weaker. It shouts at Ye Hao and shoots into the throne of the dragon. "Xiao Qi is doing well!" Looking at the sea of fire on the ground, Ye Hao praised. He didn''t expect that the colorful dragon Xuying was so strong that he could defeat yuncang and Bingyuan. And both of them were seriously injured in varying degrees. This is beyond his expectation. And the explosion of the huge fireball just now added nearly a million dragon power to itself. In other words, the power of the fireball killed more than one million soldiers. There are still many officers and men who are too far away from each other. If they fight Zhuge Liang and others, they will die more. Chapter 545 "Cough, yuncang, what happened?" Now the ice sheet wakes up from its coma. But looking at the sea of fire under the body, some startled asked. Looking at yuncang, Bingyuan found that yuncang was covered with scorched marks, and even his domineering armor lost its former style and became beautiful. Now look at yuncang. It''s like an emperor in battle. It''s no different from a beggar. But fortunately, the colorful dragon has disappeared, let him at least a sigh of relief. "Just now the colorful dragon spat out a huge fireball, seriously injured you..." yuncang immediately followed the ice to tell the story. "Since the colorful dragon has disappeared, what are we waiting for? We will join hands to kill the little beast!" Bingyuan looks at Ye Hao''s eyes, full of murders. "You two, it''s hard to be burned." Ye HAOSI didn''t look at the murderer in their eyes, and asked with a smile. "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" Feel the whole body hot pain, cloud Cang is a cavity of anger. Moreover, Ye Hao dares to provoke himself, but he can''t be easily provoked. "Don''t worry, there are still good plays you haven''t seen!" Ye Hao waved his hand and said. "Good play?" Bingyuan emperor frowned and looked at Ye Hao. "Little beast, what tricks do you want to play?" Cloud Cang stares at Ye Hao, not polite roar way. "Look at your dragon power!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "What happened to Longli?" After hearing Ye Hao''s words, the second emperor looked suspiciously at all kinds of dragon power. "How can it be? Where is my dragon power?" "Little beast, what have you done?" Two emperors suddenly, excited cry. Because they found that their dragon power has dropped dramatically. The dragon power of yuncang camp has dropped by one billion, which is a billion. A top empire is just so many dragon powers. The total number of empires in the yuncang camp is only 40. In the blink of an eye, it''s reduced by a quarter. How can he accept it. And the ice camp is even more terrifying. Longli has dropped by two billion yuan, directly by half. Bingyuan and yuncang feel that they are going crazy and stare at Ye Hao madly. "Have you ever experienced despair?" Ye Hao suddenly asked. Bingyuan and yuncang are confused. They don''t know what Ye Hao means. They stare at Ye Hao. "Zhizhi Zhizhi" All of a sudden, the cry of the hamster came. "What sound?" Hearing the voice of the rat swallowing the sky, Bingyuan and yuncang pick up their weapons vigilantly and look around. As a result, he just took a look, and his face changed greatly. Because I don''t know when, around them, there are countless mice, now with saliva, looking at them. "It''s just a bunch of damned rats. What''s so terrible?" Yun Cang gave a cold hum. Ice principle swallowed his saliva and reminded, "look at their accomplishments!" "What''s wrong with cultivation..." just now yuncang didn''t go to check the cultivation of the swallowing rat. He listened to Bingyuan''s check and cried out excitedly: "wusheng peak..." Originally as a martial god, I should not be so calm when I see the martial Saint level. But now it''s hard for them to calm down. That''s thousands of hamsters. "I don''t believe it!" Yuncang still doesn''t believe that Ye Hao has so many top level mice of wusheng. He immediately looks at other mice. As a result, the more you look at it, the more frightened you are and the more powerless you are. Because there are four thousand sky swallowing rats, all of them are the top level of wusheng. The two martial god level two seriously injured people fight against 4000 martial Saint peak swallowing rats. We can see at a glance which is better or weaker. "Little ones, have a good time with them!" Looking at Bingyuan and yuncang''s flustered expression, Ye Hao said to the swallow rat. "Zhizhi" swallowing rats immediately respond to Ye Hao, and then from all directions, facing the ice sheet and yuncang surrounded. "Yuncang, there''s no need to panic. The hamsters are weak. Their defense is rubbish. As long as we cooperate well, it''s not impossible to kill these disgusting animals." Bingyuan carefully stares at the mice around and whispers. "I should be able to have a snow cover on the ice field. After a while, you will use the sky stab to chop. You must seize the opportunity." "Well!" Bingyuan and yuncang dare not be careless, but carefully stare at the rats. "The ice is covered with snow!" All of a sudden, the ice sheet shouts, and uses martial arts to seal the ice sheet with snow. In a flash, the air around suddenly drops again. "Roar ~" suddenly, a dragon''s cry came, and the ice field was in a panic and looked back in fear. It''s not so bad. I suddenly interrupted my martial arts skills. And swallow day rat which can pass this opportunity, instantly open mouth, show sharp teeth bite up. "Fight with me, you are still young!" Ye Hao said with a smile, looking at the Dragon beside him. "Lord, those little mice are the peak cultivation of wusheng. Can you give me a pill, too?" Looking at the cultivation of swallowing rat, the dragon is greedy. His accomplishments have been restored to the level of Emperor Wu, but it will take a long time for him to return to his original peak. Ye Hao takes a look at the dragon. In fact, he is not willing to give the dragon the wusheng peak pill. Because the only shortcoming of wusheng peak is that if you eat wusheng peak pill, you can''t continue to practice in the future. In Ye Hao''s opinion, the potential of giant dragon is far beyond the peak cultivation of wusheng. "You can give it to him. The Dragon nationality has a special constitution and strong immunity. There is no limit to wusheng Fengfeng pill for him!" Just when Ye Hao was entangled, the system in his mind suddenly opened up. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Hearing the system''s words, Ye Hao was happy, but he still complained. However, the system seems to have automatically omitted this complaint and fell into silence again, ignoring Ye Hao. "Here you are!" Since there is no limit, Ye Hao immediately takes out a wusheng peak Dan and gives it to Julong. Thank you The Dragon sniffed the wusheng Fengfeng Dan, and then swallowed it. "Roar ~" the Dragon suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. The roar was full of joy. "Lord, my cultivation has finally recovered." The Dragon let out an excited cry! "Let''s have a taste of mine." Looking to one side, and swallow rats into a group of ice and cloud Cang, dragon excited way. Then, like a missile, the Dragon stretched out its sharp metal like claws and rushed to them. "Bang ~" Two people, who had been struggling to cope with, were attacked by them and flew out in an instant. "Poof ~" they spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Where is the dragon coming from?" Seeing the dragon, their pale faces were full of confusion. Chapter 546 "No wonder it''s the top Warcraft in the world. It''s really powerful!" Ye Hao looked at the Dragon burst out of the strength, it can absolutely compare, any martial god of the initial stage of the strong. Not to mention Bingyuan and yuncang, they are seriously injured at the moment. Even if they are not seriously injured, they are not the opponents of dragon at the moment. "Squeak!" Seeing that yuncang and Bingyuan were seriously injured, they couldn''t get up at all, so they immediately jumped on them. "No! No! Get out of here "You dirty rats, don''t bite me!" "I''m going to kill you damn rats!" "Yellow mouth child, I yuncang and you die together!" "Ah..." ¡­¡­ Yuncang and Bingyuan are constantly bitten by mice. The pain on their bodies makes them constantly scold! And in their hearts at the moment, the most cruel is Ye Hao, because all this is given by Ye Hao. Gradually, the ice sheet and yuncang''s body were finally carved up by the swallow rat. "Kill me!" Then Ye Hao ordered to swallow rats, swallowing rats immediately shot to the army below. "No, your majesty is dead!" "No, the leader was killed!" And many generals, seeing Bingyuan and yuncang killed with their own eyes, cried out in panic. "What, your majesty is dead, what shall we do?" "Just kill yourself!" At the moment, the atmosphere of yuncang and Bingyuan being killed is gradually spreading throughout the whole army, one by one depressed and terrible. "Ha ha, it''s 450000." Ye Hao looked at his dragon power, still rising rapidly. You should know that the 450000 dragon power can already be regarded as the medium holy rank power in all continents. There are only a few middle-level saints in the mainland of China, less than 20 in total. But Ye Hao, through a grand ceremony of all nations, was squeezed into the middle holy rank. And now it''s out of the box. "What is the origin of the Yanlong Empire? Is it to change the pattern of the whole continent?" "It''s 450000 Longli. I remember there was only 14 Longli at the beginning. It''s too TMD. It''s changed too much." "And there are only three Empire lists left. He has killed six Empire lists in a row." At the moment, people, looking at the dazzling chaos in the air into the list, one by one feel scared. This is a kind of panic for the unknown. They don''t know the origin of Yanlong Empire, and they don''t know what will be brought by the disappearance of Empire list. At the moment, they can only observe the movement of Yanlong empire through the dragon power on the list. "You see, the list of the kingdom of God has disappeared!" At the moment when people were still watching the list and worried about the future, the list of the kingdom of God suddenly disappeared. "Did the Yanlong Empire enter the secret land of the kingdom of God?" Everyone is guessing. "It''s impossible. The Yanlong empire is still in the secret territory of the Empire." Someone immediately retorted. Everyone looked at the list of yuncang and Bingyuan, and sure enough, the war was not over. "Why did the list of the kingdom of God disappear?" At the moment, people''s hearts are full of confusion. ¡­¡­ "I''m so tired after the massacre!" Ye Hao sleeps on the throne of the dragon. It''s been nearly ten days, and the soldiers of yuncang camp and Bingyuan camp have not been killed. After all, that''s five billion soldiers. Even though the ancient beasts and the rats fought day and night, so far, there are still more than two billion soldiers left. However, these are all from Longli. He is willing to accept even another 10 billion yuan. And now his own dragon power has broken through to 700000. Not to mention other people, but himself, are deeply surprised. "It''s going to be some time!" Ye Hao listened to the roar of the beast from all around. At the moment, people in yuncang and Bingyuan camp are no longer rushing up blindly. Most of them have already started to run away, otherwise they would not have killed so hard. ¡­¡­ "It''s over at last." After another seven or eight days, he finally slaughtered all the soldiers, and Ye Hao was relieved. "Ding Dong, the ancient beast died!" "Ding Dong, the ancient beast died!" "Ding Dong, the rat is dead!" "Ding Dong, the rat is dead!" "Ding Dong, the ancient beast died!" ¡­¡­ Just as ye haogang wanted to call back all the ancient beasts and rats, suddenly the system''s prompt sound kept ringing. "What?" Hearing this sound, Ye Hao was surprised and puzzled. You know, the people who slaughtered yuncang and the ice Empire, the ancient exotic animals and the sky swallowing mice also suffered casualties. But they were all sporadic, very few, and only one died in a few days. How are you now? It''s been ringing more than ten times. The most important thing is that all the soldiers in yuncang and the ice field in this world have been killed. How could the ancient exotic animals and the sky swallowing mice die for no reason! "If there is a strong one approaching, it is suggested that the host leave quickly!" "It''s dangerous to approach. It''s recommended that the host leave quickly." Just at this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded. Ye Hao ignored the system, but narrowed his eyes and looked at the people in the distance. "You are the master of those ancient beasts." Soon a group of people, fall in front of Ye Hao, lead unexpectedly is a, seem very young childe elder brother. Zhenwei looks at Ye Hao arrogantly. "Boy, big Dan, see Zhenwei Shenzi, quickly kneel down." A bodyguard behind Zhenwei also doesn''t look at Ye Hao. Because they are the people of the earth shaking Kingdom, one of the four kingdoms. Moreover, Zhenwei is also the prince of Zhentian Kingdom, which is absolutely the existence of the highest rank in the world. "This chair is good. I''ll take it! You can go away! " Zhenwei didn''t look at Ye Hao, as if Ye Hao couldn''t get into his eyes at all. He said directly in the tone of command. As if it was Ye Hao''s honor to give him the throne of the dragon. Hearing Zhenwei''s tone, Ye Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled together. He didn''t expect that Zhenwei was so arrogant. I don''t know how to kill myself for no reason. I dare to speak to myself in the tone of command. Now I want to take my own throne. If you put it on normal people, you have to be angry, not to mention Ye Hao. "Do you hear me? Thank you, Zhenwei Shenzi!" The bodyguard around Zhenwei doesn''t wait for Ye Hao to speak, but also says. "What are you!" Ye Hao looked contemptuously at the guard: "it''s just a dog. The owner didn''t call himself first. It''s too hard to see." "What do you... Say?" The bodyguard, as if he had heard something wrong, could not help shouting angrily, "if you have the ability, please say it again." Although he was a bodyguard, he was a man in the kingdom of heaven and a red man around Zhenwei. Not to mention anything else, the helmsman of the holy Dynasty had to give himself three parts when he saw himself. In his opinion, if he can pull down his face and talk to Ye Hao, he has already given enough face to Ye Hao. Who would have thought that Ye Hao didn''t know what to do. Chapter 547 And Zhenwei''s face also turned bad. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner. Ye Hao is ignoring himself by ignoring the bodyguard, Zhenwei''s face became gloomy and said in a calm voice, "teach him a lesson." "Yes, sir Behind Zhenwei, a group of bodyguards of Wushen middle rank immediately roll up their sleeves and walk to Ye Hao with a sneer. Even the weapons were not taken out, because in their eyes, Ye Hao is not worth their weapons at all. And Zhenwei is proud to stand aside. In their view, there is no one in the world who can''t offend themselves or who dares to offend themselves. And Ye Hao dare not give his face, it must pay a painful price. "To die!" Zhenwei is arrogant, and Ye Hao is not a vegetarian either. These people around Zhenwei are all about Wushen level 5 and 6! And the Warcraft scattered too widely, there is no time to call back, and so many days of fighting, one by one are very weak. Even if they come back, they are not the opponents of these bodyguards. And Zhuge Liang, not to mention, has no advantage in the number of people. The same is true in the realm. But Ye Hao is still not flustered, because he has Wushen peak compound. It''s a reward for integrating the original and the system. He didn''t expect to use it so soon, "Give it to Zhuge Liang!" Ye Hao thought for a moment and decided to give Zhuge Liang the medicine. Thinking of this, Ye Hao immediately summoned Zhuge Liang. "Ha ha, idiot, can''t a third-order rubbish of the martial god want to deal with my middle-level subordinates?" See Ye Hao summon Zhuge Liang. Zhenwei laughed loudly without any cover up. At the moment, in his eyes, Ye Hao is like an idiot. "Kill this trash first, and then pick up that kid." "Where are so many strong men?" Zhuge Liang was summoned out, and his calm face disappeared. Zhuge Liang nervously looks at Ye Hao and looks for him. Because he knows that these people are not good, and he is not their opponent. After all, he is the first level of the God of martial arts. The other side is a group of the middle level of the God of martial arts. Do you still need to fight. "Lord, I''ll hold them, you run!" Zhuge Liang couldn''t think of a way to deal with it, so he could only speak to Ye Hao. "Run away and drink this." Ye Hao didn''t say well. He didn''t expect that even his own staff looked down on him. Zhuge Liang is not to blame for this. After all, the great disparity of power lies here. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance. "What''s this?" Although Zhuge Liang didn''t know what Wushen Fengfeng compound was, he had a little guess in his mind. All Zhuge Liang immediately took the medicine and drank it. "Well? No response? " Zhuge Liang anxiously looks at Ye Hao. Ye Hao saw this scene, but also a little guilty, will not Wushen peak complex agent is not easy to use, he was fooled by the system. "Kill All of a sudden a person a burst of drink, a circle of sharp hit Zhuge Liang! Seeing the fists, Zhuge Liang could only vaguely see the shadow of the fists, the quick plan in his mind, and the dodging route. But my speed can''t keep up with my thinking. He just wanted to dodge, his fist had fallen on him. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Zhuge Liang flew out directly. "Ha ha ha, rubbish. It''s rubbish. I can''t even bear a blow." The person who makes the fist can''t help laughing. At the same time respectfully looked at the shock Wei, want to shock Wei to reward himself. Zhenwei is in a good mood. When he sees Zhuge Liang being beaten away, he feels that he has gained face in an instant. "You''re doing well. I''ll give you a big reward when you go back." Zhenwei said with a smile. At the same time, Zhenwei looked at Ye Hao contemptuously: "boy, you fight with me, what are you, do you accompany me?" At this time, Ye Hao''s face was gloomy, and he angrily contacted the system: "system, I need an explanation!" "..." the system was silent for a while: "this is the reason of the system. I forgot to tell you that the defect of Wushen summit complex is that it needs 300 seconds of buffer time." "You..." Ye Hao was even more angry, and the anger system didn''t remind him early. You know, three hundred seconds, that''s five minutes. These five minutes will kill people. The system was silent again for a moment, then said: "in order to make up for the fault of the system, reward the host a Wushen peak Dan!" "I almost hung up, so I made up for one." Ye Hao smiles in his heart, but he still pretends to be unhappy and asks. After all, he was just angry at first, and the system didn''t tell him in advance. He didn''t expect the system to compensate himself, but he didn''t expect that the system that didn''t pull out a dime really compensated himself. And it''s also the peak Dan of Wushen. It can only be said that it''s to give yourself a strong Wushen peak! "The system will help Zhuge Liang and relieve his buffer time. This is the greatest right of the system. After all, the world has its own rules and there are too many restrictions on the system. If you didn''t get so much Longli, the system would not be able to do it." Hearing the system, Ye Hao was very satisfied. He is looking forward to more mistakes in the system, so that he can get some extra rewards. "Cough!" At this time, Zhuge Liang finally got up from the ground and looked at Ye Hao with some resentment in his eyes. He is thinking, is Ye Hao deceiving him, intentionally let him drink boiled water, go up to be beaten. "Oh, you can still stand up." Zhenwei people see Zhuge Liang stand up, some provocative to Zhuge Liang: "give me continue to lie down!" Zhenwei''s men hit Zhuge Liang with another blow. "Well?" When Zhuge Liang was about to dodge, he suddenly felt a strong force in his body. "Xiaoxin, don''t delay, just kill him." Zhenwei tells his subordinates. "Yes Xiaoxin respected the way, looking at Zhuge Liang mouth draw a cruel smile. "Bang!" Just as Xiaoxin''s fist was about to hit Zhuge Liang, Zhuge Liang suddenly moved. Xiaoxin felt that his fist was light, but he failed. Xiaoxin looked for Zhuge Liang, but found that Zhuge Liang disappeared. "What about people?" When Xiaoxin saw Zhuge Liang disappear, he didn''t believe that he would not be able to beat Zhuge Liang. It is clear that Zhuge Liang is just the rubbish of the third level of Wushen. Why can he avoid his attack? It''s incredible. Even Zhenwei was stunned and suddenly felt a breeze blowing behind him. Zhenwei was shocked and immediately wanted to run away! "I advise you not to move!" Zhuge Liang''s voice suddenly sounded in Zhenwei''s ear, and Zhenwei''s face suddenly became ugly. "Come on, I''ll open my house!" "Arrogant man, do you know who you have in your hand?" "Boy, I advise you to kneel down and admit your mistake. It''s not too late now!" Many bodyguards saw that Zhenwei was in Zhuge Liang''s hands, one by one with eyes open. They cried anxiously. Chapter 548 "Boy, I advise you to let your dog go Zhenwei Si is not flustered. He knows that it''s useless to talk to Zhuge Liang. He says to Ye Hao with orders. "Why?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. "In my capacity!" Zhenwei said haughtily. Because in his view, his body is a gold medal. After all, as one of the four gods, who dares to provoke him. "Is it?" Ye Hao gets up and walks to Zhenwei. Zhenwei still smiles. He believes that Ye Hao will let him go respectfully. But he will not let go of Ye Hao, because no one has ever made him so unhappy that he dares to catch him. This is not to give him face, not to give him face, is not to give the face of heaven shaking God, the consequences are very serious. "Let your dog cut off his hand. You offer your chair in your hands and say no. I''m in a good mood. I can spare your dog''s life!" Shock Wei to Ye Hao, the command said. "I will spare your ancestors! At this time, I''m still pretending to be forced! " After hearing Zhenwei''s words, Ye Hao''s smile closed, raised his fist, and hit Zhenwei''s head. "You really think it''s your home. You don''t know where you are." "If you don''t look, who have you?" "Return TM God son, I see you are psychosis is almost!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao''s fist, with no head and no face, greets Zhenwei''s head. Ring out shock Wei that arrogant arrogant appearance, Ye Hao also feel not Jieqi, directly with the foot, toward shock Wei kick. Zhenwei was completely stunned. Zhenwei''s men were also stunned. Even Zhuge Liang was stunned. Shock Wei didn''t expect, Ye Hao even dare to hit him, but also a beating, also boxing to the face. Before that, don''t say it was someone who beat himself,? I didn''t even get a hair hurt. He was born with a golden key when he lived so long. Who can see that he can''t live well. Today, I was beaten by a hairy boy. So at the moment, Zhenwei is in a state of muddled force. He doesn''t even sit up to resist. He just looks at Ye Hao in a daze. And the group of Zhenwei''s men scared off the whole chin. "The son of God has been beaten and finished. This time we are dead." "Who the hell is this kid? He dares to beat our son of God." "Doesn''t he know the horror of the kingdom of God? Even the holy Dynasty can be subverted at will. " People quietly watching this scene, not that they don''t want to rescue, but that they are afraid of provoking Ye Hao and killing Zhenwei. And Zhuge Liang did not expect that the LORD had such a violent side. You are not arrogant and arrogant. I only beat you who pretend to be arrogant. Ye Haoyue is more and more relieved. Seeing that Zhenwei doesn''t know how to resist, ye Haoting stops. He doubts whether Zhenwei has been fooled. "Hey, you don''t pretend to be a bully!" Ye Hao slaps again to wake up Zhenwei. "How dare you hit me?" At the moment, Zhenwei also showed an incredible expression. Zhenwei''s men were ashamed. They didn''t dare to beat you. They beat you violently. "Boy, I have something to say. Let go of my son." Zhenwei''s subordinates, swallowing saliva, said in a low tone. Ye Hao looks at Zhenwei''s subordinates. Seeing Ye Hao''s sharp eyes, people panic, because this kind of eyes is more powerful than Zhenwei''s ordinary eyes. One by one, he did not dare to look at Ye Hao and lowered his head. "Get down on your knees!" Ye Hao directly to the crowd, with the tone of command said. "What? You are crazy Everyone looked at Ye Hao in shock. I''m joking. I made them kneel down. Who are they? They''re from the kingdom of heaven. In addition to kneeling Zhentian God Emperor and Zhenwei, only others kneel their share, who else have they knelt. And Ye Hao, a arrogant, reckless little boy, let them kneel down. "You kill him for me!" At the moment, Zhenwei finally recovered from being beaten. Then he felt the burning pain in his cheeks, and his heart was burning with anger. He roared angrily and shot the murderer in his eyes. "I advise you to be honest and be careful that I cut your flesh and feed the mice!" Ye Hao takes out his dagger and says in Zhenwei''s face. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhenwei looks at the rat swallowing the sky. He makes a cold sound. When the words reach his throat, he swallows them down again. Even if it''s a secret place, it''s a nightmare like experience. He doesn''t want to try it. "You still don''t kneel down, do you want to see you what bullshit God son, by mouse?" Looking at the indecision on everyone''s face, and the anger in many people''s eyes, Ye Hao continued to threaten. They were reluctant to kneel down for Ye Hao, because it would damage the reputation of the kingdom of God. "Boy, you can think about it. If you want us to kneel down, you can''t afford it." The threat of a man gnashing his teeth. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhenwei was in Ye Hao''s hands, he would have broken Ye Hao to pieces. "It seems that you talk a lot of nonsense, so don''t blame me for being impolite." Ye Hao then took a dagger and cut to Zhenwei. "No!" Seeing Ye Hao''s action, many people yelled in unison. "Hiss... Ah!" A scream came from Zhenwei''s mouth. On Zhenwei''s side, a stream of blood gushed out immediately. "I want to kill you, I want to kill you, I want to kill all the people in your country..." the pain almost made Zhenwei lose his mind and kept shouting. "Kneeling is not kneeling!" Ye Hao''s dagger touched Zhenwei and continued to ask. "Don''t hurt the son of God, let''s kneel down!" People look ugly, they dare not promise, what will Ye Hao say. They thought Ye Hao was just threatening them, but they didn''t expect that Ye Hao really dared to do it. Zhenwei was beaten, and now he was cut a piece of meat. Although it was in a secret place, after going out, the accusation of unfavorable protection was enough for them to drink a pot. After all, the anger of the kingdom of heaven is not something that ordinary people can bear. Who let Zhenwei be the son of Zhentian God and the successor of Zhentian God. In the past, many groups of bodyguards made a mistake in protecting Zhenwei. Those who were light were sent to the frontier and put into prison. Those who were serious were directly executed. The martial god might be valuable in other forces, but in the eyes of Zhentian God, compared with Zhenwei, it is just like a pig and dog, worthless. What they can do now is to follow Ye Hao''s temper and reduce the damage to Zhenwei. In this way, it can at least alleviate the punishment of the kingdom of heaven. They all looked at each other. They looked at Ye Hao with resentment in their eyes and knelt down, "It seems that you are not happy in your heart!" Looking at the crowd, Ye Hao asked with a smile. Chapter 549 "It''s strange that you can feel good in your heart!" They turned their heads and didn''t want to see Ye Hao. Because they are afraid that they can''t help but fight Ye Hao. "Come on, I want to hear it." Ye Hao said with a smile. "It''s none of our business that you want to hear the gossip." Hear Ye Hao''s special request, everyone is obviously a Leng, someone''s head cramps smell. "A thousand for one person, less, I''ll cut him a piece of meat!" Ye Hao glanced at the crowd with a smile. Looking at Ye Hao''s smile, people''s mood is not good at all. "Don''t deceive too much!" Xiao Xin stares at Ye Hao darkly, and his voice almost roars out. "Ten thousand times, cut him a piece of meat. Think for yourself." Ye Hao is like such a bird, just for Zhuge Liang that blow revenge. "I..." Xiaoxin also wanted to retort, but looking at Ye Hao smiling, he worried that Ye Hao would increase the number, to the mouth, he swallowed it back. It''s not that he''s afraid to fight, it''s because of the flesh of Gertrude. If Zhenwei is really cut because of him, then he really has a way of thinking. Now he has some regrets. Why did he jump out to talk. Seeing that Xiaoxin was going to slap him ten thousand times, those who slapped him one thousand times were relieved, "Pa, PA, PA..." They immediately started fighting in their faces. In an instant, a disorderly slap in the face sounded. They feel that this is the biggest humiliation in their life. It''s better to kill them now. This is torture! But Zhenwei is in Ye Hao''s hands. Even if he has tears, he has to stay in his heart. "Wait a minute!" Just as they were fighting in the face, Ye Hao suddenly stopped. Everyone looks at Ye Hao bitterly and wants to know what else Ye Hao wants to think of. If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Ye Hao has died tens of thousands of times at the moment. "You don''t have any rhythm. Can you be more orderly and have some rhythm?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Your uncle, you have to listen to the rhythm when you slap your face. Do you want to torture people like that?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, the crowd almost jumped up, one by one can''t help, in the heart break big curse. "If there''s no rhythm, I can''t listen well. Maybe my hands will shake. If I hurt something by mistake, it''s not good." The dagger in Ye Hao''s hand keeps swimming on Zhenwei, and finally stops at Zhenwei''s crotch. Feeling the position of the dagger in Ye Hao''s hand, Zhenwei instantly forgets the pain of his body and straightens up his whole body. Although it was a secret place, he was also afraid of leaving sequelae for himself. If he didn''t do it later, it would be a tragedy. "That... Can you move the dagger a little bit?" Zhenwei said nervously at the moment, with a hint of flattery in his tone. Now Zhenwei finally knows how to be afraid. After all, as the son of God in the world, it''s not the beauty in the world, there are all kinds of beauty. After all, what kind of woman, know his identity, must not obediently throw in arms. At the same time, he also likes women very much. If he really doesn''t give up this time, what''s the meaning of his life. "If you don''t listen to him, play with rhythm!" Finish saying, Zhen Wei serious to small Xin etc. command way. Well, I have already received the threat from Ye Hao. Now there''s Zhenwei''s order. How dare they not follow it. One by one began to try, with the people around the face sound, gradually face sound, slowly overlap together. In a flash, the clear and loud slapping sound sounded, and Ye Hao nodded his head with satisfaction. Seeing Ye Hao''s satisfaction, many people were relieved at last. Everyone''s faces were bitter. They may never think that one day, they will have to look at other people''s satisfaction from slapping their own mouth. "Come and follow my rhythm, round up, round up, wow, q!" Looking at everyone''s big mouth, Ye Hao is very comfortable, but it doesn''t mean he will let these people go easily. You know, at the beginning, Ye Hao saw the arrogance of these people. I didn''t know how many honest people and weak people were bullied by them before. Ye Hao naturally wanted these people to have a good memory. Ye Hao can''t help but sing songs from his previous life and make a difference for everyone. Hearing Ye Hao''s rhythm, people were reluctant, but they consciously followed. "I''ll go and play better than I do!" Hearing the rhythmic beating of the people, Zhenwei couldn''t help but open his eyes. He thinks he''s very bullying. After all, there are a lot of people he doesn''t like. Naturally, he bullies them to death. But he did not expect that Ye Hao could bully people to such a state. If he didn''t have a grudge against Ye Hao, he almost wanted to discuss something with Ye Hao. But Ye Hao beat himself today and cut his own flesh. He bullied his subordinates. He Zhenwei must take revenge on him. He wants Ye Hao to know how serious it is to provoke himself. He wants Ye Hao to bear the anger of the whole heaven shaking kingdom. He wants the whole continent, people and things related to Ye Hao to disappear. This is not his boast. It''s too easy for the kingdom of heaven. He had already taken a fancy to a woman of a holy Son, because he was not happy with that holy Son. The whole holy Dynasty disappeared on all continents overnight. As for the woman, she naturally became his boast. And that son accepted all kinds of torture, can''t survive, can''t die, finally was tortured schizophrenia, become human, ghost not ghost! "Lord this..." listening to the people''s very rhythmic slapping, Zhuge Liang did not know how to describe it. Lord is too bull. He only felt that watching Xiaoxin slap his face was very cool. "Come, give me all the valuable things you have." Looking at the crowd slapping face, hit is hi, Ye Hao suddenly opened a way. "You are still a robber?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone almost a mouthful of blood sprayed out. You should know that although everyone''s soul enters this secret place, you can enter it with the things of the real world. If these things disappear, they will disappear in reality. "Hand over your space storage equipment quickly." Ye Hao scanned the space ring on everyone''s hands. He believes that these people, who are in the realm of martial arts and the kingdom of God, must have a lot of good things in their hands. After all, Ye Hao has already offended him, and he will not ignore it any more. He has offended him thoroughly. Xiaoxin and others a burst of pain, or reluctant to take off the ring on his hand. "ZHUGE Liang, go and search them!" Ye Hao doesn''t think these people will be so honest. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people''s faces were as gloomy as water. They didn''t expect Ye Hao to play so hard. Chapter 550 Sure enough, after a while, Zhuge Liang found some space equipment from others. "Kill me!" Ye Hao knew that Zhuge Liang''s cultivation time was coming, so he immediately spread a voice. Zhuge Liang was ruthless in his heart. He immediately obeyed Ye Hao''s order and quickly killed everyone in the blink of an eye. Even when they died, they didn''t know what was going on. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one billion dragon power!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one billion dragon power!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 800 million dragon power!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 billion and 10 million dragon power." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 1.95 billion dragon power!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining billion and five million dragon power." ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one billion dragon power!" The system rang for more than 20 times before it finally stopped. "What? Is it true or not? " At the moment, Ye Hao was so excited that he couldn''t believe it. After all, the total amount of Longli is more than 20 billion! If you kill these martial gods, you will get more dragon power than you got before. Now, the total of our own dragon power is more than 30 billion. What Ye Hao didn''t know was that he caused another sensation in the outside world. According to the calculation of Longli, when it reaches 10 billion yuan, it can be promoted to one of the kingdom of God. But there are four gods in charge, but no country dares to break through the 10 billion dragon power, because it is a pure act of seeking death. Because the kingdom of four gods is too strong, that is, when the emperor is promoted to the holy Dynasty, it will take thousands of years to prepare before it dares to do so. And you have to have a good relationship with the holy Dynasty, just like yuncang and Bingyuan. But that''s because the holy Dynasty has a lot of competitive power, so it has such opportunities. The kingdom of God is not the same. Even if there is a fierce struggle among the four kingdoms, they agree with each other on one issue. That''s at the level of the kingdom of God. At present, the four God Kingdom has the posture of dividing the world into four parts, so they do not want to see other forces promoted to the kingdom of God. If anyone does, they will accept all the fury of the four gods. Before the four gods Kingdom, many top holy forces were destroyed. So that''s why many of the top holy pilgrims in the Sisha League have always stuck Longli in more than 9 billion yuan. I dare not break through 10 billion. Because 10 billion has obviously become the bottom line of the kingdom of four gods and has become the line of death. And Ye Hao did so, which means that Ye Hao has declared war on the four gods. So on the mainland, more people want to know what Ye Hao can do. Because Ye Hao has brought them too much shock. People quietly looked at the sky''s only two lists, a blood red random into the list, and an empire list. Now there are only two lists left in the sky. Even the list of the kingdom of God has disappeared. Looking at the more than 30 billion dragon power behind the name of Yanlong Empire, people feel like a dream. After all, they all laughed at the Yanlong Empire at the beginning, because the Yanlong Empire had only 14 points of dragon power. But they dare to fight against the Empire. How can they not laugh at it. But in less than a month, the dragon power of Yanlong Empire has changed from 14 billion to 30 billion. It''s like the Yanlong Empire hit them in the face with its strength. ¡­¡­ "You must be crazy to kill them." Seeing that Zhuge Liang killed all his subordinates, Zhenwei roared crazily. At the moment, even Zhenwei is feeling his heart dripping blood. Because he slaughtered a secret place of the holy rank area and got the dragon power himself. That''s 20 billion dragon power. These 20 billion dragon power are not a small amount of dragon power for the kingdom of heaven. Originally, he had destroyed the holy order area, and he paid no attention to the imperial order area. But how could he think of it? On the contrary, he capsized in the imperial area he looked down upon. What''s more, he suffered the biggest humiliation in his life. Even Longli lost 20 billion. And all of his subordinates are killed at the moment, and he is still in the hands of Ye Hao. "Give up the original fragments!" Ye Hao ignored the madness of Zhenwei and said directly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhenwei felt empty in his heart, and his eyes couldn''t help dodging: "original fragments? I''ve never heard of original fragments. " "Don''t pretend to me. How did you get here without original fragments?" Ye Hao looks at Zhenwei jokingly. Zhenwei frowned, though he didn''t know the specific function of the original fragment. But he had the feeling that the original fragment was absolutely not a mortal thing. Originally, he also fantasized that Ye Hao didn''t know about the original fragments, but he didn''t even know about it. "Hand it in quickly, to avoid the pain of skin and flesh!" "If you kill the son of God, the son of God will not do it!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Zhen Wei tone hard way. Because he has a feeling that the role of this original fragment may change the situation of the whole continent, which is very important for the kingdom of heaven. For this original fragment, even if let him give up his life, all at all! "Swallow the rat, teach him a good lesson." When Ye Hao finished, a group of rats immediately surrounded him. Looking at one by one, looking at his salivating hamsters, Zhenwei''s eyes were full of fear. "You devil, you madman..." Zhenwei tried to use curse to ease his fear. "The noble God son direction, these swallow the day mouse bite person, is not painful." "No, you just kill the son of God." "Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to die. You have to play for ten days and a half months." "If you torture the son of God, you have to die!" "Oh? Haven''t you tortured anyone? " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhenwei fell into silence instantly! Because Ye Hao is right, he also tortured countless people. Because as long as it''s the person he''s looking at, he''ll torture to death. If Zhuge Liang didn''t appear at the beginning, he would torture Ye Hao too, because he was unhappy with Ye Hao. As long as he looked at those who were unhappy, he would die. But he didn''t expect that it would develop into what it is now. But now, at last, he can understand the inner feelings of those who are tortured by himself. At the moment, Zhenwei is full of fear. After all, a bunch of mice with green eyes surround you and want to bite you. I''m afraid as long as they are individuals, they will feel fear. "Don''t worry, I have a lot of fun waiting for you." Ye Hao saw the shock of fear on his face. He laughed in his heart and continued to threaten on the surface. Chapter 551 Listen to Ye Hao''s words, at the same time, the mouse sounds in his ear from time to time. Zhenwei thought quickly in his heart: "forget it, even if you give it to him, who can take away the things that belong to my earthshaking kingdom!" "Gee, ah!" All of a sudden, a hamster squeaked and bit Zhenwei''s thigh. Zhenwei couldn''t bear it and called out. Zhenwei covers his thigh and screams bitterly. When did you suffer such a big injury! In Zhenwei''s heart, there is nothing but hatred for Ye Hao. But now I''m alone and helpless! "I give... I give..." Zhenwei said bitterly with a cold sweat on his head. Now Zhenwei, which has a beginning, that arrogant and domineering attitude. "Give it early, why do you have to suffer so much, son of God?" Ye Hao said with a smile. Originally, if you rely on yourself, you don''t have to dare to enter the secret realm of the holy rank, not to mention the divine rank. If you go there by yourself, you''re just looking for death! But I didn''t expect that someone sent it to me. Zhenwei reluctantly takes out two original fragments from the space chain. Seeing the two pieces of original fragments in Zhenwei''s hand, Ye Hao''s face suddenly appears a smile. Because Zhenwei''s hands are two complete original fragments. Ye Hao immediately took over the original fragment. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the original fragment. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 800 million experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the original fragment. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 900 million experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade." "Ding Dong, Congratulations "Eat him." Ye Hao drags down the space chain of Zhenwei, and then orders to swallow the rat. Because according to Zhenwei''s nature, even if he let him go, he would not let himself go. It''s not as good as one-off, to Zhenwei''s heart, more fear. "No, you don''t promise!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Zhen Wei immediately roars loudly. As for Zhenwei''s next curse, Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he flew into the void with Zhuge Liang. "As expected, it''s a piece of original slag!" Ye Hao looked at the original debris in front of him, a little disappointed in his heart. Ye Hao put away the original slag. "Ding Dong, the original fragments can be fused into the original fragments, whether they are fused or not." "Fusion!" Ye Hao just put away the original slag, the system prompt sound, immediately rang up. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining original fragments. At present, there are six original fragments, and the host will be rewarded with a lucky draw." "It''s time to get out of here!" Ye Hao looked at the void and was about to leave. But at this moment, the void suddenly changed, and nine continents appeared. The nine continents were of different shapes, six of which were bright. Ye Hao looked at the six brilliant continents and felt very familiar with them. "It''s the original fragment!" Ye Hao suddenly thought of it and immediately looked into the space ring. "Oh, my original fragment." Ye Hao was surprised, but found that the original fragments in the space ring disappeared. Ye Hao is very anxious. After all, it''s about Unifying the whole world. It''s also about whether you can finish the task. Ye Hao immediately looked at the six brilliant continents. But found that the six continents have disappeared, in situ six pieces of original debris. Ye Hao immediately flew over. At this time, six pieces of original fragments suddenly moved and flew towards him. "Hiss" The speed of the original fragments is so fast that Ye Hao can''t see clearly at all. He only feels a pain in one of his fingers. "Is this the recognition of the Lord?" Ye Hao looked at the original fragments, stained with a trace of his own blood. Suddenly Ye Hao saw a flower in front of him. There was a void in front of him. There were countless light balls in the void. Finally, his eyes fell on a tiny light ball. "Is this the source of power on all continents?" Ye Hao looks at the red ball of light. Because Ye Hao saw several areas on the photosphere, just like his original fragments. It''s a turn of the picture. In front of Ye Hao, there was a barren continent, on which there were only a few scattered wild animals. But the action of the beast stunned Ye Hao. Any sneeze of the beast would form a tornado. Every step of the beast will leave a huge footprint on the mainland. "Is this still a wild animal? This God level Warcraft is just like that." Ye Hao looked at the scene in surprise. Slowly, the continent began to change, and there were more and more wild animals, but the same change was that these wild animals had returned to normal. And those powerful beasts don''t know where they are. At this time, the sky suddenly changed, the whole continent is shrouded in black haze! "Is that... Man?" Ye Hao looked at the black haze, out of a person, one by one wearing a variety of armor. There are men and women in this group, but without exception, these people are very young. It looks like an experienced young lady. I saw a few people whispering a turn, will rush to the void, grasp the power of the origin of the world, want to own the power of the origin. But at this time, suddenly the earth shook and a dozen wild animals appeared. Ye Hao''s eyes were shocked, because he knew these beasts, which were the ones that appeared before. The more than a dozen beasts raised their heads to heaven and roared. Suddenly, all the beasts in the whole continent were boiling. And those people, young master and young lady, saw this scene, obviously their faces became a little dignified. The men whispered again, and they took the initiative to attack the beast. "What a powerful sword!" "What a powerful sword Ye Hao saw two of them, split a knife, stabbed a sword, and directly destroyed tens of millions of wild animals. In addition, the whole continent under him was suddenly broken, and the sea water dried up one after another. It''s in the sky. It''s all ripped open. "What is this realm?" Seeing their seemingly simple but mysterious attack, Ye Hao was shocked and couldn''t talk to himself. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for appreciating the skill of one sword. The skill level is beyond the sky level!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for appreciating the skill of one knife. The skill level is beyond heaven." See two people''s attack action, Ye Hao''s mind, unexpectedly rang out the prompt sound. "Super... Tianjie!" Ye Hao did not expect that they were just a simple sword and a simple knife. They all surpass the martial arts of heaven level. You should know that the most powerful martial arts in the world is just the martial arts of heaven level. "One sword and one sword should be beyond the tolerance of the world, otherwise it can''t be super heaven level martial arts." Ye Hao looked at the broken sky and thought of it But the dozen Warcraft are not vegetarian either. Chapter 552 In the blink of an eye, the dozen wild animals turned into tens of thousands of meters. One by one, they opened their mouths and attacked the dozen boys and girls. I saw that the dozen wild animals were playing with the dozen people. "This speed is just..." seeing the fight between man and beast, Ye Hao was speechless. Because the movements of those people and animals seem to be very slow, but in fact they have reached the extreme. Ye Hao suddenly felt a severe headache, because looking at the fighting scene, his head almost burst open. I don''t know how long after that, Ye Hao saw that the world continent in front of him had completely changed its face. After the baptism of the war, the whole continent is fragmented, completely unable to see the original appearance. It''s hard to imagine that this world continent, which is countless times larger than the earth, has become fragmented among more than a dozen people and more than a dozen wild animals! It''s not enough to describe the combat effectiveness of these people with man type tanks. These are all human type atomic bombs! I don''t know how long later, more than a dozen wild animals were slaughtered. And that dozen men and women, also basically all seriously injured. At last, more than a dozen people went to the source, but at this time, all the pictures in front of them disappeared. "Why not?" Ye Hao''s curiosity has just been suspended. After all, the previous drama shocked his soul. Of course, the harvest is also huge, got two super level martial arts. But he really wanted to know what happened next, how Warcraft appeared on the mainland, and how so many countries appeared. Why are the original fragments broken? What''s the most important is who the more than ten people are and where the more than ten people will go. But that''s the picture. "Do I have to find the remaining three pieces to solve these secrets?" Ye Hao guessed. Instead, he can''t wait to find the remaining three pieces quickly. And the remaining three pieces of original fragments, one of which may be in the valley of animal roar. But the remaining two original fragments, Ye Hao is really not clear. If we really want to search for those two pieces of original fragments on the mainland, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack! "Go back first." Ye Hao thought a move, directly six original fragments, received in space. "I''ll see you, Lord!" Yanlong Empire Palace, see Ye Hao out of thin air, all people recover from shock, line ceremony. "What''s the progress of general huohuang, General Chen ziqiao and general sun Huang?" Ye Hao swept the crowd and asked in a deep voice. "Report back to your majesty, the three generals are attacking rapidly, so as to take all the forces and lands of Heshan camp under their command." Li Hong immediately stood up and said. Li Hong''s eyes on Ye Hao have changed completely. In my eyes, I have a lot of respect and admiration for Ye Hao. Just think about a few years ago, Ye Hao was just a waste prince. The Yanlong Empire suffered from internal and external troubles. Later, ye batian suddenly had an accident. He thought that the Yanlong empire was over. But who can think that Ye Hao''s sudden strong rise, just a few years, the development trend and speed, he completely can''t keep up with the rhythm. And now Yanlong Empire, more and more powerful, is the imperial dynasty, Ye Hao said that extermination can be exterminated. And it''s more than 30 at a time. "Well, it seems that I am really old and can''t keep up with the master. If the master knows all this, he will be very happy." Li Hong sighed. After all, Yanlong empire is so big, and there are many elites in the dynasty, but as the head of the civil service, he really feels powerless. Thinking of this, Li Hong seemed to have made up his mind and stood up: "Your Majesty, I''m old and want to return home. Please allow me!" "What, Mr. Li must not do it!" "Mr. Li has made great achievements and hard work. The Yanlong Empire has just started. How can he return home at this time?" "Lord, I''ve decided that I can''t agree to Lord Li''s request." You can see that Li Hong is very prestigious in this court hall. As soon as Li Hong''s voice fell, many ministers immediately stood up and said. But there are also a lot of people who are shining in their eyes at the moment. Ye Hao took a look at Li Hong and found that Li Hong had grown old after he had not seen him in recent years. I think that I have always been outside, in court, and under the management of Li Hong, and I have really treated Li Hong badly. After all, Li Hong is an old minister. If he can stand up to himself at an important moment, his loyalty can be seen. Moreover, the management of Yanlong empire is in good weather, which is mostly due to Li Hong. But now if you agree with Li Hong''s request, you can''t find a suitable person for a while. To be able to rely on the system to call a few civil servants. But as soon as they come up, they are in an important position. Even if they don''t say it, there is still a gap in their hearts. With this in mind, Li Hong can''t agree to his request. "Let''s talk about it later!" Ye Hao waved his hand, and could only perfunctorily pass: "Emperor Wen''s three dynasties, can there be action!" "..." Li Hong still wants to speak, but looking at Ye Hao''s attitude, he can only leave it out for the moment. But many people saw Ye Hao''s practice, one by one on the face has shown the smile. But there are still some people who smile on their faces, but there is a trace of disappointment in their eyes. Some jealous looking at Li Hong''s back. Ye Hao glanced inside the hall and found that there were thousands of officials, but most of them were new faces. It can be seen how unqualified the emperor was! And at this moment, everyone''s expression changes, Ye Hao is in the eye. "It seems that Li Hong has really suffered from his position." After all, it must be very hard for an old man who only has the rank of general to manage so many young and unruly young people. Think of here, Ye Hao brain sea suddenly emerge a person, that is oneself just came to this world, bump into the first woman. Now think about it, Ye Hao can''t help but draw a smile at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, when all the civil and military officials see Ye Hao laughing suddenly, they are curious about the reason why Ye Hao is in such a good mood. "By the way, Prime Minister Li, what about your daughter,? Are you married? " Ye Hao looked at Li Hong with a smile. He didn''t know why. When he asked this, he was a little nervous. If you ask unintentionally, the listener will. The whole hall of all officials, heart instantly boiling. "What''s the matter? Does your majesty take a fancy to Mr. Li''s daughter?" "It''s said that Lord Li''s daughter, with her graceful appearance, is worthy of your majesty." "Your Majesty is in his early twenties, and it''s time to set up a concubine." "When your majesty is just in his early twenties, he has made great achievements. Ye Hao is even more limitless. Mr. Li is going to make a great success." Chapter 553 Everyone whispered, at the same time, everyone looked at Li Hong enviously, waiting for Li Hong''s answer. Many people even expect Li yuluo to have someone. After all, Ye Hao is now the ninth five-year-old, and he is still handsome and has no concubine. If their daughter can be Ye Hao''s woman, I''m afraid they will wake up in their dreams. But they also have self-knowledge. How can their daughter be worthy of Ye Hao. But Li Hong is not the same. His position in the imperial court is stable. If he marries his daughter to Ye Hao again, no one will be able to shake Li Hong''s position. When Li Hong heard Ye Hao''s words, he seemed to be dreaming. Because his daughter is old enough to get married. But in his eyes, no one can compare with Ye Hao. At the beginning, he wanted to ask Ye Haoli and Li yuluo to be his concubine. But Ye Hao has not been in Yanlong Empire, and the more the Yanlong Empire develops, the more powerful it is. All this is done by Ye Hao alone. So in his opinion, his daughter is more and more unworthy of Ye Hao, so this idea is also pressed in his heart. But he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would ask this in front of all the civil and military officials in the court. No matter what Ye Hao thinks in his heart, at least if Ye Hao mentions his daughter, he may be interested in her. Li Hong was so excited that he couldn''t speak. "Lao Li, what are you doing?" On one side, Cheng Yaojin reminds anxiously. You know, for the sake of Li yuluo, he had a bottle of wine for Li Hong.,,. It''s hard for Ye Hao to take the initiative now. How can he not seize the opportunity? He knows that it''s dead. It''s Li Hong''s wish to stay up too late. Zhou Di, who is also the right prime minister, anxiously pulls Li Hong''s shoulder and keeps talking to him. He winked at Li Hong. Municipal government (physical) You know, he and Li Hong are two brothers. In this court, no matter how much pressure they have to bear, no matter how hard they suffer, they have to eat. Naturally, he would like to see Li Hong. He''s going to make a start. "Lord, little girl..." Li Honggang is so excited! Mood, open your mouth! He was interrupted by Ye Hao before he said anything. "Forget it!" After hearing Ye Hao''s words, Li Hong felt proud. Is it because he answered late that he made his majesty angry. Li Hong was nervous and regretted that he had answered earlier. And Ye Hao this calculate, immediately raised the tense atmosphere of whole hall. And some people, even began to secretly happy. Because Li Hong dominates the prime minister''s position, if Li yuluo becomes Ye Hao''s woman again, they will not be able to stand out. Right hand, left hand But if Li Hong annoys Ye Hao, it will be all right. "I''d better go and see yuluo myself." Just as everyone guessed, Ye Hao suddenly got up and said with a smile. The crowd was obviously stunned again. If you can let Ye Hao go out in person, even if Ye Hao doesn''t take a fancy to Li yuluo, I''m afraid everyone won''t believe it. Just when they were in a daze, Ye Hao had left the hall. In recent years, the Yanlong Empire has been constantly changing. Naturally, the capital of the Yanlong empire is also developing rapidly, almost one shape a day. To tell you the truth, Ye Hao has never been free. The development of Yanlong imperial capital is no less than that of any imperial capital. The capital of Yanlong empire can accommodate more than 100 million people in terms of population alone. At the same time, there are tens of millions of officers and soldiers in Yanlong empire. Of course, there may be a slight shortage in quality. However, in a few years, a capital with a population of less than one million and soldiers of less than 200000 can be built. It is not easy to develop to the present stage. Dare to say that the whole continent, can do Yanlong Empire this step, it is absolutely rare. Ye Hao shuttles through the flow of people in the imperial capital. Looking at the continuous flow of population, Ye Hao can''t help feeling as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. There''s another feeling of going back to the metropolis. It''s just that the clothes and the environment are different. There was an endless stream of people coming and going on the streets, and there was a lot of shouting everywhere. And from time to time, he walked past a small patrol of bodyguards. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao was very satisfied. It was all the credit of the ministers! "Hello, uncle. Where is Prime Minister Li''s home, please?" I don''t know if I don''t come out. As soon as I come out, Ye Hao feels embarrassed. Without regret, he didn''t bring a bodyguard out. Because the development of the imperial palace is too big, which is totally different from what he had in mind. So in other words, he can''t find where Li Hong''s home is. Since we can''t find Li Hong''s home, it''s impossible to find Li yuluo. "Young man, what do you want to do with Prime Minister Li? Who are you? " The old man looked at Ye Hao suspiciously and asked warily. Because now the Yanlong empire is developing rapidly, it naturally attracts a lot of curfew people. There have been many assassinations in the capital of Yanlong empire. As an official, Li Hong was aboveboard, not for fame and wealth, but for the common people. He did a lot of good things. So the old man''s heart is also toward Li Hong. "Oh, I''m a student of Prime Minister Li. I''ve come here to see my teacher." Ye Hao threw a fluster casually, after all, if you tell your true identity, the old man will not believe it. "Then I advise you to go back. Prime Minister Li never seeks personal gains for his own people. It''s in vain for you to go." For Ye Hao''s words, the old man also believed a little, but still advised. Because many of Li Hong''s disciples went to find Li Hong and wanted to find a job, but they were all coaxed away by Li Hong. In Li Hong''s words, it''s humiliating for me to either rely on real talent and study to get into an official position by myself, or not to mention knowing me. Therefore, in the old man''s view, Ye Hao is also the kind of person who comes to take advantage. "Er..." Ye Hao didn''t expect that the old man was so active and thoughtful. I just want to ask the way. Why is it so difficult. However, judging from the attitude of the old man, Li Hong''s reputation among the people is quite good, which makes Ye Hao very happy. "Miss Li, please accept my request." Just as Ye Hao was about to ask, suddenly a young man''s voice interrupted his thoughts. Ye Hao immediately looked at him curiously, and saw a young girl in white and a dandy boy coming into his eyes. And Ye Hao''s eyes were fixed on the girl. "Li yuluo!" Yes, that girl is Li yuluo. Over the past few years, Li yuluo has grown more graceful and graceful. He is dressed in white and looks like a bit of a fairy. And that beautiful face, looks almost impeccable. However, the mood on Li yuluo''s face at this time seemed not very good. Looking at the young master, his eyes were full of disgust. "Who dares to tease my woman? I''m tired of living!" Chapter 554 Everyone heard Ye Hao''s voice and looked at him curiously. They want to know who dares to fight against Mr. Wang. You know, this prince Wang, whose name is Wang Haitao, was not from Yanlong Empire at first. He is the son of a royal family. Later, the whole family moved to the capital of Yanlong empire. His family developed very well in Yanlong empire. There are even many officials who belong to the Wang family. After all, the Wang family, as an imperial force, is willing to join the Yanlong empire. How could anyone oppose the Yanlong Empire. Moreover, the Wang family''s strong economic strength and powerful force can bring great help to the Yanlong empire. But this Wang family naturally becomes a tyrant of the imperial capital, ordinary people dare not provoke. And Wang Haitao''s family is strong, so he is more unscrupulous in Yanlong imperial capital. Many people are not willing to provoke the Wang family. They can only turn a blind eye. At the beginning, Wang Haitao was not so arrogant when he first came to Yanlong imperial capital. But at this moment, Wang Haitao has become the capital''s first few, countless people flatter the existence. When Wang Haitao first came to Yanlong Empire, he saw Li yuluo. The first time he saw Li yuluo, he was already astonished. He did not expect that there were such beautiful beauties in the world. So from then on, he made up his mind to get Li yuluo. But Li yuluo is also not easy to provoke. Although they are powerful, they are now pinned on Yanlong empire. That belongs to the Yanlong Empire, and Li Hong is indeed the first civil servant of the Yanlong Empire, the Prime Minister of the dynasty, even the Wangs, dare not easily provoke. But it does not mean that he will give up, so he has been dogged, is to get Li yuluo''s heart. But Li yuluo has been treating him coldly, which makes him very uncomfortable. But his father warned him that he couldn''t be strong with Li yuluo, so he could only abide by it honestly. However, he was very confident to catch up with Li yuluo, because no one dared to fight for Li yuluo himself in this imperial capital. Therefore, in his view, it is only a matter of time to catch up with Li yuluo. He has already regarded Li yuluo as a forbidden person. But at this time, someone even bothered him to pick up girls and said that Li yuluo was his woman. Isn''t this a naked provocation to himself. Wang Haitao''s face suddenly became cold. In this imperial capital, there are still people who dare to tear down their own platform. That''s enough. "It''s over. This boy is going to be over. He dares to offend Mr. Wang." "The boy is a foreigner. He has to look at the situation when the hero saves the beauty." "This time, the boy is dead. He has no good end for provoking Mr. Wang." "What''s more, Miss Li is here. Mr. Wang has appointed to perform well." At the moment, people gathered around and looked at Ye Hao with pity. In their opinion, if Ye Hao dares to provoke Wang Haitao, it is more evil than good. "Run away, young man, alas!" The old man took a look at Ye Hao, then sighed and retreated. Because old people are also afraid of getting angry. In fact, Wang Haitao is too overbearing, which is what ordinary people like him can afford. Apart from other people, Li Hong, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and Wang Haitao, should turn a blind eye. Otherwise, Wang Haitao has been harassing Li yuluo. Why does the Li family not respond. That''s because although the Li family had a high status in the Yanlong Empire, they were far inferior to the Wang family in terms of force. "Somebody, break the leg of this innocent boy for me." Wang Haitao sneered and waved. With Wang Haitao''s wave, more than 20 thugs rushed out of the crowd immediately! All the thugs were at the level of wuzun. They were dressed in black and had a character of King written on them. Seeing this group of thugs, everyone looks the same. Because of the breath of these thugs, everyone dare not move. Because for them, wuzun is out of reach. "Boy, get down on your knees!" A thug, disdained to see Ye Hao one eye, then clenched his fist, toward Ye Hao rushed past. I didn''t pay attention to Ye Hao at all. After all, looking at Ye Hao''s age, it is impossible to have much accomplishments. Moreover, they are used to such things. They have helped Wang Haitao teach others a lesson. Seeing the thugs, everyone can''t bear to see this scene, and many people even directly divert their attention. Li yuluo was also attracted by his eyes. He turned his eyes to see Ye Hao, who he was, but he was blocked by a group of thugs. But Li didn''t care. After all, just now Ye Hao said that he was his woman. At first sight, he was a person with frivolous language. "If you don''t hide, you''re looking for death!" See Ye Hao also don''t dodge, thugs sneer a way, the strength on the hand increases a lot. Click! In an instant, the fist of the thug hit Ye Hao. On the contrary, Ye Hao had nothing to do with it. The whole arm of the thug was directly discarded. "Ah The beater hugged his arm in pain and screamed loudly. Many people on the scene did not see what was going on. They thought it was Ye Hao who was beaten badly, but why were the injured thugs. Wang Haitao saw that his men were suddenly injured, his face changed, and he roared: "you trash, let''s go together." After hearing Wang Haitao''s orders, more than 20 thugs had to go up. Ye Hao looks at these thugs with a smile. These thugs are just at the level of wuzun. They just stand still. It''s hard for them to break their own defense. And these people can''t hurt him even if they attack, but they will hurt themselves. Sure enough, the next moment, a few thugs fist, hit himself. Ye Hao felt like he was tickling. He didn''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, the thugs, one by one, heard the sound of cracked bones in their arms, holding their own arms in pain and wailing. As the thugs who rushed up first all held their arms and wailed, the thugs behind didn''t see what was going on. I only saw Ye Hao standing in the same place. One heart began to fear, dare not go forward. They know that they have been in this secret place for a long time. This time, they finally meet the tough stubble, "You rubbish, my Wang family is supporting you for nothing. Let''s go to the master quickly!" Looking at the beater and afraid, Wang Haitao was furious. After all, this is in front of Li yuluo. If his own people can''t clean up a hairy boy, isn''t it too humiliating. He is always in front of beauties, very good face. And now his own people dare not come forward, let him feel very lose face. What''s more, the voices of the onlookers have been heard. "Well? This... "And through the crack of the beater, Li yuluo finally saw Ye Hao''s face. From a don''t care too much, suddenly directly in Ye Hao''s face. Li yuluo was so nervous that he couldn''t believe it: "is it really him? Or is it just like it?? Chapter 555 Li Yu Luo''s mind, immediately emerged that young man, once in the palace, inadvertently encounter, then live in his heart. And that man is already the emperor of Yanlong empire. It also brought the Yanlong empire from a small duchy to a dynasty that could destroy anything. Moreover, the dragon power of the country alone has surpassed any holy Dynasty. Such a person is the man she should have. The other young talents, Yu Yehao, could not enter her eyes at all. After several years of waiting, the gap between herself and Ye Hao is getting bigger and bigger. In fact, her heart has lost that idea. But ye haogang even said that he was his woman. Thinking of this, Li yuluo could not help feeling his cheeks red. But Ye Hao suddenly appeared in front of her, let her for a moment, a little can''t believe. Looking at Ye Hao''s height, he is much taller than before, and his figure is much more majestic than before. That handsome face, has faded before the immature, full of perseverance and self-confidence. That pair of deep eyes, let her see cannot extricate herself. But Wang Haitao also discovered Li yuluo''s change, immediately envies extremely. Because Li yuluo has never looked at him with a straight eye, but now he looks at Ye Hao with the eyes of a flower maniac. How can he not be jealous. "Bitch, I''ll take care of you when I get there." Seeing Li yuluo''s appearance, Wang Haitao was full of anger and hummed coldly. Looking at Ye Hao''s handsome face, Wang Haitao felt very upset: "Mr. Li, help me teach that boy a lesson." Wang Haitao called into the air. An old man suddenly squeezed out of the crowd. The old man''s pace was very steady. He came to Wang Haitao and said respectfully, "young master!" "Teach me the boy." Wang Haitao pointed to Ye Hao and said with confidence. Mr. Li is an early emperor. As Wang Haitao is the only blood of the Wang family, he naturally wants to protect Zhou Dang. So the Wang family sent a strong emperor to protect Wang Haitao. In this Yanlong imperial capital, he believed that with this emperor level guard, he could definitely walk horizontally. If the family allowed him, he would dare to venture into the palace. Mr. Li, however, has been hiding in the dark and won''t do anything until he has to. This is also his life-saving card. But Ye Hao completely angered himself, so he would expose the cards, just to deal with Ye Hao, in front of the beauty, fight for face. "Join Mr. Li!" Seeing Mr. Li appear, the thugs immediately salute respectfully, their eyes full of fear, even they have forgotten the pain. In fact, they dare to be surprised when Mr. Li appears. Because Mr. Li is one of the few strong men in the Wang family. Even they don''t know that Mr. Li has been secretly protecting Wang Haitao. But they know that now Li Laoshou, Ye Hao designated to play out. "Well!" Li nodded his head slightly. Instead of looking at these people, he looked at Ye Hao. "Strange!" Mr. Li took a look at Ye Hao and whispered. Li found that he could not see through Ye Hao''s accomplishments. Mr. Li has a lot of experience and doesn''t want to make trouble for the Li family: "this young man, I don''t know where he is from. What can I do for Yanlong emperor?" For Li''s inquiry, Wang Haitao''s face a trace of displeasure: "Li, I let you clean him up, not let you chat with him." "This idiot!" In his heart, Li scolded him secretly, thinking that the master was so wise, precise and calculating, how could he produce such an idiot who only knew how to eat, drink and play. But who let others be the master? Li sighed and said to ye Haoke, "I''ll offend you." "You''re not my match." Ye Hao opened his mouth in a low voice. Looking at Li Lao, he was kind enough to remind him. Crazy! It''s not an ordinary maniac! At this moment, everyone''s thinking. Although many people don''t know Li Lao''s accomplishments. But it''s too bad to be used by the Wangs as a card to protect Wang Haitao. But such people are ignored by Ye Hao. "Good boy, let me try your skill!" At the beginning, Li didn''t pay attention to Ye Hao. Although he couldn''t see through Ye Hao''s accomplishments, he just thought that Ye Hao used the hidden accomplishments. After all, Ye Hao''s age is here. He never thought that Ye Hao''s accomplishments would surpass his own. As the saying goes, clay Bodhisattva has three points of fire, and his cultivation is absolutely horizontal in this Yanlong emperor. Now by a hairy boy, said he is not his opponent. He decided to give Ye Hao a little color to see, do not be too arrogant. Wang Haitao is laughing at the moment. At the beginning, he was worried that Mr. Li would be lenient. But Ye Hao himself said this, and he dared to say that Emperor Wu''s first-class strong was not his opponent. He believed that according to Li Lao''s temper, he would teach Ye Hao a lesson. "Don''t..." Li yuluo saw that old Li was going to start on Ye Hao, and let out a scream. "Cunt, I know how to protect little white face after a while." Wang Haitao glanced at Li yuluo. He had come up with countless ways to deal with the two men and women. Don''t you care about him? I will beat him into a dog in front of you. Wang Haitao thought with a sneer. Wang Haitao''s heart is completely distorted at the moment. After all, as a child of the Wang family, it''s the treasure of the Wang family. He''s afraid of the existence in his mouth. When did he receive such a different treatment. As he spoke, Li had clenched his fist and smashed it at Ye Hao''s face. "Did you do it?" Everyone looked at him nervously, but they only saw a shadow and couldn''t see his action clearly. "Give it back!" Ye Hao took a look at Li Lao, and found that Li Lao was merciful, so he didn''t want to die. He also dealt with Mr. Li with one hand and directly grasped his fist. Li was shocked. Although the strength of his fist can''t kill a Wuhuang, it''s absolutely easy to fight a Wuhuang. But he was caught by Ye Hao. Li only felt that his fist was like hitting cotton. He couldn''t make any effort. Li looked at Ye Hao in surprise, and saw that Ye Hao was still relaxed, with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes looked at Li yuluo. Li Lao''s heart suddenly exploded, because Ye Hao so ignored him, for him, that is the biggest insult. Even with him against the war, and leisure to see beauty. "Get out of my way!" Li Laoyi drinks violently, that empty hand suddenly appears a dagger, and attacks Ye Hao''s abdomen directly. In his opinion,! If Ye Hao is not stupid, he will surely let go of his hand. "Oh, be careful!" Li yuluo saw that old Li used his weapon, so he reminded him eagerly. Chapter 556 At the moment, everyone was shocked to see Ye Hao. Although they don''t know Li Lao''s accomplishments, as Wang Haitao''s guardian, it''s certainly not too bad. No matter how bad it is, a strong one of the Imperial forces can be more than Wu Huang. Although they didn''t see their actions clearly just now, it''s obvious that Mr. Li has fallen into the disadvantage. Otherwise, Mr. Li could not have been so calm at the beginning, and now he is in a hurry to use his weapons. And the most shocked is Wang Haitao. Because of Li''s strength, he knows nothing more. In this imperial capital, there are few people who can force Mr. Li to use a knife. "Is this boy really that strong?" Wang Haitao looks at the young man who is about his age suspiciously. "You guys help Mr. Li!" Wang Haitao kicked the thugs on the butt. He knows that he is playing the iron today. But this imperial capital is Wang Haitao''s world. He can''t tolerate others'' arrogance in his territory, even if he is the emperor. A group of thugs heard Wang Haitao''s command and drew out their weapons one by one to attack Ye Hao. "Stop it, Wang Haitao. You can''t provoke him." See so many people to Ye Hao hands, Li yuluo anxious shout. Wang Haitao disdained to say: "ha ha ha, this imperial capital does not have people whom Wang Haitao can''t attract." Wang Haitao looked at Li yuluo jokingly and said with a smile: "how do you like this boy? If you want to protect him, don''t use such bad reasons." "You..." Li yuluo wanted to report Ye Hao''s identity immediately. But Ye Hao came here alone. She was afraid that Ye Hao would deliberately hide his identity. She did not dare to say anything important. Li yuluo holds the corner of his clothes nervously and looks at Ye Hao nervously. Ye Hao looks at Li Lao, unexpectedly uses the weapon suddenly, moreover in the eye murders the machine to expose, Ye Hao''s vision is one cold. Those who dare to kill him must not be kept. Think of here, Ye Hao backhand a clap, hit to Li old holding dagger wrist out. Li was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao worked so hard that he didn''t retreat. If his hand is caught by Ye Hao again, it will really be slaughtered. "Fight!" Mr. Li knows that there is no time to retreat. Thinking of this, Li Lao''s eyes are quick, and the dagger suddenly changes the direction of attack. He picks up and wants to push back Ye Hao''s hand. "What if I let you attack!" Ye Hao is not afraid of Li Lao''s dagger. Unless it is a holy weapon, it is difficult to hurt himself. Ye Hao grabs Li Lao''s dagger with his bare hands. "This boy is crazy!" When Li saw Ye Hao''s movements, he had to know that he was an emperor''s tool. With his accomplishments, he would certainly be able to abolish Ye Hao''s arm. "Don''t blame me for your own death." Li Lao''s eyes were cold and he attacked Ye Hao''s palm fiercely. Ye Hao''s martial arts power turned far away and grasped the dagger directly: "spread it to me!" Ye Hao suddenly drank, and directly took the dagger in old Li''s hand. "Well... Where''s my dagger?" What Mr. Li expected was that the scene of Ye Hao''s hand bursting with blood did not appear. I felt that my hand was light, and the dagger in my hand had disappeared. Li was in a panic and wanted to step back, but there was a huge pull from his left hand, and then he felt his body empty. Ye Hao looks at the thugs who rush up and directly takes Li Lao as Li Lao''s human flesh sandbag and throws it around. At the moment, those thugs had no chance to respond, and their swords fell on Mr. Li one after another. For a while, Li was swung up by Ye Hao. He was obviously in a state of ignorance, and he didn''t even have a defense. All of a sudden blood and flesh! "Ah, who dares to kill me? I''ll kill him." Li Lao issued a bitter scream. But those thugs didn''t hear at all. They were all trying to stop Ye Hao''s human weapons. You can only hold the big knife in your hand to stop it. "Stop it, stop it for me!" See Li Lao be cut down, Wang Haitao immediately panic shouts. Although Mr. Li is his subordinate, he is also one of the few strong men in the Wang family. If he is really hacked to death, he will play a big game. But looking at it, all the thugs were beaten out. All around the crowd, one by one to stay away, afraid of being hurt. Ye Hao took a look at Li Lao, who was covered with blood. He threw him aside like garbage. While Li was gasping and staring at Ye Hao weakly, his eyes were full of murders. "Die Feeling the murder in Li''s eyes, Ye Hao stepped on Li''s head. Click! A broken voice rang out, and Mr. Li died directly. Strong, it''s too strong! Everyone looked at Ye Hao in shock. One man knocked down more than 20 strong men of Wu Zun, and even Li Lao, a strong man of Wu Emperor''s first rank, was completely abused. "Finished, finished..." seeing that Li Lao was killed, Wang Haitao became white, and his body trembled violently as if he had been evacuated. "Boy, you''re done! My Wang family will not let you go. " Wang Haitao pointed to Ye Hao and said angrily. "Is it?" Ye Hao looks at Wang Haitao with a smile. Boom! Boom! Boom! All of a sudden, there was a neat sound of footsteps. Hundreds of well-equipped black armor fighters broke into the center of the crowd. Looking at these hundreds of black armour troops, everyone immediately retreated to one side in fear, while Wang Haitao showed his excited look when he saw these black armour troops. "It''s the black armour of the Wang family!" Suddenly someone said in the crowd. "See you, young master!" Wang Tiejun took a look at the crowd, finally fixed his eyes on Wang Haitao, and walked to Wang Haitao''s respectful salute. "Uncle Wang, please get up." Wang Haitao was very satisfied with the timely appearance of Wang Tiejun, and he was very modest. "Young master, what''s going on here?" Wang Tiejun frowned and looked at the wailing thugs lying on the ground. "It''s him. It''s the boy who did it. He wants to kill me." Wang Haitao angrily points to Ye Hao. Obviously, the appearance of Wang Tiejun gave him confidence. Wang Tiejun suddenly became angry: "wanton, here is the capital of the emperor, and there are people who dare not look at the Wang family. Is there any royal law?" Hearing Wang Tiejun''s words, Ye Hao was angry in his heart. His brows had been wrinkled together, and his face turned black. He did not expect that there was such a domineering family in the imperial capital. A little bodyguard commander is so arrogant. What does the Wang family look like. "The Wang family is going too far. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to the rhythm of being the emperor." "You don''t want to live. Be careful to be heard by the black armour." "Alas, who let our majesty not be in the imperial capital all the time, otherwise how can we let the royal family be so arrogant and domineering?" "The Wangs are so arrogant that no one dares to control them." Chapter 557 When they heard Wang Tiejun''s words, they all felt uncomfortable. According to Wang Tiejun''s words, their royal family is the king''s law in this imperial capital. What is the emperor''s name. "You Wangs are so powerful, don''t you pay attention to being emperor?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Tiejun and asked in a cold voice. He would like to see if Wang Tiejun dares to admit it. "Ha ha ha." Wang Tiejun sneer, meaning self-evident: "that is from..." "Wang Tiejun, shut up!" Before Wang Tiejun''s words were finished, he was interrupted anxiously by Wang Haitao. Although the Wangs are now in the capital of Yanlong, they have long planned to replace Ye Hao. But we haven''t found out the bottom of Yanlong empire. We can''t say anything. Wang Tiejun was drunk, and instantly realized that he had said something wrong. If I was not stopped by Wang Haitao just now, and I really said the wrong thing and was used by someone who wanted to, I would be in endless trouble by the Wang family. Thinking of this, listening to the comments around, Wang Tiejun was scared all his life. "I have some brains." Looking at Wang Haitao standing in the way, Ye Hao also felt a little surprised. In order to alleviate his fault, Wang Tiejun couldn''t help looking around. Suddenly, Wang Tiejun was puzzled. He knows everything about Mr. Li''s protection of Wang Haitao. But Wang Haitao''s life is in danger. Why hasn''t Mr. Li appeared yet. "Young master, where is Mr. Li?" Wang Tiejun didn''t ask, but he ignited Wang Haitao in an instant. Originally, he was upset for the death of Li Lao, and did not know how to explain to his family. And Wang Tiejun is very good. He really doesn''t know which pot to open. "Dead!" Wang Haitao''s tone is not good, but he still tells the truth. "What? Dead, who did it, old Li''s body! " Wang Tiejun was shocked and asked several questions in a row. And the black armour troops all pricked up their ears. Because Mr. Li was in Wang''s family, he was very prestigious, and he was even worshipped by many black armour soldiers. But now they are told how they can believe that old Li is dead. "There it is." Wang Haitao pointed to one side, the ugly body of old Li, said angrily. "This..." Wang Tiejun saw Li Lao''s miserable appearance and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Then he looks at Ye Hao. Through Wang Haitao''s eyes, he can know that Ye Hao is the one who started. "Don''t be careless at this time!" Wang Tiejun resisted the impulse to start. Because Li Laodu is not Ye Hao''s opponent. Relying on the hundreds of black armour troops, he still wants to deal with some weak people. It''s obviously a fool''s dream to deal with strong people like Ye Hao. And at this time, we must not let the people of the Wang family, because it''s too bad to die like that. "You go to find the officials guarding the city for me, and say that there are people making trouble in the imperial capital. Let them bring people to arrest them." Wang Tiejun eyes a son turn, to the side of the black armour Army Command way. Hear Wang Tiejun''s words, Wang Haitao secretly praised, quietly thumbed up. This move is really wonderful. If Ye Hao and Yanlong empire are defeated, it would be very good. Ye Hao heard Wang Tiejun''s words and stood aside quietly. He wanted to see if the Wang family could really cover up the sky. And Li yuluo side, also has been hidden guards, at the moment to see the Wang hand, thinking for a moment, immediately into the crowd. "Make it public, commander. Someone is making trouble in the city. My eldest son is here. Please support me." A black armour army, immediately find Zhang Yang said. Zhang Yang used to be just a small commander, but because he followed Ye Hao at the beginning, he made great progress all the way. Climbing to today''s position, he controls nearly ten thousand elite soldiers. Zhang Yang squints his eyes at the moment and looks at the black armour soldiers. He makes a slight noise and ignores it. Seeing the appearance of publicity, the black soldier immediately said: "my eldest son said that as long as the commander sent troops to support, there will be heavy thanks!" Hearing the words of the black armour soldiers, Zhang Yang immediately said with a smile: "it''s my duty to talk about how to thank you. If someone makes trouble in the imperial capital, I''ll take care of it." The black soldier scolded in his heart, but he pretended to be flattering. "Come on, order three thousand soldiers and follow me." Zhang Yang gives orders to his subordinates. Step on step, three thousand imperial capital elite, immediately to the direction of Zhang Yang to Ye Hao. Seeing these three thousand elites, the onlookers talked about them. "The Wang family is so powerful that even the elite of the imperial capital can be mobilized." "Well, it seems that the situation in the imperial capital has been settled." "This boy is going to be finished. If he is good at the imperial capital, he will be good at the whole Yanlong empire." "I''ve met Mr. Wang." Seeing Wang Haitao, Zhang Yang immediately shows a flattering smile. "Thank you for your help. I will tell my father." "I''ll ask you to say something nice." As Ye Hao is facing Zhang Yang with his back, he feels familiar when he hears Zhang Yang''s voice. Ye Hao remembered that Zhang Yang was his first younger brother. "View and publicize personal information!" Ye Hao immediately faces the system. Publicizing loyalty: 39 Strength: Wuling Level 3 ¡­¡­ Just to see loyalty, Ye Hao''s face directly turned black. This 39 loyalty value is the same as none, that is to say, publicity can betray itself at any time. "That boy, when he sees our commander, he will not be caught soon." Zhang Yang holds Wang Haitao''s thigh for a good performance. Point at Ye Hao''s back and shout. "Zhang Yang, you are very good!" Ye Hao said with a smile. The elite commander of the imperial capital of Tangtang Yanlong Empire, how can he not be angry with this kind of goods. Hearing Ye Hao''s familiar and strange voice, Zhang Yang frowned, looked at Ye Hao''s back and asked, "who are you?" "You look good. Look who I am Ye Hao drinks violently and turns around directly. See Ye Hao''s face, Zhang Yang carefully distinguish, instant eyes open, heart directly filled with fear. A few years ago, when Ye Hao was the prince, he was kneeling in front of Ye Hao in a restaurant. Now he colludes with the Wang family, and is caught by Ye Hao. At the thought of this, his legs began to tremble. "Why, make it public that you know this little beast!" Wang Tiejun saw that Zhang Yang''s expression was somewhat unnatural and asked. Zhang Yang was shocked and wanted to stop Wang Tiejun immediately. Dare to scold today''s emperor is a little beast, that is really do not want to live rhythm ah! "He... He is the son of heaven today!" Zhang Yang used almost all his strength to say this. "What?" Chapter 558 The publicity is not very loud, but most people have heard it. Then he looked at Ye Hao in shock, Although they have heard that the emperor of Yanlong empire is young, they did not expect to be so young. Everyone looked at Wang Haitao. It was no surprise that Wang Haitao had kicked the iron plate this time. It''s not a small accusation that he should fight against the emperor and mobilize his elite in the capital. But there are also people who think more comprehensively and can''t judge who wins or loses for a while. After all, the royal family is an imperial force. Maybe they will jump over the wall in a hurry. "You''re not kidding, are you?" Wang Haitao and Wang Tiejun asked in unison. "Sin will see my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" Zhang Yang has been too lazy to deal with them. The fear in his heart makes him kneel down. And those imperial elite, a burst of ignorant force, not to catch trouble, how to jump out of an emperor, also kneel down. Don''t think much, all the emperors are elite, all kneel in front of Ye Hao. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" "See your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" All of them did not expect that Ye Hao would be the emperor. Then they all knelt down on the ground and called, nervous and excited. "Zhang Yang, you''ve done a good job!" Ye Hao strides to publicity. Zhang Yang lowers his head and looks at Ye Hao walking towards him. The sweat on his head is out of control. "Your Majesty... I..." he was so nervous that he couldn''t speak. "Damn you!" Ye Hao kicks Zhang Yang in the face, and Zhang Yang flies out in an instant. Everyone was afraid to breathe when they saw this scene. "Dead!" Everyone looked at the loss of vitality of publicity, did not expect Ye Hao so decisive! And the three thousand elite, at the moment one by one body trembled. Ye Hao glanced at 3000 elite, then walked to Wang Haitao and Wang Tiejun. "What do you... Want to do?" At the moment, Wang Haitao and Wang Tiejun can''t help but step back in fear. "Tell me who is the king of this imperial capital!" Ye Hao grabbed Wang Haitao''s neck and asked aloud. Wang Haitao was completely awed by Ye Hao''s momentum at the moment. Although he didn''t want to say it, for the sake of his life: "of course, it''s your majesty." "Since I am the king, I can use my words!" Ye Hao continued to ask harshly. "It works!" Wang Haitao nodded in fear. "Well, I''ll give you a death. If you don''t die, it''s a crime against the edict!" Ye Hao said solemnly. "What?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wang Haitao was almost scared to pee. Because of the crime of resisting the edict, that''s the crime of extermination! But let him commit suicide, how can we do it? It''s better to kill him directly. "Which little bastard dares to bully my son!" All of a sudden, a violent drink came, and then dozens of Taoist figures fell down. One of them, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes, began to shout! Step on, step on! Stand! Stand! Stand! "Protect your majesty!" All of a sudden, the whole earth began to tremble. From all directions, troops, at least hundreds of thousands of soldiers, poured out. The leaders are Li Hong and Guan Yu. "I''m really sorry to bother Mr. Li. I''ve taken such a big gesture to help my son!" Wang Bayang looked at Li Hong, who took the lead. Although he was full of contempt, he still said with a smile: "please master Li, catch this little beast." "Presumptuous, this is the son of heaven today!" Li Hong gave a cold drink. Hearing Li Hong''s words, Wang Bayang raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, after waiting so long, he finally waited for Zhengzhu. "Oh, how offending my son is. Let''s go." Wang Bayang said casually that he was going to leave with all the people. The onlookers looked up at Ye Hao and wanted to know what to do with him. This Wang Bayang is obvious, did not put Ye Hao in the eye. In fact, Wang Bayang also wanted to see where the bottom line of the emperor of the Yanlong empire was and what his abilities were. And how to say that he is also a royal family, Ye Hao will definitely provide for himself, dare not offend himself. "I say again, you either commit suicide, or you will be judged as the crime of resisting the edict!" Ye Hao is on the throne of Tianlong and says to Wang Haitao again. Wang Haitao looks at Ye Hao in fear and looks at Wang Bayang for help. "There are many people who want to destroy my Wang family, but the Yanlong Empire doesn''t have one. Let''s go!" Wang Bayang snorted coldly, then waved his hand and wanted to take the Wang family away. Seeing Wang Bayang''s tough attitude, everyone looked at Ye Hao and wanted to see how he dealt with it. "Not one!" Suddenly Ye Hao said. Before the crowd could react, Zhuge Liang moved and then disappeared into the crowd. Bang! Bang! Bang! A sound of falling to the ground rang out, and all the people immediately looked at it. There was no one left in the Wang family, and they were all killed. "ZHUGE Liang!" Ye Hao whispered: "there is no me in the eyes of the Wang family, arrogant and domineering, destroy the whole family!" "Yes, I do!" Zhuge Liang''s voice came from the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were shocked. They didn''t expect the plot to develop so fast. If we don''t give them the speed of reaction, the whole Wang family will be finished. Now they finally know that Yanlong empire is not so weak on the surface, and the hidden strength is unimaginable. Long live the emperor Everyone is calling in unison. Many families like Wang''s family keep this scene firmly in mind at the moment. They should not offend Yanlong royal family. "Ha ha ha, it''s so lively. Which is Ye Hao coming out to die?" Just then, suddenly a group of golden soldiers fell from the air. These people, of course, were sent by the purple God Emperor to kill Ye Hao. Feeling the breath of the coming people, Ye Hao''s eyes were shocked and knew that he was not an opponent. Ye Hao took a look at the crowd below, afraid to hurt the innocent. "Who are you?" Ye Hao stares at the crowd and asks. "You don''t need to know this, just know that you will die!" One of the team leaders said in a cold voice. Just as Ye Hao was thinking about the countermeasures, a team of black armor soldiers flew in. They were ten messengers of death. "Those who come are not good!" Looking at the ten death messengers, Ye Hao naturally knew that these people could not have come to help himself. All of a sudden, there are more than 20 high-level strong warriors, two forces. Ye Hao is curious about which two forces they belong to. After all, it''s absolutely impossible to be an ordinary force that can mobilize so many high-level warriors. But he is very clear that these two groups are definitely not the people of the kingdom of heaven shaking, because the speed of the kingdom of heaven shaking can not be so fast. Looking at the arrival of the messenger of death, the Jinjia soldiers became tense, and the atmosphere became tense. Because they don''t know who these messengers of death are. And the angel of death also stopped and looked at the golden warrior suspiciously. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao immediately thought about it and yelled: "not yet Chapter 559 "Do it for me!" The commander of the Jinjia warrior was deceived. He thought that the angel of death was Ye Hao''s, and immediately attacked the angel of death. Seeing the attack from the golden armour soldiers, the messengers of death were not vegetarians, and they all started to fight one after another. In the blink of an eye, the golden warrior and the messenger of death had already fought together. "Fight, fight, kill the best!" Ye haole is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight! And below the crowd, one by one is in a panic to hide. Because such a high-level martial arts God of the strong fight, they do not even have the qualification to see. It''s enough to crush them. "Li Hong is still in a daze. It''s enough for the people to withdraw from the city!" Looking at Li Hong who is still in a daze, Ye Hao immediately yells. "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Hong also responded quickly, and then directed the people to evacuate the city quickly. "Kill these idiots for me, dare to go to my territory and do not pee, and take care of your own virtue!" Watching the Jinjia soldiers fighting with the messenger of death, Ye Hao ignites the atmosphere. The Jinjia soldiers and death messengers, one after another, did not speak and focused on the battle. They all thought that the other side was under Ye Hao''s hands. "Don''t let them go. Reinforcements will be here soon." Ye Hao see the atmosphere is not enough tension, continue to shout. Sure enough, Ye Hao''s cry had an immediate effect. At this time, the golden warrior and the angel of death used all their strength to defeat each other. In the void, dozens of figures are constantly intertwined. It''s like black and gold threads intertwined. The roar of the impact of the force of martial arts does not ring out. The whole imperial capital was destroyed by the aftereffects of the powerful. Thanks to Ye Hao''s timely evacuation of the people, otherwise there would be heavy casualties. Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the void, not to let blood fall. "Who are they?" At this time, Ye Hao is still guessing which faction are the messenger of death and the Jinjia warrior. It''s a coincidence this time, otherwise I''ll be lucky. In order to prevent these people from reacting, Ye Hao quietly released all the swallowing rats and ancient beasts and hid them around. Ye Hao felt that he couldn''t do it, so he summoned six thousand ancient beasts to feed all the wusheng Fengfeng Dan. With this nearly 20000 wusheng peak Warcraft, Ye Hao felt that his safety was guaranteed, and then he was a little relieved. "Yifan, you can eat this martial god peak Dan." Ye Hao gave Guo Yifan the weapon God peak Dan compensated by the system. Guo Yifan excitedly took over Wushen Fengfeng Dan, took a look at the void and ate it immediately. "Bang ~" suddenly, a figure fell into the void and fell directly into the ground. "Yifan!" Ye Hao immediately takes out a heart control pill and throws it to Guo Yifan. Guo Yifan immediately understood, flew to the ground, had passed out in front of the golden soldier, put the heart control Dan into his mouth. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the seventh level warrior." Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao immediately sent the Jinjia soldier to the cage lake. This seven level warrior is a great help to himself! "Bang!" As the golden armor soldier falls, another golden armor soldier falls to the ground. This time, without Ye Hao''s command at all, Guo Yifan immediately flew to the Jinjia soldier and stuffed the heart control pill in. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the seventh level warrior." "It seems that these black Jia people are much more powerful than these gold Jia people." Ye Hao saw that the number of Jinjia soldiers was obviously more than that of death messengers. But so far, a messenger of death has not fallen. Instead, he is a warrior in golden armor, and two of them have been seriously injured. "Screw them. Reinforcements will be here in a minute." Ye Hao even received two high-level warriors, and he was already smiling in his heart. Still don''t forget, continue to tease God of death messenger and gold armor soldier''s mood. A black and a gold in the void, you come and I go, you can''t fight! The power of martial arts and Taoism explodes into gorgeous colors in the void. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a messenger of death hit the ground! "There''s a black guy at last." Seeing the messenger of death smashing into the ground, Ye Hao was delighted. And Guo Yifan early flew in the past, to control the heart Dan to feed down. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for winning the title of the eighth level warrior." "No wonder." Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao immediately understood why the messenger of death was so persistent. It turns out that the cultivation is a higher level than that of the Jinjia warrior. "It seems that I made the right decision." Ye Hao congratulated himself. Because these men are so powerful, those two sides have a leader after all, and at least they have to be above the Ninth level of Wushen. "Fight, fight, give me more men." Ye Hao looked at the void, and the corner of his mouth was already smiling. The bigger the battle, the longer it lasts. But from time to time, there are golden warriors or death messengers falling on the ground. Basically, those who fell on the ground were in a coma, and Ye Hao would not refuse them, and all of them were under his command. "There are already seven golden warriors and four black guys." Ye Hao counted the number of people in the cage lake. At the moment, the battle in the void has not been fierce at the beginning. But there were still nine golden warriors left and six death messengers left. The two sides add up, there are still 15 people, 15 martial god high-level strong, Ye Hao also feel a lot of pressure. Now is the time for Ye Hao to be nervous, because the number of people fighting between the two sides is less and less, and the probability of being found is also increasing. And the 20000 ancient monsters and sky swallowing mice seemed to be able to feel Ye Hao''s emotional changes, and all of them focused on the void. "I can''t fight any more. Kill that boy first." The leader of Jinjia soldiers is more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in Yanlong empire. It''s true that the tiger mother has no dog. The emperor''s aunt is so powerful, even her son has changed so much. In a country that is no more than a duchy, Longli has been superior to all the holy dynasties. This is such a big thing, they naturally know. Now he has some doubts about whether there is a royal aunt behind Ye Hao. If so, it would be terrible. If you think about it this way, doesn''t it mean that the purple God Emperor, who has been played with and applauded by the imperial aunt, is still unaware of it. But anyway, looking at less than ten people around him, he knew he couldn''t fight like this any more. If we continue to fight, it is estimated that all the people will be responsible here, and they will not be able to complete the task. And their task is to kill Ye Hao, so there is no need to fight with the messenger of death endlessly. Chapter 560 "You hold them, I''ll catch the dog emperor!" The leader of the messenger of death also made a hoarse voice. At about the same time, the commander of the Jinjia warrior and the commander of the messenger of death rushed to Ye Hao. "Don''t hurt my Lord!" Guo Yifan drinks violently, then rushes to two people. "It''s over!" Seeing Guo Yifan rush out like an acute son, Ye Hao knows that his plan has been exposed. Seeing Guo Yifan rushing to himself, the Jinjia warrior and the messenger of death dare not underestimate and attack Guo Yifan together. Then they looked at each other, and they were puzzled from each other''s eyes. Immediately two people think carefully, that still don''t know oneself was taken by Ye Hao. "Do it!" Know exposed, Ye Hao is not in, can install. With Ye Hao''s order, 20000 Gobblers and ancient beasts rushed to the golden warrior and the messenger of death. See suddenly rush out so many swallow day rat and ancient strange beast, gold armour warrior and death Messenger, is facial expression huge change. They didn''t expect to have such a hand. "Get out of here!" Looking at the sky swallowing rat, the messenger of death made a mechanical sound and bombarded the sky swallowing rat in a circle. Swallow day mouse a whine, directly inverted fly out, don''t know is dead or alive. However, the commander of the golden armour soldiers was also unwilling to be outdone. He attacked the ancient foreign beasts with one blow, and the ancient foreign beasts were directly turned into pieces of meat. "This is the gap of realm!" Seeing this scene, Ye Hao sighed anxiously, I thought the wusheng peak was strong enough. But in front of this high-level warrior, he is like a baby. He can be killed at will. "Roar!" At this time, Guo Yifan suddenly made a strange cry. Ye Hao immediately looked over and found that Guo Yifan''s eyes turned red. He looked extremely violent and full of killing! What''s going on? When Ye Hao saw Guo Yifan, he was very puzzled. Because he has never seen such a change happen to Guo Yifan. And Ye Hao found that Guo Yifan, who has become violent, has more than one strength! "Whew ~" at this time, the dead ancient exotic animal body was shot at Guo Yifan, who swallowed it directly. And after swallowing, Guo Yifan''s breath is stronger. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao has already guessed one or two. Because this continent is a continent of animal origin, although I don''t know why, it has now become a place where people are respected. But in the past, it must have been animals. The devouring beast, however, is the patron saint of these Warcraft. When Guo Yifan sees that the ancient exotic beast has been tortured and killed, he will naturally become crazy. And the phagocytic beast, itself can devour all powerful creatures, devour the ancient beast corpse, it is no wonder. Jinjia soldiers and death messengers continue to kill ancient beasts, but every time they kill one, it will be swallowed by Guo Yifan and become Guo Yifan''s power. Gradually, the golden warrior and the messenger of death did not dare to kill the ancient beasts any more. Because it''s really terrible. After all, who knows when Guo Yifan''s power will increase. "Kill him first!" The golden warrior suddenly looks at the leader of the messenger of death. "Kill The angel of death also agreed with the leader of the Jinjia warrior and made a hoarse and terrifying voice. Two people no longer pay attention to those ancient strange beasts at the peak of wusheng, turn around and rush to Guo Yifan. "Roar!" Seeing the Jinjia soldiers and death messengers rushing towards him, Guo Yifan was fearless and ran into them like a human bomb. Guo Yifan two fists, respectively, toward the Jinjia warrior and the messenger of death, powerful power, directly make two people face great change. Because Guo Yifan''s power is completely above them. The commander of the Jinjia warrior and the commander of the messenger of death made a hard fight against shangguo Yifan. The blue veins on the face of the gold armour warrior have been exposed, and his face is distorted. We can see how terrible his strength is at this time. "Bang ~" and the leader of the messenger of death was just as uncomfortable. His whole body retreated and the metal mask on his face broke into pieces. "Well? She''s still a woman Seeing the face behind the metal mask, Ye Hao was also surprised. The messenger of death gave Ye Hao the first feeling that it was a killing machine cultivated by a certain organization. But Ye Hao did not think that the killing machine would be a woman. Ye Hao obviously felt that the messenger of death saw his mask smashed, and his cold and expressionless face was obviously in a panic. Because of this confusion, he gave Guo Yifan a chance. At this time, Guo Yifan would not be pitying for the jade, and fiercely blasted to the chest of the messenger of death. The other punch was not idle, and it went to the commander of the golden armour. Two people happen to coincide, at the same time one mouthful blood spurts out, flies backward. Guo Yifan didn''t give them a chance at all. He took advantage of the victory and pursued them. His fists fell on them like raindrops. At the beginning, they were still majestic. At this time, they were beaten like dogs who had lost their families. They had no power to fight back! "Death Guo Yifan beat them up and couldn''t get up. With a loud drink, he hit them in the head. They immediately closed their eyes and waited for death. "Yifan, stop it." Ye Hao immediately stopped. The best way to deal with the enemy is to kill his men. And a better way than killing the enemy''s men is to take in the enemy''s men and deal with them. Now the commander of the golden armour warrior and the commander of the messenger of death have become things that are left to be slaughtered by themselves, It would be a pity to kill him directly. After all, he is a high-level warrior. If you spend soul points and resurrection points, it''s a huge expense. By Ye Hao a drink, Guo Yifan eyes of blood red, immediately began to collapse, slowly recover from the fury. "If you disturb the Lord, you deserve to die!" Guo Yifan recalled everything just now and immediately pleaded guilty to Ye Hao. "You did a good job!" Ye Hao said with a satisfied smile. It''s not that Guo Yifan is suddenly furious, and he can''t subdue the Jinjia warrior and the angel of death so easily! Guo Yifan looked at the commander of the Jinjia warrior and the commander of the messenger of death, and immediately took out two heart control pills. The commander of the golden armour warrior and the commander of the messenger of death look at the elixir in Guo Yifan''s hands in fear and bewilderment. Although they want to struggle, they are promising but weak. Can only watch Guo Yifan, put the heart control Dan into their mouth. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the Ninth level warrior." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the Ninth level warrior." "Boom! Boom! Boom The voice of fighting still came from the void. It turned out that the golden soldiers and death messengers were fighting too hard, and they didn''t find anything abnormal on the ground. "Yifan, it''s up to you!" Ye Hao looks at Guo Yifan. Chapter 561 Guo Yifan nodded, then rose up and rushed to the fighting Jinjia soldiers and death messengers. Bang! Bang! Bang After several successive calls, the remaining eight golden warriors and the remaining five death messengers all fell to the ground. One by one, they look at the void in panic. They can''t believe that someone can beat them easily in such a place. They haven''t responded at all. What''s the matter. Don''t feel a heavy blow, hit them, then it is seriously injured, unable to move. Those who can do this can definitely catch up with the peak state of Wushen, and even better. "The commander!" The golden warrior and the messenger of death can only place their hope on the commander and look around anxiously. They didn''t know that their leader had been defeated before them. But can''t wait for them to look for, Guo Yifan has already controlled the heart Dan, gave them several to feed down. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the seventh level warrior!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the seventh level warrior!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the eighth level warrior!" ¡­¡­ After listening to the prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao made a statistics. This time, he gained 16 golden soldiers and 10 death messengers. In ancient times, more than 40 animals died, too. But on the whole, I made a lot of money this time. "Who are you and what''s your name?" Ye Hao released the commander of the Jinjia warrior and the commander of the messenger of death, and inquired. Those golden armor soldiers and death messengers were shocked. They didn''t expect that the commander had been accepted for a long time. "I am the messenger of death of Sisha League. I have no name." Although has taken refuge in Ye Hao, but the angel of death, the voice is still hoarse said. It''s hard for Ye Hao to imagine that such a voice came from the mouth of a young girl. "Then I''ll make you queen of death. In the future, your duty is to complete the task I issued." For the four evil spirits alliance, Ye Hao knew something about it at that time. But Ye Hao never thought that he would be against Sisha League so quickly. But trouble is always like this. If you don''t go to him, he will come to you consciously. And these four evil alliance, unexpectedly want to start to deal with oneself, that oneself also is not easy to provoke. I will certainly get it back. "Thank you Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the queen of death agreed without expression. Because her mind has always been imbued with the belief that to complete the task and kill. As for the name, it''s not necessary for her, it''s the same for her. Hearing the voice of the queen of death, Ye Hao still felt uncomfortable: "your voice?" Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, the queen of death immediately showed her embarrassment. Because she''s used to the sound. "In the future, you can keep your original voice in front of me, and you can keep your current voice in front of outsiders." "It''s... It''s the Lord!" The queen of death tried her original voice, but when she spoke, she was still very unaccustomed and stuttered. "That sounds good!" Although the queen of death was a little shy, the sound of the silver bell brightened Ye Hao''s eyes. "Thank you When the queen of death heard Ye Hao''s praise, she blushed and resumed her hoarse voice. Seeing the coquettish side of the queen of death, the rest of the messengers of death showed unbelievable looks one after another. They were surprised that the queen of death was a woman. Even if they were killed, the leader who was stronger than them and more like a machine would be a woman. And the most important thing is that now she even shows a coy look. "Just get used to it!" Seeing the look of the queen of death, Ye Hao did not embarrass her any more. He asked: "Sisha League, how many people like you still have." This is what Ye Hao cares about. This time, Sisha League sent its men, and the news of the assassination failure will come back sooner or later. When the time comes, the four evil alliance will not give up easily. It is bound to send more strong people, and it needs to be prepared. "There are 72 death guards in Sisha League, and each death guard has ten people. I am the 36th leader of death guards!" The queen of death said slowly in her original voice. "What, 72 guards!" Hearing the words of the queen of death, Ye Hao was not calm for a moment. These are only ten messengers of death. They have to work so hard to accept them. The number of the remaining 71 guards was at least 710. There are 710 high-level warriors. Ye Hao feels pressure when he thinks about it. But this is far from over. The queen of death continued: "this is a special organization of Sisha League. There are also some ordinary troops. The strong warrior is also not in the minority." At this time, Ye Hao''s brows have been wrinkled together, because compared with the four evil alliance, he is really weak. And this time, his own dragon power surpasses Sisha League. Sisha League will never let him go easily. Besides Sisha League, there is also the kingdom of four gods! If you break their rules and their bottom line, you will never let yourself go. But Ye Hao still does not regret. Because Longli can be met but not sought. If it is real, it will develop step by step. If you want to accumulate 30 billion Longli, you will not have tens of thousands of years. Moreover, Longli plays a very important role in the development of the country. Among other things, the martial arts power of Yanlong empire can definitely compare with that of any holy Dynasty. As long as it''s a matter of time, more and more people will come to Yanlong Empire to practice. Similarly, the people of Yanlong empire will be more and more strong when they practice under such strong martial arts. However, it is obvious that some forces will not give Yanlong Empire this opportunity. Sisha League is the best example. But anyway, Longli is very important. Even at the risk, Ye Hao would not hesitate. "And who are you?" After learning about the messenger of death in Sisha League, Ye Hao asks the Jinjia warrior. More than a dozen golden soldiers looked at each other. The commander stood up and said, "we are from purple heaven." "What? Purple heaven Hearing the words of commander Jinjia, Ye Hao called out directly. Even the messengers of death looked at the golden soldiers in shock. At their level, they naturally heard the name of the purple heaven God kingdom. It''s one of the four gods in the world. It''s really the top of the world. Even Sisha League didn''t dare to provoke. They don''t understand why such a level of existence will also attack Ye Hao. Chapter 562 But Ye Hao''s mood at this time is extremely complicated. Because purple heaven is the power he has been pursuing. Because there are not only Zi Mo''er, but also his father who was captured. "Are you sent by purple star?" Ye Hao guessed and asked. "We are not the royal highness of the great princess?" The commander said immediately. "And who sent you?" It''s hard for Ye Hao to imagine who would send someone to kill himself except zixing''er. "It''s your majesty "What?" Hearing the words of the Jinjia soldiers, Ye Hao''s eyes tightened. He couldn''t understand why the purple heaven God Emperor was one of the powerful men in the world, and why he had to fight against himself. "How''s Mo''er doing, and where is my father now?" Ye Hao asked two questions in a row. "Two the royal highness of his royal highness is in Huanggu''s residence. As for the father of the emperor, he is in heaven''s prison at the moment." The commander of the golden armour soldiers said everything he knew. "Who is Aunt Huang?" Ye Hao asked curiously. "Don''t you know, Lord?" Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, the Jinjia soldier was shocked and looked at Ye Hao with wide eyes. Ye Hao''s face was muddled and he shook his head. "Aunt Huang is your mother!" Gold armour soldier sees a face of Ye Hao really don''t understand, open mouth to say. "What?" Ye Hao, like being bombarded by five thunders, stood in the same place. He never thought that he would have a mother. Although he is crossing over, but earlier than the soul of this world, form one. So his affection for the world is still very eager. But all along, he thought that he had only ye batian as his father, but he never thought that he had a mother. And it seems that this mother, who is a little big, is actually the imperial aunt of one of the four gods. Although I don''t know how my mother is in the purple heaven God Kingdom, looking at these golden soldiers with respect in their eyes, I know that my mother''s status is absolutely not too bad. And the messengers of death looked at Ye Hao in shock. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s background was so big. It was one of the four gods, the son of the imperial aunt of the purple heaven God kingdom. Moreover, the purple heaven God kingdom is different from other countries. It is controlled by the God Emperor and the imperial aunt. That is not to say that Ye Hao is the prince of purple heaven. "How is my mother?" Ye Hao asked in a nervous tone. "Now the situation in the purple heaven God kingdom is in disorder. For the sake of the Lord, the imperial aunt is going to war with the purple heaven God Emperor." The commander of the golden armour told the truth. "For me?" Ye Hao is a little puzzled. After hearing the explanation from the commander of the Jinjia warrior, Ye Hao doesn''t understand immediately. He now finally knows why his father was arrested and why he was killed. It turned out that his mother and father eloped and gave birth to him. If it''s an ordinary family, it doesn''t matter. But his mother, unexpectedly, is the imperial aunt of purple heaven, which is related to the face of purple heaven. Moreover, in the purple heaven God Kingdom, according to the rules of words and deeds, the God Emperor and the imperial aunt can never marry. And even if you marry, you have to marry a right person, at least the prince of the other three gods. But my mother was so immortal that she fell in love with the emperor of a principality. The disparity of status was magnified infinitely in an instant. No matter how you look at them, they can''t be together. But the two are secretly together, there is a child, this child is naturally Ye Hao. As soon as Ye Hao was born, it was completely exposed, and naturally he was strongly opposed by the purple heaven God kingdom. And Ye Hao''s mother, under countless pressures, was finally caught back in the purple heaven. But the purple Heaven Kingdom is still not willing to give up, because they have regarded Ye Hao as a disgrace. The best way to wash away the shame is to kill Ye Hao and ye batian. But coincidentally, Ye was in chaos, and Ye Hao was not in Ye. If Ye Hao was still in Ye state, he might have been killed long ago. Naturally, there would be no Ye Hao now. But just because Ye Hao is not in Ye state, he saves ye batian''s life and his own life. And when Huanggu saw her husband arrested and her son suffering, she would not easily forget that as a genius. And soon the imperial aunt won the support of all the people. Slowly up to now, the purple God appears to be one. But the interior has long been divided into two camps. One is the camp supporting Huanggu, the other is the camp supporting Zitian God Emperor. "It seems that the purple God Emperor was driven by his mother." Ye Hao sighed that mother should be placed in her previous life, which is definitely at the level of Empress Wu. However, it can also be seen that the purple God Emperor was insidious and vicious. He even sent someone to assassinate himself when his mother didn''t pay attention. Thanks to Guo Yifan''s presence this time, otherwise it would have been a disaster. "Purple heaven is waiting for me, father and mother are waiting for me, Mo''er is waiting for me!" Ye Hao clenched his fist and swore. He didn''t want his mother to carry so much pressure alone. He also wanted to help her. But if you want to help your mother, you must have strength and influence. But according to the current situation, our strength and influence are obviously not enough. If you want to meet your father, mother and zimo''er as soon as possible, you must grow up quickly. "Original fragment!" Ye Hao''s first thought is the original fragment. Because there is a big gap between myself and the power of purple heaven God kingdom. Even the four evil spirits alliance can deal with it, let alone the purple heaven God Kingdom, one of the four gods kingdom. It is estimated that if the purple God Emperor sends more people, he will be finished. Don''t let my mother not help me at last, but also drag my mother''s back and sink my own life into it. But finding the original fragment is different. As long as you find all the original fragments, you can unlock all the generals and control the Warcraft of the whole continent. At that time, no one will dare to fight against him if he is on the continent. But now Ye Hao has only six pieces of original fragments, and he still lacks three pieces of original fragments. What Ye Hao doesn''t know is that his luck is already very bad. No one in the world has ever been able to collect six original fragments in such a short time. Because these nine pieces of original fragments, if we want to find them on the mainland, we are looking for a needle in a haystack. Because pieces of debris, hidden in every corner of the continent, no one can be sure where. But for the next original fragment, Ye Hao already has some eyebrows. That''s the roaring valley. Chapter 563 Ye Hao takes out the master token of the beast demon clan. He has an intuition that the original fragments in the beast roaring valley should be related to the master token. However, there are three copies of this token, only one of them. The other two are in Mu Shengzong and the other one is in gudanzong. Ye Hao believes that Guo Xuefu exists in gudanzong. Guo Zhenyu will not embarrass himself. You just need to find the master token of Mu Shengzong. "Mu Shengzong, it''s time to calculate our account." Ye Hao still can''t forget that he was almost killed. And in the past so long, it''s my turn to revenge. "Go to court!" Ye Hao still plans to arrange all the people before going to Mu Shengzong. On the main hall of Yanlong Empire, Ye Hao sits on the throne of Tianlong, overlooking the civil and military officials. The civil and military officials felt the momentum of Ye Hao, and no one dared to speak. "Tell me what happened to the Wang family. Have any of you ever accepted bribes from the Wang family?" For Wang''s anger, Ye Hao still did not dissipate. It''s just a small family. It''s just discovered by itself that it''s dominating the imperial capital. If you don''t find out, who knows what it will be like in the future. If you are not in the imperial capital, you will be destroyed! Besides the Wang family, who knows how many other families like the Wang family still exist in the imperial court. "Your Majesty, please punish me for my incompetence!" Li Hong was the first to kneel to the ground, and then all the civil and military officials knelt to the ground one after another. "I absolutely set up the life and death guard, which is directly under my control. The health guard is responsible for protecting the safety of the Yanlong Empire, and the death guard is responsible for investigating the civil and military officials. If there is corruption and perversion of the law, the death penalty will be imposed directly!" Now Yanlong empire is developing rapidly, so there must be severe punishment. Because there are more and more fresh blood to join the Yanlong Empire, there will always be some rubbish and sinister people. If it does not play a deterrent role, sooner or later there will be chaos. "Queen of death!" Ye Hao suddenly called out. All of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared in the hall, dressed in black armor, with a metal mask on his face. The whole person looks very mysterious. "You will be in charge of the death guard in the future. Remember to kill people directly as long as the evidence is solid, from top to bottom "I''ll take orders!" With that, the queen of death intentionally released her accomplishments. This is all arranged by Ye Hao. Because there is no need to suppress the powerful cultivation, it can''t have a deterrent effect on these people. Hearing the cold and hoarse voice of the queen of death, civil and military officials felt their hearts shaking. Then the breath of the queen of death pressed on them and made them gasp. They have a feeling that they don''t have to kill the queen of death at all. They can kill them with just one thought. "After you, you will still listen to the queen of death!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, people saw that there were nine death messengers in the hall. "Yes Nine death messengers also said hoarsely. At the same time, he also released his accomplishments. Suddenly the whole hall was quiet, so that people could hear the sound of their own heartbeat. Then Ye Hao glanced at the crowd and saw that the more flustered the officials were, the more they looked. Those officials, more or less, are corrupt and pervert the law, but they are not guilty to death! But now Ye Hao is staring at him, and his heart is even more guilty. "Plop!" Suddenly, some officials, finally unable to hold on, knelt down in fear. "Your Majesty, I am guilty. Please punish me!" "If you fall down to investigate, those who are less serious will be rehabilitated, those who are more serious will be demoted, those who are more serious will be removed, and those who are unforgivable will be beheaded!" Ye Hao said to the queen of death. As soon as the queen of death waved her hand, a messenger of death immediately pulled the official down. "Wait a minute, before you come out and plead guilty, the punishment can be reduced." Ye Hao looked at the official and said. "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." the official said quickly. Because he was just greedy for some money, and at most he was demoted. But with Ye Hao''s words, it is very likely that he will not be demoted. After all, it''s not easy to climb to his own position, and he doesn''t want to be demoted. Feel the messenger of death around him, the metal armor exudes a cold breath, so that his legs and stomach, are constantly trembling. He swore that even if he died, he would not do anything corrupt. "If you take the initiative to plead guilty, you can reduce the punishment. If you are investigated by the death guard, the crime will be more serious!" Ye Hao suddenly drinks all over. Then he opened the throne of the dragon, and his imperial spirit was exposed, which oppressed the civil and military officials! "Roar!" The colorful dragon behind the dragon throne suddenly roared. Ye Hao listened to the roar of the colorful dragon. Feel colorful dragon virtual shadow, as if a lot of powerful. But now he reorganizes the court, so he has no time to manage the change of the throne. Ye Hao now has 30 billion dragon power. Dragon power and imperial spirit complement each other. They are not separated between you and me. So think about how amazing the imperial spirit of Ye Hao is. Huang Qi becomes a great deterrent force, which is pressed on the people. Those officials who have made mistakes, who have no resistance at this time, kneel down to admit their mistakes. Seeing the officials kneeling on the ground, Ye Hao''s face was very blue. He finally knew how unqualified he was as an emperor. Because there are nearly 100 officials on the court Hall who have made mistakes. If you don''t care, no matter how big the Yanlong empire is, it will be destroyed in the hands of these officials! Fortunately, I found out in time. Li Hong and Zhou''s faces were ugly when they saw that there were so many officials who had made mistakes in the court. Because these officials are usually managed by them. But there are so many officials who have made mistakes, and they have no idea. This is their fault in duty. In the next few days, Ye Hao didn''t rush to Mu Shengzong. Instead, he made a thorough investigation from top to bottom. He didn''t hesitate to catch what he should catch and kill what he should kill. All the families and officials are in danger. Some corrupt officials are eager to give away all their family money. And the children of those big families did not dare to be so arrogant and domineering as usual. They hid at home like kittens. Because the Wang family is a lesson from the past. Everyone is afraid of being caught by the death guards. The result is to destroy the family. Moreover, Ye Hao did not forget to improve the accomplishments of the generals. However, due to the shortage of wusheng peak Dan, Ye Hao had to use up all the soul points and resurrection points to upgrade the accomplishments of all the generals to the first level of Wushen, which is also self-protection. This also let him for such a long time, the accumulation of resurrection point and soul point, all consumed! And for a long time, Ye Hao has been telling people to collect all kinds of resources. And now it comes in handy. Chapter 564 "The system promotes all camps to the top level for me!" Ye Hao looked at the Treasury, the endless resources, said to the system. "Ding Dong, it will take half a year for all camps to reach the top level. Do you want to upgrade?" The sound of the system will sound at the same time. "Half a year, so long!" Ye Hao was a little surprised. "When the camp rises to the top, you can summon the top soldiers of Wushen. Is half a year still a long time?" Asked the system. "Not long." When Ye Hao heard that he could summon the top soldiers of Wushen, he was immediately relieved. If you can really summon the top soldiers of Wushen, it''s when you agree with the world. "Upgrade!" Ye Hao said to the system immediately! As Ye Hao''s order fell, he only saw the resources in the former Treasury, and almost half of them disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. "It seems that we have to collect resources!" Look at the remaining resources in the Treasury. If you really want to summon the top level soldiers of Wushen, you will need a lot of resources. Obviously, the resources in front of you are not enough in Ye Hao''s opinion! In the next few days, Ye Hao dealt with the Yanlong Empire again, and at the same time issued the order of crazy recruitment. As for Kung Fu and martial arts, Ye Hao killed so many enemies. Naturally, he did not lack them. He directly contributed them all. As long as they join the army, they can choose their own skills and skills unconditionally. Of course, Ye Hao also thought that some people would take the resources of Gongfa for their own use. Therefore, Ye Hao directly promulgated a military law. Anyone who dares to secretly hide his martial arts and divulges his martial arts will be directly punished as lingchi. The death guards are directly in charge. This also made Yanlong Empire set off a strong trend of joining the army. Moreover, there are countless idle warriors gathering towards the Yanlong empire. Because the current Yanlong empire is a fairyland for some martial arts people, and the martial arts power in it is incomparably strong. Before the Yanlong Empire, most of them were ordinary people, but because of the change of dragon power, all people''s physique had changed. Even ordinary people with poor talent can easily become warriors without training. And some of the previous realm, has not been able to break through the martial arts, but also have loose realm, successful promotion! It can be said that the current Yanlong Empire, on the mainland of all countries, is really famous, no one knows, no one knows! Ye Hao, the emperor of the Yanlong Empire, naturally became a man of the year in all continents. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao, with a thousand ancient beasts and Guo Yifan, rushed to Mu Shengzong! As for the other heaven swallowing rats and ancient beasts, Ye Hao stayed in the Yanlong empire. "It seems that the war between mu Shengzong and Bi Shengchao is not over yet." Ye Hao looked at mu Shengzong''s territory, and now it was still smoke. From time to time, he could see the military flag of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty and mu Shengzong''s. There was smoke and war everywhere. Of course, most of the battles between mu Shengzong and Bi Shengchao were provoked by Ye Hao. But Ye Hao also knows that he is just a fuse. He didn''t believe that because of his own provocation, mu Shengzong and Bi Shengchao would fight to this extent. Obviously, there was something he didn''t know. But he didn''t have time to manage these. He just wanted to find the master''s orders of Lingdan sect. After collecting three master''s orders, he went to find the original fragments. Now that I am besieged, I have to collect all the original fragments to unlock all the generals. "Who are you, mu Shengzong''s holy land? You dare to rush into it Ye Hao stood at the gate of Mu Shengzong''s sect, a doorkeeper said in a rude tone. "If you don''t want to die, let your Lord get out." Ye Hao doesn''t look at such a little person in the eye, and says. "What a big tone, brothers! Take him!" As soon as the disciple waved his hand, more than a dozen disciples poured out and surrounded Ye Hao in the middle. "Kneel down!" Ye Hao spits out a word in his mouth, and then his momentum rolls out, hitting several people. "Poof" Many disciples who can resist, one by one spit blood, kneel down in front of Ye Hao. Many disciples turned pale and looked at Ye Hao with wide eyes. They did not expect that Ye Hao was so powerful. "You wait for me, and I''ll go to our Lord." A slightly stronger disciple, with a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth, points to Ye Hao and runs anxiously into mu Shengzong. Ye Hao is not in a hurry. After such a long journey, he should have a rest. Ye Hao took out the dragon throne, took out a bottle of good wine, and slowly tasted it. In Mu Shengzong, there was not only the master of Mu Shengzong, but also Emperor Wen. At this moment, Emperor Wen said with a sad face: "you can''t ignore me, master. I don''t want to be destroyed!" Mu Sheng Zongzhu''s face was not happy and said: "it''s useless to blame you. Now you have no dragon power in Emperor Wen''s Dynasty. How can you ask our Zongzhu to help you?" "But Lord, you can''t look at me. Emperor Wen''s reign is gone. Emperor Wen''s reign has nothing to do with the Lord, but it''s hard work." With a sad face, Emperor Wen continued to plead. "And those imperial dynasties of Heshan camp have been swallowed by Yanlong. If it goes on like this, my Emperor Wen is doomed!" Wendi said anxiously. Because it''s still uncertain when the Yanlong empire will march against him. He can only think of the master Mu Sheng if he can solve the problem in front of him. "But that Yanlong Empire, it seems not easy to deal with!" Master mu Shengzong also said with some distress. He also wants to deal with Yanlong Empire, because Ye Hao has a suzerain order in his hand. Moreover, Ye Hao killed the people of Mu Shengzong. All these are his reasons for dealing with Ye Hao. But Yanlong Empire, in this grand ceremony, it was a great success, directly above all the holy Dynasty. And can do this step, that absolutely can''t only use luck to describe, that also must have strong strength and background support. So even if he wants to deal with Ye Hao, he has to think twice and do what he can! "Report to the patriarch, someone wants to break into the door of Mu Shengzong, and tell the patriarch you..." "What do you want me to do?" Hearing the disciple''s desire to speak and stop, master Mu Sheng asked in a cold voice. "Let the Lord get out of here!" The disciple gnawed his teeth and said, after that, he knelt down on the ground directly, sweat on his head. "Presumptuous!" Master Mu Sheng was so angry that someone dared to let him get out. "Master, calm down! Lord, calm down Emperor Wen and his disciples urged him. "Who on earth is so arrogant? In my mu Shengzong, I dare to be so arrogant!" Master mu Shengzong''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes revealed a strong sense of murder. "No... I don''t know, I only know it''s a young man..." the disciple remembered that he forgot to ask Ye Hao''s name, but he still described Ye Hao''s appearance carefully. "What? Is it him? " Chapter 565 Hearing the disciple''s description, Emperor Wen was shocked. Seeing the change of Emperor Wen, master Mu Sheng asked, "how, do you know who it is?" "I''m not sure, but it''s like the emperor of the Yanlong empire." Because Wendi has never met Ye Hao, but he has heard his subordinates describe him, and he has specially asked people to draw a portrait! Thinking of this, Emperor Wen immediately took out the portrait of Ye Hao and asked his disciples, "you can see it clearly for me, but he is." The disciple immediately took the portrait and carefully identified it: "yes, that''s him!" "Emperor Yanlong, why are you here?" Then Wendi was puzzled. But the master of Mu Sheng had some speculation in his heart. He asked, "how many people have he come?" "Just one!" The disciple said quickly. "It''s very brave to call all the elders together and meet him with me." Master Mu Sheng waved his hand and then flew to the direction of the sect. Emperor Wen took a look at the back of master Mu Sheng and thought about it, but he still followed. Master mu Shengzong looked at Ye Hao''s cultivation from a distance. He was relieved to see that Ye Hao''s cultivation was only the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. "Who are you from? What can I do for you?" Master Mu Sheng stroked his sleeve, put his hands behind him, looked at Ye Hao contemptuously and asked. "Yanlong Empire Ye Hao, come to ask you for something!" Ye Hao reclined on the throne of the dragon and said in a overbearing tone. "What kind of thing is Ye Hao? What kind of thing is he looking for? Why does he want to give it?" The master of Mu Sheng said sarcastically. "That''s right. Ye Hao is nothing. He dares to ask for something from mu Shengzong." "Suzerain, I think it''s just a beggar. Just give me some money to send him away. He said that we mu Shengzong are stingy." The elders behind the master of Mu Sheng also conformed to the Tao one after another. "That''s right. I still have a little money." With that, master Mu Sheng took out a copper coin and threw it in front of Ye Hao, just like sending a beggar. People thought Ye Hao would be angry, but Ye Hao stood up, picked up the copper coin on the ground and looked at it. Just when they were puzzled, Ye Hao suddenly waved his sleeve and said with a sneer, "toast, no penalty!" "Roar! Roar! Roar In a flash, a thousand ancient beasts appeared out of thin air and roared loudly. Seeing the sudden appearance of so many powerful Warcraft, mu Shengzong''s people closed their mouths and turned pale. Although mu Shengzong is a saint, and there are many powerful martial saints, most of their disciples are just under the martial saints. In front of so many ancient exotic animals, the legs and stomachs will inevitably tremble. "Where is the law enforcement hall?" Seeing the sudden appearance of so many ancient beasts, master mu Shengzong''s face changed, but he still cheered. "Yes As soon as the voice of the master of Mu Sheng fell, a team of black armor bodyguards flew out of the crowd, with a 10 meter long sword in hand. There were nearly 100 people. Most of these people are martial Saint level, and many of them are martial god level. "Kill me!" Although the law enforcement team is there, it still gives him a lot of pressure, so he has to start first. With his order, the law enforcement team, like an arrow from the string, rushed out in an instant. "Roar! Roar! Roar In ancient times, exotic animals were not vegetarian either. Although they are not opponents of the high-level warlords, they are able to deal with them by quantity. Moreover, the people of the law enforcement team can''t kill every blow, so they can only bring little damage to the ancient beasts. On the contrary, ancient beasts could attack in turn. "Lord, these are not ordinary Warcraft. They are stronger than ordinary Warcraft." As soon as the law enforcement team rushed up, they were fiercely attacked. In the blink of an eye, there was a lot of death. Master mu Shengzong''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that these Warcraft would be so powerful. How can they think that Ye Hao''s Warcraft are all ancient exotic animals, which are ordinary Warcraft that can be compared. "Do you really want to hand over the token?" The thought of master Mu Sheng. Originally, there were five ancestors in the clan, but one died. The other ancestors went to keep them, but they disappeared. If these law enforcement teams happen again, mu Shengzong will be destroyed in his own hands. In fact, he did not know that his four ancestors of Mu Shengzong had been accepted by Ye Hao. If he knows it and doesn''t know what he will think in his heart, I''m afraid he''ll have to have the heart to commit suicide. Seeing that his own law enforcement team was badly injured, master Mu Sheng couldn''t hold on and wanted to admit defeat. "Stop it!" Suddenly, a violent drink interrupted his thinking. Seeing the figure coming from the sect, master mu Shengzong had a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Hearing this sound, Ye Hao suddenly sat up straight, and his eyes showed a murderous opportunity: "as expected, he didn''t die!" In the blink of an eye, Mu Zheng has stood in front of Ye Hao. "Are you out of the gate?" Seeing Mu Zheng, the master of Mu Shengzong had a complicated look. Because this mu Zheng is either another person or his disciple. At first, he was very filial to himself, but later he practiced a piece of Mu Shengzong''s Kung Fu that others could not practice. Since then, Mu Zheng has been closed. Later, when his accomplishments exceeded his own, he was no longer in the eye. At this time, the master of Mu Sheng found that he could not see through Mu Zheng''s cultivation, which proved that Mu Zheng''s cultivation had surpassed himself too much. He had to sigh that the skill was powerful, but how could ordinary people not practice it. At this time, he did not know whether he should be happy or not. Seeing Mu Zheng''s indifferent attitude towards himself, he was very upset. After all, no matter what, Mu Zheng was his apprentice before, and he had his own credit for being able to get to where he is today. Moreover, mu Shengzong is now in a deep crisis. Whether he can get through the crisis depends on Mu Zheng. "Boy, how do you want to die if you kill one of my members?" Mu Zheng''s face doesn''t move in color, looking at Ye Hao to inquire to ask a way. "What? Are you arrogant Checking Mu Zheng''s accomplishments with the system, Ye Hao asked with a smile. "At least it''s no problem to kill your rubbish." Mu Zheng''s eyes swept all the ancient beasts, and he didn''t pay attention at all. His eight level cultivation of martial god is enough to kill all the ancient beasts. He is an arrogant and domineering person, and he is also a person who must report his flaws. Since Ye Hao killed his part, he always wanted to kill Ye Hao. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao came to the door on his own initiative. Isn''t that why he wanted to die! Unexpectedly Ye Hao himself to die, that he should let to satisfy Ye Hao this request. Mu Zheng looks at the dragon throne where Ye Hao sits, and his eyes are greedy. Chapter 566 With his cultivation, nature can see at a glance that the dragon throne is absolutely an artifact. As long as you kill Ye Hao, the dragon throne will belong to you. Thinking of this, Mu Zheng could no longer resist his greed, took out his weapon and attacked Ye Hao. "Die, little beast!" Mu Zheng thought triumphantly. "Yifan, play with him!" Seeing the Mu Zheng rushing towards him, Ye Hao doesn''t show any confusion and calls Guo Yifan out directly. Guo Yifan is the peak of the martial god. Naturally, as soon as he appeared, he crushed Mu Zheng to death. "How can it be? There are still strong people!" By Guo Yifan''s sudden attack, Mu Zheng is also in a panic, hastily retreats backward. But his speed, compared with Guo Yifan''s speed, was still a big difference. He was directly hit in the chest by Guo Yifan and flew backwards. "This..." see inverted fly out, unexpectedly is mu Zheng, Mu Sheng patriarch already can''t speak. He did not expect that even Mu Zheng was not the opponent of others in one round. "Run away!" Mu Zheng knew that he was keeping the Castle Peak. He was not afraid that there would be no firewood to burn and he didn''t think much about it. He just got up and started to run away. "Well, it''s not so easy to escape!" Guo Yifan sneered and chased Mu Zheng. Mu Zheng was nervous. He didn''t expect that even if he ran away, Guo Yifan was still chasing him. You know, as long as you give him time, he will soon surpass Guo Yifan in cultivation. But that will give him time to practice. But at present, Guo Yifan''s accomplishments are far from being Guo Yifan''s opponent, and there is no other way to escape. "Poof" Suddenly Mu Zheng only felt a pain in his chest, and then he couldn''t help it any more, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. At the moment, Mu Zheng''s body is like a kite with broken line, smashing it to the ground. "Drink!" Just when Mu Zheng was about to fall to the ground, he suddenly drank violently and killed Guo Yifan like crazy: "I''ll fight with you!" Mu Zheng''s posture is to die together with Guo Yifan! "Blow it for me!" Mu Zheng roared, directly choose to explode and die! "Get out of the way!" Ye Hao immediately cried anxiously. Guo Yifan saw Mu Zheng''s action, his face changed, and he flew back crazily. "Ha ha ha, I will take revenge." Mu Zheng seemed not afraid of death, and laughed wildly. "Get out of the way!" The master of Mu Sheng did not expect that Mu Zheng would have such a crazy move. It''s not a joke to burst the body and die. It''s the warrior who condenses all his accomplishments and then explodes. The extent of a warrior God''s eighth level body burst and death can definitely surpass the strongest strike of the warrior God''s peak strongman. That powerful power will absolutely raze mu Shengzong to the ground. And mu Shengzong, there are so many disciples, he is wondering if Mu Zheng has a grudge against mu Shengzong. Which faction is mu Zheng, mu Shengzong or Ye Hao. "Boom!" Then there was a loud noise, with Mu Zheng''s position as the center, and immediately spread to the surrounding direction. Mu Shengzong''s Mountain Gate also directly turned into nothingness. Those disciples who are quick to respond and escape can still save their lives. And those weak disciples, those who can''t keep up with the speed, are not even left behind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Mu Zheng and obtaining the skill of God level, which is full of changes!" Just when Ye Hao was also running away, the system''s prompt sound sounded in his mind. "Cough!" After escaping to a safe area, Ye Hao coughs for a moment and looks around for the master Mu Sheng. Because at this time, he must not be allowed to run away. "Lord After a while, Guo Yifan came over with a man in his hand. He looked carefully and saw that it was the master of Mu Sheng. The master of Mu Sheng looks ugly. Unexpectedly, he is under Ye Hao''s charge. "Well, kill or scrape, whatever you want!" At the end of his life, master Mu Sheng was hard-working. He hummed coldly and said that he didn''t look at Ye Hao at all. "It''s not so easy to die." Looking at Ye Hao''s sneer, master Mu Sheng feels creepy. "What do you want to do?" Mu Shengzong looks at Ye Hao tremblingly. "Give me the token!" Ye Hao looked at the master Mu Sheng and looked directly at him. The master of Mu Sheng was puzzled for a moment. He had no way. Finally, he took out the token and handed it to Ye Hao. "Give him a quick pain!" As a result, the token takes a look, and after confirming that it is correct, Ye Hao leaves directly and says to Guo Yifan at the same time. Master Mu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, because it was better to die in pain than to be tortured to death! ¡­¡­ "What''s all this variety?" Ye Hao also had some accidents. He didn''t expect Mu Zheng to explode himself and die. The system decided that he had killed him. He was also very curious, what was the skill revealed from Mu Zheng. And he always felt that Mu Zheng''s death was not so easy. And Mu Zheng''s last words, in his opinion, did not roar out with unwilling tone, but with a trace of expectation and irony. A thousand opportunities and changes: a divine level skill can be cultivated to the top level, and one hundred separate bodies can be realized. Every power cultivated by the separation will be superimposed on the noumenon. As long as the separation is not killed, it will not die. "So powerful, it''s true!" After seeing his skills, Ye Hao was boiling. With a thousand opportunities and changes, it''s like having a hundred lives. Moreover, all the power of individual cultivation can be superimposed on the noumenon. It''s as if you are practicing by one person, and with a thousand opportunities and changes, it''s like a hundred people practicing for one person at the same time. You can imagine the horror. Ye Hao now finally understood why Mu Zheng''s cultivation was so fast all of a sudden. It turned out that it was all due to a thousand opportunities. And why, at the end of the day, Mu Zheng was not afraid of life and death and cried out that sentence. Originally Mu Zheng knew that he would not die. "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him. I don''t know how many parts he has." Ye Hao frowned and said with regret. Because he failed to kill Mu Zheng at one stroke, for himself, designation is a disaster. Mu Zheng''s growth can''t be limited because of his skills against heaven. And the most important thing is that he is always in the light, but mu Zheng is different. Mu Zheng can hide in the dark. If when he is in danger, Mu Zheng jumps out and gives himself a fatal blow, it will not be fun. But there was no other way. Now he could not know how many separate bodies Mu Zheng had cultivated, and where Mu Zheng''s separate bodies were hiding. "Ding Dong, do you want to learn the divine level skills "Yes Ye Hao quickly said that if you don''t practice such a good skill, you must be a fool. Chapter 567 "Congratulations on the success of host learning "That''s it?" In order to make sure if it is so magical, Ye Hao immediately uses it. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful use of all kinds of machines. The current level is level 1, and you can summon one of them." Ye Hao suddenly saw a as like as two peas in front of him. Ye Hao carefully looked as like as two peas, and the secret was not the same, because the smell of his body was exactly the same as that of his own. "Lord, which is the Lord?" After Guo Yifan killed mu Shengzong, he rushed back to Ye Hao''s side, but when he saw two Ye Hao, he was stunned. "Don''t be surprised, this is my part!" Seeing that Guo Yifan couldn''t tell, Ye Hao immediately explained with a smile. "What a powerful separation. I can''t even see how you do it, Lord." Guo Yifan asked in shock. "Here you are. Let''s see if you can practice!" Ye Hao takes out a thousand machines and gives them to Guo Yifan. There is no doubt about Guo Yifan''s loyalty to himself. The stronger Guo Yifan is, the better he will be. So Ye Hao can''t wait for Guo Yifan to be able to practice his skills! "A thousand opportunities are changeable!" Seeing the name of Gongfa, Guo Yifan''s eyes were shocked. "What? Do you know? " Seeing Guo Yifan''s expression, Ye Hao inquired curiously. Tens of thousands of years ago, there were a thousand Taoists on the mainland. It was these thousand Taoists who practiced their skills. That thousand machine Taoist cultivates ninety-nine separate bodies, only one can escape to break through the void, step into the upper world, and achieve great achievements! However, because this skill is too rebellious, many people in the upper world are afraid of it. They all join hands to force Taoist Qianji to hand over the skill. However, this skill was created by Taoist Qianji himself. How could he be willing to give it to others? Naturally, he would not agree. However, this naturally angered the people from the upper world and directly killed all the relatives and friends of Taoist Qianji. This also angered Taoist Qianji and gave up the chance to escape from the void and ascend to the upper world. To die with those from the upper world. And this attracted many people of the same way, willing to fight with Qianji Taoist, which made Qianji Taoist tearful, very grateful. However, it was later discovered that those in the same way, from the very beginning, had the ambition of being a wolf, and had never thought of avenging him. And the purpose of getting close to him is to change his chances. And this also made Taoist Qianji completely cold hearted, killed all those ambitious people, and finally died with the people from the upper world. And the thousand opportunities and changes that make people greedy disappear in the long river of history. "It seems that this Taoist of Qianji is also a man of love." After listening to Guo Yifan, Ye Hao said with emotion. "Those boys and girls are probably the people in the upper world." Ye Hao has heard these two words more than once. I can''t help but think of those boys and girls who destroyed heaven and earth and fought with wild animals in the secret place. "Go and study it first!" When Ye Hao finished speaking to Guo Yifan, he continued to use the skill: "a thousand opportunities and a hundred changes!" "Ding Dong, use failure, experience plus ten!" "It failed!" For the failure, Ye Hao is not discouraged, continue to use a thousand machine change! "Ding Dong, use failure, experience plus ten!" "Ding Dong, use failure, experience plus ten!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of all kinds of machines. Level 2, you can summon sub 2!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful use of all kinds of machines. You have won the first place in the competition." Looking at another Fenshen in front of him, Ye Hao has already figured out how to use all kinds of machines, Every time you upgrade, you can summon one more member. Ye Hao was suddenly excited. If you put it on other people, it will take a lot of effort to summon more members. But for him, it''s not the same. As long as he constantly uses a thousand machines and changes all the time, as long as he upgrades, he can get a division. Even if you fail, you can gain experience. "Lord, it''s too abstruse to practice!" Guo Yifan studied for a long time, drooped his head and came over with a thousand tricks. But as soon as he looked up, he quickly rubbed his eyes for fear that he might be wrong. "One, two, three... Twelve, Thirteen!" Looking at the two Ye Hao just now, it turned into 13 Ye Hao in a blink of an eye. And he took a thousand opportunities to change, even did not understand, Guo Yifan at this time, has begun to doubt life. "Lord, is this still a man?" Guo Yifan looked at the changing opportunities in his hands, and then at the thirteen Ye Hao in front of him. "Practice yourself!" Ye Hao orders to the others. "It''s the master!" All of them said respectfully to Ye Hao at the same time. Because the summoned avatars are all at the lowest level of warrior, for security reasons, Ye Hao sent ten ancient exotic beasts to protect each avatar. There are ten ancient exotic animals to protect, as long as you don''t meet the strong martial god, low-key development, there will be no danger of life. "System, can I upgrade these parts?" Ye Hao inquires into the system. After all, it''s so convenient to upgrade. Who wants to practice slowly. "You can upgrade your experience by fighting monsters, but you can control your soul point and resurrection point." The system explains. "You go!" Hearing the system, Ye Hao was completely relieved. If you rely on your own development, time is really short, but now it''s different, you have so many parts. The development of all parts together is equal to the efficiency of work, which has been improved by countless times. Moreover, each individual has his own independent consciousness. Everything he does will communicate with the noumenon. In addition to control, these separations are no different from Ye Hao''s noumenon. Moreover, if Ye Hao''s Noumenon dies, he can instantly resurrect the noumenon consciousness in any one of his parts and turn it into a new noumenon. And ontology has absolute control, can control all the behavior and life and death. This also makes Ye Hao worried about whether the separation will become an independent individual, and the fear of betraying himself will disappear. Otherwise, even if Ye Hao doesn''t practice this anti heaven skill, he won''t take such a big risk. Because if you don''t pay attention, it may cause the biggest hidden danger to yourself. "Go, let''s go to gudanzong!" Ye Hao summoned the dragon, jumped on the dragon''s back and said. And Guo Yifan seems to be hit in general, but also jumped to the dragon''s back, but his eyes did not leave a thousand opportunities. See Guo Yifan assiduous appearance, Ye Hao immediately forward, to Guo Yifan said a thousand machine change difficult to understand. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guo Yifan''s eyes brightened and his face was shocked. Chapter 568 Guo Yifan can''t believe that Ye Hao has made such a thorough analysis of all kinds of changes. After Ye Hao''s simple analysis, Guo Yifan suddenly felt that Mao''s life was open. "Lord, I seem to understand!" Guo Yifan said happily. "It seems that Guo Yifan''s talent is pretty good." Seeing that he had only said it once, Guo Yifan understood that Ye Hao was very satisfied. Ask him how he knows all kinds of knowledge. That''s because, although he can upgrade as long as he relies on the system. But at the same time of upgrading, the system will input all the principles of changing machines into Ye Hao''s mind. Those principles of knowledge will naturally become Ye Hao''s. So now let Ye Hao point out Guo Yifan. Ye Hao can easily catch some of the skills and essentials in front of him. "Ding Dong, use failure, experience plus 130!" "Ding Dong, use failure, experience plus 130!" "Ding Dong, use failure, experience plus 130!" Ye Hao constantly uses a thousand machines and changes a lot. Although his experience has increased a lot, his experience of upgrading has also increased a lot. "Hoo, it''s a failure!" Guo Yifan was on the verge of success, but he failed. "Lord, I still can''t do it here." Guo Yifan takes a thousand opportunities to ask Ye Hao for advice. Ye Hao took a look at it and immediately explained: "it''s full of changes. It focuses on the division of the soul and the combination of skills. Although it doesn''t use the power of martial arts, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t need to... It focuses on the combination of the three. You can''t be in a hurry. Calm down and try again!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Guo Yifan immediately cross legged and make, calm down his mind, come over for a long time to spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Guo Yifan closed his eyes and controlled his soul. At the same time, his hands were constantly changing to form a successful move. These moves are very complicated. People who watch them are dizzy. "Pay attention to the use of martial arts power!" Seeing that Guo Yifan''s state is getting better, Ye Hao gently reminds him. After Ye Hao''s reminding, Guo Yifan begins to show a trace of martial arts power, which changes with his moves. "Hold on, don''t get excited!" See Guo Yifan''s action, suddenly some faster, Ye Hao immediately remind. Hearing Ye Hao''s warning, Guo Yifan''s speed gradually returned to normal. At this time, Guo Yifan''s side, there has been a fuzzy human virtual shadow, virtual shadow constantly in the coagulation. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao is also relieved, because as long as Guo Yifan can stabilize, the first separation can be formed. Ye Hao continues to use a thousand machines, only to be able to summon a few more Fenshen! "I feel a little tired!" Ye Hao summoned out two others and yawned. Although the call of separation, in addition to the continuous use of skills, there is no need to do anything else. But calling for separation, it really needs the power to divide his soul. He summoned so many parts in a row, even he couldn''t hold on. Ye Hao turns to look at Guo Yifan and finds that Guo Yifan is already calling the second one. After calculating the distance, Ye Hao left the two men behind and began to sleep on the dragon''s back. ¡­¡­ In the palace of bishengsheng. "Great news to your majesty!" An official ran into the hall and cried with a look of excitement. "What''s the news? Can it be that something happened to Mu Shengzong?" Seeing the official''s happy face, Bi Sheng Huang asked. From Bi Shenghuang''s face, there was no change in his expression at the moment, and his brow was always tight! If there is something that makes him happy at the moment, take it out, mu Shengzong has an accident, then there is nothing else. Because during this time, he was bullied by mu Shengzong. The territory under his command has been lost again and again. Moreover, there are many subordinate forces who are betraying him. But at this critical moment, even if he was angry, he couldn''t vent his anger. Even the grand ceremony of all nations was not smooth, which made him lose nearly 100 million dragon power. He is very busy at this time. Since the war with mu Shengzong, he has not heard a good news. "Your Majesty is really clever. Mu Shengzong was destroyed, and the whole clan was directly destroyed!" The official said with a smile. "What?" Hearing the official''s words, Bi Shenghuang did not care about his image as a king and stood up from the throne. "What you said is true!" Bi Shenghuang rushed down from the throne, grabbed the official''s shoulder and asked excitedly. The performance of the official, Sheng Huang Beisheng, was stunned by the withdrawal. The official''s face was stunned and replied, "yes, the news just came back." "Ha ha ha, heaven helps me. If heaven does not die, I will finish the holy pilgrimage." Bi Shenghuang looked up at the sky and said with a wild smile. "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor!" Hearing the good news, all the officials congratulated at the same time. After a while, Bi Shenghuang finally recovered from his joy, looked at the official and asked, "I ask you, who did it?" "It''s like people from Yanlong empire!" The official replied. "Yanlong empire!" Hear Yan Long Empire these a few words, in Bi Sheng Huang''s eyes, immediately kill an opportunity to expose undoubtedly. Because through his investigation, he found that his son Bi Yi died in Ye Hao''s hands. Bi Yi is not only his favorite son, but also his only son. Bi Yi''s being killed means that Ye Hao has destroyed his blood. How can he not be cruel to Ye Hao, The joy in his heart, of course, immediately disappeared. "Your majesty Everyone looked at the expression of the sudden change of the emperor, now a face of ferocious color. They are all old ministers of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty. They seldom see the expression of Bi Sheng emperor at this time. They knew that only when the emperor was completely angry would he show such a look. "I''m fine, retreat!" In order not to cause chaos in the court hall, even now, Bi Shenghuang is still hiding the news of Bi Yi''s death. So up to now, it is not clear that all the civil and military officials have died. In order not to be found, Bi Sheng Huang waved his hand and left the court hall directly. Seeing that Bi Shenghuang didn''t explain, he left directly. Everyone could see that Bi Shenghuang was in a bad mood. Suddenly the whole court began to talk. Two, many people, their eyes are shining! "Ah, Yanlong Empire, Yanlong Empire, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to destroy your whole dynasty!" After leaving the court hall and returning to his palace, Bi Shenghuang could not help but vent his anger. And a group of bodyguards and maids, completely do not know what happened, one by one panic kneel on the ground, shaking their bodies. After smashing up the palace, Bi Shenghuang was more comfortable. Looking at the maids and bodyguards kneeling on the ground, his eyes flashed. Chapter 569 "Death Bi Sheng Sheng Huang was a decisive man. He knew that none of the maids and bodyguards in front of him could stay. Otherwise, there will be gossip, In order to get over it, Bi Sheng Huang''s eyes sank and his breath shot directly at all the eunuchs. "Poof Breath directly into the body of the people, many eunuchs palace maids, do not know what happened, has burst body and died. "Yanlong Empire, Ye Hao, I will not let you go." Bi Shenghuang clenched his fists and looked ferocious. ¡­¡­ "Lord, here comes gudanzong!" Ye Hao, who was sleeping, heard Guo Yifan''s voice, slowly opened his eyes and stretched out. "Come on, let''s go down." Ye Hao arranges his clothes and jumps off the dragon. "Here comes my uncle!" Ye haogang jumped off the dragon. A disciple guarding the Mountain Gate immediately ran over and said with a respectful smile. "Uncle?" Hearing his disciples'' words, Ye Hao was puzzled. "Oh, I don''t know. This is what the Lord ordered." The disciple explained quickly. "Well, where is the Lord?" Ye Hao nodded and didn''t care. He asked the disciple. "The Lord is out." The disciple said quickly. Ye Hao frowned: "out, where, when to come back?" Ye Hao was a little anxious, but the order of the leader of the ancient danzong should be on Guo Zhenyu. If the lack of Guo Zhenyu''s suzerain order, Ye Hao is really difficult to determine, can find the original fragments! "I don''t know. The patriarch took the eldest lady and left the house with Miss mu for several days." The disciple replied quickly. "Did the three of them leave?" Ye Hao frowned tightly, and there was always a bad feeling in his heart. "That''s right." the disciple thought for a moment: "the specific location of the patriarch seems to be the supreme elder. It''s quite clear." "Take me to the elder quickly!" Ye Hao said eagerly to his disciples. "Yes." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the disciple didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately took Ye Hao to the residence of the supreme elder. "Uncle, you''re back." Seeing Ye Hao, the elder received him with a very friendly attitude. To say that Ye Hao, now in the mind of gudanzong, has obviously become the patron saint. "I ask you, the master." Ye Hao didn''t have time to be polite to the elder, so he asked directly. As soon as the elder''s face changed, he was puzzled: "isn''t the LORD with you?" "With me? When are you with me? " Ye Hao''s voice is more and more cold. Hearing Ye Hao''s tone, the elder also knew that something might have happened. He quickly said, "a few days ago, someone put an envelope in the house, and the signature of the envelope is uncle you." "What envelope, show me!" "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll find it now." With that, elder Taishang ran to Guo Zhenyu''s residence, and Ye Hao immediately followed him. Ye Hao followed the great elder and entered Guo Zhenyu''s study. The great elder looked for him for a long time and said strangely, "a few days ago, I still remember that the letter was on the table. How did it disappear?" "Are you sure it''s on the table?" Ye Hao looked at the empty desk, frowned and asked. "It''s true that the patriarch really put it on the desk. I saw it with my own eyes!" The eldest elder also looked puzzled and looked around in his study. "Somebody The elder called out suddenly. Seeing the bodyguard coming in, the elder asked harshly, "who has ever entered this study?" But after waiting for a long time, the guard didn''t answer. "If I ask you something, I''m dumb!" After waiting for a long time, the elder said in a slightly angry tone. But the remaining light of that bodyguard falls on Ye Hao who is looking for something and is anxious. At the moment, Ye Hao hasn''t noticed the difference of the bodyguard. He is wondering if the elder has made a mistake in remembering the location of the envelope. He just wants to find the envelope now. "What''s your name? Call me your captain." Seeing that the bodyguard still ignored himself, the elder was also angry. This is still in the ancient danzong. As a great elder, he was ignored by a little bodyguard. How could he not be angry. "Get out of here!" A touch of disgust flashed in the guard''s eyes, and he suddenly slapped the elder. The elder was also stunned by this sudden slap. In this ancient danzong, how could he have thought that someone would attack him, so he was not on guard at all. "Bang!" The elder was hit by one hand and flew out. "Yifan takes him." Ye Hao immediately aware of the strange, directly to Guo Yifan shouts. When the bodyguard heard Ye Hao''s words, his face was flustered. A little hesitation flashed in his eyes and he flew out of the door directly. "Where are the rats going to escape?" Outside the door came a cry from Guo Yifan, and then came the voice of fighting. "Are you ok?" Ye Hao looked at the elder who got up and asked. The elder patted the dust on his body and said, "it''s OK!" How could the elder be a powerful warrior? He was only accidentally hit by the bodyguard. "How about Yifan!" After a moment, Guo Yifan came in, and Ye Hao asked eagerly. "The subordinate is incompetent, let that boy commit suicide." Guo Yifan said apologetically. "What?" Ye Hao was angry. He guessed that the bodyguard probably knew where Guo Zhenyu was, which had a lot to do with Guo Zhenyu''s disappearance. But if the bodyguard dies, that means the clue is broken. Thinking of this, Ye Hao immediately rushed out of the room and looked at the corpse on the ground of the courtyard. Facing the bodyguard around him, he said, "search for him and see if he has anything on him." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, a group of bodyguard disciples immediately ran to the dead bodyguard and wanted to search him. "Boy, you have a good head!" The dead bodyguard suddenly stood up and killed the disciples around him, sneering. "Lie to me!" Guo Yifan saw that he had been cheated. He yelled angrily and rushed up! But the man had used the teleport and couldn''t interrupt at all. "The Lord''s subordinates are incompetent. They are fooled by that boy." Guo Yifan saw the bodyguard disappeared in place, immediately knelt on the ground and said. Guo Yifan is very upset. He also saw with his own eyes that the bodyguard committed suicide, but he didn''t know what method the bodyguard used to deceive himself. Ye Hao knows that Guo Yifan is not to blame for this, nor is he to blame. Ye Hao looked at the place where the bodyguard had disappeared. There was an envelope and he immediately went over. "Ye Hao, Xiao''er, if you want Guo Zhenyu and your women to live, take Zhao Zilong to tiandang mountain. My patience is limited. If you come late, don''t blame me for bad things." Chapter 570 "Zilong? This is rarely related to Zilong? " After reading the content of the letter, Ye Hao is a head of fog. He thought, which force is this? He wants to find his own trouble. But the content of the letter, even asked himself to take Zhao Zilong, which shows that the bearer is directed at Zhao Zilong. ??? No matter what Ye Hao thinks, he can''t understand it, but it''s important to save people. Ye Hao still plans to find Zhao Zilong first. He can''t think much about it. Ye Hao immediately goes back to Yanlong empire. After finding Zhao Zilong, several people immediately rushed to tiandang mountain. "Zilong, are you sure you didn''t offend any strong man?" Ye Hao sat on the dragon and asked. Zhao Yun thought hard and shook his head. Over the past few years, he has been fighting for the Yanlong Empire, but all the opponents he met are equally matched. According to Ye Hao, the enemy is above the martial saint. And there are some special means, otherwise it is impossible to deceive Guo Yifan! Generally speaking, such people are definitely not the ones they can provoke. "That''s strange!" Ye Hao is very curious about who moved his hand, but he just can''t analyze it. ¡­¡­ Tiandang mountain belongs to a special area, where the martial arts power is very strong. And there''s spiritual and poisonous grass everywhere. It can be said that this is a heaven for pharmacists, but it is also a hell. Because there are many powerful poisonous grasses in it. Even if the strong warrior touches them carelessly, he may be killed at any time. Therefore, most people will not easily enter tiandang mountain without strong herbal identification ability. "There are so many babies here!" Entering tiandang mountain, Ye Hao looks around, his eyes shining. He is almost a saint alchemist now, so the efficacy and function of some herbs in his mind are clear. See some very rare spirit grass and poisonous grass, all appear in this tiandang mountain, and some spirit grass year, also very long. You should know that the longer the year of lingcao is, the more effective it will be. If it''s not for the sake of saving people, Ye Hao will want to rob all the herbs. "Be careful!" Along the way, Ye Hao has seen a lot of powerful poisonous grass, but Zhao Yun and Guo Yifan tell him. "Forget it, you''d better enter the prison Dragon Lake first." After walking for a while, Ye Hao found that he had to take care of them all the way, which undoubtedly slowed down the speed. Ye Hao said to them. They immediately nodded, for they knew nothing about herbs. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao, they would have died countless times. "Ah! oh Well Just when Ye Hao put them in prison Longhu and began to search according to the route on the letter. Ye Hao suddenly heard it as if someone was moaning bitterly. Ye Hao thought for a moment and immediately flew over! Mo Jingfang is a young lady of Mohism, one of the four divine forces in the world. This time I went out to look for the spirit grass, but I didn''t find it, but I accidentally met the poisonous grass. Now she was so poisonous that she couldn''t move. Mo Jingfang felt that her body was hot and cold, which was worse than death. One is like being put into the ice of ten thousand years, the other is like releasing the magma of one thousand years. Unknown poison, let her at the moment unbearable, she gradually feel their breathing difficulties. "Am I going to die here?" Ink cyanine Fang is not willing to think of. If it''s somewhere else, maybe it can be saved. But it''s tiandang mountain. It''s desolate and uninhabited for tens of thousands of miles. Maybe no one comes in. Maybe when they are found, they have become white bones. But just when she was about to despair, a handsome boy came into her eyes, and Mo Jingfang was very happy: "I''m not an illusion, am I?" But then the joy disappeared, because with my own knowledge, I didn''t know what poison was in me. Even if Ye Hao appears, how can he save himself. It''s time to die! Then the eyes of Mo Jing Fang became dim. "It''s still for beauties!" See ink cyanine Fang''s Mo Yang, Ye Hao can''t help but appreciate said. Hear Ye Hao''s words, ink cyanine Fang can''t help but sink in the heart, oneself this won''t meet the sex wolf. If you really meet a sex wolf, you will not be chaste by your present state. At the moment, Mo Jingfang thought of it in her heart. Although Ye Hao appreciates beautiful women, he also knows that saving people is important. Looking at the appearance of Mo Jingfang, he estimates that if he doesn''t get treatment in time, his life will be in danger. Ye Hao looks at Mo Jingfang, looking for the wound, so as to identify the poisonous grass. Although Mo Jingfang was weak, she could feel her fiery eyes looking at herself. In Ye Hao''s eyes, Mo Jingfang always has a feeling of not wearing clothes. If she can move, she wants to kill Ye Hao. But the poison made her unable to move, and she was very weak. "It''s strange that there is no wound, how can it be!" Ye Hao looked for a long time, and suddenly looked at the red boots on her feet. Ye Hao grabs the foot of Mo Jingfang and looks at the sole. Sure enough, there is a small hole in the sole. Although very small, but with his cultivation, but can see clearly. "What is he doing?" Although Mo Jingfang couldn''t move, she didn''t lose her consciousness completely. She can feel that her feet are in Ye Hao''s hands. At the moment, she is flustered. "Is it the moon wolf thorn?" Seeing the small hole in the sole of her feet and her state at the moment, Ye Hao has already made some guesses. But in order to be more sure, Ye Hao can only take off her shoes. Suddenly a pair of lovely white jade feet poured into Ye Hao''s eyes. "Slippery!" Holding the round jade feet of Mo Jingfang in his hand, a word flashed out of Ye Hao''s brain. But Ye Hao has no time to appreciate it, but looks at the sole of Mo Jingfang''s feet. The sole of Mo Jingfang''s foot is exactly what Ye Hao expected. There is a tiny eyelet, and next to the eyelet, there is a crescent shaped black mark. "It''s really the moon wolf sting." At the moment, in the heart of Mo Jingfang, Ye Hao has long been in a changed state. At the moment, Mo Jingfang doubts what evil she has done. She is still restless when she is dying. At the moment, the ink cyanine Fang has nervously closed her eyes, a pair of Renjun take attitude. Anyway, I''m going to die. Why bother so much. From now on, I can only wait to die, and I can''t even die ahead of time. Just as Mo Jingfang is daydreaming and afraid of Ye Hao''s next move, she dares to feel her feet fall on the ground. Mo Jingfang opens her eyes, only to see Ye Hao''s back. "Fortunately, his innocence has finally been preserved." Ink cyanine in the heart of a sigh of relief. Chapter 571 "Mo! Is her surname Mo? " Ye Hao picked up the identity token on the ground. The material of the token alone shows the extraordinary identity of Mo Jingfang. "It''s a token of divine rank." Ye Hao found that the level of the token was higher than the God level. You should know that up to now, you only have bloodstained double swords, but you haven''t completely advanced to the artifact level. Ye Hao''s first reaction is to catch up with Mo Jingfang and return the token to her. However, Mo Jingfang has long been out of sight, and her direction is just the opposite of that of her own envelope. After thinking for a moment, Ye Hao decided to save people first. ¡­¡­ "Oh, my token!" After flying for a long time, Mo Jingfang suddenly remembers her identity token. The identity token is not an ordinary token, but an artifact with both attack and defense. Three attacks and three defenses can be activated respectively. Attack can be directly compared to the peak of Wushen, and defense can also resist the most powerful attack of Wushen peak. Moreover, the token, as a symbol of his own identity, can also unconditionally mobilize the Mohist army. So the token lost, is definitely not a small matter, think of here, ink cyanine Fang can''t wait to rush back. "What about people?" When Mo Jingfang returns to the original place, he only sees the broken clothes on the ground, and there is no shadow of Ye Hao. Mo Jingfang immediately ran to the ground and began to look for it. "Did he take the token?" Mo Jingfang almost turns the original place upside down, but she just doesn''t find the token. Mo Jingfang guesses. "But where did he go?" Ink cyanine Fang looked around, did not know which direction Ye Hao went. So she wanted to chase Ye Hao, but she couldn''t tell which direction to chase. "It''s strange that I was careless!" Mo Jingfang has some remorse. I came to tiandang mountain to look for herbs, but I didn''t find them. My life is almost here. Although the final win, but also paid their first. Originally, I thought it would not be related to Ye Hao. But who can think of his identity token, but inadvertently left to Ye Hao''s hands. "We''d better find herbs first." Mo Jingfang still has not forgotten her original intention. For Mo Jingfang, it''s more important to find herbs than the identity token. ¡­¡­ "What a strong evil spirit According to the route on the envelope, but the more you walk, the stronger the evil spirit in the air. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come!" Suddenly, in the air, came a very arrogant laughter. "Who the hell are you?" Ye Hao stopped, looked around and asked. "I ask you, where is Zhao Zilong?" That voice, did not pay attention to Ye Hao''s inquiry, but continued to inquire. "Who are you? Zilong is under my command. Please let me know if you have offended me." Ye Hao looked around warily. "Who am I? Ha ha ha, when you call out Zhao Zilong, you''ll be clear!" Wang Guanxiong said. Hearing Wang Guanxiong''s words, Ye Hao is also very curious about who Wang Guanxiong is, so he has to summon Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun, wearing a silver robe and armor, holding a silver gun, stands behind Ye Hao. "Zhao Yun!" See Zhao Yun appear, Wang Guanxiong appears incomparably excited, directly angry shout out. Hearing Wang Guanxiong''s words, Zhao Yun''s eyes were immediately attracted by Wang Guanxiong. "It''s you?" Seeing Wang Guanxiong''s appearance, Zhao Yun always feels a little familiar. After watching it for a long time, I finally got to know Wang Guanxiong. Ye Hao looked at Wang Guanxiong, who had only one arm left, and looked at Zhao Yun curiously: "why, Zilong, you know him." Zhao Yun immediately told Wang Guanxiong''s experience. At that time, he was only in the realm of King Wu. He led the army to attack Danyang state, but he couldn''t do it. It was because there were Wang Guanxiong''s brothers guarding Danyang state. It wasn''t until his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds that he won the kingdom of Danyang at one stroke. At that time, Wang Guanxiong ran away. If it wasn''t for Wang Guanxiong''s sudden appearance, Zhao Yun would have almost forgotten. "It seems that this boy has a big chance!" Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at Wang Guanxiong more. According to Zhao Yun, Wang Guanxiong was beaten like a lost dog. Now it''s better. Wang Guanxiong''s cultivation is above the martial arts sage. Wang Guanxiong''s current accomplishments must be supported by great opportunities, which makes it possible for him to achieve such accomplishments today. "Ye Hao, look who these people are Suddenly, with a wave of Wang Guanxiong''s hand, a group of people came out with Guo Zhenyu, Guo Xuefu and Mu Qingyu under their pressure. "Uncle Guo, Xuefu, sunny and rainy, you''re OK!" See three people, Ye Hao immediately anxious inquiry asked. But the three did not answer Ye Hao. At this time, they had no reaction, just like three standing corpses. Seeing the three men''s appearance, Ye Hao''s eyes were full of murders and his face was as gloomy as water. He looked at Wang Guanxiong and forced him to ask, "what did you do to them "Hahaha, don''t be angry, I didn''t do anything, just some tricks!" Wang Guanxiong said to Ye Hao indifferently: "and if you want to save them, I have only one request." "Say what you want!" At this time, Ye Hao frowned tightly. He wanted to see what Wang Guanxiong wanted to do. "Kill him and I''ll let them go." Wang Guanxiong pointed to Zhao Yun and said. "What?" Ye Hao''s face turned to one side and then said, "it''s impossible. Is there anything else?" I''m kidding. He came to save people. How could he have killed his own people instead of saving them. And what is Wang Guanxiong? How can he command himself. And in his eyes, Wang Guanxiong is just a clown. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t kill him. If you don''t kill him, I''ll kill three of them." As soon as Wang Guanxiong''s words were heard, his men put their weapons across Guo Zhenyu''s necks. At the moment, Wang Guanxiong''s intention of threat is obvious at a glance. "You want to kill me? No way. If you have the ability, fight with me Zhao Yun raised the tip of his gun and pointed to Wang Guanxiong. "Just you?" Wang Guanxiong looked at Zhao Yun contemptuously: "you don''t deserve it." In fact, Wang Guanxiong doesn''t want Zhao Yun to die so easily. He wants to torture Zhao Yun. Otherwise, by virtue of his cultivation, he could kill Zhao Yun countless times. As for why he didn''t do it, it''s only because he still can''t forget that a group of his brothers died and scattered. In his opinion, Zhao Yun is to blame for all this. So he wanted to kill Zhao Yun with Ye Hao''s hand. Let Zhao Yun experience the feeling of grief and indignation before he dies. And he likes this kind of controller''s right very much. Even if he really wants to kill Zhao Yun for revenge, he has to command Ye Hao to kill Zhao Yun. Only in this way can Zhao Yun''s heart be completely cold and Zhao Yun''s death be in his grave! Only in this way can he get rid of the evil spirit in his heart. Chapter 572 "Well, please kill me!" Zhao Yunxian said. "Ha ha ha, that''s right!" Wang Guanxiong said with a wild smile. "Wait a minute, I know there is a strong warrior around you. You call him out first!" Suddenly, Wang Guanxiong said. Ye Hao frowned! "Hum, boy, don''t think I don''t know, you can play tricks!" Wang Guanxiong sneered. He knew that Ye Hao would never be so obedient. We must play tricks to attract our attention and let Guo Yifan save people when we don''t pay attention. Wang Guanxiong looks at Ye Hao''s mind. Hearing Wang Guanxiong''s words, Ye Hao showed a touch of loss on his face, but he still released Guo Yifan. Seeing Guo Yifan, who was standing behind Ye Hao and glaring at himself, Wang Guanxiong was relieved and said with a smile, "come on, master, kill the general. Let''s start the play." "Zilong, don''t blame me!" Ye Hao takes out his weapon and looks at Zhao Yun. "Lord, do it!" Zhao Yun closed his eyes directly, with an attitude of accepting death. "Poof The weapon in Ye Hao''s hand is directly inserted into Zhao Yun''s chest. "You can let them go!" Filled with anger, Ye Hao looks at Wang Guanxiong. Wang Guanxiong is also a Leng, he did not expect, Ye Hao is really willing to be ruthless. But even if Zhao Yun died, he would not let Ye Hao go easily. Because Ye Hao is Zhao Yun''s master, as long as he has relations with Zhao Yun, he will die. "It''s OK to let people go, but you let them go first, and then I''ll let them go." Wang Guanxiong looks at Guo Yifan with fear. "You don''t want to take an inch!" Ye Hao''s voice is cold. Wang Guanxiong said with a smile: "I also want to consider my own safety." "Yifan, step back first!" Ye Hao calm voice, said to Guo Yifan. "You follow him!" Wang Guanxiong is not at ease and points to one of his subordinates. After a long time, it was not until his subordinates sent back the news that Guo Yifan was far away that Wang Guanxiong was relieved. "Boy, I really don''t understand how you got to this position today. You turned out to be a lecherous idiot. You killed your men for two women. I''m really sorry for him!" Wang Guanxiong''s sarcasm and contempt. "Oh? Is that right? " Ye Hao suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Wang Guanxiong doesn''t understand why Ye Hao suddenly laughs. According to the truth, Ye Hao shouldn''t ask himself at this time! "Master, ah ~" at this moment, a scream came from behind him. Wang Guanxiong immediately looked back and saw that Zhao Yun and Guo Yifan had joined hands to save people. "You''re not dead?" Seeing that Zhao Yun saves Guo Zhenyu and walks up to Ye Hao, Wang Guanxiong is shocked and puzzled. Wang Guanxiong looks at Zhao Yun''s body at the foot of Ye Hao. Wang Guanxiong immediately contacts his subordinates. After a long time, there was no reply. "You''re contacting him. A piece of garbage wants to deal with me!" At this time, another Guo Yifan came back with his men in his hands and said sarcastically to him. "How come it''s two people?" Looking at the two Guo Yifan in front of him, as well as the dead Zhao Yun and the living Zhao Yun. And no matter what he thinks, looking at the two Guo Yifan, there is no difference at all. Seeing Wang Guanxiong''s appearance, Ye Hao sneered in his heart. Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time, and let Zhao Yun practice a thousand opportunities. The one killed just now is just Zhao Yun''s part. Fortunately, he successfully attracted Wang Guanxiong''s attention and was able to save Guo Zhenyu and others. "Well? Where am I? " Suddenly Guo Zhenyu in Guo Yifan''s hand slowly opens his eyes and asks weakly. "Uncle Guo, you''re OK!" See Guo Zhenyu wake up, Ye Hao immediately forward, concerned about the inquiry asked. Ye Hao did not notice that Guo Zhenyu''s eyes were still a little confused. On the contrary, Wang Guanxiong, standing on one side, had a sneer on his lips. "Lord, be careful!" This scene was keenly perceived by Zhao Yun. But it''s too late. The dagger in Guo Zhenyu''s hand has stabbed Ye Hao''s chest. At such a close distance, it''s impossible to escape. But Wang Guanxiong saw the victory, because on the dagger, he had already painted the poison. Even if it is a strong warrior, as long as it is injured, it is just a dead end. Think about your plan. It''s perfect. As long as Ye Hao is killed, what he has done is not a loss. Ye Hao is also in a hurry. He doesn''t understand why Guo Zhenyu attacks himself. Moreover, Guo Zhenyu is Guo Xuefu''s father. He can''t do anything to his father-in-law! "Boom!" At this time, a black aperture suddenly appeared on Ye Hao. Black aperture, firmly cover Ye Hao in which, and Guo Zhenyu was directly this aperture, to fly out. "It''s a jade pendant!" Ye Hao found that this aperture was just from Mo Jingfang''s jade pendant. I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Mo Jingfang''s jade pendant saved her life. "Failed again!" Wang Guanxiong''s eyes shrank, staring at Ye Hao''s aperture. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t killed Ye Hao. "Hum, I''ll see how long you can hide and whether you can be willing to attack your woman!" Wang Guanxiong gave a cold hum and his mind moved. Mu Qingyu and Guo Xuefu in Zhao Yunguo Yifan''s hands, originally closed eyes, instantly opened. Two female hands, appear a dagger at the same time, from two directions, toward Zhao Yun attack and go. "Lord Zhao Yun does not dare to start with the second daughter. He can only step back and eagerly look at Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s brow was tight and wrinkled, and he was also eager and angry. He did not expect that Wang Guanxiong should be so insidious. Unexpectedly, he controlled Guo Zhenyu and three people by means, and let them attack him, but he had no way to start. "Knock them out first!" Ye Hao looked at the inverted fly out, has fainted Guo Zhenyu, immediately told Zhao Yun. Get Ye Hao''s command, Zhao Yun immediately nods. "Two mistresses, Zhao Yun has offended." Zhao Yun apologetically said to the two girls, then attacked them respectively. Seeing that the second daughter fainted, Ye Hao didn''t dare to be a bit dull, so he directly sent her to Longhu. "Now it''s time for us to settle the bill!" After saving the three, Ye Hao did not estimate. Directly summon all the ancient beasts and surround Wang Guanxiong. At the moment, Ye Hao''s face is livid, because Wang Guanxiong has touched his weakness. As the saying goes, if a dragon has scales, it will die! Ye Hao''s rebellious scale is his relatives, friends, and his woman. And Wang Guanxiong moved who is not good, even moved his father-in-law, and two women, death for Wang Guanxiong, are too cheap for him. "You... What do you want to do?" Looking at nearly a thousand ancient exotic animals around him, he has locked up the surrounding space, and Wang Guanxiong has finally become restless. "Click!" Suddenly a clear voice came. Chapter 573 Everyone was immediately attracted by the source of the sound and turned to look at the woman who made it. "Why is she here?" Ye Hao has an impulse to hold his head when he sees someone coming. Because it was mo Jingfang who came, and her position was very close to Wang Guanxiong. If Wang Guanxiong knew that Mo Jingfang knew him, he would be in real trouble if he threatened him with Mo Jingfang. "Who?" Wang Guanxiong stares at Mo Jingfang warily. But Mo Jingfang didn''t pay attention to Wang Guanxiong, but surrendered her eyes to Ye Hao. She did not expect, unexpectedly so coincidentally, he has been looking for herbs fruitless, unexpectedly met Ye Hao. But to her surprise, Ye Hao was blinking at her. "Is there something wrong with your eyes?" Mo Jingfang asked in a cold voice, with no emotion in her tone. Ye Hao moment has a kind of impulse to hit the wall, this silly woman how don''t understand, oneself this is hinting her. Ye Hao can''t wait for Mo Jingfang to leave. He can clean up Wang Guanxiong. Mo Jingfang looks at Ye Hao puzzled, then sees the jade plate on Ye Hao''s waist, and says directly: "give me my token back." "It''s over!" Ye Hao''s heart sank. "So you know each other! God help me Hear the words of Mo Jingfang, and Ye Hao''s little action. Wang Guanxiong suddenly understood, a smile of satisfaction flashed on his face, and his right hand clawed directly at Mo Jingfang''s neck. "Help Seeing Wang Guanxiong''s action, Ye Hao immediately yelled. Suddenly all the ancient beasts, Guo Yifan and Zhao Yun, attacked Wang Guanxiong. While Mo Jingfang noticed Wang Guanxiong''s action, a touch of disgust and disdain flashed in her eyes. "Get out of here!" Mo Jingfang drinks coldly and slaps Wang Guanxiong in the face. "Bang, bang!" There was a crisp sound and a crash. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Even Ye Hao himself was standing still. Because she looks so thin, she slaps Wang Guanxiong away. And Wang Guanxiong himself is also full of consternation, as if just all, is his own illusion in general. "Smelly woman, you..." he was slapped by Mo Jingfang. Wang Guanxiong was angry and scolded directly. But he this smelly woman, completely ignited the anger in the heart of the ink cyanine. Mo Jingfang is like a little wild cat trampled on its tail. She clenches her fist and smashes it at Wang Guanxiong. Fight each other, show the style of women! "Ah, oh... I... ah..." For a moment, Wang Guanxiong could not dodge. He only felt that he had been beaten all over his body. "What... What a heroine!" Seeing the violence of Mo Jingfang, Zhao Yun can''t help swallowing. "So strong!" And Guo Yifan looks at Mo Jingfang''s action, and his eyes burst out. At this moment, Ye Hao felt ten thousand Cao NIMA galloping by. He didn''t expect that Mo Jingfang was so strong. She was a real woman! When you think about it, Ye Hao can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, she won the first time for Mo Jingfang. Mo Jingfang didn''t get angry because she saw Wang Guanxiong''s tragedy. Ye Hao feels that if he is against Mo Jingfang, he is not sure of winning. Seeing the attack of Mo Jingfang on Wang Guanxiong, Ye Hao can''t help shivering. Because when he saw Mo Jingfang, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He kicked Wang Guanxiong''s lifeblood countless times. Ye Hao seems to have heard the sound of Wang Guanxiong''s broken eggs. Even all the ancient beasts, seeing such a violent ink cyanine Fang, could not help but step back, with fear in their eyes. It can be seen that the fierce violence of Mo Jingfang has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "The black devil is in the sky!" Wang Guanxiong, who has been beaten violently, can''t bear it. He clenched his fist and roared. Heisha Tianmu is Wang Guanxiong''s trump card. As long as it is used, the surrounding area will be under his control instantly, and the martial arts power in Heisha Tianmu will be emptied for his own use. Moreover, it will absolutely suppress the people in the sky. Originally, he wanted to use it when he had to. But now he was beaten so hard by Mo Jingfang that he didn''t want to tolerate another second. With Wang Guanxiong''s use of martial arts, his whole body immediately emitted some black smoke. "It''s still smoking!" Mo Jingfang kicks Wang Guanxiong. "Hiss!" Wang Guanxiong took a hard breath. It''s not bad. I''ll break my black ghost sky in a moment. "Black..." Wang Guanxiong was really not reconciled, so he had to use it again. But just waiting for him to shout out a word, he was interrupted by Mo Jingfang again. "Black..." "Bang!" "Black..." "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Every time I wait for Wang Guanxiong and want to use martial arts, I will be attacked by Mo Jingfang. At the moment, Wang Guanxiong had the heart to die. I have a unique skill, but I just can''t use it. It''s too hard. Even if Mo Jingfang gave him a chance, he didn''t give it at all. "Can''t I surrender? I give up! I admit defeat... "Wang Guanxiong couldn''t hold on any longer and cried. Because it''s impossible to play, it''s masochism! "Don''t think I can''t see it. What you practice is evil skill. It''s also a curse to keep it. Die!" At the time when Wang Guanxiong used the Black Ghost, Mo Jingfang had already killed her heart. With that, Mo Jingfang smashed Wang Guanxiong''s head in a circle. "No! I''m not reconciled Wang Guanxiong desperately resisted. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. He imagined many times that he would kill Zhao Yun himself, and then turn his master into his own slave. Because, only in this way, can we defuse the anger brought to him by the Revenge of broken arms. Although his hand was broken by himself, it also made him remember the Revenge of his brother being killed. But it''s only one step away. He believed that as long as he opened the Black Ghost sky, he would be able to kill Ye Hao and his subordinates. But now it''s good that I didn''t avenge myself. On the contrary, I''m going to lose my life. Suddenly, when Wang Guanxiong saw Ye Hao, he seemed to see a glimmer of life and continued to struggle, shouting: "Ye Hao, don''t you want to know why your women have become like that? Don''t you want them back to normal? " "Ha ha, it''s just the poison of dream grass." See Wang Guanxiong eat his look, Ye Hao confident smile. When Wang Guanxiong heard Ye Hao''s words, he suddenly froze with a smile on his face! Looking at Ye Hao with disbelief on his face: "how can it be, how do you know the dream grass?" Want to know dream grass, he still knows in a secret place. In his eyes, Ye Hao is just a little boy. Ye Hao is how to see, oneself to Guo Zhenyu they, under the dream grass. Chapter 574 But before he finished thinking about it, Mo Jingfang''s fist had fallen on his head. Seeing that Mo Jingfang is so violent, Ye Hao dares to provoke him, so he immediately plans to leave. But his intention was instantly noticed by Mo Jingfang, and he cheered coldly¡° You stop for me Ye Hao''s body faltered, so he had to stop awkwardly. He looked at Mo Jingfang with his hands in his waist and said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s so coincident that we meet again. This token is returned to you." Ye Hao takes the token off his waist and gives it back to Mo Jingfang. Ink cyanine Fang also not affectation, directly under the token, eyeful pure look Ye Hao. By the ink cyanine Fang so look, Ye Hao heart hair, can''t help but tighten his legs. Seeing the blood on Wang Guanxiong''s crotch, Ye Hao can''t help shivering. "That''s OK, I''ll go first!" With that, Ye Hao turns to leave without waiting for Mo Jingfang to answer. "If you don''t want to be beaten, stop there." Before we turn around, the figure of Mo Jingfang has already sounded. Looking at the fist that Mo Jingfang clenched, Ye Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking that this woman would not want revenge. Although I won her first time, I can''t blame myself completely. Besides, I enjoy it very much. It''s also very pleasant. How come you don''t recognize people. Ye Hao finally understood that sentence, the woman heart bottom needle. At this moment, he can''t see through at all. What is in the mind of Mo Jingfang. I can''t fight. How can I say that I''m also attacked by my own woman? How can I fight against Mo Jingfang. And the most important thing is that they can''t fight at all! Ye Hao has never felt so subdued. See Ye Hao bend appearance, ink cyanine Fang surface cold, but now already smile. You have today, too. Suddenly, Mo Jingfang thinks of business and stares at Ye Hao with a dignified face and asks, "it seems that you know herbal medicine very well?" Seeing the expectation in the eyes of Mo Jingfang, although he didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Jingfang, he nodded and said, "I know a little bit." "Then you know the purple spirit grass!" Ink cyanine Fang looking forward to Ye Hao, afraid Ye Hao said don''t know. "Purple spirit grass, isn''t it for the treatment of the soul?" Hearing Mo Jingfang''s inquiry, Ye Hao replied. "As you know, do you know where the purple spirit grass grows?" Hearing Ye Hao''s explanation of the role of purple spirit grass, Mo Jingfang asks nervously. If you want to know this purple spirit grass, she found a famous alchemist and asked to know. But the alchemist didn''t know where the purple spirit grass was. He only said that it existed in the legend. But she didn''t give up, because it was about his grandfather''s life. You know, from childhood to adulthood, her grandfather is the person who loves her most. Moreover, without the suppression of my grandfather, the whole Mohism has begun to shake. So whether it''s for her grandfather or for the whole Mohist school, she has to find purple spirit grass. Originally she did not report what hope, she just did not want to miss a chance, casually asked Ye Hao. But who knows, Ye Hao actually knows the function of Zipo Shencao, which means Ye Hao has heard of Zipo Shencao. "Purple spirit grass generally grows in a dark environment with strong martial arts power, because it needs a lot of dead souls to grow and breed." Ye Hao said casually, because there is no difficulty for him. Because every time his alchemist breaks through a level, the system will instill a lot of herbal information into him. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Hao is a mobile lingcao library on the mainland of China. There are only a few top-level spiritual and poisonous herbs that he doesn''t know. There are no herbs on the whole continent that he doesn''t know. "Can you help me find the purple spirit grass?" Mo Jingfang didn''t expect that Ye Hao really knew the growth environment of Zipo Shencao. The tone can''t help warming, with a trace of supplication asked. Seeing the pleading on her face, Ye Hao knows that this purple spirit grass should have a great effect on her. And I won the first time of Mo Jingfang. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t recognize people when I mention my pants. Unexpectedly, Mo Jingfang asked for her help, but she naturally refused. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task. Help Mo Jingfang get purple spirit grass. Reward the host for Level 3. Reward the host for a Wushen peak Dan. Increase the favor of Mo Jingfang by 80!" At this time, the sound of the system also rings. "At last the task has come!" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao thought happily. The degree of liking represents the relationship between them. If Mo Jingfang''s liking for herself increases by 80, it is estimated that to a great extent, she will fall in love with herself or treat herself as a relative. However, in Ye Hao''s view, the former is more likely. And he also very much hopes to be the front point. After all, Mo Jingfang is absolutely a beautiful woman. How can Ye Hao not want it in his heart. Even in order to get the favor of Mo Jingfang, he also took the task. As for Guo Zhenyu''s toxin, as long as Wang Guanxiong dies, it will be relieved naturally, so Ye Hao doesn''t have to worry. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao turns around and takes away all the ancient beasts, Guo Yifan and Zhao Yun, and says to Mo Jingfang. "Do you really help me?" For Ye Hao''s quick promise, Mo Jingfang is also deeply surprised. "You go or not, I''ll go!" "Go, go!" Looking at Ye Hao who starts to walk, Mo Jingfang immediately catches up. Looking at Ye Hao''s back, Mo Jingfang is in a complicated mood. She thought they would not be related again, but she didn''t expect to meet so soon, and she asked Ye Hao to do something. And her mind, from time to time flash, she and Ye Hao that love the picture, let her blush. Because of the existence of Tianyin spirit, Ye Hao has a keen sense of the dark areas. After careful discrimination, he quickly found a general direction and flew with cyanine Fang. "Are you sure that''s the dark area over there?" Cyanine Fang looking at the front, and the rest of the direction is no different, cold voice asked. She didn''t know that it was still the case of Tianyin''s deep sleep. Ye Hao could only roughly distinguish it. If the spirit of Tianyin is in the state of awakening, it can find out the darkest area in an instant. Ye Hao has been carefully distinguish direction, all did not pay attention to cyanine Fang. And Mo Jingfang stamped her foot angrily. How dare you not talk to me when I take the initiative to talk to you. "Well, for the sake of helping me, I won''t care about you first." "It''s almost there!" Ye Hao smelled the smell of corruption in the surrounding environment and began to remind him. Chapter 575 Hear Ye Hao''s words, the ink cyanine Fang really feels, the temperature around suddenly drops a lot. But smelling the smell of putrefaction in the air, I can''t help wrinkling my lovely nose: "are you sure it''s here?" Looking at the surrounding environment, Mo Jingfang looks suspicious. How could the legendary purple spirit grass appear in such a place. If you don''t see Ye Hao''s face, Mo Jingfang really doubts whether Ye Hao is playing with himself. "This is just the edge. If we go to the central area, the environment will become worse. Now regret is still urgent." Looking at the ink cyanine Fang wrinkled nose, a pair of disgusted with the state of the surrounding environment, Ye Hao said. "Well, even if it''s ten thousand times worse, what can it be?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Mo Jingfang is very unconvinced in her heart. Her expression on her face returns to normal again. She takes the lead to walk by Ye Hao''s side. "It seems that that person is very important to her!" See ink cyanine Fang resolute, Ye Hao analysis of the road. Because it can be seen at a glance that Mo Jingfang is definitely a powerful person and has never been in contact with this kind of environment. Just now, Mo Jingfang was disgusted with the environment. At first sight, she was very uncomfortable with this kind of environment. But Mo Jingfang was able to overcome it, which is commendable. The deeper Ye Hao and Mo Jingfang go, the more they feel the darkness around them. At the same time, the smell of putrefaction becomes more intense. "Wu tut tut" suddenly came a penetrating voice. "Little devil, dare to make a mistake!" Looking at the fierce ghost attacking himself, Ye Hao directly blows out. The fierce ghost uttered a ferocious scream, which turned into nothingness in an instant. A little fierce ghost can''t stop them. Ye Hao and Mo Jingfang continue to go deep. There are more and more fierce ghosts along the way, and they are also more and more powerful. But all of them were smashed by Ye Hao. "Purple grass!" Ye Hao suddenly saw a group of purple grass growing on a swamp, with a trace of joy on his face. "What is zimingcao?" See Ye Hao show happy expression, ink cyanine Fang is a face of don''t understand. Seeing the thirst for knowledge on Mo Jingfang''s face, Ye Hao teased: "if you want to know, kiss me!" "Kabba, Kabba!" Suddenly, Mo Jingfang clenched her fist and looked at Ye Hao with a smile: "are you sure?" I don''t know why. Ye Hao just feels Mo Jingfang''s smile. It seems that it''s seeping. He thinks of the violent side of Mo Jingfang. Ye Hao awkwardly waved his hand and said, "you''re kidding. You''re kidding." "Then you don''t have to say it!" Seeing Ye Hao''s embarrassment, Mo Jingfang insists on smiling and asks coldly. The attitude of seeking knowledge is still so unfriendly. Ye Hao turned his lips and explained: "Ziming grass is useless. It has no medicinal value at all." "It''s not worth it. Why are you making such a fuss?" Before Ye Hao finished, Mo Jingfang gave Ye Hao a big white eye. Mistakenly think Ye Hao is playing with her again, but Ye Hao''s next words completely make her smile. "Although Ziming grass is useless, Ziming grass is closely related to Zipo Shencao. As long as there is Ziming grass, there must be Zipo Shencao." "Let''s find it quickly! Purple spirit grass should be nearby. " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Mo Jingfang is directly excited and almost jumps up. My efforts for so long have not been in vain. As long as Zipo Shencao really exists, her grandfather will be saved, and the whole Mohist family will be saved. Just excited to find out, Mo Jingfang is caught by Ye Hao. Seeing Ye Hao''s dignified face, Mo Jingfang frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?" "The purple spirit grass is a rare treasure. It can bring the strong warrior back to life from the dead. It also has a strong effect on other creatures. There must be powerful creatures around it." Ye Hao vigilantly said. "No matter what kind of creature he is, dare to stop me and kill me directly!" Ink cyanine Fang clenched his pink fist said. "All right!" Thinking of the terrible fighting power of Mo Jingfang, Ye Hao felt that there should be no danger, so he was relieved. "Is that purple spirit grass?" All of a sudden, Mo Jingfang gives out an excited cry. Ye Haoshun looks at Mo Jingfang. I only saw that there was a small lake in the middle of the swamp everywhere, but it was strange that the water was black. And in the middle of the lake, there is a lotus like herb, which emits colorful light. It is the purple spirit herb. In this kind of environment, looking around, the state of purple spirit grass is extremely frightening. "Lord, I feel a familiar breath." The dragon in the Dragon Lake suddenly said. "Why are there people you know here?" Hearing the dragon''s words, Ye Hao asked jokingly. You know, there is not a single person in the four weeks, but there are many fierce ghosts. "Lord, do you remember that I was wounded before, I felt the breath of that person." The Dragon said strangely. "What? What a coincidence? " Ye Hao is also a surprise. He didn''t expect to meet the dragon''s enemy in such a place. How to say, the dragon is also mixed with himself. Since he is the enemy of the dragon, he is also his own enemy. As the master of the dragon, he naturally wanted to avenge the dragon. "But he was so powerful before. It''s estimated that he can reach the peak of Wushen now." Dragon face lonely worry said. Originally, I wanted to avenge myself, but now my strength has just recovered. And people who have been practicing outside for so long are definitely stronger than themselves. "Be careful!" While Ye Hao is still communicating with the dragon, Mo Jingfang can''t bear to fly to the purple spirit grass. Seeing that Mo Jingfang is so reckless, Ye Hao immediately shouts. But Mo Jingfang didn''t pay attention to it. Zipo Shencao was already available. How could she give up. Mo Jingfang grabs the purple spirit grass and sees that the lake is still calm, with no guardians. Mo Jingfang can''t help but look at Ye Hao with pride. At the same time, she raises the purple spirit grass in her hand, as if to show off with Ye Hao. Ye Hao saw that Mo Jingfang was safe, so he could not help frowning. Did he worry too much. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for helping Mo Jingfang get the purple spirit grass. Congratulations to the host for upgrading the level to level 3. The current level is level 2 of wusheng." "Ding Dong, congratulations on Mo Jingfang''s popularity. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Wushen peak pill." When Ye Hao sees that Mo Jingfang is safe, he can''t help frowning. Is he worried too much. Just as he was about to put down his heart, a slight ripple appeared on the black surface of the lake. The ripples are small, but the lake is quieter! And Ye Hao has been staring at the Black Lake, even if there is a trace of abnormality, he can detect it. Chapter 576 "Boom!" All of a sudden, the Black Lake boiling, black waves, flying on the shore, directly sounded the sound of corrosion. At this time, a dark claw came out of the lake. "Is that... A skeleton?" Ye Hao saw the huge claw, although it looked very dark, but at a glance, he could see that there was no flesh and blood, only skeleton. "Yifan, save people!" Ye Hao''s heart is dark and anxious, so he calls out Guo Yifan. Guo Yifan did not dare to be careless. He attacked the Giant Claw of the skeleton. "Drink!" Mo Jingfang also put away the purple spirit grass, and a black soft sword appeared in her hand. She also attacked the skeleton. Ink cyanine Fang in front of giant claw, even a knuckle of giant claw is not as good. "Boom!" The soft sword in Mo Jingfang''s hand bombards the skeleton''s giant claw, and some debris flies, but it has no effect on the giant claw. "Boom!" At the moment, Guo Yifan''s attack also fell on the giant claw. Suddenly, a knuckle of the Giant Claw broke, but it did not affect the Giant Claw''s attack. And now the lake is not the same again, another giant claw out of the lake. "What the hell is this?" Seeing that the skeleton is so strong, Ye Hao asked. You know, these are two top warriors, but they can''t beat a skeleton. "Xiaolongzi, this pill is given to you. It''s up to you to get revenge." Ye Hao took out the Wushen peak Dan and gave it to me directly. "Thank you Dragon eyes full of gratitude, also not affectation, directly take pills. "Roar!" With a roar of the dragon, all the fierce ghosts and wild animals in the area of tens of miles are crawling on the ground. And the skeleton in the lake suddenly froze! "Kuloud, you''re really ashamed of your Vajra family. You''ve become the undead!" The Dragon said with ridicule. "Blah blah blah, the defeated general is not dead. How dare you say that I am the king!" At this time, the skeleton in the lake finally showed his whole face. Nearly 500 meters tall giant skeleton, the upper body presents a black skeleton. But strangely, the lower part of the body is not a skeleton, but a little rotten. But the black hair, it''s not hard to see, it''s an orangutan''s leg. "What kind of monster is this?" Seeing the appearance of the huge skeleton, Ye Hao resisted the impulse to vomit. "I''ve destroyed my body, and I''ve trained this iron body. Even if I''m the top warrior, I won''t hurt myself!" The sound of metal friction came from the mouth of the huge skeleton. "Lord, this skeleton is really strange!" Guo Yifan''s anxious cry. Because his full force strike, although it can cause a little crack on the giant skeleton, it has no effect on the giant skeleton hundreds of meters high. "I''m sorry, I''m a drag. I want to ask you a favor!" The words of Mo Jingfang also rang out at the same time. If she had not seen the purple spirit grass, she would not have been in such a dangerous situation. Now she just wants to drag the huge skeleton and beg Ye Hao to send the purple spirit grass to her Mohist family to save her grandfather. "I''ll see if your bones are hard or my hamster teeth are hard." Hearing the arrogant tone of skeleton, Ye Hao was upset for a moment. You know, the teeth of a skyswallowing rat can be bitten by leaps and bounds. But the only drawback is that Shengji swallow rats are all left in Yanlong empire by themselves. The remaining rats are too low level to cause damage to the giant skeleton. "System my reputation value, how many Wushen peak Dan can be exchanged!" Ye Hao immediately inquired into the system. "You can change three pieces!" "Exchange!" Hearing the system, Ye Hao said without hesitation. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful exchange of three Wushen peak pills." "It depends on you." Ye Hao summoned three swallowing rats to feed one of the martial god peak pills. "Eat him for me!" When swallowing rat digestion is completed, Ye Hao immediately orders to swallowing rat. "Creak, creak!" Three swallow day mouse get Ye Hao''s command, huge body, also burst out super fast speed. "Three broken mice, I''m still not afraid!" See to oneself rush to swallow a day rat, huge skeleton scornfully say. "I used to be my loser, but today you are still!" The giant skeleton did not put three rats in the eye, but a huge black claw grabbed the dragon''s head. "Roar!" With a roar, the dragon''s tail swung forward to block the attack of giant claw. "Bang!" The two collide. In a flash, the dragon''s scales were broken and a trace of blood was oozing. The Dragon roared in pain. And the giant skeleton seems to have no pain in general, take advantage of the victory, continue to attack the dragon. "Roar!" The dragon was also annoyed. Regardless of the pain on his tail, he bumped into the head of the giant skeleton. Guo Yifan and Mo Jingfang are also busy, attacking the giant skull from two directions. "Creak, creak!" And the three skyswallowing rats bite directly at the two giant legs of the giant skeleton. "Woo Hoo!" The huge skeleton''s legs hurt and roared loudly. "His weakness is in his legs!" Hearing the huge skeleton, Ye Hao yelled excitedly for the first time. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the dragon, Guo Yifan and Mo Jingfang all give up attacking the giant skull and turn to attack the giant skull''s legs. And the giant skeleton panicked instantly! You can increase your defense countless times by knowing the skill you cultivate. But I haven''t succeeded in my cultivation yet. And his two giant legs are his fatal weakness. "Sure enough!" The dragon''s tail was drawn on his leg, and suddenly black blood flew. The Dragon immediately attacked again. Hearing the scream of the huge skeleton, the dragon was filled with joy. Because after many years, I finally took revenge. Although he has not killed the giant skeleton, he is very satisfied to hear the scream of the giant skeleton. "Damned rats, it''s because of you that I ate you!" The huge skeleton had no choice but to vent his anger on the swallow rat. The giant skull raised its claw and patted it at a skyswallowing rat. "Squeak!" The sky swallowing rat, aware of the intention of the skeleton, didn''t run away. Instead, it went straight for the huge skeleton. "Click, click!" Suddenly came the sound of biting bones. The huge skeleton was stunned and looked at his arm. Found that swallow day rat actually holding his arm, is happy to bite. And the best thing is that his proud defense is as vulnerable as tofu under the mouth of swallow rat! "Get out of here!" The giant skeleton immediately took pictures of the hamster. But in the blink of an eye, the swallow rat ran away, and the attack of Julong, Guo Yifan and Mo Jingfang, with a strong force of martial arts, bombarded him. Chapter 577 Now I''m fighting with six martial gods! And their own defense advantage in front of the swallow rats also disappeared. Giant skeletons know that they are no match now. If you don''t swallow the rat, you will have no problem if you play six. But now I haven''t completed the transformation, and I don''t even have the advantage of defense. I still have weakness. How can I fight. "Wait, I will take revenge." The giant skeleton, holding the principle of running after hitting, jumped directly into the water. He believed that with the protection of the lake, he had recovered his life. But it''s a pity that purple spirit grass, otherwise there is purple spirit grass in, their own transformation may also become faster. But now he can''t care so much. He just wants to save his life. "Don''t chase, the lake is strange!" See still have chase of swallow day rat, Ye Hao immediately block a way. Three swallowing rats hear Ye Hao''s words and change into human body directly. In the world, as long as the level of Warcraft breaks through to the level of Wushen, it can be transformed into humanoid. "Lord Three swallowing rats immediately salute Ye Hao respectfully. "Well, get up!" Ye Hao nodded: "thanks to you this time." Ye Hao looked at the three swallowing rats. They were all fat, and their eyes were dripping. Even the corner of the mouth, there are a few long beard, looks very obscene funny. "Lord At the moment, the dragon also turned into a human body, wearing a suit of gold armor, saluting Ye Hao. As for the appearance of the dragon, Ye Hao is not surprised. The dragon looks like a middle-aged man, with angular face and handsome figure. If you put it on the earth, it''s also a male god of Uncle level, and it''s bound to get a group of fans. "Thank you!" And Mo Jingfang also flew to Ye Hao''s front and said with thanks: "I have something to go first. See you later!" With that, Mo Jingfang did not wait for Ye Hao to react, but had already left. Looking at the back of Mo Jingfang''s departure, Ye Hao has a trace of reluctance in his eyes. But he also knows that those who need Zipo Shencao must be patients who don''t wait for time. And Mo Jingfang is so anxious to leave that it is very important for her to save that person. "Lord, where are we going?" The Dragon watched the lake warily, but was helpless. Because he also has a natural feeling that the lake must be dangerous. Otherwise, the giant skeleton would not hide in the lake. "The original fragment is more important. Let''s go back to gudanzong first!" Ye Hao immediately opened his mouth and said, then put them away and directly used the transmission symbol of gudanzong. He left gudanzong and asked the elder to come. After taking a look at the Black Lake, Ye Hao directly tears open the transmission symbol. At present, it is more important to find Qi Benyuan''s fragments. Just after Ye Hao left. There was a ripple on the surface of the lake, and then a huge skull appeared. "It seems that the boy also has it in his hand!" Giant skeletons smile at the original fragments in their hands. ¡­¡­ "Gudanzong, how did I come back?" "Ye Hao? Why are you here! " "I seem to have a dream. What happened?" After returning to gudanzong, Ye Hao released Guo Zhenyu, Guo Xuefu and muqingyu! But three talented people wake up slowly, is looking at the environment vaguely, then one by one confuses the force to say. Ye Hao immediately told the story from beginning to end. Guo Zhenyu said awkwardly, "it''s all due to my carelessness. It''s troubling you." "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t fall into Wang Guanxiong''s trap." Ye Hao said quickly. "By the way, I want uncle Guo to help me with one thing. I don''t know..." Ye Hao looks at Guo Zhenyu, some don''t know how to speak. After all, it''s someone else''s suzerain token. It''s presumptuous to speak directly. "Do you still have to prevaricate between you and me? Let me know if you have anything to say. " Guo Zhenyu looks at Ye Hao with a smile. Guo Zhenyu is also curious. What else can Ye Hao do for himself. And the second daughter, also is a face curiously looking at Ye Hao. "Ye Hao, just say it. As long as my father can help, he will never refuse." Guo Xuefu took Ye Hao''s arm and said. "That''s right. Uncle Guo likes you. If you have anything to do, just tell me!" Mu Qingyu is also on one side and says. Their two daughters are left in gudanzong by Ye Hao, but they often hear Guo Zhenyu mention Ye Hao. So it can be seen that Guo Zhenyu is very fond of Ye Hao. Looking at several people looking at his eyes, Ye Hao is not affectable: "I want to borrow the master''s order to use it!" "The order of the Lord?" Guo Zhenyu was stunned, and then said with a smile: "do you like my gudanzong? If so, it would be great. I''ll give you the token now." Guo Zhenyu said that he would take out the token. In his view, the ancient danzong in Ye Hao''s hands, absolutely more promising than in his hands. "Er..." seeing that Guo Zhenyu misunderstood, Ye Hao quickly explained. Hearing Ye Hao''s explanation, Guo Zhenyu''s expression was somewhat lost: "it''s like this. Here''s the token." "Thank you, uncle Guo!" Taking the token from Guo Zhenyu, Ye Hao immediately thanks. ¡­¡­ In the valley, Ye Hao suddenly appears. "Whether the original fragment is there or not depends on the order!" Ye Hao took a look at the empty roaring Valley and then took out three tokens. After the appearance of the three tokens, they sent out a dazzling golden light, then floated into the air, and the three tokens fused together. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a golden gate appeared between heaven and earth. Ye Hao immediately flew forward and grasped the token in his hand. Ye Hao looked closer at the golden gate, and there was a groove, just the same size as the token in his hand. "Is it the original fragment?" Ye Hao was a little nervous. He took a deep breath and put the token into the slot. "Boom!" After the token was put into the card slot by Ye Hao, the Golden Gate suddenly began to shake violently. In the middle of the golden gate, a gap gradually emerges, as the gap of the gate becomes larger and larger. Ye Hao worried about the danger inside the golden gate, so he stepped back two steps vigilantly until the golden gate was completely opened. Outside the gate, you can''t see what''s inside. For the sake of the original fragments, Ye Hao has to walk past. "It''s up to you!" Don''t know what is behind the golden gate, Ye Hao dare not to risk himself, then summon a swallow rat, to swallow rat command way. Swallow day mouse get Ye Hao''s order, immediately squeak call two, then drill into the golden gate. "Squeak!" Chapter 578 Hear the call of swallow day mouse, ye Haoxin immediately raised up, nervously looking at the golden gate. "Squeak!" All of a sudden, a head comes out of the golden gate. After seeing Ye Hao, he rushes over immediately. Ye Hao is glad to see the back swallow rat. Because the swallow rat''s mouth, is holding a red fragment, with a dazzling light, is the original fragment. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the seventh original fragment and 300 million experience points. Hope the host will continue to work hard." And after swallowing rats came out, the golden gate behind them also disappeared. "Well?" Just when Ye Hao was still in silence and was enjoying the original fragments, the note suddenly came the news. "Damn Sisha alliance!" After reading the news, Ye Hao almost broke the notes. Because the notes are from Guan Yu. Just now, the four evil spirits alliance suddenly launched an encirclement and suppression campaign against the Yanlong empire. You know, although Yanlong Empire seems to be developing well at present, it is definitely not the opponent of Sisha Shenmeng. The four evil spirits alliance sent out a billion troops this time, and there were nearly a thousand strong warriors, and the number of powerful warriors reached 100000. "There are so many strong people. It seems that the water on the continent is very deep!" See pass notes on the number of strong, Ye Hao sighed. "Let''s go back to Yanlong Empire first!" Ye Hao eagerly left the valley of animal roar. Without time to say hello to Guo Zhenyu, he went back to Yanlong empire. ¡­¡­ "Lord, you are back at last!" When Ye Hao returned to the Yanlong Empire, he immediately called all the people together. "What''s the situation now?" Ye Hao scanned the crowd and asked. "Lord, the news of Sisha God alliance has just been released. It is estimated that it will attack our Yanlong empire in one month!" Said the queen of death in a hoarse voice. At the moment, her mood is the most complicated, because she is very clear about the horror of the four evil spirits alliance. But now as a person of Yanlong Empire, she has to bear it. Now she is ready to die. Just because the Yanlong empire can''t be compared with the Sisha alliance. The four evil spirits alliance is the largest force under the God level. Although the Yanlong empire was above the dragon power, its strength was unswerving. At present, there are no more than 50 martial gods in Yanlong empire. That''s almost 20 times worse. Although there are many powerful martial saints, they are only 20 thousand, which is five times less than the 100 thousand of Sisha God alliance. Moreover, the four evil spirits alliance has also deployed one billion elites, all of which are at the lowest level of King Wu, which is even more unmatched by the Yanlong empire. Most of the soldiers of Yanlong Empire have just entered the rank of general, and the rank of marquis has already been elite. The lowest level of the four evil spirits League is King Wu level, so the two armies will fight against each other and kill each other! When Ye Hao looked around, all the people in the hall were sad. Ye Hao did not blame, he also knows the pressure in the hearts of people. Not to mention other people, even he was very anxious. He didn''t expect that the movement of Sisha Shenmeng was so fast. This doesn''t give him a chance to react at all, and it will take half a year for those barracks to be upgraded. When those barracks are upgraded, it is estimated that the whole Yanlong empire will be destroyed. But he could not think of any way to resist the encirclement and suppression of the four evil spirits alliance. It''s even more impossible to count on the original fragments. Because he didn''t have a clue about the remaining two original fragments. "Time, time!" What Ye Hao is short of now is time, but now there is only one month left. He really can''t think of what he can thank for this one. Ye Hao felt his head was going to explode at the moment. Ye Hao closed his eyes and pondered: "do I really want to sit and wait to die?" And civil and military officials are quietly looking at Ye Hao, dare not make a sound, for fear of disturbing Ye Hao. They know that Ye Hao is thinking about countermeasures. But they couldn''t figure out what way Ye Hao could come up with in less than a month to fight against the encirclement and suppression of Sisha Shenmeng. If they are left to decide, they will either surrender or run for their lives. "It''s not good to report to your majesty. The Zhou family has betrayed our Yanlong empire!" Just then a bodyguard ran into the hall to report. "What? The Zhou family is an imperial force. How can they quit as soon as they joined Yanlong "Damn Zhou family, when they entered Yanlong, they swore that they would be loyal to your majesty." "Before Yanlong came in, the Zhou family counseled first. What a loser!" All the civil and military officials immediately talked about it! "Report to your majesty that the yuan family has also announced that they have left our Yanlong empire." "Report to your majesty, Yu''s family has also announced that they have left our Yanlong empire." "Report to your majesty, the Yang family has also announced that they have left our Yanlong empire." ¡­¡­ "Report to your majesty that the Kong family has also announced their departure from our Yanlong empire." The bodyguards outside the door came in one by one anxiously to report. The civil and military officials in the main hall turned black the more they listened. Because in a short time, nearly 100 families defected from Yanlong empire. We should know that these families, at least, are Imperial forces, among which there are many imperial forces. Although they are all families, each family needs its own disciples and guards, It is also a great strength to organize. But who would have thought that the four evil spirits alliance had just announced the encirclement and suppression of the Yanlong Empire, and before the 10th attack, these families would have to fly separately. You know, because the power of the Yanlong empire is soaring, the power of martial arts and Taoism in the air is increasing. These forces joined the Yanlong Empire only after they begged their grandfathers to sue their grandmothers. When I joined the Yanlong Empire, all of them swore that they would never betray the Yanlong empire. The defection of these families will undoubtedly bring turmoil to the people of Yanlong Empire, and bring even worse crisis to Yanlong empire. Everyone is a face of anxiety, all eager to look at Ye Hao, but Ye Hao still closed his eyes and pondered. "No, I can''t wait to die. Even if I die, I''ll fight for it!" All of a sudden, Ye Hao opened his eyes with a strong sense of war in them. "Why so many people?" Just now, Ye Hao was lost in thought. He found that the hall was full of bodyguards. "What happened!" Ye Hao asked calmly. Hear the words of numerous bodyguards tell, Ye Hao''s face also more and more gloomy. He''s tired of the weeds. Seeing that Yanlong Empire has interests, everyone wants to share a piece of cake. But it just happened. I didn''t help at all. I just wanted to leave. He really took Yanlong empire as a hotel. He came and left as soon as he wanted. He didn''t pay attention to the emperor at all. "I''ll take you to vent my anger!" These people are merciless, and Ye Hao won''t leave them any feelings. "Listen to me Chapter 579 Hear Ye Hao''s words, civil and military officials immediately kneel to the ground, waiting for Ye Hao''s imperial edict! "All families can leave Yanlong Empire, but they can never join Yanlong empire in the future!" Ye Hao announced the first order. Hearing Ye Hao''s first order, people looked up at Ye Hao in astonishment. I don''t understand how Ye Hao gave such an order. Because in their view, this order is dispensable, and it has no effect at all. Because Yanlong empire is facing the attack of Sisha God alliance, it''s not sure whether it will happen in the future. "Your Majesty, you can''t let them go so easily!" "Your Majesty, the punishment is too light. According to Wei Chen, they should be arrested for treason." "Yes, your majesty, even if you don''t arrest them, you can''t forgive them so easily!" Many ministers could not see it and said one after another. "Who said I would let them go easily?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone has been quiet, waiting for Ye Hao''s words! "I love the people like a son and will not kill them. But I can''t treat them in vain for such a long time in Yanlong empire. I have to pay a price." "According to my will, they can leave, but they can''t take anything away." People don''t understand that Yanlong empire is in danger, and Ye Hao still cares about what those things do. In the eyes of the public, Ye Hao is also the one who has no way to leave the family''s things in order to protect his face. But does Ye Hao think so? It''s obviously impossible. "Let the guard do this. If you dare to resist, you will be killed!" Ye Hao orders to the Jinjia soldiers. "The end will obey the order!" The leader of the golden armour soldier said quickly. "After this, come to my study!" Ye Hao continues to say to the leader of Jinjia warrior. ¡­¡­ "Patriarch, shall we leave like this? Will Yanlong young emperor let you In the residence of the Zhou family, some elders looked at the master anxiously. "Hum, does the Yanlong Empire want us to be buried with him The head of the Zhou family hummed coldly. "What the master said is reasonable, but I''m worried that Yanlong young emperor is not so easy to speak!" An elder agrees and worries. "It doesn''t matter whether he talks well or not. He doesn''t have the experience to manage when so many families leave, but we''d better leave as soon as possible." The head of the Zhou family sneered. "Surround me!" All of a sudden, there was a loud drink in the air. Hearing this, the old faces of the Zhou family and the elders changed. "Why so fast?" Everyone in the Zhou family looks ugly. "Does Yanlong want to make an example of us?" An elder guessed. "It seems that there are at least hundreds of powerful breath around, at least at the level of wusheng." Another elder said. "What''s the matter? We didn''t sell it to Yanlong Shaodi. They dare to stop us. It''s too overbearing. Don''t they even count their own death? They want to pull us together." Zhou said. Everyone was quiet. They all knew that the words of the Zhou family were just an excuse to calm down and comfort themselves. After all, they vowed to join the Yanlong empire. Now, as soon as the Yanlong empire is in trouble, they want to clean up all at once. How can there be so many good things in the world. "May I ask which adult is coming? What''s the order to my little Zhou family?" As soon as the expression on Zhou''s face changed, he asked with a smile. "You don''t need to ask who I am, but your majesty asked me to verify whether your Zhou family''s betrayal of Yanlong empire is true." A gold guard asked. All the people of the Zhou family looked at each other, all of them looked at the head of the Zhou family, and wanted to know the answer of the head of the Zhou family. Because the answer from the head of the Zhou family may represent the fate of the Zhou family. The Zhou family leader hesitated for a moment, did not understand what Ye Hao''s decision was, and did not dare to speak in vain. Because he was also afraid that Ye Hao would hurt the killers and set an example to the Zhou family. Although he dared to betray Yanlong Empire, they did not dare to be enemies with Yanlong Empire, because they knew that they were not rivals. Seeing that the master of the Zhou family didn''t speak, the guard of Jinjia said, "Your Majesty has an order. You can leave the Yanlong Empire, but you can''t join the Yanlong empire in the future." Hearing the words of the Jinjia soldiers, all the people of the Zhou family were suddenly bright in front of their eyes. Hum, you are a dying country. Who is rare to join you. Now you are begging us to stay. We will not stay unless we live enough. ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the Jinjia soldiers, they didn''t say it on the surface, but they thought of it in their hearts. The master of the Zhou family and the elders already knew it. So Ye Hao let them go. Thinking of this, the head of the Zhou family said, "Yanlong empire is vast in territory and abundant in resources. Our small family is really shameless to stay here. We''d better leave it and leave it to those who need it." "The master of the Zhou family is really thinking about our Yanlong empire!" The gold armour soldier hears the words of the Zhou family leader, really angry but, direct sneer way. If Ye Hao hadn''t given the order, as long as all the resources of the Zhou family didn''t hurt their lives, he would have taught such weeds a lesson. He was a traitor, and he was so tall. Hearing the sarcasm of the Jinjia soldiers, the Zhou family were embarrassed, but they didn''t recognize it. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and leave!" Looking at the people who were still stupefied, the head of the Zhou family knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. For fear that Ye Hao would change his mind, he said to the people in a deep voice. "Wait a minute!" Looking at the people who were packing up, the Jinjia soldier said with a cold face. "What can I do for you, my lord?" The master of the Zhou family put a Leng in his heart and looked at the golden warrior with a smile. "Your Majesty has an order that you can leave, but leave these things behind!" The golden warrior points to the resources that people move around. "What?" Everyone was taken aback! The head of the Zhou family was full of embarrassment, and he forbade his anger: "you are not kidding. These resources belong to the Zhou family. They have nothing to do with your Yanlong empire." "That''s right. You Yanlong empire is going to be destroyed. Why rob our Zhou family?" "You Yanlong empire is too overbearing. Are you reasonable?" "Yanlong empire is a bandit!" ¡­¡­ Zhou family people, one by one impassioned said. Seeing the displeasure on the faces of the Zhou family, the Jinjia soldier sneered and said, "well, you have vowed to join the Yanlong empire before. Then you are members of the Yanlong empire. In the time of national crisis, you don''t stand up and leave instead. Then we''ll figure out what to do with this treason charge! " Chapter 580 "Come on, surround me!" The golden warrior gave a shout. People didn''t appear, but a strange beast at the peak of wusheng had already oppressed the Zhou family. "What should the master do?" Many elders looked anxiously at the owner. The head of the Zhou family took a resentful look at the Jinjia soldiers. He was very painful and said, "go, don''t take anything with you. It''s a funeral object for them." The master of the Zhou family whispered to the crowd, then waved his sleeve angrily and turned to leave. And the Zhou family immediately rushed to catch up. "Well, I don''t know what your Majesty''s use is for these things." Seeing the Zhou family leave, the Jinjia soldier sighs. Leave a few ancient exotic animals to take care of and set out for the next family. And these things, naturally, have bodyguards to carry. Yanlong Empire overnight, there are nearly 100 royal families, betray Yanlong empire. Although all the family resources were confiscated, they were determined to leave Yanlong empire. Because in their view, to stay in Yanlong empire is to wait for death. This makes many forces even more despise the Yanlong empire. A country, even the families above the imperial level, have betrayed, what else to fight with the four evil spirits alliance. "Your Majesty, I have invited most of the rebellious families of Yanlong empire." In a secret room of bishengsheng Dynasty, a general said respectfully to bishenghuang. "Good, good!" Bi Shenghuang''s face was full of joy and praise. "Your Majesty, shall we go to see them or hang them out?" The general inquired carefully. "They must have been defeated in Yanlong empire. Now is the time for our emperor to buy people''s hearts. Let''s go and see them." Bi Sheng Huang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Then he got up and went out. Originally and mu Shengzong war, he was killed and injured badly, and mu Shengzong was killed by Ye Hao, he is no profit. What''s more, mu Shengzong''s secret method, which he was most greedy for, suddenly disappeared. So now he is full of hatred for Ye Hao. And Ye Hao is most likely to be the murderer of his son. But I''m not the opponent of Yanlong empire. After all, Yanlong empire''s grand ceremony is in the limelight, and it''s thriving at this time! He was ready to run for his life. Because he always has a feeling that Ye Hao will not easily let him finish the holy pilgrimage. After all, Liang Zi has been married. But he didn''t expect that the four evil spirits alliance would suddenly attack Yanlong empire. For himself, it was absolutely unexpected. But he also knew that he could not get the dragon power of Yanlong empire. After all, who dares to make a alliance with Sisha God and take food from tiger mouth! But if the four evil spirits alliance starts to fight against the Yanlong Empire, the Yanlong empire will never have the leisure to do it by itself. At least it will be safe. But he still has the idea of robbing Yanlong empire. It happened that the news came that the family above the emperor level of Yanlong Empire rebelled, which was a gift for him. So he sent people all night to invite these families to finish the holy pilgrimage. As a result, these empty handed families, who are very proud of themselves, have already gathered together in the Bi Sheng Dynasty. ¡­¡­ "Yanlong child, it''s so damned that I lost my fortune in one night after thousands of years." "I''ve heard that Yanlong child is arrogant and domineering for a long time. I didn''t expect that. I really regret entering the Yanlong empire." "Fortunately, there are four evil spirits to do justice for heaven, except for this disaster." Before he entered the hall, he had heard the voices of the people. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. In fact, in his opinion, Ye Hao''s punishment for these people is too light. If this matter is put on him, these families dare to betray themselves. They will definitely kill these people first. But who let himself and Ye Hao be enemies, and he needs to take these people for his own use. So I have to stir up the emotions of these people and let them share a common hatred. Bi Shengchao tidied up his robe and coughed! "Here comes the emperor!" The eunuch next to bi Shengsheng called out in a very suitable voice. The whole hall was quiet for a moment, looking at BI Shenghuang. Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty was dressed in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe and wore a purple and gold crown. His majestic figure gave people a feeling of oppression. But at this time, Bi Sheng Sheng Huang''s face with a smile, a kind face of color. But they didn''t dare to be careless. After all, who can become the emperor is not a decisive person, and how can there be a really kind person. All of them bowed to salute and said: "see Bi Shenghuang!" "You don''t need to be polite. When I hear about you, I feel very unfair for you." Bi Shenghuang sat on the throne and said angrily. "Thank you for your concern." "What do you think?" Bi Sheng Huang scanned the crowd and asked. For a moment, the crowd was confused, because they did not know what the purpose of Bi Shenghuang was, and they did not dare to speak in vain. "You may find that Ye Hao and I share the same fate!" Seeing the cautious look of the crowd, Bi Shenghuang said angrily. When Bi Sheng Huang thought of Ye Hao, he thought of his son''s death. It was his only child, and his killing suddenly broke out. Seeing that Bi Shenghuang mentions Ye Hao, he even exposes his murder. Everyone is happy, because in this way, Bi Shenghuang is at least in the same camp as them. "Holy emperor, calm down!" Everyone said in unison. "Where will you go in the future?" Bi Shenghuang forcibly controlled the anger in his heart and looked at the crowd with a fine awn in his eyes. Everyone looked at each other a few eyes, one by one began to calculate their own mind. They know it''s time for them to show their loyalty. And it''s better to have a holy Dynasty to take them in than to leave them homeless. Moreover, each of them is penniless, and if they can''t find a place to settle down, I''m afraid that the clansmen will make trouble. After all, if the family wants to develop and become stronger, it needs cultivation. And cultivation also needs a huge amount of resources. And Bi Shenghuang is the resource that they can send to the door. At this moment, they can only hold Bi Shenghuang''s thigh and have no other way. "My Zhou family is willing to join the bishengsheng Dynasty, be loyal to the bishenghuang, and serve the bishengsheng dynasty!" "The Li family should do the same!" "My Sun family also agreed to join the Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty. May our emperor live forever!" ¡­¡­ Seeing all the people showing their loyalty, Bi Sheng Huang sneered in his heart. His heart is like a mirror, these people are desperate, see the interests, will say so. If you are in danger, you will leave again. These people betray the Yanlong Empire, is the best proof. Chapter 581 Although he was clear in his heart, he still wanted to make use of these people. Naturally, he would not point them out, but pretended to be confused. "Since you have joined our Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, our emperor will not be stingy. We have set up a special place for your people to practice, and the resources in it can be used at will." Bi Sheng Huang said, squinting, And those clan leaders, one by one, are like old foxes. Hearing what Bi Sheng Huang said, everyone couldn''t be happy. According to the truth, they should be happy to be provided with resources free of charge. But in the long run, the emperor seems to have seized their life. Because a family, the most valuable is elite. And all the elite want to practice, they want to practice in the place opened by Bi Shenghuang. Those elites, in the end, are the elites of their family, or the elites of Bi Shenghuang. Although we can now guarantee that our people are loyal to the family. But who can guarantee that after being lured by the emperor''s profit, he will directly rebel against the family. But now the most important thing is resources, and they also understand that Bisheng Shenghuang can not give them benefits in vain. If they have the resources, their family still has the chance to become stronger. If there are no resources, it is estimated that their family will not be able to persist for long. So even if they knew it, they had to take a chance. They can only place their hopes on the loyalty of those people. However, most people are full of confidence in the elite of their family. Because they have cultivated the loyalty of the clan since childhood. So in their view, Bi Shenghuang''s practice is doomed to nothing. But it''s also their self consolation! After all, they can''t guarantee whether they can maintain their loyalty to the family in the face of absolute interests, not to mention those clansmen. "I''ll wait for Xie Shenghuang!" Although people are in a complicated mood, they can only thank them. Because there is no better choice for them to choose. "Ha ha, get up. I''ll be the people of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty. Today, I''m very happy. I ordered us to have a banquet. Let''s get drunk. Remember to take the people with us." Bi Sheng Huang said with a smile, finally did not forget to remind. They didn''t expect that Bi Sheng Huang was moving so fast. At the beginning, they wanted to set up an image in front of their people. People look embarrassed. At the moment, they have some ideas about whether they are doing the right thing. "Hum, if you want to get something from me, you have to pay for it!" Bi Sheng Huang sneered in his heart. He has long thought about the countermeasures. He wants to raise these old foxes and cultivate all the elite of these families into his own people. The elite of the imperial family, the total strength, it can not be underestimated. It''s almost impossible to do that. Because those families must have instilled loyalty into their people. But he believes that all loyalty will be vulnerable in the face of resources, interests and future. Because these families can no longer give anything to their people, but they can. Bi Sheng Sheng Huang said with a cold smile: "Ye Hao, Ye Hao, it seems that the emperor will thank you. At that time, the emperor will give you a big gift!" ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, all the family resources have been cleared up. All the secret areas, such as martial arts and martial arts, have been sent to the army. The rest of the resources have been sent to the Treasury!" The commander of Jinjia soldiers handed the list to Ye Hao. After reading these lists, Ye Hao was also surprised: "it seems that these imperial families are really rich!" No wonder he was surprised, because the resources collected this time were dozens of times more than those accumulated by Yanlong empire in recent years. Ye Hao now regrets that he didn''t fight against those families. These royal families are so rich! However, the harvest of so many resources has brought great help to the plan in his heart.? After all, it''s not easy to fight against the four evil spirits alliance. The leader of Jinjia soldier frowned at the moment. He didn''t understand how Ye Hao could smile. Although a lot of resources were seized this time, Yanlong empire is going to be destroyed. What''s the use of those resources. "I ask you, do you have the contact information of my mother..." Ye Hao looks at the gold armour soldier and asks with a complicated look. When he says about his mother, he can''t help being a little astringent. "Does your majesty want to join the imperial aunt? But I''m afraid it''s not good for the purple God Emperor to know! " The commander of the golden armour soldier said with a worried face. Although Huanggu can easily solve the problem in front of her, if she is caught by the purple God Emperor, it is undoubtedly a big trouble. "I have my own decision. Do you have one?" Ye Hao asked eagerly, because whether he could defeat the four evil spirits alliance was the key. "None of them!" The commander of the golden armour shook his head. Hearing the words of the commander of the Jinjia soldiers, Ye Hao was somewhat disappointed, but he had been prepared for a long time. He looked complicated and said:¡° It seems that I should go myself! " "Your Majesty, if you go to the purple heaven, you will be in danger of your life. I''m afraid your aunt will not be able to keep you!" Hearing Ye Hao''s murmur, the commander of the gold armour soldier''s eyes were shocked and immediately began to persuade him. "Tell me where you are and follow me!" Ye Hao does not want to explain that he has a thousand opportunities to change! Even if you go to the purple heaven, you will not really die if your life is in danger. As long as you don''t die, you can live. And it''s time for him to meet his mother. "Yes, sir Seeing that the persuasion was fruitless, the commander of the Jinjia soldier agreed. Ye Hao decided to go, after all, to see his mother, although with the same. But which child in the world doesn''t want to show his best face in front of his mother, and he is stronger than others. Ye Hao is no exception. Ye Hao left one of them to take charge of the Yanlong empire. Then he set out with the leader of the Jinjia soldiers overnight. ¡­¡­ "In front of your majesty is the city of purple heaven." The commander of the golden armour soldier pointed to the giant in the sky and said. "Flying city!" Looking at the huge city emerging in the air, Ye Hao was shocked. I can''t help sighing about the great work of purple heaven. "Your Majesty, this city is the purple sky city, and it is an artifact in itself! Zitiancheng alone can resist thousands of powerful warriors at the same time! " Gold armour soldier introduces a way in the side. "Moreover, there are only four cities at the level of zitiancheng on the mainland, which are in the hands of the four God level forces." "I don''t know if my dragon temple can match the purple sky city!" Ye Hao thought of the flying dragon temple he had obtained before, but he was in a sealed state all the time. Chapter 582 "Two Hicks, never seen the world." See Ye Hao stay in the purple sky outside the city, a passing youth, issued disdainful laughter. "That''s unreasonable. Who are you to say?" Hearing the boy''s words, the Jinjia soldiers directly pulled out their weapons. The young man said who was bad, but he said his Lord. "Business matters!" Ye Hao took a look at the boy and was too lazy to pay attention. It''s just looking for a second product with a sense of existence. Why should I care. "Hum, bumpkin!" Seeing that Ye Hao ignored him and walked past him, the boy continued to scorn the way. "Look for a fight!" Ye Hao didn''t want to stir up trouble, but he couldn''t tolerate the endless youth. Ye Hao clenched his fist and rushed to the boy. "To die!" Young some accident, he did not expect Ye Hao dare to fight him. But seeing Ye Hao attacking him, he was delighted. With his own cultivation, he is a martial god. In purple sky city, his strength is the top among the younger generation. And he saw that Ye Hao was about the same age as him, and he was still a stranger. See purple sky city show shocked look, a look is not purple sky city people. Ye Hao''s cultivation is hard to surpass himself. So we are ready to teach Ye Hao a lesson. "Hum!" Seeing that the young man despised himself, Ye Hao gave a cold hum. I''m now a martial saint of the second level, but I can fight against the martial god of the third level. Therefore, the first level of the martial god of the youth is nothing in front of me. "Boom!" Their fists finally hit each other. "How can it be!" His fist bumps into Ye Hao''s fist, and the boy''s face suddenly changes. Because he felt a strong force, directly defeated the martial arts power on his arm, and then poured it into his body. "Drink!" The teenager knows his carelessness. Maybe he will play football this time dnw@swccmd3d_ It''s iron. 2. Eat and drink to stabilize your body, d@vv@csc- : @ rush to Ye Hao again. "Stop it, who dares to disobey the ban and fight outside the purple sky city!" Just then, there was a sudden burst of drinking. Ye Hao frowned when he heard the voice, because it was the voice of zixing''er. Is it true that the enemies don''t get together. But at this moment, you must not expose your identity. Otherwise, whether the mother can see it or not is not certain, it will bring endless trouble. Ye Hao immediately stopped the attack and turned to leave. And the commander of Jinjia soldiers left quickly under the command of Ye Hao. Fortunately, Ye Hao let the Jinjia warrior commander change his clothes, otherwise he would be recognized. "What a familiar figure!" Looking at Ye Hao''s back, zixing''er frowns. She always feels that Ye Hao''s back is very familiar. She seems to have seen him somewhere. "Stop that man!" Purple Star son pointed to Ye Hao, said with a high tone. Hear the tone of Purple Star son''s order, Ye Hao is very upset in the heart, but did not answer, but quickly leave. See Ye Hao ignore oneself, purple star son instant annoyed. In this purple heaven God Kingdom, there are still people who dare not obey her orders. They really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Think of here, purple star son will catch up. "It''s his royal highness xing''er. I don''t know why he is free to leave the city?" The youth sees after the purple star son, a face flatters of ask a way. The matter of Ye Hao''s in an instant, throw in the back of one''s mind. After all, zixing''er is the eldest princess of purple heaven. She may be the candidate of purple heaven emperor in the future. This kind of existence, how can he not flatter. The most important thing is that zixing''er is still a beautiful woman. If she can set up an image in zixing''er''s heart and finally hold her back, it would be better. But he also knew that it was very remote, but as long as he could establish friendship with zixing''er, he would be satisfied. "You... It''s master Mu su. I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you later!" See the way is blocked, purple star son a cavity anger. Just about to vent out, but see is mu Su sword, had to hold back anger, perfunctory said. Because Mu Su Jian''s family, in the purple sky city, is not a small force, she can''t too ignore. But it''s on other people. She''s already told them to go away. Zixing''er directly bypasses Mu Su sword and chases Ye Hao. He always felt that Ye Hao''s back was very familiar. And Ye Hao saw himself, turned around and left without saying a word. As long as he was not a fool, he knew there was something in it. "Oh, your highness! Wait for me Finally with purple star son met, Mu Su sword naturally won''t miss such a wonderful opportunity, immediately catch up. Hearing Mu Su Jian''s words, zixing''er is a little upset, but in order to chase Ye Hao, she doesn''t care. "Hum, you want to catch up with me!" At the time of zixing''er''s pursuit, Ye Hao had already changed his route and mixed into the city. With the gold armour soldiers leading the way, Ye Hao is in the purple sky city, and his eyes are not black. Two people quickly find a good place to rest, and then try to contact Huanggu. "Damn, where are the people?" Zixing''er has been chasing Ye Hao for a long time. She has to admit that she lost him. "Why is your highness xing''er running so fast?" The musu sword behind him also catches up. Zixing''er immediately looked at musu sword: "I ask you, do you know the man who was fighting with you just now?" "You mean that hillbilly, who has never seen the world?" Mu Su sword curiously asks a way, he has some accidents. Purple Star son asked who is not good, why to ask that country bumpkin. Is it because Ye Hao is more handsome than himself? When he thinks of Ye Hao''s face, to be honest, he is also jealous. Otherwise, he would not challenge Ye Hao as soon as he came up. Just because he feels that Ye Hao is more handsome than him, he wants to find a reason to beat Ye Hao. But never thought that he was not Ye Hao''s opponent, which made him miserable. "Why, you don''t know that man?" Hearing Mu Su Jian''s words, zixing''er was surprised: "how can you fight?" Although she has heard of Mu Su Jian''s dandy, she never thought that Mu Su Jian had to deal with others just because she saw that Ye Hao was more handsome than him. Mu Su sword Leng for a while, of course, can''t tell the truth: "how can I know the country bumpkin, that country bumpkin is too much to see nobody, bump into me don''t apologize, still dare to abuse me!" See Mu Su sword a face of resentful expression, purple star son is also letter a few minutes. But she was still curious about who the familiar figure was. "Describe to me what that person looks like, what his strength is and how old he is." Zixing''er didn''t see Ye Hao''s face clearly, so she could only ask Mu Su''s sword. She had a hunch that she might have seen that figure. Chapter 583 "Your Highness, don''t you really take a fancy to that hillbilly?" Mu Su sword suspiciously looking at Purple Star son, guess a way in the heart. Mu Su sword secretly looking at Purple Star son, found Purple Star son is a face eagerly looking at himself, more proved his guess. "No, you can''t let that kid get lucky." Mu Su thought of it insidiously in the heart of the sword, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, your highness. I''ll help you draw the boy''s portrait." "Then I''m lucky to be the son of Ku Mu su." The purple star son politely says, but the facial expression on the face, still a pair of refuse the posture of the person in a thousand miles away. Feeling the posture of zixing''er, although Mu Su was not happy in the heart of the sword, he had nothing to do. After all, who let others be the princess. "Well, I want you to think of that little white face. I want you to find it." At this time, Mu Su Jian has put the unhappiness in his heart all down to Ye Hao, and Ye Hao is obviously a little white face in his heart. Mu Su Jian began to draw the portrait of Ye Hao. As a martial arts God, the painting skill of a martial arts person is naturally vivid, so there is no need to think about it. So the characters in Mu Su Jian''s works are also vividly drawn. But looking at the characters in the portrait, zixing''er''s brows wrinkled together: "are you sure it''s him?" Zixing''er looks at the ugly man in the portrait. If she looks at him, I''m afraid it will never be forgotten. She swore that she had never seen this person in her life. Seeing Purple Star son''s stunned expression, Mu Su sword secretly smiles in the heart, this is what he does intentionally. And the person on the portrait, it seems absolutely has nothing to do with Ye Hao. Not to mention zixinger, he admired his imagination when he saw the people in the portrait. How talented I am to draw such a disgusting portrait. "Thank you, Mr. Mu su. I have something else to do. We''ll get in touch later." Seeing that the person in the picture didn''t know him, zixing''er was too lazy to stay and said goodbye. Ye Hao didn''t know, because Mu Su Jian''s jealous heart saved him a lot of trouble. ¡­¡­ "Young master, I have sent someone into the palace. I should have news soon." In a restaurant, Ye Hao sits by the window, looking at the direction of the palace, listening to the report of the leader of the Jinjia soldier. "Are you sure nothing will go wrong?" he asked "Don''t worry, young master. That man is my brother. He will never make a mistake." Gold armour soldier commander guarantees of say. "That''s good!" Ye Hao took a sip of the wine in his glass. To be honest, his mind is very complicated now, His father, his mother and Mo''er are not far away from the palace. But he didn''t dare to be careless. He finally knew how deep the water in the world was. Not to mention anything else, we can see the powerful martial saints who are rare in other areas. Really should be that sentence, martial Saint more like a dog, martial god everywhere. Looking at the crowd below, you can see the strong warrior passing by from time to time. And what surprised Ye Hao most was that the bodyguards of the restaurant were all strong men in the realm of Emperor Wu. What''s more, the money used for consumption in this restaurant is Wudao crystal stone! Fortunately, Chen ziqiao made a fortune by selling wine before, otherwise he would be really embarrassed. Ye Hao anxiously waited for a while, but there was no movement, so he had to go back to his room to wait at night. "Your Majesty, have a rest. It seems that there is no chance today." Seeing that there was no one around, the commander said respectfully. "Who?" At this time, the Jinjia soldiers a low drink, and Ye Hao also opened his eyes. "My own people!" I saw a force fluctuation in the room, and a man in black appeared in the room. "Aunt Huang, please See Ye Hao with gold armour soldier nervous appearance, that black dress person opens mouth to say. Seeing Ye Hao and the commander of the Jinjia soldiers, with a worried look on his face, the man in black immediately took out the token: "this is the token taken by the imperial aunt. It''s absolutely necessary to do it." Ye Hao looked at the token in the hand of the man in black, and then looked at the leader of the golden soldier. He saw that the leader of the golden soldier nodded, and he was relieved. "You two, follow me!" Then the man in black left first. Looking at the figure of the man in black, Ye Hao couldn''t bear to think much, so he followed him out. "Your Majesty, this is not the way to the palace!" After flying for a moment, he had left the purple sky city. The commander of the golden armour said anxiously. "Wait a minute!" Hear the words of gold armour soldier, Ye Hao also feels not right, hastily say to the person in black. But the man in black didn''t listen, as if he didn''t hear it, and continued to fly forward. Ye Hao raised his vigilance in his heart. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and follow. After flying for a long time, I finally came to the edge of a cliff. "Here we are." The man in black stopped and said. "Who are you?" Ye Haojing stares at the man in black. At the moment, he has to suspect that the man in black has bad intentions. "Vigilance is very high!" People in black make a low voice, which makes people unable to distinguish men from women. "If you want to see Aunt Huang, you can come with me and let her stay here." The man in black only let out a pair of eyes and said, looking at the golden soldier. "No, your majesty!" Gold armour soldier complexion anxious way. "Little bodyguard, dare to betray the purple heaven God Kingdom, what should be the crime!" Just then, the man in black suddenly let out a loud drink. Hear this familiar, full of the upper breath of the voice, Jinjia soldiers are surprised and happy! "Villain, see your aunt!" The commander of the golden armor soldiers saluted immediately. Although he has taken refuge with Ye Hao, Ye Hao is still the son of Huang Gu, so the commander of Jin Jia soldiers dare not be careless in treating Huang Gu. "What? Auntie Hearing the words of the Jinjia soldiers, Ye Hao was like a thunderbolt, with a dull expression on his face. "What do you mean? Is this man in black, my mother... "At the moment, Ye Hao thought nervously, but there was still a trace of expectation. "Hao... Is Hao er you?" At this time, the man in black finally took off his black hat and showed his peerless face. He looked at Ye Hao in a trembling tone, with tears in his eyes. Looking at the middle-aged woman in front of her, she has the upper breath, but her eyes are full of love. Ye Hao already knows that this person is his mother. But from small to large, they never met. This first acquaintance makes Ye Hao feel embarrassed. "Son, can you let your mother hold you?" The imperial aunt nervously looks at Ye Hao, for fear that Ye Hao will refuse. Ye Hao nervously walks up to his aunt. Before he can react, he is hugged by her. "Hao''er, you want to die as a mother. I''m sorry for you. I miss you day and night..." the imperial aunt hugged Ye Hao tightly in her arms and cried. She wanted to pour out what she said in her heart. Chapter 584 "Alas Seeing the mother and son crying with a headache, the commander of Jinjia soldiers sighed. I''m afraid this mother and son are the only ones who can make Tang Huanggu cry. "My son, let me have a good look!" The imperial aunt released Ye Hao and looked at him carefully. "My son has really grown up. It''s my mother''s fault that I haven''t done my duty to be a mother these years." The imperial aunt looks at Ye Hao apologetically and happily, and fondly touches Ye Hao''s head. "Your majesty and aunt, this is not a place to talk. Let''s change it to another place." See two people talk, gold armour soldier commander cannot bear to interrupt a way. "Don''t worry, no one knows when I leave the palace!" Huanggu said. "Niang, I have one thing to ask you for help, I don''t know..." Ye Hao said with embarrassment. "Hao''er, please say that as long as I can do it, I must be duty bound." Huang Gu tone firm say. She has been working hard, just to see Ye Hao as soon as possible. She didn''t expect to be surprised. Ye Hao took the initiative to find him. After seeing Ye Hao, she could no longer resist the maternal love in her heart. At this moment, she wants to give her everything to Ye Hao. "Niang, my Yanlong empire is under the encirclement and suppression of Sisha God alliance." Ye Hao immediately put out his problem. But he has always focused on his mother. He doesn''t want to embarrass her because of his own affairs. "Four evil spirits alliance!" At the mention of the four evil spirits alliance, there was a flash of anger on her face. A small four evil spirit alliance, who is not good to provoke, must provoke her son. If it''s normal, if it''s other forces, she''ll be destroyed. But the Sisha alliance is different, because Sisha alliance is the head of the holy Dynasty. It''s the target of each dynasty. The four evil spirits alliance is active, but it''s not so easy to move the forces that want to win over the four evil spirits alliance. Not to mention other forces, even herself, had thrown olive branches at Sisha alliance. But this Sisha God alliance dares to move her son. She is desperate to destroy Sisha God Alliance: "Hao''er has the heart. I will make Sisha God alliance Regret living in this world." At this moment, the imperial aunt has already moved to kill the heart, even if regardless of everything, she also wants to subvert the four evil spirit alliance. On the other hand, the Jinjia warrior, who had been in the purple heaven for so long, wanted to say nothing. So he knew something about the influence of Sisha Shenmeng. Even if it was the imperial aunt, it would not be easy. The dilemma of mother''s eyes, although flashed by, was carefully captured by Ye Hao. But hearing his mother''s words, Ye Hao was very satisfied. Moreover, the purpose of his coming is not to let his mother help him destroy the four evil spirits alliance. "Niang, I''m not asking you to help me destroy the four evil spirits alliance." Ye Hao said directly! "No?" Huang Gu was puzzled. She thought that Ye Hao was afraid of her embarrassment, so she said, "don''t worry, Hao''er. I don''t care about my mother." Seeing his mother''s misunderstanding, Ye Hao said directly: "Niang, I want you to help me slow down the speed of the encirclement and suppression of Sisha Shenmeng. It only takes half a year." "Slow down the March? Half a year? " This time, Aunt Huang was even more confused. She couldn''t figure out what the use of delaying the four evil spirits Alliance for half a year was. If Ye Hao develops in half a year, he will be able to cope with the failure of the four evil spirits alliance. But then she shook her head and threw the ridiculous idea behind her. "Hao''er, what''s your plan? Can you tell me? Or do you want to buy time for your Yanlong Empire to withdraw? " Huang Gu thought about it, but she could only think that Ye Hao didn''t want to embarrass her, so she wanted to fight for half a year to escape. Think of here, the imperial aunt has a kind of can''t restrain the impulse of tears in the eyes. Because ye Haoyue did this, the more she felt remorse. Looking at Ye Hao''s resolute character on his face, it is definitely not something that can be cultivated in one day or two. Moreover, if Ye Hao can cultivate to such a state, he can have a country. Even in the world ceremony, he became the most dazzling person, causing a sensation in the whole continent. The difficulty behind this is absolutely unimaginable. For people of Ye Hao''s age, they all grew up on their parents'' wings. However, Ye Hao has grown up to the present situation completely by himself. "Niang, you believe me, give me half a year, I will destroy the four evil spirits alliance." Ye Hao''s eyes sparkled with confidence. "Hao''er, the four evil spirits alliance is definitely not as simple as it seems." Looking at the confidence in Ye Hao''s eyes, Huang Gu wanted to believe it, but she cautioned cautiously. "Niang, if you can''t do it for half a year, it''s not too late for you to do it again!" Ye Hao can also see that his mother does not believe in herself. But he also knew that no matter how he explained it, it was useless. Only when he did it, it was the truth. "All right then!" Hear Ye Hao say so, the imperial aunt is not good, too much demand. Moreover, she wants to deal with the four evil spirits alliance, which can''t be done for a while and a half. She also needs time to prepare. "Si Sha Shen Meng, half a year later is your death time!" Huang Gu''s eyes were full of murders. Although the murder in his mother''s eyes is not directed at him, Ye Hao''s heart is also a Lin. This is the momentum developed by the superior for a long time. Although I have it myself, compared with my mother, it is still a little insufficient. "That mother, I''ll go first!" Ye Hao looked at Huang Gu and said something in his eyes. Although he also wanted to stay with his mother for a while, he still had a lot to do. There is still a big gap in one''s own cultivation. I''m now in the second level of wusheng. Although I can fight against the strong Wushen, I''m still far away from the strong Wushen. And there are two original fragments, so far, I have no clue. Huang Gu now wants to leave Ye Hao by her side. But she also knows that the current situation does not allow, at least the purple heaven God Kingdom, she is still unable to control. The purple God Emperor has been eyeing himself. If he is caught by the purple God Emperor at the moment, he may lose everything. And Jinlong can''t hide in his mother''s arms all the time. If he keeps Ye Hao around all the time, it will only stop Ye Hao''s growth. ¡­¡­ In the palace of purple heaven. "I ask you, where is my aunt?" At the moment, outside the yard of the imperial aunt, zixing''er asked coldly. "The Highness Princess, Huanggu is under cultivation. It is not suitable for seeing people at this time." A female bodyguard in a strong suit blocked the way. "Is it true cultivation, or is it not in the palace?" Purple Star son side of attendant, Yin Yang strange Qi of say. "What is the meaning of your highness, princess?" The bodyguard frowned. "Pa!" "Get out of here!" Chapter 585 Zixing''er slaps on the bodyguard''s face, and he wants to break in. She received news today that her aunt might leave the palace. But the imperial aunt leaves the palace suddenly, that has the question absolutely, if grasps the handle, that to the purple heaven God Emperor, that is a good news absolutely. So she saw the bodyguard three times blocked, she also noticed the problem. She didn''t want to delay. "Your Highness, your majesty!" See the big Princess hard break, the female bodyguard has no time to face the pain, anxious to block the way. "Who dares to stop my highness, death!" Zixing''er said impolitely, and the followers behind showed their weapons one by one. But the female bodyguard sees this scene, in the heart dark anxious, but has no way. "The star son''s temper is more and more big, even this king''s palace dare to break into!" At this time, a strong breath came from the deep of the courtyard, and then the cold voice of the imperial aunt sounded. Hearing this voice, zixing''er''s face suddenly turned pale. And the followers behind zixing''er were even more unbearable. They flew out one by one, scrambled up and knelt on the ground shaking. "Forgive me, forgive me, forgive me..." a group of followers knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. After all, if you dare to break into Huanggu''s residence, zixing''er may be OK, but for them, it''s a capital crime. And the girl bodyguard who was beaten, heard the voice of the emperor''s aunt, and the worry in the corner of her eyes immediately dissipated, showing a touch of satisfaction. "Come on, put down the pressure on me!" Huang Gu didn''t care about people''s begging for mercy. I was in a good mood when I saw my son, but I almost caught fire in the backyard. This made her intolerable, and she had to set an example to the emperor. And these bodyguards are the best chickens! "Huanggu, please forgive me..." hearing Huanggu''s words, a group of bodyguards turned pale and begged for mercy. "How could it be, how could she be in the palace!" At the moment, zixing''er kept thinking in her mind, and she felt very upset. Zixing''er is thinking about countermeasures. If she doesn''t have a good answer, it will be a trouble this time. After all, this time I was too reckless to rush into the imperial aunt''s yard. This is the same as, he directly with the aunt tore the skin. All bodyguards were dragged down, and zixing''er was left alone in the yard. At the moment, his head was in a cold sweat. She vowed that the person who told her news must be broken into pieces. In an instant, the whole yard fell into silence. "Xing''er, I need a reasonable explanation. Don''t you pay attention to me?" Huang Gu''s cold voice sounded again. "Aunt, xing''er knows it''s wrong. Xing''er dare not!" Zixing''er wanted to resist the imperial aunt''s power, but in vain in the end. She couldn''t hold on, so she had to kneel down. But since she got down on her knees, the whole yard has fallen silent again. Purple Star son heart uneasy, because she didn''t know, imperial aunt in the end want to use what kind of means. Although she is the eldest princess, but at this time, she is definitely not the rival of the imperial aunt. And this charge can be big or small, a little careless, will bring a big blow to the purple God Emperor. After all, the people standing behind her are not simple goods. And this kneeling is three days and three nights. Huanggu still did not say a word. Although zixing''er lowered her head, the corners of her eyes were full of hatred. She vowed that one day, she would return the humiliation of her imperial aunt. In her opinion, the imperial aunt threw her on her knees in the yard, which was a shame to her. But she didn''t dare to get up without her aunt''s order. She didn''t know how long she had to kneel. "Sooner or later, I will catch your son and ask you to kneel down for mercy!" The thought of resentment in zixing''er''s heart. This kneeling, let her to Huang Gu''s good feeling disappear completely. In fact, even if Huanggu does not let her kneel, she may not be able to remember Huanggu''s kindness. Huanggu treats her and zimo''er as if she were her own. But under the influence of the purple God Emperor, she has long regarded power as more important than everything else. This is also why, she will be desperate to take people into the courtyard of the imperial aunt. Because if the world is the purple God Emperor, her father''s, then the world is 100% hers. But now the purple heaven God kingdom is divided into two parts, with the purple heaven God Emperor and the imperial aunt accounting for half of the country. After that, the purple heaven God kingdom will not necessarily belong to anyone, and there will be more competitors. That''s why she was eager to bring down the imperial aunt. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t get hold of it. Instead, I finally got into it. "Shua Shua!" Just then, outside the courtyard, came the sound of a row of people walking. Purple Star son in the heart a joy, she knew that she had saved this time, oneself must extricate. As expected, a row of guards came in, first respectfully salute to her. Then he said, "Prince of Huanggu, your majesty is looking for the Royal Highness. The purple star son hears this words in the heart a joy, she believes the purple sky God Emperor all made a speech. The imperial aunt certainly won''t do too much, will certainly hurt quick release person. "Unless she comes in person, she''ll kneel down until I get out of the pass." Just when everyone thought that the imperial aunt would let zixing''er go. Huang Gu''s unexpected words suddenly rang out. And the smile that purple star son canthus already appeared, disappear suddenly, became stunned. She couldn''t believe that such tough words came from the mouth of the imperial aunt. What''s the rhythm? Is this to tear the skin? Many bodyguards are also embarrassed. They didn''t expect that the imperial aunt would not even give face to the purple God Emperor. There is a feeling in their hearts that the purple empire is going to change. A group of bodyguards didn''t dare to stay any longer. They wanted to quickly report the news to the purple God Emperor. At the moment, zixing''er is full of resentment. But she was afraid of being discovered by her aunt, so she could only pretend to be repentant and keep her head down. "What? She is so presumptuous that she doesn''t look at me now? " Purple god palace, purple God emperor heard the bodyguard''s report, instant clap. She felt like she was going to explode. Originally let Purple Star son to grasp the handle of the imperial aunt, did not catch, she is very unhappy. But I didn''t expect that the imperial aunt killed her followers and let zixing''er kneel in the yard. This directly caused many people''s comments, which made her feel that the imperial aunt was beating her in the face. But also have no way, who let Purple Star son hard break through, herself she is rightful. There''s no way. The whole purple heaven God Kingdom knows that zixing''er is his own person. He can''t let zixing''er kneel down all the time in the imperial aunt''s place. That''s too humiliating. No way, she had to take the initiative to show her face and send someone to ask for help, but she didn''t expect that the imperial aunt was so ungrateful that she really didn''t give her face. Chapter 586 "Is this a threat to me?" Purple God Emperor voice is very cold, let the surrounding air are directly solidified. A group of bodyguards shuddered at the words of the purple God Emperor. But the purple God Emperor will never put down his dignity to ask for his aunt. If you do that, you will be shorter than your aunt. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that if she goes to pick up zixing''er, if Huanggu takes the opportunity to get angry. It is said that zixing''er''s intrusion into Huanggu''s palace is her instigation, which will inevitably bring bad influence. But it''s no good not to take back zixing''er, because the whole world knows that zixing''er is the object of her cultivation. "Why don''t those damned bodyguards have any news so far?" The purple God Emperor didn''t know that the group of golden warriors had long been accepted by Ye Hao. She is still imagining, when the group of gold soldiers killed Ye Hao, give the imperial aunt a painful blow, see whether the imperial aunt can be arrogant. "Your Majesty, the news has come from your aunt!" When the purple God Emperor was still in distress, suddenly a bodyguard came in to report. "What did she say?" The purple God Emperor interrupted his thoughts and asked calmly. She knew that there must be a purpose for her to do so. "Huanggu said she wanted to stop Sisha Shenmeng''s encirclement and suppression of Yanlong empire." The bodyguard said quickly. "Hum, I was just trying to protect her son''s power. I''m crazy!" The purple God Emperor gave a cold hum. "Huanggu also said that as long as his majesty ordered that the four spirit alliance should not move the Dragon empire for half a year, she would send her royal highness to the throne and hand over the fort of Hsu." Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the purple God Emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light, obviously some abnormal movement: "she really said to hand over the huser fortress." Huser fortress is an important fortress of zitianshen emperor, and also a treasure place for zitianshen emperor to cultivate elite. And this huser fortress has been contested by her and her aunt. If you get hunse fortress, the power she holds in her hand will increase by at least 10%. This makes her unable not to move, and the price is just to let the four evil spirits alliance fight against the Yanlong Empire half a year later. This price is the same as none. It''s just a matter of a word. Moreover, she did not believe that the Yanlong empire could come up with any way to resist the attack of Sisha Shenmeng in half a year. And the gold armour soldiers sent by themselves may have killed Ye Hao at the moment, which is not sure. "OK, I agree!" ¡­¡­ "Master, do you really give the hunse fortress to the purple God Emperor?" See the purple star son after being picked up to walk, the strong dress female bodyguard complexion don''t give up of ask a way. "It''s just a fortress!" Huang Gu said with a smile. "But if the master does this, those adults who support the master will be dissatisfied. After all, the hutse fortress is almost in our hands, so we can take the initiative." Strong dress female bodyguard complexion is not willing, worry of say. After hearing the words of the female bodyguard, the imperial aunt didn''t blame her, because the female bodyguard was her confidant, and what she said was right. But in order to give Ye Hao''s promise, she can only lay down some interests. Moreover, this matter must be handled by the purple God Emperor. After all, now the purple heaven God kingdom is not under his control. The four evil spirits alliance may give him face, but if the purple heaven God Emperor obstructs him, it''s not sure. So in order to be on the safe side, she had to let the purple God Emperor do it. Of course, the price is also heavy. Just those who support themselves, maybe because of this event, people''s hearts will be in turmoil. But as long as for Ye Hao, she does nothing to regret. ¡­¡­ Half a year, in the blink of an eye has come. To everyone''s surprise, Sisha Shenmeng has been preparing for the past six months, but it has not attacked Yanlong empire. Yanlong Empire did not run away. And just when everyone thought that things were going to be flat again, the four evil spirits alliance suddenly sent out troops. There are billions of people, and all the countries passing by give way to contribute food. And people are looking forward to what will happen to the half year delayed battle. In the past six months, Ye Hao has not been idle. So far, he has 30 separate bodies, each of which has been promoted to the peak state of wusheng. But the only regret for him is that he didn''t find the clue of the two original fragments. At the moment, he had to give up the search, because the barracks were almost upgraded. Ye Hao rushed to the barracks immediately! The Barracks at this time are different from before. There are countless magic arrays around, and Ye Hao sent a large number of ancient beasts to guard. It''s the fear of exposing the barracks! After all, it can summon the existence of the strong! If this is spread out, it is estimated that it will instantly become the target of all people''s encirclement and suppression. Ye Hao looked nervously at the four camps in front of him, namely the cavalry camp, the bow and arrow camp, the spear camp and the dagger camp. At this time, the battlefield area of the four camps is thousands of times larger than before, and there is a layer of haze over the camp, which makes people unable to see clearly. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host cavalry camp. The current level is God level!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host bow and arrow camp. The current level is God level!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host spear camp. The current level is God level!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host''s broadsword camp. It''s at God level now!" "It''s finally done!" Hear the system continuous prompt sound, Ye Hao heart a joy. I''ve been waiting for half a year, and finally I''ve come to this moment. Ye Hao looks at the four barracks in front of him. Each barracks is 100 meters high and occupies an area of 10000 meters. It looks very magnificent! "At last we can summon the warrior!" Looking at the four barracks in front of him, Ye Hao rubbed his hands. "How many resources does the system need to exchange for a divine soldier?" "One million tons of wood, one million tons of stone, one million tons of food! Of course, this is the lowest level of the number of resources, with the level of resources, will also make a corresponding reduction Hearing the explanation of the system, Ye Hao suddenly understood. That means, for example, the 100 tons of grain is just the most common grain. On the other hand, the grain in the world is also graded. Because of different regions, the grain bred by the martial arts forces is also different. The higher the regional level, the higher the grain yield. The same is true of wood and stone. "The system helps me count how many resources I have!" Ye Hao immediately asked the system. "The system is counting, please wait a moment..." To be honest, Ye Hao is also a little nervous. How many resources he has depends on how many soldiers he can summon. The more soldiers you call, the more hope you have for victory. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host statistics. All of them have been changed into the minimum amount of resources." Chapter 587 "Ding Dong, the host has 2.7 billion tons of grain, 3.5 billion tons of stone and 2.3 billion tons of grain!" Hearing the statistics of the system, Ye Hao was still shocked. He did not expect that he had collected so many resources. Of course, most of them were due to those families, "The system will help me to make statistics. How many can I summon if I summon all the powerful martial gods?" "According to the minimum amount of grain, the host can exchange 2300 Wushen." Although he had been prepared for a long time, when he heard this number, Ye Hao took a breath of air conditioning. That''s 2300 martial gods, and the powerful martial gods sent by the four evil spirits alliance are just over 1000. Although the heart secretly happy, but soon Ye Hao returned to normal. After all, there are 100000 powerful men in Sisha God League, which should not be underestimated. And even ordinary soldiers, there are billions of King Wu soldiers. Even so, Ye Hao will not all be converted into a strong warrior. Although the God of martial arts is strong, he can''t resist 100 saints for a moment. "How many resources does the system need to exchange for wusheng soldiers?" Ye Hao asked immediately! "100000 per resource!" The system replied immediately. "I want to exchange for a hundred thousand martial Saint strongmen!" Ye Hao thought for a moment and immediately decided to pay attention. In this way, with 100000 soldiers and 20000 ancient beasts, the 100000 warriors of the four evil spirits alliance are not enough to suffer! "Congratulations on the host''s one billion stone resources, one billion wood resources and one billion food resources." "Ding Dong, Congratulations As soon as the sound of the system fell, a soldier came out of the four barracks. Ye Hao immediately check the breath of the soldiers, sure enough, all the unified martial Saint level strength. And the system is very fair. 25000 soldiers of each kind were exchanged. Looking at the 100000 soldiers, Ye Hao''s blood was instantly ignited. This is what a king should have. And his hegemony of unifying the whole continent is finally going to take an important step. The four evil spirits alliance, the first of the holy Kingdom, was the first stepping stone of the Yanlong empire. "The system will convert all my remaining resources into a warrior!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 325 Archer soldiers, 325 broadsword soldiers, 325 lance soldiers and 325 cavalry soldiers!" Then came out of the four barracks, a soldier with a stronger breath. And Ye Hao''s food resources, it is also announced exhausted! Looking at the full 1300 warriors of Wushen and 100000 warriors of wusheng, Ye Hao is full of expectations for the coming war. Ye Hao will never let the fire of war burn on the land of Yanlong empire. And bishengsheng, will be the best battlefield. At this moment, the fighting power of Yanlong Empire has completely crushed the Sisha God alliance. Although in terms of ordinary soldiers, they can''t compare with Sisha Shenmeng. But in this kind of war, ordinary soldiers are just cannon fodder. The final decision to win or lose depends on the number of the strong. The four evil spirits League sent out 1000 martial gods, and Ye Hao held thirteen martial gods, absolutely crushing the strong one in the four evil spirits League. Ye Hao also holds 100000 soldiers, and there are 20000 ancient beasts. Therefore, the number of wusheng and Wushen is far more than that of Sisha Shenmeng. Moreover, the soldiers summoned through the four barracks, not to mention the combat experience. In that soldier''s mind, all contain the fighting experience of the devil. "Soldiers, go out with me!" Ye Hao pulls out his sword and jumps to the dragon, pointing to the sky. "Roar! Roar! Roar ¡­¡­ In terms of ordinary soldiers, the Yanlong Empire also gathered a billion soldiers, who rushed towards Bi Shengchao. As for why he brought these billion ordinary soldiers, Ye Hao was just trying to hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, it will take at least half a month for Sisha Shenmeng to attack Yanlong empire. The soldiers of the martial gods and saints must not be exposed too early, or they will surely bring the four evil spirits alliance a defense. What Ye Hao wants is to take advantage of his unprepared and directly destroy the four evil spirits alliance. At this moment, Bi Shengsheng''s reign was in a daze. "What did you say? The Yanlong empire is marching towards us. Are you right? " Bi Shenghuang heard the spy''s report and asked in consternation. He couldn''t figure it out. Mingming four evil spirits alliance attacked you Ye Hao. You Ye Hao didn''t want to die. Why did you attack me. "Your Majesty, it''s true. There are a billion troops. They want us to attack." "Your Majesty, it seems that the Yanlong Empire wants to put the battlefield on the land of our Bi Sheng dynasty!" After listening to the spies, an official said anxiously. "It''s a cruel Yanlong empire. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Bi Sheng Huang said with a sneer. "Does your majesty have a back hand?" All of them were in front of their eyes, because they were full of confidence after listening to the words of Bi Shenghuang! "This will be my pledge to the four evil spirits alliance!" Bi Shenghuang made up his mind. You know, in the past half a year, he has not been idle. The elite of nearly 100 royal families have been completely controlled by him. He has drawn 100000 talents. He had to sigh about the inside information of these Imperial forces. And this is not only, he also put so many years, Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty to draw out the cards, and wantonly called the folk experts. So in the past six months, he has built an ace in his hand. "Come with me, all of you!" Bi Shenghuang said with a smile and took the lead to walk out of the hall. All the officials followed immediately. This People looked outside the hall, the scene on the square, completely shocked. There are a million strong men in wuzun. The accomplishments of every soldier are above wuzun. All the officials were shocked at the back of the emperor. Because they don''t know at all when Bi Shenghuang founded this king''s division. It''s estimated that ten thousand of them are no match for the master of wuzun. "Your Majesty is mighty, and I will follow you to the death!" Seeing the million division in front of them, although it is unlikely to defeat the Yanlong Empire, it will not have the power of World War I as they thought before. This million division, how also can cause not small obstruction to Yanlong empire. "Your duty is to keep the Yanlong Empire out of our Bi Sheng Dynasty and wait for the four evil spirits to come. Do you have any confidence?" Looking at the million division, Bi Shenghuang said boldly. "Yes! yes! Yes A million warriors roared. "Yanlong Empire, Ye Hao, I''m not easy to provoke!" There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 588 Under the command of Bi Shenghuang, millions of soldiers are like arrows to the Yanlong army. Shi wants to keep Yanlong Empire out of Bisheng Dynasty before Sisha alliance comes. In front of one million soldiers, Bi Shenghuang is full of expectations. Maybe he can become famous in the first World War this time. ¡­¡­ "Tell the alliance leader that Yanlong Empire and bishengsheng Dynasty are fighting." In the camp of the four evil spirits League, an agent reports to the east evil spirits. "Dog bite dog, interesting!" Dongsha God touched his beard and said with a smile. For this day, he has been waiting for half a year! He coveted the three million dragon power of Yanlong empire for a long time. How can Yan Long Empire possess three million dragon power. And the three million dragon power is just like giving it to yourself, waiting for you to get it. At the moment, Dongsha God obviously regarded the dragon power of Yanlong empire as his own. After all, he''s sent someone to investigate. The only thing Yanlong Empire took out was the 20000. I don''t know where they came from. But he didn''t care about the 20000 ancient beasts, because he had a hundred thousand powerful warriors. And he has a thousand strong martial gods, so he asked Yanlong Empire what to fight with him. Dongsha God''s eyes twinkled with light. He didn''t pay attention to a small Yanlong empire. After all, in a country of little boys, you only know how to make a show, but you don''t know how to make a show in the forest. But he regarded Yanlong empire as his stepping stone. Maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity to break the pattern of all continents and become one of the countries of God. "Order the strong above wusheng to advance with all their strength!" Then Dongsha God issued an order. It is also a good existence for a country like Bi Sheng Sheng Chao. Dongsha God has already moved to take it as his own. ¡­¡­ "I don''t know if I can do it!" In the palace of the purple heaven God Kingdom, the imperial aunt looks at the distance with a complicated look. This half year has passed, although she has stabilized the imperial concussion, her own power has been crushed by the purple God Emperor. What she is most concerned about now is how Ye Hao can resist the attack of Sisha Shenmeng. She wanted to send someone to support her, but the purple God Emperor had expected her idea for a long time. Recently, she kept making small moves. Huanggu knew that it was the purple God Emperor who was holding himself back and making him unable to do it. Now she can only pray that Ye Hao can tide over the difficulties smoothly! And she has long thought that if Ye Hao can get through the difficulties, everything will be fine. But if the four evil spirits alliance really destroyed the Yanlong Empire, she would let the four evil spirits alliance bury the Yanlong Empire at all costs. ¡­¡­ "Xing''er, what I told you to do?" Purple god palace, purple God Emperor asked. Zixing''er immediately replied with a smile, "father, don''t worry. My son''s ministers have sent someone to restrain my aunt according to father''s will. Now she can''t help Yanlong empire." "Well, now as long as the Yan Long empire is destroyed, it will bring her a painful blow, and then it will be the time for me to eradicate her!" Although the voice of the purple God Emperor could not distinguish men from women, this time it was different from the past. There was a trace of expectation and happiness in the tone. "Father Huang, don''t worry. The four evil spirits alliance will send out 100000 martial saints and 1000 martial gods. This time, the Yanlong empire will be doomed." Zixing''er said happily: "it''s a pity that I didn''t kill Yanlong Empire myself." She suffered losses in Ye Hao''s hands, and she still can''t forget it. If she is given the chance, she will kill Ye Hao herself. "Xing''er, I''ll give you an idea. Come closer." ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, in the direction of Bi Sheng Sheng Chao, an army is rapidly attacking us." Ye Hao sits on the back of the dragon. As the army advances, an agent comes back to report. "Who are they, how many are they, and how strong are they?" Ye Hao is not flustered at all, calmly asks a way. "It''s the people of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, almost one million people, and their strength is at the level of wuzun." The detective replied quickly. "Good!" Hearing the spy''s words, Ye Hao shouts directly and happily. I had a grudge with Bi Shengsheng. When I killed Bi Yi, the Liang Zi was already settled. So from then on, I was destined to have a grudge against Bi Shengsheng. Moreover, Bi Shengchao secretly gathered all the families who had betrayed him. I really thought that it had been passed on to him long ago. Otherwise, he would not direct the battlefield to the territory of the Bisheng Dynasty. His purpose is to destroy the Bisheng Dynasty by the way. "Holy camp, holy camp, listen to orders!" Ye Hao ordered directly. The holy camp and holy camp are exactly the names given by Ye Hao to the holy and holy soldiers. It is in this camp of God and holy camp that he will sweep the whole world. "Go and wipe out the enemy in front of you, and leave nothing behind!" "Kill As soon as Ye Hao''s order came down, powerful breath rose to the sky. A total of 1300 holy camps and 120000 holy camps rushed to the Bi Sheng Dynasty. "Commander, a group of soldiers from Yanlong empire are coming in front of us!" At this moment, in the million troops of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty, a scout said to the leader of the million troops. "Come well, let them know the strength of our holy army and be ready to fight!" The leader of a million troops pulled out the sword way with high spirits. "Kill! Kill! Kill Millions of troops roared, and each of them was full of fighting spirit. They are the trumps of Bi Shengsheng Dynasty. They have been snowed for a long time. Today is their world famous moment, and Yanlong empire is their grindstone. "Boom! Boom! Boom "What sound?" All of a sudden, a roar came, and the million commanders could not help frowning. "Look, commander, how fast it is!" A scout said in surprise. "Wusheng, the strong! Martial god, the strong one The leader felt the breath from the shadow. "Ready..." "No, commander, we are surrounded by strong people!" Before the commander was ready to fight, several soldiers came and cried anxiously. "What? How many strong are there The commander was shocked. He didn''t expect that the speed of Yanlong empire was so fast. "At least there are 100000 powerful martial saints!" A spy said bitterly. Hearing the spy''s words, the commander''s body suddenly trembled, and then he lost his mind in his mouth and whispered: "it''s over, how can there be so many strong men." "What about the commander? Fight with them!" A soldier said. "What''s the use of fighting? It''s just an act of looking for death. It''s estimated that we are trapped by Bi Shenghuang. Let our brothers escape. It depends on our lives if we can survive!" The commander said sadly. He wanted to be in the limelight for a while. Who knows, before the limelight came out, he had already come to the end. Chapter 589 The cry of killing rang out in an instant. The two sides finally fought together, and a million troops were no match at all. In front of the hundred thousand powerful martial saints, like a child, there is no power to slow down. A strong warrior can easily kill four or five soldiers of wuzun level. And the martial god strong, let alone, which attack does not take tens of lives. After all, there is a great disparity in strength, and the number of Bisheng pilgrims is not at all superior. If there are 10 million powerful people in the Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, it is estimated that they can hold on a little longer. But the million is not enough. The battle did not last long, but ended in begging for mercy and screaming. The hundred thousand great masters who had been hidden for a long time in Bisheng''s holy Dynasty were completely destroyed by the massacre. And Yanlong Empire, let alone dead, even injured, there is no one. The Yanlong Empire won the first battle and won a huge victory without a single soldier. Hearing the reports from his subordinates, Ye Hao was very happy. "If the whole army goes out to destroy Bi Shengsheng, it will be an appetizer before the war." Ye Hao shook his arm and called out. He never shows mercy to his enemies. There is no need for the bishengsheng Dynasty to exist. With Ye Hao''s order, the holy camp and holy camp will no longer stay, and they will go to kill Bi Shengchao. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, your majesty..." "What''s the matter?" Bi Shenghuang raised his eyes, and at this time, Bi Shenghuang was still happy. He is holding a banquet with the Minister of culture and military to celebrate his success. He believes that there are a million heroes who can definitely win the first battle. While he is still worried that the Yanlong empire will not have experienced such a scene, and will be directly beaten by his millions of troops to abandon their armor, which will be meaningless. "If there is any good news, tell us quickly." "I think your Majesty''s million Division has defeated Yanlong empire." "Your Majesty is powerful, your majesty is domineering!" So the Minister of culture and military raised his hand and was congratulated. Seeing a group of Ministers talking to themselves, although the spies couldn''t bear to interrupt, they begged¡° Your majesty, our million troops are lost. " "The whole army... Lost... Are you joking with me?" The smile on the face of Bi Sheng Sheng Huang, who was still smiling, disappeared immediately. Even in his hand, the wine cup that had reached his mouth fell directly on the table. Bi Shengchao''s eyes were fixed on the spies, with a trace of supplication in his eyes. How he implored the spies to speak, saying that what he said was false. The whole hall was quiet for a moment. So the ministers looked at Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty strangely. They felt embarrassed in the air. They are still hearing the good adverbial of Bi Shenghuang. But the reality is so cruel, it was only a long time ago, they thought that the war should not have started, but the war was over. "I ask you how the Yanlong empire was damaged?" Bi Sheng Huang asked reluctantly. He didn''t believe that Ye Hao would be able to kill his million troops without a single soldier. "Your Majesty, the Empire of Yanlong seems to be intact!" The spy said carefully. Because he knew that when Bi Shenghuang heard the news, he would not accept it, or even get angry directly. "What?" "Bang!" Bi Shenghuang''s eyes widened and roared loudly. His strength shattered the dining table in front of him. "Your Majesty, calm down!" Minister Wen and Wu knelt down immediately. "Yanlong Empire, how on earth did it do it? How could I kill my million masters without damaging their armor?" Bi Shengsheng''s eyes were cold. "No, your majesty, there are countless strong men on our land. Many cities have been occupied." Groups of spies, come in and report immediately. "A group of strong people are from Yanlong empire." Bi Sheng Huang asked in a calm voice. And the ministers of culture and military all raised their ears. "Exactly!" The spy''s words are no surprise! "Who can tell me how many strong they are and what realm they are?" Bi Shenghuang growled. He worked hard to prepare so long, he did not want to defeat the Yanlong empire. But how also want to give Yan Long Empire to create certain trouble. And the first battle, anyway, must be won. But now, I didn''t hurt anyone in Yanlong empire. My trump card, million division, has been destroyed. Even up to now, he still can''t believe that his million master has been destroyed. It all sounds like a dream. "At least one hundred thousand martial saints are strong!" Said one of the spies. In the whole court hall, there was an uproar again. They all looked at each other in shock and fear from each other''s eyes. After all, it''s not a hundred thousand cats and dogs. It''s a hundred thousand powerful men. "It''s impossible. There are so many powerful warriors in Yanlong Empire, and the four evil spirits alliance is just like that!" Bi Sheng Huang''s tone of disbelief. After all, the four evil spirits alliance is the head of the holy Dynasty and has been standing for tens of thousands of years. It is also the first dynasty under the four great kingdoms. It''s really the existence of one hand covering the sky. The weaker forces don''t dare to provoke him, and the stronger four gods have to give them three parts. Even if there is such an existence, this time there are only 100000 martial saints and strong men. This number has shocked the whole world. And this also made more forces begin to submit to the four evil spirits alliance. Because they were afraid of the 100000 strong men. It is estimated that under the kingdom of God, no country can provoke the four evil spirits alliance. People are mocking, Yanlong empire is how self-sufficient, was besieged by the four evil spirit alliance, do not escape, do not say, even dare to fight. Do you really think that the one thousand martial gods and one hundred thousand martial saints are vegetarians. In fact, not to mention other people, even Bi Shenghuang has ridiculed Ye Hao. But now Bi Shenghuang finally knows why the Yanlong Empire dare to go to war, and how ridiculous his idea is, The reason why Ye Hao dare to fight is that Yanlong Empire also has 100000 martial saints, which is unexpected. Bi Shenghuang was very curious. Where did Yan Long Empire find so many strong men. After all, on the mainland of all countries, the powerful wusheng is definitely not Chinese cabbage. No matter which wusheng is strong, it needs powerful resources, talents and time accumulation. It''s the four evil spirits alliance that has accumulated so many powerful martial saints. Although they have beautiful expression, they have paid countless hardships behind them. But the qualification of the four evil spirits alliance is there. It''s absolutely reasonable to take out so many powerful men. But Yanlong empire is different, a new country. In the grand ceremony of the world, it has been in the limelight, which can be attributed to luck. However, the sudden appearance of a hundred thousand martial saints can''t be attributed to luck. Chapter 590 "Come on, go and report the news to Sisha Shenmeng." Bi Sheng Huang''s face was eager. Now he could only place his hope on Si Sha Shen Meng. Bi Shengsheng''s pilgrimage is the painstaking effort of their bi family. How can he give up and destroy it like this, If the four evil spirits alliance can arrive in time, maybe his Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty can be saved. "I''m afraid it''s too late." As soon as the voice of Bi Shenghuang fell, another voice came from outside the hall. The Minister of culture and military heard the voices outside and looked out of the hall one by one. "Who is outside the hall?" Hearing the voice outside the hall, Bi Sheng Huang''s face tightened and he immediately yelled! "Where is the Imperial Guard? Escort Then Bi Shenghuang was uneasy and immediately called the imperial guard! The imperial guard is the elite of the Bisheng Dynasty. It''s made up of 100 martial Saint strongmen and 10 martial god strongmen. These strong men are all tempered by life and death, and they are all masters who fight one against two or even one against three. What''s more, the equipment on the body is specially made. It is these imperial guards who are absolutely able to fight twice or even twice as many opponents at the same level. At this critical moment, the emperor''s first thought was the Imperial Guard. But after he finished shouting, no one answered him. The civil and military officials in the main hall took out their weapons one after another and looked out warily. "Where is the Imperial Guard? Escort me!" Seeing that there was no one to answer him, Bi Sheng Huang called again with a cold face. "You''re looking for them." Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as the sound outside the door fell, we saw golden shadows shooting into the hall. "That''s the imperial guard!" "It''s over, the imperial guards are all dead!" "How could it be that there was no movement at all? How could all the imperial guards have died?" All the ministers talked nervously with fear in their eyes. Many ministers'' bodies tremble unconsciously, which is the fear of death. After all, they all know the strength and terror of the imperial guards of the Bisheng Dynasty. But now all the bodies of the imperial guards are lying in the main hall. That can only show that the enemy outside the palace is more powerful and terrifying than the imperial guards. Suddenly, a figure came into the hall, and everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on the figure. To everyone''s surprise, the visitor turned out to be a teenager in a white gold dragon robe. Young people are full of confidence and domineering. The sharp eyes of the young man swept the officials in the hall, but no one dared to look at him. Yes, it''s Ye Hao. "Are you... Yanlong young emperor?" Bi Shenghuang looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of murders and hatred. The hatred of killing his son immediately permeated the heart of Bi Shenghuang. Ye Hao did not speak. He looked at BI Shenghuang quietly and did not speak. At the beginning, I almost died in Bi Wu''s hands, which was the order of Bi Sheng Huang. At the beginning, he swore that he would destroy the Bisheng Dynasty. "Plop!" Just then, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. Even Ye Hao is a fool. He thought that he would fight against himself. But Bi Sheng Huang stood up from the Dragon chair and knelt down on the ground. The civil and military officials were even more shocked. What''s the situation? Is this the Bi Sheng Emperor they know, who has the power of life and death? "Little emperor Yanlong, I''ve heard a lot about you. I finally see you today." Bi Shengchao said with a flattering face. Seeing the scene of Bi Shenghuang, everyone almost vomited. They have no way to unite the present Bi Shenghuang with the former Bi Shenghuang who is not smiling. This is more than a different person. The present Bi Sheng Sheng Huang has no sense of shame. He doesn''t want face at all! Even in his own court hall, he knelt down to a young man who was so much younger than himself, with a kneeling and licking expression on his face. They are all thinking, is bi Shenghuang ignored them. "Then I want to hear the explanation of that million trash!" Ye Hao doesn''t know what medicine Bi Shenghuang sells in his gourd. But still the eye dew kills machine of ask a way. He doesn''t believe that Bi Shenghuang is a holy emperor, and he has a hatred for killing his son. Even if it changes, it can''t change so fast, and the change is still so thorough. When he heard that his teacher of millions, who had been practicing hard, turned into rubbish in Ye Hao''s mouth, Bi Sheng Huang didn''t feel it. At the thought of his million master, Bi Shenghuang felt a pain. After all, it was his own hard work! Bi Sheng Huang lowered his head, and the murder in his eyes was exposed. But he still raised his head and said with a smile: "Yanlong Shaodi Mingjian, it doesn''t matter to me!" "It''s none of your business?" Ye Hao eyebrows a pick, interested in looking at BI Shenghuang, he would like to see, Bi Shenghuang can make up what reason. Bi Sheng Huang''s eyes turned around and his mind kept thinking about countermeasures. All of a sudden, Bi Shenghuang pointed to the Minister of culture and military and said, "it''s them. They mislead Xiaohuang to make the wrong decision." At this time, the Minister of culture and military looked at the emperor in consternation. They couldn''t believe their ears. They can''t believe that at this critical moment, Bi Shenghuang will put the responsibility on them. "Mr. Bi Sheng, you are shameless. We are so loyal to you that you should do us such harm." All of a sudden, a general, unable to bear it, pointed directly at BI Shenghuang''s breach and swore, "Don''t be presumptuous, you dare to scold me!" Hearing the general''s words, Bi Sheng Huang''s face changed, and he blew his beard and glared. "What''s the matter with you, the holy emperor, kneeling on the ground like a pug, is there any shame? You are the disgrace of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty, the disgrace of the past emperors! " Now that he has torn his face, the general will not be merciful. "That is, I really don''t know how our Bi Sheng Sheng dynasty fell into the hands of a weak and incompetent prince like you." "It''s our blindness. We''ve been loyal to you for so long." ¡­¡­ The Minister of culture and military said one after another, all of them were angry. "You... You traitors!" Bi Shengsheng was scolded by so many ministers, but he didn''t show any mercy at all, so he was furious. At the moment, he felt that his lungs would explode. If he could, he would like to kill these people immediately. "Yanlong young emperor, you see, they don''t pay attention to me at all, so they instigated it." At this moment, Bi Sheng Huang showed his crazy color. Pop! Pop! Pop! "It''s a good performance!" Ye Hao clapped his hands and said with a smile. Chapter 591 Hearing Ye Hao''s applause and words, the whole hall was instantly quiet. Everyone looked at Ye Hao with a dull face. Some people didn''t even close their mouths. The whole hall fell into embarrassing anger. "What does... Mean?" Bi Sheng Huang asked awkwardly. "You''re trying to procrastinate!" Ye Hao looks at BI Shenghuang jokingly. Bi Sheng Huang''s eyes, obviously dodged: "delay what time? Why can''t I understand the words of the young emperor? " "You are waiting for him to go to the four evil spirits alliance." With a wave of Ye Hao''s sleeve, the body of a man in black appears in the hall. Seeing the corpse of the man in black, Bi Sheng Huang''s face changed obviously, his heart faltered for a moment, and he fell directly to the bottom of the valley. Indeed, he has been procrastinating. This man in black is his trump card. His purpose of delaying time is to make the man in Black feel that Sisha Shenmeng asks for support quickly. But now that the man in black is dead, his last hope is broken. "Ye Hao, if I don''t kill you, I can''t understand the emperor''s mind." Since the stratagem has been seen through, Bi Shenghuang is not pretending. Take out their own weapons, while Ye Hao does not pay attention, directly attack Ye Hao''s chest. "Little mole ant, dare to make a mistake!" Ye Hao drinks a low, the body doesn''t move, just palm a turn, toward Bi Sheng Huang''s chest clap. "Little wusheng, I''m looking for death!" Bi Sheng Sheng Huang sneered in his heart. With his first level of martial arts God, he naturally saw Ye Hao''s accomplishments in the martial arts Saint stage. Seeing Ye Hao''s behavior of pretending to be forced to die, Bi Shenghuang is even more ready to fight. "Die, little bastard!" Bi Shenghuang did not put Ye Hao''s palm in his eyes at all. "Well? Where are the people? " But all of a sudden he felt that his weapon had been punctured. "Your Majesty, be careful!" The civil and military ministers in the main hall cried anxiously. Because they can see very clearly, Ye Hao has moved to the back of Bi Shenghuang at the moment of his attack. They can''t bear to be shocked now, so they have to shout. They couldn''t figure out how Ye Hao could be more powerful than the God of martial arts. They can only guess that Ye Hao has hidden his strength. But I can''t accept it. At such a young age, there is a martial god level cultivation. Such a genius is the only one in the world. Hearing the cry of the Minister of culture and military, Bi Shenghuang immediately reacted and tried to dodge. But Ye Hao seemed to have expected his retreat, and he slapped him directly on the back. "Poof!" Bi Shenghuang bears Ye Hao''s palm and spurts out his blood directly. Bi Sheng Huang''s whole body softened and fell on the Dragon chair. "So strong!" Everyone was shocked to see that Ye Hao defeated Bi Shenghuang so easily. Ye Hao''s explosive strength is definitely above the third level of Wushen. But according to the information they got, Ye Hao was only 20 years old. At the age of 20, they had the third rank of martial god, which made them feel embarrassed and even doubted their martial life. "Kill All his life, Ye Hao ordered dozens of shadows to rush in from outside the hall, all of which were strong at the level of martial god. "Spare my life, young emperor Yanlong, I''m wrong!" "Please, young emperor Yanlong, don''t kill me!" "Ah... Help The civil and military ministers in the main hall knelt down one by one when they saw so many powerful people coming in. It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but that they know that it''s futile and useless to resist in front of the powerful. "Ye Hao, I''m not willing to Bi Shenghuang looks at Ye Hao resentfully. Looking at the hall, his confidant ministers died one by one, and his heart was extremely painful. At the moment, he wanted to stand up and fight, but he himself had been maimed by Ye Hao. "You can go with your son!" Ye Hao picked up one side of the long sword, directly across Bi Shenghuang''s neck. Bi Shenghuang''s head flew out in an instant, and his eyes were still staring at Ye Hao until he died. Ye Hao sits on the Dragon chair and spits out a foul breath. Kill Bi Shenghuang, also calculate a wish of oneself. I vowed at the beginning that I would completely destroy Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty. Now, as long as the living power of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty is all killed by myself. With the death of Bi Sheng Sheng Huang, the holy Dynasty, which has existed for thousands of years in the world, finally collapsed! ¡­¡­ "Report to the alliance leader that the Yan Long Empire has destroyed Bi Shengsheng Dynasty." At the moment, the eyes of the four gods alliance were handed back to the news of the holy saint. "What? So fast? " Hearing that Bi Shengchao was destroyed, Dongsha was also surprised. Among other things, in just a few hours, a holy dynasty that had existed for thousands of years was destroyed. At the moment, Dongsha God finally knew how right his decision was. Yanlong empire is definitely a disaster. It must not be left behind. At the beginning, he started against Yanlong empire for some special reasons. But now he has felt the danger from Yanlong Empire, so he must get rid of it quickly. If Yanlong Empire continues to develop, it may surpass his four evil spirits alliance. "Order to go down, target the imperial palace of Yanlong Empire, and the whole army will go all out to advance!" Dongsha God said. "Alliance leader, Ye Hao is in the Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty now. Should we attack the Bi Sheng Sheng dynasty?" A confidant of Dongsha God said. The east evil spirit swept the public one eye and found that all were puzzled facial expressions. Dongsha God narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "stupid, the purpose of Ye Hao''s attack on Bi Sheng Sheng Chao is to move the battlefield to Bi Sheng Sheng Chao. If we attack Bi Sheng Sheng Chao, it''s not right for the little beast." "The more he wants to do this, I just don''t do it. Our leader will attack Yanlong empire. Let''s see what he does." "And the leader''s nose can''t be led by him." Hearing Bi Shenghuang''s words, the crowd suddenly brightened up and quickly complimented: "alliance leader Shengming!" "That little beast, it must be unexpected that we will take a detour to attack Yanlong empire. When he reacts, it will be too late." The east evil spirit sneers a way. After hearing this, they nodded and agreed with Dongsha God. "Alliance leader, what are we going to do now?" Xisha asked. "The three evil spirits in the southwest and the north, you are responsible for leading a billion troops and continuing to attack the Yanlong empire. You will surely pass by Bi Shengsheng Dynasty on the way. You just need to delay. Our alliance leader will lead the strong to attack the Yanlong empire by detour." "We will obey the order of the alliance leader!" After hearing the words of Dongsha God, everyone immediately got up and respectfully led the way. Chapter 592 After Dongsha God issued the order, he took a thousand powerful martial gods and 100000 powerful martial saints to make a detour from hongdesheng Dynasty to Yanlong empire. The three evil spirits in the south of the northwest led a billion troops and set out slowly towards the Bisheng Dynasty. "Ye Hao, I don''t think we''ll make a detour." "By doing so, the alliance leader will surely make Ye Hao''s wishful thinking come to nothing." "It''s estimated that when Ye Hao''s children react, Yanlong Empire has been destroyed by the alliance leader!" "That is, we four Sha together almost ten thousand years, at this time will shovel Yanlong Empire this key." The three evil spirits of the southwest and the North showed the color of memory immediately on their faces. You should know that the four evil spirits alliance, all things are handled by the following people. The four evil spirits seldom do it! Because of the powerful existence of the four evil spirits alliance, there is hardly any difficult problem. It''s their turn. And in history, the only time they could let the four evil spirits fight together was when they devoured the evil spirits. After that, the four evil spirits never shot together again. It can be said that the four evil spirits have not been together for ten thousand years. But this time, Yanlong empire can cause four of them to go out, which shows the threat that Yanlong Empire brings to them. "Come on, let''s have a good drink for the victory of the alliance leader." Xisha God took out some spirit wine and said to the two gods. ...... "Your Majesty is as expected. The spies have heard that the Dongsha God, with the strong members of the four Sha God alliance, is heading for the Hongde holy Dynasty." Guan Yu walked into the hall of Bi Sheng Sheng Dynasty and said with admiration. At the beginning, Ye Hao told him that Sisha Shenmeng might make a detour and not attack from Bi Shengsheng. He still didn''t believe it. After all, where is the inside information of the four evil spirits alliance? We can attack the Yanlong empire in one go. Why would they take a detour. But he didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s guess really came true. "How wonderful Hearing Guan Yu''s words, Ye Hao immediately said with a smile: "it''s just time to catch all of them!" "Is your majesty ready for a long time?" Guan Yu looks at Ye Hao in shock. "Just wait for the good play!" Ye Hao''s smile is hard to guess. Seeing the smile at the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth, Guan Yu can''t help shivering. He has a feeling that something big has to happen. ...... "In front of the alliance leader is the Hongde holy Dynasty. Shall we cross the border directly or let our brothers have a rest?" The West evil spirit looks at the Hong De Sheng Dynasty direction, the side attendant opens mouth to say. "Direct..." "The leader of the alliance, the envoy of Hongde''s holy Dynasty will come to see you!" Just when Dongsha God wanted to say that he wanted to let people go through the Hongde holy Dynasty, a powerful warrior came to report. "The emissary of Hongde holy dynasty? What are you doing here? " Dongsha God frowned: "does the leader of our league cross the border from he Hongde? Do they have any opinions?" Dongsha God''s tone is murderous. If this Hongde pilgrimage really dares to touch his brow, he doesn''t mind killing Hongde pilgrimage. In his eyes, the Hongde holy Dynasty is not worth mentioning. But the only trouble is that it may attract the attention of the Yanlong empire. But he didn''t care. If it really upset him, he couldn''t care so much. "The leader of the alliance, the people of Hongde holy Dynasty, don''t look like they want to trouble the leader." "Oh? Let him come, then Hearing his subordinates'' words, Dongsha God said with a trace of interest, "Little Hong Desheng Chao Ding Bao, I''ve met the leader of Dongsha God alliance!" Ding Bao saw Dongsha God, immediately with a smile on his face, and looked at Dongsha God with flattery. "Yes." Dong Sha Shen looked at Ding Bao and nodded gently. "In the name of my majesty, I''d like to invite the leader of Dongsha God alliance to have a rest in Hongde holy Dynasty. My majesty has prepared drinks for the brothers of Dongsha God alliance." Ding Bao continued to flatter. "Alliance leader this..." hearing Ding Bao''s words, the soldiers of the four evil spirits alliance, with a heart beating expression, looked at the east evil spirits. Dongsha God originally wanted to refuse, but seeing the magic of all his subordinates, he was not good at refusing. After all, these subordinates have been working day and night for more than ten days, and they should be rewarded for their hard work. Moreover, it is only one step away from the Yanlong Empire, and the billion soldiers are at least ten days away from the Bi Sheng Dynasty. All the time is very sufficient, but he is afraid of long night and many dreams, and what changes will happen. "Heisha, what do you think?" Dongsha God looked at his confidant, because for a moment, he couldn''t make a choice. "The allies have been running for so many days. It''s rare that emperor Hongde has the heart. Why don''t we take a rest for a while? There''s plenty of time. It''s not too late for us to take a rest for a night!" Heisha looked at Ding Bao for a moment, thought it over carefully and said. "Well!" Dongsha God thought it over and agreed to come down. "Roar! Roar! Roar Seeing that Dongsha God agreed, all the soldiers immediately showed a happy expression and roared. "Please lead the way!" Black evil spirit see east evil spirit agree, stretch out a hand to say to Ding Bao. "Good, Dongsha God alliance leader please, many brothers please!" Ding Bao immediately led the way with a smile. Everyone didn''t pay attention. Just in Ding Bao''s face, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer. "Dongsha God alliance leader, please be careful, it''s coming soon..." Ding Bao treated Dongsha God respectfully all the way. Looking at Ding Bao''s flattering color on his face, Dongsha God slowly put down his guard. After all, he is the leader of the first holy Dynasty under the kingdom of God. In the world, he is absolutely the leading figure. To his identity, in the eyes of Dongsha God, if Ding Bao doesn''t treat him like this, it''s really wrong. "Oh, it''s a big battle!" Dongshashen went to the royal city of hongdesheng and saw the long welcome crowd. And a middle-aged man in a royal robe, standing at the head of the welcome team, behind him, is a group of orderly civil and military officials. Seeing this scene, a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. After all, I like face very much when I get to his state. Seeing that Hongde emperor was so knowledgeable, Dongsha God''s favor for Hongde emperor was greatly increased. Because for a long time, he didn''t meet such a good or bad person. He is in a good mood at the moment. In his opinion, the purpose of the majority of Hongde holy emperor is to seek the four evil spirits alliance. If you put it in the past, don''t even think about it. We should know that although the four evil spirits alliance and the Hongde holy Dynasty are all holy, the gap between them is just like the great difference between the auspicious clouds in the sky and the mud on the earth. But seeing the performance of Hongde holy Dynasty, he didn''t mind giving a chance. Chapter 593 "Xiao Huang is the emperor of Hongde holy Dynasty, the leader of Dongsha God alliance. Please hurry up." When Emperor Hongde saw Dongsha, he immediately welcomed him with a smile. "Well, Emperor Hongde has a heart." Dongsha God nodded with satisfaction. "Alliance leader, please come inside!" Hongde emperor did not call Dongsha God directly, but called more kindly. Seeing that Dongsha God looked at his subordinates, Hong De immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, alliance leader. I have already made arrangements, brothers. Let''s go first." Hearing Hong De''s words, Dongsha God put down his heart and went in. "The alliance leader has been working hard all the way. Let''s have something to eat first." Hong De Sheng Huang points to a table of dishes. The cultivation and food they eat are not ordinary ingredients. They are all made of Warcraft above the saint level and herbs above the saint level. Eating these things can not only strengthen the physique of the warrior, but also increase the power of martial arts in the body. Seeing the food and wine on the table, dongshashen nodded secretly, satisfied in his heart. "Alliance leader, shall we sit down?" Hong De Sheng Huang looks at east evil spirit to ask a way. "Take a seat, leader." Hongde emperor arranged Dongsha God to the main seat: "the alliance leader has worked hard all the way. I''d like to propose a toast to you." The east evil spirit picked up the wine cup on the table and nodded. "Come, the leader of the alliance will eat. When the emperor hears that the leader of the alliance will come, he will be ready early in the morning." "Good! Eat vegetables Seeing the respectful appearance of Hongde emperor, Dongsha was in a good mood. Hong De ate the food in his mouth. He looked at Dongsha God quietly all the time. When he saw that Dongsha God really ate the food, he was relieved. Two people push the cup to change the cup, and there are beauties dancing in the middle. It wasn''t until midnight that they finished eating and drinking. "How did the leader eat?" Hong De looks and asks Dong Sha. "Mm-hmm!" The old face of Dongsha God is full of satisfaction. It''s hard to see a smile on the serious old face. "Please come with me. The emperor has prepared a surprise for the leader." "Oh? What''s the surprise? " As soon as he heard of the surprise, dongshashen''s face immediately showed his interest. Looking at Hong De''s eyes, he was more and more satisfied. He knew that he would definitely take more care of the emperor Hongde in the future. After all, he had not seen such a satisfied person for a long time. "If the leader comes with me, you will know!" Hong De Sheng Huang''s mouth shows a smile which is difficult to guess. Dongsha God didn''t care too much, so he followed Hongde emperor directly and walked towards the door of the main hall. "Open the door, please!" Emperor Hongde yelled, and the huge door of the hall opened slowly from the inside out. "Alliance leader, please see, surprise again!" Hong De Sheng Huang retreats to one side, points to outside the gate to say. "What is it..." Dongsha God''s face with a curious smile, immediately came forward to see, but saw a scene outside the hall, the smile on his face suddenly froze. Because outside the hall, there were mountains of heads, as if they were too far away, and he could not see clearly. Dongsha God grabbed the torch in the hand of the bodyguard, and immediately looked closer. "Heisha!" East evil spirit suddenly on the hill, see a familiar face, at the moment is not reconciled, staring at him. East evil spirit a roar, he already knew the corpse of this hill, exactly is who person. "Alliance leader, look at the surprise. A hundred thousand and one thousand heads will be a big gift from the emperor. Ha ha ha Seeing the surprised and angry look on Dongsha''s face, Hong De no longer covered up and said with a loud smile. "You want to die!" Dongsha God''s eyes narrowed, and there was no doubt that the murderer in his eyes was exposed. "Well? What about my accomplishments? " But at this time, the east evil spirit suddenly froze. Because when he wanted to attack Hongde emperor, he found that he couldn''t feel the power of martial arts in his body. "What have you done to our leader, you wretch!" Dongsha God angrily points at Hongde holy emperor. If you listen carefully, you can hear a trace of fear from Dongsha God''s tone. Yes, he was a little scared. He has been proud of the world for thousands of years. He knows the importance of martial arts power to martial arts people. At this moment, if you can''t feel the power of martial arts, it means that you have become a useless person. Then he will be slaughtered by others. "Scold, scold heartily, see if you can scold when you are dying." Hong De Sheng Huang sneered. Dongsha God was running fast in his mind. He is very sorry now. Why didn''t he attack Yanlong Empire at one stroke and have to come to Hongde holy dynasty. Now, the most powerful force of his four evil spirits alliance almost fell down. Looking at the eyes of corpse head mountain behind him again, he just looked at himself. The fear in his heart became more and more intense. "We have no grudge as soon as possible, and we have no grudge recently. Why do you harm me so much?" Dongsha is not willing to stare at Hongde emperor. No matter what he thought, he felt that he had nothing to do with Hongde Shenghuang, but why did Hongde Shenghuang do this for no reason. There are 100000 powerful martial saints and 1000 powerful martial gods. It''s hard to keep the first place in the holy Dynasty of the four evil spirits League. And it''s hard to guarantee that others won''t fall into the trap. After all, the four evil spirits'' Alliance bullies and oppresses no less. How can these forces not fight at the critical moment of the four evil spirits alliance. But he is not willing, if he lost in the hands of others, OK. But why do you have to deal with yourself like this "No injustice, no hatred, what a good one!" Hearing Dongsha God''s words, Hongde emperor immediately looked up to heaven and laughed. Seeing the appearance of Hong De Sheng Huang''s smile, Dong Sha Shen''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled together, and he couldn''t help feeling his sweat. This is also thanks to many years of the upper heart, so that he can maintain a calm. Dongsha God stares at Hongde Shenghuang, but he has no impression of Hongde Shenghuang. "Is it the remnant of any force?" East evil spirit frowns to guess a way. "Old man, look who I am!" Suddenly, Hong De Sheng Huang takes off the mask on his face and looks at Dongsha God with hatred. Looking at the appearance of Hongde emperor, Dongsha God felt familiar, but still could not recognize who Hongde emperor was. "I want to remind you whether you remember to destroy my holy kingdom!" As soon as Hong Desheng mentioned zongshengguo, he wanted to tear Dongsha apart. "In the holy land?" At the mention of zongshengguo, Dongsha God finally had some impression. His face was shocked and he said, "are you Zongshen emperor?" "It''s rare that you are an old man and can still remember the God." Emperor Zongshen admitted his identity. "But how do you know that I will pass by Hong De Sheng kingdom?" The east evil spirit asks in the heart don''t understand. "Thank your majesty Yanlong At the mention of Ye Hao, Emperor Zongshen''s eyes show gratitude. "Is this Ye Hao''s plot?" The east evil spirit feels disbelief, surprised of ask a way. Chapter 594 "At the beginning, you destroyed our holy land and lived all over the country. You didn''t expect that you would have today. This kind of feeling is not good!" Thinking of the past, Dongsha God ordered to massacre zongshengguo, which was covered with smoke and blood. Until now, he is still unforgettable. It was a hatred he would never forget, and it was also a nightmare he would never forget. At the thought of the tragic scene at that time, he couldn''t control the tears in his eyes. It was a huge blow for him. The lineage of the clan was slaughtered completely, even if there was a trace of the lineage of the clan, the slaughter was clean. In the end, he was the only one who survived the whole Zongsheng kingdom. But a living person, for him, is doomed to death and suffering. Because at that time, as soon as he closed his eyes, he could see the people of zongshengguo crying for help in front of his eyes, but in the end, they could not escape the fate of being slaughtered by Sisha Shenmeng people. Every day he thought, so soon, he caught the culprit. At this moment, the small life of Dongsha God is completely in his hands. "You go!" Suddenly Zongshen emperor waved to Dongsha God and turned around. "What? You let me go? " Hearing the words of Zongshen emperor, Dongsha God was deeply surprised. He had already heard that emperor Zongshen was kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect to be so. "Emperor Zongshen is really a good man and a model of the younger generation, as the world has praised him." The east evil spirit finishes saying, immediately turn round to leave quickly. "Bring the bow and arrow!" Hearing the news from behind, Emperor Zongshen spoke immediately. A bodyguard immediately took out a bow and arrow and handed it to Emperor Zongshen. "Whew!" Emperor Zongshen aimed at Dongsha''s back and shot an arrow at Dongsha''s left shoulder. See east evil spirit bear not to live only, direct ruthless fall to the ground. "This one is for you to attack our holy land indiscriminately!" Looking at Dongsha God who fell to the ground, Emperor Zongshen said calmly. "You stand up for me, as long as you run out of this courtyard, I''ll let you go!" Emperor Zongshen pointed his arrow at Dongsha''s head with tears in his eyes. This flow of tears, on behalf of his heart unwilling and resentment! He didn''t want to live in holy land. For no reason, he was slaughtered by Sisha God alliance, but he couldn''t help it. He resented the gods. He resented all the people of Sisha God alliance whose hands were stained with the blood of holy kingdom. The east evil spirit feels the left key, spreads the intense pain, almost lets him want to faint in the past. Feeling the blood flowing through his back and chest, Dongsha God looked back at Zongshen emperor, looking at the bow and arrow in Zongshen emperor''s hand facing his head. Dongsha God looked at himself and fled here, there are hundreds of meters away. He didn''t want to die. Dongshashen gritted his teeth. He stood up and ran forward, shaking his body. "This arrow is for zongshengguo, the people who died unjustly for no reason." "Whew!" As soon as the emperor Zongshen''s words came down, his arrows broke away from his bow and arrow and shot at Dongsha''s right shoulder. Hearing the sound of breaking the air behind him, dongshashen looked anxious. But he also knew that in front of the strong warrior, he could never escape without cultivation. He tried to open his pace just to run a few more steps. "Poof The arrow suddenly shot into his right shoulder and was hit by the huge impact. Dongsha couldn''t control himself and threw himself to the ground again. Dongsha God felt his mind empty in an instant. He wanted to sleep for a while, but he heard the words of Zongshen emperor. "Get up!" Dongsha God had to get up, but his shoulders had been unable to make him stand up. It took him a long time to shake up. Looking at the exit in front, as long as you escape there, you can be saved. "I want to live!" Regardless of the severe pain on his body, Dongsha God could only take a hard step. He just wanted to take a few more steps when Emperor Zongshen''s next arrow came. Because one more step would give him more hope to live. He never thought that the Dongsha God of his four evil spirits alliance would be reduced to such a state one day. This is absolutely never thought of in a dream. After all, in his capacity, he is the only one in charge of other people''s right of life and death. And the death that can control his life and death is not without, but absolutely rare. He didn''t expect that he would slip up and suffer a big loss here. He had no doubt that the emperor Zongshen would kill him, because the killing in the eyes of the emperor Zongshen was absolutely impossible. After all, it''s the hatred of destroying the country and breaking people''s blood. It''s absolutely unparalleled. Although the chance of living is very slim, but he only hopes to live, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he does not want to let go. This is like a billionaire, in the face of incurable disease, even if he knows that he has little hope of life, but he does not want to miss a chance. The east evil spirit has already arrived such position, this is how rare, he how can be willing to die. After all, his right to speak can definitely rank in the top ten in the world. And if you die, there''s nothing. "This arrow is for you to kill my blood people!" "Whew!" Zongshen Emperor just finished, once again an arrow into the left leg of Dongsha God. "This arrow was shot for you to destroy my family''s property!" "Whew!" Emperor Zongshen finished and shot an arrow into Dongsha''s right leg again. Dongshashen fell to the ground, but this time he couldn''t stand up. The east evil spirit is panting heavily, can only move the body difficultly on the ground. Now Dongsha God''s arms and legs have been abandoned, and he has obviously become a useless person. But even if he becomes a useless man, Dongsha still wants to live very much. Emperor Zongshen coldly looked at Dongsha God, who was crawling hard, and drew more than ten meters of blood on the ground. Emperor Zongshen quietly looked at Dongsha God in front of him. Looking at the miserable appearance of Dongsha God, the emperor of Zongshen didn''t have much emotional fluctuation in his heart, nor the joy of revenge. Because even if you kill Dongsha, you can''t save the lives of all the people living in the holy kingdom. Even so, it doesn''t mean that Zongshen emperor will let Dongsha go. Looking at Dongsha God, climbing to the exit step by step, Zongshen emperor was not in a hurry to shoot. He''s waiting. He wanted to give Dongsha a little hope to live, and then killed him when he saw the hope. Because killing people in this way is the most cruel, but it can also solve his hatred. Ten meters! Nine meters! Eight meters! Three meters! Two meters! "Go to hell!" "I can..." Whew! In the east evil spirit climbs to the edge of the exit, the face has already shown, can live joy. Just then, a roar of air burst out. Dongsha God''s face changed greatly, and the joy on his face disappeared, leaving only panic and anxiety. Dongsha God tried to move his body, because only one step away, he could live. Chapter 595 "Poof! Boom There were two sounds in a row. One was the sound of the arrow inserted into the body of Dongsha God, and the other was the sound of the arrow penetrating into the ground through the body of Dongsha God. "Cough, cough!" All of a sudden, dongshashen began to cough violently. Dongsha still wanted to climb forward, but his body was nailed to the ground. No matter how he struggled, he could not move his body. And the more he struggled, the more the arrow cut his wound, the more pain came, and he nearly fainted. Step on, step on Listening to the footsteps coming from his ears, Dongsha looked back weakly, looked at the murderous emperor Zongshen, and begged for mercy: "please let me go, I don''t want to die!" "You don''t want to die. Do the people of our holy land want to die? Did you think about their begging for mercy at that time?" Hearing the words of Dongsha God, Zongshen emperor cheered coldly. Dongsha God''s face changed, and he continued to say, "in this way, I''ll give you half of the power of Sisha God alliance. What do you think?" In order to survive, Dongsha gave up everything. And as long as they leave alive, their injuries can be cured in an instant. Then he had to torture Zongshen emperor and Ye Hao, because in this case, with Zongshen emperor''s words, he analyzed that Ye Hao was absolutely involved. But emperor Zongshen would not give him a chance at all. The arrow in his hand pointed to his head. "Die As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, the arrow shot through Dongsha''s head. And no one thought, the famous Dongsha God, so quietly fell. What''s more, the experience before death is still so miserable. "People living in holy land, I''ve avenged you!" Emperor Zongshen looked at the dead Dongsha God. His bow and arrow also fell to the ground. Emperor Zongshen knelt down on the ground and roared up. However, Emperor Zongshen still took out the notes and passed them on to Ye Hao. As for Zongshen emperor, how to know Ye Hao is still a coincidence. In order to escape, Emperor Zongshen went directly into an adversity. In the secret place, the emperor Zongshen didn''t get anything else, but the emperor Zongshen went to get some strange poison. This time, the reason why Dongsha could not use the power of martial arts was the medicine he got from the secret place. When he got out of the secret place, he looked for an opportunity to think about how to get revenge from the four evil spirits alliance. To his surprise, Sisha Shenmeng was attacking Yanlong Empire, so he rushed to Yanlong Empire immediately. Because of this, he and Ye Hao met by coincidence. Originally, he begged Ye Hao to stay and resist Dongsha together. But Ye Hao told him that Dongsha might attack Yanlong empire from Hongde holy Dynasty. At first he didn''t believe it, but it happened. Ye Hao first sent someone to capture Hongde holy Dynasty with him, then used wanhuan mask to change into Hongde holy emperor''s appearance, and took the opportunity to put medicine in the food. All this is done naturally without any mistakes. Up to now, he still feels as if he was separated from the rest of the world. He actually killed Dongsha God himself. "Your Majesty, you avenged me. I will follow you to the death in the future!" Zongshen emperor''s head emerged Ye Hao, Zongshen emperor immediately swore. ¡­¡­ "Good!" Seeing the news from emperor Zongshen, Ye Hao didn''t arrive so smoothly, so he immediately called out a good word. Because the biggest threat of the four evil spirits alliance has been eliminated by their own tactics, the remaining four evil spirits alliance is not worth mentioning. "Why is your majesty so happy?" Guan Yu looks at Ye Hao and asks curiously. In fact, he''s dying of anxiety these days. Because clearly know four evil spirit alliance, east evil spirit with strong from hongdesheng Dynasty attack Yanlong. According to the reason, it is estimated that the time is almost the same. But left wait right wait, just didn''t wait for Ye Hao to act. He was really afraid that he would suddenly receive news that the Yanlong Empire would be destroyed. Although the billion army in front of us is also powerful, it is not worth mentioning compared with the strong of the four evil spirits alliance. He didn''t understand why Ye Hao was still working here at such a time. Does Ye Hao have to fight against these billion soldiers regardless of Yanlong Empire. But even if you kill all these billion soldiers, if Dongsha God and others destroy the Yanlong Empire, it will be futile. "Good news, Dongsha God, his 100000 martial saints and 1000 martial gods, the whole army is destroyed!" Ye Hao said happily. Seeing Ye Hao with a smile on his face, Guan Yu was obviously stunned and worried. He tentatively asked, "Your Majesty, do you mean that Dongsha God has been destroyed?" "That''s right!" Seeing that Ye Hao was so sure, Guan Yu was even more stunned. Because these 100000 martial saints and 1000 martial gods are definitely not a small number. No matter who you go to war with, it''s absolutely magnificent! But now they are all destroyed in silence. How can people believe it. After all, this kind of thing is not a joke. "Pass on my command, what are the remaining evils of the four evil spirits alliance!" Ye Hao directly summoned all the officers and men and said. ¡­¡­ "What did you say? Did the Yanlong Empire take the initiative to attack me? " Xisha God, who is chatting with the two Shas in the north and the south, was obviously surprised when he heard the news. At this time, shouldn''t Ye Hao continue to lie in wait for his arrival? Is it because the pace of their march is too slow. The West evil spirit analyzes for a long time, also can analyze this reason only. But he did not care: "since you Yanlong empire so anxious to die, I can not help." "It can also attract Ye Hao''s attention, so that the alliance leader can attack from Hongde holy city." "Hahaha, according to the speed of the alliance leader, it is estimated that he has almost reached the Yanlong empire. It is estimated that Ye Hao doesn''t know." The South evil spirit complacently says. "It''s arrogant of Ye Hao to take the initiative to attack. He really doesn''t pay attention to us, but he will soon regret it." North evil spirit equally proud smile way. "No, three evil spirits!" Just then, all of a sudden, a team leader. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of the bodyguard commander, the three evil spirits all looked dissatisfied. "Three adults, the villain is wrong, but the villain is really in a hurry." the Guard commander immediately sorted out his clothes. After finishing, he said respectfully. "Three adults, our left wing forces have suffered from 5000 gods of war, ancient beasts, and 20000 saints of war." "What?" The three evil spirits stood up directly from their seats and asked in unison, "why didn''t they report such a big event early?" Hearing the words of the three evil spirits, the bodyguard commander felt bitter. Obviously I want to tell you that you are not in a hurry. Now you blame me again. Chapter 596 "Get in touch with the leader and see what happens to him?" The West evil spirit anxiously says. All of a sudden, there are so many strong men that the remaining billion soldiers of Sisha Shenmeng are absolutely impossible to deal with. Tens of thousands of wusheng''s top strongmen slaughtered a billion soldiers. It''s definitely the same as playing. "Xisha, it seems that he can''t contact the alliance leader!" North evil spirit takes out to pass notes, passed a moment, a face anxious way. "I am here, too!" The South evil spirit hears the north evil spirit''s words, immediately takes out to pass notes, but waited for a moment, the same face anxiously way. "Command the soldiers to retreat first!" Seeing that he couldn''t get in touch with Dongsha God, Xisha God said urgently. Because every time they delay for a period of time, the officers and soldiers of the four evil spirits alliance will be killed and injured countless times. But the three evil spirits in the southwest and North went out to have a look, and suddenly they were dumbfounded. Because there are so many wars everywhere that we can''t tell our own people apart. How can we talk about retreat. "Dongsha God is dead, and the alliance of Sisha God should be broken!" "Dongsha God is dead, and the alliance of Sisha God should be broken!" "Dongsha God is dead, and the alliance of Sisha God should be broken!" ¡­¡­ "Ah! What should we do when the leader is dead? " "True or false, where is the leader of the alliance? Why don''t you come out to retreat from the enemy?" "Where is the strong one of our four evil spirits alliance? Why don''t we come out?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the cry of many strong men in Yanlong Empire, the soldiers of Sisha Shenmeng immediately began to panic. "If anyone dares to say anything, I will kill him!" Sisha cried coldly. But he alone could not suppress the scene. "Isn''t something really wrong with the alliance leader?" At this time, listening to the words of Yanlong Empire, Xisha thought with a guilty heart. According to the truth, the notes should contact Dongsha God. Dongsha God should respond quickly. However, the three evil spirits in the southwest and the north have all contacted the east evil spirit with notes, but they still have no response. And they not only contacted Dongsha God, but also contacted his confidants, Heisha God and others, but they didn''t respond. "To die!" Looking at the ancient strange beast that rushed to him, Xisha God took out his weapon and attacked the ancient strange beast. "Boom!" The West evil spirit sees the opportunity, the weapon blows directly into the ancient strange beast''s head. In ancient times, the head of the strange beast was directly exploded, and the whole body fell on the top of the missing. And the South evil spirit and north evil spirit, also kill an ancient strange beast respectively! "Whew, whew, whew!" Just then, a burst of air burst out. The West evil spirit immediately feels the sweat hair Lin stand, depend on the feeling, know the body later of absolute is strong. The West evil spirit desperately escapes to one side. But it was the archers of Wushen level, and four archers of Wushen level. Four archers, each targeting the body of Sisha. If they are attacked by four people, they will fall on the spot. "Xisha!" South evil spirit and north evil spirit respectively shout, but it''s too late. "Bang!" Xisha was hit by the arrow and fell to the ground. Although the four arrows were dodged by Xisha, two of them still hit Xisha. "Run away!" Seeing the fall of Xisha God, Nansha God and Beisha God couldn''t think about it and began to run away immediately. But no matter how fast they reacted, the four archers had already pulled their bows and shot at them. "Drive! Drive! Drive! Drive At this time, four more cavalry soldiers of Wushen appeared. They sat down, and the horse soared into the air and rushed to Nansha God and Beisha God. Seeing the sudden appearance of Wushen cavalry, Nansha God and Beisha God, he immediately changed his direction. But at this time, two more swordsmen appeared on their side. "Kill! Kill The two dagger soldiers drank together and rushed to Nansha God and Beisha God at the same time. Nansha God and Beisha god suddenly darkened. Besieged by so many strong men, even if they have three heads and six arms, I''m afraid they will be doomed. "Fight!" The South evil spirit in the heart a ruthless, also don''t run away. But where does the north evil spirit pay attention to the South evil spirit, turns around and then runs away. "Drink!" At the moment when Beisha thought he was escaping from the heaven and looking back, he suddenly came to drink. North evil spirit heart a tight, immediately return to God, but suddenly feel chest a pain. Beishashen looked up and saw that a silver long gun had been inserted into his chest. The north evil spirit is not reconciled to looking at the long Spearman in front of, but already have no help. However, Nansha was in a worse state. He was surrounded and suppressed by four cavalry soldiers of Wushen, who sat down on the horse and stepped on it. Four evil spirits alliance four evil spirits, all fall at this moment. The next war was a one-sided massacre. After all, Yanlong Empire also had a large number of soldiers, although their strength was not as good as that of Sisha Shenmeng soldiers. However, with the suppression of the strong of Yanlong Empire, even if the soldiers of Sisha Shenmeng were stronger than Yanlong Empire, they still could not take advantage of it. In the end, 80% of the officers and soldiers in the four evil spirits League were killed. After Ye Hao destroyed the soldiers of Sisha God League, he did not relax, because although Sisha was killed. However, there are still many remaining evils in the territory of Sisha Shenmeng. According to Ye Hao''s character, since he started, he had to deal with it once and for all, and there must be no remaining evils. Ye Hao with half of the dragon''s strong, directly to the four evil spirit alliance, overnight, blood wash the whole four evil spirit alliance. In just one month, Ye Hao wiped out the Hongde holy Dynasty, the Bisheng holy Dynasty and the Sisha God alliance. It wasn''t until the four evil spirits alliance was destroyed that the whole continent reacted and fell into shock. They thought that under the attack of Sisha Shenmeng, Yanlong empire was doomed. They never thought that the Yanlong empire was so powerful, and it was the Sisha alliance that was finally destroyed. The alliance of four evil spirits is in the world, which is absolutely unknown to everyone. Because the four evil spirits alliance was the first dynasty of the holy Dynasty, the biggest force under the divine power. Moreover, the four evil spirits alliance is also the most promising holy Dynasty to be promoted to the rank of God. There is absolutely no one of them. In all the continents, there are only four big God states that can deal with the four evil spirits alliance. And even if the four gods want to deal with the four evil spirits alliance, it will never be so easy. But it was in the public''s impression that the very powerful four evil spirits alliance was so easily destroyed by the Yanlong empire. They were shocked to guess what the background of Yanlong empire was and how powerful it was. It took only a month to destroy the four evil spirits alliance. What''s more, it''s not only the Sisha League, but also the Hongde and bishengsheng dynasties. And Yanlong Empire destroyed Sisha God alliance, which really became the first holy Dynasty under the God level. Moreover, the name of the first holy Dynasty is absolutely worthy of the name, because the Yanlong Empire did not say that the dragon power was the first, but also destroyed the first Sisha God League. It is estimated that no one can shake the name of Yanlong Empire, the first holy Dynasty. Chapter 597 "My son actually did it!" Knowing that Ye Hao gave the four evil spirits alliance to destroy the alliance, Huang Gu was also shocked, but she was more happy. All the time for Ye Hao''s heart, also finally put down. She did not expect that in a short period of one month, Ye Hao would be able to kill the four evil spirits alliance. She was very proud that this was her son. At this time, she seemed to have seen the expression of the purple God Emperor. It''s absolutely like eating shit. A month ago, the purple God Emperor still ridiculed Ye Hao, but a month later, Ye Hao killed the four evil spirits alliance. And the purple God Emperor has been defending himself for fear of supporting Ye Hao. But even without her own help, Ye Hao can still do it. This is her son. She is very pleased. The territory I gave up was never given up in vain. Generally speaking, I got more than the purple God Emperor. After all, his son was the emperor of the first holy Dynasty. ¡­¡­ "No way. Is Sisha Shenmeng a group of losers? The alliance was destroyed so easily! And Ye Hao, the little beast, how could he be so powerful. " "And how long has the Yanlong Empire been developing? How could it be possible to destroy the four evil spirits alliance?" At the moment, purple god palace, purple God Emperor furious way. After hearing that Ye Hao had destroyed the four evil spirits alliance, she couldn''t control her anger. She absolutely can''t tolerate, a small evil, the shame of the purple heaven God Kingdom, can have such a great achievement. Because if Ye Hao''s strength is greater, the threat to her will be greater and greater. After all, Ye Hao is the son of Huang Gu. If Ye Hao is a waste, she eradicates evils for the purple heaven God Kingdom, absolutely no one will stop her. But when Ye Hao was young, he made great achievements. That''s different. Maybe some ministers of purple heaven God Kingdom saw Ye Hao''s talent and finally accepted Ye Hao. That''s not sure. "No, you can''t let that bastard survive!" The purple God Emperor clenched his fist, and his body flashed with murder. At this moment, she completely killed. He wanted to kill Ye Hao twice in a row, but for the first time, all the gold armour soldiers he sent disappeared. The second time, she put her hope on Sisha Shenmeng, but unexpectedly, Sisha Shenmeng didn''t do any harm to Yanlong empire. On the contrary, she was killed. So after three things, she has to kill Ye Hao this time. "Does it need to be done by the Emperor himself?" The purple God Emperor thought about Tao. "Xing''er, I''m going to shut up for a while. Don''t let people disturb me." Purple heaven God Emperor immediately find Purple Star son, after command, immediately toward the direction of Yanlong Empire fly. She''s going to do it herself this time. Because she has seen the threat from Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao is too young, and he grows up too fast. In just a few years, Ye Hao grew up from a little boy in the principality to the emperor of the first holy Dynasty in the mainland. If it were to be developed in other countries, it would take at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, and it would not necessarily become a holy Dynasty. And even if it becomes a holy Dynasty, it will take a lot of time to become the first holy Dynasty. But Yeh ho is good, almost nothing, but in just a few years, it became the first holy Dynasty. Who knows whether it will continue to develop rapidly. If it continues to develop, who knows which day it will surpass the purple Heaven Kingdom. So at this critical moment, she must kill Ye Hao to eradicate the threat. ¡­¡­ "Yanlong Empire, Yanlong Empire again." At the moment, the God of heaven and the son of Wei was in a bad mood. As soon as he got out of the secret place, he wanted to destroy the Yanlong empire. But it was also a coincidence that God didn''t give him this chance at all. As soon as he got out of the secret place, he immediately felt that his cultivation was going to loosen. So he had to give up attacking Yanlong empire for the time being, but chose to shut up. After all, when he reached this level, if he wanted to break through again, he would have a chance. And how could he have the heart to let go of the excellent breakthrough opportunity that was sent to the door. And this time, the closure was also exceptionally smooth. Although the breakthrough of cultivation is smooth, he still can''t let go and forget Ye Hao. So he always wanted to kill Ye Hao to wash away his shame. As soon as he got out of the pass, he heard that the Yanlong empire was in the limelight, and his name resounded across the whole continent. At this moment, the anger in his heart was completely aroused. Zhenwei Shenzi left his seclusion place and rushed to his father''s residence immediately: "my son, see my father!" "It''s over with my son. How do you feel?" Zhentian God Emperor, after seeing Zhenwei God son, a happy smile on his face, eyes full of love. "Father, everything is going very well. My son has an important matter to discuss with him this time." Zhenwei Shenzi is respectful in front of Zhentian Shendi. "Oh? What''s the matter? " Zhentian God Emperor curiously looks at Zhenwei Shenzi. He wants to know what can make Zhenwei break through, and can''t wait to find himself. "My father was killed because of the grand ceremony of all nations." At the thought of being killed by Ye Hao, Zhenwei Shenzi is full of hatred. He''s had a good time in his life. When was he bullied like that. "Well, I agree! ¡±Zhentian God did not refuse Zhenwei''s words, because he loved Zhenwei very much. "My father, this time it''s a little different. It seems that it''s a bit tricky. I need my father to send a lot of strong men." Zhenwei Shenzi said. "Not the same? How many strong people do you need? " Zhentian God looked at Zhenwei Shenzi curiously, because he had never seen Zhenwei Shenzi like this. "Father, the one I want to revenge is the emperor of Yanlong empire." "What? Is that him For those who want to revenge, Zhentian God Emperor is also deeply shocked. After all, he couldn''t have been unaware of the fact that the Yanlong empire was in the limelight and became the first holy Dynasty in all continents. As long as it''s someone else, it''s estimated that the God of Zhentian doesn''t even have to think about it. He''s going to avenge Zhenwei directly. But this Yanlong empire is a bit embarrassed indeed. For this new show, none of the four kingdoms responded, waiting for others to take the lead and then explore the reality of Yanlong empire. Seeing a look of hesitation on his father''s face, Zhenwei immediately whispered to Zhentian God for fear that he would regret it. Obviously, the God of Zhentian slowly opened his eyes and was shocked by Zhenwei''s whispers. Moreover, the God of Zhentian couldn''t help looking at Zhenwei: "my son, this matter can''t be falsified. Is it true?" "Father, how dare I cheat you." Chapter 598 After a moment''s meditation, the emperor said, "my son is really like this. Ye Hao, we must seize him!" "Father''s lesson!" Hearing the words of Zhentian God Emperor, Zhenwei God son was very happy. He knew that there was such a saying as Zhentian God Emperor, and Yanlong Empire would be doomed. "My son, you take 200000 martial Saint strongmen and 2000 martial god strongmen. Be sure to catch Ye Hao for me." Zhentian God Emperor said. Because he learned from Zhenwei that Ye Hao had original fragments in his hand. You need to know the original fragment, although he doesn''t know what it is But through his long time research, he knew that the original fragment is absolutely not a mortal. Because even if he is a strong warrior, he can''t hurt the original fragments to the slightest degree. So he felt that there might be some powerful skills recorded in the original fragments. But he used all kinds of methods, and even found countless strong people to understand, but they did not understand. Originally, he gave up the original fragments, but brought the original fragments with him all the time. But through the event of the universal ceremony, I know from Zhenwei that there are fragments of origin in the secret place. Of course, he knew that a fragment of origin could support countless mysteries, and he was shocked. Because in the world, even if the God level space baby, it is impossible to create so many mysteries, but also can imitate everything in reality. So the original fragment is absolutely above the God level. Moreover, he has a feeling that all the original fragments are gathered together, which definitely has the function of going against the sky. He had a crazy idea about what it was, but he didn''t dare to think about it, because it might be an opportunity to unify the whole continent. That''s why he sent so many strong men to follow Zhenwei. As long as he could get the original fragments, even if all the powerful men were sacrificed, it was worth it. "Father, I will bring those things back to my son." Seeing the one-time use of Zhentian God Emperor, he sent so many strong men to him. Zhen Wei is also deeply surprised, then said excitedly. At this moment, he seems to have seen the scene that Ye Hao was trampled on his feet. "My son remembers that revenge is a small thing, but a big thing!" The God Emperor of Zhentian was also worried that Zhenwei would delay his work because he wanted revenge. After all, how could he, as Lao Tzu, not know his son''s nature. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, I have sent people to collect the resources of the three great holy dynasties and transport them back to Yanlong empire!" "Well!" Ye Hao nodded, looking at the accounts in his hand and listening to the report of his subordinates. You know what he is most concerned about now is to collect resources, because only with resources can he exchange for the strong. "I think some people can''t help it!" Ye Hao''s face was not happy at all. On the contrary, he has a worried face. After all, the four evil spirits alliance was destroyed by the gun. Although the limelight was all over, it also attracted countless strong people to peep. The first to bear the brunt are the four great deities, as well as the holy ones who are eyeing the four evil spirits. These forces will certainly not watch helplessly. The Yanlong Empire has grown up like this. On the contrary, there is no reaction at all. And these days, he has been restless, he felt that something big was going to happen. So now, he''s calling the soldiers. I don''t know what''s going to happen and who''s going to attack. But I''m ready. I''m not sure I''ll be ready. "The system helps me count resources." "Ding Dong, the host has 7 billion tons of grain, 6.6 billion tons of stone and 6.9 billion tons of wood." "At present, if you exchange all of them for the powerful warrior, you can exchange 6600." "So much, it seems that the harvest is good!" When you see the resources counted by the system, you should know that they are only part of the resources returned. Just these resources can be exchanged for 6600 martial god strongmen. If they are exchanged for martial Saint strongmen, they can be exchanged for 660000 martial Saint strongmen. Only after this war, the strength of Yanlong Empire has increased several times. "Exchange for 2600 martial god strongmen, and the rest for 400000 martial Saint strongmen." "Ding Dong, do you confirm the exchange?" "Confirm the exchange." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the exchange. Please go to the barracks for inspection." Ye Hao reckons up. At present, he has 3800 strong warriors. The number of strong men of wusheng level is 520000. "Ye Hao, you son of a bitch, get out of here!" Just when Ye Hao was still communicating with the system, suddenly an arrogant voice exploded in the sky of Yanlong empire. "Here it is Hearing the sound coming from the sky, Ye Hao showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that when he said that Cao Cao arrived, Cao Cao would arrive. The man who was sent to death couldn''t bear to talk about it. I was just thinking that there might be enemies coming, but I didn''t expect that it would be so soon. "Ye Hao, little beast, come out and die quickly. Don''t let benshenzi wait." At the moment of Ye Hao''s thinking, Zhenwei''s impatient voice sounded again. "Hum, I want to die!" Now there are 3800 strong warriors and 520000 strong warriors. He didn''t believe that the son of Zhenwei, even the prince of the kingdom of God, could surpass himself. Ye Hao flew to the sky of Yanlong Empire alone. Only to see the air, nine Pegasus pulling a bright sedan chair, standing in the void. There are nine flying horses, each of which looks majestic in golden armor. And the sedan chair behind Pegasus is also showing gold. Zhenwei Shenzi is dressed in a golden Prince''s robe, lying lazily in the sedan chair. Meanwhile, two beautiful girls are pressing their legs for Zhenwei Shenzi. Seeing Ye Hao come out, Zhenwei Shenzi yawns and says: "little beast, do you still remember this Shenzi? I didn''t expect that Ben Shenzi would come to you so early. " "Come on, little brute, if you don''t want your Yanlong Empire to be destroyed and the people of the whole country to be slaughtered today, kneel down and beg for benshenzi." Zhenwei has two thousand powerful martial gods and two hundred thousand powerful martial saints. So in the face of Ye Hao, it can be said that he is full of confidence. He has made it clear that the Yanlong empire is as powerful as the Sisha Shenmeng. Moreover, Yanlong Empire destroyed the four evil spirits alliance and still used tactics, which was not a direct hard war at all. Therefore, in his view, the power of Yanlong empire may not be as powerful as Sisha Shenmeng. So with these people behind him, he really doesn''t need to pay attention to Ye Hao, instead, he looks like he''s determined to eat Ye Hao. "Can''t you hear the son of God? Where are all the officers and men? " Chapter 599 Zhenwei Shenzi suddenly drinks, he wants to give Ye Hao a downfall. With the violent drinking of Zhenwei, countless strong men immediately flew out from all around, surrounded Ye Hao in the middle. Ye Hao looks around and looks at Zhenwei Shenzi''s men. "Well, I''m afraid. There are two thousand martial god strongmen and two hundred thousand martial Saint strongmen here." When it comes to the number of his subordinates, Zhenwei Shenzi is very proud. After all, he used to be the loser of Ye Hao. Now it''s hard to seize the opportunity. Naturally, he has to take a bad breath in front of Ye Hao. And the more he loses, the more he wants to be humiliated. And defeating Ye Hao is what he dreams of. So as soon as he saw his subordinates appear, he became more energetic. He wanted to see a trace of fear and panic from Ye Hao''s face, but he was doomed to be disappointed. Looking at Ye Hao with a calm face, Zhenwei is also puzzled in his heart. He is thinking, is Ye Hao scared silly, otherwise why did not react at all. "Aren''t you afraid?" Zhenwei Shenzi looks at Ye Hao and asks, how he hopes to hear a plea for mercy from Ye Hao''s mouth. "Are you mentally retarded, or were you fooled last time? Can''t you tell if I''m afraid?" Ye Hao looks at Zhenwei like an idiot. He is curious, how does Zhenwei say is also a god son, that idiotic question, is how to say from his mouth. "Little beast, who are you calling retarded?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, and Ye Hao''s eyes, shock Wei suddenly angry. What''s wrong with Ye Hao? He has to mention the last time. He will never forget the loss he suffered in the secret place last time. At this moment, he finally could not tolerate the anger in his heart: "little beast, this is what you forced me, I want you Yanlong Empire, no grass!" Zhenwei glares at Ye Hao and roars angrily, He wanted to beat Ye Hao down and let him die of humiliation. But he didn''t want to wait. He just wanted to kill Ye Hao. "Listen to the order and destroy the kingdom for the son of God!" Zhenwei roared loudly! And the strong behind Zhenwei Shenzi will attack one by one when they hear Zhenwei''s words. "Wait a minute!" See to attack of shock Wei of person, Ye Hao opens mouth to shout a way. All of them stopped and looked at Ye Hao curiously. And Zhenwei looks at Ye Hao sarcastically at the moment: "how do you know that you are afraid now? If you know that you are afraid, you still have the chance to kneel down first." Zhenwei thought that Ye Hao wanted to beg for mercy, and the irony on his face did not hide. "I think you are mistaken. I want to know if you have any last words? At that time, I will go to the kingdom of Zhentian, so that I can tell the emperor of Zhentian! " Ye Hao said with a smile. "I''m not ashamed to tease us?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhenwei thought he had been fooled again and immediately said, "kill me!" "Kill me, leave me this idiot." As soon as Zhenwei''s voice fell, Ye Hao also spoke at the same time. Ye Hao stood with his hands behind his back, his voice full of confidence. And shock Wei a face is puzzled, he doesn''t understand, Ye Hao exactly where of self-confidence. "Death is coming. I''ll see how long you can pretend." Seeing Ye Hao''s expression, Zhenwei thought. He didn''t believe that with so many strong people in him, Ye Hao was not afraid at all. Even if you are not afraid, are you not afraid of being destroyed. "Ha ha, your Highness the son of God, you can take good care of it. A small country dares to fight against your Highness the son of God. Let''s see how I deal with them!" "Why should his Highness the son of God be angry with such a broken country?" "Brothers, wipe out the country of this little beast, and give his Highness the son of God a bad breath." At this moment, the people of the kingdom of heaven are shouting one by one. After all, Zhenwei is the son of God. No accident, he will be the emperor of heaven. So how can they let go of such a good opportunity to curry favor with others. So one by one, I want to perform well in front of Zhenwei. Ye Hao and Yanlong Empire, at the moment, have completely become stepping stones in their eyes. They just want to suppress Ye Hao and kill all the soldiers of Yanlong empire. "Who dares to hurt my emperor? I will die!" "Brothers, escort!" ¡­¡­ In the kingdom of purple heaven, when people are proud, suddenly there are several sounds of drinking. Before they could react, a strong man had already emerged from the crowd. The strong came from all directions. They were not polite and directly used killing moves to attack the people in the kingdom of heaven. In the blink of an eye, the people in the kingdom of heaven suddenly turned green when they saw this scene. Because there are countless strong people flying in all directions, and the number of them is definitely higher than themselves, and they are several times as many. What else can I do? I''m not an opponent This makes the face of the people of the kingdom of heaven turn pale. "God... Shenzi" one of his subordinates looks at Zhenwei with trembling tone and asks for Zhenwei''s opinions. At the moment, Zhenwei also swallowed. "How can there be so many strong people!" Looking at the people in all directions, Zhenwei rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "Ye Hao, I have something to say. I''m not here to fight, but to make peace." Zhenwei''s eyes turned and his expression turned 180 degrees. Looking at the countless strong people around here, it''s useless to resist, and there''s no chance to escape. "Kneel down!" Ye Hao drinks softly. Zhenwei''s face changed again and again. He didn''t expect that this repeated scene would be repeated again. Zhenwei looked around at his subordinates and kept dying. He was also anxious. After all, these strong people are the most powerful forces in the kingdom of heaven. Now, for every death, the power of the kingdom of heaven will be reduced by one point. "Protect Shenzi quickly and let Shenzi withdraw." "Defend Shenzi to the death, and never let Shenzi hurt anything!" "Kill ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the strong man of Zhentian God Kingdom, Ye Hao said in a cold voice: "kill all but one." Ye Hao knew that even if he let Zhenwei go today, Zhenwei would never let him go, So there must be a war in the end. Since there is a war, Zhenwei''s men can''t let one go. Because if you let it go, it will be bad for you. To eliminate these people now is to eliminate potential enemies and reduce the power of the kingdom of God. That''s the best. After getting Ye Hao''s order, the soldiers of Yanlong Empire didn''t leave any strength. The war was almost maintained in the situation of two against one, so there was no resistance at all. "The green hills are here. I''m not afraid of no firewood!" Zhenwei thought of it in his heart, and knelt down on the ground with a plop: "I kneel, you can let us go." "It''s late!" See Ye Hao a knife once the neck of shock Wei, cold voice way. Chapter 600 "No, please, No." See Ye Hao also start, shock Wei at this moment, is completely flustered, don''t know how to do. And he found that Ye Hao''s strength was even stronger than before. Therefore, under the attack of Ye Hao, there is no resistance. "Save the son of God The bodyguard of the kingdom of God was immediately in a panic. However, no matter how the guards of the kingdom of heaven rushed over, they could not move forward at all and were killed directly. "No..." Zhenwei looks at the big knife in Ye Hao''s hand and cuts his neck. He is unwilling to roar. Zhenwei looks at Ye Hao''s sword and cuts his neck. Then he becomes weak and paralyzed. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the divine Son of the kingdom of God and obtaining the divine level double cultivation skill." "Double cultivation method?" Ye Hao looked at many subordinates and killed the strong of Zhenwei kingdom. He was also relieved and immediately took out the divine level double cultivation method. Double cultivation at the divine level: you can practice with women and gain a lot of experience. The higher the level of the other person, the more experience the host will gain. At the same time, you can improve the cultivation of the other person. After seeing the introduction of Gongfa, Ye Hao''s heart was boiling. It''s just a man''s welfare. The system wants to open the rhythm of the harem! After watching the martial arts, Ye Hao took a look at the end of the battle and turned back. But at the moment of turning around, Ye Hao suddenly felt a sense of danger. "No!" Ye Hao felt that there was danger, so he immediately wanted to escape to one side. "Live and die, little beast!" At this time, Ye Hao''s ear suddenly sounded a cold voice. "Hiss!" Ye Hao just heard the sound, he felt a pain in his chest, pain he couldn''t help but take a hard breath of air conditioning. "Kill." Although Ye Hao was attacked, he still took his hand and attacked others, But Ye Hao couldn''t see the people clearly. He attacked the people''s chest, but he failed. Ye Hao knew that this man''s cultivation was absolutely above himself. "Save the Lord quickly!" Guo Yifan and Guan Yu immediately discover Ye Hao''s dangerous situation and attack Ye Hao''s direction. "Unexpectedly, there are still two strong warriors at the top of the mountain!" Feeling the accomplishments of Guo Yifan and Guan Yu, the purple God Emperor was also secretly surprised. "This little beast, where did you get the strong one?" At this moment, purple God Emperor is very puzzled. After all, ye batian''s inside information is very clear. He is just the prince of a duchy. In this way, the prince of the duchy, who regarded himself as a villain, shocked himself again and again. First of all, the list of nations, then the four evil spirits alliance. Even just just shocked her, in fact, she just arrived at Yanlong Empire, Zhenwei had already arrived. The reason why she didn''t do it was that she wanted to see the details of Ye haoyanlong''s empire. At the same time, she is also very curious, why does the kingdom of heaven send so many strong people, but also Zhenwei Shenzi himself. If the Yanlong Empire had nothing to need, it would be impossible for Zhentian kingdom to stir up the masses. But what shocked her was that the strong of Yanlong Empire were more than the strong brought by Zhenwei. And Ye Hao was not afraid at all, so he killed Zhenwei. She couldn''t help wondering how many cards Ye Hao had. If you dare to kill the son of God in the kingdom of God, are you not afraid of the Revenge of the kingdom of God! After seeing Ye Hao kill Zhenwei, she can''t help it any more. Because she doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. After all, there is no one around Ye Hao. And in her opinion, it''s easy to kill Ye Hao with her cultivation. But she didn''t expect that Yanlong Empire even had a strong warrior, which made her anxious. "Die Purple God Emperor attack, attack to Ye Hao''s body, see Ye Hao body into nothingness, heart immediately sent a breath. "Little beast, you are dead at last. How can your mother fight against me?" Seeing Ye Hao''s death, the purple God Emperor sneered. The purple God Emperor is in a good mood at the moment. After all, to eradicate Ye Hao is to eradicate a knot in his heart after so many years. Moreover, she has always regarded Ye Hao as a disgrace to the kingdom of heaven. Now she has washed away the disgrace herself. How could she be in a bad mood. And at the thought of her being against herself, she was even more upset and angry. But now she killed Ye Hao, and she could imagine her aunt''s sad and indignant look. And as long as the imperial aunt knows Ye Hao''s death, her behavior is bound to be extreme. At that time, as long as she controls it a little, the purple heaven kingdom will belong to her. "Er..." when the purple God Emperor was proud, he suddenly felt a heavy blow behind him. Purple God Emperor immediately felt that her consciousness began to indulge, she wanted to restore her consciousness, but she couldn''t do it at all. ¡­¡­ "I, where is this?" Purple God Emperor confused opened his eyes, and then a tight heart, recall what happened before the coma. She knew that she had been attacked. "Awake?" Just when the purple God Emperor was still confused, Ye Hao''s voice came from his ear. Suddenly hear the voice of the man, purple God Emperor in the heart a anger, will attack toward Ye Hao and go. Because she hated men most in her life, and the men who appeared in this situation could only be enemies, not friends, so she would not be polite. "My accomplishments!" However, the purple God Emperor found that his fists were soft and powerless, and there was no trace of martial arts power. Ye Hao sneered at the purple God Emperor: "don''t struggle, your martial arts power has been sealed!" "It''s you? Little beast, you''re not dead? " Hear Ye Hao''s words, purple God Emperor finally see Ye Hao''s face, after seeing Ye Hao, eyes change dramatically. "No way. You must be dead. Are you a human or a ghost?" Then purple God Emperor forced to ask. Because he killed Ye Hao himself, it is absolutely impossible to make a mistake. "I''m a human being or a ghost. You''ll know if you try." Ye Hao teases like, outstretched two fingers, pinches the purple God Emperor''s change. Don''t talk about the voice of purple God, it sounds neither male nor female. And with a mysterious scarf. But after the gauze towel was picked, Ye Hao was also shocked, because the purple God Emperor was so beautiful. Although his face is cold and gorgeous, it brings Ye Hao the desire to conquer. "Bah, just you little brute, don''t touch me, otherwise don''t blame me. I''m not polite!" By Ye Hao so tease, purple God Emperor immediately dislike to escape, at the same time with the tone of the upper command, cold said. Chapter 601 Purple God Emperor don''t say so good, so a say Ye Hao moment is also angry. After all, because of the purple God Emperor, he was destroyed in vain. Although it is not his own noumenon, it is also his own hard work. And if there is no separation, then at this moment, then he is dead. How could a murderer who killed himself dare to scold himself without saying anything. As the saying goes, who can endure is intolerable. Ye Hao had been forced to suppress his anger, just to be able to examine the identity of the purple God Emperor, why to kill himself. Because according to his analysis, the purple heaven God Emperor is definitely not the one who shakes the heaven. If the purple God Emperor is really earthshaking, the purple God Emperor should not give his help at the moment of Zhenwei''s death, but wait until Zhenwei''s death. Ye Hao directly pushed the purple God Emperor to the bed, and then began to untie his clothes. Not to mention, looking at the beautiful face of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao also had a reaction immediately. "Little beast, what are you doing?" See Ye Hao even began to take off clothes, purple God Emperor''s expression, immediately appear flustered. "I warn you, don''t mess around, or I''ll kill your country "Little beast, get out of here, or I''ll kill you." "Don''t..." Purple God Emperor constantly curse, but more and more anger in the heart of Ye Hao. "Stab Ye Hao directly and rudely tears the purple heaven God Emperor''s clothes. The milk like skin of purple heaven''s body leaks out. "Unexpectedly, this woman''s health is not bad!" Looking at the body of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao couldn''t help it any more, just like a hungry wolf pouncing on him. "Little beast, I will kill you!" See Ye Hao overwhelm his body, purple God Emperor angry roar, eyes full of murderous, staring at Ye Hao. If at this moment, she can use her own martial arts power, she must tear Ye Hao to pieces. "Little brute, don''t give me a chance, or I''ll flatten your Yanlong Empire, and you''ll die hard!" Purple God Emperor thought of it in his heart. "Hiss... Ah... Pain..." just as the purple God Emperor imagined, a strange pain came from his lower body, and he could not help roaring. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s 100 million experience!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s 100 million experience!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s 100 million experience!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on upgrading the host level to wusheng Level 3!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on upgrading the host level to wusheng level 4!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on upgrading the host level to wusheng level 5!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s 100 million experience!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s 100 million experience!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s 100 million experience!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on upgrading the host level to wusheng level 6!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on upgrading the host level to wusheng level 7!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on upgrading the host level to martial Saint level 8!" ¡­¡­ "Cool While galloping on the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao listened to the system voice in his mind and roared excitedly. Up to now, he finally knows that the double cultivation method of God level is powerful. This upgrade is just like flying. It''s definitely more powerful than the upgrade of fighting monsters. Hear in the mind continuously ring out of raise voice, Ye Hao sprint of also more ferocious. And purple God Emperor at the beginning of fierce resistance, but gradually she had a strange feeling, also gradually no longer resist. And to the back, she had a feeling that her cultivation had a little progress. Although there was little progress, it was real, which shocked her. Could this kind of thing be cultivated? At her level, it is very difficult for her to advance even a little. And just for a while, it''s worth a few years of self-cultivation. The purple God looked at Ye Hao carefully, but his young face was full of perseverance and handsome. And the muscle looks, enough to let the girl''s heart surging. Although she is the emperor of purple heaven, this is her first contact with a man. Gradually, the purple God Emperor did not realize that his hatred for Ye Hao had disappeared, and his eyes were filled with more love. Slowly, the purple God Emperor began to cooperate with Ye Hao''s action. Although it was very astringent, it was really cooperating. And the change of the purple God Emperor was immediately noticed by Ye Hao. And Ye Hao''s heart is more cool, which is a man conquering women''s cool. But conquers a, the cultivation is stronger than own innumerable times female strong person. In this war, the landslide is about to break! This war is a war between men and women! It took three days and three nights for the truce to begin. Ye Hao looks at the purple God Emperor in his arms. His face is flushed and tired. Ye Hao touches the beautiful hair of the purple God Emperor and his face is satisfied. You need to know the battle of these three days, let his level, from the third level of wusheng, directly break through to the Ninth level of Wushen. But no matter how you do it, you can only get a little experience, and you can''t break through to the top of Wushen. And the purple God Emperor is like octopus, rarely shy lying in Ye Hao''s arms. Looking back on these three days and nights of crazy fighting, the purple God Emperor felt incredible, just like a dream. She never thought that she would meet a man one day, and even more, she would fight in bed. Purple God Emperor feel in the dream, she don''t understand, he is not the most hate men? Why at this moment, I was robbed by Ye Hao for the first time, even countless times, but I can''t hate Ye Hao. And to her surprise, she was a little bit in love with that feeling in her heart. And Ye Hao, in any case, can not produce hate, but from the bottom of my heart, when Ye Hao made their own relatives. Although it seems very ridiculous, but I don''t know why, she has such a feeling. "Will you marry me?" Purple God Emperor don''t know how, subconsciously asked out this sentence. This sentence made her very shy, even surprised herself, how to say it. "What''s the matter with me?" Purple heaven God Emperor heart nervous thought. For the words of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao was also shocked. He did not expect that the purple God Emperor would ask such a question. According to the truth, the purple God Emperor should not hate himself! Ye Hao slightly stiff bow, looking at the arms of the purple God Emperor, looking at the purple God Emperor a face of tension, but also with a trace of shyness, showing the true colors of a little woman. Chapter 602 "Well, I know you men don''t have a good thing!" Purple God Emperor looked forward to a long time, has not been answered by Ye Hao, not from a face of anger said. "Little sample, dare to say I''m not a good thing!" Being adored by the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao is also amused by fighting. "Then you say you will marry me or not!" Purple God Emperor arrogantly raised his head, talking, has reached Ye Hao''s waist! Feeling that the jade finger of the purple God Emperor was about to pinch the soft meat on his waist, Ye Hao didn''t surrender immediately. Moreover, through these three days and nights of fighting, I have no hatred for the purple God Emperor, and I have a great favor. This kind of favor comes from subconsciousness. Ye Hao speculated that this is probably related to the double cultivation of the divine level. And looking at the purple heaven God Emperor, he is definitely not a man of * *. Ye Hao does not believe that only through that kind of thing, you can change a person''s mind! Therefore, it is further proved that the double cultivation at the divine level can improve the relationship between the two sides and the subconscious thinking, and increase the relationship between the two. "Marry! I''m sure I will Ye Hao immediately said sincerely. Hearing this, the purple God Emperor immediately showed his satisfaction, and the jade hand changed a position from his waist and grasped something. When Ye Hao felt the movement on the hand of the purple God Emperor, he felt that the fire without the underworld was ignited instantly. "What a tempting goblin See the purple God Emperor looking at himself, charming smile, Ye Hao immediately turned over to the horse, give the purple God Emperor a lesson. ¡­¡­ "Are you the purple God? The God Emperor of the purple heaven God kingdom After hearing the identity of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao was completely shocked. He thought that the purple God Emperor was a strong man, but he didn''t expect that the identity of the purple God Emperor was so terrible. Zitian Shendi is the master of one of the four great divine kingdoms in the world. It''s definitely someone who has the right to speak on the continent. People of this level can definitely be in the top ten. In a word, it can make any country under the holy Dynasty perish. It''s absolutely in the world. No one dares to provoke. And it happened that such a powerful existence was forced to sleep by itself. All of a sudden, Ye Hao directly sat up, a face of panic. Because according to the truth, the purple God Emperor and the imperial aunt are sisters. And his mother, but purple heaven God country''s imperial aunt, that and purple heaven God Emperor, is not sister. When he slept with his mother''s sister, he was in chaos. This kind of thing is absolutely unacceptable to Ye Hao. "What''s the matter with you?" Purple God Emperor also noticed Ye Hao''s strange, immediately asked. After learning Ye Hao''s idea, the purple God Emperor immediately laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Hao looked at the purple God Emperor with an embarrassed face, and he was at a loss. Seeing Ye Hao''s embarrassment, the purple God Emperor immediately explained with a smile: "your mother and I are sisters in name, but we are not related by blood!" "What?" Hearing the words of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao was relieved, but he still asked: "are you sure, you''re not lying to me?" "How can I cheat you, purple heaven God Kingdom..." After listening to the story of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao immediately understood. It turns out that the purple heaven God Kingdom needs a God Emperor and an imperial aunt for each term. According to the truth, only one God Emperor is needed, and the role of the imperial aunt is to play the role of backup or supervision. If the current God Emperor makes mistakes, the imperial aunt has the right to unite with many ministers and elders to impeach the current God Emperor. And purple God has a rule, that is, God Emperor and aunt, can get married. Because the inheritors of the purple Heaven Kingdom need to be found from all continents. Every God Emperor and imperial aunt of the purple heaven God kingdom is absolutely the most talented girl in the world. Then he was received to the purple heaven God Kingdom and trained to be the next God Emperor. The purpose of this is that, in order to keep the purple Heaven Kingdom from falling for a long time, the leader will always be a genius, not a mediocre! So the purpose of not allowing marriage lies in this! That''s fear. The purple heaven God Kingdom has completely become a person''s bag. After all, if someone gets married and has children, it may not be possible to impart the throne of God to outsiders selflessly. If you don''t have children, it''s different. Therefore, the rule of the purple heaven God kingdom is that the God Emperor and the imperial aunt must search for orphans on all continents, and they must be fatherless, motherless, and gifted. And if there is a man, the imperial aunt and the God Emperor will basically kill that man. And if there are children, the fate of the children is still extremely tragic. As for the imperial aunt and the God Emperor themselves, they are likely to lose their position and even be executed! Hearing the words of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao didn''t know whether he wanted to feel happy or sad for the people who became the God Emperor and the imperial aunt. After all, to be the God Emperor and the emperor''s aunt, it must be the existence of May Day in hundreds of millions, and it also needs great luck and great opportunities. But the same sad thing is that we are doomed not to realize the love between men and women, not to find people who really love each other, and not to have our own children. But then, Ye Hao had his doubts. According to the truth, my mother gave birth to herself, which is also a violation of the taboo of the purple heaven God kingdom. But why didn''t she do anything at all? She still sat on the throne of the imperial aunt and fought against the chamber of the purple heaven God kingdom. Hearing Ye Hao''s doubts, the purple God Emperor immediately explained. It turned out that because Huanggu was too perfect to hide, she was not found at that time. And originally, Ye Hao''s mother was the emperor. Because Ye Hao''s mother has excellent talent, she is deeply loved by the imperial aunt and God Emperor. But after the east window incident, Ye Hao''s mother should have been executed. However, the emperor''s aunt and the God''s emperor protected him, so he naturally guaranteed his life. Moreover, Ye Hao''s mother also recruited a large number of loyal subordinates before, and also attracted a large number of literati and military generals, as well as many elders. So even if Ye Hao''s mother missed the position of God Emperor, she also got the position of imperial aunt. At that time, the purple God Emperor could not compete with Ye Hao''s mother, because Ye Hao''s mother was too strong. If it''s not for the mistake, the position of the God Emperor is definitely that of Ye Hao''s mother, and it has nothing to do with her. So she wanted to kill Ye Hao, but she couldn''t do it at all. It was not until he ascended the position of God Emperor, developed for several years, and had a certain strength in his hand that he gave his hand to Ye Hao. When it comes to drama, it only catches ye batian, not Ye Hao. Chapter 603 But at the beginning, the purple God Emperor did not catch Ye Hao, but also did not put Ye Hao in the eye. After all, a prince of a poor principality, even if he has great ability, no good cultivation resources, no good skills, what can he achieve. Even self insurance may become a problem, let alone a threat to oneself. So at that time, Ye Hao was not even a mole ant in the eyes of the purple God Emperor. And then came the news that Ye Hao was killed by a mysterious young emperor, which also let the purple God Emperor believe it. But how could she think that it was just a cover up for Ye Hao. In the next few years, Ye Hao grew up at an unimaginable speed. Even if they send out gold armour soldiers, they are helpless. And Ye Hao is to make some achievements against the sky, unexpectedly put four evil spirit alliance to destroy. This just let her, have to go out in person, how can you think that Ye Hao didn''t kill, instead turned herself into Ye Hao''s woman. Purple God Emperor had to sigh, things are changeable! Even if you are one of the masters of the world, there are still many things you can''t control. Like the man around you. "By the way, you killed the prince of Zhentian kingdom. It is estimated that Zhentian kingdom will not let you go easily." Purple God Emperor lying in Ye Hao''s arms said. "Well, what''s the strength of the kingdom of heaven?" Ye Hao nodded and asked. Ye Hao has long been ready for the earthshaking kingdom. Don''t let Ye Hao also won''t hesitate, directly kill Zhenwei. The reason why he killed Zhenwei is that he is ready to bear the anger of the kingdom of heaven. "There are four great deities in the world, which are Wuming deity, Zhentian deity, Mo deity and Zitian deity, almost in no order." "The power of the heaven shaking kingdom is estimated to be about 10000 for the martial god, while the power of the martial saint should be about one million. This is the strength in the surface, and the hidden strength should not be much." Even if Ye Hao had prepared ahead of time, he was shocked to hear this number. Then Ye Hao''s face was full of worry. Because he thought he could fight against any God. But now it seems that he is still a little arrogant. The gap between my current strength and the kingdom of heaven is nearly four times more. Looking at the corner of Ye Hao''s eye, the purple God Emperor immediately said with a smile: "husband, don''t worry. Don''t forget, you still have me!" Hearing the words of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao was immediately delighted. It was true that the purple God kingdom was standing behind the purple God Emperor. The God Emperor of the purple heaven God kingdom is her own woman, and the imperial aunt of the purple heaven God kingdom is her own mother, so the purple heaven God kingdom is her own thing. But the only thing that worries Ye Hao is the two remaining kingdoms. I can''t expect to let the purple Heaven Kingdom fight against the Three Kingdoms. Boom! Just when Ye Hao was still thinking, there was a sudden thunder and earthquake above the hall! Hearing the sound of thunder, Zitian Shenguo''s expression changed again and again, and immediately looked at Ye Hao with worry. And Ye Hao''s face changed. "Husband, is this your thunder robbery? Have you broken through the martial arts realm? " Zitian asked. Ye Hao nodded. He had forgotten about it before. On the mainland of all countries, if the martial Saint breaks through to the martial god, he will cross the thunder. Ye Hao, through double cultivation, broke through to the Ninth level of Wushen. He had forgotten about thunder robbery. Who knows, thunder robbery at this time, suddenly arrived. "Husband, get up quickly, I will protect the Dharma for you!" Purple God Emperor know this is not trivial, a careless, may let Ye Hao dead. You know, the most uncontrollable thing in nature is the power of thunder. The power of thunder robbery is violent and full of the power of destruction. The little thunder robber, as the purple God Emperor at the peak of martial arts, can''t be afraid. However, the powerful power of thunder and robbery can bombard the top of the martial god into dregs in an instant! Purple God felt the power of thunder in the air, and knew that the power of thunder was absolutely great. She just a little induction, there is a soul stirring feeling. Ye Hao and purple God Emperor immediately dressed and flew out of the hall. Out of the hall, see the thunder in the air, purple God Emperor and Ye Hao completely shocked. "How... Can... Be... This..." Seeing the thunder robbery in the air, the purple God Emperor didn''t find it. His tone trembled. Because if you look at it, it''s a hundred Li radius, and you''re completely trapped in a land of thunder. Everywhere is purple lightning, a hundred miles around, completely turned into a sea of lightning. Purple heaven God Emperor don''t understand, just crossing God stage, why so fierce. You know, at the beginning, she was already very big and nearly killed. Later, it was only by some secret treasures of the purple heaven God kingdom that it was able to survive the divine disaster. But my own disaster is only thirty miles away. But Ye Hao is good. It''s a hundred miles! "What''s the matter, your majesty?" "It''s your majesty. Help your majesty quickly!" "Protect the Dharma for your majesty quickly!" Looking at the power of thunder robbery, Guan Yu and other people''s faces change greatly, and they are eager to protect Ye Hao one by one. "You get out of the thunder area quickly, or you will only help and increase the intensity of the thunder." See Guan Yu and others, purple God Emperor immediately said anxiously. Because thunder robbery is just one person''s thunder robbery. If someone helps, the intensity of thunder robbery will increase. Unless there is a strong person above the peak of the martial god to help, even a strong person at the peak of the martial god will only help. So thunder robbery is a personal matter, even if others want to help, they can''t help. So it''s the cruelest thing to go through a robbery, because if you don''t pay attention, you may die. But ordinary people''s thunder robbery, basically, only a few miles. As long as you practice steadfastly and do your best, you will be able to survive successfully. And there are very few thunder robberies more than ten miles away. Such as the purple God Emperor, thirty Li thunder robbery, it is very few. Because the stronger the thunder robber is, the stronger his talent is, the stronger his influence will be. On the other hand, one of the strongest geniuses in the world is a thousand emperors, and another devours the devil. One is 79 Li and the other is 81 Li. So far, no one has been able to surpass them. And Ye Hao is good, one up is a hundred Li, let purple God Emperor how can not worry, how can not be shocked! Hearing the words of the purple God Emperor, Guan Yu and others hesitated to look at the purple God Emperor, and looked at Ye Hao with questioning eyes. "Husband, please tell them to evacuate all the people here, or it will be too late later!" The purple God Emperor said eagerly. Chapter 604 "Wait, step back!" No need for the purple God Emperor to speak, Ye Hao also knows that thunder robbery, more people, more danger. So, thunder robbery is not a joke. Ye Hao said solemnly. After hearing Ye Hao''s order, people were worried, but they were very obedient and left the bailirei area. "Husband, let me stay with you!" Look at this hundred mile robbery. The purple God estimated that Ye Hao''s chance of crossing the thunder disaster was almost zero. But he is not reconciled, Ye Hao so cross rob failure, finally body disappear way meteorite. Before that, she might not be happy. But who let now, Ye Hao is his man. Life is so dramatic and changeable that people can''t figure it out. "You step back, too!" Ye Hao said solemnly. "If I leave, you may die. I''m here. There may be a chance. " Purple God Emperor said anxiously. As a matter of fact, she was not sure that she could survive the Baili Lei robbery. But for Ye Hao''s sake, she is willing to risk her life and gamble. Looking at the worried look of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao was moved. He took the purple God Emperor into his arms and said in a soft voice: "be obedient, get out of here quickly, I promise I will pass the thunder robbery safely." "You don''t lie to me?" Hear Ye Hao confident words, purple God Emperor don''t understand, Ye Hao to this kind of time, also where to self-confidence. Boom! Purple thunder sea rolling in the sky, thunder roaring, shock people eardrum to crack! The whole thunder area is pressing down, and there is a tendency to press down directly. And outside the scope of the thunder robbery, Guan Yu and others directly feel that they are out of breath. Ye Hao and the purple God Emperor stand under the thunder. Their faces are illuminated by the purple thunder sea. Two people''s long hair, no wind automatic, look, more valiant! But at the moment, everyone''s heart is very nervous, dare not take a breath. Ye Hao looked at the thunder robbery that was about to be pressed down at any time and said eagerly: "it''s too late to hurry up!" "Then you must live." Hear Ye Hao''s words, purple God Emperor dare not force again, a face does not give up of leave thunder rob range. "Husband, you must survive the thunder robbery!" Looking at the thunder robbery, Ye Hao stands alone between heaven and earth, and the purple God Emperor shouts, "Long live your majesty, long live! Long live your majesty, long live your majesty... "And the onlookers, led by Guan Yu, immediately fell to their knees. Although they can''t help Ye Hao, they can only help Ye Hao to cheer up now. In front of this magnificent thunder disaster, they are incomparably weak. So they are holding a cold sweat for Ye Hao. Because in their view, Ye Hao has just broken through the realm of martial god. How can he survive such a powerful thunder disaster. They can only pray now that Ye Hao can survive the thunder disaster. Although they are very confused, they still don''t want to let go of this hope. Everyone is nervous looking at Ye Hao in Lei Yu. "Come on!" Ye Hao looked at the air, about to fall of the thunder robbery, standing in the heart of boiling! In fact, he didn''t have too much fear of thunder robbery, on the contrary, he had some expectations. He also knows a little about the strength of thunder robbery. After all, when other people go through the thunder robbery, they are all at the top of the martial Saint level. However, he started from the Ninth level of Wushen. It''s amazing that he was not strong enough. However, if someone else just broke through the realm of martial god and faced with such a powerful thunder robbery, there would be no hope of survival, let alone crossing the robbery But oneself is different, although faces the thunder rob formidable, but oneself actually has the martial god nine levels. Moreover, his own Wushen level 9 is definitely not an ordinary Wushen level 9. Don''t forget that you can go beyond the ranks. Up to now, I can fight in a bigger realm. Therefore, his current combat effectiveness has completely exceeded the realm of the martial god. As for the realm under the martial god, Ye Hao is not too clear. But there is no doubt that, in terms of their current strength, a strong Wushen peak is definitely not their own opponent. In an instant, the thunder robbery in the thunder field has fallen! The first thunder robbery, only a thumb thick and thin! Don''t look at the thick and thin lightning, but it is full of the power of destruction and cruelty. It can absolutely destroy any warrior below the peak of the martial saint. If a person''s foundation is not solid, he can''t survive the first thunder disaster by relying on ammunition to reach the peak of wusheng. "Here it is Looking at the falling thunder robbery, everyone''s palms are sweating. They look at Ye Hao nervously. They don''t know if Ye Hao can survive, "Husband, you can do it." The purple God Emperor clenched his fist, and his heart had already been raised. "Your Majesty, you will be able to survive the thunder disaster and take us all over the world!" All the ministers thought of it nervously at the moment. It can be said that at this moment, all the people in Yanlong empire are at a standstill. No exception, everyone''s eyes, all look to the direction of Ye Hao! Everybody''s heart, all nervously raised! "I''ll see how strong you are!" Looking at the falling thunder, Ye Hao did not dodge, but stood in the same place, ready to accept the thunder with his body. You should know that although you have reached the Ninth level of martial god. But my body is still a little worse. This is What Every warrior has. Therefore, it is the same as recasting the body and changing the quality of the body. As long as the warrior passes through the thunder disaster, the remaining thunder disaster power in his body will give back to the warrior and improve his body. There is also an unwritten rule that the more thunder and loot a warrior bears, the greater the degree of his physical change, and the greater his achievements. Therefore, it is absolutely a matter of coexistence of danger and opportunity. Of course, if you want to get too many thunder robberies to change your body, you must have a solid foundation. Otherwise, it''s very likely that if you don''t hold on to the end, you will be killed by thunder. There is no turning back after the thunder. This is a matter known to all warriors in the world. Because as long as there are thunder robberies, they will either succeed or face death. Soon, the thunder and lightning of thumb''s thickness had fallen on Ye Hao''s body. All of a sudden, the crackling sound sounded, and lightning surrounded Ye Hao''s body. "Ah All the people were shocked when they saw Ye Hao''s action. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao would dare to use his body to resist thunder. "This..." Purple God Emperor also surprised don''t know why, she also didn''t think, Ye Hao unexpectedly so bold. "Hum, if you want to forge your body with lightning, don''t make it self defeating." Chapter 605 There are also many people, see Ye Hao standing under the lightning, motionless, cold hum way. These people, of course, are envious of Ye Hao. They have made such achievements at a young age. Everyone held their breath and looked at Ye Hao. "Cool Feeling thunder and lightning, walking on his body, only slightly numb feeling, no other discomfort, Ye Hao yelled. Because thunder and lightning swam on him, which made him feel very comfortable. At the same time, his body also changed a little bit, which was much stronger than at the beginning. "Nothing at all?" Everyone was shocked to see the lightning disappear on Ye Hao. Because Ye Hao is perfectly standing under the thunder field, just like nobody, as if he is the insulator of lightning! "Great!" Seeing Ye Hao through the first thunder disaster, the purple God Emperor is in a good mood. It seems that Ye Hao is much better than she expected. "Your Majesty is mighty!" Many civil and military officials roared. "Hum, this is the beginning, and it will be the main play later!" See Ye Hao so relaxed, through a thunder robbery, many people were shocked, but still a face unhappy said. Hearing this sound, the purple God Emperor and others instantly quieted down, and a trace of joy in their hearts disappeared. No, if it''s just a small-scale thunder robbery, according to Ye Hao''s current state, it will be able to pass smoothly. But it''s not the same now. It''s a hundred mile thunder field that has never appeared in the world! No one can guess what will happen later. Boom! In the twinkling of an eye, the second thunder robbery also fell down quickly. In the second thunder robbery, there was no special change except the thickness, The second thunder robbery, with two thumbs thick and thin, fell towards Ye Hao''s tianlinggai. Ye Hao is still standing in place, waiting for the arrival of thunder. Although everyone knows that this second thunder robbery is certainly very difficult to cause damage to Ye Hao. But everyone is not willing to distract, carefully staring at Ye Hao, even the eyes do not want to blink, for fear of missing something! "Cool The second thunder robbery still didn''t cause any harm to Ye Hao. It still brought a crisp feeling to Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked up at Lei Yu and showed an excited smile. Ye Hao feels that thunder and lightning are swimming away from his skin and changing his constitution. At the moment, he wants to have more thunder robberies. "Husband, you have many secrets!" Purple God Emperor looked at Ye Hao, showing an interested look, whispering in his mouth. Because ye Haodu''s two disasters are just like a family, and there is no difficulty in them. You know, even for yourself, although the previous thunder robberies did not pose a threat to you, they were definitely not so easy. And she did not like Ye Hao so domineering, directly completely let thunder robbed fall on the body. Instead, they use special means to refine the thunder loot slowly, to change their body, and at the same time, to expel most of the thunder loot. Of course, the disadvantage is that it will waste too much power. However, it''s not that they don''t want Ye Hao to do this, because if they do like Ye Hao, they are looking for death. It''s uncertain whether they can stand here at the moment. "God, let ray rob you quickly!" At this moment, Ye Hao knows that the thunder robbery in front of him is causing harm to himself, so he doesn''t worry about it. Instead, he looks forward to it more. "Well, is it my illusion? How can I feel that he didn''t have any fear in the face of thunder robbery and seemed to be excited?" "It''s not just excitement, it''s anticipation." "I''ve heard about Yanlong''s madness for a long time. Today I saw it. It''s just a madman." ¡­¡­ Seeing Ye Hao''s expression in the face of thunder robbery, some of the onlookers were shocked and began to talk. Seems to hear Ye Hao''s call! The third, the fourth and the fifth came one after another and fell almost at the same time, And one is thicker than the other. The fifth thunder has caught up with the baby''s fist. And the sudden fall of the three, so that onlookers, the heart again raised up. After all, the thunder disaster is getting stronger and stronger, and it is impossible for people to bear it. These three roads fall together. Don''t you want Ye Hao not to give him a chance to breathe. "How could thunder robbery be like this!" Seeing that three successive thunder robberies fell suddenly, the purple God Emperor was in a hurry. After all, it''s not as simple as one plus one plus one equals three! "Hum, if the three roads fall together, how can I do?" Ye Hao is also angry when he sees three thunder robberies in a row. He wants to kill his own rhythm! Ye Hao''s legs ascended and rushed to the three thunder robbers. "Break it for me!" With a roar, Ye Hao sent out his fists to bombard the thunder robbers. And Ye Hao''s whole person is also instantly wrapped in three thunder robberies. "He''s crazy. What does he want?" "He dares to attack thunder robbery. He''s dead!" "Crazy, crazy..." Everyone saw Ye Hao''s action, completely startled off the chin, a dull look at the air, was robbed by thunder package Ye Hao. "He''s all right!" After a moment, the thunder disaster of Ye Hao disappears, and Ye Hao stands under the thunder field with a smile on his face. At this moment, all people begin to doubt life. Is this still the thunder that everyone fears? Why does it look like a house without any pressure or danger. "Husband, it''s so... Tough!" Purple God Emperor thought for a long time, only strong, can describe Ye Hao. She has so many resources, and there are many powerful people in the purple God Kingdom who help the Dharma. She was careful when she went through the thunder. It can''t be compared with Ye Hao''s violent way of looting. Purple God Emperor at the moment in doubt, Ye Hao in the end is God''s illegitimate son, don''t let why so change, state. "Yanlong Shaodi is my idol. Now I have no fear of crossing thunder." "It turns out that thunder robbery can still be carried out like this. Today, I''ve finally gained insight." "Bullshit All people admire ye Haodu''s way of going through the disaster, and at the same time attract countless admirers. But the way that shocked them was not over. Ye Hao looked up at the empty thunder field and the rolling purple thunder sea in the air. Thunder and lightning rolling in the thunder field, making a violent roar! "I don''t know what will happen if I enter the thunder realm?" Ye Hao looks at Lei Yu and whispers. If the onlookers know what Ye Hao thinks at this time, they will scold Ye Hao as a madman. As soon as this idea appeared in Ye Hao''s heart, it began to grow crazily and couldn''t be eradicated! Chapter 606 "Host, according to your current cultivation, you can go to the thunder field to have a try. It will definitely benefit you a lot!" Just then, the sound of the system suddenly sounded. "Well, I''ll break into him once!" Hearing the system''s words, Ye Hao knew that the thunder robbery was absolutely not life-threatening to himself, otherwise the system would not have said that to himself. Moreover, if others fail to cross the thunder and rob, their lives may be in danger, or even their bodies may die. But I''m not the same. I have a thousand opportunities and many changes, and there are dozens of ways to separate myself. That is to say, if you fail to survive, you will not die. Thinking of this, Ye Hao rushed to the thunder field. "What does he want?" Seeing Ye Hao''s action, everyone felt shocked enough today. But now they know what shock is. After all, on the world''s continent, all warriors are afraid of thunder. It''s too late for others to hide. Who will rush into the thunder field. Everyone looked at Ye Hao''s action, and the posture was to break through the thunder field. But is it possible? Everyone looked up at the purple thunder field in the sky. The thick purple thunder field, thunder and lightning in desperately rolling, send out the destructive power, let me feel shocking! What''s more, people can''t see through the thunder and lightning! Everyone, not to mention breaking into the thunder field, is far away from the thunder field, which makes them feel dangerous. LEIYU is just above Yanlong imperial capital. Although LEIYU didn''t launch the thunder robbery, it didn''t fall to the ground. But the breath that emanates, already let Yan Long Huang Du, destroy once turn into nothing! You can see the power of Lei Yu! And Ye Hao, like nobody, dares to rush to Lei Yu. "Husband, no!" Purple God Emperor see Ye Hao''s action, immediately panic yelled. Because the pronoun of thunder robbery is destruction. The thunder robbery is just a part of the thunder field. When Ye Hao rushes into the thunder field, he uses his body to resist the thunder power. She is the one who dares not to break into the thunder field. Because she has a kind of intuition, this hundred Li thunder field, even if it is the top of the martial god, enter also will die! But Ye Hao just broke through the martial god. Although she doesn''t know how much Ye Hao thinks, she can''t resist with Lei Yu! Moreover, on the world continent, even a thousand emperors and devouring demons have never crossed the thunder field. If Ye Hao breaks into the thunder field, Bi will be recorded in the history books of the whole world. But if you can''t keep your life in the annals of history, what''s the use. "Your majesty And the Minister of culture and military of Yanlong Empire, seeing Ye Hao''s action, all yelled anxiously. But Ye Hao, who is in the thunder field, can''t hear them at all. Ye Hao looked at the thunder field above his head. He was only one step away from entering the thunder field. To tell you the truth, it''s not impossible for Ye Hao not to be nervous when he enters the thunder field and feels the powerful breath of the thunder field. "Come on!" Ye Hao heart a horizontal, has reached this step, he will not shrink back. Crackle! As soon as he entered the thunder field, the sound of burning his body sounded on his skin. A burning smell came into his nose. Ye Hao looked at his clothes. As soon as he entered the thunder field, they had turned into nothingness. It can be said that at this moment, Ye Hao is standing naked in the thunder field. But at this moment, his flesh was bloody, a burnt trace, and the thunder and lightning were still pouring towards him. "It''s a damn pain!" Ye Hao at the moment, really a little regret, listen to the system. Because the pain, is from the foot to the head, lightning completely wrapped himself in it, did not let a trace of place. Ye Hao felt the thunder and lightning, constantly raging on his body. Ye haogang wants to use the force of martial arts to resist, because the pain of thunder and lightning is like thousands of ants biting, which makes him almost faint. "You''d better not use martial arts, or you won''t get the best effect! And if you use the martial arts power now, the martial arts power will be exhausted in the end, and the host will really have one idea. " Hearing the system''s words, Ye Hao has an impulse to curse his mother. But he still held on and didn''t use the power of martial arts in his body. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host''s physical body. The current level is level 6!" Just as Ye Hao was about to go into a coma, the sound of the system suddenly sounded. And Ye Hao''s flesh, which is already bloody, has begun to heal quickly. Feeling the physical healing, Ye Hao can''t help humming. But this comfortable feeling didn''t last long. The power of thunder and lightning came one after another, biting his body. Just healed body, once again become flesh and blood blurred up. "Cool Ye Hao is biting a tooth to roar a way! I don''t know how long after that, Ye Hao fainted countless times and woke up countless times. The prompt sound of the system finally rang. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host''s body. The current level is level 7!" "Hoo Looking at the purple thunder fields around, Ye Hao finally gasped. Although he knew that the pain would come soon, every second of his physical recovery was a pleasure for him. Sure enough, the body just recovered, severe pain, again, filled with Ye Hao''s mind. "Come on!" Although the pain is now unbearable, but at the thought of the joy of physical upgrading, Ye Hao can grit his teeth and insist. And it''s really powerful. If it wasn''t for Lei Yu, it''s hard for Ye Hao to imagine any way to make his body break through and upgrade. "Isn''t he dead yet?" "My God, is he human or not?" "What kind of cultivation is he?" See Ye Hao into the thunder domain for a long time, the thunder domain has not disappeared. They knew that Ye Hao was not dead. This is because the thunder field comes from Ye Hao. Only when Ye Hao dies or succeeds in the robbery will the thunder field disappear. The fact that Lei Yu has not disappeared proves that Ye Hao is not dead. "It''s estimated that the boy is using the power of martial arts to resist the lightning power in the thunder field." "There are more than 80 Li left in the thunder field. I guess that boy has been holding on for a long time." Many strong onlookers have analyzed it one after another. The civil and military officials of the Yanlong Empire, as well as the purple God Emperor, raised his heart to his throat and looked anxiously at Lei Yu. Because they can''t see clearly, what''s the situation in Lei Yu, what''s more, Ye Hao''s situation at this time! At this moment, they can do nothing but pray nervously. "Ha ha, Ye Hao, you have today. Originally, the God Emperor wanted to do it himself. It seems that it''s unnecessary now." At this moment, suddenly came a middle-aged voice. Hearing this voice, the purple God Emperor''s face changed! Chapter 607 "Oh, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect that the famous purple God Emperor was also here!" In his middle age, he first looked at Lei Yu, then looked at the purple God Emperor, and his tone was full of accidents. "What are you doing here, Emperor Zhentian?" Seeing Zhentian God Emperor, Zitian God Emperor is also full of accidents. Hearing the conversation, everyone was shocked and began to talk. "The purple God Emperor and the earthshaking God Emperor? Who are they? " Because the level of the kingdom of God is too high, a large number of warriors have never heard of the name of the kingdom of God. Because even the list of nations will hide the name of the kingdom of four gods. Therefore, only those who are above the martial Saint level have heard of the four gods state. "They are the gods of the four great kingdoms, the purple Heaven Kingdom and the earthshaking Heaven Kingdom!" Some people understand the four gods, a face dignified mouth said. "We''ll see the purple God Emperor and the earthshaking God Emperor!" Out of respect for the strong, many onlookers immediately saluted them. After all, it is the helmsman of the kingdom of God, and it is absolutely worthy of their respectful salute. But the exception is that none of the people in Yanlong Empire saluted them. Because in their eyes, Ye Hao is the only emperor who can make them salute. There is absolutely no one else. "The people of Yanlong empire are really arrogant. Seeing that we can''t even be polite, we really don''t have etiquette. Let the God Emperor teach you!" People in Yanlong Empire didn''t salute, which made Zhentian God feel very shameless. When he spoke, he wanted to do something, Because he was originally looking for the trouble of Yanlong Empire, now is the ready opportunity, how can he turn over. "Emperor Zhentian, you need to do this little thing yourself. Just give it to me!" At the moment when Zhentian God Emperor was about to start, several powerful warriors suddenly came out of the crowd and said flatteringly to Zhentian God Emperor. "Well, the heavier you start, the better." See someone to serve, the God of heaven is happy in leisure. "I see who dares to do it!" Just when the powerful martial god wanted the Yanlong Empire to start, the purple God Emperor suddenly said. See purple God Emperor suddenly opened his mouth, Zhentian God Emperor eyebrows pick, his face showed a touch of uncomfortable color. And those who want to start the martial arts God, the action instantly froze. After all, the purple God Emperor is equal to the earthshaking God Emperor. They don''t dare to offend the purple God Emperor in order to flatter him. And then people suddenly thought. At first, the purple God Emperor seemed to be called Mr. Ye Hao. The more people think about it, the more surprised they are. What is the origin of Ye Hao. Even the purple God Emperor is his woman. How many people can do it. "A bunch of trash!" See that group of stunned martial god, the God of heaven on the fire. At the beginning, he vowed to help himself. As a result, the purple God Emperor''s words made these people dare not do it. How can such weeds keep him from getting angry. The emperor of heaven shaking suddenly attacked those martial gods. His powerful martial arts power surprised many martial gods, and then he began to hide. One by one, they used their fastest speed. They didn''t expect that the God of heaven said to change his face. But no matter how fast they were, they could not match the speed of Zhentian God Emperor. They were soon overtaken and attacked by Zhentian God Emperor. "God, please forgive me!" A martial god was choked by the emperor Zhentian and asked for mercy. But Zhentian God, as if did not hear his begging for mercy, directly cut off his neck. "God, forgive me! I''m wrong See Zhentian God Emperor really under the dead hand, the rest of the martial god is really afraid, also have to kneel down to beg for mercy. Because they know that their own speed is not as fast as the speed of the emperor. And the purple God Emperor quietly looked at the scene in front of him. For her, as long as Zhentian doesn''t fight against the people of Yanlong Empire, everything is easy to say. And these people do deserve to die. In order to curry favor with emperor Zhentian, he dared to deal with the people of Yanlong empire. If Zhentian God doesn''t do it, she will kill these people herself. In the blink of an eye, those martial gods had already been killed by the emperor Zhentian. "What does Ye Hao have to do with you? Are you sure you want to help him? " After solving the problem, Zhentian God clapped his hands and asked Zitian God. "No one wants to touch the Yanlong empire with the God Emperor here!" Purple God Emperor voice cold, full of inviolable taste. There is no doubt that the empress''s domineering spirit is unfolding at this moment. Many people have an impulse to submit from the bottom of their heart when they hear the words of the purple God Emperor. "Well, then you have to think about whether your purple heaven God kingdom can bear the power of my earthshaking God kingdom!" See purple God Emperor still don''t let go, earthshaking God country have no way, can only open mouth threat way. He didn''t believe that the purple God Emperor would be so reckless. For the sake of a Yanlong Empire, he put the purple God kingdom in the war regardless. "I think you have heard my words clearly. Do you need to repeat them?" For the threat of Zhentian God Emperor, Zitian God Emperor has no fear. Hear the words of the purple God Emperor, Zhentian God Emperor can''t help looking at the purple God Emperor more. He found that he could not see through the purple God. Looking at the unquestionable eyes and tone of purple God Emperor. He really did not understand, what is the reason, purple God Emperor want to maintain Yanlong empire. The Zhentian God Emperor was not reconciled and sneered: "I heard that the purple God is not at home. If I contact the imperial aunt and cooperate with her, I don''t know if you, the God Emperor''s throne, can sit so steadily!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing the words of Zhentian God Emperor, Zitian God Emperor seems to hear the biggest joke. Maybe the God didn''t know that Ye Hao was the son of Huang Gu. Unexpectedly want to find Ye Hao''s mother, to deal with Ye Hao, how can not funny. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing the purple God Emperor, he even looked at himself with an idiot''s eyes, which made him feel uncomfortable in his heart. Zhentian God Emperor did not understand what he said was wrong. Purple God internal discord, although well hidden, but there is no impermeable wall. "I''ll see how long you can pretend. There will be times when you regret it!" Zhentian thought that it was the purplish heaven that pretended it. Think of here, Zhentian God Emperor a throw sleeve, then turn around to leave, he has already thought of, deal with purple God Emperor method. See the God Emperor left, purple God Emperor also sent a breath. She''s not afraid to fight with the God of Zhentian. She''s afraid that the God of Zhentian will fight against the thunder robber. That way, the thunder robber will be strengthened, and it will bring trouble to Ye Hao. What she cares about most now is Ye Hao. Until Zhentian God Emperor left completely, Zitian God Emperor put his eyes on LEIYU again. Chapter 608 "Husband, you must not have an accident!" Purple God Emperor nervously looks at Lei Yu. The current thunder field is only about 60 Li in a circle. "Purple heaven God Emperor, you are a bitch. See how the God Emperor will deal with you. The God Emperor will let you have a good time in my crotch!" The God of Zhentian, who went far away, looked back at the direction of LEIYU and swore in his heart. And at the thought of putting the purple God Emperor under the pressure, it must be a great enjoyment. As soon as he just looked at the purple God Emperor, he had a reaction. You know, he had already surpassed the peak cultivation of the martial god, and his self-control ability was very good. But in front of the purple God Emperor, he couldn''t control it. It can be seen how much temptation the purple God Emperor gave him. Purple God Emperor identified the direction, he did not go to purple God Emperor. But thinking for a moment, flying to the kingdom of netherworld. He believed that Wuming God kingdom would be happy to destroy the purple heaven God kingdom with himself and share the world of the purple heaven God kingdom. If he could, he would go to the kingdom of Mo, and then the kingdom of purple heaven would be in danger. ???? As for Ye Hao, he has completely forgotten. Just a dead idiot. However, he had to admire Ye Hao for his ability to summon Baili LEIYU. You know, when he was crossing the thunder robbery, he deliberately overstocked the realm, and the thunder field was only 40 Li. Of course, the benefits are huge. There are few competitors in the same level. And the most powerful person to pass the thunder disaster is an old ancestor. The thunder disaster has reached a radius of 60 Li. And Ye Hao in the end, had to less, just a hundred miles. In the history of all continents, it seems that it has never appeared again. He saw danger in Ye Hao. Therefore, if Ye Hao can really survive, he will not give Ye Hao a chance to survive. He will kill Ye Hao regardless of all costs. But to his surprise, Ye Hao killed himself. If you don''t get through the thunder robbery well, you can still rush to the thunder field. You really think the thunder robbery belongs to your family. You can play whatever you want. Therefore, in his view, Ye Hao is already a dead man, so he doesn''t need to worry too much. "My son, your revenge for your father is revenge, but it won''t end like this." Emperor Zhentian clenched his fist. Because his purpose has not been achieved, that is the original fragment. He speculated that the purple God Emperor''s protection of the Yanlong Empire must have something to do with the original fragments. Otherwise, he couldn''t think of anything else that could make the purple God Emperor protect the Yanlong empire. So he guessed that the purple God Emperor must also know the original fragments. But it''s really hard for him to tell who is strong and who is weak. So in order to get the original fragments, he didn''t mind to ask for foreign help, with the help of other people''s hands, to deal with the purple God Emperor. ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host''s body. The current level is level 8." "It''s a breakthrough at last!" Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao gasped. This breakthrough is obviously longer than before. With the enhancement of Ye Hao''s body, the damage of lightning to the body is not as easy as it was at the beginning. Ye Hao can clearly feel that his body is much stronger than before. This kind of strength is really stronger, and it doesn''t need to use the power of martial arts. "Hiss!" With the recovery of his body, thunder and lightning came again. Even if Ye Hao had been prepared, he took a breath of air conditioning. But this time, it is much stronger than before, because the degree of physical damage is much lighter than before. And Ye Hao''s fainting frequency is much less than before. But not surprisingly, the time of this physical upgrade has increased countless times. Ye Hao can only look forward to the end of the physical upgrade, because this feeling is simply not affordable. After all, the power of thunder and lightning, into their own body, rampant in every part of their body. It''s no surprise that this lightning power, if it''s a top warrior, it''s estimated that he will be reduced to ashes within a few breathing time here. "Let the pain be more severe!" Ye Hao looks at Lei Yu and roars loudly in an attempt to reduce part of the pain. Moreover, he knew that the more serious Lei Yu''s damage to his body, the faster he would upgrade, After all, every second is more than a second, which is a second of life is not like death. Ye Hao lies in the thunder field, letting thunder and lightning bite himself from all directions. Ye Hao''s eyes looked up at the sky, his whole body was full of blood, and he looked miserable. Only the floating of Ye Hao''s chest proves that he is still a living man. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s physical upgrade. The current level is level 9!" "Cut the crap and recover quickly!" Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao knew that he was alive again. A faint light appeared around Ye Hao''s body, isolating the power of lightning from the light. And the black coke on Ye Hao''s body, and those blood dregs, with a layer of dead skin, quickly fall off. Then Ye Hao''s white and tender skin appeared. Ye Hao looked at his baby like skin and sighed. Because it won''t be long before the skin becomes bloody again. "Strange!" Feeling the strange in the body, Ye Hao murmured. Because this time, the recovery of the body is extremely slow, but there is a strange thing in the body. Ye Hao knows that it''s not his own martial power. He wants to see it. As a result, his body has been restored, and the thunder and lightning forces in all directions hit him again. "I don''t know if the lightning power under me can make me break through to the tenth level!" Ye Hao''s thoughts were interrupted, some melancholy looking at the lightning power around. Because so far, lightning power has been unable to tear its body in an instant as it did at the beginning. This has been the past minute, his body is, there are only a few burnt holes. "Host, you are at the edge of the thunder area. If you move towards the middle, the lightning power will be much stronger." Just as Ye Hao was worried, the system began to talk like rain in time. "Oh?" Hearing the system, Ye Hao was a little curious. As soon as he entered the thunder area, he was attacked by violent lightning, and he could not move at all. Where did he go. And in this thunder area, there are purple thunder everywhere, where can we distinguish the direction! Fortunately, now, the damage of thunder and lightning to oneself has been much smaller, and the body can move. Ye Hao distinguishes the direction, listens to the thunder big place, walks toward there. This does not move already, move the wound that affects the body immediately, let him show his teeth immediately! "I''ll see how strong you are!" Ye Hao determined the direction and began to walk. He has to work hard for his body. After all, if we miss this opportunity, we may not have this opportunity in the future. And just now, he suddenly felt that something was attracting him in front of him. Chapter 609 "What is it?" Because his sight was blocked, Ye Hao wanted to know what was in front of him. At the moment, Ye Hao has given up the pain of his body and just wants to know what is ahead. But he has a feeling that what can be in this thunder field is absolutely unusual. Although Ye Hao''s realm has surpassed that of the powerful, he is still very slow to walk in the thunder field. Just over 20 Li, Ye Hao walked for an hour. "That''s it! Kylin Just when Ye Hao was exhausted, his eyes suddenly changed. Because in the thunder field ahead, there is a purple Unicorn lying on the ground. The purple unicorn is about ten meters away. At the moment, the purple unicorn is sleeping. But Ye Hao wondered why there were unicorns in the thunder field. The pressure from Kirin alone made Ye Hao feel his calf and stomach tremble. "No, the unicorn is formed by lightning." Ye Hao carefully observed, surprised to find. But then he wondered if the unicorn was formed by lightning, whether it was alive or not, and whether it had attack power. But the next scene gave him an answer. Boom! Kirin suddenly fell asleep on his stomach and suddenly opened his eyes. In a flash, the thunder and lightning around Kirin began to roll up, making a huge roar, like the roar of wild animals. Then Qilin stands up and looks at Ye Hao. As Qilin stands up, the louder the roar is. The huge roar in his ear frightens his eardrum, which makes Ye Hao feel headache and want to crack, and he can''t help frowning. "No!" Although Ye Hao is in a dangerous mood, Ye Hao knows that the situation is not good and immediately hides to one side. Because you don''t have to think that there are only Kirin in this thunder field. Kirin is the only one who can bring a sense of danger to himself. "Hiss here..." Then Ye Hao was shocked, because he had tried his best to escape. However, he found that Kirin appeared quietly in front of him and clapped his hand at him! Suddenly feel, a strong force, fell on their own body. Ye Hao couldn''t help taking a breath. Because of Kirin''s attack, Ye Hao finds that his chest is covered with blood and flesh, as if he had been hit by lightning at the beginning. Seeing the blood and flesh on his chest, the pain on Ye Hao''s face hasn''t disappeared yet. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth, and then he rushes directly to Qilin. Kirin is not polite and continues to attack Ye Hao. Ye Hao was attacked again and then flew backwards. Ye Hao regardless of the aggravation of the injury, continue to repeat the action. And Kirin, too, can''t bear to attack Ye Hao. One man and one beast repeat their own actions. I don''t know how long later, Ye Hao felt that he had a little trouble standing up. If it goes on like this, I will die. But he is still reluctant to give up, because he already has a feeling that the body is about to break through. Before him, the reason why he was so reckless was to let Kirin attack himself. That''s because the thunder and lightning around him can''t cause too much damage to himself, so he takes good care of Kirin. Because every time Kirin attacks, he also uses the power of thunder and lightning, which is much purer than the power of thunder and lightning he bears. Therefore, Ye Hao''s chance to break through his body is completely pinned on Kirin. Because now there are only two results, either death or breakthrough. Because Ye Hao has an intuition that as long as he breaks through, the Kirin is definitely not his opponent and will be slaughtered by himself. "Come on!" Ye Hao had no choice but to clench his teeth and walk towards Qilin with heavy steps. Boom! Ear is still ringing, deafening sound of lightning. At this moment, Ye Hao is like a devil climbing out of purgatory. His whole body is bloodstained and his flesh is rotten. Qilin is not polite and attacks Ye Hao again. Ye Hao is like a broken kite, flying backwards again. "Why haven''t you upgraded yet?" Ye Hao didn''t hear the sound of the system, so he couldn''t help being anxious. Because he has already felt that his consciousness has begun to disorder and is about to fall into a coma. If he doesn''t upgrade this time, it''s really up to him. Due to flying backwards, Ye Hao''s body cuts through thunder and lightning. The friction is greater, and the speed of the body''s cutting is faster than before. "Is Lao Tzu really going to die?" Now it''s just a step away from the door. Ye Hao is really not reconciled in his heart, but he has nothing to do. It''s a feeling of powerlessness. Now I''m on the verge of death, but if the body doesn''t upgrade, it''s a dead end. But if the body doesn''t upgrade, it also needs an opportunity, and it can''t be controlled by itself. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the breakthrough of the host''s body. The current level of ten is perfect!" "Drink!" Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao immediately drank with joy. Because there is nothing else to describe the joy of rebirth. Feeling that his body began to recover quickly, Ye Hao knew that he would have a big life and would not have to die again. "Damn Kirin, I will deal with you later." At the moment, Ye Hao said angrily. Although Kirin helped himself to break through his body, he almost killed himself. Ye Hao now only hopes that his body will recover soon, and he can get revenge early and beat Kirin down. "Come on!" When his body completely recovered, Ye Hao looked at Kirin with a relaxed face. Kirin seems to be able to see Ye Hao''s provocation. He is furious, and the thunder and lightning around him begin to roll. This is Kirin''s anger. "Come on, when I''m afraid of you!" At first, Ye Hao couldn''t see clearly how Kirin moved to attack himself. At this meeting, he finally saw clearly that Kirin was transformed by thunder and lightning. In this thunder field, it was like a unity, and he could change his position at will. But fortunately, kylin and Lei Yu are not really one. Ye Hao can see where kylin changes. Ye Hao looks at Kirin, clenches his fist and attacks him directly. sensational! Boom, boom, boom All of a sudden, there was a violent crash, and then there was the roar of thunder and lightning. "It''s impossible to attack!" Ye Hao didn''t get any loss from the collision with Kirin. Not a hair on the body was hurt. At the moment, Ye Hao knew how powerful the ten steps were. Among other things, Qilin is able to beat himself to the nineth level of his body. It''s terrible. Once his body is upgraded, even Qilin can''t help it. However, Ye Hao also found that his attack had little effect on Kirin. It''s just like attacking cotton. It doesn''t hurt Kirin. It''s just that Kirin''s body broke up, and in the blink of an eye, it came together again. "What''s that?" Chapter 610 Ye Hao''s eyes were shocked and he looked at Qilin carefully. But Kirin has returned to normal. But just now when the unicorn broke up, Ye Hao vaguely saw that there seemed to be a purple bead in the position of the unicorn. "I''ll see what it is!" Ye Hao is strong with his body, so he is not afraid of Kirin. He clenches his fist and rushes up. Boom! Ye Hao punches Kirin''s body again, and then Kirin''s whole body collapses. "It''s really weird!" Although Kirin recovered this time, it was extremely fast. But Ye Hao really saw that there was a bead in the position of Kirin. If beads can appear in this thunder field, they are definitely not ordinary beads, they must be a treasure. Ye Hao heart a joy, to the bead potential in must. "I see how fast you can gather!" Looking at the re condensed Kirin, Ye Hao starts to speed up his attack. This time, Ye Hao didn''t stop. He attacked thousands of fists on his face, only showing a void before meeting. There was still a ray of thunder power. The thunder and lightning all rolled around. "At this moment!" A continuous attack, as expected, has an impact on the aggregation of lightning. When Ye Hao saw that the unicorn had not condensed, he grabbed the purple beads in the void. But at the moment he caught the bead, the strange power appeared in his body at the beginning, and suddenly rioted. Whew! When Ye Hao didn''t understand, the beads in his hand, as if attracted by something, shot directly into his body. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the power of thunder and lightning!" At this time, the system''s prompt sound suddenly sounded. "What?" Hearing the sound of the system, ye Haosheng was afraid that he had heard it wrong. After all, it''s the power of lightning, the most difficult force to control in nature. If you have to compare the power of Wudao with it, it is estimated that the power of thunder and lightning will be better. Ye Hao will know that he really got the treasure. Ye Hao felt in his body and found that the place of his elixir was full of martial arts power. But in the middle of the martial arts power, there is always a little Kirin. Although Kirin is small, it occupies a lot of space. But in Kirin''s whole body, there is only a faint layer of lightning power. Ye Hao finally knows, before his body, inexplicably out of the power, in the end is what. In order to wonder whether he can use lightning or not, Ye Hao has already sensed the Kirin in the Dantian, using the power of lightning just like using the power of martial arts. La la la! At this time, on Ye Hao''s fingers, lightning appeared with thick hair. "Well See this scene, Ye Hao immediately blushed! After all, what can lightning do? It is estimated that it can only deal with some mole ants. If you want to be seen by the same level of martial arts, you will not laugh off your big teeth! This requires at least lightning of the baby''s arm thickness to cause damage to the enemy. Then Ye Hao greedily looked at the surrounding lightning, at the moment around the lightning, do not know why, has greatly shrunk. Now, the thunder area is less than ten li. But for Ye Hao, it is still full of temptation. "If only we could take these thunder and lightning for our own use!" Ye Hao whispered in his heart. As if hearing Ye Hao''s words, the lavender Unicorn suddenly opens its eyes. I saw less than ten miles of thunder and lightning, suddenly like encounter vacuum cleaner general, all turned up, toward Ye Hao body. "Is it really possible?" Seeing this scene, Ye Hao immediately laughed. He was just saying that he didn''t expect that the unicorn in his body was so powerful that he could really help himself attract the power of lightning. At this time, his body is like a bottomless hole, crazy devouring the power of lightning. Ye Hao put his attention on his Dantian. Found that the lavender unicorn, color is slowly deepening, visible to the naked eye speed, in the rapid increase. "Cool Watching thunder and lightning rush into his Dantian, Ye Hao can''t help shouting. After all, as long as these thunderbolts enter their own bodies, they will be driven by themselves, and that will turn into their own power. This is the most violent force in nature! How to make him not excited. "Look, the thunder field is getting smaller. What''s going on in the thunder field?" "Is it the Yanlong young emperor who failed in the robbery? The thunder disaster is dissipating. " "I guess that''s what it is. I''ll tell you that the boy didn''t know what to do. Look at the end now." "I really think he is invincible. He even dares to ignore thunder and lightning. Now it''s better." ¡­¡­ The onlookers standing outside the thunder field, looking at the rapidly shrinking thunder field, said one by one. But also some people, the brow is tight wrinkly, don''t understand of see toward thunder domain. Because it''s OK to cheat people who didn''t get through the thunder robbery. But if you want to cheat people who have passed the thunder robbery, it is absolutely impossible. Because they all know that after the thunder robbery, the thunder field will dissipate directly in the heaven and earth. The thunder field in front of us is obviously different. The thunder field is converging madly in the middle. They don''t understand what in the middle of the thunder field can cause the thunder field to change so much. "Will there be a treasure?" I don''t know who it is, he said suddenly. This speaker is careless, listen to intentional, instantly let many people, eyes burst out greedy color, staring at Lei Yu. Because LEIYU is full of mystery, if there is any treasure, it is not impossible. At this moment, a war of gunpowder is ready. All the strong are staring at Lei Yu, and they are on guard against the strong around them. After all, this hundred mile thunder field has never appeared in the world. Then how could this treasure from Lei Yu be a mortal! And the purple God Emperor''s eyes are also fixed on Lei Yu, she is not eager for any treasure. She just cares about Ye Hao. What''s going on now. Scornful scan around greedy strong, heart cold hum, if Ye Hao had an accident. There''s a treasure in the thunder field, which is also from Yanlong empire. Who dares to fight, no wonder she is impolite. "Look, there are people in Lei Yu!" At this moment, when the atmosphere is very tense, someone suddenly points to the direction of Lei Yu and shouts. Everyone immediately looked in the direction of Lei Yu. It was hard for them to imagine how there would be people in Lei Yu. "It''s Yanlong Shaodi. He''s not dead yet!" Just then, suddenly someone called out. "Impossible. How can Yanlong Shaodi still be alive?" Everyone was shocked to hear what the man said. As a result, everyone looked at Ye Hao and was stunned, because it was Ye Hao who was standing in the direction of Lei Yu. At this moment, the shock in everyone''s heart can no longer be described in words. It''s a thunder field. It''s still a hundred Li thunder field. Even if you go in and don''t die, you can come out intact. No matter how I think about it, I feel that it''s impossible! For all warriors, Lei Yu is definitely a nightmare. And Ye Hao enters Lei Yu, but he stands here as if nothing had happened. How can they not be shocked. Chapter 611 "This boy definitely has treasures, otherwise no one can enter the thunder field and be safe." Hearing this, all the strong agree in their hearts and look at Ye Hao greedily. Anyway, Ye Hao''s treasure is not afraid of thunder and lightning. It''s an artifact of robbery. Is it not to say that with Ye Hao''s treasure, you don''t have to be afraid of the thunder robbery in the future, and there won''t be any danger to your life. Maybe most of the strong people in the station don''t need this treasure, because they have broken through the realm of Wushen, and they have passed the thunder. But their offspring need it! Their men need it! Their power needs it! If the warrior doesn''t have to be afraid of crossing the thunder, he can suppress his own realm and wait for crossing the thunder, he will get great benefits. Also can be crazy, to create a group of strong. At the moment, all the strong are staring at Ye Hao greedily. But no one did it, because the purple God Emperor was here. If there had been no purple God, they would have been on the road long ago. And they also know that the reason why a gun strikes a bird in the head is that no one wants to be the first to stand up. "Husband, you''re OK. It''s really good!" See Ye Hao perfectly standing in the air, purple God Emperor happy, like a little girl. Purple God Emperor immediately flew to Ye Hao''s side: "husband, you are really scared to death." "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Looking at the caring color on the face of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao can''t fake it. He gently holds the hand of the purple God Emperor. "Brothers, are you willing to be taken by this boy? If you don''t do it now, there will be no chance. " A martial god peak strong, eyes greedy shouts. He tried to stimulate the desire in everyone''s heart, let all the strong hand, when he good fish in troubled waters. Sure enough, after hearing what he said, many powerful warriors began to revolt, and even many of them quietly took out their weapons. "My husband, let me do something to deal with these greedy guys." Hear the words of that martial god strong person, purple sky God Emperor frown displeased, looking at so martial god, the tone discontented say. "You don''t have to do such a small thing!" Ye Hao smiles and pats the hand of the purple God Emperor. Then he looked at the strong man at the top of the martial god. His eyes were cold: "tell me, how do you want to die?" "Hum, what kind of man is hiding behind a woman!" So the martial god looked at the purple God Emperor in fear and disdained Ye Hao. Now he is only afraid of the purple God Emperor. If it wasn''t for the purple God Emperor, he would have solved Ye Hao by himself. "Then let you try my physical strength." With that, Ye Hao rushed to the martial god. Ye Hao''s attack on the God of martial arts is pure unarmed, without using a trace of martial arts power. "To die!" Seeing that Ye Hao does not use martial arts power, he dares to attack himself with his bare hands. The martial arts God is very happy. The power of martial arts in the strong God of martial arts runs and condenses in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the strong breath of martial arts spreads. The cultivation of the martial god''s peak makes the onlookers step back a few steps. "The Yanlong young emperor is really crazy. Even the top martial god dares to fight!" Many people look at Ye Hao with admiration, and their eyes are full of worship. But there are also more people who disdain Ye Hao. "Hum, mania needs capital. If he is such a maniac, he is looking for death." "I don''t know what kind of treasure I used to survive the thunder disaster. I really think I''m invincible. Even the top martial god dares to fight!" "Alas! Young people are young people. I really don''t know what to think. " In the public conversation, their fists have collided with each other. At the top of Wushen, the fist of a strong man is full of strong martial power. But Ye Hao''s fists are plain, and he can''t see the power of martial arts, just like a mortal. People can see which is better and which is weaker at a glance. Purple God Emperor see this scene, heart again raised up. She found that even when she was the purple God Emperor, her mood had not changed so much. With Ye Hao, the heart is always hanging! The purple God Emperor is ready to rescue Ye Hao at any time. And the strong around them are ready to move. I want to wait until Ye Hao is killed and snatch Ye Hao''s treasure. Only in an instant, their fists had already collided with each other. There was no sound of impact. Just when people were wondering, the martial god''s top strength suddenly turned his whole arm into meat mud and flew around! And the strong man at the peak of Wushen himself also fainted and flew backward. "Death Ye Hao''s figure moved and hit on the head of the top warrior. The whole head of the strong man at the top of the Wushen mountain, just like a watermelon, broke apart in an instant. Plop! Then the corpse of the top warrior fell to the ground. Strong! At the moment, everyone was stunned. There was only one word in his mind. Because from the beginning to the end, Ye Hao did not use a trace of martial arts power, almost instantly killed the top of the martial arts God. This is pure physical strength. How many people can do it. Ye Hao clapped his hands and glanced around: "who else, just come on, I promise not to use martial arts power!" When everyone heard Ye Hao''s words, no one dared to step forward and step back uncontrollably. "Why is his body so strong? Is it difficult for him to use all the lightning power to forge the body? " "One blow can kill the peak of Wushen. How powerful his body is!" "It is estimated that no one is his opponent in the world." Looking at Ye Hao standing next to the body of the strong man at the top of Wushen, there was a trace of fear in everyone''s eyes. "If I don''t use secret skills, I''m not his opponent. How can he grow up so fast! Is this still human? " Purple God Emperor some happy looking at Ye Hao. Fortunately, he became Ye Hao''s woman. If he was still Ye Hao''s enemy, it would be terrible. Ye Hao''s growth speed against the sky can only be described as evil. Just now, she observed the power of Ye Hao''s fist. If she doesn''t use the secret skill of purple heaven, she can''t fight Ye Hao. Of course, the secret skills are not so easy to use, because all the secret skills are martial skills that hurt the enemy 1000 and hurt the enemy 800. They can only be used when they have to. "It seems that the world is really changing!" Looking at the majestic Ye Hao, a pair of heaven and earth are trampled under his feet momentum. At the thought of Zhentian Shendi, Zitian Shendi already felt sad for him. Boom! Just then, in the distant sky, there was a sudden explosion. Ye Hao looked up and saw a big blood red character in the sky: "Zhu" A word almost occupies a northern sky. The strong breath of the word "Zhu" makes people feel shocking, and breeds a sense of fear from the bottom of their heart. Ye Hao squinted at the sky, and his face didn''t change too much! Chapter 612 "That''s the order to punish the gods in the kingdom of Wuming. Once this order is issued, something big will happen. It hasn''t been issued for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect to see it today." "I don''t know who I''m going to attack when the order is issued. No matter who I''m going to attack, it will be an endless end." "It seems that the whole continent is going to be in chaos." ¡­¡­ Ye Hao quietly listened to the comments of the people around him. He didn''t know anything else, but he knew that Wuming was the kingdom of God. Such a big move by Wuming would not end easily. But what made him curious was, to whom did the kingdom of netherworld issue the order to punish the gods. According to the truth, it should not be myself, because I have no intersection with Wuming kingdom. Whew~ At this time, a blood red spear of thousands of feet soared into the air, across the roaring sound of breaking the air. "The blood spear order of heaven shaking God!" Seeing thousands of blood red spears, everyone''s eyes were attracted to them again. The order of blood spear is the order of heaven shaking God Kingdom, which has the same function as the order of killing God of no hell god kingdom. Seeing that the two kingdoms issued orders almost at the same time, people speculated one after another. "You say that the kingdom of netherworld and the kingdom of earthshaking are not going to work, are they?" "No, look at the direction of the blood spear!" Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the blood spear. Because the direction that the blood spear points to is the direction that the kingdom of heaven will attack. "What country is that?" Looking at the direction of the spear breakthrough, many people do not understand asked. People who know, have a complex look at the purple God Emperor. Looking at the people''s eyes, Ye Hao heart a Lin, as expected found the purple God Emperor a face of frost. Ye Hao didn''t understand that the emperor Zhentian should attack the Yanlong empire. How could he attack the purple Heaven Kingdom. Ye Hao went to the purple God Emperor''s side: "don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt the purple God kingdom." Purple God Emperor looked at Ye Hao gentle and firm eyes, nodded, but the mood is still very complex. Because she didn''t expect that Zhentian God would go back to unite with Wuming kingdom. At the beginning, she thought that the emperor could contact the imperial aunt at most, which would not pose a threat to her. But now it''s different. It''s the union of the two gods, which makes her confidence collapse. Because of the strength of the purple Heaven Kingdom, it''s almost the same against a kingdom. But if we deal with the two divine kingdoms, we are looking for death. What she is more worried about now is that there is no movement in the direction of the kingdom of Mo, and whether even the kingdom of Mo will be attracted by the celestial God. If the three great deities unite, the purple heaven kingdom will not exist. Boom! Just then, a dark miezi appeared in the sky. "It''s over!" Seeing this dark Mie character, the purple God Emperor''s heart suddenly sank. Because this is the order of the Mohist kingdom. She didn''t expect that the three divine kingdoms were really United. This time, the purple heaven divine kingdom is estimated to be more or less unlucky. Purple God Emperor a face dignified color, she estimates at the moment purple God home, must have fried the pot. Sure enough, without a moment, their own notes and emergency notes, there has been a succession of news. "Husband, I want to go back to purple heaven first!" Purple sky looks at Ye Hao, tone slightly anxious said. See purple God Emperor a face anxiously point to, Ye Hao feel some distressed: "don''t worry, I go back with you." Purple God Emperor wanted to refuse, but saw Ye Hao''s eyes, but could not bear to refuse, had to agree. "Li Hong, take care of Guanyu empire. I''ll go out!" Ye Hao turned to the ministers and said. Ye haogang wants to leave, and then he looks at a group of people. Before, he was greedy for himself, but now he is as strong as a kitten. Tone serious way: "you dare to my Yanlong, do a bit of excessive things, don''t blame me cruel!" When Ye Hao finished, a flash of lightning appeared on his finger and shot at the body of the strong man at the top of the martial god. The body turned into nothingness in an instant. Ye Hao''s sudden move stunned everyone. "What was that? Don''t tell me it''s thunder and lightning! " "No way. How can people be lightning in the air?" "I''m not dreaming. Is he human or not?" "It''s terrible that someone can control lightning!" ¡­¡­ People look at the dark ground, even if they do not want to believe that Ye Hao can use lightning, there is no move. At the moment, everyone''s fear of Ye Hao has increased a lot. It''s not only the physical strength, but also the power of thunder and lightning. Such an adverse existence is standing in front of them. Before they thought about it, they wanted to attract Ye Hao''s attention. Now they are afraid. They now feel that the purple God Emperor is not so terrible, but Ye Hao is more terrible than the purple God Emperor. Even the purple God Emperor was shocked to see Ye Hao use lightning. How many secrets does my little husband have. ¡­¡­ It''s not the first time that Ye Hao has arrived in purple heaven. Just last time, I just entered the purple sky city, but I didn''t enter the palace. But this time, under the leadership of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao went all the way to the palace of the purple God kingdom. "Your Majesty, you have come back at last. I don''t know why, the three great gods are attacking us all of a sudden!" Just entering the palace, a group of ministers came up and said anxiously. All the ministers looked at Ye Hao beside the purple God Emperor. They couldn''t help looking at him more, but they didn''t take Ye Hao seriously. Of course, the purple God Emperor knows that the reason for this is related to Ye Hao, but she must not tell the truth in front of everyone. Otherwise, these people will definitely trouble Ye Hao. Ye Hao was even arrested and sent to the three great gods to resolve the crisis in front of him. "It''s estimated that it''s the three great gods. I''m a bully in purple heaven." Purple God Emperor did not say is Ye Hao''s reason, but said coldly. "What shall we do, your majesty? Shall we send someone to the peace talks?" Hearing the words of the purple God Emperor, the ministers didn''t doubt it much. Instead, they asked eagerly. After all, it''s the siege of the three great deities. The purple Heaven Kingdom is in a state of complete decline. If we can''t find a good solution, the purple Heaven Kingdom is likely to be destroyed! Purple God turned his eyes to Ye Hao and wanted to ask for his advice: "husband... Ye Hao, what do you think of this?" "If you don''t deceive me, I won''t deceive others. If you deceive me, you will be rewarded ten times!" Ye Hao said calmly. Originally, Ye Hao was following the purple God Emperor, which attracted people''s attention. But because of the presence of the purple God Emperor, the ministers did not dare to ask. But Ye Hao at this time, dare to speak like this, although it sounds domineering, but also need capital ah! Therefore, Ye Hao''s words naturally attract many people''s dissatisfaction. "Don''t talk big, young man. Be careful." "Well, give it back ten times. The enemy''s strength is three times that of us. It''s a problem to protect our lives. What can we do for them? " "Young man, I advise you, it''s not a good thing to be young and vigorous!" Chapter 613 "I think what young people say is reasonable. If people don''t offend me, I won''t commit crimes. If people offend me, they will pay back ten times." Just then, a woman''s voice sounded. From the rear of the crowd came out a dignified young woman with a dignified manner, but everyone looked respectful when they saw the visitor. "I''ll wait to see Aunt Huang!" When people saw the comer, they immediately saluted respectfully. "Mother!" See Huanggu appear, Ye Hao immediately sound way. "My son, why are you here with the purple God Emperor?" Huang Gu frowned and asked. She also just got the news that the purple God Emperor took a young man back to the palace. She didn''t think much about it. After all, in the kingdom of purple heaven, at this moment of life and death, personal gratitude and resentment have long been unimportant. The most important thing is to tide over the difficulties with the purple God Emperor. But when she saw that this young man was Ye Hao, she was also stunned. She originally thought that Ye Hao was caught by the purple God Emperor, but through her observation, she found that it was not. Until everyone was in danger of her son, Huang Gu could not help but stand up. "It''s a long story. When you are free, you can have a good talk with your mother." At this time, why can''t Ye Hao tell his mother that he''s sleeping the purple God Emperor. It is estimated that the mother will be scared if she believes it or not, so it has to be said slowly, absolutely in no hurry. The current problem is to solve the problem of Zitian Shenguo. "Huanggu, there is a good plan for the siege of the three great deities!" Many ministers looked at Huanggu. After all, Huanggu was also one of the masters of purple heaven. So at this critical moment, Huanggu''s suggestion can not be ignored. "The three great deities think that our purple heaven God kingdom is good for bullying. They will go all out and fight against one of them!" Huang Gu said in a calm voice. After all, as Ye Hao''s mother, she must protect her son''s face. If before, she may think carefully and think about a comprehensive strategy. But this group of people said who is not good, even dare to say her son, she must support his son. "Huanggu... This..." Everyone was deeply surprised. They didn''t expect that Huang Gu''s proposal was biased towards Ye Hao''s proposal. Then people eagerly look at the purple God Emperor, they can only put hope on the purple God Emperor. After all, everyone knows that the purple God Emperor and the imperial aunt are at odds. Now the imperial aunt has made her stand. No accident, the purple God Emperor must go against her. As long as the purple heaven God Emperor refutes the suggestion of the imperial aunt, there is no need to fight with the three gods. Because with the power of the purple heaven God Kingdom, if you fight against the three great gods, you can''t get any advantage at all. "I also advocate war!" Purple God Emperor said. After all, Ye Hao is his own man. If he is a man, he must support him. "What?" As if they had heard it wrong, they all stared at the purple God Emperor. They don''t understand what kind of medicine the purple God Emperor and the imperial aunt are taking today. It''s totally abnormal. In this situation where we know that we are bound to lose, why do we not seek peace but fight instead. Why do the purple God Emperor and the imperial aunt treat war as a joke today? They can''t accept it, If the purple heaven God Kingdom only needs to fight against one God Kingdom, they will give their full support without saying a word. But this is against the Three Kingdoms, which represent almost all the remaining forces in the world. That is to say, let the purple Heavenly Kingdom fight against the whole continent. How dare they agree to such a war. At this moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao, a young man who had never seen him before. They found that both the purple God Emperor and the imperial aunt seemed to be partial to Ye Hao. They are very curious about who Ye Hao is. However, more people, see Ye Hao is more and more uncomfortable. Because in their view, without Ye Hao, Huang Gu and Zi Tian Shen Di, they would not have made such a decision. So in their view, Ye Hao is the culprit. "In my opinion, this young man is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. I don''t know how to help the purple God Kingdom retreat." They dare not disobey the words of the purple God Emperor and the imperial aunt. At the moment, they can only embarrass Ye Hao. They want to give Ye Hao some bitter meat to eat! "There is no countermeasure. I can help you lead the way!" Ye Hao didn''t think much, he said. After all, this is the country of my own woman and my mother. Anyway, I have to help. "Don''t be ashamed Hearing Ye Hao''s words, someone immediately said. "If you are still in the lead, don''t go up and kill them. It will be disgraceful then!" Many people look at Ye Hao sarcastically, full of contempt and disdain for him. After all, no matter how strong Ye Hao is, can he be stronger than a thousand emperors or devour demons? After all, Ye Hao''s age is there. In their eyes, Ye Hao is just a child. However, if you let them know that the Lei Yu Ye Hao attracted has a full radius of 100 Li, I don''t know whether they dare Ye Hao so easily. If you let them know that Ye Hao killed a martial god Feng Feng with his bare hands, I don''t know if they dare to be arrogant in front of Ye Hao. If you let them know that Ye Hao can use thunder and lightning, how will everyone feel. But they did not know, and no one told them, so at this moment, they despised Ye Hao so much. If it wasn''t for the purple heaven God Emperor and the imperial aunt here, it''s estimated that people would have been unable to help but fight Ye Hao. But just like this, there are many people who look at Ye Hao insidiously. "Father, you are back!" At this time, suddenly came a pleasant female voice. "I wait to see your royal highness!" They immediately make way for zixing''er and salute him. "You... Ye..." when zixing''er was about to salute the purple God Emperor, he suddenly saw Ye Hao standing on one side and was stunned. The purple star son immediately looks to the purple sky God Emperor, wants to remind the purple sky God Emperor. But without waiting for her to open her mouth completely, the purple God Emperor had already opened his mouth and said, "xing''er, how about the realm cultivation." "Ah?" Zixing''er was suddenly interrupted by Zitian Shendi. He was stunned again. He looked into Zitian Shendi''s eyes and understood that it was Zitian Shendi''s intention to interrupt himself. Purple Star son didn''t understand, purple sky God Emperor at this time why want to defend Ye Hao. Doesn''t the purple God Emperor want to kill Ye Hao most? Why don''t you do it now? Don''t you know Ye Hao''s real identity. Or say, purple God Emperor see imperial aunt here, so deliberately don''t let oneself say Ye Hao''s identity. Although don''t understand, purple heaven God Emperor in the end know Ye Hao''s identity, purple star son still a little uneasy. Immediately through the voice to remind: "father, that young man is Ye Hao, is aunt''s son, that evil!" Chapter 614 "I know!" Purple God Emperor face dew dissatisfaction, voice cold transmission way. Zixing''er was even more confused when he noticed the emotional change of Zitian Shendi, In the past, the purple God Emperor wanted to kill Ye Hao most? Why do you know that Ye Hao is by your side now? Instead of reacting at all, you are dissatisfied with yourself. Although Purple Star son doesn''t understand, but also don''t dare to touch purple sky God Emperor''s brow, clever stand aside. Next, the purple heaven God Kingdom, with the cooperation of the purple heaven God Emperor and the imperial aunt, is in full swing. Because of the great disparity in the strength of the purple heaven God Kingdom, we should evacuate all the people to the last side and prepare for a decisive battle. However, the purple heaven God Emperor still kept his hand and sent zixing''er to leave the purple heaven with some strong men and some talented people. Because in the eyes of the purple heaven God Emperor, even if the purple heaven God kingdom is destroyed, but with the purple star, the root of the purple heaven God kingdom is there. As long as it is rooted, it will rise again. It can be seen that the purple God Emperor himself did not have much hope for the war, and had prepared for the worst. Later, at Ye Hao''s insistence, there were the purple God Emperor, the imperial aunt and Ye Hao, each with a team to fight against the three great deities. "Officers and men, this is Ye Tongling, who is specially responsible for leading your 72 Route Army. You will follow his command in the future!" The purple God Emperor was a little worried. He led Ye Hao to the Legion and introduced him to many Legion leaders. These regimental leaders, all of them have the highest accomplishments of martial arts gods. They are all good hands of several martial arts men of the same level. And each Legion is composed of 3000 martial Saint strongmen, and every 100 martial Saint strongmen is led by a team leader of martial god level. This is the elite of the purple Heaven Kingdom. As for those who are below the martial Saint level, they are not qualified to participate in this kind of war. For nothing else, because in the face of war at the level of martial god, the martial saint and the strong will be reduced to cannon fodder, not to mention those below the martial saint and the strong. "Just him?" "Where do you come from? Come and lead us before you are weaned?" "I heard that there was a boy who didn''t know what to do. He was deeply taken care of by his majesty and his aunt. But it''s not a joke to direct us!" "I don''t agree with anyone but Ziba!" On hearing the name of Ziba, everyone looked at a strong man who was about two meters tall in purple armor. The strong man''s face is full of whiskers. He stares at Ye Hao fiercely. Standing in the crowd, it makes people feel like standing out from the crowd. This person is Ziba. Ziba''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Wushen. At the beginning, he crossed the thunder robbery, which is a thunder robbery with a radius of 50 Li, forging a strong body. With the cultivation of Ziba, one person can defeat ten strong men of the same level. Once Ziba accepted the provocation of three military commanders. The last three military commanders were beaten by Ziba and cried for their parents. Ziba''s accomplishments may not be the most powerful in the purple God Kingdom, but they are enough to rank in the top 20! So Ziba is respected by everyone. Therefore, the leader of the army will be Ziba. But the purple God Emperor suddenly told them that the leader was not a purple bully, but a hairy boy. How could they accept it. "Your Majesty, I will not accept it!" Said one of the regimental leaders. "I don''t agree with you As the head of the army said that, the rest of the heads of the army also spoke one after another. Although Ziba didn''t speak, he was unconvinced in his eyes, which is self-evident! The face of the purple God Emperor was embarrassed. She was afraid that these people would not agree with her, so she appointed Ye Hao in person. But did not expect, even if their own appearance, are not easy to use. The key point is that when the war is about to start, she must win the hearts of the people, not let them chill, and her attitude should not be too tough. Otherwise, the final result will be counterproductive. The purple God Emperor looks at Ye Hao in embarrassment. Ye Hao looked at everyone''s unconvinced face and said, "how can you convince me?" "If you want us to convince you, show your strength!" "That is, as long as you beat any of us, we''ll be at your disposal!" "How do you dare to compete in front of the 72 corps?" ¡­¡­ Many military commanders, provocative looking at Ye Hao, did not see Ye Hao in the eye. "You, big man, fight me!" Hearing what they said, Ye Hao jumped to the challenge arena and pointed to Ziba who stood out from the crowd. "What did you say?" Seeing Ye Hao pointing at himself, he dared to call himself a big man. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all. Ziba''s eyes were wide open and his face was angry. "Roar, roar! Chief of Ziba army, kill this arrogant boy. " "Ha ha ha, this boy is useless. He dares to challenge Ziba. He is also called Ziba big man." "Do you think this boy can bear a few punches of Ziba and ten punches?" "Ten punches! I think three punches are enough! " ¡­¡­ "Boy, grandfather made you kowtow and admit your mistake!" Ziba didn''t pay attention to the public''s comments, clenched his huge fist, and attacked Ye Hao. "The commander of Ziba army is domineering!" "Commander of Ziba army, take it easy. Don''t kill the boy who doesn''t know what to do." "Commander of the army, commander of the army, commander of the army..." At this moment, all the army leaders and soldiers are excited to shout. The ready-made atmosphere was instantly ignited. Purple God Emperor worried looking at Ye Hao, she is not worried about Ye Hao, but worried about Ye Hao too heavy, the purple bully to hurt. If Ziba is injured, it will have a negative impact on the next war. But she knew Ye Hao''s strength, and she killed a warrior with bare hands. Although that warrior is not as powerful as Ziba. But with the ability of Ziba, it''s impossible to kill the top warrior in an instant. And the most important thing is that she doesn''t know whether Ye Hao tried his best in that shot, or whether Ye Hao had reservations. And Ye Hao has a special means, lightning! So now she is worried about Ziba! "It''s a bit slow!" Just when Ziba''s huge body is about to bump into Yehao, Yehao''s voice rings directly in Ziba''s ear. Before Ziba''s reaction, he felt that his back was hit hard! "How can it be!" Ziba never thought that his attack didn''t fall on Yehao. Instead, he was attacked by Yehao. If Ye Hao had just used a weapon, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Ziba felt his hair stand up when he thought about it. Now Ziba knows that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent. "Big man, give up!" Ye Hao stands behind Ziba and doesn''t want to hurt him. "No way!" Ziba is also a man who wants to face. In front of the 72 legions, if he lost so easily, wouldn''t he be too shameless. "Titan strike!" Ziba suddenly cried out, although the body began to change! Chapter 615 "Titan strike! Ziba used his unique skill "How can this happen? Is this boy really so strong? It''s forcing Ziba to use Titan''s attack "It''s over. Ziba will fall into a frenzy and lose consciousness with a Titan strike. Everyone, step back." The crowd was shocked when they saw Ziba''s Titan strike. At the same time, they retreated in fear. "Ziba, stop it See purple bully use Titan strike, purple God Emperor''s face is also a change! Titan strike, is a piece of the purple God Emperor puppet''s secret. In the identification of countless strong people, the level of the secret method can''t be seen, and it can''t be practiced at all. Then he was thrown into the collection hall of the purple heaven God kingdom. The book collection hall is the largest storage place of skills and martial arts in the purple heaven God kingdom. It is specially for the elite and meritorious officials of the purple heaven God kingdom to enter the cultivation. After Ziba entered, instead of practicing other skills, he chose Titan strike. At the beginning, he was also obstructed by countless people, because practicing this unknown skill is just useless. It''s better to practice other skills than to have the time. Moreover, this Titan''s strike is impossible to cultivate. But what I didn''t expect was that Ziba was really successful. But also in the selection of the head of the army, relying on the Titan hit a sensation purple heaven. At that time, Ziba''s martial arts competition fell to a disadvantage. Just when people thought Ziba was going to fail, Ziba suddenly used Titan to strike. After using Titan strike, Ziba''s body directly increased to more than ten meters and became a big man, just like a giant. It''s fun. Apart from the growth of size, Ziba''s power has also increased four or five times. After the transformation of Ziba, before everyone recovered from the surprise, he boxed his opponent. But that''s not the end. It seems that it''s the side effect of the incomplete skill. The purple bully completely lost his mind and became a violent mobile fortress. He attacked when he saw people. After becoming the purple bully, he became extremely strong. Even the strongest of the purple heaven God Kingdom did not dare to challenge him! It''s easy to kill Ziba, but it''s extremely difficult to control Ziba. Although Ziba has become violent, he has strong fighting power. Zitian God kingdom is not willing to kill him, so he just keeps Ziba from hurting people! It''s powerful after Ziba''s transformation. It''s definitely a big killer on the battlefield! Fortunately, Ziba''s transformation time is limited, only half a pillar of incense time. But the consequences of the transformation are also disastrous. After Ziba''s transformation, he was weak for a year. He was bedridden almost every day for a year. At the moment, Ziba is transformed, and Zitian God is really afraid of something unexpected. But Ziba has changed. She can''t stop it. The people of the 72nd army seemed to know the power of Ziba''s transformation. One by one, they retreated in fear, for fear that Ziba would lose his mind and hurt himself. "Can you even play transformation?" Seeing Ziba''s transformation, Ye Hao is also deeply curious, but seeing Ziba''s violent eyes, he knows that Ziba has lost consciousness. Ye Hao did not expect that Ziba was so angry. A word of discord makes a change! "Ye Hao, get out of here and let him vent his anger." Purple God Emperor no other hair, can only shout to Ye Hao. She is not sure whether Ye Hao is the opponent of Ziba. No matter whether it is or not, it is estimated that Ziba will lose both sides! At this time, the strong in several secret places of the purple God Emperor seemed to feel the situation of the purple bully and flew here one after another. "I''ll let you sleep for a while." Seeing Ziba''s appearance, Ye Hao doesn''t want to hurt Ziba, so he flies directly to Ziba. "Damn, the war is coming. How can Ziba use secret skills?" "Where''s the boy who doesn''t know what to do? Get out of here Just at this time, two old women flew to see the situation on the scene and said anxiously. But Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to them. His body flashed to the back of Ziba''s neck, and he boxed in Ziba''s neck. After being hit, Ziba''s whole body suddenly froze and fell forward like a hill! But at the moment, everyone, including the two old women and the strong man who came from behind, was stunned. The scene of the original noisy riot was instantly quiet, and they all looked at Ye Hao in consternation. It was estimated that the sound of the needle landing could be heard clearly in the whole audience, and it was just terrible to be quiet. "What happened? Why did Ziba suddenly fall down? " "I don''t know. It''s like that kid did it." "My God, what did I see? After Ziba changed, he was killed instantly?" "You should know that Lao Zu couldn''t do it at the beginning. How did this boy do it?" The officers and men of the 72nd Legion were shocked by their comments. "Boy, what did you do to Ziba?" Some of the old women who came asked Ye Hao immediately after seeing Ziba fall to the ground. Hearing the old woman''s question, Ye Hao frowned. Seeing the old woman questioning Ye Hao, the purple God Emperor was anxious and immediately stood up and said: "three ancestors..." "Shut up, I''ll ask you something later!" The third ancestor didn''t give the purple heaven God Emperor a chance to speak. He spoke sternly. "Where is the crow, the voice is so harsh!" The third ancestor asked himself that Ye Hao was not happy at all, but he didn''t expect that the third ancestor''s attitude was so bad that he dared to ask the purple God Emperor. You should know that the purple God Emperor is her own woman. She is not an old woman. She says that she can drink and ask. If sanlaozu''s attitude is friendly, Ye Hao can explain it to her, but such an attitude also stimulates Ye Hao''s anger. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the purple God Emperor''s face suddenly changed. Although she was not satisfied with her three ancestors'' reliance on and sale of their elders. But who let other people''s seniority and strength in there, they have to respect. But when Ye Hao scolds the third ancestor in public, the third ancestor will feel that he has no face. He will be furious and make a fuss! "The boy is so bold that he doesn''t even give the third ancestor face." "I feel that I admire this boy a little bit." "That''s to say, my legs and stomach tremble in front of the third ancestor. This boy dares to scold the third ancestor. I can''t do without admiration!" The people of the seventy-two Legion are looking at Ye Hao strangely at the moment. And the third ancestor''s face was even more gloomy. She didn''t expect that anyone would dare to contradict her, and she was still in the purple heaven. "Death The third ancestor Mu Lu killed himself. He had already executed Ye Hao in his heart! "Old three, don''t do it first!" See three ancestors suddenly hand, purple heaven God country two ancestors, immediately open the mouth to block the way. But where would the third ancestor listen to her? Now she just wants to kill Ye Hao to relieve her anger. "Farewell to the three elders..." the purple God Emperor said anxiously. Chapter 616 "Get down on the ground!" See to oneself attack but come of three old Zu, Ye Hao is also not polite, direct backhand a slap drew out. Before everyone could react, the third ancestor was already lying on the ground! Lying on the ground, sanlaozu felt the burning pain on his face, and he was also confused. "What happened?" Everyone was shocked to see Ye Hao standing in the same place, and three ancestors lying on the ground, like dead dogs. Sanlaozu felt that she would like to get in no matter how many cracks there were at the moment. I''m the second level of Wushen extreme realm. I''m beaten to the ground with a slap, and I''m still a young man I despise. If it''s spread out, I''ll live or not. At the moment, sanlaozu was also embarrassed to get up, so he just pretended to be dizzy and closed his eyes. "Don''t you take care of sanlaozu now?" Purple God Emperor see Ye Hao is OK, is also a sigh of relief, in front of his command. In fact, she was also shocked again. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so strong that even the third ancestor, who was the second-order martial god, could kill him instantly. You should know that Wushen''s extreme state is the one who surpasses Wushen''s peak level. In the world, there are only five people in the purple Heaven Kingdom who are the most powerful. "You are very good, young man!" The great ancestor of the purple heaven God Kingdom, looking at the three ancestors who were carried down, looking at Ye Hao, said meaningfully. Ye Hao looked at the great ancestor and nodded in good faith. After all, these people are the people of the purple heaven, and they are not their own enemies. If they can be harmonious, they should try their best to be harmonious. If they can''t, they should be harmonious. "It seems that we are really old!" Big ancestor saw Ye Hao, satisfied nodded, said with a smile! Then several ancestors left here. "Boss, do you see that boy''s accomplishments?" In a secret place of the purple heaven God Kingdom, several ancestors gathered on the spot. Of course, there were three ancestors who pretended to be in a coma. At this time, they sat in a chair with a disheartened face. Up to now, she still looks resentful, because today she really lost her adult. "Strange, I see that the boy only has martial god level nine, but I don''t know why he can be so strong. You know, I can''t even directly subdue three... Purple bully." The great grandfather wanted to talk about the third ancestor, but he changed his tune immediately. "That boy is really tough. Laosan and Ziba are not his enemies!" Er Laozu nodded. "I don''t know who that boy is. Will he pose a threat to us? Besides, men don''t have a good thing! " The third ancestor was not happy. "Old three can''t say that people are not good things just because you are beaten. I think that boy is good!" The second ancestor said with a smile. "You..." the third ancestor was itched by his angry teeth, but there was no way. "I don''t know if you find out?" All of a sudden, the great grandfather interrupted. "Boss, don''t show off. What did you find out?" Several grandfathers eagerly look at the great grandparent! "That boy has violet''s blood on him!" The great grandfather said. The violet in the mouth of the great ancestor is naturally the name of the imperial aunt. "What? He is the little devil "It''s impossible. The little villain is only in his early twenties. How can he have such accomplishments?" "Boss, you''re right!" All the ancestors had a look of surprise and disbelief. They are the ancestors of the purple heaven God kingdom. Of course, they know all the things about the purple heaven God kingdom. What happened to Huanggu at the beginning also caused a sensation in the purple heaven God kingdom. Later, they blocked the news. "Roland, that girl, I picked up. She was raised from childhood. How can she make mistakes?" The great grandfather showed the color of memory and said slowly. "But the strength and age of that boy? How can it be? It''s a monster At the moment, the third ancestor seems to have forgotten that he was beaten by Ye Hao. He looks shocked. "It''s really daunting, but there''s something about that boy that we can''t know!" The second ancestor sighed and guessed. "Why don''t we catch that boy and dig out his secret?" Hearing the words of the second ancestor, the third ancestor said with his eyes shining! Hearing the words of the third ancestor, the other ancestors were startled, and the great ancestor immediately refused: "no, that boy is hidden. If the secret is not found, it will backfire!" "The boss is right. Now Roland is here. He won''t do anything too much to me. He''s been lenient just now, otherwise he won''t be able to sit here now." The second ancestor also said. "Well, I''m just talking about it. Besides, I''m not so easy to kill!" Sanlaozu said hard, but she also knew that erlaozu was right. If Ye Hao had used a weapon instead of a slap, she might have died. In retrospect, it''s still a aftershock. In retrospect, it seems that he can''t see Ye Hao''s action clearly. In front of Ye Hao, he has no power to fight back. The more I think about it, the more frightened I am, especially when I think about Ye Hao''s age. She felt that she had lived in vain for tens of thousands of years. After tens of thousands of years of hard work, she couldn''t compare with a boy in her early twenties. How could she feel free from being hit. "By the way, boss, do you really care about this war?" Two old Zu suddenly worried of ask a way. Sanlaozu also looked at dadaozu with a worried face, because she did not expect that dadaozu would agree to the war. This war is doomed to defeat at the sight of purple heaven! "The pattern of the world has not changed for a long time. This may be an opportunity. After all, they will either perish in a desperate situation or rise in a desperate situation. Danger and opportunity coexist. " The great ancestor slowly opened his mouth and said: "moreover, it''s hard for the girl of purple God Emperor to reach an agreement with the girl of Roland. What''s the reason why I oppose it?" "But..." the third ancestor still wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by the second ancestor. "Laosan, the boss is right, and Ye Hao has made so much noise before. I believe he will not fight unprepared." "And that boy, as soon as he looks at it, his target is not in this small continent. We''ll follow him now. Maybe we can leave a blood line for the purple God kingdom in this continent!" Hearing the words of the second elder, the Third Elder fell into meditation. In fact, they all know that they are gambling. It''s just that they''re not gambling on whether purple heaven can win. It''s a gamble on whether it''s right to follow Ye Hao. Because they saw a glimmer of possibility in Ye Hao, that is, the reunification of the mainland. According to Ye Hao''s own strength and potential, this is very likely. Chapter 617 ???? The whole secret place was quiet, Because this gamble is too big, directly put the whole purple heaven God kingdom all pressure up, this if lose, that can be really nothing. ¡­¡­ "Ye Hao, Ziba, is he OK?" After several ancestors left, the purple God Emperor looked at Ziba with concern. Ziba was stunned by Ye Hao, but not long after that, his body was more than ten meters high and returned to its normal size. "Don''t worry, he will have a good sleep, but he will be weak for a few days!" Ye Hao looked at Ziba and said. "That''s good!" Hearing Ye Hao''s reply, the purple God Emperor was relieved. She was really afraid before. Ye Hao didn''t have the discretion to hurt Ziba. After all, Ziba is a good strong man in zitianshen, and can make a great contribution on the battlefield. It would be very inappropriate if I was injured here. "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll give it to you. I have something to deal with over there!" Purple God Emperor looked at the army commander, looking at Ye Hao is a face of fear, know that this is Ye Hao give them enough shock. Purple God Emperor thought, these Army leaders, also dare not raise any big waves, also can leave at ease. "Don''t put too much pressure on me. Pay attention to rest!" Looking at the eyes of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao said softly. "Mm-hmm!" Hearing Ye Hao''s tender and caring words, the purple God Emperor felt warm in his heart. "Cough!" All of a sudden, the purple God Emperor coughed. After all, she was still the purple God Emperor in front of the 72 Legion. She couldn''t do too much, or she would hold Ye Hao for a while. Looking at the back of the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao takes his eyes back and looks at the 72 Legion. The people of the 72 Legion found that Ye Hao''s eyes came, and they stood upright and quiet. After all, Ye Hao has shocked them enough. Even Ziba and sanlaozu behind the change are not Ye Hao''s rivals, so they are not. So I dare not provoke Ye Hao with their courage! "When I''m the commander, if anyone else doesn''t agree, just stand up!" Ye Hao scanned the crowd and said. All the people of the seventy-two Legion looked at each other, and there was no one who dared to speak. "If not, let''s go!" With that, Ye Hao took the lead to fly out. And all the people of the seventy-two legion, seeing Ye Hao flying out, quickly followed up. "Which kingdom of God are we fighting this time?" Ye Hao called a military commander and asked. "It''s like the kingdom of ink!" The commander of the Army stood in front of Ye Hao and replied nervously. "The kingdom of ink!" I don''t know why, when he thought of Mo Kingdom, Ye Hao thought of Mo Jingfang. "I don''t know what happened to that girl. Has the rescuer saved her?" Ye Hao whispered in his heart. When I met Mo Jingfang in tiandang mountain, she was looking for herbs. Later, the two people accidentally had a relationship. "By the way, how many troops did the kingdom of Mo send this time?" Ye Hao withdrew his thoughts and continued to inquire. "There are at least half of the strong men in Mo Kingdom, 5000 martial gods and 500000 martial saints." The commander of the army analyzed the way and said that the commander of the army had no confidence behind him. Because even if the Mo kingdom is half as strong, it is more than twice as strong as the purple Heaven Kingdom. Because the number of the seventy-two legions did not catch up with that of the Mohist kingdom. To tell you the truth, all the 72 legions are determined to die. One by one, they have already planned to go to the battlefield. It took four or five days to get to the battlefield. The battlefield arranged by Ye Hao is a deserted desert. Because if you fight at or above the martial Saint level, you will be in darkness and have a strong ability to destroy. Therefore, in order to avoid harming innocent people, the general big strong war will look for a place where there is no one to fight. "Commander, it seems that the people of Mo Kingdom have not come yet!" A military commander, scanning the deserted desert, said. Through these days of contact, many military commanders have become familiar with Ye Hao. "Let the soldiers have a rest first, and keep up their energy!" Ye Hao nodded. After four or five days of running, he also felt a little weak. Ye Hao went into the soldiers, set up a good army tent for himself, fell on the bed and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ "Grandfather, the army camp of the purple heaven God kingdom is in front of you On the way of flying, Mo Jingfang flies to an old man and holds his arm. The old man is the Mo God Emperor of Mo kingdom. He was possessed by the devil and almost died. Later, he was rescued by the spirit grass found by Mo Jingfang. Mo God Emperor looked at Mo Jingfang, his eyes were full of love, and asked gently: "granddaughter, how many people are there in purple God?" Some middle-aged people behind the Mo God Emperor looked at Mo Jingfang enviously. These people are the sons of Mo Shen Di, but Mo Shen Di has never been so kind to them. It seems that in their impression, Mo Shendi''s good temper is all given to Mo Jingfang. However, in the kingdom of Moshen, the emperor of Moshen is absolutely indisputable. No one dares to disobey his will! "There are about 2000 martial arts gods and 200000 martial arts saints!" Mo Jingfang took Mo Shendi''s arm and said sweetly. The usual indifference to others also disappeared. "And the people in purple heaven are resting. It''s definitely a great opportunity for us to sneak attack." In the eyes of Mo Jing Fang, Jing Guang Tao appeared. "Mm-hmm!" The Mo God Emperor nodded his head thoughtfully: "what the granddaughter said is reasonable, but who should be sent to attack?" "Father, let the children''s ministers do it!" Mo Ji is the second son of Mo Shen emperor. He immediately stands up and pleads. "Father, it''s OK to leave this matter to my son, who will surely kill the people of the purple God kingdom!" "Father King..." ¡­¡­ With the lead of ink, the other princes also spoke one after another. After all, this sneak attack took advantage of the rest of the purple heaven God Kingdom, which is the credit to the door. Who doesn''t want to get the credit. "Shut up, did I ask you?" When Mo Shendi heard the quarrel of his sons, his smile disappeared and he cried out solemnly. By Mo God Emperor so a shout, everyone immediately quiet down. Because they know, at this time must not touch the brow of the God of ink, otherwise there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. "Grandfather, you''ve lost your temper again. I''ve said it many times. Losing your temper hurts your body!" See Mo God Emperor angry, Mo Jingfang immediately coquetry way. "I''m not your poor uncles. It''s useless. If I can catch up with half of your father''s, I''ll die." Mo God Emperor melancholy said. On hearing the words of Mo Shen Di, Mo Ji and others immediately lowered their heads. "Grandfather, let''s not talk about that!" Mo Jingfang''s expression changed, and then she said with a smile. Chapter 618 "My grandfather asked me and my second uncle to take people to sneak attack." Mo Jingfang says to Mo Shendi. The Mo God Emperor looked at the second son and nodded his head and agreed: "second, protect Fangfang for me. If Fangfang loses a hair, I will skin you!" "Yes, father!" Ink all over the black line agreed to come down. However, I was secretly happy that I didn''t have any pain in my heart. After the key, I could think of myself for the credit and benefit. Looking at the rest of the princes around him, his face was not happy, and his heart was dark. "Granddaughter, you take two thousand martial god strongmen and two hundred thousand martial Saint strongmen to attack, and grandfather takes the rest of the soldiers to meet you." "Yes, grandfather!" ¡­¡­ The night of thousand Gobi desert is very quiet, Ye Hao''s tent is dark, only the sparse snoring sounds. In his sleep, Ye Hao suddenly sat up and said, "it''s not good for someone." Although the sound is very small, Ye Hao can still clearly hear the small sound from all directions. Ye haofei leaves the army account. "What happened to the commander?" Ye Hao just out of the military account, the guard outside the account, immediately asked. "Beat the drum!" Ye Hao looked at the guard and said solemnly. "Drumming? Will there be enemies in the middle of the night? " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the guard was obviously stunned. I can''t even see a ghost in the middle of the night. Moreover, many officers and soldiers are exhausted. It''s not good to wake them up at this time. The guard looked at Ye Hao''s fierce eyes, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. With a trace of reluctance in his heart, he began to beat the drum. Dong! Dong! Dong! The dull drum sound immediately sounded over the barracks. "What''s going on? Can''t the enemy attack us? " "Come on, get up!" Hearing the sound of drums, many soldiers immediately woke up from their deep sleep. "What''s the commander doing beating drums so late? There is no enemy here? " Some army leaders, acting quickly, came to Ye Hao''s side and asked. "It''s coming soon. Let the brothers hide!" Ye Hao looks ahead and says! "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s order, everyone was dubious. Because they all searched around with their ideas, and nothing happened. But Ye Hao''s orders, they dare not disobey, one by one to hide around the tent. But after waiting for a long time, people were anxious, and still did not see the enemy. ¡­¡­ "Fangfang, the army camp of purple heaven is ahead of us!" In the purple heaven army camp, more than ten kilometers away, the ink marks pointed to a direction. More than ten kilometers for ordinary people, although the distance is not close. But for them, it''s just a step away, and they can get there in an instant. At the same time, this distance is also a safe range, because according to the reason, the idea of the top warrior can search so far at most. "The second uncle, let the brothers rest for a while, and then attack with one go!" At the moment, Mo Jingfang also put on his armor and looked valiant. He looked at the ready subordinate Dao behind him. "Good!" Hearing Mo Jingfang''s words, ink also readily agrees. Mo Jingfang sits on the ground and looks at the night sky. A person comes to her mind: "Hey, I don''t know where that person is now, but I will find you." In her mind, Mo Jingfang recalls the scene of being gentle with Ye Hao, and her face turns red. "Fangfang, what''s the matter with you?" Cyanine looked at cyanine Fang, a smile on her face, and asked with concern. Because Mo Jingfang is the soul of the Mo God Emperor. If you coax her well, her position in the heart of the old man will rise in a straight line! But Mo Jingfang didn''t seem to give him face. He stood up and said coldly, "attack!" Looking at the back of cyanine Fang with the attack of the soldiers, cyanine face obviously a little bit can''t hang. "Dead girl, only relying on the old man doting on you, can you dare to be so arrogant. When the old man dies, it depends on what you do!" Ink heart cold hum road. ¡­¡­ "Why... It seems that someone is coming, ready to fight!" A regiment chief was about to complain when he suddenly noticed something strange and whispered. The rest of the commanders of the army also found something strange and ordered their men to start fighting. At the moment, people look at Ye Hao''s back, and their eyes are full of admiration. Admire Ye Hao''s powerful, because they have not found anything different, and Ye Hao has already found it. It shows that the scope of Ye Hao''s ideas is much wider than theirs. "Kill See the enemy into the scope of the attack, Ye Hao immediately ordered. Then Ye Hao took the lead and took the lead to fly out. He aimed at a strong warrior and hit him in the face with one blow. "Boy, I want to die!" The martial God saw that Ye Hao was young, and immediately he began to despise him. But before he could react, Ye Hao''s fist had fallen on his face. In a moment, his head was broken, and he could not die any more. After Ye Hao killed one person, he immediately attacked the rest of the martial gods. "Kill! Kill! Kill See Ye Hao to a good start, come up to kill a martial god. The soldiers of the 72 corps were also inspired. The two soldiers also collided. All over the sky, weapons collide and roar. Everywhere, there are gorgeous martial arts skills, which raise the power of martial arts in the air. "Take that boy for me!" Ye Hao''s powerful performance instantly attracted the attention of ink. Ink first shocked, and then immediately ordered that as soon as ink''s voice fell, more than a dozen powerful warriors flew out of his side and attacked Ye Hao. More than a dozen powerful martial gods, with their martial arts power, formed a network of heaven and earth, and went to encircle and suppress Ye Hao. "Get out of here!" Looking at the attack of ten martial god strongmen, ye HAOSI paid no attention. Directly rely on the body to fight hard, and bombard the head of the strong warrior. "Good chance!" Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t defend himself, more than a dozen strong warriors were overjoyed. But in the next scene they were stunned. Because their attack falls on Ye Hao, they can''t do any damage to him. "Run All the martial gods were in a panic. They knew that they had met the real strong. They reacted quickly and fled back. But Ye Hao''s speed is completely faster than theirs. In the blink of an eye, Ye Hao has attacked more than ten fists. Plop! Plop! Plop The bodies of more than a dozen martial gods fell to the ground one after another. "This..." ink saw this scene, his heart was full of fear. "Strong!" He has only one word to describe Ye Hao. After Ye Hao solved more than a dozen strong warriors, he looked at the ink. The ink is covered with gold armor. It seems that he is rich or expensive, and he gave the order just now. So Ye Hao''s next solution is ink. Ye Hao''s body flashed and attacked the ink. "Come on, protect your highness!" See Ye Hao hit himself, ink has no base to resist, panic yelled. "Ye Hao, stop it!" Chapter 619 Ye Hao''s attack is about to fall on the ink. According to Ye Hao''s strength, he would kill the ink and blow his head into a puddle of meat. And at this time of ink, because of too much fear, has completely given up resistance! When Ye Hao heard the familiar female voice behind him, he suddenly closed his fist. And Ye Hao''s fist at this time is only one millimeter away from his ink head! Looking at the fists in front of me, the ink was scared to urinate directly at the moment, and the sweat on my head came out uncontrollably. See Ye Hao''s fist stop, plop, ink collapsed on the ground. Ink has never felt so close to death. He had just clearly felt a wave of air coming across his face. If Ye Hao didn''t stop in time, his fate would be the same as those who are strong in martial arts. "Ink green fragrance? What are you doing here? " Hearing the familiar voice behind him, Ye Hao turns to see Mo Jingfang. The armor of Mo Jingfang has another kind of beauty, which instantly attracts Ye Hao''s eyes. "I think we''d better let our subordinates stop fighting first and talk about it later." In fact, Mo Jingfang was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to see Ye Hao here. To tell you the truth, seeing Ye Hao, Mo Jingfang feels a surprise. But looking around, still fighting subordinates, hastened to speak. "Stop it At the thought of Mo Jingfang''s surname, Ye Hao probably understood the identity of Mo Jingfang and immediately began to shout. And Mo Jingfang also told the soldiers of Mo kingdom to stop. At the moment, the seventy-two legions of purple heaven and the soldiers of ink heaven are all muddled. They don''t understand why the war is so hot that they suddenly stop fighting. "Are you the princess of Mohism?" Although he guessed the identity of Mo Jingfang, Ye Hao asked. "Well!" Mo Jingfang nodded: "what about you? As far as I know, there should be no such person as you in the purple Heaven Kingdom. " In fact, when Mo Jingfang looks at Ye Hao, she is also full of shock. Now she still can''t believe it for a long time and can''t be calm. Because I haven''t seen Ye Hao for a long time! Just as ye haogang''s free and easy attack, it is absolutely different from before. Moreover, ye haogang just killed more than a dozen powerful warriors in an instant. She saw it in her eyes. You know, before Ye Hao even his opponent is not, and now look at Ye Hao''s cultivation, he is definitely not Ye Hao''s opponent! It''s estimated that he can''t resist Ye Hao''s attack unless he uses secret skills. She is very curious, in this short period of time, how can Ye Hao grow so fast, which is simply unheard of. "It''s a long story..." Ye Hao probably told about his relationship with the imperial aunt. As for the relationship with the purple God Emperor, it''s not appropriate to say it here. Ye Hao didn''t say it. "I didn''t expect that the imperial aunt of the purple heaven God kingdom was your mother!" After listening to Ye Hao''s story, Mo Jingfang is also shocked. You know, this is the secret of purple heaven. She really doesn''t know the strict blockade of purple heaven. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s words, she wouldn''t believe it. "What should we do now?" Ye Hao looked at the two sides of the soldiers, some embarrassed looking at the ink cyanine Fang. He did not expect that Mo Jingfang was the princess of Mo kingdom. It''s really a headache whether to fight such a war now. "Since you are a member of purple heaven, of course, this war can''t go on. It''s going to end immediately!" Mo Jingfang smiles and says firmly. Ye Hao is also relieved to hear Mo Jingfang''s words. Because this is the best result. Otherwise, no one on both sides will gain any advantage in the fight. "No, the war can''t end like this. Your father promised the war. You don''t have the right to end it." Just then, ink suddenly stood up and yelled. Hearing the sound of the ink, Ye Hao immediately looked at the ink. At the moment, the ink pants are still dripping! See Ye Hao''s eyes to see the direction, ink face a red, feel incomparable shame anger in the heart. After all, the prince of Mo kingdom is very likely to be his successor, but now he is scared to pee by a boy. No matter what, I will lose face. But there is no way, who let the presence of, no one is Ye Hao''s opponent. But as soon as he heard that the war was over, he didn''t want to. Because in his opinion, it is absolutely appropriate for the army of Mo kingdom to eat the 72 legions of purple Heaven Kingdom. As for Ye Hao, although he is strong, Mo kingdom is not without strong. It''s just that the strong are all around the Mo God Emperor. And he lost so much face in front of Ye Hao. How can he do without looking back. "Hum, there''s no need for the second uncle to worry about this. I''ll tell my grandfather in person." Ink Fang face a cold, cold voice said. A sneer flashed across his ink face: "your grandfather is in love with you, but you have to distinguish between big and small things. Your grandfather will never agree with this." Ink is full of confidence in this matter. Because this war, or Mo God Emperor agreed to come down, and for this war, Mo God paid too much effort. If the war is over before it starts, then all the preparations of Mohist kingdom will be in vain. It''s ok if the Mohist Kingdom falls behind, but the Mohist Kingdom obviously has the upper hand, and there are a large number of soldiers behind it. The Mohist kingdom was obviously in the dominant position. How could the Mohist emperor unify the war. "Ye Hao, follow me to see my grandfather!" Mo Jingfang turns around and says to Ye Hao in a gentle tone. "Is that meeting a parent?" Ye Hao said jokingly. After hearing this, Mo Jingfang''s face turned red. "Listen, who dares to do it without the princess''s order?" Mo Jing Fang is also afraid of what will happen after she leaves. Then she says to the soldiers in a cold voice. "Yes It can be seen that Mo Jingfang is also very prestigious in Mo Shen kingdom. All the soldiers heard the order of Mo Jingfang, and agreed one by one. "Ziba, the 72nd Legion has been handed over to you for the time being. Don''t act without my command. I''ll come right away." After a few days of rest, Ziba has recovered. And after Ziba recovered, the pair of Ye Hao were full of worship. At the same time, I realized that I was too impulsive that day. If Ye Hao didn''t knock him out and stop him from using Titan strike, he would not have a chance to go to the battlefield at the moment. For him, being unable to go to the battlefield was a torment. And if Ye Hao had not been merciful at that time, he would have lost his life. Now Ziba, that pair of Ye Hao is absolutely obedient: "don''t worry, commander, with an Ziba, no one dares to mess around, otherwise I''ll crush his head." "Second uncle, let''s go!" Then Mo Jingfang says to the ink, she really doesn''t trust to leave the ink here, otherwise there might be something wrong. Ink a face of unwilling, but still a swing sleeve, to the direction of the ink God Emperor. Looking at the back of the ink, Ye Hao and Mo Jingfang immediately catch up. As for the soldiers of the two armies, they retreated a certain distance. Chapter 620 "Grandfather!" Back to Mo Shendi, Mo Jingfang immediately took Mo Shendi''s arm. "Father Ink follow behind, also a face not happy to say hello, "What''s the matter? Why are you two the only ones back? " The Mo God Emperor looked at Mo Jingfang and thought something had happened. He frowned and asked. And all the princes and soldiers of the kingdom of Mo surrounded them. Because Mo Jingfang has just gone, the war can never end so soon. There must be something wrong with Mo Jingfang''s coming back so soon. Besides, the ink also came back. If nothing happened, they would not have thrown the soldiers away. "Who is this boy?" Suddenly someone looks at Ye Hao behind Mo Jingfang and asks warily. "He is the strong man of the purple heaven. Come and get him for me!" Ink does not know when, hiding behind the God of ink, while shouting. Hearing the words of ink, the strong men of ink God changed their looks. They were all ready to move, and their eyes were staring at Ye Hao. "Boy, are you from purple heaven?" At the moment, the voice of Mo Shen Di became very cold. The momentum of Mo Shen emperor was also ready to move, but it was not released around him. However, in spite of this, there are still many people, unable to bear the breath of Mo God Emperor, can not help but back a few steps. "Boy, you''re going to end this time!" Feeling the breath of the ink God Emperor, the ink trace is secretly happy and looks at Ye Hao with a sneer. As long as the Mo God Emperor is angry, it will be easy to kill Ye Hao at that time, and his revenge will be avenged. "Grandfather, he is what I call Ye Hao. He helped me find herbs and saved my life!" Mo Jingfang said in a hurry. "Is that him?" Hearing Mo Jingfang''s words, Mo Shendi immediately took back his strength: "so you are Xiao engong!" Looking at the smiling face of the Mo God Emperor, Ye Hao said modestly: "the Mo God Emperor is polite. I don''t dare to take it. It''s just a little help." "What''s your name? You can call me grandfather just like Fangfang." Mo God Emperor said to Ye Hao with a smile. "All right, grandpa!" Ye Hao also happily changed his words. After all, the generation of the Mo God Emperor is there, and he and Mo Jingfang still have an unclear relationship. It''s right to call him grandfather. Hearing Ye Hao''s address, ink felt that things were going to get worse. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was the one who saved Mo Jingfang and helped her win the herbal medicine. You know that herbal medicine saved the life of the Mo God Emperor. The Mo God Emperor is a grateful person originally. In this way, it is estimated that the war can''t be fought. Ink in the heart dark anxious, but there is no way. Sure enough, after hearing Ye Hao''s identity, Mo Shen emperor readily agreed to a truce. "Grandfather, I have a plea. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Ye Hao looks at Mo God Emperor, some embarrassed way. "What? Even though, as long as the old man can do it, I will never refuse! " The ink God Emperor promised. "I want my grandfather to send troops to help me fight Wuming kingdom!" Ye Hao''s eyes are full of light. "Why?" Ink suddenly jumps out and interrupts. When ink sees the dissatisfied color on the face of Mo Shen emperor, it immediately explains. "Father, it''s absolutely impossible. We can''t fight against the purple Heaven Kingdom, but we can''t fight against the Wuming kingdom. We can''t add an enemy for nothing." Hearing the words of ink, some generals also felt that the words of ink were reasonable and helped ink speak one after another. "Yes, your majesty, the kingdom of Wuming is equal to our strength, and it is not easy to make enemies with us "Your Majesty, the kingdom of Wuming is not easy to provoke. Don''t listen to the boy''s bewitching!" "Shut up, all of you. It''s up to me that the kingdom of Mohism is up to you." Mo God Emperor suddenly a violent drink. See Mo God Emperor facial expression suddenly become serious, one by one immediately quiet down. "Granddaughter, what do you think of this?" When Mo Shenguo saw the crowd calm down, he turned his eyes to Mo Jingfang. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. Although he let the ministers calm down, what they said is not unreasonable. After all, it''s true that Ye Hao helped himself to find a life-saving herb, and he owes Ye Hao a kindness. But there are many ways to return en, and what Ye Hao said is a little too big. Let Mo Kingdom fight against Wuming Kingdom, which is equivalent to gambling with the whole Mo Kingdom and repaying kindness with the whole Mo kingdom. If there is a slight mistake, it will put the whole Mo kingdom in danger. "Grandfather, it''s up to you to decide." If there were anything else, Mo Jingfang would have said a good word for Ye Hao. But she also knew that it was a big deal. Although she has a different feeling for Ye Hao in her heart, she has no power to decide the fate of Mo kingdom. So she didn''t dare to make a conclusion about such a big event, although she also wanted to help Ye Hao in her heart. "Boy, if you catch the old man, I''ll help you!" Mo God Emperor looked at Ye Hao''s expectant eyes and couldn''t bear to refuse. Ink God Emperor thought of an idea, if Ye Hao refused, he can be at ease, refused Ye Hao''s request. Of course, if Ye Hao can really catch his three palms, he will take a gamble to attack Wuming kingdom. However, this hope is very slim. It''s estimated that Ye Hao can''t catch it. Look at Ye Hao''s cultivation, it''s just the Ninth level of Wushen. How can he catch his hand. Hear the words of the Mo God Emperor, ink eyes a tight, suddenly think of Ye Hao''s strong. He really can''t be sure if Ye Hao can catch the three palms of the Mo God Emperor. The ink is ready to say and stop, and finally he swallows the words back. Because thinking of his father''s power, and looking at Ye Hao, it is estimated that Ye Hao can hardly support his father''s three palms. "Grandfather, this..." when Mo Jingfang heard the words of the Mo God Emperor, her face changed and she wanted to persuade him, but she was interrupted by the eyes of the Mo God Emperor. "Well, I agree." Hearing the words of Mo God Emperor, Ye Hao readily agreed. Among other things, it is estimated that few people on the whole continent can hurt themselves with three palms. After all, their bodies are forged into ten level bodies by lightning. Ten steps body, unless it is strong enough, or no one can hurt himself. "Good boy, you can think well, the old man will not be merciful!" Hearing Ye Hao''s agreement, Mo Shen Di was satisfied. Because I haven''t seen you for a long time, with young people in front of me, I can still keep this calm. "Come on!" Ye Hao stood in the same place and said with a smile. "Don''t blame the old man for being rude!" Mo Shen Di looks at Ye Hao with a smile. Although the Mo God Emperor wanted to use all his strength, he was afraid to hurt Ye Hao. When he attacked, he only used half of his strength. "Do you think this boy can support your majesty?" "Look at this guy''s accomplishments. He''s just a martial god of the Ninth level. Even at the peak of martial arts, it''s hard for anyone to support your Majesty''s hand! " "But I expect your majesty will show mercy, but this boy will surely lose." Chapter 621 In the public discussion, the palm of the Mo God Emperor has fallen on Ye Hao. Ye Hao stood in the same place, looking at the God of ink, and did not dodge. "How can it be!" The ink God Emperor''s palm fell on Ye Hao, and his face changed. If you can change the face of emperor Tangtang, you can imagine the shock in his heart. Mo God Emperor clearly knew that although he used half of his power, he did not use martial arts. However, even if you hit the top of the martial god, it''s not easy. You have to get hurt if you don''t die! But it''s good to hit Ye Hao. It''s like a bull in the ocean. There''s no reaction. And Ye Hao''s face didn''t show any pain. Most importantly, the position of Ye Hao''s station has not changed at all. This also shows that his attack did not cause any damage to Ye Hao. At the moment, the ink God Emperor has a different view of Ye Hao! "No, your Majesty''s slap didn''t hurt the boy!" "Not only did not cause harm, did not see the boy''s position, did not change a little?" "This boy is definitely not Wushen level 9. How can Wushen level 9 be so strong?" Seeing Ye Hao''s relaxed face, all the people in Mo kingdom were shocked. Even Mo Jingfang was secretly relieved. "Boy is very good, my 50% strength didn''t hurt you, next I will use all my strength, boy, you have to be ready!" The Mo God Emperor praised Ye Hao. "No wonder your Majesty was merciful. I said that he didn''t hurt the boy!" "Your Majesty is going to do his best. It''s estimated that the boy will be finished." "But this boy is really powerful. He can withstand half of your Majesty''s attack, and still be intact!" After hearing the words of Mo God Emperor, everyone put their eyes on them. One by one, they want to know whether Ye Hao can be harmed by Mo Shen Di''s all-out attack, or whether Ye Hao can withstand Mo Shen Di''s attack. And Mo Jingfang also nervously looks at them at the moment. She doesn''t know which one is more powerful, grandfather or Ye Hao! "Drink!" This time, the ink God Emperor suddenly drank, and his martial arts power was rolling. The ink God Emperor''s eyes were fixed. This time, he also began to face Ye Hao. Mo God Emperor burst out all his strength and attacked Ye Hao''s chest. "Get out of the way!" Feeling the powerful power of the Mo God Emperor, the people of the Mo God kingdom were far away from the attack area of the Mo God Emperor. "It''s all right?" When the Mo God Emperor finished attacking, everyone''s chin almost fell off, Ye Hao is still smiling standing in place, the position is still not moving. "There''s still a palm left!" Ye Hao looked at the shocked Mo God Emperor and said with a smile. "Your Majesty, there will be no more water "It''s true or false. With your Majesty''s cultivation, those who are strong at the top of the martial god can be killed at will. This boy is no more than the Ninth level of the martial god. There''s nothing wrong with him." "Father, you won''t really let go of water. You didn''t use all your strength!" Including the prince, one by one looked at the ink God Emperor in consternation. Looking at the suspicious eyes cast by the people, the Mo God Emperor also felt wronged. If he hadn''t done it himself, he would have doubted it. But just now, I have used all my strength, and I absolutely can''t do it. "Grandfather, you don''t really want to help Ye Hao, do you deliberately think of this way to give the ministers a reason to fight?" Mo Jingfang is also suspicious. He thinks that his grandfather is afraid of the opposition of the ministers, so he comes up with this method. He can''t help but ask. "Do you think there is any reason why grandfather wants to send soldiers to fight? Do you play with the empty ones "Is Ye Hao really so strong, grandfather, you can''t hurt him with all your strength?" Hearing the words of the Mo God Emperor, Mo Jingfang''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Ye Hao in shock. Because of the cultivation of the Mo God Emperor, she couldn''t be more clear. The cultivation of Moshen emperor surpassed the peak of Wushen and reached the fourth level of Wushen extreme realm, Wushen Jijing is the name of Wushen''s peak cultivation. In all continents, there are few strong people in Wushen Jijing. There are only a few strong men in the four great gods who have reached the extreme state of Wushen. The total number of the four great kingdoms is less than 20. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to cultivate to the extreme state of martial arts. Because it''s not only the power of martial arts, but also the understanding of the law and the power of martial arts. It is said that as long as you break through the fourth level of Wushen extreme realm, you can escape from the void and ascend to the last level! But now the Mo God Emperor has reached the fourth level of Wushen''s extreme realm. He can fly up to the upper world with only one step to linmen! Therefore, it can be said that the Mo God Emperor is one of the strongest in all continents. And even the strongest, with all their strength, can''t cause damage to Ye Hao, how powerful Ye Hao should be. And the most important thing is, how old is Ye Hao! At a young age, he has become the strongest in the world. This is absolutely the pride of heaven. He can''t interpret Ye Hao perfectly. "The younger generation is formidable!" The ink God Emperor looked at Ye Hao and couldn''t help swallowing. It''s hard for him to imagine that in this world, someone can really take his full hand and be safe. Most importantly, he is still a young man in his early twenties. At the moment, Mo Shendi has some doubts about life. "Grandfather, third palm, do you still want to fight?" Mo Jingfang was shocked and looked at Mo Shendi. "Ye Hao, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. The old man of Wuming Kingdom has beaten me!" The emperor knew that it was no longer necessary to fight with the third palm or not. Because if he continues to fight, he will need to use martial arts. Even if you hurt Ye Hao, it will hurt harmony. He doesn''t want to offend such a potential young man. If he can make friends, he will do his best. And even if you use your own martial arts, you may not be able to hurt Ye Hao. As for secret skills, he will never use them until the time of life and death crisis, let alone use them against his benefactor. "Granddaughter, you play first, and grandfather goes to clean up Wuming kingdom first." With that, the Mo God Emperor said to Mo Jingfang: "granddaughter, this boy is good. You should catch her." "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" Hearing the voice of the Mo God Emperor and seeing the evil smile on his face, Mo Jingfang suddenly blushes on her cold face, and she is very shy. "Wait a minute, grandpa!" Just as the Mo God Emperor was about to turn around and leave, Ye Hao immediately stopped him. Looking at the puzzled eyes of the Mo God Emperor, Ye Hao immediately asked: "now, my grandfather is going to fight the troops of Wuming kingdom." "Do you mean to fight against the territorial forces of Wuming kingdom?" Hear Ye Hao''s inquiry, Mo God Emperor also a little bit to penetrate, open mouth inquiry asked. "That''s right. As long as you attack the territory of Wuming Kingdom, the troops attacked by Wuming kingdom will panic, and they will send troops back at that time!" "When the time comes, I''ll try my best to wipe out the earthshaking Kingdom, and then send troops to Wuming kingdom. Then we can have a double attack, and Wuming kingdom will die!" Chapter 622 After the completion of the plan with Mo Shendi, Ye Hao led his troops and rushed to the direction of Zitian Shendi. "Tell your aunt that if you can keep it, you will keep it. If you can''t keep it, you will withdraw. Within three days, the kingdom of Wuming will withdraw!" Ye Hao called a subordinate and told him. "Yes Although the subordinates didn''t believe it, they still obeyed the orders. ¡­¡­ "Ye Hao, why are you here?" At the moment, the purple God Emperor is also a tired face. He is surprised to see Ye Hao appear. "Boy, you can''t escape!" When Ye Hao comes back with the seventy-two legion, several ancestors of the purple heaven God Kingdom dare to come one after another. As a result, seeing that Ye Hao really came back, sanlaozu asked. Hearing the question of the third ancestor, the purple God Emperor also looked at Ye Hao with concern, because it was a big deal. If this is just the beginning of the war, Ye Hao will not fight and flee, then this time, the purple heaven God kingdom will really be unable to return to heaven. "I''m the little princess of Mo kingdom. My grandfather has already reached cooperation with Ye Hao and is now on the way to attack Wuming kingdom." Just when they questioned Ye Hao, Mo Jingfang suddenly stood up and said. All of a sudden, they look at the identity token in the hand of Mo Jingfang and know that the identity of Mo Jingfang can''t be false. Then everyone looked at Ye Hao in shock. "Welcome to the highness of the little princess of the kingdom of God!" Hear the words of Mo Jingfang, purple God Emperor heart a joy, immediately to Mo Jingfang friendly said. "The purple God Emperor is polite. I hope we can have a good cooperation this time." Mo Jingfang also showed a smile on her face and said to the purple God Emperor. "You said that Mo kingdom is going to attack Wuming Kingdom now?" Sanlaozu is still a little unbelievable. "How he did it." The third ancestor was shocked. He found that he really couldn''t see through Ye Hao. Mingming''s three great deities came to an aggressive cooperation to encircle and suppress the purple Heaven Kingdom. How could Ye Hao make it so easy for Mo kingdom to change its camp. But also can let the ink God Kingdom, to help the purple heaven God Kingdom, to fight against Wuming God kingdom. "Yes, my grandfather, I think he is on the way to Wuming." Looking at the third ancestor, Mo Jingfang''s tone was cold again: "why, don''t you believe it?" Because she found that sanlaozu didn''t seem to be very friendly to Yehao, so she didn''t want to be friendly to sanlaozu. Hearing Mo Jingfang''s tone, the third ancestor was also embarrassed. Although he was not happy, after all, Mo Shenguo helped himself to the purple heaven Shenguo. He could only smile and say, "little princess Mo is joking." "Ye Hao, what''s going on with you and this little girl?" Just when Ye Hao was in a daze, the voice of purple heaven God Kingdom''s jealousy suddenly sounded in his mind. "Er... Friend!" Ye Hao thought about it and found that although he had a relationship with Mo Jingfang, they didn''t confirm the relationship. "Oh, really?" Purple God Emperor don''t know when, go to Ye Hao''s side, jade finger pinch in Ye Hao''s waist. "Hiss!" Ye Hao immediately took a breath of cold air. "Ye Hao, are you ok?" See Ye Hao sent out the movement is too big, purple God Emperor back hand, a face of concern asked. And Mo Jingfang also looks at Ye Hao with the same concern: "what''s the matter? Ye Hao "Nothing, nothing!" Ye Hao quickly waved his hand. "Report to your majesty that the kingdom of heaven is calling war again." Just then, the roar of war drums came from outside, and a martial Saint came to report immediately. "Well done!" Hearing the roar of war drums, the purple God Emperor''s heart was boiling. Although I had more troops on my side before, I had 140 legions. Because this direction is an important entrance to purple heaven. If it is broken, the door of the purple heaven kingdom will be opened to the earthshaking Heaven Kingdom. So she brought nearly 40% of the strong people in the purple Heaven Kingdom to stay here. But I played two games and lost both! Because 60% of the strong men in Zhentian Kingdom attacked Zitian Kingdom, it can be seen that they have completely given up in order to capture Zitian kingdom. "You purple heaven God kingdom are all rubbish, no one dares to come out to fight?" At this moment, on the battlefield, in front of the army of Zhentian Shenguo, a general in gold armor stood in the void, looking at the camp of Zitian Shenguo provocatively. "Damn it, this man is so fierce that he has killed our three army commanders." "This man''s cultivation must be in the extreme realm of martial god. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?" "Does it really take Lao Zu to get rid of him?" Ye Hao listened to the discussion of the soldiers behind him and looked at the purple God Emperor in a puzzled way: "why don''t you kill the strong one?" Ye Hao looked at the cultivation of the general of the golden armour, but it was only the first level of the extreme realm of the martial god. Any ancestor could kill him. "We have ancestors, and there are also ancestors on the opposite side. If our ancestors make a move at this time, it means that we are not as good as each other, and our morale will certainly drop, and the ancestors of the other side will certainly make a move too!" The purple God Emperor sighed and said with a sad face. "Your Majesty, let me fight. I''ll crush that boy''s head!" At this time, Ziba stood up and said. "All right!" The purple God agreed directly, "Boy, I''ll crush your dog''s head. How dare I be arrogant?" Ziba roared like a bull and rushed to the leader of Jinjia. Ziba has a huge axe in one hand and a huge hammer in the other. "Well done!" Seeing Ziba''s two handed weapons with strong martial arts power, the gold armour soldiers were not afraid, but delighted. With the first level cultivation of his own Wushen extreme realm, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be his opponent. In an instant, they fought fiercely together. "Well, you''re just like that!" Ziba saw that he didn''t fall behind, so he couldn''t help feeling proud. "Is it?" A sneer flashed from the corner of the head of Jinjia. "Be careful!" Ye Hao looked at the two men''s fighting and immediately gave a voice to remind him. Looking at the attack of the Jinjia commander, it is obvious that he is able to handle it well, which shows that the Jinjia commander is deliberately preserving his strength. On the contrary, Ziba did his best. Sure enough, as soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, the commander of Jin Jia suddenly used his martial arts skills: "heaven and earth nine spikes!" All of a sudden, Jin Jia led the whole body of Wu Dao power rolling. From his sword body, he shot nine huge sword blades, which surrounded Ziba in the middle. As soon as Ziba''s face changed, he didn''t expect that commander Jinjia still had time to use his martial arts. At the moment, if you use Titan strike, it''s obviously too late. Instead of using Titan strike, you will expose yourself more and get more damage. Maybe he has not been completely transformed, he has been blasted into meat mud. "We can only fight hard!" Purple bully heart a horizontal, wave weapon: "the sky revolves around!" Ziba''s weapon, like a propeller, drives the force of martial arts to rotate in front of him, forming a huge shield! He has to fight hard now. If he can resist the giant blade once, he will try his best to stop it! "I''ll have to do it!" Ye Hao sighed when he saw the battle between them. Anyway, I got along with Ziba for a long time. You can''t see Ziba die for nothing. It''s very good that Ziba can block the attack of four giant swords according to his defense. Chapter 623 "Hum, this big man is really good, but he is not my son''s rival!" Zhentian God Emperor in the army of Zhentian God Kingdom, watching the fierce battle between the two people in the air. And it was his seven sons who fought against Ziba, the rare proud son of heaven. He had been practicing hard before and never showed his reputation. This time, he brought Qizi to make Qizi famous in the first World War. "That is, the seven gods are already the first-class strong man in the extreme realm of martial arts when they are young. Who else is his opponent when the whole continent is twice as young?" "The seven gods are brave and powerful. Except for the appearance of the ancestor of the purple heaven God Kingdom, it is hard to find an opponent." "Xiao Qi is really good. Your majesty, you have a good son." Not only the generals, but also the ancestors of the heaven shaking God Kingdom, looked at the seven gods, and their eyes were full of satisfaction. "It is estimated that the big man will die if he can support the seven gods'' three attacks at most!" The generals of the kingdom of heaven, looking at the two people, said. "No, that big man can hold on at least four times!" An old ancestor said. "Give it to me!" The seven gods wield the huge sword blade and cleave to Ziba! sensational! sensational! sensational! Three times in a row of giant blade attacks, it''s obvious that Ziba''s defense power is not enough! At the moment, due to the serious consumption of martial arts power, Ziba''s face didn''t have a flush at the beginning. "Oh, no, I can''t resist it more than once!" Ziba''s face showed a smile. "Come on, I''ll fight with you!" Ziba put away his defense and put all his martial power on his weapons. I want to fight with the seven gods. "Well, I''m going to die!" Seeing Ziba''s action, qishenzi sneered and manipulated the huge blade at the same time. He guessed that Ziba could resist one attack at most. The fifth attack would turn Ziba into meat mud. "Die Seven God son command two bombardment, bombard to purple ba. "It''s over. Ziba can''t hold on." "Even the commander of Ziba army can''t beat him. Who else can beat him?" "Is there really no one for the younger generation in the purple Heaven Kingdom?" At the moment, the purple heaven God Kingdom camp, all the soldiers, all anxiously watching the fight between them. "The seven gods will win! The seven gods will win! The seven gods will win... " On the other hand, the officers and men of the Zhentian Kingdom camp, in a flash of momentum, yelled excitedly. "Who is that man?" When the fourth attack of the God Emperor was about to fall on Ziba, someone suddenly exclaimed. "The earth eats the palm!" Ye Hao directly blocks in front of Ziba and uses the ground level martial arts to bite his palm! Although the earth swallowing palm is only a skill of the earth level, it can''t stand ye Haowu''s powerful power. In front of Ye Hao, a black whirlpool appeared. "Out!" Ye Hao pointed a little, and the black whirlpool attacked the seven gods. Seven God son facial expression changed again and again change, he didn''t expect, halfway unexpectedly kill a so strong person. "Drink!" Not to be outdone, qishenzi bombarded the remaining six huge blades directly to the black whirlpool. But the next second he was stunned, because his huge blade, as soon as it touched the black whirlpool, was immediately smashed and disappeared. "Ah At that moment, the black whirlpool wrapped him up and twisted him into nothingness. Just listen to the scream of the seven gods, the seven gods have disappeared between the heaven and the earth, and the black vortex has disappeared at the same time. "Thank you Ziba looks at Ye Hao and thanks sincerely. At this moment, he finally knew that the gap between himself and Ye Hao was a world of difference. He is not the opponent of the seven gods at all, and Ye Hao kills the seven gods in seconds. And now on the battlefield, as if time was still, there was no sound at all. All of them are looking at Ye Hao. Some people even open their mouths wide and stare at Ye Hao. "What happened? Who is this young man? " "How could this man be so powerful that he killed the seven gods in one move." "Are these the people of purple heaven? Why have I never heard of such powerful people in my purple Heaven Kingdom? " "I''m not dreaming, am I?" he asked At this moment, the two camps, all the soldiers, are shocked to think. "Ye Hao did a good job!" Purple God Emperor is also a surprised, immediately impolite praise way. "Old three, how do you feel?" The second ancestor asked the third. Third ancestor some muddled forced to swallow saliva: "this boy, even stronger than I imagined, I finally know how I was defeated that day." In fact, the strength of sanlaozu is similar to that of qishenzi. Seeing that the seven gods were stabbed by Ye Hao for seconds, the third ancestor secretly congratulated himself that Ye Hao was merciful to himself. "Get ready to fight. It''s estimated that the kingdom of heaven will be furious!" Lao Tzu had a proud smile on his face. In any case, the seven gods of the earth shaking Kingdom, the proud son of heaven, was destroyed, and there was pain in his heart that he could not say. Summed up a word, that is cool! After all, such as the seven God son, it is too terrible. If we let it grow up a little more, it will bring threat to ourselves and others. They didn''t expect that the method of shaking heaven and the kingdom of God is so deep, and there are so many talented people who are willing to hide until now. If Ye Hao had not killed him, no one would have been his opponent. After all, if they do it, the ancestor of the heaven shaking kingdom will also do it. They can''t kill the seven gods at all. However, God''s will made people. I''m afraid the ancestors of the earth shaking Kingdom didn''t expect that there was really a younger generation who could surpass the seven gods. Otherwise, they would not have stopped just now. It was because they saw that Ye Hao was young that they didn''t attack him. When they react, it''s too late! "Kill this boy and avenge my son!" "Kill "How dare you kill me, the proud son of heaven, and leave me your life!" "Break this little bastard to pieces!" At the moment, Zhentian God Emperor and many ancestors also recovered from their ignorance and rushed to Ye Hao one by one. Because the seven gods are the hope of the kingdom of earthshaking God, and the hope of bringing the kingdom of earthshaking God to the top. And now they are beheaded. How can they accept it. "You are Ye Hao!" From Zhenwei, the emperor of Zhentian God saw the portrait of Ye Hao, and now he finally recognized it. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Ye Hao should be dead!" Then the emperor shook his head again, because he could see Ye Hao breaking into the hundred mile thunder area. Now that I have broken into the hundred mile thunder field, I can''t survive. "No matter who you are, kill my seven sons, I will kill you!" Then Zhentian God took out the artifact and attacked Ye Hao. The remaining five ancestors of the kingdom of heaven quake did not hesitate to take out their weapons one after another to kill Ye Hao! "Help Ye Hao See the hand of the ancestor of the earthshaking God Kingdom, the great ancestor of the purple God Kingdom, also shout! Ye Hao looked contemptuously at the emperor of Zhentian God and the ancestors who rushed to Zhentian God Kingdom, and sneered: "a group of arrogant people, go to hell with your seven gods!" Chapter 624 "Thunder in the sky!" Ye Hao looked at the God of heaven and the ancestors of heaven, suddenly a burst drink! Boom! All of a sudden, the sky was full of dark clouds and thunder. "What''s the matter, this boy can control lightning?" Seeing the scene in the air, the emperor was a little flustered. And the ancestor of the earthshaking Kingdom, looking at the sudden change in the sky, did not dare to move forward rashly for a moment! "This boy, have a backhand?" The great ancestor of the purple heaven God Kingdom also looked at the dark clouds in the sky with some fear. Because even if they reach the extreme state of Wushen, they are still afraid of thunder and lightning. "Thunder and lightning can''t be controlled. This boy must be pretending to be a ghost. My ancestors and I will kill him quickly!" Then the God of heaven thundered. Because no matter whether Ye Hao can control the lightning or not, he can''t let Ye Hao live. Now if he doesn''t kill Ye Hao for a second, he is very upset. "Kill The ancestors of the earthshaking Kingdom did not dare to delay. They were not sure whether the dark clouds on their heads would bring down thunder and lightning. All ancestors, all use their best killing moves! "Put it out for me!" Ye Hao''s palm moves and controls the purple unicorn in his body. Suddenly, the power of thunder and lightning gushed from his body. In the air, suddenly there are six buckets of thick thunder and lightning, bombarding the God Emperor and others. Looking at the sudden appearance of thunder and lightning, the emperor and the ancestor of the Kingdom suddenly turned pale! "Run away!" Zhentian God Emperor has leisure now. Attack Ye Hao again. He felt the breath of death from the thick thunder of the bucket. He was desperate to escape. He did not expect that Ye Hao really controlled the power of lightning. And a group of ancestors, let alone, in the lightning moment, they began to flee. "Want to escape!" There was a sneer in the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth. "Thunder out of the field!" Ye Hao suddenly drank, and the purple unicorn in his body ran wildly. The power of thunder and lightning poured out continuously! The whole sky is filled with lightning power. The emperor Zhentian and many ancestors had nowhere to escape. They could only use martial arts to resist thunder and lightning. "Out!" Ye Hao drinks softly. All of a sudden, the whole thunder area began to shrink rapidly. Although the thunder area is small, the lightning power is more and more powerful. "Ah Suddenly, an old ancestor couldn''t hold on. He was thunderstruck into nothingness, leaving only a scream. "Ah As soon as the scream came down, another scream came out. "Ye Hao, I''m wrong. I''m willing to surrender to you. Please let me go!" At the moment, the God of heaven trembled and asked for mercy. Because under the attack of thunder and lightning, he could not hide and hide. He had already felt that the power of martial arts in his body was not enough. Because of thunder and lightning, he could not absorb the power of martial arts in the air. In the face of life and dignity, he still chose to live. Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to it. If you keep an enemy like this, you will only raise a tiger. "Ye Hao, you will regret it!" Zhentian God Emperor saw that Ye Hao ignored himself. At the last moment, he uttered an unwilling scream. Hearing the words of emperor Zhentian, Ye Hao sneered in his heart: "with your words, your blood of Zhentian will be destroyed!" After killing the last few ancestors, Ye Hao immediately took back thunder and lightning. Ye Hao looks at the unicorn in his body and finds that it has become smaller and lighter. It is estimated that it is due to the consumption of lightning power. "Where are your majesty and your grandfather?" After the thunder and lightning disappeared, the people of the kingdom of heaven immediately looked into the air. I found that the emperor and all the ancestors disappeared, and all of them were completely flustered. "Your majesty and Lao Zu, they seem to have been killed!" "Who on earth is he, why he can control thunder and lightning, why he is not a man of our Heavenly Kingdom." "Your Majesty is dead, so is your ancestor. The kingdom of heaven is over. Brothers, surrender." At this time, there was a lot of noise and fear in the camp of heaven shaking God. "I''ll give you two choices. Kneel down and submit to me. You can be Yanlong or die!" Ye Hao''s eyes swept all the Zhentian soldiers, and the thunder was flashing at the same time! "What, he is Yanlong Shaodi, the first holy Dynasty under the kingdom of God?" "How could Yanlong young emperor be so young!" "He''s the one who has made the list of all nations disappear?" When you hear about the Yanlong Empire, people in the kingdom of heaven have heard about it. However, it never occurred to everyone that the person who made the world famous was so young. Now, in front of Ye Hao, the seven gods are just like Baba. They can''t be on the table at all. And Ye Hao can control lightning. Looking at the thunder and lightning in Ye Hao''s hands, people''s hearts are full of shock and fear. The thunder and lightning that will be controlled by Ye Hao, even the God of heaven and the ancestors can be killed, but the God of war is extremely strong, not to mention them. They also know that the kingdom of heaven shaking God, the emperor of heaven shaking God, is dead, the hope of the seven gods is dead, even the ancestors are dead, and they have no object of loyalty. If you insist on not surrendering, you will be foolish and loyal, and you will seek death! "We are willing to surrender to Yanlong young emperor!" Suddenly someone with his men fell to their knees. "It seems that your loyalty is not enough!" Ye Hao immediately check the property version, found that most of the soldiers, just oral heart not satisfied, just to perfunctory themselves. "You, you, you, you..." Ye Hao pointed one by one, those loyalty, even 60 have not reached the people. Those who were pointed out by Ye Hao were flustered in their hearts and their bodies began to tremble. They can''t imagine how Ye Hao can see through their inner thoughts. "Ding Dong, loyalty plus 10, loyalty plus 10, loyalty plus 10..." "Ding Dong, loyalty plus 20, loyalty plus 15, loyalty plus..." "Ding Dong, Ding Wei loyalty plus 8..." ¡­¡­ As Ye Hao pointed out one by one, loyalty less than 60 people, those who were pointed to, loyalty suddenly increased. Because they were completely awed by Ye Hao''s methods. Light power, not to mention, but also to see people''s inner thoughts, the more people want to feel terrible, let them how not afraid of Ye Hao. One by one, they can only be loyal to Ye Hao. Otherwise, they are easy to lose their lives! "What is he doing? Can he see what people think in their hearts? " "Who knows, it doesn''t look like he''s pretending to be a ghost!" "It seems that the world is really changing!" At this moment, the ancestors of the earth shaking Kingdom also talked about the Tao one after another. Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, also with a trace of fear. For no other reason, they may fall behind in dealing with the ancestors of the earthshaking kingdom together. But Ye Hao can kill all the ancestors of the heaven shaking kingdom by his own strength. Can he kill them too! Chapter 625 Otherwise, they will not. They will watch quietly here. Ye Hao will accept the soldiers of the kingdom of heaven. These officers and men, if under their command, will certainly increase the country''s combat power. After all, there are 6000 martial gods and 600000 martial saints here. According to the truth, these people, together with Ye Hao, will certainly be able to kill Ye Hao. But they have been scared to death by Ye Hao. They only want to live. How can they still think about fighting Ye Hao together! "It seems that there are still some people who are rather stubborn. Do you really want me to kill them?" Ye Hao scanned the crowd and found that 90% of them were loyal to themselves, reaching more than 80%. But there are still a few people whose loyalty is still below 60. Ye Hao deliberately keeps his eyes on those whose loyalty has not reached 60. "It seems that we can''t do without making an example of others." Ye Hao looked at the few people, loyalty is really not growing, thought in his heart. "Out." Ye Hao chose ten people who were not loyal enough and had limited potential to send out ten thunderbolts directly. The ten people in panic, and chagrin, lightning directly cut into coke. And the rest, those with low loyalty, are completely flustered. They know that Ye Hao is making a warning to others and scaring them, but they have to accept it! Because they are also afraid of death in their hearts, and they have no way to guarantee whether Ye Hao will set an example to others. If so, the people who are killed below are not themselves. "You all get up!" Ye Hao points to those whose loyalty is more than 80. The rest kneeling on the ground, the heart is full of fear of Ye Hao, one by one unable to control their body shaking. Now they finally know that they are as transparent as Ye Hao. One after another, they put away their little thoughts and began to swear loyalty to Ye Hao. Because if you are not loyal to Ye Hao, you may lose your life! "You, you, you... Can stand up!" Whenever someone''s loyalty reaches 80, Ye Hao makes him stand up. And those who stand up can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. On their bodies, they have been soaked with cold sweat for a long time. "How did he do it, as if he could really see people''s loyalty." "Can he really see people''s inner thoughts?" "It''s a change of state!" ¡­¡­ The ancestor of the purple heaven God kingdom is more and more afraid of Ye Hao. If you know that they have reached the extreme state of Wushen, you can also analyze a person''s loyalty. However, if you want to use it to those who are lower than yourself, you also need to use coercion, carefully observe the changes of facial expressions and body movements, and then analyze whether people are loyal to themselves. But it''s not 100 percent, and it can be used in large quantities for those with low level, using the power of martial arts to confuse their minds. But for the martial saint and martial god, the use of coercion effect is much worse, because the realm is not too bad, the effect will not be so good. Moreover, the use of coercion on the God of martial arts and the sage of martial arts is only a few dozen people at a time. No matter how many, there will be no obvious effect. Like Ye Hao, there are more than 600000 people. Ye Hao just glanced at it and didn''t even use coercion to analyze which of the 600000 people were loyal to him and which were not. Such people, if not terrible, they can''t think of anyone else. Finally, under Ye Hao''s strong coercion, he killed nearly 100 people, leaving all the officers and soldiers of the Heavenly Kingdom with loyalty above 80. Ye Hao selects a group of people whose loyalty reaches 90 to serve as the team leader or head of the army. The purple God Emperor looked at Ye Hao, and the earthshaking God kingdom was officially disappeared. And Ye Hao''s position directly replaced the position of Zhentian kingdom. At the moment, Ye Hao is no worse than the other three gods. "Come on, let''s go to encircle the kingdom of Wuming." After cleaning up the Zhentian God Kingdom, Ye Hao smiles to the purple God Emperor. "Good!" The purple God Emperor nodded and agreed that the two armies were completely integrated into one army. There are more than ten thousand powerful martial gods and one million martial saints. They are sweeping towards the kingdom of Wuming. Along the way, countless countries, seeing such a situation, were scared to death. All the emperors and ministers knelt down one after another. "What''s the situation? I seem to have seen the flag of Yanlong Empire just now." "It seems that there are more banners in Yanlong empire than in purple heaven." "When did the Yanlong Empire become so powerful?" "It seems that the direction of their attack seems to be the kingdom of netherworld." "What, didn''t the army of the netherworld just pass?" "Isn''t this the kingdom of three gods, the kingdom of purple heaven? How has it become a land of encirclement and suppression? " Seeing the army passing by, people kneeling on the ground began to talk. They all have a feeling that the situation on the world''s continent is going to change dramatically. And at the moment, the most depressing is the emperor Wuming. "Damn it, what''s the matter with the Mo God Emperor? I have to strip his skin!" The emperor of Wuming God rushed to Wuming God kingdom. Along the way, he made countless rude remarks. Originally, he led the army to attack Huanggu and won three battles in a row, but Huanggu was beaten and retreated. Just when he wanted the whole army to attack and destroy the imperial aunt, he suddenly heard that there was a fire in the backyard. Mohist Kingdom, which is also an alliance, even attacked his Wuming kingdom. When he heard the news, he was confused at first, then he didn''t believe it. After his repeated confirmation, Mo kingdom was really attacking Wu Ming kingdom. When he heard the news, he was furious, and then he was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he was suddenly attacked by the same camp of Mo kingdom. Although he didn''t understand, he had to give up the best opportunity to attack and take his troops back to Wuming kingdom for rescue. Now he wants to rush back to Wuming Kingdom and kill the Mo God Emperor, so that the Mo God Emperor knows that he is not easy to be provoked. "Your Majesty, the Mo God Emperor is very old. I guess from the beginning, he had a bad intention and didn''t cooperate with us sincerely." "That''s right, otherwise he couldn''t have agreed so quickly at the beginning." "The despicable people of Mo God''s kingdom should sneak into our Wuming God''s kingdom. They must not be spared!" Hearing the words of the generals, Wuming God Emperor said angrily: "you Aiqing, don''t worry. I will let Mo God Emperor pay a heavy price for his actions." Wuming God is not afraid of Mo God at all, because in terms of strength, Wuming God is better than Mo God. "Then, your majesty, what will happen to the kingdom of heaven?" An old ancestor inquired anxiously. "The strength of Zhentian kingdom is higher than that of Zitian kingdom. Don''t worry about it at all!" Wuming God Emperor did not know that at the moment the kingdom of heaven had been destroyed, and he still didn''t care. Chapter 626 "Your Majesty, when the time comes, we will destroy the kingdom of Mo and the kingdom of Zhentian, and the kingdom of Zitian. Then there will be only two divine forces left in the world." One of the generals said excitedly. "Two? Ha ha Wu Ming God Emperor sneered: "I don''t like to share things with others!" In their hearts, they all understood the meaning of Wuming God Emperor and began to compliment each other. "We wish your majesty an early reunification of the whole continent!" "Ha ha ha..." the emperor of Wuming God looked up to heaven and laughed. He was in a very happy mood. His anger disappeared immediately. Because it''s possible for him to accomplish an initiative. A pioneering undertaking that no one can accomplish is to unify the continents. The thought that he would be the first person to set a precedent in history and unify all the continents excited the emperor Wuming. He would also like to thank the kingdom of Mohism for its sudden betrayal. Otherwise, the final result of the three gods'' attack on the purple heaven God kingdom is estimated to be a quarter of the world and a third of the world. It is absolutely impossible for him to fight against two divine kingdoms with one person. And now, as long as you quickly destroy the kingdom of Mo, and then wait until you destroy the kingdom of purple heaven. Taking advantage of the fact that the kingdom of Zhentian didn''t respond, the kingdom of Zhentian was destroyed directly. At that time, the whole continent will be his own. He has no God, and will become the first emperor of all ages! ¡­¡­ "Father, do you believe that boy? The emperor Wuming has already gone back. If the boy doesn''t come, we will be made dumplings. " Ink at the moment a face of tired, face anxiously looking at the ink God Emperor. And in the eyes of Mo God Emperor, there was a trace of fatigue. He thought that he could work hard to get rid of Wuming kingdom. But where did he think that the kingdom of netherworld was more difficult than what he believed. It has been several days in a row, and neither side has taken advantage of it. In addition, the kingdom of Wuming did not like to fight at all. However, it did not hesitate to retreat. Although the land of Wuming kingdom was occupied by itself. But after fierce fighting, the occupied land has also become ruins. These ruins, however, did not help themselves at all. "Father, I think we''d better retreat. Now we can retreat. We can still retreat all over the body!" Ink watched the emperor fall into silence and said again. After all, he is the most promising successor of Mohism. He doesn''t want the kingdom of Mo to be here. "I believe Ye Hao, take a break and continue to attack for me!" Ink God Emperor think of Ye Hao''s strength, eyes firm said. "Father Emperor..." hear the words of Mo Shen emperor, ink is not reconciled to shout. "No more!" The emperor''s eyes were cold, and the ink shivered. He didn''t dare to say anything more. Ink some resentment staring at the back of the ink God Emperor, whispered in the heart: "father, why don''t you listen to my son''s advice, father, you are old, don''t blame my son''s son!" Ink eyes fierce, as if to make a decision in general, resolutely turned away, flying to the direction of the rest of the ancestors. The ink God Emperor took a look at the back of the ink, but he didn''t think much about it, so he already took back his eyes. He knows something about his son. "Prepare to attack!" Mo Shen Di squinted and looked at the direction of Wuming Kingdom camp. To be honest, he is also very nervous at the moment. "I don''t know what happened to Ye Hao!" Mo God Emperor thought nervously in his heart. He has received the news that the emperor Wuming has taken his subordinates back. If Ye Hao can''t arrive in time, he will be attacked from both sides. The war lasted three or four days, and the two forces were still deadlocked, while the kingdom of Wuming retreated several cities. "Hold on a little longer, brothers. Your Majesty''s message will arrive soon." At the moment, a general called excitedly. "Roar, roar!" The officers and men of Wuming Kingdom roar with excitement when they hear the general''s words! "Damn Mohism, we can fight back at last." "When your majesty comes back, I will kill those grandchildren." "For so long, we have been retreating. I''ve been holding my breath for a long time." "My hands are itching now. I hope the kingdom of Mo will not be scared to pee. Ha ha ha!" At the moment, the soldiers of Wuming kingdom are talking excitedly. On the other hand, the mood is not optimistic. "I don''t know what your majesty thinks. If you don''t fight against the purple heaven God Kingdom, you will fight against the hard bone of Wuming God kingdom!" "I''ve heard that the emperor Wuming has come back with his army. If we don''t get help, we will die." "Who said we didn''t rescue? The strong Ye Hao has already said that he will support us after destroying the kingdom of earthshaking gods!" "Ha ha, don''t be too naive. If you don''t say Ye Hao''s words first, you can''t believe it. It''s the heaven shaking kingdom. It''s not so easy to destroy." "That''s right. How can the kingdom of heaven be a kingdom of God? How can it be destroyed in a short time?" "In any case, ye Haoqiang is really powerful. It seems that he is stronger than his majesty. I believe ye Haoqiang!" The atmosphere in the Mohist camp is a bit low, and many people are discussing it. However, many of them are convinced by Ye Hao''s strength, become Ye Hao''s fans, and trust Ye Hao unconditionally. But more, it''s a look of anxiety. They don''t believe that earthshaking is so easy to destroy! They just think that when the emperor Wuming comes back, they will be attacked on both sides. What should they do! "Brothers, hard work!" At this time, suddenly a middle-aged man, wearing a boa robe, followed by several old people, came and said with a smile. When many soldiers saw the man, they were surprised and immediately got up to salute. "See your ancestors, see your Highness the second prince!" That''s right. It''s the second prince ink. He ate it from the Mo God Emperor and rushed to the resting place of several ancestors. Through his extravagant narration, he directly convinced several ancestors. "Brothers, my father is very old. He was fooled by Ye Hao and wanted to bury us in the hands of the kingdom of netherworld." "That Ye Hao child is to use us as a Spearman to hold down the kingdom of netherworld, and finally let us fight with the kingdom of netherworld. Finally, Ye Hao benefits!" "I''m the second prince of the kingdom of Mo, so I can''t let this happen..." Ink righteousness speech said, tone impassioned, very inspiring. The soldiers, who had been in an unstable mood, were easily aroused by the ink. "No way. How could ye Haoqiang deceive us? How could your majesty be fooled by Ye Haoqiang, just like his highness said, because he is old and strong and thoughtful." "That''s right. Your highness is bewitching people here. You don''t want to rebel." "I don''t know if your highness knows what he''s doing." At this moment, some people suddenly stand up to refute the words of ink. Hearing these people''s words, the smiley face of the ink became gloomy and the murderous opportunity surged in his eyes. Chapter 627 "You must be Ye Hao''s spy. Die!" Who knows the ink has not yet opened his mouth, behind an ancestor suddenly shot. Several people who spoke for Ye Hao died in an instant. "Ah Seeing this scene, all the soldiers stepped back in fear and nervously looked at their ancestors and ink. And Laozu clapped his hands and continued to stand behind the ink, as if killing a few ants, with no change in his expression. Seeing that Laozu started, his ink face showed satisfaction. He didn''t expect that Laozu would support himself so much. Ink in the heart also more proud. "A traitor like this, deeply cultivated by the kingdom of Mohism, dares to help outsiders. Ye Hao, the traitor, says whether he should be killed or not." Ink''s eyes scan the crowd with poison. All the people looked at the ink, one by one did not dare to speak. Because if you don''t pay attention, your life may be in danger. "His Highness has already said what he should say. Those who are willing to follow him will take out your weapons." Hearing the words of ink, people don''t know that ink is trying to rebel. However, when people rebelled, they were supported by their ancestors. Everyone immediately fell into deep thought. "We are willing to follow your highness and rebuild the majesty of our country." And some of the ink has long been arranged to seize the opportunity in the crowd, shouting. "Well, as long as you follow my highness, he will never treat you badly!" Ink said with a smile. Along with the people who arranged the ink, and those who had no hope for the war, their hearts began to shake. "Wait, don''t hesitate. Go home with your highness." Ink see people shake, continue to crush the hearts of people. "Are you willing to die for Ye Hao, believe his lies, and bury me in the sea of fire?" "Brothers, don''t be silly again. We should go back and protect our family and our country instead of waiting here to die!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of ink, the ancestors also showed satisfaction. They didn''t expect that the ink was hidden so deeply, the plot was so heavy, and when it was judged, it was broken, and the start was very simple. The courage and courage of ink can be seen in persuading all the soldiers to betray the God of ink at this time. This is not the same. Seeing the ink God is like seeing the ink of a cat. Before, there were seven gods and Zhenwei, who covered up the brilliance of ink. Now ink finally exposed its ambition. And the words of ink also convinced them, otherwise they would not come back to help ink. "Er Deng, your second highness will be the best candidate for the next God Emperor. You will follow him and become a meritorious official of the country!" "You can''t trust your second highness. Can''t you trust us? As the forefathers of Mohist Kingdom, how can we do anything unfavorable to Mohist kingdom? " "As the ancestors of Mohist Kingdom, we do everything for the interests and security of Mohist kingdom." ¡­¡­ The ancestors also helped ink to persuade people. Hearing the words of ink and the ancestors, most people finally choose to follow ink. "Well, you will come back with us. Who dares to stop us and kill us!" Ink to see almost everyone, all raised their arms. Ink also took out his sword, pointing to the sky, and his eyes were bare. ¡­¡­ "No, your majesty, the second prince has defected!" Just when the Mo God Emperor, with his troops in front of him, was fighting against the kingdom of Wuming, suddenly a soldier came to report. "What? "The villain!" Hear the words of the bodyguard, Mo God Emperor almost angry attack heart, a face angry, double face red! "But please Laozu, help me catch that villain!" Mo God Emperor can''t leave at the moment. He can only tell the soldiers. The soldier looked at the ink God Emperor, and his eyes were in a dilemma. "What''s the matter? Not yet The emperor turned his head and looked at the soldier with a slight frown. "Your Majesty... Several ancestors also betrayed their second highness." The soldier hesitated and said. "Poof ~" when he heard the soldier''s words, Mo Shendi couldn''t hold back any longer. He felt that his throat was hot, his head roared, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Your majesty! Your majesty, are you all right, your majesty... "The soldier quickly picked up the Mo God Emperor. And some generals, also rushed to come over one after another, looking at the ink God Emperor anxiously. The most unacceptable thing in the world is the betrayal of relatives. Although he was in the royal family, Mo Shen emperor had already experienced a lot of such things, and even took them for granted. But it was the first time that he was betrayed by his son, which made him angry. And what he couldn''t understand most was why those ancestors also conspired with ink to betray themselves. Ink God Emperor steady mind, stand up again: "that evil son takes away how many people." "Almost all the troops in the rear took away, with 3000 martial gods and 300000 martial saints." The soldier replied quickly. Although the Mo God Emperor had been prepared for a long time, when he heard this number, he felt no pain in his heart. The Mo God Emperor looked around, and the soldiers who were still fighting had to sigh: "tell the soldiers to withdraw!" At this moment, the Mo God Emperor wants not to withdraw, all can''t. At present, there are less than 2000 martial arts gods and less than 200000 martial arts saints. Just these people, how can they fight with Wuming kingdom. After all, at the beginning, although the number of people was not too large, even if the emperor Wuming came back, he could resist for a while. Now the gap is too big to resist. Otherwise, it will be over when the emperor Wuming comes back. After hearing the words of the Mo God Emperor, all the soldiers left the battlefield one after another and stepped back. And the people of Wuming kingdom were afraid of the treachery of Mo God, and they didn''t dare to pursue it. "General, according to the spies, it seems that there is internal strife in Mo Kingdom, and their second prince has run away with people." "What? Is the information true? " The general of Wuming kingdom was surprised when he heard the report from his subordinates, and then he was ecstatic. "It''s true, general!" His subordinates also replied with a happy face. "I said it''s OK, the old man, how can we withdraw so quickly this time?" The general''s face was suddenly enlightened, and he knew what he was. "Report to the general, your majesty, there''s still a stick of incense to come back!" Just then, a subordinate came to report. "Good!" The general was in a good mood and directly drew out his sword: "pass my order, leave 10% of the soldiers to guard the city, and the rest of the soldiers will follow me to get the dog head of the Mo God Emperor." At the command of the general, all the soldiers flew out of the city and flew to the direction of the retreat of the Mo God Emperor. "Your Majesty is not good, the people of Wuming kingdom are catching up!" At the moment, Mohist kingdom is in a hurry to retreat. See the appearance of soldiers panic, Mo God Emperor frown, light drink: "panic what, order soldiers full speed retreat!" "Ye Hao, I hope you move faster, or the old man will be here today." Mo God Emperor now in the heart, can only pray for Ye Hao''s action to be quick, as soon as possible to extricate himself. Chapter 628 But things tend to get worse. At this time, a bloody martial god flew to the Mo God Emperor and said, "no, your majesty, the kingdom of Wuming is in front of us. It''s less than one incense burning time." "What Mo Shen emperor''s face changed. The Mo God Emperor''s eyes swept to the people behind him and found that they were all afraid. "That''s all." Mo Shen emperor sighed: "you take off your armor and run for your life around. I''ll help you delay as much as possible." "It''s all my fault that my godson has no way to do so, or you wouldn''t be reduced to such a state!" The most regretful thing is that he can''t teach ink by himself. If the ink didn''t take people away, then I wouldn''t be so passive now. In the past, the soldiers and horses could at least resist the emperor Wuming for a long time. But now it''s different. There is too much difference in the number of people to stop. Another fight with the God of the nether world is a fight with eggs. "We will fight to the death with your majesty!" "Follow your majesty, life and death!" "Your Majesty, even if you die, you will not abandon your majesty." "Your Majesty, fight with them. We will follow your Majesty in the next life." "We will never leave your majesty and live on our own." ¡­¡­ At the moment, the soldiers who follow Mo Shen emperor are basically the loyal soldiers of Mo Shen emperor. If at the beginning, because of the gap between the strength of both sides, they were lost by fear. But at the moment, they were infected by the words of the Mo God Emperor and rekindled the blood in their hearts. "Ha ha ha, what a touching scene! I''m not so good at waiting to die!" Just as the crowd began to speak, there was a burst of laughter in the air. I saw a huge dragon flying in the air, followed by a dense army of the kingdom of Wuming. Wuming God Emperor walked out of the dragon chase with a smile and stood in the air, dressed in a gorgeous five clawed Dragon Robe! Wuming God Emperor wearing Wuming crown, looked contemptuously at Mo God Emperor, as if looking at a dead man! "I really didn''t expect that the famous Mo God Emperor gave birth to a good son and ended up betraying all his relatives. Your ancestors of Mo God Kingdom won''t betray you, too!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The words of ridicule of the emperor Wuming immediately set off a series of voices of ridicule behind him. Listening to the ridicule of Wuming God Emperor, Mo God Emperor''s face was cold: "Wuming child, if you want to fight, you will fight. I''m not afraid of you. Don''t use your tongue!" "A group of bereaved dogs have the face to scream. I''m going to humiliate you today. How can you bear me?" The emperor said contemptuously. "Your Majesty, let''s fight with them!" "Wuming dog thieves deceive people too much. Your majesty can''t be bullied by them any more. Do it with them!" "Even if I die today, I''m going to pull a dog who has no destiny as a back cushion!" At this moment, the anger in the heart of the officers and men of Mo God kingdom was completely ignited by the emperor Wuming. "Hahaha, be angry, be angry. I like to see you angry, but I can''t help it." Looking at the angry expression of the soldiers of Mo God Kingdom, the emperor of Wuming God said with a smile. "Don''t you love the soldiers? How about playing a game with you today? " Wuming God looked at Mo God, and his eyes were full of shame. "Your Majesty, you don''t need to pay any attention to him, just fight with them." "Your Majesty, Wuming dog thief, it''s obvious that he wants to humiliate you. Don''t agree. We are not afraid of death!" "Just fight with them!" Many officers and men of Mo kingdom could see the humiliation in the eyes of Wu Ming God Emperor, and they spoke excitedly. Hearing the words of the soldiers in my ear, the Mo God emperor made up his mind and looked at the Wu Ming God Emperor: "OK, I promise you, let''s talk about the game." "Come on, bring up the good things that I have prepared for the Mo God Emperor!" The emperor of Wuming laughed. As soon as his voice fell, he walked out of a dozen people, each carrying a wooden bucket. Mo God Emperor frowned, he had guessed what it was. "Come and open it, and let the Mo God Emperor have a look!" Wu Ming God Emperor''s arrogant command way, at the same time subconsciously cover own nose. "What a shame! It''s excrement!" Seeing the people of Wuming Kingdom open the barrel, the soldiers of Mo kingdom are furious. "Come on, Mo God Emperor, you take a bite, I''ll let one of your subordinates go, you take a bucket, I''ll let two hundred martial gods and twenty thousand martial saints go, you eat all of them, I''ll let all of your subordinates go." Wu Ming God Emperor pointed to the dung bucket and said shamefully. "Wuming dog thief, if you have the ability, do it. Don''t humiliate my majesty." "Anyone who is afraid of death is a coward. My brothers are fighting with them." "Fight with them..." At this moment, the officers and men of the kingdom of Mo could not bear it any more, and they were ready to fight to the death. "Mo God Emperor, if you want to understand the situation, are you willing to die for your loyal subordinates? If you sacrifice yourself, you will be able to exchange all their lives. The business is worth it Wuming God did not pay attention to the angry people of Mo God, but continued to say to Mo God with a cold face. "That''s true!" Mo God Emperor at the moment to no God Emperor, hate is gnashing teeth. But there''s no way. At this stage, he really won''t give up. His loyal subordinates died for him. Because if you die like that, there is no value at all. If only one person can be humiliated and all people''s lives can be exchanged, he is willing to be humiliated. "Your Majesty can''t..." hearing the words of the Mo God Emperor, the soldiers of the Mo God kingdom were moved to tears! "Wuming God Emperor, if you want to humiliate us, humiliate us and let our majesty go!" A general stood up and pointed to the nose of the emperor Wuming. "Bah, what are you!" Wuming God Emperor looked at the general of Mo kingdom with disdain. "You..." the general was angry. If it wasn''t for the Mo God Emperor who wouldn''t let him do it, he would fight with Wu Ming God Emperor to death! "Mohu, step back!" The emperor murmured. "Your Majesty..." the general retreated behind the Mo God Emperor and stared at Wu Ming God Emperor. "It''s better for the Mo God Emperor to know what''s interesting. Let''s eat. The emperor is absolutely right!" "Ha ha, it must be very interesting for the Mo God Emperor to eat Xiang." Wu Ming God Emperor at this moment, is a little face not to leave ink God Emperor, arrogant smile. Who let Mo Shendi become a plaything in his hands at the moment? Mo Shendi''s life and death is completely controlled in his own hands, and he also grasped the weakness of Mo Shendi. So he ate the Mo God Emperor, and he humiliated him as much as he wanted. As for the soldiers who let go of Mo Kingdom, it was just a dream. He was just fooling Mo emperor. He wanted to make all the officers and men of Mohism into his own slaves, and there would be no day to look up forever. At the thought of, the Mo God Emperor, who used to be on an equal footing with himself, now wants to eat Xiang in front of him! And despite his own humiliation, he had unspeakable pleasure in his heart. Chapter 629 "Don''t you eat it, Mo Shen Di?" As soon as Wu Ming God''s arm was raised, all his subordinates immediately raised their weapons and made an attack. The threat was self-evident. All the people in Wuming God''s kingdom are looking at the emperor of ink. Although Mo Shen emperor was angry, he seemed to make a decision and went to the barrel. Seeing the action of Mo Shen Di, the smile of Wu Ming Shen Di''s mouth became stronger. "I''ll see who dares to move Mo God." Just then, an arrogant voice sounded. "Who dares to be so arrogant?" The soldiers of Wuming Kingdom gave way immediately. I saw a young man wearing emperor''s robes, with two women standing beside him, who were extremely beautiful. One of the women was also wearing a royal robe, while the other was wearing a suit of armor. "Who are they? What a beautiful woman. " "That boy is so happy that he got two such beautiful women." "But if you disturb your Majesty''s interest, these people may come to no good end." The people of Wuming Kingdom began to talk and looked at Ye Hao and others curiously. "Grandfather!" When Mo Jingfang sees her grandfather, her eyes turn red and she runs over. "It turned out to be the granddaughter of the Mo God Emperor. Someone came to catch me." Looking at Mo Jingfang running to Mo Shen Di, Wu Ming Shen Di waved his hand and told his subordinates. After hearing the order of Wuming God Emperor, he rushed out several martial gods and grabbed Mo Jingfang. "To die!" Looking at a few toward the Mo Jing Fang to grasp the martial god, Ye Hao body lightning power operation, directly release a few lightning. Those people didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were blasted into nothingness. "My God, what was that just now? Was it thunder and lightning?" "How can it be? Who is that young man? How can he control thunder and lightning?" "I''m absolutely right. That was lightning." Seeing that several martial gods were blown into nothingness, all the talents looked at Ye Hao in shock. However, the Emperor Wu Ming''s face also changed: "who are you? If you dare to disturb the good deeds of this emperor, you can get out of here if you don''t want to die. " Although Wuming God Emperor also saw Ye Hao using lightning, he only thought it was a trick played by Ye Hao using some kind of martial arts. Because he has never heard of anyone who can use thunder and lightning in this world, and he is still such a young man. "Your Majesty, do you think that woman looks like the lady of the purple God Emperor?" When Wu Ming emperor glared at Ye Hao, an old ancestor came to Wu Ming emperor and whispered. "What?" Wuming God Emperor was stunned. Then he looked at Zitian God Emperor and his face was shocked: "it''s really her. She''s not fighting against Zhentian God Emperor in Zitian God kingdom. What are you doing here?" "Your Majesty, will the kingdom of heaven be destroyed?" All of a sudden, Lao Zu had a bold guess. "No way!" Wu Ming God Emperor immediately denied, and then looked around, saw that only Ye Hao three people, not from the heart a song: "you did not see, they have three people, what are we afraid of!" "Wow!" At this time, a sound rang out, which immediately aroused the vigilance of Wu Ming God Emperor. However, when he saw someone coming, Wu Ming God Emperor immediately laughed. "At the end, I will see your majesty and welcome your majesty back to court!" Yes, the man who came here is his confidant. He stayed in the kingdom of netherworld to guard his home. It can be said that now all the backbone of Wuming kingdom is here, and Wuming emperor is more unscrupulous. "The purple God Emperor, a lost dog, is not fighting against the Zhentian God Emperor in the purple God kingdom. What are you doing here?" Wuming God Emperor looked contemptuously at Zitian God Emperor. "Hum, Emperor Wuming, don''t be mad!" The purple God Emperor has an angry look on his face. "Ha ha, today the emperor is going to be rampant. After all, it must be very cool to ride a God Emperor on his crotch!" Wuming God looked at Zitian God without covering his eyes. Don''t say, he used to be the God Emperor. For the sake of respect, he really didn''t look at the purple God Emperor like this. Looking at the purple God Emperor''s high and unattainable manner, as well as the beautiful face, the body of Wuming God Emperor, instantly burning a fire without Ming. If it wasn''t for the large population here, he really didn''t want to throw the purple God to the ground. Wuming God Emperor looked at the body of the purple God Emperor and couldn''t help swallowing. "Well, do I agree with the woman who wants to touch me?" Ye Hao suddenly gave a cold hum, and a flash of lightning came out of his body. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Seeing the lightning coming to him, the emperor of Wuming despised it. Although Wuming God Emperor looked down on it, he saw the thunder and lightning, which destroyed his several military God''s men. All Wuming God emperors were also very cautious in their hearts, and they attacked the thunder and lightning. "Well? So weak? It''s really a trick! " Wuming God attacked the thunder and lightning with all his strength. The thunder and lightning disappeared in the air. Purple God Emperor also some accident looking at Ye Hao, because Ye Hao''s lightning attack, she is also experienced, can''t have so weak. "Sure enough, it''s rubbish. Let''s use whatever means we have." Wu Ming God looked at Ye Hao with disdain. "Who is rubbish? I''ve had a competition. Dare you compete with me?" Ye Hao looks at Wu Ming God Emperor to open a way. In fact, he deliberately weakened the attack just now. Because there is not much left of his lightning power. At most, you can kill three powerful people in Wushen''s extreme realm. And there are still five powerful warriors standing behind the emperor Wuming. All the soldiers and horses of Wuming kingdom are here. There are more than ten thousand strong warriors and one million soldiers of wusheng kingdom. I''m not sure that I can win all these people and win the game. That''s why he thought that it was impossible for the kingdom of Wuming not to be in chaos as long as the emperor of Wuming was killed. "If you''re such a rubbish, where is it worth the emperor''s hand? It''s just dirty the emperor''s hand." Wuming Kingdom disdains to say. "I don''t think you dare, so you can hide in your shell! Coward Ye Hao said with the same disdain. He only hoped to use this rough method to irritate the emperor Wuming, otherwise there was no way but to fight hard. "The Yellow mouth boy dares to humiliate his majesty. His majesty asks me to kill this little beast." Wuming God Emperor''s face was slightly angry, and when he heard the words of Laozu, he directly refused. Although he knew that Ye Hao used the method of arousing generals, he called himself a coward in front of so many people. He is a God. If he doesn''t do it again, will he have face. "Let me see what you can do!" Wu Ming God emperor made a look at several ancestors. If there is any fraud, several ancestors will help each other immediately. Wuming God rose up in the air, with a long golden gun in his hand, like a golden dragon cutting through the void, attacking Ye Hao''s head. Chapter 630 Ye Hao immediately retreated, but it was still a step too late, and his head was pierced by the golden spear of Wuming God! "Ha ha ha, it''s really a waste. I thought it was a master!" Seeing that Ye Hao died under his own gun, Wu Ming God Emperor said with a smile. It''s just that Wuming God didn''t find out. Ye Hao didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he had a strange smile on his mouth. "Ye Hao!" Mo God Emperor and Mo Jingfang, seeing this scene, immediately lost their voice. On the contrary, it was the purple God Emperor. Although he was flustered, he was calm. Because she believed that Ye Hao could not be killed so easily. And the first time I fight with Ye Hao, I also feel that I killed Ye Hao, but Ye Hao is still alive. "Who on earth is a coward!" The emperor of Wuming God picked off Ye Hao''s head and turned to look at the soldiers of Wuming God Kingdom, shouting with high spirits. "Drink! Drink! Drink The officers and men of Wuming Kingdom, seeing the majestic power of Wuming emperor, issued excited cries one by one. "Why don''t you start eating Xiang? As for you two little bitches, come to serve our emperor and be my slaves." After killing Ye Hao, Wuming God Emperor is more fearless and looks at the three men. "I think you''d better go to hell!" At this time, Wu Ming God Emperor suddenly felt a familiar voice in his ear. "How could it be?" Wuming God Emperor subconsciously looked at his gun tip. At the moment, Ye Hao''s head is clearly on the tip of his gun. Why can he still hear Ye Hao''s voice. "No!" Suddenly, an unknown fear filled his heart. As soon as Wuming God''s golden spear was collected, he wanted to return to the army. "This is..." But all of a sudden, there was a strong smell coming from all around. Wuming God Emperor fixed his eyes and found that lightning came all around. Thunder and lightning are like sea water. They can''t escape from the water. "Ha ha ha, you really think that this emperor is so easy to kill!" Ye Hao appears in the thunder field, looking at the emperor Wuming who is in a hurry to resist the thunder. "You''re not dead? No way. You''re dead. " The emperor Wuming is now in a state of complete ignorance. Because he killed Ye Hao himself, and picked Ye Hao''s head down. How could Ye Hao not die. "Who are you?" Wu Ming God Emperor still doesn''t want to believe it and stares at Ye Hao. "Idiot, don''t you know that there are still parts in the world?" Ye Hao sarcastically looks at Wu Ming God Emperor. Although he wasted a part of his body, he could let the emperor of Wuming down his guard and finally put him in a cage in the thunder field, which was not a loss. "You... Are so insidious!" After listening to Ye Hao''s words, Wuming God Emperor regretted it and looked at it resentfully. Indeed, as Ye Hao thought, at the beginning of attacking Ye Hao, he was very wary. Even if Ye Hao used Lei Yu, he could escape. But at the moment when he killed Ye Hao, his vigilance disappeared. Instead, it became a cavity of pride. After all, before the battle, as an emperor, he killed a powerful enemy with one shot. It can be said that in front of the army, it has made the show. But it turned out to be Ye Hao''s trap. At this time, Wu Ming God Emperor even wanted to cry. "You wretch, let me go, or I will destroy your whole family." The emperor Wuming tried his best to resist the thunder and lightning coming from all around. "I don''t know when I''m dying!" Ye Hao sneered. "Kill me!" Then Ye Hao manipulated the thunder and lightning, constantly breaking through the defense of Wuming God Emperor. "Don''t... I surrender, you let me go!" "You don''t have my orders. Even if you kill me, my subordinates and ancestors will not let you go." "As long as you let me go, I will withdraw from the struggle for hegemony in the world, and I will give you the kingdom of Wuming!" ¡­¡­ Wu Ming emperor''s martial arts power was slowly consumed. The more he consumed, the more anxious he was. Moreover, some of his own pills to restore the power of martial arts are about to run out. At the moment, he had to put down his dignity and beg for mercy to Ye Hao. But Ye Hao looked at him coldly and ignored him at all. Ye Hao originally wanted to kill Wuming God with one blow. With his own strength, he was absolutely able to do it. But as if he was not alive, he dared to insult his woman. This is absolutely intolerable by Ye Hao. That''s why Ye Hao tortured Wuming God. Because torture a person, let him fear death, but also let him slowly approach death, this is the most suffering, the most cruel. This is definitely better than a fight to kill Wuming God Emperor! If Wuming God knew what Ye Hao thought in his heart, he would not resist and commit suicide. "I''m fighting with you!" Wu Ming God Emperor really can''t bear this kind of suffering and attacks Ye Hao with his bare hands. Even if he died, he would not make Ye Hao feel better. In his opinion, Ye Hao is not as powerful as himself. He can defeat himself only by lightning, Looking at the Wu Ming God Emperor who attacked him, a sneer flashed across the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth: "I don''t know how to live or die!" Ye Hao face a cold, a slap fan in the face of the God of no Ming. Wuming God Emperor didn''t even have the ability to resist. He was almost stunned by Ye Hao. Originally, Wuming God Emperor kept on using martial arts power to resist the attack of thunder and lightning. This is fanned by Ye Hao a slap, the martial arts power of movement is interrupted instantly. "Ah ~" thunder and lightning split on his body in an instant, and his body became bloody in an instant. The emperor''s robe of Wuming God turned into nothingness in an instant. You know, although it''s just a piece of clothing, it''s comparable to a divine defense weapon! But in front of this lightning power, it has no effect at all. Wu Ming emperor held back the pain and wanted to use the power of martial arts again to defend against thunder and lightning. He did not expect that Ye Hao should be so strong, completely beyond his own expectations. Just a slap proved that Ye Hao was much stronger than him. "Pa!" But before he could stand up completely, Ye Hao slapped him in the face again. Wuming God Emperor just started to run the power of martial arts, again abruptly interrupted. "Ah! You son of a bitch, I won''t let you go! " Wuming God Emperor uttered a scream in his mouth, and he did not forget the curse of venom. "Who are you and why do you torture me so much?" "Kill me!" "No! I can''t stand it! " In the thunder and lightning, Wuming God kept screaming. At this time, he can''t operate the martial arts power. Seeing the appearance of Wu Ming God Emperor, Ye Hao felt almost the same. He grabbed Wu Ming God Emperor''s neck and put away the thunder and lightning. "Hoo Seeing that the power of thunder and lightning disappeared, he could breathe fresh air again. Wuming emperor gasped for breath, and his mouth even showed a smile. Because in the thunder and lightning, it''s not human. "Ye Hao, are you ok? You''re not dead? " Ink cyanine Fang surprised looking at Ye Hao, a wipe away the tears in the eyes, don''t believe of rubbed his eyes. "Where is my majesty?" Chapter 631 Seeing Ye Hao standing in the same place intact, a general of Wuming Kingdom immediately pointed to Ye Hao and asked. They didn''t know what happened just now. They just saw a thunder field suddenly appeared in the air, and the emperor of Wuming disappeared. "Here you are!" Ye Hao took a look at the charred emperor Wuming and threw it at the general. "What the hell!" The general didn''t recognize Wuming God at all, so he punched him impolitely. And no God of the underworld flew out in an instant. "How dare you beat me I didn''t expect that one day I would be beaten by my men. Wuming God Emperor fell to the ground, issued a painful howl, at the same time angrily scolded. "Sir... Xia" the general heard the voice of Wu Ming God Emperor. He was surprised and looked at Wu Ming God Emperor on the ground in disbelief. He couldn''t see that the scorched and bloody man on the ground was the Supreme God without the underworld. "Help your majesty!" The ancestors of the kingdom of Wuming, who had already ignored the shock in their hearts, flew to the emperor of Wuming. "Lao Zu, help me!" Hearing the words of several ancestors, Wu Ming God Emperor seemed to see a glimmer of hope for survival, and his voice cried eagerly. "Save you? I''m not finished yet Just as the voice of Wu Ming God''s voice just fell, Ye Hao''s devil like voice sounded in Wu Ming God''s ear again. Ye Hao mentioned the emperor Wuming: "didn''t you just let the emperor Mo eat Xiang? I think this is the right food for you! " "Son of a bitch, let go of your majesty "If you don''t let go of my majesty, I''ll let them all die on the spot!" As soon as the words of several ancestors came to an end, the soldiers of Wuming kingdom had surrounded the people of Mo kingdom. "Ye Hao, don''t worry about us, kill this rubbish!" The Mo God Emperor was afraid that Ye Hao would let go of Wu Ming God Emperor, so he immediately said. And a group of officers and men of the kingdom of ink also spoke one after another. "Ye Haoqiang, kill him. We''ll fight with them." "Ye Haoqiang must not let him go. We are not afraid of death. It''s worth taking him with us before we die." "Ye Haoqiang killed him, don''t hesitate, don''t care about us!" ¡­¡­ "Son of a bitch, you have to think clearly. You''re going to kill your majesty. You can''t expect one of you to leave here today!" An old ancestor, also afraid of Ye Hao''s reckless killing Wu Ming God Emperor, immediately threatened. "Threaten me?" Ye Hao looked at the old ancestor with a smile. "Hum, the situation is so clear, what can you do to threaten you? Let your majesty go quickly The ancestor of Wuming Kingdom looks at Ye Hao with a smile. "Purple sky!" Ye Hao shouts to the purple God Emperor. The purple God Emperor nods and indicates that he understands. When they looked at the purple God Emperor, they saw that the purple God Emperor took out a bow and arrow. "What is she doing?" "Is it a powerful artifact?" "Watch out, everyone!" The ancestors of Wuming God Kingdom watched the purple God Emperor holding the bow and arrow, carefully staring at the bow and arrow in the hands of the purple God Emperor, and at the same time, their thoughts were heard. "Whew!" Under the sign of Ye Hao, the purple God Emperor opened his bow and arrow. The arrow shot to the sky and burst into a gorgeous color. "What the hell is this? It has no attack ability at all!" Many ancestors of Wuming kingdom are ready to defend. However, after the arrow exploded in the air, there was no more movement. "Ha ha ha, is this a show for us?" Just as they were laughing, a loud voice came from all over the world. "A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops to meet!" "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, we could see that there were countless strong people around us. Looking at the strong men and the soldiers of Wuming Kingdom, their faces changed. Because the strong people coming from all around are not weaker than their own side, or even far more than their own side. "Where are so many soldiers? Is it an enemy or a friend? " The ancestor of Wuming kingdom is in a state of stupidity at the moment, looking around warily. It doesn''t matter. After a look, I found that the officers and soldiers in the kingdom of netherworld had been surrounded by people. "See your majesty!" The officers and men who were accepted by Ye Hao in the kingdom of earthshaking called out like a rainbow, "See your majesty! See Prince Ye Hao The soldiers of the purple heaven God Kingdom also called to the purple heaven God Emperor. "When did I become the prince?" Ye Hao eyebrows pick, touched his nose, puzzled to see purple God Emperor. If the purple God Emperor is his majesty and he is the crown prince, his generation will be in chaos. But Ye Hao found that the purple God Emperor was also puzzled and shook his head. Ye Hao looks at the smiling ancestors of the purple heaven God Kingdom, and instantly understands what''s going on. It must be those ancestors who made the ghost. But now, it''s not the time to care. "What the hell is going on?" The Mo God Emperor looked around in surprise, and asked Mo Jingfang. "Grandfather, Ye Hao killed the emperor of Zhentian God and the ancestors of Zhentian God. At the same time, he subdued all the strong people of Zhentian God." Mo Jingfang said immediately, with pride in her words. Hearing Mo Jingfang''s words, Mo Shendi''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so strong. That is not, that day oneself beat Ye Hao three palms, Ye Hao still has to hide. In his twenties, he was so strong that there were still such demons in the world. The emperor swallowed his saliva. Looking at Ye Hao standing in the crowd, the God of ink knows that Ye Hao can no longer be accommodated in the world. This small world continent will only limit Ye Hao''s development. "Are these all your people?" The ancestor of Wuming Kingdom, though unwilling to believe it, asked subconsciously. "Do you think you are still qualified to ask questions?" Ye Hao looks at the ancestor of Wuming kingdom with a smile. "You..." the ancestor of Wuming Kingdom pointed to Ye Hao angrily, but he couldn''t speak. Because at the moment, Wuming kingdom is already at a disadvantage! At this moment, the soldiers of Wuming Kingdom have been attacked inside and outside, and their own emperor is still in the hands of others. At this moment, they are not qualified to ask questions to Ye Hao. "What do you want?" Wu Ming God Emperor looked at, already flustered Wu Ming soldiers, angrily looking at Ye Hao. "What I said won''t change. Go and eat the ten barrels and I''ll let you go!" Ye Hao pointed to the ten barrels. He was a man who knew his kindness and wanted to repay his kindness. The reason why the Mo God Emperor could attack Wuming kingdom was to help himself. However, because of helping himself, Mo Shen Di was almost forced to eat Xiang by Wu Ming Shen Di, which made him very angry, so he had to help Mo Shen Di get revenge. "If you want me to eat Xiang, you will not do so even if you kill me!" Wuming Kingdom roared angrily. He didn''t expect things to change so fast. Before that, he was still proud of himself and forced Mo God Emperor to eat Xiang. But how long after that, the one who ate Xiang turned into himself. Chapter 632 "You don''t eat?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the emperor Wuming in his hand. "Kill me, I will never eat it!" Wuming God Emperor''s stubborn roar. "Ha ha, if you don''t eat, I have a way to let you eat!" Ye Hao looked at Wu Ming God Emperor and said with a loud smile. "Hum!" Wu Ming God Emperor cold hum a, obviously don''t believe Ye Hao''s words. After all, the mouth is on himself. Even if Ye Hao tortures himself to death, he will not eat. What can Ye Hao do. With an inexplicable smile, Ye Hao looks at the ancestors of Wuming kingdom. By Ye Hao so a look, a few ancestors not from the heart flustered, some fear Ye Hao, back half a step. "If you feed him Xiang, I will spare his life!" Ye Hao said to the five ancestors of Wuming kingdom. "That''s true!" Several ancestors, with their eyes shining, looked at the ten dung buckets. Now, in their eyes, the dung buckets turned into treasures. After all, it''s their chance to survive. "I have a lot to say!" Several ancestors look at Ye Hao and find that they don''t seem to cheat them. One by one, they immediately fly to the dung bucket. "What do you want to do? I''m the emperor of Wuming kingdom!" Wu Ming Kingdom saw Lao Zu''s action, his heart was completely flustered, and his eyes asked in panic. "Your Majesty, I''m sorry. We can''t help it." An old ancestor, carrying a bucket, went to the emperor Wuming. "Laozu, you can''t do this to me. I''m the God Emperor of the netherworld, no..." In Wuming God''s panic eyes, an old ancestor came to Wuming God and opened his mouth. With a dung bucket in hand, he went to the mouth of Wu Ming God Emperor. All of a sudden, a bad smell filled the air. The old ancestor held his breath, held back his nausea, and slowly poured the feces in the bucket into the mouth of the emperor Wuming. But for fear of finding fault with Ye Hao, the grandfather was very careful, as if he didn''t want to waste a bit. The emperor Wuming struggled desperately, but he was locked up by the martial arts power of Laozu. "Pour another bucket and you''ll live." Ye Hao took a satisfied look at Laozu. But this kind of scene is really a little disgusting. But what we are dealing with is Wuming God Emperor. This is revenge for Mo God Emperor. Even in disgust, Ye Hao will do it. "His majesty Xie Yehao!" When Lao Zu heard Ye Hao''s words, he was like hearing the sound of nature, and his face immediately showed a smile. And the rest of the ancestors, have looked at the envy of the old ancestor. "Oh The rest of the onlookers had long been unable to accept the scene, and many even retched. After all, it''s the first time in their life that they''ve lived so long. Besides, it''s not for others to eat Xiang. It''s the famous God without Ming on the whole continent. Wuming God Emperor was fed by several ancestors of Wuming God Kingdom, which is expected to spread all over the world and cause a sensation. "Ye Hao is powerful! Ye Hao is powerful! Ye Hao, the strong is mighty On the other hand, the officers and men of Mo kingdom were insulted by the emperor Wuming at the beginning. Up to now, I still hold my anger in my chest. But seeing the pathetic appearance of Wuming God, buckets of feces poured into the mouth of Wuming God. The soldiers of the kingdom of ink are full of blood. Looking at Ye Hao, his eyes are full of worship and he shouts excitedly. "Boy, I''m not wrong!" Seeing Wu Ming God Emperor eating dung, Mo God Emperor also felt happy in his heart. After all, at the beginning, he was almost forced to eat Xiang by the emperor Wuming. That''s a great shame to me. If Ye Hao had not arrived in time, it would not have been Wu Ming, but he. See no Ming God Emperor eat Xiang pain bitter expression, ink God Emperor heart mercilessly out of a bad breath. "This boy, it''s revenge, revenge." "Yes, I have to sigh that life is in the world and things are changeable." "No matter who you mess with, don''t mess with this kid." ¡­¡­ Several ancestors of the purple heaven God Kingdom, constantly looking at Ye Hao, and constantly looking at Wu Ming God Emperor, whispered. "Your Majesty Ye Hao, we have fed him some things. Can you let us go?" The ancestors of Wuming God finally poured all their feces into the mouth of Wuming God. Then flattered to see to Ye Hao. "Take off one of his arms or legs and leave!" Ye Hao pointed to the emperor who was lying on the ground and vomited wildly. When Ye Hao''s words were heard, Wu Ming emperor, who was vomiting wildly, couldn''t help but beat a cicada. Looking coldly at the ancestors, he said, "if you do something like this to our emperor, it''s already out of order. If you hurt our emperor again, can you be safe in your heart?" Hearing the words of Wu Ming God Emperor, several ancestors look ugly, because Wu Ming God Emperor is right. In any case, the emperor without the underworld is the kingdom without the underworld, the orthodox God Emperor. According to Zuxun, their duty as ancestors is to protect the emperors. But in order to survive, they have done something disrespectful to the emperor Wuming. If they take off the arms of Wuming God Emperor again, they will have no way back. After all, they are the ancestors and guardians of Wuming God kingdom. In the end, he did not protect the emperor, but hurt his own emperor. "Your Majesty Ye Hao, I don''t know if I can make another request!" An old ancestor, carefully looking at Ye Hao road. "In front of me, do you have any choice?" Ye Hao looked at the ancestor of Wuming kingdom in a cold voice, and did not give face at all. Several ancestors looked at each other and nodded at the same time, as if they had made a decision. They took out their weapons one after another and went to Wuming God Emperor. "You are a disgrace to the kingdom of netherworld. You are not worthy to be the ancestors of the kingdom of netherworld. The ancestors will not let you go!" Looking at several ancestors, he really wanted to do it himself. The emperor of Wuming was disheartened and cried out. "Your Majesty, what you said is... Right." several ancestors suddenly turned around, launched their strongest killing moves, and attacked Ye Hao. Anyway, they have a bottom line. They have long had a heart, so they are going to Ye Hao, just to put down Ye Hao''s wariness. When all the people put down their guard, they will join hands to kill Ye Hao. Because they are not only afraid of Ye Hao, but also the ancestor of Mo God Emperor and purple heaven God kingdom. Because these people are fighting, they can''t take advantage of themselves. But as long as these people put down their guard, they suddenly start to Ye Hao. They believe that no matter how strong Ye Hao is, it is impossible to block the five people''s attack. As long as Ye Hao is killed, the problem in front of him will be solved naturally! Because they found that whether it is the purple heaven or the ink Kingdom, there is a trace of respect for Ye Hao. In other words, these forces can join hands to fight against Wuming Kingdom, all because of Ye Hao''s existence. But if Ye Hao is killed, these countries will naturally be unable to unite. Chapter 633 "Ancestors, I blame you wrong. Kill that bastard quickly!" Wuming God Emperor has been disappointed to close his eyes, but found that several ancestors did not attack him. Instead, he turned around and attacked Ye Hao. Wu Ming God Emperor looked at Ye Hao, with a strong resentment in his eyes and roared loudly. "Your Majesty has suffered, and we have to." "We will certainly kill this boy and wash away the shame for your majesty!" "Son of a bitch, go to hell!" ¡­¡­ The ancestors of the kingdom of Wuming yelled that their martial power was constantly gathering, and they were ready to attack Ye Hao. "Well done!" Seeing several ancestors rush towards him, Ye Hao''s face is not the slightest color of fear, but with a trace of joy. "What does this kid mean? It''s weird." Several ancestors did not see fear from Ye Hao''s face. They felt disappointed and began to mutter in their hearts. "Ye Hao, be careful!" See a few ancestors, suddenly rushed to Ye Hao, ink cyanine Fang anxious shout. "Ye Haoqiang!" And many soldiers, Ye Hao also put his heart up, nervously looking at Ye Hao. "Come on, help!" But the ink God Emperor and the ancestor of the purple heaven God Kingdom saw that the ancestor of the Wuming God Kingdom suddenly made a move, and they responded quickly and made a move one after another. ¡­¡­ "Laozu did a good job. I said that Laozu must have some difficulties in doing that!" "Lao Zu killed that little bastard to wash away the shame of my netherworld." "No matter how fierce the boy is, he can''t stop the five ancestors'' attack." "Laozu will win..." However, the soldiers of Wuming Kingdom, who were in low mood, lit up again and roared excitedly. ¡­¡­ Looking at the power of martial arts boiling around, the space around him has been completely blocked by the ancestors of Wuming kingdom. If you put it on someone else, even the Mo God Emperor of the fourth level of Wushen extreme realm will be dead. But with a smile on his face, Ye Hao suddenly clenched his fist and said, "let you know what is the real power of martial arts." "A knife!" Ye Hao suddenly drank and directly used his sword in the secret place. Ye Hao took out the bloodstain double knives in his hand. The bloodstain double knives seemed to feel the dangerous breath around them, and even made a roaring sound. A knife is just a skill you can understand in a secret place. But the systematic evaluation is that it''s a super disaster. It''s definitely my most powerful martial art. After using a knife, Ye Hao felt the power of martial arts in his body, and he was emptied more than half in an instant. But the power of martial arts didn''t show up. Instead, it poured into the bloodstain double swords. From the naked eye, you can only feel that the bloodstain double swords have not changed. Ye Hao is also secretly smacking his tongue with the power of martial arts. You should know that although you are the Ninth level of Wushen, your power of Wudao is not the Ninth level of Wushen. It''s beyond the Ninth level of Wushen, a whole big realm. Such cultivation, the storage of martial arts power, is absolutely terrible. But it is this terrible storage, but in an instant, was half empty. You should know that if you use the land to bite your palm, you will consume no more than one percent of your martial arts power. Isn''t that right? If it''s the peak of the general martial god, or even the most powerful martial god. You can''t even use this Sabre skill. After using Yidao, Ye Hao had a strange feeling, which was never felt before. It seems that any weapon in the world is not as powerful as one''s own sword. This sword can fight in the sky and in the field. It has a sense of self-respect between heaven and earth. And in Ye Hao''s mind, there are countless opinions about Dao Yi. Ye Hao''s whole thinking fell into the feeling of mystery and mystery, and he was understanding the meaning of the sword. But Ye Hao didn''t find out, just when he used a knife. The soldiers of the following empires use broadsword weapons. At that moment, all the blades began to tremble and roar. As if all the knives were saluting in the direction of Ye Hao. "The unity of man and sword, the realm of heaven and man!" Mo God Emperor saw this scene, his face was shocked and said. He didn''t expect that such legendary things would really appear. "Grandfather, what is the unity of man and sword, the realm of heaven and man? How come I haven''t heard of it Cyanine Fang surprised looking around, all the knives, have been unable to be controlled by the master, issued bursts of roar. This scene looks very shocking. Even Mo Jingfang looked around with vigilance. Because she was really afraid that if those knives were out of control and began to attack, she would have nowhere to escape. "It''s a legend. It''s said that a person''s understanding of a certain weapon to a certain level will lead to this situation." Mo Shen Di looks at Ye Hao in the air. Originally, he thought that Ye Hao had shocked him enough, and he knew Ye Hao well enough. But now it seems that Ye Hao''s shock will only be more and more, and he can''t understand Ye Hao thoroughly. Because too many incredible things happened to Ye Hao. "Well look at Ye Hao''s attack, if you can understand one or two from it, it''s definitely great for you." When he saw that Ye Hao had reached this state, he knew that the ancestors of Wuming kingdom could not be Ye Hao''s opponents. So the Mo God Emperor stood in the same place and no longer went up to help, and said to Mo Jingfang. "What''s the situation? Why can''t I control my sword?" "My sword is a holy weapon. I know the Lord clearly. Why does it seem to be out of my control?" "How did Ye Hao do it and control everyone''s weapons? It''s just terrible." At this moment, all the soldiers who have swords as weapons, no matter which Empire, are shocked beyond words. At this time, everyone put their eyes on Ye Hao for fear of missing something. See Ye Hao in the hand of bloodstain double knife, insipid, slowly toward all around row. It seems that Ye Hao''s attack is not the slightest gorgeous, not much brilliant, just a simple knife. This knife is just like the general that Ye Hao cuts out casually. "Well?" Most people are suspicious of looking at Ye Hao, don''t understand how Ye Hao thunder rain little. How can five ancestors be hurt by this random sword. Only the strong man in the extreme realm of Wushen can see how terrible Ye Hao''s simple and unadorned sword is. Because they can see the breath of death from this knife, which threatens their lives. At the moment, the most powerful one is the five ancestors of the kingdom of netherworld. They found that at the moment when Ye Hao used his martial arts, the martial arts used by himself and others were locked up. Not only martial arts, but also they feel locked up. They want to move, but they can''t move at all. In the eyes of the five ancestors, Ye Hao''s bloodstained double swords are the only ones at the moment. The five ancestors looked at the dagger which was getting closer and closer to them. Their eyes were full of fear, but they couldn''t dodge. Chapter 634 Five ancestors can only watch, blood double knife across their necks. All this seems to be slow, but it happened in an instant. The five ancestors didn''t react until their heads fell to the ground. "Why is his attack so slow, but our ancestors don''t know how to dodge?" "Are the five ancestors stupid? It''s just for nothing. " "Such a simple attack, the five ancestors did not fight back and were killed!" At the moment, the soldiers of Wuming Kingdom, looking at the five ancestors whose bodies were separated, were completely crazy. Because the five ancestors are their patrons. Now that even the guardian God has been killed, there is no hope for them to live. But what makes them wonder is that Ye Hao''s attack is so slow, why the five ancestors don''t hide. "How could it be so strong!" At the moment, the eyes of the kingdom of netherworld are dull and the mouth is murmuring, as if they don''t want to believe all this. After hearing the words of Wu Ming God, the officers and men of Wu Ming God looked at Wu Ming God differently. They didn''t understand why Wu Ming God said that. Was Wu Ming God really scared and stupid. In their opinion, they can use that knife even if it''s not a warrior or an ordinary person. They didn''t see the strength of such a common move. "Look at me, I''m not dead!" Wuming God looked up to heaven and sighed, his tone was full of unwilling, but helpless. Did not answer the words of the soldiers, because this is the gap between the realm, said they will not understand! Because even myself, I can only see the track of the knife just now. It''s fast and scary. And the fast extreme is slow, so many people will say that the knife is very slow. However, none of the real martial gods dare to say that. Because they all have a feeling that under the attack of Ye Hao, they will not have the slightest resistance. "The officers and men of Wuming Kingdom listen to the order!" Wuming God Emperor suddenly stood up and looked at the soldiers of Wuming God kingdom. Every soldier was not in a high mood, not to mention fighting spirit. They were expressing their dissatisfaction one by one and were still talking about the death of their ancestors. "Drink!" Although Wuming God Emperor has become such a miserable one, the most important thing is that his prestige is still there, so he immediately gets all the soldiers'' drinking. All the soldiers are pulling out their weapons one after another at the moment. Now the old ancestor is dead, and it''s time for a decisive battle. To die or to live, we have to rely on it. "Lay down your arms and surrender!" Wuming God Emperor did not notice that when he said this, his voice was shaking. Two lines of tears came out of his eyes. A god cried! Wuming God Emperor recalled his glorious life. He never cried until now. This time, he could not help it. "What?" Hearing the words of the emperor Wuming, the soldiers of Wuming Kingdom and the rest of them were all in a daze. They thought that the real war was coming, and the emperor of Wuming was going to die. But they never thought that the emperor Wuming would give orders to surrender. "Sire, we''re fighting them!" "Your Majesty, why do we surrender? Although we are few, we can fight for it." "Your Majesty, you have to fight to know who is strong and who is weak. You can''t surrender now!" If Wuming God Emperor is not baidang, there are many confidants under his command. Now they are fighting one after another! "This is my last will!" There is no doubt about the tone of Wu Ming God. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that he was completely convinced by Ye Hao after he saw that Ye Hao was big. He understood that if he continued to fight, it would only let the soldiers of the netherworld die in vain, and it would not change any result. Unexpectedly, as a God Emperor, why don''t you find a way to live for your subordinates. "Your Majesty Ye Hao, I hope you will be kind to them!" Seeing that all the soldiers had put down their weapons, Wu Ming emperor looked at Ye Hao. Not surprisingly, Wuming God Emperor surrendered to Ye Hao, not to biezi God Emperor or Mo God Emperor. Because he knows that his subordinates will have a good way out only if they follow Ye Hao. As for talking with others, they will definitely turn to Ye Hao in the end. Unexpectedly, why not take refuge with Ye Hao at the beginning. And even if you give these men to the Mo God Emperor or the purple God Emperor, I don''t think they dare to take them. Ye Hao was also deeply surprised by the decision of the emperor Wuming. He didn''t expect that at the last moment, the emperor Wuming''s mind would be broadened. Put aside everything before, Wuming God Emperor at the last moment, can think for his subordinates, even if it is a good God Emperor. According to normal people''s thinking, holding a million soldiers in hand, you will surely come back with a fish in the net. But Wu Ming Emperor didn''t do that. Looking at the sincerity of Wu Ming emperor, Ye Hao nodded: "as long as you are sincere to me, I will treat you equally!" "Then I would like to thank your majesty Ye Hao. Finally, I would like to remind you that the upper world is dangerous and you should be careful!" "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of Wu Ming God Emperor, Ye Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. He thought that the words of Wu Ming God Emperor were not random, there must be something hidden inside. "I''m just saying that." The emperor shook his head, then looked at his subordinates and said, "goodbye my people, goodbye the world, goodbye the kingdom of Wuming!" "You can not die!" Ye Hao looked at Wu Ming God Emperor''s appearance, his heart is to kill, not so strong at the beginning. After all, this is the war of kingship. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. No one can change it. However, the final practice of Wu Ming God changed his view of Wu Ming God. After all, a person who can consider for his subordinates is absolutely worthy of respect. "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness. But what''s the point of living like a walking corpse? It''s even more painful to watch your country be destroyed!" With that, he took out his sword and committed suicide! "Your majesty Many officers and soldiers of Wuming Kingdom, in the moment of Wuming emperor''s death, directly cry and wail! Yes, at the last moment, the emperor of Wuming sacrificed his life for them, which made them deeply moved. "To all the gods, the highest etiquette of thick burial without God, according to the specifications of God Emperor thick burial!" See suicide without God, Ye Hao directly ordered. Those who deserve his respect will naturally receive the best treatment. "Thank you, your majesty!" Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the soldiers of Wuming kingdom were immediately grateful. After all, there are too few people who can treat their enemies like Ye Hao. In an instant, many officers and soldiers of Wuming kingdom had a great affection for Ye Hao. Chapter 635 After three days of coercion and inducement, Ye Hao finally made everyone''s loyalty reach more than 80. The world-famous land, which has been without the underworld for tens of thousands of years, has officially declared its demise. But one wave has not been leveled, and another has come up. "Damn you, how dare you make such a mistake!" At the moment, the ink God Emperor''s angry face looks at Ye Hao apologetically. "Ye Hao, leave this matter to the old man. He will give you a satisfactory reply." The ink God Emperor looked at Ye Hao and said. At the moment, Ye Hao''s face was gloomy: "I will deal with this matter myself!" Mo Shen emperor swallowed his saliva and felt guilty: "it''s all the ink''s fault. Those soldiers must have been bewitched by that villain. Can you not hurt those soldiers?" Ye Hao didn''t speak. At this moment, he just wanted to break the ink to pieces. Because the news just came in. I don''t know what method ink used to unite with the remnant forces of the earthshaking kingdom. This is not over. What killed the ink is that they suddenly sent troops to attack the purple heaven God Kingdom and arrested the imperial aunt and ye batian. He also threatened to let Ye Hao surrender, or he would kill Huang Gu and ye batian. "Since you are dead, I will help you!" Ye Hao''s killing machine is rolling. "The whole army will fight back!" Ye Hao ordered directly. Then Ye Hao looked at Mo Shen Di: "Mo Shen Di, don''t follow me. I''m afraid you won''t feel comfortable at that time." "I''ll go with you in person. The old man will personally kill that evil son and submit to you on behalf of the whole Mo kingdom. There is no mo kingdom in the world any more. I beg your majesty not to kill your own soldiers." At the moment, Mo Shen Di also made a complete decision. He knows that resistance has no effect, and Ye Hao''s goal is to unify the whole world. Instead of being difficult to deal with at that time, he would rather surrender himself. Moreover, he knows that if ink works against Ye Hao, it will not come to a good end. After all, the emperor of heaven shaking and the emperor of Wuming are both folded in Ye Hao''s hands. How can he fight Ye Hao with his ink. What he is worried about now is not the life or death of ink, but the life or death of the officers and men of the kingdom of ink, He''s cold about ink. But the soldiers of Mo kingdom were all trained by themselves, and they were all with feelings. Although he took refuge in Ye Hao, these soldiers became Ye Hao''s, but it was better than the sacrifice in vain. "Mo God Emperor, you really made a decision!" Ye Hao looks at Mo Shen Di unexpectedly, but he asks with a very dignified look. Because if the Mo God Emperor does this, he can reduce his inner entanglement. Because no one can stop the reunification of the whole continent. But I have that kind of relationship with Mo Jingfang, and Mo Shendi has helped me. This is Ye Hao''s philosophy of life. So this also brought a problem to Ye Hao, whether he should start with Mo Shenguo or not. After all, if Mexico is not willing to surrender, it can only rely on its troops to suppress it. But if it is suppressed by military forces, his heart will be a little uneasy. But now it''s Mo Shen Di who takes the initiative to get rid of the pimples in his heart. As for the question of Mo Shen Di, it''s not that he can''t agree. His anger is the ink move who is not good, move their relatives. If you want to kill ink, even Laozi, the king of heaven, can''t stop it. As for the soldiers, they were only under the command of ink. They had no right to refuse, so they could kill them or not. But if these people touch their relatives, it''s not the same. Even if they just listen to the order of ink, they can''t, because they can''t touch his relatives. However, looking at the expectation on the face of the ink God Emperor, and even looking at himself with entreaty, Ye Hao sighed: "I''ll try my best." Hear Ye Hao''s words, Mo God Emperor also knows that he doesn''t have to say anything more. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, Ye Hao is bound to come with an army. Shall we tie up his parents?" In the imperial palace of the purple heaven God Kingdom, an old ancestor asked about ink. "Hum, what are you afraid of? I have his parents in my hands, so I don''t believe him and won''t compromise." Ink cold hum. These days, ink can be said to be the most wonderful days of his life. After returning to the kingdom of Mo with several ancestors, he controlled all the strong men in the kingdom of Mo with iron and blood. This is not the end, he used the huge temptation, at the same time, he used Ye Hao''s lead to kill the Zhentian God Emperor, and took over the remnant forces of the whole Zhentian God kingdom. Now he has more powerful people than at the peak of Mohist kingdom. Originally, it was almost the same. He could sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and watch Ye Hao fight with Wuming. However, it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to get the news that he killed all the ancestors of Wuming God and Wuming God, and accepted all the soldiers of Wuming God. As soon as he heard the news, he was a little flustered. Because even without the relationship between Ye Hao and Mo Jingfang. When he left with the army at the critical moment of the decisive battle between Mo God and Wuming Kingdom, Ye Hao would not let him go easily. And he felt that with the temper of Mo God Emperor, he would not let himself go. As soon as he thought of this, he could not help but scold Wu Ming God Emperor for being useless. He could not even kill a Ye Hao. It''s no use complaining. But he didn''t want to let out the new throne. After all, the feeling of being an emperor these days is really wonderful. And if the throne is lost, it will be extremely tragic. So he thought of a dangerous move, that is, Ye Hao will submit. Anyway, he is not afraid to offend Ye Hao any more. So he directly sent troops to capture the purple heaven God Kingdom, and captured Huanggu and ye batian. He believed that there were imperial aunt and ye batian in his own hands, and Ye Hao never dared to mess around. "Come on, let''s go to jail." Thinking of Huanggu and ye batian, the ink felt a little uneasy and said to the old ancestor around him. Now ink beseeches that there must be an old ancestor to follow him and protect his life. We can see how deep ink''s fear of Ye Hao is. Ink through a dungeon, each place has a heavy guard, went to the deepest dungeon, immediately attracted two ancestors. "Two ancestors, nothing unusual happened." Looking at the ink, he asked the two ancestors. The two ancestors immediately replied, "don''t worry, your majesty. With us watching, nothing will happen." "That''s good. Open the door and let me in!" After hearing the words of Lao Zu, ink was relieved. After all, Huanggu and ye batian are his trump cards. Whether he lives or dies depends entirely on Huang Gu and ye batian. He believed that according to Ye Hao''s filial piety, he would obey himself. "How''s life here, aunt?" Ink into the prison, looking at the special chain tied by the imperial aunt and ye batian, jokingly opened the way. "Ink child, you have the ability to let go of my cultivation. I won''t kill you!" Seeing the visitor, Aunt Huang could not help but scold her. Chapter 636 "Pa!" Hearing Huang Gu''s curse, the ink was not polite. He stepped forward and slapped her. "Smelly woman, you really think you''re still the imperial aunt. You''re just a prisoner in the lower echelon, a piece of my chess." Ink said with disdain. "But you''re still pretty. You''re the imperial aunt of the purple heaven. I don''t know if you have a different taste when you do that!" Although Huanggu is not young, she is well maintained. The skin is very white, and there is no difference with the girl''s skin, even a lot of white. What''s more, the temperament of the superior in Huanggu adds to her desire to conquer. The more ink looks at the imperial aunt, the more the evil fire boils in her heart. Ink looked at the left and right no one, suddenly chuckled: "beauty, just wait on the emperor!" "You dare!" Huang Gu''s eyes were awe inspiring and she yelled. No matter what, Huanggu experienced more things than ink, and she developed momentum for a long time. Although she had no strength at the moment, she still scared ink. Ink heard Huanggu drink, even subconsciously back half a step. Then the ink reaction came over: "hum, there is no cultivation at all. Why should I be afraid of you? You can talk after sleeping." Think of here, ink in the heart a ruthless, will take off the clothes of the imperial aunt. "Well, your majesty!" At this time, behind suddenly rang out the cough of an old ancestor. "What''s the matter?" Disturbed by the interest of people, ink in the heart is very uncomfortable, cold voice asked. Laozu''s eyes are also wrinkled. He didn''t expect that at this time, the ink is not doing his job, and he has leisure to do this kind of thing. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to let this kind of person be the God of Mo God. But Lao Zu still suppressed his dissatisfaction and said, "that Ye Hao has come down with a large army. Please lead your troops to stop him!" "I know! I''ll take care of you! " Although the ink was upset that he had not been able to go to the imperial aunt, he also knew which was more important. After finishing speaking to the ancestor, he arranged his clothes and left the dungeon. ¡­¡­ "Ye Hao child, if you want to save your parents, kneel down to the emperor!" Under the protection of Laozu, ink came to the front of the two armies. Although the ink had been prepared for a long time, I was shocked to see the soldiers behind Ye Hao. Because the strong behind Ye Hao is absolutely above the number of his own strong. But when I think of it, I have Huanggu and ye batian in my hand, and the ink instantly drives out the fear in my heart. As long as there is Huanggu and ye batian in hand, he is fearless. "Evil son, don''t do evil again, let people go quickly." This is the ink God Emperor suddenly out of the crowd, angrily pointing to the ink. "It''s your majesty. Your majesty is still alive." "But didn''t the two gods say that his majesty died?" "What''s the matter, your majesty?" As soon as I saw the appearance of Mo God Emperor, the camp of Mo God Kingdom immediately rang out a noisy voice. Hearing the noisy voice of the troops behind him, the ink mark cheered coldly, "be quiet In order to cooperate with the ink, the two ancestors around the ink immediately released their authority. ?????? The officers and men of the kingdom of ink, hearing the cold drink of ink, felt the pressure on their bodies, and could only calm down and stop talking. But they all look at the ink and want to get an answer from the ink. Ink know at this time, is not so good perfunctory, will brew good mood, looking at the ink God Emperor accused. "Father, you are bewildered by Ye Hao''s magic. You should be sober. I''ve never thought of taking your place, but I can''t look at Mo Kingdom and lose it from you. " "As long as my father doesn''t care about my son''s minister and Ye Hao''s affairs, after this matter is over, my son''s minister will welcome my father back to the throne again!" ¡­¡­ Ink said a lot, sound and emotion. All in all, it means that the Mo God Emperor was confused by Ye Hao. Afraid of the kingdom of ink, he was given to Ye Hao by the emperor of ink. So I had no choice but to usurp the throne, but as long as the Mo God Emperor did not stand on Ye Hao''s side, I was willing to return the throne. "It turns out that the two gods are really good at it." "I didn''t expect that your Majesty was fooled by Ye Hao, but fortunately two Shenzi understood the truth." "Thanks to the two gods, the Mo Kingdom might have been taken away by Ye Hao." "I said that the two gods won the throne for his reasons. Otherwise, the ancestors could not support him!" After hearing the talk of many officers and soldiers behind, ink was very happy. He knew that his words had already won many people''s hearts. Ink can not miss such a good opportunity, I want to set up their own in the hearts of people, the perfect image. As for the return of the throne to the Mo God Emperor, it''s just farting, absolutely impossible. When ink came to the end, he even pretended to touch his own eyes and looked like crying. "Evil son, what a evil son!" The emperor did not expect that ink could perform so well. This is just a few words, it has already won the hearts of the people, Mo God Emperor in the heart of anger, can have nothing to do. Listen carefully, the words of all the soldiers, the Mo God Emperor is even more by the gas of blow beard stare. "Your Majesty, just listen to the advice of Er Shenzi. Er Shenzi is all for the good of Mo Shenguo!" "Your Majesty, wake up quickly, don''t be bewitched by Ye Hao, don''t be stubborn any more." "Your Majesty, the second son of God is a good man. You can''t listen to his advice." ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of all the soldiers, the ink stains were even more proud and deliberately pretended to wipe their tears: "father, you stand beside the enemy again, it''s very difficult for the children to do it!" "You..." Mo God Emperor was angry, feeling that his lung was about to explode. "Grandfather Mo, you don''t need to argue with him. You just don''t feel comfortable with him." Seeing the angry appearance of Mo God Emperor, Ye Hao could not help but persuade him. "What should we do now?" Mo God Emperor worried asked, after all, Ye Hao''s parents were arrested, his heart is also very guilty. He never thought that his son would be so rebellious and seek to usurp the throne. He also wanted to persuade ink to surrender. Maybe he could save his life. After all, ink is still his son. It''s broken. It''s still connected. But now it seems that ink is not a chance to want ah! "Fight directly, those who fall will not be killed, and those who resist will be killed!" Ye Hao looks at the camp of Mo Kingdom and says calmly. "But your parents?" Mo Shen Di looks at Ye Hao anxiously. If Ye Hao is desperate to go to war, maybe ink will jump out of the wall and do something extraordinary. "Almost!" Ye Hao looked at the direction of purple sky city, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Almost? What''s about it? " Hear Ye Hao have no reason of words, Mo God Emperor obviously a Leng. Chapter 637 At the moment, there are dozens of sky swallowing rats in the underground of purple sky city, moving wildly, And behind the dozens of rats, a young man is following the rats. Yes, this person is exactly Ye Hao''s body. As for the two armies before the battle, what they chatted with Mo Shendi was just a part of him. The reason why I have a separate body on it is to attract the attention of ink. Ye Hao has a map in his hand, which is the layout of purple sky city. Ye Hao is afraid of causing ink to prevent, so he relies on the rat swallowing, shuttling underground. "There are still three dungeons left. Look at this first!" In fact, Ye Hao has not been idle, long before the army came, he arrived at the purple sky city. However, zitiancheng is worthy of being the imperial capital of zitianshenguo. There are hundreds of dungeons and tiangaos. So far, he has searched nearly 100 cells, but he has not found his parents. Without finding his parents for a moment, Ye Hao felt uneasy. "Ink, I won''t let you go easily." Ye Hao''s heart is full of murders. "Old five, do you hear me? What''s going on?" In the dungeon of Guan Huanggu and ye batian, there are two ancestors. Suddenly, one of them opens his eyes and asks. "What''s going on?" Five heard four words, immediately released ideas, suddenly eyes a coagulation, to four voice: "underground!" Old four had already noticed, quietly, holding the weapon in his hand, staring at the ground. "Attack After a long time, old four suddenly a burst drink. Both men are attacking the ground at the same time. "Boom!" Under the attack of the two, the ground is like tofu, easily broken into powder. You know, it''s the ground of purple sky city. It''s all specially made, and its defense is naturally so strong. But they couldn''t resist the attack of the two. This is the power of Wushen extreme realm. "It seems that there is blood. It should be dead. Go and have a look, old five!" Looking at the blood seeping from the ground, old four said. Old five nodded, cautiously looking forward. "Bang!" At the moment when the fifth was in front of him, suddenly a figure rushed out of the ground and directly hit the fifth! The fifth has no chance to react, just like a broken kite, flying backwards, hitting the ground, struggling for a second, no more vitality. "Old five!" See old five hit on the ground, old four a roar, directly toward Ye Hao attack. Ye Hao looked coldly at old four: "looking for death!" The anger in Ye Hao''s heart can no longer be controlled. Just like the attack on old five, Ye Hao did his best without any reservation. Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill a strong man in Wushen extreme realm with one punch. Ye Hao thought that old four was really not afraid of death, and would rush up. Who knows that old four rushed to the middle of the road, suddenly turned the direction and ran away quickly. "Want to run?" See the old four''s action, Ye Hao''s mouth flashed with disdain. As long as it''s Wushen Jijing, no one can escape from his own hands. "A thousand needles are broken!" Fourth, aware of the movement behind him, he was nervous. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s speed was so fast that he almost caught up with himself. Old four can''t think about it. He uses his own secret weapon to become famous. The concealed weapon he used was a magic needle made of special materials. Each one has reached the divine level, which costs a lot of resources, but it can only build nearly a thousand. He was reluctant to use it until he had to. And usually use, as long as one, sometimes you can attack the same level strong, seriously injured. Moreover, he also smeared a special poison on the needle. If he touched it, he would be paralyzed and even could not use the power of martial arts. This time, he sensed the breath of death from Ye Hao. So he worried that the number of divine needles was too small to cause damage to Ye Hao. Only then endured the flesh ache, threw out own all God needles. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Looking at the overwhelming, dense shot to his God needle, Ye Hao did not notice the slightest danger. Ye Hao doesn''t defend himself. He looks at the needle and nothing, and rushes to Lao Si. "Ha ha ha, I want to die!" See Ye Hao''s action, old four first is a Leng, then in the heart ecstasy. At the beginning, he was worried that the divine needle could not cause damage to Ye Hao. But Ye Hao belittles his magic needle and seeks to die by himself. That''s no wonder. Old four seems to have seen the scene of Ye Hao being pierced by a thousand needles. His original escape steps can''t help but stop. Old four looks at Ye Hao jokingly, the corner of the mouth gradually delimits the sarcastic smile. But the next second, he was stunned. Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless God needle in the old four look forward to the eyes, hit Ye Hao''s body, but just like hit on the steel, directly fell to the ground. And Ye Hao was not hurt at all! "This... This..." old four looked at Ye Hao as if he were looking at a monster. He couldn''t speak any more. He really doubted whether his needle had been changed. It was a magic needle. How could he face Ye Hao? He was so vulnerable. "Run away!" Old four reaction quickly, since God needle can''t cause damage to Ye Hao, then he is not Ye Hao''s opponent. No longer hesitated, he turned around and began to run away. "Still want to escape!" See the old four''s back, Ye Hao hand wave, a god needle will appear in his hands. Ye Hao directly put the needle in his hand and shot it at Lao Si''s back. Whew! Whew! Whew! The needles cut through the air and let it explode. "No..." hearing the strong sound of breaking the air behind him, Lao Si felt that his life was threatened in an instant. "What a death!" Old four regret at the beginning, did not expect his shot God needle, sneak attack Ye Hao can''t, instead become Ye Hao attack his weapon. Old four did not dare to turn back, because he was afraid that if he turned back, he would slow down his speed. So he could only keep dodging with his keen hearing. "Whew Suddenly old four stuffy hum, the whole body a stiff, hit on the ground. If you look closely, you can see that there is a silver needle on his back shoulder. Old four extremely regretted, but his body could not move. He knew that it was the poison he smeared on the needle, and it worked. Old four looked at Ye Hao and walked towards himself, his eyes full of panic and fear. At the moment, old four wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t speak. At this time the fourth, like a vegetable general, lying on the ground. Ye Hao looked at old four: "dare to catch my parents, die!" Ye Hao''s voice was very low, and he put his foot on Lao Si''s head. Old four''s head, under Ye Hao''s foot, was like a ripe watermelon, which burst open in an instant. "Batian, there seems to be some movement outside!" Although Huanggu Xiuwei was granted, she still heard the news outside the dungeon. Chapter 638 "Well!" Ye batian was injured all over at the moment. He slowly opened his eyes when he heard the voice of the imperial aunt. "I''m useless. I can''t protect you and give my son trouble!" Ye batian gasped and said weakly: "if that ink mark really wants to take me to coerce my son, I would rather commit suicide." "I''ll be with you!" Huang Gu''s tone is gentle, there is a trace of the taste of husband singing and woman following. Although this is also because of their deep feelings, but more is their love for Ye Hao. As parents, they don''t want to see that someone takes them to coerce their son. Since you can''t help your son, try not to drag him down. As for the fact that they are still alive, they want to see Ye Hao for the last time. "Bang!" Just then, the door of the dungeon was suddenly kicked open, and a figure came into the door. "Father, mother!" Ye Hao looked at the bound parents, tears in his eyes could no longer stop, and immediately came forward to untie them. "Hao''er?" Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, ye batian and Huanggu were all very surprised. Then a happy smile appeared on his face. "Hiss ~" when Ye Hao helped ye batian untie, ye batian immediately took a breath of cold air. Ye Hao discovered that ye batian''s flesh and blood were blurred. In some places, he even showed his bones. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao''s eyes were cold and his body was full of murders. His voice asked coldly, "Dad, who did this?" "It''s the two ancestors of the kingdom of ink and ink. They scolded you. Your father was so angry that he returned a few words and was tortured like this." Huanggu at the moment looking at the leaf batian body injury, distressed said. "Ink that beast, I must kill him." Huang Gu thought that just now, she was almost insulted by ink, and she was very angry. When did you suffer from such a loss. "Mom and Dad, leave it to your son." Ye Hao has already sentenced ink and those ancestors to death. Because touching his relatives, he can never live in this world. This is his bottom line. Ye Hao took out some healing pills, and all of them were taken by Ye batian. "How does Dad feel?" Ye Hao looks at ye batian with concern. And the imperial aunt holding Ye Hao''s hand, also a face of concern, worried looking at ye batian, eyes full of love. After a while, ye batian opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face: "the internal and external injuries are basically healed. As long as he cultivates for a few days, he will be fine." "That''s good!" Hearing that ye batian was ok, ye Haocai put down his heart: "Niang, where is zimo''er? I haven''t seen her for so long Ye Hao thought that zimo''er had been shut down in zitiancheng, but he had too many trivia in his hand, and he had never had a chance to ask. But at the moment, zitiancheng was occupied by ink, but he didn''t see zimo''er, so he couldn''t help asking. Who knows, as soon as she hears zimo''er, her face becomes ugly: "that girl, alas... I''ll tell you when the war is over!" Hearing her words, Ye Hao felt that something must have happened, otherwise she should not show such an expression. "That father and mother, you first I special space rest a moment, wait for me to kill that ink, come back to you." Seeing that his mother didn''t want to say more, Ye Hao didn''t ask. Now he just wants to end the war quickly, and then he is asking where zimo''er is going. Because zimo''er is the first girl in this alien world. In Ye Hao''s heart, there is a special love for zimo''er, even stronger than that for other women. It can be said that Ye Hao''s love for his present women and everyone is the same, but his love for zimo''er is more. "No, I''m going to kill myself, that ink mark!" For Ye Hao''s proposal, Huanggu directly refused. "All right then!" Unexpectedly mother said so, Ye Hao is not good to refuse again. ¡­¡­ "Come on, my ye Haoqiang, kneel down for the emperor. Maybe the emperor is happy, and you can meet your parents." Ink arrogantly looking at Ye Hao, he believes that Ye Hao will obey. "Attack the whole army!" Ye Hao gave the order to attack directly. "Ye Hao, your parents are still in the hands of ink." Purple God Emperor immediately exhorted. "That''s right. You have to save people first." Mo God Emperor also said anxiously. "Ye Hao, I know the character of the second uncle. He can do anything." Mo Jing Fang also said. They are afraid that Ye Hao will be impulsive, and they will let ink jump out of the wall. At that time, the ink will hurt Huanggu and ye batian, which is not good. "Don''t worry, I''ve saved you!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "What? Have you been rescued? " People were shocked, a little can''t believe Ye Hao''s words. "Do you remember the layout of purple sky city I asked you for?" See purple God Emperor a face of don''t believe, Ye Hao smile way. "Although the layout plan of the city is given to you, the ink will certainly keep a close watch on your parents. How can you save people without being aware of the ink?" Purple God Emperor directly to the public do not understand, to ask out. Looking at everyone''s curious appearance, Ye Hao smiles but doesn''t speak and points to the ground. People look at the ground, the result is even more shocked, ink cyanine Fang directly asked: "you have been with us, how to save people from the underground." "You have to know that the ground of purple sky city has been specially built, that is, the ordinary martial god can''t dig. How can you dig a tunnel quietly and rescue people?" The purple God Emperor was also shocked. Fortunately, Ye Hao is one of his own. Otherwise, it would be terrible. To know the defense of the Purple City, especially the ground, the purple God Emperor is full of confidence. But Ye Hao was able to enter the purple sky city from the underground. Doesn''t that mean that the defense of purple sky is equal to zero for Ye Hao. Ye Hao has no time to explain, because the war has already begun. Nearly three million powerful martial saints and 30000 powerful martial gods rushed to kill purple sky city. And so many strong people, the force of martial arts, seem to tear the whole space apart. As for the person with low accomplishments, he has long escaped from this person. Fortunately, this is the top area of the world, otherwise, space can not support so many strong people to launch attacks. The remaining forces of Mo and Zhentian, together, are about half of those of Ye Haoqiang. However, it is obvious that the strength of Mohism and Zhentian is falling behind. "What''s going on? Don''t you say that Ye Hao won''t attack? What''s the matter? " Zhentian, the current emperor of the kingdom of God, anxiously looks at the ink and asks. After all, it''s almost a one against two situation. They can''t win at all. Chapter 639 "Ink God, please think of a way quickly!" The new emperor of the earthshaking kingdom is more and more anxious. Because on the battlefield, the armies on both sides have collided. It''s a one-sided war. Their soldiers, can only fight desperately, constantly retreat, there is no strength to fight back. "Shut up Ink had been impetuous, the result heard the new God Emperor, endless in his ear to speak, impatient way. Zhentian, the new God Emperor, was so drunk by ink that he swallowed it again. "I don''t know why, despite the comfort of his parents, the boy took the initiative to launch a war!" Ink frowned, the heart is also a thick puzzled. "Lao Zu, if you bring his parents to me, I don''t believe this boy is not obedient!" Ink on the side of the ancestors ordered. Lao Zu also knew that it was a big deal, and immediately turned around and flew to the purple sky city. "The ink God Emperor, is it really effective to catch the boy''s parents? If not, I will surrender. " Zhentian new God Emperor looks worried. Hearing the words of Zhentian''s new God Emperor, the ink looks cold, and he kills Zhentian''s new God Emperor in his heart. But fortunately, he was calm and knew that it was not appropriate to start at this time. Ink hidden in the heart of the murderer, said with a smile: "don''t worry, Zhentian God Emperor, how can I harm you, if I harm you, I can''t live!" Seeing the sincerity of the ink on his face, the new emperor felt that the ink was reasonable, so he nodded: "I hope so!" "Damn, why don''t you come back!" Waiting for a long time, ink impatient way. "No, your majesty..." at this time, the grandfather suddenly went back. Seeing that only Laozu came back, ink frowned and asked, "how can Laozu come back alone, the parents of the little beast?" Zhentian new God Emperor, is also a face puzzled, looking at the ancestors. After all, it''s a matter of their life and death. Lao Zu gasped and said with a look of shock: "Lao Si and Lao Wu were killed, and people left." "What?" Hearing this, all the people present were shocked. "Lao Zu, you are not joking Ink felt his body, instantly fell into the ice cave. But even with a face of disbelief: "I have such a tight layout, and there are two ancestors to protect, how can there be no movement, people were rescued, you are not joking with me." At the moment, ink eyes red, like crazy to grasp the old ancestor''s shoulder asked. "Your Majesty, please calm down." Although ink is the God of the emperor, but seniority and strength, are lower than their own. In front of so many people, ink grabbed his shoulder and questioned himself, which made him feel that he had no face and could not help but remind him. "Calm down, how can I calm down? The parents of the little beast are my trump card. Now the trump card is gone, what do you want me to do?" Ink staring red eyes, loud roar. Seeing that the ink had lost his mind, Lao Zu could only say: "I saw a hole in the ground of the dungeon. It is estimated that someone rescued people from the underground." "It''s over, it''s over, I won''t play with you, I''ll surrender! I will surrender Hearing the words of the old ancestor, the last hope of the new God Emperor Zhentian was also declared to be broken, just like losing his soul, with a decadent face. "Want to surrender, delusion, you and I are a grasshopper on the same rope, you and I tied the boy''s parents, do you think you surrender, the boy will let you go?" Hear Zhentian new God Emperor''s words, ink said with a sneer. "What to do? Tell me what to do. I don''t want to die!" The new God Emperor of Zhentian roared loudly: "besides, I didn''t take part in catching Ye Hao''s parents. It''s all your operation. Ink sneer: "so what, do you think that little beast will listen to your explanation?" "This..." Zhentian new God Emperor, in the heart secretly anxious, but there is no way. Seeing the expression of Zhentian''s new God Emperor, ink said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a back hand. I can''t tolerate Ye Hao so rampant!" "Ink God Emperor, do you have a back hand?" Hearing the words of ink, the new God Emperor of Zhentian could not help showing a touch of hope in his eyes. Even the three remaining elders of the kingdom of ink were surprised to see the ink. They''ve never heard of ink and its backhand! "Come out, my allies!" Ink smug fly into the air, shouting. "The King Kong family came to help the Mo God Emperor!" "The black wolf clan came to help the Mo God Emperor!" "The great tiger clan came to help the Mo God Emperor!" "The dragon clan came to help the Mo God Emperor!" "The black deer came to help the Mo God Emperor!" ¡­¡­ At this time, all around the purple sky city, all of a sudden sounds, and then with a roar of animals! "It''s the orc, ink, you can ask the orc to come out!" An ancestor looked at the ink in surprise and even called it by its name. "Well?" Hearing the old ancestor call his name, the ink can''t help frowning, and his face shows dissatisfaction. Lao Zu noticed the sharp eyes of the ink, and knew that the ink could interact with the orcs, which was extremely deep, so he should not turn his face with the ink at this time. Lao Zu immediately pleaded guilty with a smile on his face and said, "please calm your anger. I have a slip of tongue." At this time, Laozu did not use Laozu as before, but called himself Laochen. This is the rhythm of putting down his head like ink. "Your Majesty ink... How did you do that? We are saved!" Zhentian new God Emperor, a face of joy expression, decadent face instantly disappeared. "Don''t you want to surrender to Ye Hao Ink eyebrow pick, voice cold said. Zhentian''s new God Emperor''s face changed again and again. Although he was not happy in his heart, after all, he was the same God Emperor. Why did ink use this tone to talk to himself. But at the thought of it, these supporting orcs are all for the face of ink. Now, if you want to get out of danger, you can only rely on ink. "Your Majesty ink, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. My alliance with your majesty ink is sincere. How can I betray our alliance?" "So good!" Although the ink on the surface agreed with the words of Zhentian''s new God Emperor, in his heart, he had already been sentenced to death. It''s just that it''s not the time to start. Ink to see the battlefield, at the moment our soldiers, Ye Hao''s people have been pressed to fight, at the moment is still losing! Ink immediately to all the beast commander sound way: "please help me, kill Ye Hao children." Chapter 640 "Well, how can the orcs do it? It''s troublesome!" See everywhere, suddenly appear of Warcraft, ink God Emperor face suddenly a change. In terms of breath, the lowest level of Warcraft is martial saint, and there are also many accomplishments of martial god. You should know that Warcraft itself is huge and much stronger than human beings. Although there are only a few hundred thousand Warcraft, it can not be underestimated. Because every Warcraft attacks on its own body, without any fear. Every Warcraft can defend several fighters of the same level. "Boom!" Just then, suddenly the ground began to shake. Immediately attract people''s attention. "Is this... A skeleton? No way. How could the dead be here? " The Mo God Emperor looked at the skeleton nearly 100 Zhang high and frowned. On the contrary, Mo Jingfang suddenly said, "grandfather, I''m a little familiar with this skeleton. It''s like the King Kong skeleton I bumped into last time I collected medicine for you." "Kill At the moment when the giant skeleton appeared, dozens of powerful warriors appeared, and the powerful skeletons attacked and left. "Ha ha, a group of mole ants, looking for death!" In the mouth of the giant skeleton, he gave a strange smile, and then he lifted the hand of the giant skeleton and patted it towards the martial gods. "Boom!" With a single blow, those who are strong in martial arts will fly out directly. In the hands of giant skeletons, they have no power to fight back. "So strong, let me go to the old man!" Seeing that dozens of powerful warriors were not the enemies of a giant skeleton, Mo Shen Di was shocked, but he was still not afraid and rushed up. "Go and help Mo Shen Di!" See Mo God Emperor hand, purple God Emperor immediately said. At the command of the purple God Emperor, the ancestors of the purple God Kingdom rushed up in an instant. "Wow, it''s old mo. you haven''t died yet. Let me give you a ride." Seeing the rushing up Mo God Emperor, the huge skeleton instantly realized it, gave out a strange laugh, and hammered at Mo God Emperor. "It''s not sure who gives it to! Come on The ink God Emperor is also dignified at the moment. Because just looking at the giant skeletons, you can easily destroy dozens of powerful warriors just now. You can see the strength of the giant skeletons, which can''t be underestimated. As soon as all of them came up, the Mo God Emperor used all his strength to attack the head of the huge skeleton. Aware of the direction of the Mo God Emperor''s attack, the huge skeleton immediately blocked it with his big arm. "Click, click!" When the weapon of the Mo God Emperor fell on the skeleton''s arm, the sound broke up in an instant. As a result, there was not a smile on Mo Shen Di''s face, but a look of fear. Because all his strength fell on the body of the skeleton, even on the arm of the giant skeleton, there was a trace of cracks. For the giant skeleton, this crack is dispensable and almost harmless. "Hahaha, you are really old, and your attack is useless." The huge skeleton looked at the surprised Mo God Emperor and said with a smile. "You''re done attacking. It''s my turn!" As soon as the giant skeleton finished speaking, he raised his other hand and grabbed it at the ink God Emperor. Mo God Emperor''s face was surprised, and he didn''t dare to fight with it, so he immediately stepped back. But although the Mo God Emperor retreated fast enough, the giant skeleton''s speed was better. In the blink of an eye, it would fall on the Mo God Emperor. As soon as Mo Shen Di''s eyes darkened, he knew that he was in danger and could only subconsciously block his weapon in front of him. "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ However, there was a loud noise. The emperor looked up and found that it was the purple God Emperor and others who attacked the giant skeleton at the same time, blocking the giant skeleton''s attack on him. "The Mo God Emperor quickly retreats, we can''t resist it!" The purple God Emperor clenched his teeth and said to the Mo God Emperor. Mo Shen emperor was very moved, but he was not ungrateful. Purple God Emperor saved him. How could he put purple God Emperor in danger. Mo God Emperor saw the huge skeleton, and purple God Emperor and others, are struggling to resist, Mo God Emperor heart more and more lower. "The secret skill of Mohist world!" The Mo God Emperor stopped at the same place and began to use the secret skills of Mohism. "Mo God Emperor you..." see Mo God Emperor use secret skill, purple God Emperor secretly anxious, heart for Mo God Emperor to worry. Because all the secret skills on the mainland are all martial skills that can hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt the enemy by 800. Although the use of secret techniques can greatly and multiply their attack power, the consequences are also disastrous. "If we don''t use the secret technique, we will die!" Mo God Emperor said with a smile, but with a bloodthirsty light on his smile. The secret skill used by the Mohist God Emperor was created by the founder of the Mohist school, who is said to have already ascended to the upper world. And this secret skill of Mohism has become a skill of Mohism. Only Mohist blood can be used. After using the secret skills of the ink world, it will turn a space into a space under its control. In this space, one''s own martial arts power can increase dozens of times. On the other hand, the enemy, in this space, will not be able to use a trace of martial arts power, and the action will become dull. After seeing that the Mo God Emperor used the secret skill, the huge skeleton seemed to be afraid of it. The attack on the purple God Emperor and others became more fierce. "Get out of here!" The huge skeleton looks at the purple God Emperor and others, and attacks him. The secret skill of the ink God Emperor is about to gather success, roaring and attacking. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the purple God Emperor and the huge skeleton collided with each other again. "Poof ~" it can be seen that this time, the giant skull is really in a hurry, and its attack strength is much stronger than before. Purple God Emperor a few people, only feel the viscera rolling, a mouth appeared a trace of blood. "Get out of here and die!" The huge skeleton roared again and attacked the purple God Emperor. "Hold on Purple God Emperor at the moment, bun scattered, mouth bleeding, but still insist on shouting. And the state of the other ancestors is not so good. But they didn''t give up, they gritted their teeth and rushed up again. Because they know that if they step back at the moment, they really can''t run any of them. The huge skeleton is filled with anger in his heart. Unexpectedly, these mole ants don''t know how to survive and dare to block themselves. In fact, he is a little bit anxious now, because he has heard about the powerful secret skills, and he also dare not try them easily. So at the moment, he just wanted to kill the Mo God Emperor. As long as he killed the Mo God Emperor, the secret skill could not be released. So now, he must fight against the clock to kill the Mo God Emperor. Chapter 641 This time, the attack was much stronger than just now. The purple God Emperor could no longer resist it and flew out. "Old man, die!" Purple God Emperor several people fly back out, the huge skeleton will directly rush to the ink God Emperor, want to blow the ink God Emperor into a slag! "Ink world is open!" Just as the giant skeleton, like a mountain''s fist, was about to hit Mo Shendi, Mo Shendi suddenly began to shout. "Well?" The giant skeleton obviously felt that the martial arts power around him had nothing to do with him. And the most important thing is, his fist in mid air suddenly hold, can''t go any further. "Break it for me!" The emperor felt that his strength had increased dozens of times. He has tried this feeling once before. But he also knows that this strength can''t last long. So he also knows that war needs a quick decision! The ink God Emperor suddenly drank, and the weapon in his hand directly chopped the arm of the huge skeleton. "Ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, the huge sound of fragmentation remembered. Only the arm of the huge skeleton, directly appear a huge pit, but also appear a ditch. Obviously, this attack is much stronger than before. You know, the previous attack can only cause slight cracks on the arm of the giant skeleton. "Wow, I''m going to kill you!" Seeing his arm cut like this, the huge skeleton roared angrily. "Look who kills who!" Relying on the secret skill, at the moment, the Mo God Emperor was not afraid of the huge skeleton, and continued to bombard the huge skeleton. The giant skeleton, with a huge body, is slightly inferior to the Mo God Emperor in agility. But the attack range of the giant skeleton is very large. So the two arms of the huge skeleton, like two hills, swept around and attacked the God of ink. But the Mo God Emperor relies on the sharp dodge ability, attacks the giant skeleton''s body unceasingly. At this moment, the Mo God Emperor, regardless of others, can attack the huge skeleton body where, immediately attack where, the action does not drag mud and water. Every time you attack the body of a giant skeleton, you can take away a large amount of bone debris. "I''m not finished with you!" At the moment, the huge skeleton, in the heart of the anger constantly burning, angry roar. "I''ll see how long you can last!" Although giant skeletons are constantly attacked, their combat effectiveness still remains unchanged. The giant skeleton''s fists, like a machine, kept attacking the ink God. "The skeleton is so powerful that the Mo God Emperor can''t kill it with his secret skill!" "Your Majesty, do you think he can win?" "If the Mo God Emperor doesn''t kill the skeleton any more, we''ll be finished when the secret time comes." At the moment, the purple heaven God Emperor and others had already stepped aside and took the pill to cure their wounds. They discussed anxiously. "Why didn''t Ye Hao do it? If he does it, the skeleton will be less difficult to deal with. " An old ancestor immediately thought of Ye Hao. "Just now that sentence is his separation, his noumenon is busy with a thing." "What is more important than retreating from the enemy?" Heard the purple God Emperor''s words, the tone of three ancestors, without a trace of complaint. "Third, Ye Hao must have saved violet." Hearing the tone of sanlaozu, with a trace of dissatisfaction, dadaozu immediately said. In fact, Ye Hao has already saved his parents, and he is really going to do a very important thing, which is also related to the victory of the war. "If you have the ability, don''t jump, fight me head on." Like a flexible monkey, Mo Shen Di attacked every part of the huge skeleton. But the huge skeleton just can''t take the Mo God Emperor how, at the moment angry roar way. In fact, Mo Shen Di was also anxious. After using the secret skill, his attack power and speed were greatly improved. Moreover, it also caused a lot of damage to the body of the giant skeleton. But those injuries are really dispensable on the skeletons hundreds of feet high. And the most important place to attack the skeleton is in the center of the head of the giant skeleton. The souls of the giant skeletons are all there. As long as the soul of the giant skeleton is hanged, the giant skeleton will really be finished. But giant skeletons also know their weaknesses, so they protect their heads very well. The Mo God Emperor didn''t even know how to touch the head of the huge skull, how could he attack the center of the huge skull accurately. And although their own speed is a little bit better than the giant skeleton, but the giant skeleton''s speed is also dissatisfied. So when you attack a place, you have to change it, or you may be attacked by a giant skeleton. So when you get home right away, you can''t attack the huge skeleton, anywhere. If you can''t attack continuously, you can''t cause substantial damage. "No, it''s time to go back!" The ink God Emperor felt that the time of secret skill was coming. But he didn''t kill the huge skeleton, with a strong reluctance on his face. But there is no way. If you hold on hard, you will fall into a weak period after the secret skill, and you can''t escape at that time. You can only die. Giant skeleton is not stupid, obviously aware of the intention of Mo God Emperor. And the Mo God Emperor attacked him for so long, which made him angry. At this time, how could he let Mo God Emperor steal it. "Well, it seems that the Mo God Emperor can''t hold on!" The great ancestor of the purple heaven God Kingdom, seeing this scene, said anxiously. "Let me use the secret technique to save my grandfather!" Ink cyanine Fang face anxious, will use the secret skill. Hearing Mo Jingfang''s words, the purple God Emperor immediately stopped him: "your cultivation is too low, and you can''t hurt him by using secret skills. Let me do it!" "But..." Mo Jingfang looks at the purple God Emperor gratefully, but he is embarrassed to let the purple God Emperor do so. After all, the side effect of using the secret technique is too big. "There''s nothing to be able to do. Ancestors, help people!" Purple God Emperor tone firm, a fearless look. Hearing the words of the purple God Emperor, several ancestors did not hesitate. "Purple Gong heaven!" "You forced me to do this!" See purple God Emperor and others, unexpectedly also use secret skill, skeleton more angry! "The earth is black!" With a roar, the huge skeleton sent out a black light from his body and rushed to the ink God Emperor. "What is it?" Looking at the black air coming to him, the Mo God Emperor found the dangerous air from the black air. You should know that the giant skeleton was originally strong, just relying on its own strength, it was enough to defend the Mohist God. At this time, he used Disha black Qi, which was obviously the trump card of the huge skeleton. Chapter 642 Aware of the extraordinary black air of Disha, the Mo God Emperor did not attack any more. Without hesitation, he retreated. But where to think of, that ground evil spirit''s speed, unexpectedly even faster than him up a silk. "Oh, no!" In the heart of the Mo God Emperor, he was anxious. Because at the moment, a more fatal thing happened, that is, the time to use the secret skill is up. Mo God Emperor gradually felt that the power in his body was gradually emptied, and the speed also slowed down. "Well!" At this time, heiqi seized the opportunity and poured into the body of Mo God Emperor. The Mo God Emperor forced himself to calm down. At the same time, he wanted to use the power of martial arts to drive the black Qi out of his body. But then I found that my body was like a dry well, which had a trace of martial arts power. At this time, the Mo God Emperor can only let the black Qi flow into his body and invade his spiritual consciousness! Mo Shen Di felt that his body was completely out of his control, and his consciousness gradually fell into a coma! "Ha ha ha, my slave, serve me forever, you will never be able to get ahead!" Giant skeletons, like magic sounds, filled the mind of Mo Shen Di. The eyes of the Mo God Emperor were clear and turbid. It was obvious that the idea of the Mo God Emperor was still struggling. But before long, Mo Shen Di''s eyes became completely turbid, and he saluted to the huge skeleton with a dull face: "yes, my master, I will be your servant forever." "Grandfather!" Seeing the enchanted state of the Mo God Emperor, Mo Jingfang cries out eagerly. "Save the Mo God Although the purple God Emperor didn''t know what Disha heiqi was, he saw the appearance of the ink God Emperor and cried out anxiously. After all, the Mo God Emperor used the secret skill just now, but in order to save them. At the moment, when the emperor Mo had an accident, they should help each other. "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, you will all be slaves to the king!" Seeing the purple sky God Emperor and others rushing up, the huge skeleton was not in the slightest fear, but with excited laughter. "King Kong skeleton, I''m not disappointed!" Seeing the huge skeleton, he easily accepted the God of ink. Ink was not sad at all, but with a smile on his face. "Why don''t you kill that old immortal? It seems that you should tell King Kong some time." The ink is whispering in my heart. Because in his eyes, only the royal power is the most important. But the Mo God Emperor lives one second more, in his heart, has a trace of uneasiness. Hear the words of ink, the old ancestors around, eyebrows without a wrinkle. They don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to follow the ink. Because people like ink stains are too ruthless, even to their own father and Emperor. How can they be better to them after that. But they were even more shocked by the strength of the giant skeleton. Because of the strength of the Mo God Emperor, they are the most clear, which can only be described as tough. And also used the secret technology, improve their original strength dozens of times, can imagine the power of the ink God Emperor, in the end is how strong. However, the mighty Mo God Emperor could not do any beneficial damage to the huge skeleton. At most, it will cause minor injuries to giant skeletons. And even himself, were giant skeletons, into slaves. But think about it, the ink God Emperor is like this, they are not even more so. "Does your majesty know what that black gas is?" An old ancestor asked, both curious and cautious. After all, I know the role of black gas. If I face it then, how can I make a difference. After all, the situation is developing so fast that they can''t imagine what might happen in the next second. And the black gas is so terrible that it can turn people into slaves in an instant, which is worse than killing people! After all, being a slave of this kind is like being a puppet. In the future, we have to live in this kind of muddle headed body. ?? You can only follow the orders of the giant skeleton, and you can''t do anything else. "This King Kong skeleton is a genius of the King Kong family. It disappeared for hundreds of years. When it appeared, it didn''t look like a normal King Kong. The whole head had become a skeleton." "It is said that the disappearance of these hundreds of years is because he went to the ancient devil kingdom! But judging from his appearance, it should be true, and this black Qi is probably the skill he got from the ancient demon kingdom. " "And he turned into a skeleton at the beginning. He was rejected by the King Kong people and expelled from the King Kong people. But just a while ago, he returned to the King Kong people and subdued all the strong ones!" Hearing the old ancestor''s inquiry, ink rarely did not hide the slightest, and told him all he knew. It''s not a secret to ink, and it''s boring now. It''s a good way to pass the time. When I heard about the ancient devil Kingdom, the ancestors of the earthshaking kingdom all changed their faces. Obviously, they had heard something about the ancient devil kingdom. You should know that the ancient demon kingdom was a place full of mystery and danger for the strong people in the world. Because on the whole continent, there are countless strong people who have entered the ancient devil Kingdom, but only a few of them come back alive. According to the proportion, it is difficult for one thousand people to come back. This data is absolutely no exaggeration, because those who can come back from the ancient devil kingdom are famous and invincible in the mainland. But the ancient devil kingdom is famous. So far, few people dare to enter the ancient devil Kingdom, because the ancient devil Kingdom has become the pronoun of death. Unless there is no way to be forced, or there is a blood feud in the body, people will take the risk to enter. Because in ancient times, danger and opportunity coexisted. It''s full of danger, but it''s also full of opportunities. As long as you are lucky, you can fly to the sky. Giant skeletons are the best case, but the cost of turning a good body into a skeleton is also great. It''s absolutely unacceptable for ordinary people. It''s the same as turning a normal person into an undead. Without full mental quality, it is absolutely impossible. But obviously, although the cost is great, the benefits are obvious. The strength of the giant skeleton alone can definitely be proud of the first person in the mainland. After all, even the fourth level strongman of wushenjijing who uses secret skills is not his opponent. Who else can be his opponent. You should know that those who surpass the fourth level of Wushen extreme realm will ascend to the upper bound. "Your Majesty, you don''t worry about him..." when Lao Zu saw the powerful giant skeleton, his voice was full of fear, and his words stopped abruptly in the middle, which was obvious. "Don''t worry, I''ll cooperate with him to get what we need." Ink confident, a face does not care. Chapter 643 Seeing the confident expression of ink, Lao Zu''s words came to his mouth and swallowed back. Because ink at the moment a face of conceit, if their words, may cause ink dissatisfaction. But he was still worried about the giant skeleton. After all, he doesn''t believe that a person who has the best ability in the world is willing to share the world with others. And it''s not the same race. After all, giant skeletons belong to the King Kong family. "By the way, what about the kingdom of heaven Ink suddenly found that, I do not know when, the new God of heaven shaking God, even disappeared. "I''m going to find you." "No, it''s a piece of trash. Whatever he does." ¡­¡­ "The small skill of carving insects, even if you attack fiercely, in front of our king''s Disha black Qi, it''s rubbish." See purple God Emperor and others use stunt, huge skeleton proud of the opening way. "Your Majesty, what should we do? There''s black fog everywhere. There''s no place to attack!" One of the ancestors cried anxiously. Because at the moment, the whole body of the huge skeleton is full of black gas. The ancestors of the purple heaven God kingdom were afraid of the black gas, and they did not dare to approach the huge skeleton. But they were not close to the giant skeleton, but the giant skeleton attacked them. "No, try your best to expel the black gas in your body!" Purple God Emperor and others, although full retreat, but still be to Sha black gas into the body. Purple God Emperor immediately cried, several ancestors also have the power of martial arts in the body to resist the invasion of black gas. "Haha, I''ll see how long you can resist it!" Giant skeletons emit oozing laughter and continue to release black air. Disha black gas also gathered more and more, toward the purple God Emperor several people. For a while, the two sides were even. "Attack them Due to the use of Disha black gas, the huge skeleton can no longer attack, can only command the way to the Mo God Emperor. "Yes, master!" Like a puppet, the Mo God Emperor rushed to the purple God Emperor without any consciousness. "No grandfather!" See the action of Mo God Emperor, Mo Jingfang will rush up to block. "Back off, you are not the opponent of the black gas!" Against heiqi, the purple God Emperor knows the power of heiqi. You need to know that you are a martial god, and you also use secret skills to stop the invasion of the huge skeleton black gas. Hearing the words of the purple God Emperor, Mo Jingfang didn''t know what to do for a moment. She is also afraid of going up by herself, even if she can''t help. If it''s time to drag down the purple God Emperor and others, it can be troublesome. But if you let your grandfather attack, it will certainly affect the purple God Emperor and others to resist the black gas. Ink cyanine Fang is also entangled, in the end, whether he should do it or not. It may not help. If she doesn''t, she can''t see that the purple God Emperor and others are in danger. "A knife!" Just at this tense time, there was a sudden burst of drinking in the air. "Ye Hao, you are here at last!" Seeing Ye Hao''s appearance, Mo Jingfang seems to have found a backer and is deeply relieved. Seeing Ye Hao is like seeing hope. Ye Hao did not expect that he had just dealt with one thing, and such a big thing happened here. Ye Hao also witnessed the power of the huge skeleton, so he was not arrogant, so he used his best martial arts. "Haha, a little mole ant wants to attack our king. What if we let you attack us?" See Ye Hao appear, huge skeleton loud laugh way. He looked at Ye Hao''s cultivation, but also the martial god realm, even the martial god extreme realm has not reached, more despise Ye Hao. After all, he was not afraid of the purple God Emperor and others who used the secret technique, so how could he take ye Haofa in his eyes. "Ye Hao attacks the center of his head. That''s his life gate!" When Ye Hao came up, he used a knife. The purple God Emperor has seen it with his own eyes. The power of the sword is there. He immediately sends a voice to remind him. In fact, Ye Hao is also beating the drum in his heart, whether he can kill the giant skeleton. After all, if you can''t kill the giant skeleton with one knife, and the giant skeleton is on guard, if you want to attack the giant skeleton again, it will be more difficult. Ye Hao is not angry and happy to see the huge skeleton despise himself so much. The more despised the giant skeleton is, the more likely it is to kill it. But for the sake of caution, Ye Hao still released a few swallowing rats to attract the eyes of the giant skeleton. Sure enough, after seeing the sky swallowing rat appear, the giant skeleton remembered that he was bitten by the sky swallowing rat last time, and his body shivered. But soon recovered, angry roar: "it''s these damned rats again, this time don''t want to hurt the king, the king will eat them alive." The skeleton body of the giant skeleton has completely changed, which is better than last time by more than one level. Therefore, the giant skeleton is full of confidence in its own defense. Even if the sky swallowing rat bites itself at will, it will not be able to break its own defense. "This is the moment!" Seeing the huge skeleton, Ye Hao is really attracted by the sky swallowing rat. He seizes the opportunity to attack the head of the huge skeleton. At the moment, everyone is looking at Ye Hao nervously, because whether Ye Hao can defeat the giant skeleton is the key to the victory of this war. If Ye Hao worships, there will be no one in the whole world. He is the opponent of the giant skeleton. The giant skeleton will be invincible. "Well?" When Ye Hao flies to the top of his head, the giant skeleton reacts. But he can''t attack Ye Hao at all. "Hold him down Purple God Emperor sound, a few ancestors put their own martial power, all gush out. Because it''s life or death, it all depends on Ye Hao''s knife. "Don''t struggle!" Seeing the power of martial arts released by the purple God Emperor, the huge skeleton gave a violent drink and continued to release Disha black Qi to suppress the purple God Emperor and others. As for Ye Hao, he regarded him as a mole ant. Because his head is the hardest part of his body. He let Ye Hao attack, a mole ant can turn the sky. Ye Hao locked the huge skull''s head and rushed directly to the center. "It''s up to you whether you can succeed or not!" Ye Hao seemed to talk to himself, and he seemed to talk to bloodstain Shuangdao again. Bloodstain double blades can obviously hear Ye Hao''s words, and the blade sends out a roar. In the blink of an eye, the bloodstain double knives split into the head of the huge skeleton. Impartial, just in the middle! However, the head of the giant skeleton was intact. Even just when Ye Hao attacked the giant skeleton, he didn''t make a sound. "Did you just lose?" Purple God Emperor and others, see this scene, eyes suddenly become dim up, a sense of powerlessness surged into the heart. People are unwilling. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao could not defeat the giant skeleton. "King Kong, good job!" Seeing the huge skeleton standing intact, the ink directly smiles and praises: "King Kong, you are absolutely the strongest man in the world, and no one can challenge your majesty." Chapter 644 "It''s ridiculous that there are still some clowns trying to attack King Kong Ink is not polite at the moment, laughing at Ye Hao who is still standing on the giant skull. "Hum, rubbish is rubbish. If you let me attack you, how can you hurt me the least." Giant skeletons also said sarcastically. "King Kong is so strong. How can he be so strong?" "It seems that the dragon will give way to the throne of the orcs in the future." "As far as King Kong''s strength is concerned, it''s hard to meet an opponent in this world." The movement of the giant skeleton naturally attracted the attention of all the strong orcs, one by one. However, it is not Ye Hao who shocked the strength of the giant skeleton. It''s because the huge skeletons can defend the purple God Emperor and others by themselves, but the purple God Emperor and others still fall behind. All Orc leaders, when they see this, immediately flatter the giant skeleton. "Hum, what is that boy? He dares to be presumptuous to King Kong. He doesn''t know how to live or die." "A little mole ant is still making trouble in front of King Kong." "It''s estimated that King Kong is too lazy to deal with such ants. Let''s do it for him!" As soon as the fox leader''s voice fell, all the orc leaders looked at Ye Hao one after another. At this moment, Ye Hao has obviously become a fragrant steamed bun. Everyone wants to kill Ye Hao in order to win the favor of the giant skeleton. "Kill I don''t know who yelled. All the leaders of the orcs bombarded Ye Hao one after another. Looking at the Warcraft leaders of these forces, Ye Hao''s face was contemptuous and expressionless, and suddenly opened his mouth to highlight a word: "explosion!" "Explode you..." hear Ye Hao''s words, fox clan''s commander, then want to open mouth to scold Ye Hao, but at this time, suddenly came a broken voice, fox clan''s commander''s words suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at the giant skull, because the sound of fragmentation came from the head of the giant skull. "This..." Everyone''s face changed, his body was frozen in the air, and he didn''t dare to move. I saw the huge skeleton, at the beginning of the white jade as smooth as the head, unexpectedly appeared a terrible crack. "You..." the mocking smile on the giant skull''s face disappeared and became the color of fear. The huge skeleton is just like looking at the devil, staring at Ye Hao. At this time, he wanted to speak, but he said one word of you, so he could not say one more word. The giant skull''s eyes revealed disbelief and strong reluctance, but the crack on his head was bigger and bigger. The huge skeleton stretched out his hands and held his head in an attempt to stop the fragmentation of his head, but it didn''t help at all. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the huge skull''s head burst out and shot in all directions. And the Disha black air released by the huge skeleton seemed to lose its support, and immediately scattered and disappeared in the air. The hundreds of feet of the giant skeleton collapsed in a flash. "He did it!" Sanlaozu looks at Ye Hao standing in the void, with a happy smile on his face. "I knew he could do it!" Purple God Emperor is also relieved, showing a proud smile. Ye Hao looked at the broken head of the huge skeleton, suddenly saw a red light, and immediately flew over. "Here it is Ye Hao immediately rushed over and picked up the red object, which was obviously a fragment of our hospital! Ye Hao is in a good mood at the moment. He didn''t expect that there was no place to look for his iron shoes. In this short day, I found the remaining two original fragments. This original fragment of the huge skeleton is the ninth fragment of our hospital. The eighth original fragment is in the hands of the new God Emperor Zhentian. As for the fact that he disappeared for so long just now, he was aware of the original fragments on the new God Emperor of Zhentian. After some coercion, finally from the hands of Zhentian new God Emperor, found the eighth original fragment. "What do you want?" Ye Hao looks jokingly at the leaders of the beasts. "Er..." the leader looked at Ye Hao, full of embarrassment and fear. They didn''t expect that the real master was here. When they think about it, they make a lot of comments and laugh at Ye Hao for being a mole ant, so they feel their old faces are very hot. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao killed the huge skeleton with a simple knife. And no one saw how Ye Hao did it. You can imagine the complex mood of the animal leaders at the moment. Even giant skeletons, they are not rivals. They have to kneel and lick giant skeletons. Now in the face of Ye Hao, who is more powerful than a giant skeleton, they are no match. Ye Hao turns his eyes to the fox leader. He can clearly hear that the fox provokes the dispute and wants to attack himself. Staring at by Ye Hao''s sharp eyes, the fox leader feels that he is covered with fox hair, and his heart begins to tremble. You know, there has never been anyone on this continent who can make him feel afraid. And Ye Hao even a look, let him have the impulse to kneel down to surrender. "How can he be so powerful!" Ink at the moment in the heart roars loudly a way, some envy of looking at Ye Hao. He is jealous of the injustice of heaven. Why is Ye Hao so young and powerful that he has the power to make everyone tremble? Why is he not himself. He killed also did not expect, the huge skeleton is not Ye Hao''s opponent. Ring just now ridicule Ye Hao, this just a short while, was pulled back by Ye Hao mercilessly. "As you can see, if we don''t work together again, no one will be our opponent today. Now, if or, no one will have a good life." Ink to the heart of Ye Hao jealousy down. Stand up immediately, face numerous Warcraft leader to provoke a way. He has been able to see that many leaders are full of fear for Ye Hao. So he wants to take the opportunity to stir up relations, otherwise Ye Hao will frighten these commanders, and then he will become a loner. I''m afraid that he will really have no place to die at that time. Seeing that the animal leaders were still struggling, the ink immediately said, "you guys, the words just now have offended him to death. He is a narrow-minded man and will never let you go easily." Ink words, instantly defeated the beast leader, the last hesitation in the heart. "Why are you listening to his deception and trying to unite against me?" Ye Hao looked at the heads of the beasts, changing his eyes and joking Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the leaders of the beasts were surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao was aware of their thoughts so soon. Now I want to attack Ye Hao, but I can''t. Chapter 645 "Have you ever experienced despair?" Ye Hao''s evil smile. "What do you mean?" Everyone was obviously stunned, did not understand the meaning of Ye Hao. "Ding Dong, does the host confirm the fusion of original fragments?" "Yes "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of host fusion and the strength of the origin of the whole mainland!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 3 billion experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host, the current level of Wushen peak!" The original fragments in Yeh Hao''s space are quickly fused together. Then it turned into a ball and shot into Ye Hao''s Dantian. Ye Hao immediately felt as if every plant in the world was under his control. Even the power of martial arts is at your own disposal. "The power of martial arts Ye Hao controls the original force in his body and gives orders. "Ah! What about my martial arts power? Why does the martial arts power in my body disappear? " "And I can''t feel the power of martial arts in the air." "How could that be? What did you do?" At the moment, everyone looks at Ye Hao in panic. Because the disappearance of martial arts power is like the loss of life to them. Because their strength is completely supported by martial arts. If you don''t have the power of martial arts, don''t you let others slaughter you. "Give it back to you!" Ye Hao said with a smile. Then Ye Hao controls the power of martial arts and rushes into people''s bodies crazily. "No, don''t do that. It''ll kill me." "Please, stop. There''s too much power in martial arts. I''m going to explode!" "Stop it, please. I can''t hold on." ¡­¡­ Ye Hao gives back the power of martial arts to the beasts, which results in more intense panic and begging for mercy. Because the power of martial arts stored in their bodies is limited. But Ye Hao poured martial arts power into their bodies in such a continuous flow. In the end, there was only one result, and they would explode and die. "Your Majesty Ye Hao, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" "Please, your majesty Ye Hao, please stop!" "Your Majesty Ye Hao, I''ll help you destroy the kingdom of mo. just ask you to stop. I really can''t stand it." The animals screamed for mercy. They felt that their bodies could explode at any time. Body explosion, it means death, they do not want to die, can only desperately beg for mercy. "I said I would let you experience despair!" Ye Hao said in a cold voice. He didn''t mean to stop. "Ye... No..." The fox leader was taken special care of by Ye Hao, so he was infused with the most martial arts power. At the moment, he didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the fox was a hundred feet tall. In a flash, he became bloody. He was blown up by the force of martial arts. He didn''t even have a whole piece of meat. "No... to..." With the explosion of fox leader, the rest of Warcraft leaders are full of panic in their eyes. They did not expect that Ye Hao actually played, really killed them. Now they finally know what despair is. Because they are in Ye Hao''s hands, they have no chance to beg for mercy, and they will face death. This kind of feeling of being strangled by death is really too uncomfortable. The older and more powerful the martial arts are, the more they can''t hold on one after another. Bang! Bang! Bang There were dozens of explosions in succession. At the beginning, many Warcraft commanders were still majestic. Now, all of them turned into blood rain and fell on the earth. "Roar..." seeing the death of many commanders, Warcraft of all races, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, only fear was left. One by one trembling crawling body. They feel at the moment, as long as Ye Hao a look, they can easily decide their life and death. "Come back to life!" Ye Hao''s mind moved. The blood on the ground began to gather. "What''s the situation?" All human beings are watching this scene in panic at the moment. Even Warcraft, they all looked up and looked at the blood rain in the air, See blood rain quiet slowly condense, show the appearance of a head of Warcraft. "I''m not dead?" The fox leader is the fastest to revive. The fox leader looked at his body with dull eyes. He clearly felt that at that moment, he could not store so much martial arts power in his body, so he exploded directly. Not only the fox leader, but also all the people and Warcraft watching were shocked by the scene. "What do I see? revive? How is that possible? " "There''s a real resurrection! You see, those Warcraft commanders are all alive. " "My God, who the hell is this man? It''s terrible." "Your Majesty is so strong that you can come back from the dead, such a means against heaven." ¡­¡­ Even the purple God Emperor and others were stunned by the scene. "How did Ye Hao do it?" The purple God Emperor looks at Ye Hao curiously. "It''s so cool!" Mo Jingfang also looks at Ye Hao with adoring eyes. "This..." all the elders of the purple heaven God kingdom were completely speechless at the moment. "We''re not dead? Are we alive again? " "How can it be? I feel like I''m dead. How can I not be dead?" "I''m not dead, hahaha, I''m not dead!" Many resurrected Warcraft commanders, some confused, some excited, some unbelievable "Well, do you want to experience despair?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, many Warcraft commanders immediately shivered. At this moment, Ye Hao in their eyes, completely turned into a God, an existence that can control their life and death. At the moment, the Warcraft commanders dare not disobey Ye Hao. This time, Ye Hao is lucky to revive himself. If Ye Hao is angry, he will kill himself again. If he doesn''t revive, it will be over. "I''ll see the beast!" All the orc strongmen looked at each other and knelt down at Ye Hao''s feet, worshiping each other devoutly. You should know that the beast is the most noble existence of the orcs. Like the emperor of the orcs, the beast Zun can control the life and death of all orcs. But the beast Zun has not appeared in the world for hundreds of thousands of years. Because beast Zun is not what Warcraft wants to be, nor can it be by strength. In their memory, beast Zun will appear by itself. Moreover, when the beast appeared, it was the time when all animals were united. And Ye Hao can control their life and death, obviously is what they are waiting for, the legendary beast. "How could it be? How could he be a beast!" Hear the beast leader, call Ye Hao, ink face become iron blue. He also heard about the name of beast Zun. But he couldn''t accept that the beast that had disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years would be Ye Hao. "Don''t be fooled by this boy!" Ink not willing to roar. Chapter 646 "Bold ink, no nonsense!" "Dare to insult the beast, beast, please allow me to kill him." "Unforgivable, who gives his dog''s gall to insult the beast, absolutely unforgivable." In the inheritance and memory of all orcs, the beast Zun is absolutely the most powerful existence, and also the existence of their belief. And they''re all beast lords, the most devout subordinates. It can be said that they are willing to sacrifice their lives for the sake of the beast. And Ye Hao can control their life and death. They have no doubt about Ye Hao''s identity as a beast. And ink dare to question Ye Hao''s identity, naturally caused everyone''s anger. As soon as ink''s face changed, he didn''t think that these Warcraft were so devout to the beast. If you go on like this, you will be finished. After all, he had the courage to fight against Ye Hao by relying on the orcs. But now the orcs have all become Ye Hao''s devout subordinates. What else can they fight against Ye Hao. "Kill Ye Hao cold voice spits out a kill word. The orcs, together with the original soldiers, immediately rushed to the soldiers of Mo kingdom. "Ink, let me take your dog''s head!" The emperor''s aunt didn''t forget all the time. She slapped herself with ink and almost insulted herself. It''s an absolute disgrace to her. Since it''s a great shame, it''s natural that we have to avenge ourselves in order to get rid of the evil spirit in our heart. "Stop this crazy woman and catch her for me." Looking at the fierce attack on her imperial aunt, the ink quickly asks for help from her ancestors. Although dissatisfied with the tone of the ink, the three ancestors cooperated very well and went to the imperial aunt. It must be a talisman to protect your life if you catch the imperial aunt. "You brought it yourself." Looking at the emperor''s aunt, one of the ancestors, a smile passed through the corner of her mouth. After all, Huanggu and others have the same strength, but Huanggu has only one person, but he has three people. He doesn''t believe it. Three people can''t beat one person. "Hum!" Looking at the three ancestors who attacked his mother, Ye Hao hummed coldly: "protect my mother." Ye Hao thought that he could control everyone''s martial arts power by gaining the power of origin. But just now he found out why the original power of the world is called the power of beasts. Because he can only control Warcraft, not humans. Although he can control the power of martial arts, he can only control the power of Warcraft, but he can''t control the power of human beings. Otherwise, he directly emptied the martial power of the three ancestors and did not allow his mother to butcher them. As for the reason why he can''t control human beings, Ye Hao doesn''t understand. However, he had a guess that the human beings in this continent were also the aggressors. And the original force can only control the original residents, that is, these Warcraft. As for human beings, because they are immigrants, they are not bound by the original force of the world. Of course, this is just Ye Hao''s guess. After getting Ye Hao''s orders, many Warcraft commanders immediately rushed to the three ancestors, and many even used their own secret skills, After all, this is the mother of beast Zun. There must be no accident. As soon as the three ancestors'' faces changed, they did not expect that the Warcraft commanders were so free to go out and resist in front of them. And Huanggu saw that the three ancestors were stopped, so she rushed to the ink without fear. "Don''t... Don''t let me surrender!" Looking at the imperial aunt who rushed to her, several ancestors had been stopped. Now he is not the rival of Huanggu at all. He is aware of the murderous spirit of Huanggu. He retreats and pleads for mercy. "Lost souls are scattered!" As the ink retreated step by step, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cunning, and some powder objects were scattered in his hands. This is a special refined medicine powder of Mohist school. The person who hears it will lose all his accomplishments and become a six gods without master, just like losing his soul. But the imperial aunt had expected so early that she easily avoided it. "How can I not be on guard against such an insidious person as you?" The imperial aunt sneered, and the soft sword in her hand shot out at the same time. But the direction of soft sword attack is not the neck or the key of ink. But hit the lower part of the ink. "Ah The lower part of the ink was picked, and immediately sent out a bitter scream, staring at the imperial aunt, cursed: "you are a vicious woman, you have to die, you have the ability to kill me." "Want to die? It''s not that easy! " Huang Gu cut off the life root of the ink. She was angry, but she didn''t want to kill the ink directly. Because it''s too cheap to kill ink. I have been an imperial aunt for so many years, and naturally I have my own temper and means. If you dare to provoke yourself, you have to think about the consequences. If it were not for her tough means, she would not be able to share the world of the purple God kingdom with the purple God Emperor. Huang Gu''s eyes were cold, and she stabbed at the ink''s Dantian, and destroyed the ink''s martial arts! "Ah! I''m going to kill you, kill you... "Ink crawled on the ground, wailing in pain. At this time, his martial arts were destroyed, and he had completely become a useless man. Most importantly, his life was cut off. If Wu Dao had not been destroyed, his own life might still have the hope of recovery, but now, a little hope has been shattered. It''s worse than killing him. If resentment is killing people, it is estimated that at the moment, the imperial aunt has been broken into thousands of pieces by ink. "I will not kill you, let you suffer all the sufferings and torments in this world." Huang Gu cold voice finish saying, then turn round to leave. And the three ancestors, under the attack of dozens of Warcraft commanders, were tortured to death. Seeing the miserable appearance of ink, Ye Hao has no pity. And many ancestors of ink and ink God Kingdom have died, and their anger is over. It''s time to fulfill their promise to the ink God Emperor. Ye Hao''s voice rang from heaven to earth: "those who fall will not be killed!" "Those who fall will not be killed! Those who fall will not be killed! Those who fall will not be killed! " Hear Ye Hao''s words, Ye Hao camp''s officers and soldiers, shout aloud one after another. The officers and men of the Mo God emperor heard it as if they had heard the sound of nature, where they still insisted. Moreover, there are Ye Hao''s admirers, but they are coerced and lured by ink. Now seize the opportunity, one by one immediately throw weapons to the ground, the whole person also kneels on the ground. "We surrender and ask Ye Hao not to kill us!" "Ye Hao, I am your sincere admirer!" "Brothers, stop resisting and surrender quickly." ¡­¡­ Many of the strongmen of Mo God''s Kingdom cried out one after another. "Don''t believe him. He''ll kill you." At this time, suddenly a general like man began to shout. People who wanted to surrender immediately hesitated when they heard this. When Ye Hao hears that his brow is not wrinkled, Mo Jingfang immediately explains, "he is the loyal son of the second uncle!" Chapter 647 "The car cracked!" After Ye Hao heard it, he spit out two words directly. Everyone''s eyes were shocked when they heard Ye Hao''s words. Because the crack of a car is torture. No one will use it against the enemy on the battlefield. It is estimated that Ye Hao is definitely the first person in the world. "Tyrant, you tyrant, you will not come to a good end if you follow him." Hearing the name of the car crack, it was obvious that the Diezhong had a cold sweat on his face, but then he cried out. "If you don''t kill those who fall, you''ll be in a crack if you don''t fall!" Ye Hao gives orders directly. He doesn''t want to entangle in such trivial matters any more. "Ah! Tyrant, you must die With a scream from Diezhong, his body was pulled by several strong men and became fragmented! "It''s true that he came." "This Yanlong young emperor is really worthy of his name. It''s not easy to provoke him!" "If you don''t want to be split, surrender!" The officers and men of Mo Kingdom shiver when they see the loyal soldiers who are split by the car. Then they talk about it one after another and look at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fear. "Ye Hao, come and see what happened to my grandfather!" At this time, Ye Hao suddenly heard the emergency sound of Mo Jingfang. Ye Hao immediately flew over. At this time, the whole face became dark, and the whole person fell into a deep sleep. "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao frowned because he didn''t know about Disha. After hearing Disha heiqi, Ye Hao can''t help frowning, because he hasn''t heard the name of Disha heiqi and doesn''t know how to solve it. "Ye... Hao, my purple heaven God kingdom will be handed over to you in the future. I hope you will treat it well!" At this time, the purple God Emperor suddenly said. After hearing this, Ye Hao wanted to thank him, but when he saw the face of the purple God Emperor, he was also surprised: "you''ve also been hit by Disha black gas?" Ye Hao frowned tightly. He saw the purple God Emperor and the ancestors of the purple God kingdom. At the moment, his face became a little black and looked very infiltrating. Ye Hao looks at the purple God Emperor anxiously. At the same time, he grabs the hand of the purple God Emperor and uses his martial arts power to help the purple God Emperor drive away the evil spirit. "Well?" As a result, as soon as he got rid of it, Ye Hao released his hand and said, "how can this happen?" Ye Hao''s brow was locked, because just now when he was driving out Disha heiqi, Disha heiqi wanted to enter his body along with his martial arts power. Xin Kui he cut off the power of martial arts in time, otherwise he would be invaded by the evil spirit of this place. "It''s useless. This martial arts power has only a short-term restraining effect on it!" See Ye Hao locked brow, purple God Emperor bleak smile. "Let me see you again." The purple God Emperor looked at Ye Hao with an air of reluctance. Because the black air of Disha in her body became stronger and stronger, and it was almost beyond her control. She was afraid that if she didn''t stay with Ye Hao for a while, she would become the God of ink, and might never wake up again. Hear the words of purple God Emperor, Ye Hao heart a pull, let him extremely distressed. Ye Hao took the purple God Emperor into his arms. The purple God Emperor also closed his eyes and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, the ancestors of the purple heaven God kingdom were shocked. They did not expect that the purple God Emperor had an affair with Ye Hao. But I am relieved to think of Ye Hao''s strength now. "My son is really strong!" Seeing his son, he even took the purple God Emperor into his arms and showed a little girl like posture. The imperial aunt secretly gave a thumbs up. At the same time, the heart has been happy to bloom. After all, the purple God Emperor used to be his dead enemy. In this world, there is no such thing as turning the dead enemy into a daughter-in-law. At the thought of the purple heaven God Emperor, he would call his mother later. The smile of the imperial aunt''s mouth could not stop. "My son really has his father, my demeanor!" Ye batian stood behind her and nodded: "our daughters-in-law, they all look good." "What? Are you envious? Do you want some for you, my lord All of a sudden, Huang Gu smiles and looks at ye batian. Ye batian didn''t go to see Huang Gu, so he knew it was a trap. He immediately laughed awkwardly: "how can I, I have you enough." "That''s about it!" The imperial aunt took back her sword with satisfaction. "Still so strong!" Hearing the sound of the imperial aunt taking back the sword, ye batian''s head was black. "What did you say?" "Nothing..." ¡­¡­ "No, I''m so sleepy!" Purple God Emperor gradually, feel his eyes, have no strength to open, tone weak said. "Don''t worry, I''ll save you!" "Well..." Hearing Ye Hao''s promise, the purple God Emperor let out a sound and fell into a coma. There was no more movement. "Giant skeleton, get out of here!" Ye Hao a roar! Everyone looked at Ye Hao in shock. "Your Majesty, this can''t be crazy. King Kong is dead." All of them look at Ye Hao strangely, thinking that Ye Hao is shocked by the coma of the purple God Emperor. But at this time, the pile of skeletons on the ground stood up. What''s more strange is that the giant skeleton grows flesh and hair gradually. It''s a majestic giant King Kong. "Beast! It''s really the Beast Master. Only the Beast Master has this ability. " "The beast is really strong. I saw the dead come back to life with my own eyes." "The beast is so powerful that it sweeps the world!" Seeing Ye Hao resurrect the huge skeleton, all the orcs believe in Ye Hao''s identity! One by one, they knelt down devoutly. "Beast? Did I become a beast, so I came back from the dead? " The huge skeleton was a little confused at first, and then looked at the direction of people kneeling down, which was obviously himself. As for Ye Hao standing behind him, he naturally ignored him. "Ha ha ha, God is really good at King Kong." "God, you are so discerning that you chose King Kong as the beast." "Isn''t that right? I''ll be immortal in the future, ha ha ha!" King Kong exclaimed excitedly, as an orc, he naturally heard the legend of the beast. And he at the moment, the whole person, are in the excited period of resurrection! "Cough!" King Kong coughed a few times on purpose, and said to the heads of the beasts with a king''s demeanor: "don''t worry, I will lead you to fight all over the wasteland and make our orcs famous." King Kong said, deliberately looking up at the sky 45 degrees angle, make a king style, want to listen to the call of the beast. But the heads of the beasts, with a silly look, looked at King Kong and talked about it one after another. "What did King Kong say to himself?" "Who knows, was the beast Zun a knife split, split into mental retardation?" "This idiot, the state at the moment is like a fool!" Chapter 648 "What do you mean? How dare you insult me Seeing the despised eyes of the beasts, King Kong was angry. "Bold King Kong, dare to be presumptuous in front of the beast, don''t kneel down quickly." The fox leader immediately got up and pointed at King Kong angrily. "Beast? Isn''t it me? " Hearing the fox leader''s words, King Kong was obviously stunned. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing King Kong''s words, it immediately caused a roar of laughter. Listening to the crowd''s laughter, King Kong felt a little embarrassed. Then he turned around angrily. He wanted to see who the beast was besides himself. "Little beast! I will kill you Turn to see Ye Hao, King Kong suddenly burst up. I remember the scene when Ye Hao killed himself! "King Kong is bold, don''t be presumptuous!" Seeing King Kong''s hand at Ye Hao, all the orc commanders roared. And the King Kong people are even more worried! I''m afraid that because of King Kong, Ye Hao will be angered. Later, the King Kong family will not be welcomed in front of Ye Hao. That''s bad. "Stop, Vajra, that''s the beast Lord!" The strong man of the King Kong clan immediately cried out eagerly. "What? He''s a beast. Ha ha ha ha, your brain is broken. Let''s see how I kill this rubbish." King Kong laughs at Ye Hao with one punch. "Get down on your knees!" Ye Hao cold drink a, at the same time the animal source of the body of the force operation. "I kneel down on your grandmother!" Poop! King Kong''s voice just fell, but his body was out of his control. He fell to his knees with a puff. "What kind of magic do you use? Let me go and see if I will kill you." The body is not controlled, King Kong suddenly urgent, glaring at Ye Hao roar way. "Have you ever experienced despair?" Ye Hao looks at King Kong. Now you can only rely on King Kong if you want to remove the evil spirit from the purple heaven God Emperor and others. But if you don''t accept King Kong, King Kong can''t help yourself. At that time, if you don''t help yourself and don''t say anything, it''s not good to hurt the purple God Emperor and others. Because they can only resurrect Warcraft, not resurrect people. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the beasts could not help beating a cicada. Looking back on the feeling that their bodies were blown up by the force of martial arts, they didn''t want to try again. Because it''s worse than killing them. Many Warcraft look at King Kong and show pity. "Go to your uncle, you let go of me, I''ll let you know what despair is!" King Kong struggled desperately and scolded angrily. "Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart!" Ye Hao said suddenly. But Ye Hao''s body didn''t move, and everyone looked at Ye Hao puzzled. They didn''t know what Ye Hao was up to. "Small miscellaneous... Ah! they hurt! they hurt! It hurts Just as King Kong was about to scold Ye Hao, he suddenly felt that his heart was really like a thousand swords passing through, which made him miserable. Most of all, he wanted to roll in pain and couldn''t do it. Because he can''t control his body. He wanted to struggle and he couldn''t even relieve his pain. "Hoo Almost by ten thousand arrows through the heart, half column incense, just stop. At the moment, King Kong''s hair had been soaked with sweat, and he was breathing heavily. "I''ll fight with you!" King Kong suddenly found that his hands and feet could move, so he bombarded Ye Hao. "Hot!" Ye Hao did not retreat, but again spit out a word, at the same time, the original force in the body, with Ye Hao''s words, also began to work. "Why, I can''t move again!" King Kong felt unable to move again and completely flustered. Because this is like a vegetable, light conscious, but can not control the body feeling, it is too uncomfortable. If Ye Hao let him go now, he must punch Ye Hao to death. "Hot! so hot! It''s so hot At this time, King Kong suddenly felt hot and dry, and then it became hotter and hotter. It was hard for him to think that at his level, he was not afraid of the temperature of the magma, and he could feel the heat. "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo King Kong kept panting. He felt as if he was about to be cooked. He is now like an ant on a hot pot, hot as death! Hearing King Kong''s incessant scream, although he couldn''t move, his ferocious eyes knew that King Kong was not feeling well at the moment. "It''s right to pass on the memory. The beast can''t be provoked." "You must remember, don''t provoke the beast, or this will be the end." "If you look at King Kong, life is not like death!" "It''s no wonder that other people are disrespectful to the beast Lord!" ¡­¡­ "Have... Hu... Ability... Ah... You let me go... I''ll kill you." King Kong''s eyes, although ferocious, but full of anger and murder. At the moment, King Kong roared angrily. Even when he was talking, he could not say a complete sentence. Ye Hao is not surprised to see that King Kong does not admit defeat. After all, the more powerful a person is, the more difficult it is to control. But he was not in a hurry. He believed that he had the ability to make King Kong yield. This feeling of taming the strong is also very cool. What''s more, it''s a warning to the monkey. I''ve heard of teaching King Kong, a strong man, to make all the orcs be honest. On the contrary, Ye Hao is eager to be stubborn, so that he can clean up for a while and let the animals have a good look and learn a lesson. If King Kong knew what Ye Hao thought at this time, he would have the heart to cry. "I''ll kill you!" King Kong just a feeling, the heat on the body dissipated, not waiting for him to breathe, then toward Ye Hao attack. "Cold!" Creak! Creak! Creak! But no matter how fast he reacts, he is not as fast as Ye Hao. In an instant, King Kong felt that he had fallen into the ice cave, and his teeth were rattling. It''s as if the king of Vajra is gnashing his teeth in the whole world. All of us can''t help shivering when we see King Kong''s state, as if King Kong''s cold can be infected. At the moment, all the Warcraft commanders are full of pity in King Kong''s eyes. Who are you provoking? You call the beast Zun. Isn''t that a way to die! Human beings, looking at Ye Hao, are full of admiration and admiration. Because on the world continent, the power of Warcraft is known by a warrior. Moreover, Warcraft is more powerful than the same level warriors, but the number of Warcraft is not as large as that of the Terran, so it has been pressed by the Terran all the time, but only by the Terran. No one dares to completely annoy the orcs, because the Terrans must be uncomfortable. But Ye Hao can let all the orc leaders kneel down to surrender, how can they not worship! Because in the long history of the Terran, Ye Hao is the only one who can make the orcs submit. Chapter 649 Moreover, now the four God kingdom is just about to declare its demise. The biggest force in the world will be Ye Hao''s. Moreover, Ye Hao also has the help of the orcs. It will only be a matter of time before he can unify the whole world. All the people are looking at Ye Hao in the air, looking at Ye Hao''s young age, but he has achieved so much. Among other things, Ye Hao''s name, after all, will remain in the annals of the world for future generations to worship! The statue of Ye Hao will stand in every corner of the world, which represents a person''s reputation and the belief of all his people. The pattern of the whole world will be changed for Ye Hao, a young man. The name of Yanlong Shaodi will become Yanlong Shendi and the first emperor in the world! People''s thoughts, looking at Ye Hao''s back, keep changing. More and more people are vaguely looking forward to the moment when all the continents are really United. And many of the officers and soldiers, but also feel blood surging, because they are Ye Hao''s soldiers. The world will be changed by them. They will be the exploiters of the Yanlong empire. Thinking about this identity makes them feel proud. Because if Ye Hao unified the whole world, it would be an honor to be the only country, the soldiers of Yanlong empire. Although everyone is thinking about the future development of the mainland, but Ye Hao torture King Kong, still did not stop! "If you have any means, just use them." When the cold feeling on the body dissipates, King Kong stares at Ye Hao and yells. At the moment, he has given up completely to attack Ye Hao''s intention. Because he knows that no matter how fast he moves, he can''t be as fast as Ye Hao. It is better to give up resistance than to do so. "Ten thousand ants eat the heart!" See King Kong has given up the attack, Ye Hao heart a joy. Because at least, it''s a small step to make King Kong yield. The next step is to continue to torture him and make him completely surrender to himself. "Hiss! No... oh... "Although he has experienced the pain of heart piercing with ten thousand arrows, King Kong thought that there is nothing more painful than heart piercing with ten thousand arrows. But now he finally realized that the ten thousand ants bite the heart is much more ruthless than the ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, King Kong felt his heart, like thousands of ants with sharp teeth, constantly biting his heart. He felt that he could not bear a bite, not to mention tens of thousands of ants biting at the same time, which made him feel miserable. "I can''t stand... No... I can''t give in and die..." at this moment, King Kong''s heart began to shake, but he still gritted his teeth. He couldn''t accept it. He had to surrender to a little boy. Because Ye Hao is only in his twenties. In front of him, he really can''t be any smaller. "The five thunderbolts hit the top!" ¡­¡­ "Hellfire!" ¡­¡­ "Scorch!" ¡­¡­ "The car cracked!" "No, I give in. I give in. Please stop it. The little beast knows it''s wrong!" King Kong has experienced dozens of experiences of torture. He can no longer bear the feeling that life is not like death. He immediately asked for mercy. "Are you real or fake?" In fact, Ye Hao can see that King Kong''s loyalty is only ten. But these ten points are not easy, because King Kong''s loyalty to himself is negative. After all, King Kong hates himself. How can he be loyal. These ten points were forced out by torture. Although he knew King Kong''s mind, he still asked deliberately. King Kong heard Ye Hao''s words, his body was shaking, his eyes turned and turned, squeezing out a smile that was uglier than crying: "of course, it''s real clothes!" Maybe King Kong himself is guilty, and his loyalty has gone up ten to twenty. Of course, Ye Hao is not satisfied because his loyalty is the same as none. If we can spare King Kong like this, it''s definitely a time bomb. "I can see through your thoughts!" Ye Hao looked at King Kong and said softly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, a trace of disdain flashed in King Kong''s heart. He didn''t believe that Ye Hao still had this ability. King Kong snorted coldly in his heart: "pretend to yield to you first. When I return to the ancient devil Kingdom, I will ask the strong to kill you!" At the thought of this, King Kong''s ambition and deep hatred were ignited again, and his only 20 years of loyalty fell to the bottom. "The five thunderbolts hit the top!" "Come again!" King Kong is thinking about how to deal with Ye Hao in the future, but Ye Hao''s voice sounds like a nightmare. "I... Submit... You... Blow me!" King Kong roared with an unconvinced face. "I said that I can see through what you think in your heart. Do you think that you should pretend to surrender first, and then take revenge on me when you have a chance? I''m right." Ye Hao said deliberately. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, King Kong''s face changed, and his heart was a little dubious: "can he really see through my mind?" Looking at King Kong''s suspicious expression, Ye Hao continued to pretend: "you are still doubting me!" "He can really see through my thoughts!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, King Kong has believed Ye Hao''s words for a few minutes, cold sweat down in an instant. If Ye Hao can really see through his own ideas, then he has no reservation in front of Ye Hao. But before he finished thinking, Ye Hao''s voice rang out again. "Ten thousand ants eat the heart, ice and fire are the two heavens!" "Grasps the grass, how also to take the superposition, does not take such to play." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, King Kong had a heart to cry. But without waiting for him to speak, the feeling of ten thousand ants biting his heart came again. That''s not the end of it. The key is his body, which is hot and cold, hot and hot to the extreme. Cold, cold to the extreme. He couldn''t bear it. After all, a kind of torture, he can''t hold on any longer, and he still gritted his teeth, not to mention the three kinds of torture combined to torture himself. "God, look at the tears in King Kong''s eyes. Yes, they are. "I''m not wrong. Hundreds of Zhang Jingang burst into tears." "I didn''t expect that King Kong was directly tortured and cried by the beast." At the moment, everyone looked into King Kong''s eyes, full of tears, and from time to time tears fell. If King Kong could speak at the moment, he would cry out for injustice. Because it''s not that he wants to cry at all, but that he is in pain. He can''t stop his tears. His tears are flowing out! King Kong has a feeling of incontinence at the moment. At the moment, King Kong is trying to hold back, because if he really takes everyone''s face seriously, he will be incontinent, then he will even have the heart to die. "Roar! Oh! Roar... " At the moment, King Kong felt that he would faint after being tortured. He could only yell instinctively. "Don''t worry, there''s a lot of fun. Take your time!" Chapter 650 Hearing Ye Hao''s words, King Kong''s heart trembled violently. "I give in, Lao Tzu and he give in, can''t they?" At the thought that Ye Hao could see through his mind, King Kong cried out in his heart. He can''t bear it any more. He just wants to end this torture. It''s a nightmare. It''s purgatory. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, King Kong''s loyalty will be increased by 10!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, King Kong''s loyalty will be increased by 10!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, King Kong''s loyalty will be increased by 10!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on King Kong''s loyalty reaching 60!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on King Kong''s loyalty reaching 70!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on King Kong''s 90 degree of loyalty!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on King Kong''s loyalty to reach the level of one hundred and one. He will never betray until he dies!" "What? One hundred and one? " Ye Hao was stunned. The loyalty of King Kong has reached the latest level. You should know that if your loyalty reaches 100 before, you will never betray. And King Kong''s loyalty, even more than 100, reached 111, can be seen in the heart of King Kong bear power, how much pain. Only in this way can his loyalty grow from a negative number to a hundred and one. "Get up!" Unexpectedly King Kong''s loyalty, has reached, Ye Hao also no longer torture King Kong, to King Kong command way. "Yes, my master!" King Kong''s eyes were full of piety and he said respectfully to Ye Hao. "God, King Kong would rather die than surrender, but he was also succumbed by the beast." "That''s, don''t see who the beast Zun is, but it can let me live and let us die." "The king of Vajra, why struggle at the beginning? In the end, he didn''t take refuge in the beast and suffered so much in vain." "With King Kong under his command, the beast Zun will be more powerless to open up territory in this land of all nations." ¡­¡­ The orc people, looking at King Kong''s piety and loyalty to Ye Hao, are getting deeper and deeper. Because this is a beast, the ability, beast, is the supreme beast, can let any Warcraft submit. Even if King Kong is so stubborn, it is no exception. Now the beasts have more faith in Ye Hao''s identity. ¡­¡­ "Your majesty! Your majesty is so powerful! Your majesty is so powerful As for King Kong''s strength, all the officers and soldiers present were seen with their own eyes. Even the purple God Emperor, the ink God Emperor and many ancestors of the purple God kingdom were not rivals. But Ye Hao killed King Kong, but he revived him. The most important thing is that the king of Vajra was subdued without moving a finger. Looking at King Kong and looking at Ye Hao, he has a look of fanatical worship. Obviously, he has become a devout subordinate. The worship of Ye Hao by many soldiers has reached a new height. "It seems that this task should also be completed!" Ye Hao listen to ear, so soldiers, mountain cry tsunami like cry. Ye Hao felt as if he had been separated from others. Five years ago, I came to this world. At that time, I was still a despondent prince. Like a headless fly, I rushed everywhere! And the father was caught, who shoulder the responsibility of looking for a father. Today, five years later, I have wiped out all the top four gods in the world. Even the orcs have become my subordinates. And I also found my parents, which is my biggest satisfaction. Finally, I have parents. In his previous life, he was an orphan. In this life, he finally had a father and a mother, so he cherished the family affection very much. It''s time for us to accomplish the ultimate task of the world - to unify the world! Although he has destroyed the four kingdoms. But here, we can see that there are still countless small countries in the world! The real reunification of the whole continent needs to destroy these small countries. Although it is a small country, there are no fewer Saint level countries and Emperor level countries. At that time, when we launch our own strategy to unify the mainland, there will be countless countries joining hands to resist US. But how about that? What I have are millions of powerful martial saints and tens of thousands of powerful martial gods. I will have no fear in this world! Surrender or destruction depends on the choice of those countries. "Where is Guan Yu?" Ye Hao suddenly cried. "The end will be here!" "The system helps me upgrade Guan Yu''s accomplishments to the fourth level of Wushen extreme realm!" Looking at Guan Yu, who is still the peak of martial arts, how can he match the name of Guan Er ye. What Ye Hao needs most now is soul point. Because this time when he launched the war, as long as it was the people killed by his men, the soul point was recorded on Ye Hao''s head. This surprised Ye Hao deeply, and then he was ecstatic. Because he knew that he relied on these generals for his foothold in the world. If you leave, the whole world will be in the hands of these generals. As for the local generals of the world, Ye Hao is never as comfortable as the generals of chaos. This may be a sense of belonging! He and Guan Yu and others, how to say, are all from the earth. So when he thought of the benefits of improving his strength, Ye Hao immediately thought of the generals he had summoned. Although Ye Hao got a lot of soul points, he also smacked his tongue secretly when he used them. The number of soul points used to upgrade Guan Yu alone is nearly a quarter. That''s the soul point of hundreds of millions! It''s definitely not a decimal. Even Ye Hao at this time, but also a small pain in the flesh. "Damn, isn''t soul point just for use? Help me to promote Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei to the extreme realm of martial arts Ye Hao heart a ruthless, directly the soul point of a waste. Anyway, when the war starts, are you afraid there is no soul point? "Thank you Aware of his accomplishments, Guan Yu immediately became excited. "No, it was the peak of Wushen just now. Now it has reached the fourth level of Wushen extreme realm." Everyone noticed that Guan Yu just broke through, but he didn''t have time to take back the breath of the realm. He looked at Guan Yu in shock one by one. "What do you mean? Is his cultivation brought up by the beast Zun?" "That beast Zun is exactly what realm, can promote a martial god peak directly to the fourth level of martial god extreme realm." "The strength of beast Zun is absolutely beyond our imagination." "All officers and men obey orders!" Now he has Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu and others under his command, which is enough to lead the army to sweep across the world. Ye Hao immediately spoke. "We''ll take orders!" See Ye Hao suddenly become serious, the air of the emperor on the body shows completely, all officers and soldiers immediately respectfully kneel to the ground. "Pass on my will, the world will be unified! All countries must perish, those who surrender will be spared their lives, and the former emperors and officials will be given preferential treatment. Rebels, shoot to death! From today on, only one country is allowed in this continent, which is my Yanlong empire Chapter 651 All over the world, because of Ye Hao''s order, once again set off a bloodbath! All countries did not expect that the final winner of the wars between the great gods would become the Yanlong empire. In retrospect, the reason why the name of Yanlong empire is known is only a few months ago! At that time, Yanlong empire was just a duchy with only fourteen dragon powers. At that time, it can be said that almost everyone laughed at Yanlong empire''s overstatement. But today, a few months later, the Yanlong Empire has changed. It has destroyed all the four overlords of the world and become the largest empire. They did not expect that such a big change would take place in the war of the four great gods. Because in the past wars, at most one or two countries were destroyed, and then the countries below rose with the tide. But this time, Ye Hao did not give the next country a chance. Because Ye Hao is equivalent to the direct integration of the four kingdoms, the combat effectiveness is absolutely unprecedented. Everyone thought that after Ye Hao unified the four gods, he might attack the rest of the world. However, it never occurred to him that Ye Hao did not even rest, so he went to war directly. This caught all countries off guard. But few people are willing to surrender! Because this surrender is different from the previous one. In the past, capitulation was only a subsidiary state. It was not a big deal without some benefits, and it was necessary to pay tribute every year. And there''s a good chance, and there''s a chance to get out of control. In the final analysis, the imperial power is still in their own hands. And Ye Hao played a little too hard, directly challenging all the imperial power in the mainland. Because if there is only one country in the world, the rest of the imperial power will be destroyed. And this is unacceptable to the royal families of all countries on the continent. After all, in the past, no matter how strong or weak, he was at least an emperor, who controlled the life and death of his own people. Moreover, one''s own blood is more noble than one''s own people, and the resources of cultivation are also better than one''s own people. If the imperial power is lost, it will be like being demoted to the common people, and all privileges and powers will disappear. So all countries, big and small, want to denounce the Yanlong Empire and let the Yehao Empire change its mind. But how can Ye Hao manage them? It''s urgent to unify the whole world! Because as long as all countries and continents are united, there will be no more war in the world and peace in the world. This is what Ye Hao wants to see as a king. After all, the king, do not want to see their own people, happy and healthy life. If you want peace, you need to pay a price, because all peace is bought with blood. So Ye Hao sent Yanlong Empire, all the troops, to suppress all the countries. As long as the resistance, in addition to ordinary people, directly kill! Ye Hao''s tough attitude tells everyone that he said there is only one country in the world mainland, which is absolutely not just talking about it. His words must not be defied! And this naturally caused all the Royal resistance, all the Royal recruitment, make a pair with Yanlong Empire, a decisive state of life and death. But ushered in, it is Yanlong Empire merciless suppression! For a while, the whole continent was covered with smoke and blood. However, Ye Hao gave an order that only those who resisted in the corner would be attacked. As for the ordinary people, they would not touch the slightest bit. As a man of the earth in the 21st century, Ye Hao naturally knows how important it is to win the hearts of the people. He still understands that those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. Although those common people are basically underground people. However, the development of a country depends on the people at the bottom. ¡­¡­ "King Kong!" In the capital of Yanlong Empire, Ye Hao sits on the Dragon chair and suddenly raises his head and shouts. "Your majesty Hearing Ye Hao''s call, the door was pushed open, and a strong man more than two meters tall came in and said respectfully to Ye Hao. It''s just King Kong. It''s easy to turn King Kong''s accomplishments into human form. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao got up and said. King Kong was stunned, then asked: "Your Majesty, now the war is in white heat, is it a little too early to go now?" "It''s only a matter of time before we wipe out those countries. I''ve already told you. Now we must find the material to cure Disha''s black Qi. " At the thought of Zitian Shendi and others, who are still sleeping, Ye Hao is very anxious. Zitian Shendi and others fell into a coma because of Disha black Qi. Ye Hao thought that if he saved King Kong, he could cure Zitian Shendi and others. But it never occurred to me that King Kong was in a dilemma. Because the cultivation method of Disha heiqi was obtained occasionally by him. He knows that he can use Disha blackness to control people, but he doesn''t know anything about relieving Disha blackness. Originally, if he had not died, he could control the Disha black Qi in the human body, such as Zitian Shendi. But I don''t know why, after he died and resurrected, he found that he lost contact with those Disha black Qi. And the purple God Emperor and others also fell into a deep sleep. Ye Hao did not know whether there would be any accident or danger to his life if he let the purple God Emperor sleep so deeply. So he was anxious to find a way to cure the purple God Emperor. And King Kong''s skill is obtained from the ancient devil Kingdom, so if he wants to find a cure, Ye Hao can only rely on his luck to break into the devil kingdom. Although I learned from King Kong that entering the ancient devil kingdom was full of life danger. But the purple God Emperor is her own woman, worthy of her own life to protect. Moreover, Mo Shen Di, who is also kind to himself, is mo Jingfang''s grandfather. Therefore, in order to save these two people, Ye Hao is willing to do it even if he goes up the mountain and down the sea of fire. "There''s no need to tell anyone about this. Let''s go!" Ye Hao was afraid that it would spread to his parents, so he declared that he was practicing in seclusion. "Yes..." As soon as King Kong bent down and was about to say yes, the eunuch''s voice came from outside the hall. "The emperor, the empress has arrived!" Hearing the eunuch''s voice outside the door, Ye Hao frowned, because he didn''t want his parents to worry about him, so he hid it. However, the sudden arrival of his parents made him nervous. Ye Hao looked at King Kong and said in a low voice, "go to the back for a while, and remember not to show your breath." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, King Kong completely obeyed Ye Hao''s words and directly turned to the back of the hall. "Father, mother, why are you here?" King Kong just hid behind the hall, Ye Hao saw his parents come in. Ye Hao immediately dispelled the worry on his face and asked with a smile. "Hao''er, are you hiding something from us?" Chapter 652 When Ye Hao heard his mother''s words, he felt tight in his heart. He would not have been discovered by his mother. Ye Hao said with a smile: "Niang, what does this mean? How can I hide something from you?" "Come on, I know you''re going to enter the ancient devil kingdom. Don''t hide it from us." Huang Gu looks at Ye Hao worried. The smile on Ye Hao''s face suddenly froze and subconsciously asked: "Niang, how do you know?" Ye Hao''s words are admitted. But what he was curious about was that he didn''t tell anyone about it. How did his parents know that he was going to enter the ancient devil kingdom. "Your mother and I are not stupid. Zitian has been in a coma, which means that you have no way to cure Zitian. According to your character, you will never abandon Zitian." "And King Kong''s Disha black Qi comes from the ancient devil Kingdom, so if you want to save them, you will surely enter the ancient devil kingdom." Hearing the firm tone of Huanggu, ye Haoman''s head is black. He has to admire his mother''s analytical ability. "Niang, in order to save the purple sky and the ink God Emperor, I have to go to this ancient devil kingdom." Ye Haosheng was afraid of his mother''s refusal and said firmly. Although the emperor''s aunt was worried, she still gave Yehao a white look when she heard Yehao''s words: "my mother didn''t say to stop you, you are nervous." Hearing his mother''s words, Ye Hao was puzzled: "why did that mother come here?" "My mother is here to tell you that entering the ancient devil kingdom is very dangerous. You must be careful." "Yes, mother, you can rest assured!" "And there''s one more thing I have to tell you!" "What''s the matter?" Looking at Huang Gu''s face of hesitation, Ye Hao continued to ask. "It''s about Mo''er." With that, she looked at Ye Hao. Ye Hao eyebrows a, in the heart has a kind of ominous premonition: "Mo Er, Mo Er, what''s wrong with her." A feeling purple Mo son may have an accident, Ye Hao whole heart all raised up, tone can''t help but raised several times. Looking at Ye Hao''s worried look on his face, the imperial aunt reproached herself and said, "it''s all strange to me. I shouldn''t tell Mo Er about the ancient devil Kingdom, let alone not look at her." "What? Mo''er has entered the ancient devil kingdom! " Hearing purple Mo''er enter the ancient devil''s land, Ye Hao''s face changes and becomes nervous. "Mo''er is worried about you, so she is eager to improve her strength. She wants to help you. Who knows that she has rashly entered the ancient devil kingdom. When I know, she has entered the ancient devil kingdom." Huang Gu reproached herself. Because at the beginning, if she didn''t tell zimo''er about the ancient devil Kingdom, zimo''er would not enter the ancient devil kingdom. If you take strict care of zimo''er, zimo''er will not have a chance to enter the ancient devil kingdom. "This silly girl!" When Ye Hao heard that zimo''er had entered the ancient devil Kingdom, he was deeply moved! "But you can rest assured that Mo''er''s soul jade has not been broken, which means that Mo''er''s life is not in danger." Seeing Ye Hao''s worried face, Huang Gu quickly added. "Niang, don''t worry. Even if you sweep the devil''s land, I will bring back Mo''er." Ye haomu dew essence light, tone firm say. Purple ink son a girl, for their own sake, willing to ignore the danger of life into the ancient devil. This feeling is worth guarding with his life. Even if he was against all the strong in the ancient demon Kingdom, he would not hesitate. If anyone dares to hurt a hair of zimo''er, he will pay for his life. If zimo''er''s life is in danger, he will be buried with the whole ancient demon kingdom. "Mother, I''ll start now!" Originally, in order to save the purple God Emperor, Ye Hao was eager to enter the ancient devil kingdom. Now there is another important mission on his shoulders, that is to rescue zimo''er. Ye Hao worried that purple ink son more than a second in the ancient devil''s land, that more danger. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the imperial aunt didn''t stop him. Because she is also very anxious, a purple ink son from childhood to see big. Although the purple God Emperor fought with himself for so long, his childhood feelings still exist. And among those ancestors, there were also those who were good to her, especially the great and the second. If there are no two ancestors to cover, then he and Ye Hao absolutely have no hope of living. So she also hopes to save these people quickly. But the imperial aunt was still a little worried. Ye Hao continued to tell her, "Hao''er must pay attention to the safety of life. If you can''t find Mo''er or a solution to Disha''s blackness, don''t force yourself." Hearing his mother''s words, Ye Hao didn''t want his mother to worry and immediately nodded his head. But he had decided in his heart that if he could not save these people, he would never come out of the devil''s land. "Father, mother, you should also guarantee yourself well!" Ye Hao is not at ease to parents exhort a way. "Don''t worry, who else can hurt us in the whole world." Huang Gu and ye batian said with a smile. Looking at his son''s eyes, full of joy and pride. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, this is the entrance to the ancient devil kingdom." To Ye Hao''s surprise, the entrance to the ancient devil kingdom is in the depth of tiandang mountain. The original tiandang mountain, but also powerful Warcraft. But now in addition to a few scattered, weak Warcraft, even a powerful Warcraft are not. And powerful Warcraft, he was all sent out by Ye Hao, attack the city. "Let''s go!" Looking at the entrance of the ancient demon Kingdom, Ye Hao didn''t hesitate and directly stepped in. "Your Majesty, in this ancient demon world, all of them are practitioners of evil ways. Their territory is less than one percent of the world''s continent, but the general practitioners are better than the world''s continent." Ye Hao listened to King Kong''s description of this ancient demon Kingdom, and probably had some understanding of this ancient demon kingdom. After understanding, Ye Hao felt the horror of this ancient demon kingdom. Because the lowest level cultivator in this demon kingdom is called the magic guard. Although the name is insignificant. But according to King Kong, when he first came to this world, he was abused by a magic guard. Ye Hao was secretly surprised that the lowest level practitioner in the demon kingdom could even compare with the powerful warrior God in the world. Because the cultivation of King Kong when he entered the demon kingdom was the realm of martial god. On top of the magic guard, there are also magic generals. When King Kong just left the Magic Kingdom, he could fight against the first level practitioners of magic generals. "What is the most powerful cultivation in this world?" Ye Hao asks curiously, at the same time, he also gives himself a heart preparation. It seems that this demon kingdom is in danger, not so easy to mix! After all, the strong in the world are only the lowest level practitioners in the demon Kingdom, which makes people live. If the cultivation is lower, it''s really hard to move in this demon kingdom. Hearing this, Ye Hao is more worried about the safety of zimo''er! Chapter 653 "I don''t know the strongest one in the world. I only knew that above the devil general, it was the realm of the devil king." King Kong said with some embarrassment. Because when he entered the ancient demon Kingdom, it was really hard for him to move. After hundreds of years of hard work, he was still only living in a small area. In a rage, King Kong, who was deeply hit, returned to the world and vowed that he would never come to the ancient devil kingdom again. I didn''t expect that before long, I would return to the ancient devil kingdom. ¡­¡­ "Well, what a strange power!" Just entering the ancient devil Kingdom, Ye Hao found that the energy in the air is no longer pure martial power. There is also a powerful force, doped in it, but the number of that force is very rare. "Your Majesty, it''s spiritual power. The level of spiritual power is higher than martial arts power, but it''s very difficult to absorb, but the benefits are also huge." King Kong saw through Ye Hao''s mind at a glance and immediately explained. "All right!" Ye Hao nodded, as for what difficult to absorb, he completely left behind. Because he doesn''t need to practice at all, just fight monsters and upgrade. If you want to upgrade your spiritual power, it''s not easy to kill a few people who have been killed. But Ye Hao still tried to absorb spiritual power. Sure enough, it''s more difficult than absorbing the power of martial arts. "Did you absorb the spiritual power?" Ye Hao asked. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, King Kong blushed and shook his head: "Your Majesty, no!" Hearing King Kong''s words, Ye Hao frowned. Although it''s hard to absorb the spiritual power, King Kong has been in this demon kingdom for hundreds of years, but he hasn''t absorbed any spiritual power. "Your Majesty doesn''t know that this spiritual power has certain requirements for people''s bodies. Not everyone can absorb it. Otherwise, I will not go and risk turning myself into a skeleton!" "It turns out that you become a skeleton in order to absorb spiritual power!" When I heard King Kong''s words, I suddenly realized. "Well, your majesty, you don''t know that the practitioners of this demon Kingdom, who have a trace of spiritual power, can abuse the practitioners of the same level." King Kong nodded, his eyes full of crazy desire for spiritual power. "Is there no other way to absorb spiritual power?" Ye Hao doesn''t believe that everyone''s constitution in this demon kingdom is suitable for cultivating spiritual power. There are definitely some people with special physique who can''t cultivate spiritual power. If these people want to cultivate spiritual power, they must have solutions. "There are two kinds of elixirs, one is called the spirit calling elixir, and the other is the marrow washing elixir. The combination of the two elixirs can also make the practitioners absorb the spirit power." "Then why are you useless?" Ye Hao knew that there must be a solution. "Don''t make fun of me, your majesty. In this demon world, I''m just a low-level person in the world. I can''t get that pill." King Kong said with a bitter smile. Hearing King Kong''s words, Ye Hao knows the horror of the world. A person mixed for hundreds of years, even can not mix, can not help but sigh sad ah. And there are many people like King Kong. Sure enough, it''s a world where the strong are respected! "Let me break the world and make you the same as the rest of the world." Ye Hao said gallantly. "Where are you from? You can break the world. You should play with mud!" Just as Ye Hao''s voice had just dropped, there was a sneering laugh behind him. "It''s just a country bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world before!" "You see that boy, even if he doesn''t have the strength of the magic guard, he dares to speak big words, and is not afraid of big farts. He jumps on himself." "Young master, do you want to catch these two young people and sell them as slaves, and earn a few spirit coins?" Ye Hao turned to see, found that it was two well-dressed young men and women, followed by seven or eight fundamental, said. In addition to that beautiful woman, everyone''s eyes were full of sarcastic ridicule and playfulness. Looking at yourself is like looking at a toy. "Young master Wang, we''d better go, some little people. What are you doing with them? It''s a waste of our time." Bai yun''er takes a look at Ye Hao and finds that the momentum of Ye Hao seems to be different from the people he usually sees. But looking at Ye Hao''s cultivation, he shook his head, because Ye Hao''s cultivation was too low. Any one of the attendants on the scene is the magic guard. Moreover, she knew Wang Badan''s temperament and was a dandy. If Ye Hao falls into his hands, he will never come to a good end. As for being sold into slaves, Wang Badan was absolutely capable. The misery of becoming a slave is more painful than death. Although she didn''t know Ye Hao, she couldn''t get used to Wang Badan''s behavior, so she stopped him. "Ha ha, I can''t believe that sister yun''er said that. The young master didn''t care about the two ants. You broke one hand between them. It''s my young master. I''ll meet them." Looking at Ye Hao''s handsome face, Wang Ba Dan felt jealous. Because Wang Badan''s only drawback is that he has an ordinary face, which can''t be any more ordinary. So he was born and can''t bear to see others look better than himself. But when he saw Ye Hao''s accomplishments, he was full of disdain in his heart. He really doesn''t understand why people who don''t even have the strength of the magic guard are still living in this world. Wang Badan said, then took Bai Yuner''s hand, want to leave here. And Bai Yuner disgusted to avoid the hand of Wang Badan, also did not plead for Ye Hao, after all, a stranger plead, there is no need. What''s more, if you break one arm, how can you become a slave! At least the arm can recover. As for becoming a slave, it will never come out. Moreover, if Ye Hao begged for mercy again, it would certainly arouse Wang Badan''s antipathy. Because she knew that Wang Badan was pursuing himself, if he was too much pleading for a man at that time. It is bound to make Wang Batan jealous, and Ye Hao''s fate will be even worse. Before that, there have been two cases. The two groups were all nearly maimed by Wang Badan, and then sold as slaves. "Hello, beauty, my name is Ye Hao!" Ye Hao helps himself to speak through Bai Yuner, and he has a lot of good feelings for Bai Yuner in his heart. Moreover, when you are new to the world, you have to know a few people to understand the situation of the world. Although King Kong knows a lot, what King Kong knows is limited. No matter how much King Kong knows, it can''t be as much as the local people in the world know! Seeing Ye Hao''s outstretched hand, although Bai Yuner didn''t understand what he meant, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and explaining himself like Ye Hao: "Hello, my name is Bai Yuner!" Chapter 654 "Why, it''s slippery!" Holding Bai Yuner''s tender hand, Ye Hao pinches it subconsciously. Bai yun''er immediately pulls back her hand. Her expression is slightly angry. She regrets why she wants to shake hands with Ye Hao. Bai Bai is taken advantage of. Sure enough, men are like this. "I''m looking for death. Please kneel down and cut the hand yourself." See Ye Hao hold Bai Yuner''s hand unexpectedly. Wang Ba Dan is a Leng at first, then is to angrily look at Ye Hao to roar a way. Joking, Bai yun''er''s hand has never been touched by himself. Now he is touched by a garbage. How can he stand it. He feels that he has been the biggest provocation, so he wants to teach Ye Hao a lesson and let him know that he is not easy to provoke. "Quack Hearing the roar of Wang Badan, Ye Hao was discontented. Just now, Wang Badan mocked himself, and he let him go once, because he was too lazy to pay attention to him, but Wang Badan never stopped. Ye Hao directly slapped out, slapped a fan in Wang Ba Dan''s face. The whole space, the atmosphere fell into a terrible silence. Even Bai yun''er was stunned: "I''m not wrong!" Looking at Ye Hao''s accomplishments, how could he be picked up by Wang Badan, but now he is beaten, it turns out to be Wang Badan! Wang Ba Dan is also covering his face, a face of ignorant force, eyes shocked looking at Ye Hao, up to now has not been hit from the reaction. Wang Badan, the third young master of the Wang family, has always been the only one to bully others. They beat others by themselves. When was they beaten. "Ah! You''re just going to work for this group of rubbish. Beat him to death. " Wang Badan recovered from the shock of being beaten, and then roared angrily at a group of bodyguards. "Boy, you wait to die!" Wang Badan covers his face and stares at Ye Hao fiercely. All his followers are in the realm of magic guard. It''s absolutely easy for him to deal with Ye Hao now! "Don''t hurt my Lord if you dare!" Seeing seven or eight magic guards attacking Ye Hao, King Kong can''t let him. His whole body rushes forward. "Hum, if it''s just the sixth level of the magic guard, you dare to be rampant and seek death!" One of the followers behind Wang Badan was the eighth level of the magic guard. You can see King Kong''s accomplishments at a glance. You clench your fist and attack King Kong. Feeling this person''s breath, King Kong was afraid. Because the other side is two levels better than themselves, and if they don''t change, they can only fight the enemy by one level! Because of their real strength, can not play out. And after the restoration of the noumenon, how could it be his opponent. But he turned himself back to noumenon, and his goal was too big for him to cause trouble. King Kong clenched his teeth and defended the eight level followers of the magic guard. After King Kong is entangled, the remaining seven followers show cruel ridicule and look at Ye Hao. They must teach Ye Hao a lesson today until Wang Badan is satisfied. Otherwise, Wang Batan''s anger will be spread on him when he is slapped today. "Beat him, humiliate him, dare to beat Lao Tzu, it''s really reckless!" Wang Badan covered his cheek and roared. Under the command of Wang Badan, a group of followers hesitated and besieged Ye Hao. Bai yun''er frowned and didn''t know whether to help Ye Hao. Bai Yuner looks at Wang Badan with an angry face, and his disgust suddenly rises. If it wasn''t for the family, how could she follow Wang Badan, a dandy, to experience. "Stop it!" Bai Yuner still decides to stop. Because Ye Hao Fan Wang Ba Dan a slap, let her feel incomparable cool. If it wasn''t for family reasons, I would have taught Wang Batan a lesson. Moreover, Ye Hao didn''t even arrive at the magic guard. She couldn''t bear to be picked up by the entourage. Hearing Bai Yuner''s words, a group of attendants immediately looked at Wang Badan and asked what Wang Badan meant. "I see who dares to stop. If you don''t kill this boy today, I''ll kill you!" Seeing the eyes of a group of followers, Wang Badan immediately roared. "Boy, no wonder we are. You are the one who provoked us. You shouldn''t be the one who provoked us. Let''s reincarnate in the next life!" One of the three-level followers of the magic guard, with fierce eyes, attacked Ye Hao''s chest. "To die!" Looking at the entourage to attack himself, Ye Hao eyes a coagulation, the same punch. Ye Hao''s fist is only 30% powerful, because it''s only the third level of magic guard. How can it be his opponent. Bang! Just a face-to-face, the third-order follower of the magic guard flew out upside down. The entourage fell to the ground and struggled for a moment. He could not die any more. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strong magic guard. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 million experience points. Congratulations on upgrading." "Ding Dong, hesitating host to a new height, system upgrade, will redefine the host level!" "Ding Dong, the system update is complete. At present, the host level will be displayed according to the level of demon realm, and the experience value will be reduced according to the normal proportion." "Ding Dong, the host''s current level is magic guard level 1, the experience required to upgrade is 100, and the current experience value is 0" "Ding Dong, the summoning system will be updated. It will be updated for an hour!" "Ding Dong, thanks to the system congratulations, a gift package for the host!" Ye Hao didn''t expect that he just killed a magic guard, so many changes have taken place in the system, and the prompt sound in his mind doesn''t stop ringing. "He killed Xiao Taozi. Isn''t he below the level of magic guard?" "By the way, this boy has hidden his strength!" Seeing Ye Hao''s fist, he killed Xiao Taozi. Many followers were shocked and looked at Ye Hao in fear. They did not dare to move forward one by one. And Bai yun''er also opens her mouth slightly. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao was hidden. Just Ye Hao''s ability to fight xiaotaozi proves that Ye Hao''s strength is definitely not lower than the sixth level of magic guard. Only the strong of the sixth level magic guard can kill the third level magic guard with one punch. "What''s the matter with you? There''s only one person in him. Give them to me!" Although shocked by Ye Hao''s hidden strength, Wang Badan did not think that Ye Hao''s strength would be too strong. There are also seven magic guards here. In Wang Badan''s opinion, Xiao Taozi''s death was totally careless. At the command of Wang Badan, his followers took out their weapons one by one and had to deal with them carefully. "Kill One of the entourage winked, and the Seven Magic guards attacked Ye Hao at the same time. Aware of the atmosphere around, Ye Hao chuckled: "it''s just right. It''s all my experience!" Ye Hao rushed up directly. In the boxing, the head of the magic guard was all killed with one blow, and there was absolutely no one left alive. The highest of these followers is only the fourth level of the magic guard. You know, although Ye Hao is at the first level of the magic guard at this time, according to his strength, I''m afraid that the first level of the magic guard is not necessarily his opponent. Chapter 655 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strong magic guard. Congratulations to the host for gaining 30 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level strong magic guard. Congratulations to the host for gaining 20 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level strongman of the magic guard. Congratulations to the host for gaining 50 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for meeting the upgrade conditions. The system will be upgraded automatically. The current level is magic guard level 2." "Cool Hearing the prompt sound of upgrading in his mind, Ye Hao couldn''t help roaring in his heart. After killing a few people, you can upgrade yourself. The devil kingdom is really the holy land for upgrading. However, he killed seven followers and only promoted himself one level. However, it is only a few tens of experience points away from the next level. Ye Hao immediately turned his fiery eyes on the followers fighting with King Kong. At the moment, King Kong is obviously in the downwind, and there are many wounds on his body. However, the attendant is very skillful. "It should be enough to kill him!" Ye Hao shot directly at the follower with expectation in his eyes. And the attendant, hearing the movement behind him, had a bad premonition in his heart. But before he could react, Ye Hao''s fist had already fallen on the head of the entourage. Ye Hao was also afraid that his experience value would fly, so he used all his strength. And the head of the entourage, after being attacked by Ye Hao''s fist, instantly burst open. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 80 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is magic guard level 3!" "Ha ha, that''s what I want!" I feel that the strength of my body has been strengthened again. That kind of feeling makes Ye Hao''s blood boiling! "It''s your turn!" Ye Hao looks at Wang Batan! "You... You are the devil general!" At the moment, Wang Badan looked at Ye Hao, and his tone trembled. He thought that he could be unscrupulous if he had eight level followers of the magic guard. But his followers were killed by Ye Hao. And they were all killed by one blow, even the eighth level of the magic guard. It''s only the Magic general who can kill the eight level strong of the magic guard in this way. And the devil will be strong, it is absolutely not caused by himself. He''s scolding Ye Hao in his heart now. He''s a magic general. Why should he pretend that he doesn''t have the strength to the magic guard. That''s how I got to the iron plate. He didn''t know that the realm before Ye Hao really didn''t reach the magic guard. "You can''t kill me. I''m the young master of the king''s family in Wangjiang city." For fear that Ye Hao would kill him, Wang Badan quickly reported his identity. "The city of the king?" Ye Hao said it again. But the action on the hand didn''t stop, directly hit the head of Wang Badan: "is the young master of the Wang family very valuable?" Wang Ba Dan to death did not expect, Ye Hao actually dare to move. You know, the Wang family is not easy to be provoked. The strongest one in the family has reached the Ninth level of Magic general, and is the strongest one in the city. It''s more than ten kilometers around. It''s the absolute overlord. Otherwise, Bai Yuner will not flatter him because of family affairs. "You... You killed him!" See Ye Hao killed Wang Badan, Bai Yuner immediately nervous, tone began to tremble. After all, Wang Badan was the young master of the Wang family. If the Wang family knew, Wang Badan came out with himself and was killed. Then her white family can not be separated from the relationship. Moreover, there are nine strong magic generals in the Wang family. The anger of the Wang family is absolutely unbearable to the Bai family. Because the relationship between the Bai family and the Wang family was very poor before, so they let themselves close to Wang Badan and tried to change the relationship between the Wang family and the Bai family. Although she didn''t want to, she couldn''t help it for the sake of her family. Now that Wang Badan is dead, the Wang family will never miss the chance to destroy the Bai family. The Bai family will suffer the disaster. Because as long as you destroy the Bai family, the Wang family can be called the overlord general city. "Why, you want to avenge him? Or do you want to take me to the Wang family? " Ye Hao looks at Bai Yuner with a smile. But eyes are locked in Bai yun''er''s body, observe Bai yun''er''s expression change. If Bai Yuner really has evil thoughts, he will change and leave. He believes that the Wang family will never let Bai Yuner''s family go. On the contrary, Ye Hao will help the Bai Yuner family to tide over the difficulties. After all, Wang Badan killed himself, and the consequences should be borne by himself. What''s more, Wang Badan''s style of doing things made him very unhappy. He believed that Wang family was not a good thing. And most importantly, Ye Hao is a person who knows how to be grateful. At the beginning, because he is a weak man, Bai Yuner can speak for himself twice, which proves that Bai Yuner''s character should be good. On this point, Bai Yuner is worth helping himself. Bai yun''er struggles in her heart for a while. In fact, she is also struggling. According to the truth, Ye Hao killed Wang Batan, she should be happy, because she also hated Wang Batan''s behavior. Wang Badan is usually arrogant and domineering, bullying men and women, and his bad name has spread all over the city. But if Ye Hao is allowed to leave, the pot will have to be carried by Bai Jia. "You go quickly. You can''t afford to offend the Wang family." Struggling for a long time, Bai Yuner still obeys his inner thoughts and reminds Ye Hao. Hear Bai yun''er''s words, the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth, draw an arc inadvertently. Because Bai yun''er''s practice made him very satisfied. But Ye Hao still inquired: "if you let me go, what will your Bai family do?" On hearing the Bai family, Bai yun''er''s eyes were dim and sighed: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster! What should come will come! " "Let''s go!" "Where to?" When Bai yun''er is melancholy about Bai''s family, Ye Hao suddenly interrupts. "Help you destroy the Wang family!" Ye Hao has an innocent smile on his face. "What?" Bai yun''er was stunned and asked: "are you kidding? Do you know the strength of the Wang family? " "I don''t know!" Ye Hao really shook his head. "Then you dare to say that you will destroy the Wang family. You must know that the Wang family is a nine level strong one." Bai yun''er frowned. She is thinking, is Ye Hao deliberately tease himself, but looking at Ye Hao''s expression is not like. So when Bai yun''er talks about the Ninth level of the Magic general, her tone is deliberately aggravated. She wants to see fear appear on Ye Hao''s face, but she is disappointed. Ye Hao still a face of indifference, as if magic will nine levels, can''t arouse his interest. "Who is he? What kind of strength? " The more Bai Yuner looks at Ye Hao, the more he feels that Ye Hao is full of mystery. But looking at Ye Hao''s appearance, Bai Yuner can''t imagine that Ye Hao can have the strength of Magic general nine levels. Bai yun''er still has some worries in her heart. "Whether you lead the way or not, I''ll leave without you." Ye Hao saw Bai yun''er, still a face of hesitation, and made a gesture to leave. Chapter 656 Bai yun''er saw that Ye Hao really wanted to leave, and he was in a hurry: "don''t, I''ll lead the way!" In fact, Bai Yuner is also gambling, gambling Ye Hao really has a way to help Bai Jia tide over the difficulties. Because if Ye Hao left, she felt that she was alone and had no courage to bear the anger of the Wang family. "Roar!" Just as the three men were about to leave, suddenly there was a roar from the distance. "It''s like the cry of the green Wolf. The green Wolf''s realm lies in the first level strength of the devil general, but as long as it''s out, it''s social. Let''s go." After hearing the wolf call, Bai yun''er''s face changed and said immediately. "Go?" Ye Hao joked. He was still thinking about how to upgrade. The experience was sent. "Hey, what are you doing?" Looking at Ye Hao don''t escape even if, on the contrary toward the direction of green Wolf walk, white promise son immediately nervous called up. At the moment, Bai yun''er felt his heart, and all mentioned his throat. Because the strength of the green Wolf itself is more terrible, just pick out one, they are not opponents. What''s more, the green Wolf has to be in groups at least once! Therefore, as long as the practitioners of the magic guard level meet the green Wolf, they will avoid the edge and escape by detour. Even if it is the first-order strong devil, see green wolf also have to hesitate. Looking at Ye Hao''s back, Bai yun''er hesitates for a moment and immediately takes out his weapon and follows up. "It''s over!" After walking dozens of steps, Bai yun''er was immediately shocked by the scene in front of her, and her little face turned white. Because this time I met wolves. I don''t know when I was surrounded by wolves. In addition, a small number of them have to have forty or fifty green wolves. This is the green wolf about forty or fifty magic generals. It''s definitely a big wolf pack. Bai Yuner can''t help sighing how sad his fortune is. Not to mention anything else, only these 40 or 50 wolves attacked the city. It is estimated that the city would have to deal with them carefully. What''s more, forty or fifty green wolves deal with three people. And he is equal to no combat effectiveness, because Bai yun''er himself, but also just broke through to the eighth level of magic guard. Although compared with his peers, it''s already very good. In Wangjiang City, it''s also a leader. However, in the face of this average strength, the green wolves in the first level of the Magic general will have to wait to die. Bai yun''er''s face is very white. He has some regrets in his heart. Why do he want to come with Ye Hao? Now, he is going to become the belly of these green wolves. "Vajra, protect Bai Yuner!" Ye Hao looked at the more than 40 wolves, his eyes shining. After he finished speaking to King Kong, he rushed up. And King Kong is alert to stand beside Bai Yuner, ready to change back to the original. Because even if he recovers to himself, he can deal with one or two green wolves at most. Even though he lived in the ancient devil kingdom for hundreds of years, he never dared to provoke the green Wolf. When he saw the green Wolf, he made a detour. It is estimated that only Ye Hao can challenge the green Wolf as soon as he enters the ancient devil kingdom. "Change! "State King Kong looked at Ye Hao, in the face of this group of green wolves, even if not nervous, even showed excited expression. "The earth is killing me!" As soon as Ye Hao came up, he used his martial arts skills. But let Ye Hao accident is, to bite cut only to a green Wolf caused damage. It seems that with entering the ancient demon Kingdom, the previous martial arts can no longer keep up with the rhythm. After all, it was definitely a group attack skill. And because of the low level of dihacha, Ye Hao''s strength can''t be exerted at all! "Even with his rubbish skills, he can hurt the green Wolf. How strong his strength should be!" Although Ye Hao is not satisfied with his attack, Bai yun''er opens his mouth. Because in her opinion, Ye Hao can''t even compare the low-level skill of magic yellow, but he can attack and hurt green Wolf. You know, the skills she uses are all the middle level skills of mohuang. She can''t see through Ye Hao any more. She has such a strong strength, but the realm she shows is very low, and her martial arts skills are so out of fashion. "Tear!" On the matter of Ye Hao''s biting toward the ground, one didn''t pay attention, but was caught by the wolf''s claw behind him. The pain from his heart suddenly came to his mind. This is the first time that he was injured after the thunder robbery, and his anger was aroused immediately. "By the way, I want to use the gift pack!" Ye Hao felt that his strength was limited by his martial arts skills at the moment, so he could only pray for the gift package of system reward. If you can''t open the gift bag, you can only rely on brute force to kill these green wolves, but it will undoubtedly be a lot of trouble. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the first level of magic yellow martial arts, wind step!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the first level of magic yellow martial arts, iron chop!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for acquiring the magic yellow primary martial arts, shidun!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the instant call card, a permanent card for you" "Ha ha, the system is awesome!" Seeing the three skills given by the system, Ye Hao was excited. Although Ye Hao doesn''t know the level of the world''s martial arts, how can he solve the current urgent problem. "Windwalk!" Ye Hao immediately used the wind step, and his speed increased by 10%, which was much faster than before. Ye Hao kept dodging among the wolves, easily avoiding the attack of a green Wolf. After experiencing the fast wind step, Ye Hao began to attack the green Wolf. "Iron chop!" Ye Hao shouts out, and his bloodstained double knives cut directly at green Wolf''s waist. Because that''s the weakness of green Wolf. If there is no wind step before, Ye Hao can''t attack so accurately, green Wolf''s waist. And now with the wind stride, it''s obviously a lot simpler. Ye Hao felt that the knife was cut on the green Wolf''s waist, and the green Wolf was split in half. The green wolf fell to the ground in an instant, with blood flowing all over the ground. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing green Wolf. Congratulations to the host for gaining 200 experience!" "Cool See kill green Wolf after, own experience trough, directly rose half. As long as you kill another green Wolf, you can make yourself rise to the fourth level of magic guard. I''m a little excited when I think about it. Ye Hao can''t help sighing that these green wolves are all experience packs. Ye Hao looked at green Wolf, eyes full of greed: "today a person want to escape." "Windwalk!" "Iron chop!" Ye Hao uses the fast wind step and iron chop again, and rushes toward the next green Wolf. When green wolf saw that his companion was killed by Ye Hao, he became manic and attacked Ye Hao. "Shidun!" At the moment, green Wolf has too many secret skills. Ye Hao has no choice but to use defensive skills. Although "Si ~" uses a stone shield, the green wolf can still attack himself. However, it is much better than before. Before, with one paw of the green Wolf, he can make a deep blood hole appear on his body, but now he can only have slight wounds. Chapter 657 "He''s so tough!" Looking at Ye Hao surrounded by wolves, he is not afraid to fight against green Wolf. Bai yun''er looks at Ye Hao''s back in shock. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing green Wolf and gaining 200 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is level 4!" "Come on, my little north nose!" A flash of light flashed over Yehao''s body, and his wounds all recovered. Yehao yelled. "Iron chop!" "Congratulations, master iron chop skill increased by 1!" "Windwalk!" "Congratulations on the master''s wind stride skill increased by 1!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing green Wolf and gaining 200 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing green Wolf and gaining 200 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing green Wolf and gaining 200 experience points." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s upgrade. The current level is magic guard level 5!" Ye Hao used it more and more in the Vietnam War. In the end, he simply ignored the defense and just wanted to kill the green Wolf. In the blink of an eye, the green Wolf had already died. If it were for ordinary people, they would not be able to use martial arts like this for a long time. But fortunately, every time they upgrade, their state will return to the peak. Second, at the moment, the King Kong and Bai yun''er are completely stunned. King Kong is better. After all, he has been in touch with Ye Hao for a long time, and he has appreciated Ye Hao''s power for a long time. But Bai yun''er is different. Bai yun''er looks at Ye Hao with dull eyes: "I can''t read it wrong. How do I feel that he is stronger in Vietnam! How can it be Bai Yuner really can''t figure out what''s going on. If he is a normal person, the more he fights, the less physical he will be. The attack should be weaker. However, Ye Hao''s attack has not weakened. On the contrary, he is much stronger than before. "He''s not human after all!" Bai yun''er looks at Ye Hao in surprise. Now Ye Hao, as if killing God is alive, each knife will take the life of a green Wolf. Fallen in the pool of blood in the green Wolf, not surprisingly, all are cut off by the waist. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing green Wolf and gaining 200 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on upgrading the host to the current level of MAGE VI!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing green Wolf and gaining 50 experience points!" "What?" Ye Hao was obviously stunned when he heard the prompt sound of the system, although he knew that with the improvement of the level, the experience value of killing green wolf would decrease. But I didn''t expect that it would be reduced so much. "I don''t know if these twenty green wolves can upgrade me?" Ye Hao looked at the surrounding green wolves, from more than 40 to more than 20 now, a full reduction of half. Although the reduction of experience, let Ye Hao''s heart enthusiasm, is also decreasing. But it doesn''t mean that Ye Hao will let go of these wolves in vain. After all, mosquito legs are also meat, which is also a pile of experience value. How can he let it go for nothing. "Oh" Just when Ye Hao wanted to solve all these green wolves, he suddenly heard a clear wolf cry. The green Wolf, who besieged him, made way immediately. From behind came a nearly four meter long green Wolf, but the size of the green Wolf, than the rest of the green wolf big circle! And green Wolf''s head, even with a ball of white hair. Like a crown on its head. The rest of the green Wolf, after looking at this green Wolf, with respectful eyes, crawling on the ground! "Green wolf king!" Seeing the appearance of the green Wolf, Bai yun''er screams out. And King Kong saw the green wolf king, his face became pale, and he looked at the green wolf king in fear. Because the green wolf king is the king of the green Wolf family, although the strength of the green Wolf is generally low. But the green wolf king is an accident, because the strength of the green wolf king is all around the seventh level of the devil general. Moreover, the green wolf king is crazy, that is to say, the eight level strong devil will have to avoid its edge! Obviously, this green wolf king is the overlord of this area. The green wolf king looked at the corpse on the ground, and immediately let out a cry, with a tear in his eyes. "Roar!" Green wolf king suddenly attacks Ye Hao. As soon as Ye Hao''s face changed, he did not expect that the green wolf king would suddenly attack himself. Obviously, the green wolf king''s intelligence is not low, and he knows how to sneak attack. "Be careful!" Bai yun''er and King Kong did not expect that the green wolf king would be so cunning. They suddenly attacked and immediately cried nervously. "Windwalk!" Ye Hao didn''t dare to fight hard, so he immediately used the strong wind step to hide to one side. Although Ye Hao''s reaction is fast enough, his left shoulder is torn off by the green wolf king. "Evil animals seek death!" When the pain comes to his mind, Ye Hao is also angry. "Iron chop!" Ye Hao attacks the green wolf king immediately. Green wolf king looked at Ye Hao contemptuously, obviously did not expect that Ye Hao did not escape, but took the initiative to attack like himself. "Roar!" Green wolf king a roar, limbs a pedal, open blood basin big mouth, sharp wolf teeth flashing cold light, toward Ye Hao bite and go. Ye Hao slashed at the left leg of green wolf king, and green wolf king also clawed at Ye Hao''s left shoulder. One man and one wolf are equally matched. It''s all about exchanging injuries for injuries! Ye Hao finished the attack, regardless of the injury of his left shoulder, he attacked again. Because he wants to work hard to kill the green wolf king. As for the injuries on the body, as long as you upgrade, all the injuries will naturally recover. At the moment, Ye Hao is more fierce than the green wolf king. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he will hurt Ye Hao even if he struggles to get hurt. And the green wolf king as the wolf king, is not what easy to provoke the role, also desperately toward Ye Hao attack. One person and one wolf are intertwined with each other. Their figures are constantly changing, and blood is spilled from time to time. "Can he win or not?" At the moment, Bai yun''er nervously looks at the fierce war in front of her. Because in the battle between Ye Hao and the green wolf king, no one can take advantage of it. It depends on who can kill the other first, and that is the winner. But she was more shocked. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao was even more powerful than he imagined, and even the green wolf king couldn''t take advantage of him. However, seeing Ye Hao''s bloody side, Bai yun''er''s eyes have a little bit of worship for Ye Hao. Because no matter which world it is, people worship the strong, not to mention this kind of world where force is respected! Looking at Ye Hao''s strength, Bai Yuner feels that few of the younger generation of Wang Jiangcheng can compare with Ye Hao! I''m afraid it''s the genius of the Wang family. Ye Hao''s strength should not be far behind it. "Die for me!" Ye Hao roared, slashed at the green Wolf and kicked out at the same time. Ye Hao''s foot, just kicked in the eyes of the green wolf king. Green wolf king a wail, feel eyes hot, almost can''t open, tears clattered down. Seeing the green wolf king''s bitter cry, he gave up his attack. Ye Hao raised his bloodstain double knives and rushed up again. Chapter 658 "Oh" Green wolf king also can feel, dangerous breath, hard to open his eyes, toward Ye Hao''s right hand attack and go. Ye Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that green wolf king was so insidious that he attacked his right hand. If you continue to attack at this time, the right hand is not injured and disabled! Ye Hao had no choice but to take back his right hand, but the bloodstained double knives in his hand were patted out by the green wolf king. "Evil animal, I''ll kill you!" Ye Hao''s eyes were fixed, his legs were pushed, and he jumped directly onto the back of the green wolf king. "Roar!" Feeling that Ye Hao is riding on his back, green wolf king feels insulted. How can he say that he is also a king and how can he tolerate a human being riding on his back? Green wolf king swings his body madly and just wants to drop Ye Hao. But Ye Hao finally jumped on the back of the green wolf king. How could he go down easily. And now I have no weapons, if I go down, I will be more passive. Ye Hao''s left hand is holding the king''s neck, while his right hand is punching the king''s head. This is common to all wolves. We can see how hard the wolf''s head is. A full punch, thump on the head of green wolf king, Ye Hao has a kind of feeling, his hand bone is almost broken. But now it''s really hard to ride a wolf. I can''t attack the green wolf king any more. Ye Hao can only bite his teeth, bear the pain, toward the green wolf king''s head, desperately hit. Of course, although the green wolf king''s head is hard, but Ye Hao''s all-out fist hit him on the head, he obviously didn''t feel very well. After being smashed by Ye Hao, the green wolf king was obviously a little out of shape and almost fell down. After seeing the effect, Ye Hao completely closed his eyes and smashed the green wolf king''s eyes desperately. At the moment, Ye Hao''s right fist, has hit the blood, but Ye Hao did not feel the same, still desperately hit the green Wolf. In fact, at the moment, Ye Hao felt numb with his right fist. And green wolf king, also from the beginning of the struggle, to now low voice roar. Because he was hit by Ye Hao, the spirit of green wolf king has begun to be a little trance, and his body can hardly stand, just like being drunk, he may fall at any time. And Ye Hao''s fist, like a machine, pounded the head of green wolf king crazily. "This..." King Kong and Bai yun''er were shocked at the moment. The image of Ye Hao lingered in their minds, which made them learn how to deal with the enemy in the future. Boom! Suddenly, the green wolf king''s body couldn''t support him and fell to the ground. But Ye Hao is pressed by the green wolf king. Ye Hao pushes the green wolf king away. At this time, he finds that his right hand can already see the white bones. And green wolf king at the moment, it seems to fall into a faint, lying on the ground motionless, but the body is still twitching, proving that green wolf king is not dead. Contract In Ye Hao''s mind, a sudden aura appeared. Because the strength of green wolf king is really strong, if you can accept it as a pet, it is a good helper for you at present. But I haven''t used it for a long time. It is still at the low level of the world. And to this ancient devil''s land, whether it can be used or not, Ye Hao''s heart really has no number. Ye Hao just tried. If not, he killed the green wolf king. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the host contract. You have won the green wolf king, the beast pet, and the seventh level of the powerful demon general." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the green wolf king and reward the host with 500 experience points." "Congratulations to the first beast pet in the ancient demon kingdom in the host contract. Reward the host beast pet with a gift package." "Did it work?" Ye Hao was a little surprised. He was just trying, but he was so successful. However, Ye Hao speculated that this should be related to the loss of consciousness of the green wolf king, otherwise it would not be so easy. After all, this is the ancient devil''s land, and its own contract art is only the contract art of the whole continent. It''s like taking the knowledge of primary school to do the problem of junior high school. It''s successful because of a lot of luck. In fact, what Ye Hao doesn''t know is that he has the power of beast source in his body, which itself plays a role in suppressing Warcraft. If Ye Hao had used the power of beast source to fight against green wolf king before, it would not be so difficult. But when Ye Hao contracted with the green wolf king, the power of the animal source in his body played a role. "Open the beast pet gift bag!" When Ye Hao heard that there was a gift bag, he immediately said to the system. "Congratulations to the host for two marrow washing elixirs, two upgrade elixirs and ten beast pet Mage Level healing elixirs!" Ye Hao took a look at it, just like a dead dog. The green wolf king, lying on the ground, took out a healing pill from the system space and put it into the mouth of the green wolf king. "Ye Hao, you are crazy!" See Ye Hao''s action, Bai yun''er immediately blocks the way. Hesitating, Bai yun''er doesn''t know that Ye Hao has made the green wolf king contract! Bai Yuner is afraid that after Ye Hao saves the green wolf king, he will deal with Ye Hao again. That''s really the end. Seeing the anxiety on Bai yun''er''s face, Ye Hao smiles and explains, "find out, green wolf king has been contracted by me." "What? Are you an animal master Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bai Yuner is full of shock. You should know that in the ancient world, there were also masters of beasts. It''s just that the animal master is very rare, but also very powerful, because the animal master can contract with Warcraft as a pet. But also, it''s not easy for the master to contract with Warcraft. But Ye Hao is good, easy contract green wolf king, and he also didn''t notice. "Mm-hmm!" Ye Hao nodded. And green wolf king after eating cure Dan, immediately recover, honestly squat in Ye Hao''s side. Bai yun''er sees the action of the green wolf king, and then he really believes that Ye Hao has contracted with the green wolf king, and at the same time he puts his heart down. But then she froze again. Because she found that the green wolf king at the beginning of the body injury, unexpectedly all recovered. "His elixir, at least at the level of Magic general!" In the ancient demon Kingdom, the level of elixir is the same as that of cultivator. Elixir of the same level can cure the injury of cultivator or Warcraft of the same level. And Ye Hao''s elixir, which can cure the green wolf king so quickly, must be the best elixir of the Magic general level. Moreover, in the demon Kingdom, the elixir is more precious, because the alchemists themselves are relatively rare, so they can have enough materials. Those who want the alchemists to make the elixir are basically made into their own elixir. Few people are willing to invite alchemists to refine the pills for animal pets, unless they are rich. And Ye Hao can casually take out a pill used by demon general level Warcraft, which shows that Ye Hao''s wealth is not weak. Chapter 659 Although the Bai family is the second largest family in the city of Wang Jiang, as the eldest lady of the Bai family, she has never seen the magic level elixir. Even in the whole Bai family, there are only three magic elixirs, all of which are used by human beings, and none of which are used by Warcraft. And Ye Hao can take out the elixir of Warcraft at will. Isn''t Ye Hao''s elixir more. And a person, who can carry so many pills at will, must be a child of a big family or a disciple of a sect. "The white family may be saved!" Bai yun''er looks at Ye Hao and smiles again. Ye Hao looked at the remaining more than 20 green wolves and was not willing to waste them. But now the green wolf king has become his favorite animal. If he kills these green wolves again, he will feel a little sorry. And green wolf king as if can understand Ye Hao''s mind in general, to the wolves roar. The wolves heard the order of the green wolf king, and immediately squatted in front of Ye Hao. "Then I''ll take you all!" Ye Hao looked at the green wolf king''s eyes and immediately understood the meaning of the green wolf king. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful use of the host contract technique. You have gained a green Wolf at the first level of the demon general. Congratulations on the 20 experience points of the host!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful use of the host contract technique. You have gained a green Wolf at the first level of the demon general. Congratulations on the 20 experience points of the host!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful use of the host contract technique. You have gained a green Wolf at the first level of the demon general. Congratulations on the 20 experience points of the host!" ¡­¡­ Because of the order of the green wolf king, these green wolves did not resist at all, so Ye Hao easily accepted all the green wolves. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is magic guard level 8!" "Well! It''s upgraded at last Ye Hao has been waiting for this moment, but he has been waiting for a long time, because he is scarred. And now upgrade, the wound instantly healed, Ye Hao issued a comfortable groan. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao put all the green Wolf corpses, all received the system space, at the same time put away the redundant green Wolf. There are only two green wolves left, a green wolf king and an ordinary green Wolf. That ordinary green Wolf is naturally given to King Kong for riding! "Come up!" Ye Hao jumps on the back of the green wolf king and says to Bai yun''er. Bai yun''er''s face turned red, and he was a little embarrassed: "I''ll just ride one myself." "Oh, the rest of the wolves are injured and can''t ride!" Ye Hao said casually. After all, Bai yun''er is also a beautiful woman. How could he miss such a good chance to get along with a beautiful woman, "Why didn''t I see the other wolves hurt?" Bai yun''er said unconvinced. "Those wolves suffered internal injuries!" "You..." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bai yun''er stamped his feet angrily. Ye Hao looked around for a while: "there is blood on the ground. If you don''t come up again, it will lead to powerful Warcraft, then we can''t go." Hear Ye Hao''s words, Bai yun''er nervously looked around, feel Ye Hao said reasonable, embarrassed to stretch out his hand: "pull me!" Ye Hao''s face showed a proud smile, and his heart was also full of pride: "little sample, I can''t clean up you yellow haired girl." King Kong, sitting on the green Wolf behind Ye Hao, is full of admiration for him. It turns out that women can still be like this. "Green wolf king set out!" After inquiring about Bai Yuner''s direction, Ye Hao immediately tells the green wolf king. And green wolf king get Ye Hao''s command, immediately like an arrow, gallop away. Looking at the scenery around, the rapid retrogression, Bai yun''er''s heart is full of tension. Because she never thought that one day she could ride on the back of the green wolf king. This is the green wolf king of the seventh level of the Magic general. The strength of the green wolf king can almost match the strongest of the Bai family. And Bai yun''er is more embarrassed, because this is the first time that she is so close to a man. Because of the speed of green wolf king, Bai yun''er has no place to catch, so his whole body is almost stuck in Ye Hao''s arms. Ye Hao sits on the green wolf king and tries to protect Bai yun''er. But my heart is thinking, where is purple ink son now. Because, the world continent into the ancient devil so, although it is fixed. But after entering the ancient demon Kingdom, the position will change immediately. This is what King Kong discovered this time when he entered the ancient devil kingdom. So at the moment in this ancient devil''s land, in the vast sea of people, it''s not easy to find purple ink. Therefore, Ye Hao''s current goal is to find a way to remove the evil spirit of Zitian Shendi and others. Ye Hao takes back his thoughts, and suddenly a fragrance comes into his nose. Ye Hao can''t help sniffing. And sitting in front of Bai yun''er, naturally aware, behind the strange, suddenly face a red, body subconsciously, moved forward. "Ah At this time, the green wolf king didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional, so he made a vigorous leap. But Bai yun''er is not ready for a moment and slides directly into Ye Hao''s arms. Hearing Bai Yuner''s cry, Ye Hao subconsciously reaches out his hand and wants to protect Bai Yuner. But because of the reason that Bai yun''er moves disorderly, Ye Hao''s hand is put in the place that shouldn''t be put directly. "So soft!" Ye Hao subconsciously grasped! "Ye Hao!" Bai Yuner is aware that he has been eaten tofu, and he is furious. Ye Hao immediately took back his hand and said innocently, "I''m afraid you''ll fall." At the same time, Ye Hao shouts to the green wolf king: "you ya, pay attention to me. If you fall to Miss Bai Yuner, I''ll see how to deal with you." But Ye Hao''s heart was full of joy. The green wolf king didn''t receive in vain. He was really thinking about his master. The green wolf king heard Ye Hao''s words and howled. "You..." Bai yun''er was rolled by Ye Hao, but there was no way to take Ye Hao. He had no choice but to say, "don''t move." She can imagine that Ye Hao must be happy at the moment. "I promise I won''t move now. If you''re crashing into my arms, no wonder I am." Ye Hao said with a sly smile on his face. "Hum!" Bai yun''er snorted, but his body would not help leaning back. Finally, Bai yun''er just adapted. Because the green wolf king has no place to catch, and the green wolf king does not know whether it is intentional or unintentional. He always jumps. It''s ok if the green wolf king doesn''t jump. Once he jumps Bai yun''er''s body, he can''t help sliding back. Bai yun''er can''t control it at all. Ye Hao rode on the green wolf king, holding a beautiful woman in his arms, and went all the way to Wang Jiang''s city. But at the moment, the Wang family has already been in a state of danger. "Have you found out how my son died?" At this moment, the master of the Wang family, sitting on the master''s seat, with the breath of the Ninth level of the demon general on his body, could not breathe in the hall. "Report to the master. According to the guard of the city gate, the third young master is out of the city with Bai Yuner of the Bai family." Chapter 660 "The girl of the white family?" Wang''s master frowned: "is there someone in the Bai family, going out of the city with Bai yun''er?" As a father, the head of Wang''s family can''t be unaware of Wang''s preference for women. He doubted whether the Bai family deliberately used Bai Yuner to lure Wang Badan out of the city and then killed him. "Back to the family, there is no one in the Bai family to accompany Bai Yuner out of the city!" "That''s strange. Is there any movement in the Bai family?" Hearing the people''s words, the Wang family owner frowned: "is it that I suspect the wrong person?" "Report home owner, Bai Yuner comes back, at the same time follow to come back, still have two strange men!" At the moment when the head of the Wang family was suspicious, a member of the clan immediately came to report. "What are the accomplishments of those two people?" "One sixth level and one eighth level." "Well, you white family, I don''t care if I don''t move you. You dare to move my son. I''m at odds with you!" Hearing the words of the people, the Wang family leader no longer controlled his anger and smashed the table around him. Because Wang Badan is his favorite son. As the overlord of the city, now his beloved son is dead, how can he not be angry. This is worthy of the name, white hair to black hair! "Damn White House, it should have killed him long ago." "I dare to do such a treacherous thing, so I should root it out!" "Yes, the family should root out the Bai family and avenge the third young master!" In fact, the people of the Wang family have long wanted to eradicate the Bai family. Because as long as the white family is eradicated, the king family is the real overlord of the city. When the time comes, the whole city will be the final decision of the Wang family. That Wang family is really far away from the emperor, and has become the local emperor of this king general city. Then they can be more unscrupulous in the city. Originally, they had repeatedly suggested that the Bai family should be eradicated, but because of Wang Batan''s obstruction, they kept saying good things for the Bai family, so the Wang family never started. And now the opportunity came, everyone was happy to bloom in their hearts, but they roared with indignation. It can be seen that Wang Badan''s popularity in the Wang family is not so good. "Gather all the children of the Wang family and go to the Bai family to ask for a statement!" The Wang family leader took out his weapon and killed him. Because in the city, the flow of people is dense, so Ye Hao has no choice but to put away the green wolf king. Ye Hao and Bai Yuner walk to Bai''s house side by side, while King Kong walks respectfully behind them. "Eh, who is that young man? He dares to go so close to Bai Yuner." "I really don''t know what to do. Some time ago, a lot of people just said hello to Bai Yuner, then they were beaten half disabled by bastards and sold into slaves." "It is estimated that this young man will not come to a good end. If he is learned by the bastard, he must die or die." "But this young man''s cultivation is good. He seems to be the eighth level of the magic guard." "What about the eighth level of the magic guard? Some time ago, there was a man of the eighth level of the magic guard who was not taken as a slave by a bastard." ¡­¡­ People look at Ye Hao who is walking with Bai Yuner, one after another talking. Many people look at Ye Hao who is so close to Bai Yuner, and their eyes are full of jealousy. Because Bai yun''er has a gorgeous fragrance, he is definitely a famous beauty in Wang Jiang city. There are many people in order to see Bai yun''er''s face, even do not eat or drink, blocking the door of Bai''s home, we can see Bai yun''er''s charm. But more people look at Ye Hao with pity in their eyes. Because think of those with Bai yun''er close to the end of the man, they all shudder! It can be said that in this city of Wang Jiang, there is no one who is not afraid of Wang Batan. Although Wang Ba Dan bullied men and women, he did all kinds of evil in Wang Jiang city. But no one can take Wang Batan. Who can let Wang''s family stand behind him. So some people who are not happy with Wang Badan just call them bastards in private! In the eyes of envy and pity, Ye Hao followed Bai Yuner to the gate of Bai family. "Miss... Are you back?" The guard at the door, after seeing Bai yun''er, looks a little strange. "Well!" Bai yun''er nodded, and then took Ye Hao in. The bodyguard tangled for a while and said, "Miss, you''d better run away, two..." "Ha ha, Bai yun''er, you are the bane of the Bai family. You dare to come back. Somebody, arrest her for me!" Before the bodyguard finished speaking, the door of Bai''s house was opened and a middle-aged man came out. The middle-aged man was wearing a white robe, holding a feather fan in his hand and a mole the size of a thumb on his face. At this time, he pointed to Bai Yuner with a sneer. "Second uncle, why did you do that?" Bai yun''er looks at his second uncle in disbelief, and shouts unconvinced: "I want to see my father, who dares to stop me!" "Hum, you are a sinner of the white family. You have no face to see the master." "And because of you, your father''s position as the head of the house is no longer guaranteed. Now I am the acting head of the Bai family." When he said that he was an agent, Bai Gou''s tone was not satisfied. He''s been waiting for a day. It''s too long. Before because of the fear of white dragon''s strength, although he had an intention to be the head of the family, he didn''t do anything. But now Bai yun''er has brought great trouble to the Bai family. He immediately unites with the Bai family to remove Bai long as the head of the family. The white dragon may feel guilty, but he didn''t refuse, so he agreed directly. "No way! Why are you going to remove my father from the house? " Hearing that his father''s position as head of the family has been lost, Bai Yuner is in a hurry. "My family is too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Now I''ll arrest you and leave you to the Wang family for disposal." Bai Gou said with a wave of his hand: "take it for me." "Don''t be the second master. Just let Miss go. If Miss falls into the hands of the Wang family, it won''t come to a good end." At the beginning, the middle-aged guard who advised Bai yun''er to escape immediately said. "You son of a bitch, you have no right to interfere in the affairs of the Bai family." Bai Gou frowned and kicked the bodyguard out. "Uncle Zhang!" See be kicked to fly out of bodyguard, Bai Yuner ran in a hurry. "Miss, you''ve helped me. You''re a good person. You''ve always remembered your kindness and virtues. Run away and I''ll help you stop them!" Lao Zhang gets up from the ground, regardless of the blood on the corner of his mouth, pulls out his weapon and says anxiously to Bai yun''er. "No one wants to escape. Take all of them for me!" White Gou a command, the side of more than a dozen bodyguards, immediately toward Bai yun''er rushed in the past. "Stop it!" Ye Hao really can''t see past and directly opens his mouth to block the way. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone stopped and looked at Ye Hao. Bai Gou also looks at Ye Hao, but after seeing Ye Hao''s accomplishments, he is relaxed and says contemptuously: "what are you? Dare to interfere in the affairs of my Bai family. " Chapter 661 "Bad mouth, bad fight!" Ye Hao has long been dissatisfied with Bai Gou, and even says that he is not a thing. And as Bai Yuner''s second uncle, now what has not been clear, put all the charges on Bai Yuner. Even if you don''t protect your niece, you have to catch Bai Yuner and ask for credit in front of the Wang family. Such a person is inferior to a pig or a dog. Ye Hao is not polite, a lunge rushed up. "Little bastard, just like the eighth level of the magic guard, I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Let me teach you a lesson." When Bai Gou spoke, the big mole on his face moved, and at the same time, he released his sixth level cultivation breath. "The second master is really powerful. Some time ago, he was the fifth level of the Magic general, but now he has reached the sixth level of the Magic general." "According to this degree, if you give the second master another period of time, it will surpass the master." "This boy is going to be unlucky. He dares to provoke the second grandfather!" Bai Gou''s entourage looks at Ye Hao sarcastically with a good posture. "Miss, this..." Zhang Shuyi''s face is anxious. With Ye Hao''s cultivation, he will suffer losses in front of Bai Gou. "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhang! My friend is very good. " Bai yun''er comforts Ye Hao by saying that she is confident in Ye Hao''s strength. After all, no matter how powerful Baigou is, he can''t be as powerful as the green wolf king. Uncle Zhang is dubious about Bai yun''er''s words, but he still doesn''t believe it. After all, Ye Hao''s cultivation is in the eighth level of the magic guard, which can be false. Uncle Zhang continued to advise: "Miss, while the boy is fighting with the white dog, you can run away!" Bai Yuner smiles and doesn''t speak, because no matter how she explains it, Uncle Zhang won''t believe it. When Ye Hao shows his strength, Uncle Zhang will naturally believe it. At that time, it will be easier to use than explaining a thousand sentences. "I''ll beat you like this. You don''t respect the old. You''re not as good as a beast. Even your niece will sell it!" With that, Ye Hao dodged Bai Gou''s attack and slapped him in the face. "How are you, how are you?" Ye Hao Fan after another slap in succession. Pop! Pop! Pop! Ye Hao hands do not stop, left and right bow! And Bai Gou was fanned by Ye Hao in the first slap, fell into a state of ignorant force! He couldn''t understand why his attack failed and why he couldn''t avoid the slap of Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s slap, like eyes, no matter where he hide, Ye Hao''s slap, can accurately hit his face. "So strong! Who is this young master? " Uncle Zhang looks at Ye Hao in surprise. "My friend!" Speaking of Ye Hao is his friend, Bai Yuner''s tone is full of pride. Uncle Zhang looked at Bai yun''er in shock, and thought in his heart: "miss is really growing up. She can know such a powerful friend, but I don''t know what kind of friend she is?" Uncle Zhang looks at Ye Hao and Bai Yuner with strange eyes. His eyes are full of ambiguity. "Save the second master quickly." The bodyguards brought by Bai Gou, seeing that the second master was beaten, were not surprised and rushed up one by one. "A bunch of rubbish!" Looking at the bodyguards rushing up, Ye Hao slaps Bai Gou, turns around and rushes to the bodyguards. Not to mention the bodyguards with Bai Gou, each of them is still strong, and each of them is about the third level strength. This is very good in Wang Jiang''s city. But in Ye Hao''s hands, he was so vulnerable. In the blink of an eye, a dozen bodyguards were all beaten to the ground, one by one covering their stomachache and wailing bitterly. "Thank you!" Bai yun''er steps forward and thanks Ye Hao. "You''re welcome. I''d like to make a personal commitment." Ye Hao is teasing. "You..." Bai Yuner didn''t expect that Ye Hao said that if he was not serious, he was not serious. But now, Bai Yuner is not so disgusted at the beginning. At first, she was not happy with Ye Hao''s frivolity, but now she is used to it. "Come on, let''s go in and find your father''s day." With that, Ye Hao pulls Bai yun''er in. Bai yun''er struggled for a moment. Without struggling, he could only let Ye Hao hold his hand. Bai yun''er is still the first time to be held by a man with his little hand. At the moment, his heart is like a deer bumping into each other. He is very nervous. "Who on earth is he? He is so powerful that even the second master of the Bai family can defeat him." "He is definitely not a member of Wang Jiang city. There is absolutely no such person in Wang Jiang city." "But the second master of the Bai family said just now that the master of the Bai family was dismissed. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "Look at the white dog''s hands on Miss Bai. I think something must have happened here." Because the war happened on the street just now, and all that happened was witnessed by passers-by. At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Hao''s back, as well as the people lying on the ground like a dead dog, and talked curiously. "Two... Master, are you ok?" After seeing Ye Hao leave, the bodyguard lying on the ground immediately gets up, runs to Baigou and helps him up. At the moment, Bai Gou''s whole face was swollen, and he could clearly see the palmprint on his face. "Get out of here, a bunch of useless rubbish!" But Ye Hao, Baigou can only vent his anger to the bodyguard. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen enough?" Bai Gou angrily glances at passers-by and roars angrily. Passers by see the appearance of white Gou, for fear of igniting upper body, one by one quickly leave. Although Baigou was beaten, they also knew that they were not Baigou''s opponent, which made them more difficult to provoke Baijia. Looking at the passers-by who left in a panic, Bai Gou ignored it, but looked at the murderer: "little bastard, you dare to beat me, I''ll let you die without a burial place!" "Report to the Wang family quickly, and say that the murderer of the third young master has been surrounded by us in the White House. Let them hurry up!" Bai Gou greets the bodyguard around him and orders. "Yes, two... Master!" Get white Gou''s command, that bodyguard also dare not neglect, immediately run toward the direction of the Wang family. Seeing the bodyguard leave, Bai Gou is relieved. He covered his hot face with a touch of pride: "little bastard, you dare to be arrogant when you wait for the Wang family." "You guys, the convenor blocked up all the exits of the Bai family, and let all of them out until the Wang family came." Bai Gou is afraid that Ye Hao escapes, and continues to tell the bodyguard around him. ¡­¡­ In Bailong''s study, an old man anxiously said to Bailong: "master, the second master has surrounded the young lady with someone. It''s estimated that she has been arrested now. Do you really care?" White dragon sat on the chair, eyes closed, eyes moved, showing his inner struggle. "Master, miss is your beloved daughter, and she has good qualifications. If she falls into the hands of Bai family, it will be over." Chapter 662 "Bai Bo, what do you think I can do?" "The Wang family has long wanted to fight against the Bai family. If they don''t hand over yun''er, the Bai family will be bleeding. As the owner of the Bai family, can I watch this scene happen?" "Now I can only sacrifice yun''er to save the Bai family, because the Bai family can''t be so lost. As for yun''er, I hate my useless father!" White Dragon said at the end, almost with roar out, eyes flashing tears. Can let the white house owner, a bloody man, tears, visible at the moment of his heart is how unbearable. But in order to take the overall situation into consideration, he can only sacrifice Bai Yuner. Because of the confrontation with the Wang family, the Bai family had no hope of survival. "But..." Bai Bo wanted to say something, but he found that he could not refute Bai Long''s words And he saw the white dragon as a child. No matter how much pain he suffered or how much pain he suffered, he never saw the white dragon shed a tear. But at the moment, the white dragon cried in front of his own face. It can be seen that the white dragon''s heart is so miserable. "The owner of the house is coming!" Suddenly Bai Bo said. Bai Long nodded, dried his tears and arranged his clothes. White dragon voice cold way: "second younger brother, I have said, this matter has you to be fully responsible, do not have to ask me!" Bai long thought it was Bai Gou who caught Bai yun''er and deliberately came to stimulate him. "Dad, it''s me!" With tears in her eyes, Bai yun''er pushes the door open, but Bai yun''er''s voice is very cold. After all, this is a kind of pain of being abandoned by relatives, and this person is still his own father. Bai Qi hears Bai yun''er''s voice and stands up from the chair with a brush. He looks at Bai yun''er with some excitement. But Bai Long sees Bai yun''er''s cold eyes, and his heart suddenly aches. His words reach his mouth, but he can''t say it! "Dad, I ask you, is the family so important? Regardless of the circumstances, in order to save the white family, can we ignore the life and death of our daughter?" "I..." Hearing his normally clever daughter''s sudden questioning of himself, Bai Long suddenly finds that he is powerless to explain. "Even if you want your daughter to die, then she will die for you to see!" With that, Bai yun''er takes out his sword and wants to die in front of Bai long. "No!" White dragon see this scene, the heart is completely flustered, looking at his daughter''s disappointed eyes, white dragon heart is more painful panting, nervous shout. "Miss, stop it!" And Bai Bo sees this scene, is also complexion a surprised, then want to hand to snatch the sword in Bai yun''er''s hand! But there is a person''s speed, but a point faster than him. "Windwalk!" Seeing that Bai yun''er is going to commit suicide, Ye Hao doesn''t care. He directly uses his martial arts skills and grabs the sword in Bai yun''er''s hand. "Hiss, it''s a damn pain!" As the sword is only a short distance from Bai Yuner''s neck, Ye Hao can only grasp the blade. Because Bai Yuner''s long sword is a high-level magic weapon, the sharp blade immediately cuts Ye Hao''s right hand. Bai yun''er has closed his eyes, but he suddenly finds that his sword can''t move any more. Bai yun''er exerted a few times, but still so. "Granny and aunt, take it easy. If you use more force, it will be gone." Ye Hao said with a cool breath. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bai yun''er immediately opens her eyes and looks at Ye Hao''s bare handed grasp of his spirit weapon. The blade is covered with Ye Hao''s blood. Bai yun''er felt tight in her heart and immediately released the hilt of the sword. She looked at Ye Hao: "why do you want to save me?" "I don''t want you to regret it, nor do I want your father to blame himself." Ye Hao looked at Bai yun''er and said softly. Because Ye Hao has a good impression on Bai Yuner, he doesn''t want to see Bai Yuner die in front of him. Bai Bo was shocked to see Ye Hao. At first, he looked at Ye Hao''s strength, but he didn''t treat Ye Hao as a demon. But through the speed just now, Bai Bo found that Ye Hao''s speed was even faster than his own. But Bai Bo immediately said, "Miss, you have to listen to the explanation of the master. The master really has his own difficulties." "Yun''er, it''s really the father''s fault, but there''s no way for him. I can''t see that the white family is lost in my hands." "After all, there are more than 3000 people in the Bai family, and there are nearly ten thousand people in the Bai family. Do you have the heart to be slaughtered by the Wang family?" "Dad, I..." hearing Bai Long''s words, Bai yun''er also understands Bai Long''s difficulties. But she was discontented. Her father sacrificed himself for the sake of her family. "Daughter, you go, Wang''s people, it''s estimated that they will come soon." It''s very difficult for Bai Long to make a choice at the moment. He has been cruel to Bai Yuner for a while, this time he really can''t do it. So this time, he plans to let Bai Yuner escape. "Master Bai, is it hard to escape no matter what setbacks you encounter? Can''t we just let it go? " Ye Hao heard Bai Long''s words and asked directly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bai Long frowned: "who are you? Do you know the strength of the Wang family? Let''s go. Don''t I want to? " "But if you think that the strength of the Bai family is to fight against the Wang family, it''s no doubt beating the stone with the egg." "Xiaoyou, I see you have saved my daughter. You can go. It''s my Bai family''s business. It''s not for outsiders to intervene!" Bai Long looks at Ye Hao''s cultivation, but he doesn''t see Ye Hao in his eyes. His tone is slightly cold. Hearing Bai Long''s words, Ye Hao shrugs his shoulders, but others are ungrateful. Why should he stick his hot face to others'' cold buttocks. "Miss White, promise!" Ye Hao arched his hand to Bai yun''er and was about to turn away. And King Kong was also unhappy. It''s so ungrateful that your majesty wants to help you. "Ye Hao!" Looking at Ye Hao to leave, Bai yun''er is in a hurry and holds Ye Hao. "Master!" Bai Bo immediately said, "leave this young master behind!" Because in Bai Bo''s opinion, Ye Hao is not as simple as he seems. If he stays, maybe he can help the Bai family. "Well?" Bai Long was a bit surprised, because Bai Bo never interfered in his own hands. At the moment, Bai Bo talks for a Ye Hao. Bailong looks at Ye Hao carefully, and finds that Ye Hao''s momentum and behavior are not like ordinary people. But Ye Hao is just the eighth level of the magic guard. He can''t figure out what''s the use of keeping Ye Hao. "Don''t worry, I will help you solve the problems of the Wang family. As for the Bai family, I don''t want to stay more." Ye Hao said softly in Bai yun''er''s ear. Chapter 663 Originally, Ye Hao didn''t even want to solve the problem for the white family. But who knows, at this time, the system even released the task to him. "Save the Bai family''s crisis, help the Bai family destroy the Wang family, upgrade the success level of the task by one level, add 20 to Bai Yuner''s favor, and reward a gift package. The level of mission failure will be reduced by three, and Bai Yuner''s favor will be cleared. " No matter how the reward is, Ye Hao can''t bear to reduce the level he has worked hard to upgrade! But Bai Long''s attitude really made him feel disgusted. He didn''t want to stay in the Bai family for a second. Looking at the back of Ye Hao''s leaving, Bai Yuner wants to catch up, but now the Wang family has not solved it, so she can''t leave. She was afraid that after she left, the Bai family would be destroyed by the Wang family. "Hum, yellow mouthed child, you really take yourself as a dish!" Looking at Ye Hao''s back, Bai Long said contemptuously. "Master, just now the second master and his entourage stopped the young lady, who was defeated by the young master." Seeing that Ye Hao was angry, Uncle Zhang thought for a moment and decided to speak. Because he saw Ye Hao''s strength with his own eyes, he thought that if Ye Hao was left behind, it would certainly help the Bai family. But he didn''t think that the white dragon was driven away without a clear understanding. "What? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Hearing Uncle Zhang''s words, Bai Long''s face was shocked, and there was a trace of regret in his heart. Bai Bo thought for a moment, and said, "master, the speed of that young master is faster than me." "This..." hearing Bai Bo''s words, Bai Long''s chin was about to fall down. At the moment, he finally knew that he had done something wrong. Because in Bai''s family, Bai Bo is undoubtedly the first master, the seventh level cultivation of the devil. Although he saw Ye Hao and grabbed Bai Yuner''s sword just now, he only thought it was a coincidence, but he didn''t think Ye Hao was faster than Bai Bo. Because he didn''t dare to think in that direction. "Bai Bo, what you said is true?" Bai Long still didn''t want to believe it and confirmed it again. Without waiting for Bai Bo to speak, Bai yun''er said first: "just before Ye Hao fought against the green wolf king alone, he also took the green wolf king as a beast pet." Bai yun''er''s words, no doubt, are another pound, shaking people''s hearts. Green wolf king''s strength, everyone knows, Ye Hao alone against green wolf king is shocking enough. But what''s more shocking is that Ye Hao even took the green wolf king as a beast pet. "He is still an animal master!" White dragon at the moment swallowing saliva, his intestines are going to regret green. But Bai Bo and Lao Zhang looked at each other, and there was a bitter smile on their faces. Even if the white dragon does not say at the moment, they can also know the remorse in the white dragon''s heart. Let''s just say Ye Hao''s status as an animal master, and he can still contract with the green wolf king. It''s not the Bai family that can offend him. "Ye Hao was kind enough to help my Bai family through the difficulties, but you drove them away." Bai yun''er continues to say uncomfortably. Bai Long looks at Bai yun''er. It''s the first time that Bai yun''er talks to himself in this tone, and he''s still a little boy. But he was just like eating Huanglian, but he couldn''t say what he had suffered. "Bai Bo, let''s go and invite the young master ye... Back, shall we?" White dragon tangled for a while, or said to Bai Bo. "I can go and have a try!" Bai Bo said with a bitter smile, why should I have known today. But Bai Bo also wanted to keep Ye Hao, so he heard Bai Long''s words and immediately flew out. "Yun..." Bai Long wants to say something to Bai yun''er, but finds that Bai yun''er looks out the door and doesn''t want to talk to him. Bailong looks at Uncle Zhang again, but finds that Uncle Zhang also looks at the door anxiously. White dragon to the mouth, had to swallow back. Now he can only blame himself for having no eyes and even driving away Ye Hao. Now he can only pray that Ye Hao can be found back by Bai Bo. Because he saw a glimmer of hope from Ye Hao, that is, the hope of destroying the Wang family. ¡­¡­ "Home... Home owner! You... You see! " Is outside the gate, anxiously waiting for Bai Gou, the bodyguard suddenly trembled, eyes looking at the gate of fear. "What? See the ghost? " Bai Gou kicks the guard''s ass and looks at the gate. "It''s a trough!" After seeing the comer, Bai Gou couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark to hide his fear. Ye Hao glanced at Bai Gou. For this kind of person, he was too lazy to take care of him, so he left directly. "Master, what should we do now?" The guard looks at Bai Gou with a trembling tone, which shows the fear of Ye Hao in his heart. Bai Gou swallowed his saliva. He didn''t have the courage to catch up with him, so he said angrily: "the boy has the vision, knows the master''s power, and is afraid of the master''s revenge. Now he has run away, so he is very lucky." "As long as the door is closed, others Bai yun''er will escape." After hearing Bai Gou''s words, he looked at Bai Gou''s face, which was not yet swollen. The corner of the guard''s mouth obviously drew. "I ask you, can you see a young man leaving with a strong man?" Not long after Ye Hao left, Bai Bo came outside the gate and asked seriously. Hearing Bai Bo''s words, Bai Gou raised his eyebrows, but Bai Bo was not easy to offend. He immediately said with a smile: "back to Bai Bo, we didn''t see it." "Well?" Hearing Bai Gou''s words, Bai Bo frowned and obviously didn''t believe it. Because he followed Ye Hao all the way here, and Ye Hao could not know the other exits of the Bai family. "Come on, do you see it?" Anyway, Bai Gou is also the second master of the Bai family. Bai Bo is not very good, so he has to look at the bodyguard around him. "No... no!" The bodyguard said quickly. "Hum!" Bai Bo snorted coldly, revealing his dissatisfaction and pressing his breath on the bodyguard: "it''s true! It''s still fake! " Obviously, the bodyguard couldn''t resist it. He knelt down on the ground with a puff, and was almost summoned by Bai Bo''s cultivation. But Bai Gou was afraid that the bodyguard would tell the truth, so he immediately snorted: "Uncle Bai is so big, he even forced my bodyguard to ask me how I am the acting head of the house. Uncle Bai doesn''t believe me, or he doesn''t pay attention to me as the head of the house!" Bai Bo''s face changed, and he sighed in his heart. He knew that it was very difficult for him today. He knew the direction of Ye Hao''s departure from Bai Gou. Moreover, Baigou is indeed a surrogate master now, and he is indeed a slave. If I continue to press questions like this, I''ll be guilty of the following crimes. I''m sorry to my old master. Bai Bo put a smile on his face: "what the master said is that the old slave didn''t grasp the propriety. The old slave will leave now!" Bai Bo looked around, but he didn''t know where Ye Hao was going, so he could only turn back to the mansion. Chapter 664 "Have you got anyone?" Seeing Bai Bo go and return, the three people in the study asked in unison. Seeing the tense look of the three, Bai Bo shook his head. "Well, I did it wrong!" The white dragon sighed and sat back in his chair. "I shouldn''t look down on people." "Master, what should we do now?" Bai Bo asked anxiously. Because looking at the posture of Bai Gou guarding at the door, I knew that Bai Gou had informed the Wang family. It won''t be long for the Wang family to arrive at the Bai family. Bai Long closed his eyes and heard Ye Hao''s words in his mind: "master Bai, no matter what setbacks you encounter, do you have to escape? Can''t we just let it go? " Yes! I don''t know when, I have lost all my strength and spirit. When I was young, I had a goal, that is to be the head of the Bai family one day and lead the Bai family to glory. Step on the Wangs who are riding on the head of Baijia. But after so many years, I don''t know where to throw my wish. He has been unfairly treated by the Wang family for so many years, and he has given in again and again. But in exchange for what, in exchange for the Wang family is even more deceptive. The children of the Bai family are now facing the children of the Wang family, and each of them is full of fear. In this way, they have to be bullied by the Wang family. The children of the Bai family have long complained. However, what he chose was not to stand out for the Bai family disciples or to seek the Wang family theory, but to shrink back and yield. Until some time ago, the Bai family found a resource, which instinctively made the Bai family rise. However, this matter was known by the Wang family, and the Wang family sent someone to negotiate, and he gave up the resources. But the Wang family did not appreciate him. At the same time, they used the resources to send their eldest son to a clan. This also brought great benefits to the Wang family. The eldest son got a lot of pills and sent them back to the Wang family. This makes the Wang family more powerful, and the first thing that makes the Wang family strong is to destroy the Bai family. At this time, he did not resist, but chose to marry. He wanted to use Bai Yuner to help Wang Badan, so that the Wang family would not fight against the Bai family. Today, he suddenly got the news that Wang Badan was dead, and the Bai family wanted to fight Bai Yuner. In the face of the pressure of the Wang family, he did not choose to protect his daughter, but to give her away! "White dragon, white dragon, what have you got from the years of retreat and forbearance? Where did the white dragon go before that day Bai Long thinks about what happened over the years, the decisions he made, and the final results he got. White dragon suddenly looks up to the sky and smiles, his tone is full of self mockery. "No, I want to change back to what I used to be. I want to go all out. I want to protect the Bai family with my strength instead of giving in and shrinking back again and again!" The white dragon hit the table with a fist, and his tone was full of firmness. "Dad, this is the father I want!" Bai Yuner''s face was filled with joy when he saw his father''s sudden change. Bai Bo also looked at Bai Long with some surprise, and his tone was a little excited: "young master, you have finally become yourself." Bai Bo''s name is Bai Long this time. It''s the young master, not the master. Because in Bai Bo''s heart, Bai Long''s high spirited when he was a young master is a man''s true nature, which is the real Bai long. As for later became the owner of the family, white dragon for the sake of the family, completely like a changed person, completely unlike that day, not afraid of the white dragon. When confronted with problems, Bai Long''s first thought was the safety of his family, and then he retreated. The white dragon has never put together one, because he is afraid to bring danger to the white family. But the result of such a long time is that the Bai family is getting worse day by day. "Master of the family, the people of the ethnic group have long endured enough!" At this time, Uncle Zhang''s eyes also showed excited tears. As a member of the bottom of the Bai family, I know how much the Wang family has gone too far. Because now, the people of Bai family are on the street. When they meet the people of Wang family, they have to make a detour. If you get resources in the wild and are seen by Wang''s disciples, you must give them to Wang''s family. Otherwise, it would be a beating. And even if they are beaten, they will be beaten in vain, because there is no one to show them. White dragon looked at the three people''s excited color, he finally knew how wrong he was these years. "Let the people begin to prepare. The old people, children and women will leave the city first, ready to fight with the Wang family." White dragon direct lower command way. "What about the second master?" Uncle Zhang asked. "Don''t worry about him!" The white dragon waved his hand and didn''t see his younger brother in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Young master, where are we going now?" Walking in the street, King Kong looked at Ye Hao and asked. Because in this ancient devil Kingdom, King Kong had to change his name. If you call him his majesty Ye Hao, it will certainly cause an uproar and even lead to death. "Let''s go to the place where we sell pills!" Ye Hao helplessly looks at the wound on the hand. Ye Hao found that with the upgrading of the level, the pills on the mainland had no effect on him. And the elixir for healing must be on the body. Like now even a small wound, they have no way. "But young master, do we have a spirit coin?" King Kong looks at Ye Hao worried. "Spirit coin?" Ye Hao frowned, because he just came to the world, he really did not understand the currency of the world. "That''s it, but I only have three, and it''s still inferior!" King Kong carefully took out three spirit coins and gave them to Ye Hao as if they were treasures. Ye Hao took the spirit coins from King Kong''s hand, and saw that they were three round jade coins that were twice as big as one yuan coins. It''s just that it''s not ordinary jade, it''s made of spirit stone in the ancient demon kingdom. The spirit coin contains spirit power, which can be used by practitioners, so it has evolved into the currency in the ancient demon kingdom. But Ye Hao can feel that the spirit power contained in the three King Kong Spirit coins is very rare. But don''t underestimate these three spirit coins. They were accumulated by King Kong. In the ancient demon Kingdom, although spirit money was used as currency, it was very difficult to obtain. Ordinary people want resources, can only go to the field to collect, or with people to exchange things. However, after seeing the spirit coin, Ye Hao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, because he had a lot of money. See Ye Hao in the hand appear a money bag, Ye Hao opens directly. There were thirty-five spirit coins in it, and one of them was better than the others. This purse, of course, came out after Ye Hao killed Wang Batan, but he didn''t take it seriously at that time. And he did not expect that the spirit coin of the ancient demon kingdom was so valuable. Ye Hao now without some regret, how didn''t touch the bodies of Wang Ba Dan''s men, maybe he could get a few spirit coins. Chapter 665 Seeing the spirit coin in Ye Hao''s hand, King Kong''s eyes were shining. He felt that he had been in the ancient devil kingdom for a long time. "Young master, where did you get so many spirit coins?" King Kong asked curiously. "Not that son of a bitch!" Ye Hao said with a smile. At this moment, King Kong finally knows what it means to be more angry than others. After several hundred years in the ancient devil Kingdom, I saved three spirit coins. And Ye Hao just entered the devil''s land one day, he got more than 30 spirit coins. If he is right, there is also a zhongpinling coin. You know, zhongpinling coins can be exchanged for 100 xiapinling coins. Because the spirit power contained in Zhongpin spirit coin is 100 times that of Xiapin spirit coin. But when he thought about it, he could not help shaking his head if he wanted to kill a family with so many spirit coins. Because even if he killed Wang Badan, he could not escape the pursuit of the Wang family. That''s true. Money''s killing you. ¡­¡­ After seeing that Ye Hao has so many spirit coins, King Kong is full of confidence and takes Ye Hao to Dan Yao Pavilion. But after walking for a while, King Kong was embarrassed because he had never been to the city. King Kong had no choice but to pull a passer-by. "Excuse me, where can I sell pills here?" "Who are you looking for to sell pills? In front of you is the largest Yundan Pavilion in the city!" The passer-by took a look at King Kong and noticed that King Kong''s breath was above him. He immediately said respectfully. "Young master, there is one in front of us!" After inquiring, King Kong immediately ran back to Ye Hao. Ye Hao nodded and followed King Kong. Far away, Ye Hao can smell the fragrance of pills! "It''s really the biggest danyao Pavilion. It''s extraordinary!" Ye Haoguang is smelling the taste of pills, you know that the quality of pills in Yundan Pavilion is good. "Stop! Today, I''m in Yundan pavilion to receive distinguished guests. No admittance is allowed! " Ye Hao was about to enter Yundan Pavilion when he was stopped by a bodyguard. Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Ye Hao didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was so, so he turned and left. "Wait a minute, why don''t you receive distinguished guests here? How can they get in?" Suddenly King Kong saw a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes and came into Yundan Pavilion. Ye Hao immediately frowned and found that many people walked into Yundan Pavilion, but the bodyguard didn''t stop them. No exception, those people''s hands, or holding a good spirit, or dress rich or expensive. Although Ye Hao''s clothes are not bad in the world. But if you put this material in the ancient devil Kingdom, it is estimated that only ordinary people will wear it. "What? Give face, not face! What are they wearing? Just you poor people, can you afford to go in and buy it? " The bodyguard looked at the material of Ye Hao''s clothes, even his own, and said more contemptuously. "So it is Hear the guard merciless words, Ye Hao heart understand come over, as expected with his guess. "What''s the matter? It''s noisy and it affects the mood of the guests inside!" At this time, a man in gorgeous clothes came out and said discontentedly. "Tell deacon Zhang that there are two strange people who want to enter our Yundan Pavilion!" The bodyguard glanced at Ye Hao and did not look at them at all. "Beggar? Get rid of it Deacon Zhang takes a look at Ye Hao and finds that Ye Hao is just a practitioner of the realm of magic guard. What''s more, the clothes you wear are those worn by the lower class, and you don''t pay attention to Ye Hao. "Who do you think is a beggar?" Although King Kong knows that in this ancient devil Kingdom, we need to be tolerant. However, Ye Hao is the beast of all countries, or the emperor of 95. He is said to be a beggar. How can he bear it. "Why do you want to make trouble?" The bodyguard pulled out his weapon directly. After all, in this king general city, even the king''s family, they dare not provoke Yundan Pavilion. Who dares to be disrespectful to Yundan Pavilion and kill it directly. "There are distinguished guests in the shop today. It''s not suitable to see blood. Just drive them away!" Deacon Zhang waved his hand discontentedly. "You two are lucky. Get out of here!" Hear Zhang Deacon''s order, bodyguard also dare not disobey, displeased of open mouth say. "Is this the way Yundan Pavilion treats guests?" Ye Hao opened his mouth and asked back. He was already angry in his heart. "Come on, we can''t hold you two in Yundan Pavilion, can''t we! Please leave quickly The guard''s tone was full of impatience and sarcasm. "I hope you don''t regret it!" "Ha ha, it''s a big tone to make Yundan Pavilion regret. I''ll see how you can make me regret it! " Deacon Zhang is also amused by Ye Hao''s words at the moment. "Young master, we''re leaving like this?" King Kong can''t believe looking at Ye Hao, because this is not Ye Hao''s character at all! "Of course, it can''t be finished like this, but now we''d better help the Bai family first. It''s estimated that the time is almost over!" Ye Hao said with a smile. According to his time calculation, at this moment, the people of the Wang family, it is estimated that they have already given the white family to him. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, King Kong nodded and immediately followed Ye Hao to the White House. ¡­¡­ In fact, Ye Hao''s estimation is right. At the moment, the White House has been surrounded by the three outer floors of the Wang family. "The direction of the Wang family is that the little bitch Bai Yuner is in the house now. I have sent someone to take care of the courtyard of the Bai family, so the little bitch is still in the house of the Bai family." Seeing the head of the Wang family, he surrounded the white family with a murderous look on his face. Bai Gou immediately piled up a face, smile to Wang Jiazhu said. When he saw Bai Gou, who was swollen into a pig''s head, the Wang family almost didn''t recognize him. He recognized Bai Gou only when he saw the big mole on his face. To say that Bai Gou usually, there is no lack of fawning in front of him, so his attitude towards Bai Gou is pretty good: "who beat you like this?" "Well, it''s a long story! Let''s catch the little bitch who killed the third young master first. " On hearing Wang''s words, Bai Gou subconsciously touched his face and showed his teeth in pain! In the heart to Ye Hao''s hatred, again gushed out. But now the goal is to let the Wang family master catch Bai Yuner. As for Ye Hao, we can only talk about it later. As long as Bai yun''er is arrested, the anger in Wang''s heart will be extinguished temporarily. As long as he calmed the anger of the Wang family leader, he saved the life of the Bai family. In that way, the Zibai family will be grateful to themselves. At that time, no one will be able to take the position of their own master. As soon as Bai Gou mentioned his son, the murder of the Wang family leader was even worse: "Bai Long, get out of here for me." Chapter 666 The subject language of Wang family is full of scorn. He doesn''t pay attention to the white dragon at all, just like calling a cat and a dog! Because over the years, he has learned about the character of the white dragon. Basically, he points to the East. Bailong will never go west. Because the white dragon will only blindly retreat and tolerate himself, the Wang family master has been used to it. In his eyes, the white dragon is his dog, he wants to fight, want to scold. If Bailong dares to complain, he will send someone to destroy the Bai family. So he got the life gate of the white dragon! "Who is making a noise in front of my white house?" Suddenly white dragon''s voice came out, white dragon with a group of white family children, came out. "Today''s white dragon, why does it seem different?" The master of the Wang family murmured in his heart!! Because he found that the white dragon''s attitude towards himself was not as respectful as before, and even the flattering color in his eyes disappeared. On the contrary, looking at myself, like looking at a passer-by, the fear in his eyes completely disappeared. "Can''t he see that he''s going to be aggressive today?" Wang did not see what he wanted to see, and he was slightly upset. "It seems that big brother is different today!" Bai Gou also feels that Bai Long is abnormal today. "White dragon, my third son is dead!" Although I don''t know what happened, the master of the Wang family went straight to the theme. "The third young master of the Wang family is dead. Your Wang family is going to have a funeral. Why do you come to my Bai family? Do you want to go with me?" White dragon asked with a smile. "You...". He did not expect that white dragon would dare to openly contradict himself, which had never happened before. "What''s the matter? Why did the Wangs suddenly fight against the Bai family? " "Haven''t you heard? It''s said that the son of a bitch is dead, and the Wang family obviously wants to turn their anger on the Bai family. " "What, the son of a bitch is dead. It''s really exciting. I just don''t know which hero killed him." "But no matter who killed them, the Bai family is unlucky this time. If it''s light, they will be blackmailed by the Wang family. If it''s heavy, the whole Bai family will perish!" "But isn''t it true that the white family leader is very afraid of the Wang family leader? But looking at the white family leader''s attitude, it seems that he is very tough. He doesn''t give the Wang family leader face at all." ¡­¡­ Passers by looked at the white house surrounded by the Wang family, one after another, and talked. "Bailong, my third son followed your daughter out of the city, but my son died, but your daughter survived. Can you give me a reasonable explanation?" Wang''s subject asked coldly. His own questioning now will surely silence the white dragon. Because Wang Badan and Bai Yuner went out of the city together, and Wang Badan had an accident. No matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with Bai Yuner. "I''ve asked Yuner. She said that as soon as she left the city, they separated. As for where Wang Badan went, Yuner said that she had no idea." "If you say so, what evidence is there to prove that my third son left the city and separated from your daughter, instead of your daughter killing my son and returning to the city alone." "What evidence does the Wang family master have to prove that the third young master of your family was my Yuner." "If your daughter killed her, I''ll tell you when I ask her." "My daughter is resting and has no time to come out!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the master of the Wang family and the white dragon are really afraid of the sharp point of the needle. No one will let anyone. The Wangs were all wondering if Bailong had taken the wrong medicine. When did Bailong dare to talk to himself like this. At the moment, the people of the Wang family dare to be surprised, because it is totally different from the past. In the past, when Bai Long saw the Wangs coming to look for something, he received them respectfully, and no matter what the Wangs asked, Bai long would agree. Today, Bailong not only did not do so, but also dared to refute. "Cool On the contrary, Bai people are very happy in their hearts, because they are finally tough. In the past, when they saw the Wang family, they all had to shrink their heads like dogs, and they didn''t even care about the atmosphere. At the moment, they can finally stand up in front of the White House, even at the cost of their lives. Although I don''t know who made the family change so much, they are very grateful to this person in their heart. "White dragon, you have to think about the end of fighting against my Wang family!" The Wang family owner squints at the white dragon, his tone is very cold, and directly starts to threaten. "I''d like to have a try!" With that, the white dragon drew out his weapon. "This..." the master of the Wang family didn''t expect that Bai Long was so tough. Looking at the white dragon means that you want to fight with yourself. Bai Gou also rubbed his eyes, feeling as if he had been separated from others: "what''s the matter with the clansman? How has it changed so much? " "That''s so. Don''t blame me for being rude. Wang''s disciples listen to the orders!" "Drink!" "Kill me!" The master of the Wang family pointed to the direction of the Bai family and gave orders directly. But to his disappointment, white dragon didn''t show fear until the end. "The children of Bai family listen to the order. When it comes to the life and death of Bai family, we should take out our lives to guard the dignity of Bai family and the blood of the enemy, so as to wash away our humiliation all these years." The white dragon suddenly drinks, then the body ejects out and rushes toward the Wang family leader. The white dragon demon shows the cultivation of the seventh level directly! "Follow the master to retreat!" Bai Bo roared and rushed up. "Kill Seeing the white dragon''s fearless appearance, the blood of the white family was finally ignited. "Brothers, when we straighten up, we''ll kill the Wang family''s dogs." "Over the years, I''ve had enough of it. If I kill one of them, I''ll keep my capital. If I kill two of them, I''ll make a profit." "The dogs of the Wang family are shaking under the knife of my grandfather." At the moment, all the people in the Bai family yelled with enthusiasm. One by one, with strong fighting spirit, they attacked the disciples of the Wang family. On the contrary, it is the Wang family, whose number and quality are dominant. At the moment, all the people''s children are bluffed by the Bai family. There are many people''s faces, even the color of fear. "Brothers are afraid of farts. Bai family has always been the dog in my eyes. As his masters, we should not be afraid of him!" At this time, a Wang family member, to their own people to fight gas airway. It''s good that he didn''t say this sentence. With this sentence, the children of the Bai family were even more angry. After all, it''s insulting them in front of them. People with a little dignity can''t stand it. "Brothers have heard that the Wangs treat us as dogs. Can you bear it? Kill them "Hold the grass and he will die for me!" "Even if I don''t want to die, I have to be a king!" Chapter 667 The disciple of the Wang family is suffering at the moment. He didn''t expect that he wanted to inspire the disciples of the Wang family. However, who could have thought that it would backfire and infuriate the disciples of the Bai family. The people of Bai family kill Wang family angrily. For a moment, they have the upper hand. However, there are more people in the Wang family than in the Bai family, and their strength is also stronger than that of the Bai family. Although the momentum of the Bai family was like a rainbow, the Wang family was not as good as it was, but soon they were evenly matched, and gradually they wanted the Wang family to fight against it. At the moment, Bailong has been fighting with the Wang family. As for Bai Bo, he was also dragged down by an old man of the Wang family. "White dragon, you son of a bitch. You are just a seven level demon general. You dare to fight me. How can I kill you?" There is no doubt that the cultivation of the Ninth level of the demon in the master of the Wang family is revealed. "Well! When I''m afraid you can''t do it! " Although the strength of the weak and Wang, but the white dragon face, but not a trace of fear. At the moment, there is a strength in Bai Long''s body, that is, he is not afraid of heaven and earth. If you are better than me, I will still do you! Bailong knew that he was not an opponent, so he tried to play recklessly, trying to exchange injuries with the Wang family leader. "It''s still the white dragon I gave up!" At the moment, the white dragon is quite different from the weak and incompetent white dragon in the past. Even the Wang family leader is stronger than the white dragon. For a while, he has to avoid the edge and dare not fight with the white dragon! Because the white dragon sword is deadly, it specially attacks its own vital points. "What a mad dog!" For a moment, the king couldn''t fight back. Seeing the white dragon''s deadly attack, the king could only scold him. "Second master, who can we help now?" Bai Gou stood aside and looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. He didn''t respond to what happened, so the people started to fight with the Wang family. Then I''m still not a surrogate owner. Bai Gou looks at the white dragon fighting with the Wang family leader, and he is shocked. In the past, the fear of the white dragon gushed out from the heart again. Because the white dragon was like this when he was young. If he dared to fight and fight, he would not die against the enemy. So Bai Gou''s childhood nightmare was Bai long. Later, when Bai Long became the head of the family, he became more and more weak and incompetent. Bai Gou''s fear of Bai Long gradually disappeared. Gradually, Bai Gou no longer paid attention to Bai long. That''s why he dares to fight for the position of the head of the Bai family. But at the moment, the white dragon aroused his fear again. "Baigou, don''t you want to be the head of the Bai family? I''ll give you this opportunity to help me kill and suppress these Bai family disciples. " Although the master of the Wang family despised Bai Gou. But Baigou no matter how to say, it is also the strong one of Magic general level 6, also can play a certain role. Now Bai Long and Bai Bo are entangled. With Bai Gou''s strength, there is absolutely no one in Bai''s family to stop them. "I..." Bai Gou wanted to stand by and watch the tiger fight. However, the Wangs didn''t give themselves the chance. "Baigou, don''t you say you are loyal to me? Now it''s time for you to be loyal. Don''t let me down Wang continued. "I can tolerate the rest of Baigou, but if you attack the people, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Bai Long roars at Bai Gou. Bai Gou''s face changed and he knew that it was hard for him to stand by today. Comparing the forces on both sides, Bai Gou found that it was the Wang family that had the most advantage. Because the strength of the Wang family leader is the Ninth level of the Magic general, while the white dragon is only the seventh level of the Magic general. Although the white dragon attack is fierce, but the Wang family leader has been playing with ease. There was only a little mess on his body. On the contrary, there was a wound on Bai Long''s body. As for Bai Bo, he was also entangled by an old man of the same level. For a moment, it was impossible to free his hand to help Bai long. So it''s only a matter of time before the white dragon loses. As long as the white dragon is defeated, the morale of the white family will be in chaos. At that time, the white family will be scattered on one side, and there will be no combat effectiveness. After Bai Gou''s analysis, he plans to start with the Bai family and show his loyalty first. "Kill me!" Bai Gou''s eyes were fierce. He suddenly drew out his weapon and attacked the Bai family''s children. The followers behind Baigou naturally follow Baigou''s attack. "Why? Second master, why do you want to attack us? " "No, you scum of the family, you traitor, you scum!" "Attention, brothers, white dog has defected!" At the moment by Bai Gou''s attack, Bai family people''s heart suddenly cool a section, then presented a trace of panic. "Dare to scold me for seeking death. It''s your honor to be my stepping stone!" Hearing the abuse from the white family around him, Bai Gou is more ruthless. As long as he is caught by Bai Gou, he will be killed directly, without any mercy. "Baigou, you have to die!" See white Gou really white home hands, white dragon angry roar. If you want to fight with the Wang family leader, he will kill Bai Gou directly. "Ha ha ha, there are such people in the Bai family. Why worry that your Bai family will not die out?" Seeing Bai Gou''s action, Wang Jiazhu smiles to Bai long. "Miss, you can''t go out. You''ll break the owner''s heart when you go out." Now in the courtyard of Bai''s family, Uncle Zhang desperately pulls Bai Yuner. But Bai yun''er''s eyes were full of anger: "Uncle Zhang, let me go, I''ll kill you for the family!" "Miss, the strength of white dog lies in the sixth level of Magic general. You are not his opponent. You will only die in vain!" Uncle Zhang desperately pulls Bai Yuner. He was really afraid that Bai Yuner would go out. If Bai Yuner goes out at this time, he will be caught by Bai Gou. And Baigou certainly won''t let Bai Yuner go, because Baigou still hopes to catch Bai Yuner and beg for mercy in front of the Wang family! "White dragon, die!" At this time, suddenly came the king''s drinking. It turned out that the master of the Wang family seized the opportunity and suddenly injured the white dragon. After being hit, the White Dragon flew backward. "Poof." White dragon heart a heat, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Master!" And Bai Bo is also distracted by Bai Long, and looks at Bai Long anxiously. Bai Bo''s opponents see Bai Bo distracted, also seize the opportunity to attack Bai Bo. Bai Boyi was not careful and was also hit by the old man of the Wang family. "Poof!" Bai Bo also spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Father, Bai Bo!" Seeing that Bai Long and Bai Bo were hit, Bai yun''er rushed out immediately. "Little bitch, you are willing to come out at last." Seeing the appearance of Bai yun''er, a sneer flashed across Bai Gou''s face and immediately grabbed Bai yun''er. "I''ll fight with you, you white scum!" Bai yun''er takes out his weapon and stabs Bai Gou angrily. "Hum, rubbish!" The weapon in the hand of Bai Gou is picked, and the weapon in the hand of Bai yun''er is picked directly! At the same time kick to Bai Yuner! Chapter 668 See white Gou ruthless one foot, white promise son hopelessly close eyes. Because she felt the breath of death from Baigou''s foot. "Miss, stay away!" Uncle Zhang pushes forward and pushes Bai Yuner, but he is kicked by Bai Gou. Uncle Zhang''s whole back was sunken, his eyes were addicted, he breathed more and breathed less, obviously he was dying. "Uncle Zhang!" Seeing the appearance of Uncle Zhang, Bai yun''er''s sad tears couldn''t stop flowing out. "Hum, don''t worry. I''ll send you to him now!" His foot was stopped, Baigou heart is very unhappy. Pick up the weapon in the hand, then see toward the neck of white promise son. "No, Yuner!" Seeing that Bai yun''er was deeply in crisis, Bai Long anxiously called out: "Bai Gou, stop it for me!" But he was stopped by the master of the Wang family and couldn''t save Bai Yuner And Baigou doesn''t care about him. "Baigou did a good job. Kill that bitch and come to pay homage to my son." Seeing Bai Gou''s action, Wang Jiazhu stops Bai Long and says with satisfaction. Hearing Wang''s words, Bai Gou is more proud, and his weapon will fall on Bai Yuner. When the white family saw this scene, they were anxious, but they had no choice. "Get out of here!" At this time, suddenly came Ye Hao''s drinking. Ye Hao stepped forward with a strong wind and went directly to Bai Gou. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bai Gou''s face suddenly changed, but the injured action didn''t stop. "To die!" Seeing Bai Gou''s action, Ye Hao roared: "iron chop!" The bloodstain weapon in Ye Hao''s hand is used to a huge force, which blows the weapon in Bai Gou''s hand out. Ye Hao didn''t stay. He cut to Bai Gou with his double swords. In an instant, his head fell to the ground, and Bai Gou''s corpse took part. All this happened only in the blink of an eye. Bai Gou didn''t respond to his death. How could Ye Hao''s speed be so fast. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing Baigou and gaining 600 experience points!" "Are you all right?" Ye Hao concerned looking at Bai yun''er, fortunately he arrived in time, or now the corpse separation, it should be Bai yun''er. Bai yun''er is still in shock at the moment, but after seeing Ye Hao, he immediately slows down and says anxiously to Ye Hao: "save my father and Bai Bo quickly!" "Well!" Although he is not happy with the white dragon, seeing that the white dragon can fight against the Wang family shows that his words played a role. How to say Bai yun''er is also his friend, saving his friend''s father''s life, that''s also right. "I belittle people." White dragon has some remorse. Ye Hao''s speed just now was in his eyes. As for Ye Hao''s ability to kill Bai Gou at will, it has to be above the seventh level of Magic general, and even the seventh level of Magic general can''t do it. "Boy, I underestimated you!" Seeing that Ye Hao has saved Bai Yuner, Bai Bo is also relieved, with a smile on his face. "I didn''t even see who this man was. He killed the white dog." "That white dog at least says to also have magic general six levels, unexpectedly by a knife second, that this youth exactly is what strength?" "But no matter how powerful he is, he will die in the hands of the master of the Wang family. After all, the master of the Wang family is the Ninth level demon general!" It''s a pity that all the onlookers are still there. Bai Yuner, a beauty, is going to die miserably in Bai Gou''s hands. But they haven''t reacted yet, the dead object turns into Bai Gou. "Who are you?" Wang''s master''s face is gloomy at the moment, watching Ye Hao warily. "You''re a son of a bitch!" Ye Hao looks at Wang Jiazhu with a smile. "What do you mean?" The head of the Wang family was obviously angry, with a trace of murder in his tone. "Isn''t little bastard''s father old bastard?" Ye Hao said funny. "Boy, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I still don''t dare to do it." Being insulted and scolded by Ye Hao, Wang''s master was angry, but he didn''t understand the enemy''s situation clearly, so he didn''t dare to do it at will. After all, where is Ye Hao''s strength? It must be extraordinary that he has such strength at such a young age. Although looking at Ye Hao''s strength, as long as the magic guard level 8. But just now exposed the breath, absolutely has the devil will eight levels of strength. Although it''s easy to use your own magic general to fight against your own magic general. But what he is afraid of is whether there is any background behind Ye Hao. "Don''t worry, old Wang. I have a big gift for you!" "What gift?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wang Jiazhu frowned, but when he saw what Ye Hao took out, his face suddenly turned black. Wang''s master looked at ye Haozhi and asked, "you killed my son." "Isn''t that bullshit?" With that, Ye Hao attacked the Wang family leader first. "Son of a bitch, I want you to be broken to pieces!" The master of the Wang family roared and threw all his scruples behind him. "Wang''s sword technique!" The master of the Wang family roared, and directly used his strongest spirit skill. "It''s the Wang family''s sword skill, the most powerful skill of the Wang family!" After seeing the Master Wang''s sword technique, everyone was shocked. "Be careful, Ye Hao. The Wang family''s Sabre skill is the magic yellow top level skill." Seeing Wang Jiazhu''s Sabre technique, Bai Long and Bai Yuner cried out worried at the same time. Ye Hao looks at the knife in Wang''s hand, which is unpredictable! Heart is also a surprise, because their own strength is under the king. Moreover, his iron chop is only the first level skill of the magic yellow level. "What should we do?" Ye Hao thought anxiously in his heart that the king''s family was fierce, and he had to fall behind. "By the way, I still have that one. I don''t know if I can!" Ye Hao suddenly remembered that he had a super level martial arts skill in the world. "A knife!" Ye Hao immediately uses a knife. "Congratulations on the host''s level definition of Yidao skill. Yidao skill is a low-level magic skill. It can be upgraded!" "There''s a play!" Hearing the definition of Yidao from the system, Ye Hao was very happy. "It turned out to be Moxuan''s primary skill!" When you see Ye Hao''s knife, the master of the Wang family used it. Naturally, you can see the level of the knife at a glance. In the eyes of the Wang family, there is a strong color of greed. "When I see your martial arts, I don''t practice hard. Although my martial arts is the top level of magic yellow, I have reached the highest level, which is enough to match your martial arts." See Ye Hao use a knife, show the strength, the Wang family master without some proud ridicule. Although it''s sarcastic, Ye Hao knows that what Wang Jiazhu said is very reasonable. Although Yidao is the primary skill of Moxuan, he can''t use the strongest attack power of Yidao. In the blink of an eye, Ye Hao''s family bumped into each other. "Be careful, master!" Chapter 669 Just as the head of the Wang family was smiling, another strong man of the Wang family suddenly cried out. As soon as Wang''s face changed, he realized the danger in his heart, so he immediately gave up his attack on Ye Hao and hid to one side. "Hiss!" Although the master of the Wang family escaped in time, his back shoulder was attacked. At this time, the master of the Wang family found that behind him, I don''t know when, there was a green wolf king standing. The master of the Wang family was in a cold sweat. If someone hadn''t reminded him just now and reacted quickly with him, he would have died under the claws of the green wolf king. "The green wolf king. This young man has a green wolf king. Is he a master of animal control?" "How can such a young animal master appear in our small place?" "But even if it''s the Beast Master, the green wolf king is just the seventh level of the demon general. One person and one wolf are not the opponents of the king''s family." "That''s not necessarily. Although the green wolf king is the seventh level of the devil general, he can fight against the eighth level of the devil general. The young man is also the eighth level of the devil general. Two of the eighth level of the devil general may be able to fight against the Ninth level of the devil general." When they saw the appearance of the green wolf king, they became nervous, Only when they knew that the green wolf king was a beast''s pet did they feel relieved, because the green wolf king could not be provoked to them. However, all the people looking at Ye Hao''s eyes were full of shock. It''s obviously the eighth level strength of the magic guard, but the strength burst out is very strong. There is the eighth level strength of the Magic general, which is beyond a big realm. In this king general city, only the king''s master can match. But the shock is not over. Ye Hao is still a beast master with a green wolf king in his hand. "I''ll help you, master!" Seeing the appearance of the green wolf king, the strong tone of the Wang family is full of dignity, and immediately attacks Ye Hao. "Stop him!" Seeing that the strong man of the Wang family wants to attack Ye Hao, Bai Long immediately stops him. Bai Bo also rushes to stop the strong man of the Wang family. "Boy, you are insidious!" Wang''s head feels the hot pain in his back. Looking at Ye Hao, his eyes are full of fear. Think of it this way, all Ye Hao did before was just to attract his attention and let the green wolf king attack him. Ye Hao also had a pity in his heart. Just now he tried to attract the attention of the Wang family, so that the green wolf king could attack him. But he almost succeeded. But I''m not afraid of the king''s master. "Do it!" Ye Hao charged to the green wolf king that one person and one wolf would attack the king''s family. Ye Hao glanced at the bottom and found that the white family was at a disadvantage, so he directly released more than 20 green wolves. "I''m not blinded, so many green wolves? Did he contract the green wolves? " The onlookers, looking at the more than 20 wolves that suddenly came out, were shocked and worshipped Ye Hao. "Oh, oh ~" The wolves went straight to the people of the Wang family. There are more than 20 green wolves. Their strength is all above the first level of Magic general. With the help of the wolves, the strength of the Wang family was crushed into nothingness. Because the general strength of the Wang family is at the level of the magic guard, and the strong ones at the level of the Magic general are less than ten, and they are all around the first level. And the king''s magic will strength strong, natural priority by the green wolf attack. The white family turned from inferiority to superiority in an instant. Under the leadership of the wolves, they began to slaughter the king family. "The green wolf king is up to you." For a while, Ye Hao and the green wolf king were fighting against each other. Ye Hao immediately took out two pills and threw them into the mouth of the green wolf king. He doesn''t want to procrastinate like this, because if he procrastinates, it must be his own fault. After all, the Wang family leader is higher than himself, and he will certainly be able to support himself for a long time. "Oh ~" the green wolf king felt the breath of the upgraded pill and immediately sent out an excited roar and swallowed the pill. "No!" Seeing the elixir Ye Hao threw to the green wolf king, the king''s master didn''t know what elixir it was, but he also knew that there was absolutely no good thing. "Kill you first Wang''s master is cruel in his heart. He gives up attacking Ye Hao and turns to attack green wolf king. "Boom! Boom Just when the master of the Wang family was only a short distance away from the green wolf king, the realm of the green wolf king suddenly increased by two levels. Wang''s face changed and his eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the realm of green wolf king would change so much. That''s two realms. The green wolf king is the seventh level of the devil general. Now he''s promoted to the Ninth level of the devil general. That is to say, the strength of the green wolf king and himself is already between the two! But as long as it''s Warcraft, it''s generally better than practitioners. Wang''s master was afraid, but it was too late to retreat at the moment, and there was Ye Hao''s attack behind him. The master of the Wang family could only bite his teeth and chop at the neck of the green wolf king. The green wolf king looked at the king''s master contemptuously. His body flashed and he clapped directly at the king''s master! "How can it be so fast!" At this time, the master of the Wang family found that he completely underestimated the speed of the green wolf king. I saw that my weapon was only a little short of the king''s neck, but it was hidden by the king. There was a sense of crisis in Wang''s heart. His first thought was to escape and leave the battlefield temporarily. But as soon as he moved, a huge impact came from his left shoulder. "Ah The king''s master screamed and was directly knocked down by the green wolf king. Green wolf king is not polite, directly bite the king''s neck. But if the green wolf king bites, the king will die here! At the moment, the master of the Wang family couldn''t keep calm. He looked at Ye Hao in panic: "young master, you have something to say..." "I killed your son. There''s nothing more to say." Ye Hao picked up Wang''s sword, hung it on Wang''s head and asked contemptuously. The master of the Wang family can clearly feel that the heat in the mouth of the green wolf king is constantly on his neck. At the same time, green wolf king''s saliva, also kept dripping on his neck, there is a giant claw, on his chest. Most of all, the sword in Ye Hao''s hand is still hanging on his head. He had no doubt that the sharpness of his weapon could easily pierce his head. The master of the Wang family had never felt that death was so close to them. The master of the Wang family was afraid. Now he was afraid at last. Because in front of what he died, he was afraid of death, and what he wanted to revenge for his son was completely forgotten by him. After all, there is no life left. What is revenge. "That villain bullies men and women all the time. You killed him for fame, young master. It''s too late for me to be grateful." Wang''s master can only bear the hatred in his heart and flatter him. Chapter 670 "I heard you right! What did the master of the Wang family say? " "Ha ha, in the face of death, everyone is so afraid of death!" "I really didn''t expect that the overlord of Tangtang city would be so down and out one day!" Everyone looked at the head of the Wang family, begging for mercy, with irony in their eyes. Because as long as they live in the city of Wang Jiang, no one will be bullied by the Wang family. Because the king''s family is the overlord in the king''s city, and the words of the king''s family are the king''s way. Anyone who dares to resist will definitely have good fruit. I don''t know how many innocent people died in the hands of the Wang family, but no one dared to resist. I don''t know how many people were there. They were bullied by the Wang family on weekdays, but they dare to be angry! But at the moment, seeing the appearance of the Wang family leader, everyone felt that they had a bad breath in their heart. "All right." Ye Hao nodded and stood up. Before the Wang family owner could breathe a sigh of relief, Ye Hao suddenly released his weapon: "go down and educate your son!" "No..." looking at getting closer and closer to himself, he could take away the weapon of his life. The Wang family leader struggled desperately. But his whole body was fixed on the ground by the green wolf king. Even if he was struggling, it would not help. And the big knife directly into the head of the Wang family, until death, the Wang family is still not willing to face! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Wang''s elite boss, gaining 1800 experience points and a gift bag reward." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is magic guard level 9!" "I didn''t expect to be an elite monster!" After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao was also surprised. Normally, after killing the Wang family leader, you can get up to 900 experience points, but you can get 1800 experience points, which is doubled. Most importantly, I also rewarded myself with a gift package, which was a windfall. And my level has finally risen to the Ninth level of the magic guard. Now I can kill the king''s master even without the help of the green wolf king. "No, the owner is dead!" "The owner of the house is killed. What should we do?" "It''s the end of the Wang family. The master is dead. It''s the end of the Wang family!" At the moment, the Wang family, who are fighting with the children of the Bai family, look at the Wang family leader with a big knife in his head and shout in panic. "Brothers, kill Looking at the panic of the Wang family, the people of the Bai family rushed to kill the people of the Wang family. And the strong man of the Wang family, also under the joint efforts of Bai Long and Bai Bo, has a different body! Ye Hao saw that the old man was killed, but there was no way. This experience value was in vain. Ye Hao can only look at Wang''s disciples. "No matter, mosquito legs are also meat!" Because the level of the Wang family is at the level of the magic guard, they don''t have much experience. But Ye Hao did not want to waste anything. He took up the big knife of the king''s master and cut it to his disciples. According to the reason and Ye Hao''s level, you can kill Wang''s disciples without weapons and only with fists. But after fighting with the Wang family leader, he finally realized the importance of martial arts. "Iron chop!" "Ding Dong iron chop skill plus one, magic yellow inferior, skill level: easy to master, skill 710" ??? Through some understanding, Ye Hao has been clear about the level of martial arts in the ancient demon kingdom. According to the low to high level, they are: Magic yellow level, magic Xuan level, magic earth level and magic heaven level! Each of these four levels is further divided into four sub levels: inferior, medium, superior and top. The role of martial arts is to enhance the combat effectiveness of users. The stronger the level of martial arts, the more it will be improved. And the proficiency of each martial art is divided into three stages: simple mastery, mastery and perfection! And Ye Hao''s current proficiency in his own skills is just a simple mastery. You know, I''m envious of others. After all, if people want to learn a martial arts book, they have to learn it for a long time. Even need repeated contact, in order to learn this martial arts, to achieve simple mastery. Some geniuses need only a few hours to master a skill. Some slow ones take a few days, and even more difficult ones take more than ten days or even dozens of days. Only in this way can one master a martial arts skill simply, and then one master the martial arts skill and even master it perfectly. It takes more hard work and practice, and natural aptitude and insight to be able to do it. As long as Ye Hao is exposed to a martial art, he can easily master it in a second with a glance. How can he not go against the sky. If those geniuses knew that it was so easy for Ye Hao to learn martial arts, he would have the heart to kill Ye Hao. "Ding Dong, iron chop, skill level plus one, magic yellow inferior, skill level: easy to master, skill level 810" "Ding Dong, iron chop, skill level plus one, magic yellow inferior, skill level: easy to master, skill level 910" "Ding Dong, tie Jian, proficiency increased by 1, proficiency level upgraded to proficient, proficiency 0:100" Seeing the improvement of martial arts proficiency, Ye Hao was secretly pleased. At this moment, the proficiency level of iron chop has reached mastery, and its power can be compared with the magic yellow medium level martial arts. If the proficiency of iron chopper reaches perfection, it can be compared with magic yellow top grade martial arts. Of course, this analogy is just an analogy. It''s stronger than it. It''s a simple mastery level in the proficiency level. For example, two people in the same realm, one uses the inferior skills of the magic and the other uses the intermediate skills of the magic. If the proficiency level of inferior martial arts is proficient, you will be able to compete with those with simple proficiency level. If the lower level of martial arts proficiency is perfect, you will be able to face the person who has a simple mastery of the upper level of martial arts proficiency. This is the importance of mastering martial arts skills, and also proves the low-level martial arts skills. It''s not that you can''t defeat high-level martial arts. However, as long as the general martial arts are practiced to perfection, the potential of this martial arts will be squeezed out. After all, the rank of martial arts is there. Magic yellow''s inferior martial arts. No matter how you practice, you can''t match the magic Tianding level. Bai Long and Bai Bo look at Ye Hao in surprise. Their eyes are full of confusion and incomprehension. In their eyes, Ye Hao is also a strong man. Moreover, he is a strong one at the level of demon generals. Most importantly, he is an animal master. He has a group of green Wolf beasts in his hands, and even the green wolf king of the contract. This kind of person, how to look, is a person with strong background, and the influence behind him must not be underestimated. But looking at Ye Hao''s martial arts skills, they were stunned. "Bai Bo, if I read it correctly, it should be the inferior skill of magic yellow!" Bai Long was surprised. He looked at Bai Bo and asked. Bai Bo was also surprised. He was a little uncertain in his tone and said, "I think so." What should be? In fact, two people can see the rank of martial arts at a glance, that is, magic yellow inferior martial arts. But they just don''t understand why Ye Hao, such a tough man, would go to practice evil yellow inferior martial arts. Chapter 671 And what shocked them most was that they could see at a glance that Ye Hao was simply controlling the iron chop. Such a young genius, whose strength has reached the eighth level of Magic general, is still a beast master. However, the martial arts used are only the primary martial arts of mohuang, and their proficiency is still so low. They can''t combine these things with one person. "This must be a cultivation maniac. He didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of martial arts before. He just came out to practice!" White dragon heart analysis to. "Well!" Bai Long''s eyes suddenly shocked, because he obviously saw that ye haogang had just used the power of iron chop, which was absolutely simple to master, but now he became proficient. "Genius, absolute genius!" Bai Long looks at Ye Hao in surprise. Looking back on myself, compared with Ye Hao, I''m really more popular. I''m so embarrassed. Because it takes him more than half a month to get the fastest record of his martial arts from simple control, cultivation to mastery. How long has Ye Hao changed his martial arts from simple mastery, cultivation to mastery. "A knife!" Ye Hao''s iron chop cultivation to proficient, found that to rise to perfection, need 100 skilled value. The Wang family''s disciples, obviously, did not have so many left, so he chose to practice one sword first. "Ding Dong, one knife, one skill, one magic skill, skill level: easy to master, skill level: 110" "Ding Dong, one knife, one skill level, Moxuan inferior, skill level: easy to master, 210" "Ding Dong, one knife, one skill level, Moxuan inferior, skill level: easy to master, 310" ¡­¡­ "Moxuan inferior skill!" Bai Long looks at the knife Ye Hao uses, but he is greedy. You should know that the best skill of the Bai family is nothing more than magic yellow, which is one level lower than that of the Wang family. That''s why the Wang family has been oppressed all the time. However, looking at Ye Hao using a knife, Bai Long nodded, because this is in line with Ye Hao''s identity cultivation. But it can be seen that the proficiency of a knife is also a simple control. This further proves the idea in Bai Long''s heart. Ye Hao only knew the realm of cultivation before, but ignored the cultivation of martial arts. "Ding Dong, one knife, one skill level, magic level, upgrade: mastery, 0100" "Hoo, it''s upgraded at last!" Ye Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Once you upgrade to proficient, you can already compare the martial arts of magic and mystery, which at least reduces the embarrassment of being inferior to others in wartime. "Let me try the upgraded power of one knife!" Ye Hao glanced at the battlefield and attacked a group of Wang''s disciples. "A knife!" "Boom!" With Ye Hao''s knife cut out, the three or four disciples of the Wang family were cut in half by a knife! "So strong!" Ye Hao''s eyes glowed with joy. You know, he didn''t use all his strength just now. Instead, he pressed the realm to the level of magic guard and fought with those disciples. In this way, you can easily kill four practitioners of the same level. Ye Hao had to sigh about the power of Yidao. After upgrading, the power of Yidao was obviously stronger than before. Ye Hao is now looking forward to a higher level of martial arts. At the moment, Bai Long and Bai Bo are completely dull. "Bai Bo, you are only at the level of Magic general to cultivate magic yellow intermediate martial arts. How long did you use it from simplicity to mastery?" Bai Long looks at Bai Bo and asks. "Three months!" Bai Bo swallowed and said with a bitter smile. Hearing Bai Bo''s words, Bai Long doesn''t think Bai Bo''s cultivation talent is poor. Because according to Bai Bo''s speed, it''s fast enough. You know, it took him five months. But Ye Hao is very good. It''s only a matter of time, and in the blink of an eye, he has changed from simple cultivation to mastery. What a great gift it is! "Devil Bai Bo and Bai long thought at the same time. Before Bai long thought of it, he still looked down on Ye Hao. How ridiculous that was. I can''t even compare with other people''s fingers. I dare to look down on others. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for helping the Bai family through the crisis. Congratulations to the host for increasing the level by one. Congratulations to the host for getting a gift package." "Congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is magic guard level 10!" "The task has been completed!" Ye Hao looked around and found that all the disciples of the Wang family had been killed except the Bai family. "Thank you, young master Ye Hao, for your help. The great kindness and virtue are remembered by Bai long." Seeing that Bai''s family has won a great victory, Bai Long has a dream feeling, but he knows that the greatest credit for this victory comes from Ye Hao. So Bai Long immediately rushed to Ye Hao and said gratefully to him. Ye Hao took a look at the white dragon, and his expression did not change: "I''m helping Bai Yuner in this matter. If you want to thank him, thank your daughter." Hearing Ye Hao''s voice without emotion, Bai Long knows that Ye Hao is still grieving for his previous disrespect. Bai Long said with an embarrassed smile: "anyway, I have to thank Ye Hao for this matter. Today I''ll hold a banquet for Ye Hao. I hope Ye Hao will agree." "I..." Ye haogang wants to refuse, but the system''s prompt tone reminds him. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task. As an emperor, all the world must be king. Please take the first step in the ancient demon Kingdom, get a city, and recruit 1000 subordinates with 80 loyalty! Mission failure level minus three, mission success level plus three! You will get a chance to summon generals! " "This is the rhythm that I want to dominate the ancient devil kingdom!" Ye Hao frowned. Originally, I came to this devil''s land just to find a way to remove the evil spirit from the purple heaven God Emperor and others. But also to find purple ink son, purple ink son back to the mainland, this is their goal. "Accept or not!" Ye Hao actually hesitated. "Don''t forget, host, what''s your mission!" Just when Ye Hao hesitated, the voice of the system suddenly took the initiative to ring. "My mission!" Ye Hao is shocked! The reason why he was selected by the system is that there is a problem in the core of the chaos world, which will lead to the destruction of the chaos world. And I came to this world to conquer it. Finally, the chaos world will be combined with this world, so that the blood of the chaos world can be extended. And I almost forgot this goal because I had too many restrictions on the mainland. My passion for struggle and the goal of fighting for hegemony have been almost wiped out. "Host, the current world is just a drop in the ocean in the universe. It''s just the lowest ranking world, and the strength of the host is just a mole ant. It can''t get on the big stage at all!" "Just like this ancient demon Kingdom, because its level is higher than that of the world, even if the host is the strongest of the world, you are nothing here." Chapter 672 "Moreover, the world mainland is not absolutely closed. It will also face the attack of other world powers. If an ancient demon level force attacks the world mainland!" "Host, how sure are you to protect the world, protect your relatives, protect your women, your subjects and people." "Can I protect the continent?" Hearing the system, Ye Hao began to ask himself. The answer, of course, is No. now, as long as there are dozens of demons attacking the mainland, the mainland will be destroyed, and they have no resistance. What''s more, on top of the devil general, there is the devil king. After all, the world, as long as it is a practitioner, is more powerful than the martial god of all continents. In the face of the ancient devil Kingdom, the strong of all the continents are not even ants. Therefore, if the world was attacked by the ancient demon Kingdom, the world would not even have the chance to resist. And it''s not impossible. After all, if you can enter the ancient demon kingdom from the world, it is possible for someone to enter the world. King Kong, for example, is the best example. Is Ye Hao willing to see that day come, he has no ability to resist? Is he willing to see the lives of his own people and relatives destroyed? no He didn''t want to. As soon as that scene appeared in his mind, his relatives were killed, or the whole world was full of blood, Ye Hao felt that his life was not like death! So whether it''s for the sake of chaos, or for the sake of yourself, or to protect your relatives, people, women... You have to be stronger. The pace of their own strength, can only move forward, absolutely can not stop. In front of him, there is no strongest, only stronger. Only when you stand on the top of the universe can you have a chance to rest. Otherwise, you can''t stop. Because now I am still too weak. In this ancient devil Kingdom, I am just a mole ant. Moreover, the ancient devil kingdom is so big that it''s not easy to find zimo''er alone. If you become the king of the world, it''s another matter. "I accept it!" For the task of the system, Ye Hao no longer hesitated, directly accept! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successful task acceptance!" Ye Hao felt as if he had heard wrong. This time, the sound of the system is not as cold as before, but with a trace of joy. "Young master Ye Hao? Young master Ye Hao? What''s the matter with you? " Bai Long doesn''t understand why Ye Hao suddenly starts to stay. Did you say something wrong? "Thank you, master Bai. I will attend the banquet in the evening." Ye Hao arched his hand to the white dragon. Since the system allows itself to accept a city, the king general city is the best choice. Because I know nothing about other cities. Moreover, the king general city, the strongest family power, has been solved by itself. The only family left is the Bai family. If the Bai family is talkative, they can also let the Bai family continue to take root in the city. If it''s not easy to talk, I can only help the Bai family expel the king general city. Ye Hao has no sense of guilt for this, because he has no affection for Bai family, and the only affection is Bai Yuner. And he has saved the Bai family''s life. If the Bai family doesn''t have his own life, it''s estimated that he has been destroyed by the Wang family at this time. In fact, at this moment, the Bai family''s destiny is still in the hands of the Bai family, and he is just the executor. "I hope you don''t make it hard for me to do it!" Ye Hao took a look at the white dragon. "Thank you very much, young master Ye Hao!" Seeing that Ye Hao agreed, Bai Long looked happy. Because if I hold Ye Hao''s thigh, my white family will have a bright future. And it seems that there is a relationship between his daughter and Ye Hao. If this relationship continues to develop, it will be better. "It''s not in the pool!" Bai Bo can''t help looking at Ye Hao. Because he started first, ye haogang was stunned for a while, and the whole person''s temperament changed, as if the whole person had been sublimated. "I hope he has no malice!" Bai Bo prayed in his heart. He was really afraid that Ye Hao would come to the city. What''s the secret. If this is the case, no one can stop Ye Hao. But with his feeling, Ye Hao should not be a bad person. "Master Bai, since it''s a banquet, let''s call all the dignified people in the city of Wang Jiang." Ye Hao did not forget to tell Bai long. Since you want to play, you have to play a little bigger. Tonight is the chance to take over the city. Bailong is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Ye Hao calls all the dignified people to the banquet. But if Ye Hao doesn''t say that, he will do the same. After all, this banquet is a big event. This is to tell all the people in the city that the city is completely gone, and the Bai family is the master of the city. Hear Ye Hao''s words, Bai Bo brows a pick, deeply saw Ye Hao one eye, but did not say anything. "Everyone in the Bai family will listen to the order!" White dragon suddenly gave a big drink. "Yes White family everybody, at the moment high spirited, spirit hundred times of shout a way. "Follow our master and eradicate the remaining evils of the Wang family at one stroke!" The white dragon draws out his sword, which saves him a long night''s dream. "Yes At this moment, Bai family''s disciples are excited and shout. Today, they are really proud, and the Wangs who are on their heads are finally destroyed. How can they not be happy. Many Bai family members look at Ye Hao with grateful and adoring eyes. Obviously, Ye Hao has become a hero in everyone''s heart. After all, without Ye Hao, they would not have won, and now they would be happy to become the Wangs. If they are not killed in battle, they will become slaves of the royal family. In the eyes of everyone, Ye Hao did not follow. Because at the moment, the Wang family has obviously become a bereaved dog, and all the fighting capacity has been wiped out. Ye Hao is too lazy to fight for the rest of the disabled soldiers. He believes that Bai family is enough. If the Bai family can''t solve this problem, it''s really rubbish. "Thank you very much, Ye Hao!" At the moment, Bai yun''er, still crying, is obviously still sad for Uncle Zhang''s death. "Well!" See Bai yun''er cry appearance, Ye Hao slightly some distressed. After all, there can not be a man, looking at a beauty I can still feel pity for, crying in front of you, you can be indifferent. But Ye Hao didn''t say anything more, because he wanted to accept Wang Jiangcheng in the evening. Maybe the Bai family, who still regard themselves as benefactors, will regard themselves as enemies at that time. Maybe even Bai Yuner will have to hate himself. So in this case, it''s better to keep a distance! "What''s the matter with you?" Bai yun''er looks at Ye Hao curiously, because she feels that Ye Hao seems to be different. Chapter 673 Ye Hao looked at Bai yun''er''s eyes, and now he was looking at himself full of worry. After thinking for a moment, Ye Hao asked: "if I want to subdue Wang Jiangcheng into my power, what will you do?" "Are you going to take in the city of the king?" Bai Yuner was surprised. But Bai yun''er also knows that it''s a big deal, so he also lowers his voice. Bai yun''er saw Ye Hao''s serious expression, worried and asked: "can you not move Bai''s house?" Bai yun''er doesn''t know what to do at the moment. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao would want to accept Wang general. If it was before, she might not be the same thing. After all, there is the Wang family on top of it. If the Bai family helps Ye Hao destroy the Wang family, then they will accept the king general. That''s good for both sides. But now the Wang family has been destroyed. No accident, the Bai family will be the king of the city. Once a man comes out, he will have ambition. She is really afraid that the Bai family will not agree with Ye Hao''s acceptance at that time. It is estimated that no one can stop Ye Hao from dealing with the Bai family at that time. "As long as they don''t stop me, I won''t move the White House, otherwise..." Ye Hao did not continue to say, he believes that Bai Yuner will be able to understand. "Do you want to do it tonight?" Before Bai Yuner thinks of it, Ye Hao asks Bai Long to take Wang Jiangcheng and all the dignified people to come. Bai Yuner guesses. Ye Hao nodded and did not hide. This is also a chance for the Bai family. Let Bai yun''er tell Bai Long how to choose, it depends on Bai Long''s own choice. It''s up to the Bai family to escape, fight or surrender. If the Bai family fights, they will never be soft handed. Ye Hao takes a look at Bai Yuner, then turns around and leaves, because he is going to prepare for the evening. "Ye..." seeing Ye Hao''s back, Bai Yuner wants to stop Ye Hao, but he doesn''t know what to say, so he has to stand still. ¡­¡­ "Drive, get out of my way." Ye Hao was walking on the street when suddenly a young man''s arrogant voice came. "Get the hell out of here, you bitches!" Ye Hao heard the young man''s arrogant voice and looked up discontentedly. He would like to see if there is anyone who dares to be so arrogant because the king''s family has been destroyed. I saw a young man in white, driving a tiger with nine ranks, galloping down the street. Rampage, unbridled. Regardless of the life and death of passers-by, many people were directly killed. "Magic general nine level black sky tiger, who is this person?" Many people look at the black sky tiger and feel the horror of the black sky tiger. A group of passers-by dare not to be angry! "Wow ~ "Help Just then came the cry of a baby. Ye Hao looked around. It turned out that it was a woman holding a child. He was pushed to the ground by the flustered crowd. I just got up at the moment, but the black sky tiger is only one step away from it. Ye Hao thought that the owner of the black sky tiger would stop the black sky tiger. But the young man on the black sky tiger laughed excitedly: "ha ha, the tiger Lord ran her to death for me!" "To die!" Seeing this scene, Ye Hao couldn''t bear it. "A knife!" Ye Hao uses one knife directly. "Windwalk!" Ye Hao''s speed increases and rushes directly towards the tiger! Although black sky tiger is a demon General of the Ninth level, its strength is stronger than ordinary people. But Ye Hao is not bad either. At the moment, Ye Hao''s strength has reached the tenth level of magic guard, cooperating with the inferior skill of magic Xuan. Even against the first level of demon king, Ye Hao has the power to fight, not to mention against a black sky tiger with only nine levels of demon general. "Ah! Is this man crazy? " "Take the magic guard to fight against the black sky tiger. It''s really bad." "But this figure seems familiar to me!" At the moment, panic passers-by, see Ye Hao''s action, have surprised at Ye Hao. However, some people stayed at Bai''s house for a while, so they were familiar with Ye Hao''s clothes. "Hum, I want to die!" Seeing Ye Hao, the young man on the back of black sky tiger, a scornful sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. Because he can see at a glance that Ye Hao''s cultivation is just the rubbish of the tenth level of the magic guard. This kind of rubbish is not enough for black sky tiger to plug its teeth. He seems to have seen the scene of Ye Hao being torn up by the black sky tiger. And the black sky tiger is also a disdainful expression rushed to Ye Hao, obviously no eight Ye Hao in the eye, want to use their own body, hit Ye Hao. Let the mole ant know that the black sky tiger is not easy to provoke. But the next second, everyone was stunned. The big knife in Ye Hao''s hand cleaved directly at the head of black sky tiger. The sword in Ye Hao''s hand is full of frightening power. The young man on the black sky tiger had the quickest reaction and jumped off the black sky tiger''s back. In everyone''s nervous eyes, the black sky tiger was split in two. The black sky tiger didn''t even scream. Obviously, it didn''t think that the mole ant in front of it would have such strong strength. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing black sky tiger and gaining 900 experience points" "Good!" Seeing this scene, all the onlookers gave out loud cheers. Seeing the death of black sky tiger, those who have resentment in their hearts, and those who have been bumped and injured, feel that they have a bad breath at the moment. "I recognize him. He is the strong one who destroyed the king''s master!" At this time, suddenly someone excitedly pointed to Ye Hao and called. "I''ll tell you, who else can be so strong in Wang Jiangcheng? The black sky tiger has made him so powerful." Although Ye Hao didn''t kill the Wang family leader for a while, almost everyone in the city knew about it. So one by one, they all showed a sudden insight. At the same time, more people, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, were full of worship. This is the worship of the strong! "Are you all right?" Ye Hao went to one side and helped up the woman whose legs had been scared. At the moment, the woman is still holding her baby tightly. Ye Hao can''t help but sigh about his mother''s strength. No matter where he is, when he is in danger, the first thing he wants to protect is his own children. "Thank you, thank your benefactor!" The woman had a feeling of death and posterity. With tears on her face, she said thank you to Ye Hao. "What are you? You dare to kill my black sky tiger. Do you know who I am?" The young man got up from the ground in disgrace. When the young man saw that his mount was dead, he looked at Ye Hao angrily. Ye Hao shook his head. It seems that he is a dandy again. Ye Hao didn''t pay any attention. He turned around and left. Looking at the young man''s clothes, he was a disciple of a sect. Ye Hao didn''t bother to make trouble! "Son of a bitch, even my young master dares to provoke me. I''ll see how my young master plays you to death." Seeing Ye Hao leave, the youth didn''t go after him. Because he knows that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent, but it does not mean that he will let Ye Hao go. Chapter 674 "Ding Dong, does the host open the gift package?" "Open up!" Ye Hao casually found a restaurant, sat in the box, said to the system. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for opening the gift bag and obtaining the Magic general level healing pill 10" "Not bad." Ye Hao was a little disappointed with the contents of the gift package. But fortunately, this is what I need now. "Keep going!" Ye Hao continues to say to the system. Before a total of two gift bags, so this time Ye Hao to use. "Something useful to me!" Ye Hao has some expectations in his heart. After all, if you want to suppress all the people in Wangjiang city at night, you must have enough strength. However, it is obviously not enough to rely on oneself alone. After all, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be the opponent of the whole city. What''s more, his task is to accept the king''s general city, not to slaughter the king''s general city. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the first level warrior of the hundred demon generals!" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao was delighted. This is a hundred first-order warriors of the magic generals. Looking at the city of the king generals, we can''t pick out a hundred first-order practitioners of the magic generals. Therefore, there are 100 first-order warriors of the demon generals, which are enough to subdue the king generals. ¡­¡­ At night, after a day''s blood washing, Wang Jiangcheng still has the smell of blood. But at the moment, the city of Wang Jiang is decorated with lanterns, and all the people with a little identity rush to Bai''s home. It''s just that every member of the Bai family knows what they think. But everyone knows that the city has changed completely. The previous era of Wang family hegemony has come to an end. At the moment, the city of Wang Jiang, no accident, will become the world of Bai Jia. The weaker people are thinking about how to curry favor with the Bai family or how to protect themselves. Because with their years of experience, the dispute between Wang and Jiang will never end like this. Those forces who were suppressed by the Wang family will definitely come out now and want to share a share with the Bai family. Because although the Bai family destroyed the Wang family, it was in the eyes of other forces. The Bai family, who destroyed the Wang family, must not feel very well at the moment. This is the so-called, snipe and clam fight, the fishermen get the benefit! There used to be Wang''s family. They didn''t dare to breathe. But now the Wangs don''t have it, and the Bais are estimated to be dead and wounded. How could they have played back this opportunity. Many powerful families have begun to unite one after another to fight against the white family. "Congratulations to the master of Bai family. Congratulations to the Bai family. We depend on the Bai family to survive." "It''s too polite of the Zhou family to say anything like that." "I didn''t expect that master Bai would help us to eradicate such a big disaster. Master Bai is really hidden." "The Wangs do all kinds of evil. Even if my Bai family doesn''t do it, I believe someone will do it!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, Bai Long is standing at the gate of Bai Long to meet the people. He follows others from time to time, but Yu Guang scans around from time to time. And Bai yun''er stands on one side, anxiously looking around. ¡­¡­ "Young master, time is up. It''s time for us to start!" Ye Hao listened to King Kong''s words and immediately opened the door: "let''s go!" "Young master, aren''t we going to Bai''s?" King Kong followed Ye Hao for a while and found that the route seemed to be wrong. "Go to Yundan pavilion to borrow something first!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Borrow something? Will they lend us? " King Kong was obviously stunned. I think of going to Yundan Pavilion during the day, and I''m looked down upon. When he was driven out, he was angry. Ye Hao two people went to Yundan Pavilion, and now Yundan Pavilion, has closed the door! "Young master, is the door closed? What shall we do? " King Kong looked at Yundan Pavilion depressed. "Knock on the door!" Ye Hao said softly. "Knock on the door?" King Kong was stunned, but he went to the door of Yundan Pavilion and knocked. "Who''s looking for death? I don''t know it''s closed. Come back tomorrow!" Yundan Pavilion, heard King Kong knock on the door, immediately came impatient curse. At the end of the curse, there was no intention of opening the door in Yundan Pavilion. "Go on!" See inside don''t open the door, Ye Hao continues to say to King Kong. King Kong heard Ye Hao''s command, so he had to knock on the door. "I said you''re not finished, are you?" At this time, the door of Yundan pavilion was suddenly opened. The bodyguard who looked down on Ye Hao in the daytime came out cursing. "It''s you, you rotten beggar. What are you doing here? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " The bodyguard recognized King Kong and scolded him directly. At this time, Ye Hao suddenly released the green wolf king, green wolf king a leap, directly put the bodyguard to the ground. "Goo Doo!" Looking at the green wolf king lying on his body, the bodyguard swallowed directly, and there was an unknown liquid flowing out below. "Spare my life, hero. If you have something to say, it''s because I have eyes and don''t know Tai Shan!" The bodyguard had no doubt that as long as Ye Hao gave an order, the green wolf king would bite his throat. He finally worshipped yundanzong and became a disciple outside. He was assigned here and got a light job. Although he is a bodyguard, yundanzong is famous. Who dares to trouble yundanzong. So he is at ease in Yundan Pavilion. So he didn''t want to die just after the good days. "Do you dare to look down on others?" Ye Hao went to the bodyguard and asked in a cold voice. "I dare not. I dare not even kill you." The guard said with a sad face. "I ask you, you Yundan Pavilion is the biggest place to sell pills in Wangjiang city." "Naturally, Yundan Pavilion is a shop directly under Yundan sect. In this city, there is no one who dares to compete with Yundan Pavilion." When the bodyguard mentioned yundanzong, his tone was full of pride. At the same time, he also tries to scare Ye Hao with the name of yundanzong, but to his disappointment, Ye Hao has no fear on his face. Because Ye Hao has never heard of Yun danzong, what is his fear. "Then I ask you, is it said that Disha is black?" With expectation in his heart, Ye Hao inquired to the bodyguard. "The earth is black?" The bodyguard was stunned, but he quickly dropped his head and said, "I''ve heard a little about it. Why does this young master ask? I don''t have the skill to kill black Qi in Yundan Pavilion! That''s the skill of dishazong. " The bodyguard really heard the name of Disha heiqi, because Disha heiqi was the famous martial art of Disha sect. "Dishazong?" Ye Hao murmured and put the name in his mind: "does Yundan pavilion have the elixir to relieve Disha''s blackness?" The bodyguard immediately shook his head: "no, but I don''t know if there are any in yundanzong. After all, yundanzong is very powerful, and this yundange is only one of the thousands of stores of yundanzong." Chapter 675 "Then you can sleep for a while." Ye Hao slapped the bodyguard on the neck, and the bodyguard fainted instantly. Although the bodyguard was arrogant and low minded, he didn''t commit a crime. He also answered his questions seriously, so Ye Hao spared his life. Although Ye Hao is a little disappointed in his heart, fortunately he knows some clues of Disha''s black spirit. So after busy with the affairs of Wangjiang City, I went to yundanzong first, but I couldn''t find the antidote, so I had to go to dishazong. "Vajra, your Disha black qigong method comes from Disha sect?" Ye Hao is not at ease. He asks King Kong to confirm. "I don''t know. I turned it over on a dead man, but it''s just a fragment. However, the word Disha was written on the clothes of that man!" King Kong said with some embarrassment. After all, my most powerful skill is picked up from the dead. How can I hear it? It''s not too glorious! Ye Hao nodded, in the heart already had 80% to confirm, that ground evil spirit is to come from ground evil spirit Zong. "You go outside and watch." Ye Hao glanced at the whole Yundan Pavilion. There were many pills in the pavilion, but strangely, there was only one alchemy furnace. But these pills can''t be wasted. Ye Hao waves his sleeve and receives all the pills bottles into the system space. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic cure pill 100" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic cure pill 100" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Magic general healing Dan 10" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic guard strengthening pill 100" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic guard strengthening pill 100" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Magic general strengthening Dan 10" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic recovery pill 100" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic recovery pill 100" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Magic general recovery Dan 10" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic guard qualification Dan 100" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic guard qualification Dan 100" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Magic general Dan 10" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Mowei xisui pill 100" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Mowei xisui pill 100" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Magic general xisui Dan 10" "Big money!" Ye Hao put the pills into the system, heard the system prompt sound in his mind, and instantly felt that his little heart was about to jump out. The harvest is huge! Ye Hao did not let go of a corner, finally took a look, already covered with dust of the alchemy furnace, also impolite, directly put away the alchemy furnace. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Dan furnace and magic guard level spirit weapon!" Ye Hao guessed that all the pills in Yundan Pavilion were supplied directly by Yundan sect. Otherwise, the alchemy furnace would not be so poor. It''s obviously placed here. But anyway, the alchemy furnace is also a high-level spirit weapon of the magic guard, which can be used for you. After all, your alchemy level is still the saint alchemist of the world. But Ye Hao arrived, and it was strange that the Deacon Zhang he saw during the day didn''t seem to be in the shop. "Strange, isn''t there any spirit grass for alchemy?" Ye Hao looked at the hall swept by himself, feeling a little puzzled. You know, during the day, he saw that someone came in with herbs to sell. It''s impossible to have no herbal medicine at all. And these spirit grasses, for themselves, also have a considerable role. After all, if you want to upgrade the alchemist level, you must have spirit grass to refine. Ye Hao is not willing to search for half a day, but he almost turns over the whole Yundan Pavilion, and finds no spirit grass. There is no way, Ye Hao can only give up. As for the bodyguard, still sleeping, Ye Hao ignored, directly with King Kong, to the White House. "Ye Hao, you are here at last!" After seeing Ye Hao, Bai Yuner immediately runs over excitedly. "Ye Hao, my father has agreed to take refuge in you!" Bai yun''er quickly tells Ye Hao the good news. "Is it?" Ye Hao asked jokingly. If not for his vigilance, he might have been cheated. You know, just now, he noticed that there were power fluctuations in many courtyards around Bai''s courtyard. So he slipped past quietly and found a courtyard full of people. These people, all with weapons in their hands, were specially arranged. Ye Hao doesn''t believe that so many people are holding weapons just to chat here. In order not to scare the snake, so Ye Hao secretly back. Bai Yuner didn''t notice the banter in Ye Hao''s eyes. He said happily: "of course, if you dare to go, I''ll go to my father. My father agreed without saying a word." "It seems that either I misunderstood or Bai Long cheated Bai yun''er!" Ye Hao looks at Bai yun''er''s facial expression, does not seem to deceive oneself, in the heart guesses a way. But Ye Hao is not afraid, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land! "Then let''s go in!" Ye Hao says to Bai yun''er in a gentle tone. "Mm-hmm!" Hear Ye Hao tone become gentle, Bai yun''er immediately spit out a bad breath, eyebrow corner with a happy smile, he is really afraid that Ye Hao do not believe himself. At the moment, there are nearly a hundred dignified figures in Bai''s courtyard. They have already sat down! But at the moment, everyone is impatient. "How come master Bai hasn''t started yet!" "I''ve been waiting so long. Who else are you waiting for?" "Who on earth is so powerful that we have to wait so long!" Hearing the noise below, Bai Long said with a smile: "please be calm. Wait for a while. This man is my benefactor of Bai family." In fact, the white dragon is also a face of wonder, Ye Hao in the end where to go, he sent someone to look for a long time, but did not find Ye Hao. I sent someone to the restaurant where Ye Hao lived. The news is that Ye Hao left long ago. "Well, that''s a great style!" At this time, a seat in the front of the people, said with a sneer. "Is, dare to let Zhang deacon wait so long, in the end did not put Zhang deacon in the eye!" "Even if the head of the Wang family is alive, it will give deacon Zhang face. He really doesn''t know what to do!" "Master Bai, hurry up and start. Don''t you even want to make deacon Zhang wait Because deacon Zhang is a member of yundanzong and a deacon, the yundange in Wangjiang city is completely controlled by deacon Zhang alone. So no matter they are afraid of yundanzong, or in order to buy pills, everyone has to give deacon Zhang face. The most important thing is that deacon Zhang himself is also very strong. He is the Ninth level devil general. So most of them fawn on deacon Zhang one after another. More and more people take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between deacon Zhang and Bai family. Chapter 676 Hearing the public''s provocation, Bai Long''s face was very blue, but deacon Zhang really didn''t dare to offend him. After all, the one standing behind deacon Zhang is Yun danzong. If yundanzong does it, not to mention the little Wangs, the whole Wangjiang city will be destroyed and there will be no dregs left. White dragon without some regret, early know don''t invite Zhang deacon to come, also won''t have so much trouble. The white dragon swept all the people unhappily. They did not dare to look at each other, but they laughed in their hearts. What Bailong doesn''t know is that there is a reason why deacon Zhang finds fault. Long before he came to the Bai family, Deacon Zhang was bribed by the rest of the family, just to find trouble for the Bai family. After deacon Zhang was bribed, it was natural for him to go through the muddy water. After all, he believed that in his own capacity, no one would dare to offend himself in this city. Therefore, whoever gives himself more benefits will help him. On the contrary, no matter who owns the city, as long as he gains enough benefits, he is the object of flattery. So, Deacon Zhang, as soon as he came up, he would make trouble with the Bai family! If the Bai family is sensible, he doesn''t mind helping the Bai family. If the Bai family is not sensible, then the Bai family is not suitable to stay in the city. "Dad, Ye Hao is here!" Just at the time of Bai Long''s dilemma, Bai Yuner leads Ye Hao and shouts happily. "The more money of the Bai family comes out, the more moving it is!" "This is Bai yun''er. He is really beautiful!" "But who is the young man around Bai Yuner?" All people are looking at Bai yun''er, many people''s eyes even with lewd light. But to several deacons in the eyes of the most lewd light, Zhang deacon staring at Bai yun''er, the eyes of greed undisguised! "Beauty, it''s so beautiful!" Deacon Zhang stares at Bai yun''er and swallows. Before, he only heard that Miss Bai, Bai yun''er is a great beauty, but he did not expect that Bai yun''er should be so beautiful. See of he palpitation, he has a kind of, want to immediately get Bai Yuner''s impulse. But then deacon Zhang looks at Ye Hao, because Ye Hao is too close to Bai Yuner. "You''re a beggar. How can you be here?" When deacon Zhang saw Ye Hao''s face, he immediately laughed. Isn''t this the beggar who was driven out of Yundan Pavilion by himself during the day! Deacon Zhang doesn''t take Ye Hao seriously. He''s just a beggar. What''s the right to rob a woman from him. "Where''s the smelly beggar? Get out of here. Don''t disturb deacon Zhang''s interest!" "It''s just a yellow mouthed child who dares to appear on such occasions. Is there any tutor?" "Boy, before deacon Zhang gets angry, get out of here!" When they heard what deacon Zhang said, they all knew that Ye Hao might have a problem with deacon Zhang. Looking at Ye Hao''s clothes and his state, people don''t take Ye Hao seriously. They flatter deacon Zhang and speak for him. "Master Bai, this kind of person is not suitable for this occasion. Please send someone to drive him out." Deacon Zhang said to Bailong. He believes that according to his own identity, white dragon will definitely give himself this face. When the time comes, I promise the Bai family some benefits, give Bailong more pills, and then help Bailong take over the city. He believes that at that time, Bai Long will be grateful and send Bai Yuner to his arms. Everyone looks at Ye Hao sarcastically and wants to see how Ye Hao, like a lost dog, is driven out of the Bai family by the white dragon. But to everyone''s surprise, the white dragon arched his hand to the crowd: "sorry, everyone, I''m sorry that Bai is difficult to obey!" Hearing Bai Long''s words, everyone''s brows were all wrinkled, and Deacon Zhang''s face was even more livid. It''s hard for everyone to think that all of them, in front of the white dragon, can''t compare with Ye Hao alone. For Ye Hao''s sake, Bai Long despises all of them. Many people look at Ye Hao shocked, want to know who Ye Hao is, the weight of white dragon''s heart is so heavy. Moreover, it seems that the relationship between Bai Yuner and Ye Hao is extraordinary. Everyone stares at Ye Hao and finds that Ye Hao''s cultivation is no more than the tenth level of the magic guard. Although it''s good to look at Wang Jiang City, it doesn''t need Bai Long to pay so much attention to it. And looking at Ye Hao''s dress, although the style is good, you can see at a glance that the material is too poor, and it doesn''t look like the children of big families or big families. "Young master Ye Hao, please sit here!" Let everyone more shocked scene appeared, white dragon unexpectedly gave up the throne to Ye Hao, and still a face of respectful color. "This is to push me to the top of the storm, yes!" Ye Hao looked at the white dragon''s action and sneered in his heart. But unexpectedly, I plan to accept this king general city today, so I have nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, Ye Hao is eager to jump out a few more people and turn them into his own experience value at that time. Everyone looks at Ye Hao and wants to know if he dares to sit down Ye Hao directly strides forward, without any hesitation, directly sits on the main seat. Ye Hao despised swept the crowd, but he wanted to see how many people who did not know how to live or die jumped out. Bang! At this time, Zhang deacon suddenly patted the table, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Bold, you can''t sit in that position!" Deacon Zhang stood up and said angrily. He is the deacon of yundanzong and the person in charge of yundange in Wangjiang city. He didn''t say that he was the master. It is a great shame for him that a man he despises should sit on the throne of the Lord. "Ye Hao is the benefactor of my Bai family. This is the territory of my Bai family. Why can''t Ye Hao sit in this position?" Hear Zhang Deacon''s words, Bai Yuner says unconvinced. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Hearing Bai yun''er''s words, everyone looks back at Ye Hao. And Deacon Zhang asked, "what are you talking about? He is the benefactor of your Bai family. Is that true or false Deacon Zhang turns his eyes on Bailong. He hopes Bailong tells him that he is not. But the White Dragon nodded and did not hide: "yes, young master Ye is my benefactor of the white family. It''s all the credit of young master ye to destroy the Wang family." "What Hearing Bai Long''s affirmative reply, Deacon Zhang''s face was shocked, and he glanced at Ye Hao warily. "How could it be that the man who killed the king''s master was him!" "He''s only the tenth level of the magic guard. How can he kill the Wang family leader? This is a big joke." "Master Bai, this joke seems to be a little too big!" ¡­¡­ The first thought of all of you at this moment is that you don''t believe it. Because although they also heard that the strong helped the Bai family and destroyed the Wang family. But they don''t know who it is. But in their opinion, no matter who they are, they are not in touch with Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao''s realm is just rubbish. Chapter 677 "Mr. Ye, the banquet can start now!" Ignoring everyone, Bai Long asks Ye Hao respectfully. "Yes!" Ye Hao nodded! "Come and serve the food and wine!" The white dragon called at once. "Last fart, I don''t care who Bailong is today. You must drive him out today, or you will think about the consequences yourself." Deacon Zhang overturned the table directly. "What do you mean, Deacon Zhang?" Bailong frowned, and Deacon Zhang repeatedly picked things up. No matter how stupid he was, he knew there was something wrong with it. "Are you questioning me?" Deacon Zhang''s voice was cold, and he showed his realm. "You..." Bailong''s realm is lower than that of Deacon Zhang, so in deacon Zhang''s realm, he can''t help but suffer a dark loss. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Ye Hao''s strength rolled away and rushed to deacon Zhang. "To die!" See Ye Hao dare to start first, Zhang deacon sneer, control power, toward Ye Hao''s power hit. "Poof!" To everyone''s surprise, it was deacon Zhang who was injured. At the moment, Deacon Zhang''s mouth was bleeding. But Ye Hao is still sitting on the spot, the expression did not change, still with a faint smile. Everyone can see who is strong and who is weak. They really feel hard to believe that Ye Hao''s strength is even stronger than that of Deacon Zhang. So people looking at Ye Hao, the contempt in the eyes disappeared, but with a trace of fear. And Deacon Zhang''s eyes were full of fear. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Hao was even stronger than himself. At the moment, all the people stood up and stared at Ye Hao for fear that Ye Hao would suddenly move. "It''s getting stronger again!" Standing beside Ye Hao, Bai Long picks his eyebrows. He clearly felt that Ye Hao''s breath was much stronger than before. This just separated how long, just a few hours of Kung Fu, Ye Hao''s strength, even stronger again. "Deacon Zhang, are you ok?" Everyone looked at deacon Zhang with concern. "I''m fine!" Deacon Zhang waved and took out a healing pill and ate it. "Hum, let''s go!" After taking the cure pill, Deacon Zhang really has no face to stay here. He just waves his sleeve and leaves. And all of them want to follow deacon Zhang to leave. "Ye childe this..." white dragon looking at the crowd to walk toward the gate, suddenly some anxious. After all, it''s full of dignitaries here. If you leave today, you will be the enemy of the Bai family tomorrow. "No one can leave without my command!" Ye Hao didn''t even lift his head. He lifted the wine glass on the table, and his tone was full of confidence. Looking at the square, has gone empty of the public, white Dragon don''t understand, Ye Hao in the end where the self-confidence. "Master Bai, there are many people in the courtyard around Bai''s house!" Ye Hao suddenly looks at the white dragon with a smile. White dragon is a face of ignorant force: "people? Who is it? " "Isn''t it the white family?" Looking at the white dragon, Ye Hao didn''t seem to lie: "did I misunderstand him?" And at this time, the people who left unexpectedly went back and forth! Seeing all the people coming back, Bailong felt that his brain was not enough. These people have already left. How can they come back. "What do you mean?" Deacon Zhang stares at Ye Hao angrily. And the rest of the people, is also a face of anger staring at Ye Hao, but more is fear. "It''s impolite of you to leave before I finish my words." Ye Hao glanced at the crowd and said slowly. If Ye Hao had said that just now, they would have despised it. But at this moment, they had to listen to what Ye Hao said. Because just as they were about to leave the White House, they were suddenly stopped by a team of people. If it''s ordinary people, then they will kill directly. But this team of people, the key is not ordinary people, ah, each is a magic level strength. If you count carefully, there are a hundred strong magic generals in the first level. You know, the number of them is less than 100, most of them are still in the magic guard stage, and only less than 20 are magic generals. And the strongest one is only deacon Zhang. Although deacon Zhang is the Ninth level of Magic general, he is not invincible. With the strength of Deacon Zhang, he can deal with more than ten magic generals at most. If there are 20, he can only defend, not attack. If the demon increases the first level to 30 people, he can only escape. But this is one hundred magic generals. If only half of them are drawn out, they will be here today. "Who the hell is this kid?" Deacon Zhang''s mind flies around, guessing Ye Hao''s identity. He could have despised Ye Hao, but now Their own strength can''t compare with others. There are also a group of first-order magic generals. Now the only thing that can compete with Ye Hao is his own identity as the deacon of yundanzong. He has no one now, dare not give yundanzong face. "What else do you have to do? Come on, I have to go back to yundanzong to deal with it!" At the thought of yundanzong, Deacon Zhang was full of confidence and said impatiently. "Yun Dan Zong." Ye Hao recited the name of Yun danzong and nodded at the same time. Just when everyone thought Ye Hao was shocked by the identity of Deacon Zhang. Ye Hao suddenly moves. Ye Hao''s demon displays the breath of his ten level cultivation. "A knife!" Ye Hao is not polite, so he directly uses his martial arts. The most unpleasant thing for him is that someone is threatening himself. This deacon''s repeated provocations have already exceeded his bottom line. "Break it!" Ye Hao a violent drink, a knife directly at Zhang Deacon''s arm, Zhang Deacon''s arm should be broken. At the moment, most people haven''t responded, even deacon Zhang himself. Otherwise, he would not have been cut off an arm so easily. Because everyone did not expect, Zhang deacon put forward the name of yundanzong, Ye Hao even dare to do it. This means that Ye Hao has never heard of the name of yundanzong, or that Ye Hao''s background is so big that even yundanzong can ignore it. "Ah, how dare you break my arm!" Deacon Zhang screamed wildly at the moment, staring at Ye Hao with bloodthirsty eyes. If eyes can kill people, Ye Hao will die miserably. "If you talk again, it''s not your arm that''s broken." Ye Hao cold voice of say, is not Ye Hao soft hearted, don''t want to kill Zhang deacon, after all, here people many eyes miscellaneous. If he really killed deacon Zhang, yundanzong would surely take revenge for him. At present, I''m afraid I can''t compete with yundanzong. That''s why Ye Hao spared deacon Zhang''s life. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Deacon Zhang wanted to say something, but looking at Ye Hao''s cold eyes, he swallowed them again. Chapter 678 Seeing deacon Zhang shut up, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction, then glanced at the crowd: "what else do you have to say?" They all looked at Ye Hao in fear. Even deacon Zhang didn''t dare to speak at the moment. How dare they speak! "Not at all. Then sit down for me!" Ye Hao suddenly burst out, with a commanding tone. Everyone was in a panic. Listening to Ye Hao''s defiant tone, they subconsciously sat down on the seats one by one. However, some people secretly thought about how to contact the ambush outside the courtyard. If your ambush suddenly attacks the Bai family. They believe that the 100 demons will be the first-order strong, and it is not impossible to deal with. Because dozens of them united and assembled more than 10000 people. Although these people, from various families, have lower strength. But it''s no surprise that if it comes together, it''s a very strong force. Although Ye Hao''s one hundred demons will be the first level strong, they can''t fight one hundred. But the hard thing is that they can''t contact the people outside at this moment. At the moment, all the people are fidgeting in their seats, one by one thinking about their own careful thinking. Seeing this scene, Bai Long is very shocked, that is, Ye Hao, who can frighten these people in a short time. If we put it on him, we can never achieve such an effect. Most of all, there is a conflict between face and heart. Let''s talk about Wang''s division of the interests of the city. The Bai family will try their best to make the most of the profits. But Ye Hao at the moment, but let everyone dare not leave, honest stay here. If you think about it carefully, it''s just like that when the Wang family was alive. But the master of the Wang family did not dare to cut off deacon Zhang''s arm, because it was too late for him to curry favor with him. "Everyone, it seems that they are not in a high mood. Otherwise, why are they all crying?" Ye Hao looked at the crowd jokingly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people were shocked, for fear that Ye Hao might borrow a question to play. One by one immediately squeezed out more ugly smile than crying. "Mr. Ye is joking. How can we be unhappy?" "That''s right. I''m so lucky to meet Mr. Ye. It''s too late for us to be happy." "It seems that young master ye must have misunderstood. We are really very happy." ¡­¡­ "Er..." listening to the people''s words, the white family were speechless for a while, but they secretly admired Ye Hao. When Bai Long saw the people''s faces, he was furious. You know, before, when the Wang family was still alive, these small families did not have little dialogue! But now he was forced to look like this by Ye Hao, which made him take a bad breath: Looking at the embarrassed smile and reluctant expression on everyone''s face, Ye Hao directly ignored it and continued to smile: "then I have another thing here that can make you more happy. Do you want to listen to it?" In the hearts of all the people, there was a bad feeling. They believe that from Ye Hao''s words, nothing good will happen. But now, people have to bow under the eaves! Although they didn''t want to listen to Ye Hao, they had to listen at this moment. Because they are not sure whether Ye Hao will suddenly be unhappy and take advantage of the situation to attack them. They also don''t believe that their luck will be better than that of Deacon Zhang. They just lost one arm. "Say it, young master Ye!" Everyone forced a smile and looked at Ye Hao. "I want to unify this king general city!" Ye Hao said word by word, full of firmness in his tone, proving that this matter can not be changed. "What?" They didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s ambition would be so big. He just appeared in the city of Wang Jiang, and he was about to unify the city of Wang Jiang. To unify the city is to make all their families submit to Ye Hao''s feet. You know, the Wangs didn''t do it at the beginning. Because the Wangs know that if they do this, it will certainly arouse everyone''s disgust. At that time, all the families will unite. Although they can''t do anything for the Wang family, the Wang family will certainly not feel better. Ye Hao, who is not familiar with his life and land, doesn''t know you at all. As a result, as soon as you come up, you want everyone to submit to you. It''s just wishful thinking. And even if they agree, but the white family is now the king general city, the largest family, can the white family agree! As soon as everyone''s eyes turned, they immediately thought about it and prepared to throw the pot to the Bai family. "Young master ye, at the moment, the white family is the overlord of Wangjiang city. We all follow the white family, and the white family is unified, so we agree." They all laughed in their hearts, already showing a proud smile: "hum, let your own dog bite the dog." But before they were satisfied for a while, Bai Long suddenly took out the master''s order of the Bai family: "all the people of the Bai family listen to the order!" "Yes All the white family members on the scene, immediately face a Su! "In the future, the Bai family will follow Ye Gongzi''s lead and die later. If they disobey, their cultivation will be stagnant and their souls will be broken!" White dragon yells loudly. "We will follow Ye Gongzi''s lead and die later. If we disobey, our cultivation will stop all the way and our souls will be broken!" All the present Bai family members swore one after another. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. They didn''t expect that Bai family played so much. Once the oath is announced, the Bai family will always become the power of Ye Hao. If the Bai family wants to go back, they have no chance. They don''t understand what''s in Ye Hao''s body, which is worth Bailong''s going out. You know, if there is no accident, the Bai family will be the biggest overlord of Wangjiang city. But at the moment, he was willing to take refuge with a hairy boy. They didn''t expect to throw the pot well. Instead, they let Bai Long show his loyalty in front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao opens the query system and looks at the Bai family, including Bai Long, who has high loyalty to himself. Ye Hao nods with satisfaction. At first, he thought that Bailong would not agree, and there would be some troubles at that time. Or at most, Bai Long is perfunctory, but looking at loyalty, it is obvious that the whole Bai family sincerely wants to take refuge in themselves. "Since you have done so, I will not fail you!" Ye Hao made a decision in his heart that he must be the first one to take refuge in his own power in the ancient devil kingdom. "Thank you!" Ye Hao pulled Bai yun''er''s hand and said softly. He knew in his heart that Bai Long was able to take refuge in himself. It was estimated that most of the credit came from Bai Yuner. Bai yun''er''s hand is held by Ye Hao, and he is very shy, but he doesn''t refuse. Seeing Ye Hao and Bai Yuner''s little actions, Bai Long''s mouth shows a happy smile. A group of white family members, their faces are also full of smiles. Because they believe that with the relationship between Bai Yuner and Ye Hao, the Bai family will not be too hard under Ye Hao''s hands. Chapter 679 "And you With the help of Bai family, Ye Hao has no scruples and asks directly. "We..." All of them felt guilty for a while, but they still said with a smile: "of course, we also take refuge in Ye Gongzi!" "Yes? Then you also swear! Show your loyalty to me. " Ye Hao''s eyes locked on everyone and said jokingly. "It''s not necessary." They all said with a smile. "In that case, all right, let''s go!" Ye Hao waved and said. "Is that true?" When people heard Ye Hao''s words, they obviously didn''t believe what they heard. Even Bailong was shocked that Ye Hao could speak so easily. "Since you don''t want to take refuge in me, how can I be reluctant." Ye Hao had no choice but to show his hand. "Since young master Ye is so wise, I''ll leave first." People tentatively said to Ye Hao, want to see Ye Hao''s attitude, in the end is true or false. "That''s a pity. Isn''t it a waste of the prepared food and wine that you don''t eat?" Ye Hao regretfully said: "or I''ll send someone to your house at that time!" "Mr. Ye is too polite. I don''t have to use it!" They were all at a loss. They didn''t understand what Ye Hao was singing. How could they suddenly become so polite. But they still refused with a smile. "What? You don''t want to give me Ye Hao''s face? " Ye Hao suddenly tightened his face and asked in a calm voice. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, they were worried that they would annoy Ye Hao. They could only laugh and say, "thank you, young master Ye." "That''s right. Since you have something to do, let''s leave first. When the food and wine are ready, I''ll send someone to deliver them." Ye Hao said to the crowd with a smile. Everyone was ashamed. Ye Hao is really changeable. But people can''t manage so much, as long as they can leave here, that''s their biggest luxury. One by one, they left the White House nervously, until they saw that the magic generals didn''t come after them, one by one, they were relieved. "What shall we do, gentlemen?" After leaving the Bai family, many people got together and talked in a low voice. "Shall we do it today?" One of them asked. "It''s not right to do it today. We didn''t calculate that there are still 100 magic generals in the first level. If we start today, we will not be fully prepared. Even if we destroy the Bai family, we will be killed and injured severely! " Stand out of the way immediately. "What should we do?" Hearing this person''s analysis, people felt reasonable and continued to ask. "Look at the boy''s fickleness. Let''s observe it quietly for a while, and we don''t have to do it. You know, Deacon Zhang''s arm is not so easy to cut." ¡­¡­ Seeing that Ye Hao has let everyone go and lost such a good opportunity, Bai long can only stand aside and worry, but he has no way at all. After all, now that the Bai family has taken refuge with Ye Hao, Ye Hao will naturally be the main one. "Why didn''t you leave?" Ye Hao looked at the people who had left. After they left, he looked at the remaining few. At the moment, there are more than ten people sitting on the square of Bai''s house. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the dozen immediately got up and said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, we are willing to take refuge in you." "Why?" Ye Hao did not directly agree, but asked in reverse. "Because young master ye can kill the master of the Wang family at a young age. When you look at his future, you will have a bright future. Besides, we all have a grudge against the Wang family. Young master Ye is revenge for us." One of the generals, a middle-aged man of the first rank, stood up and said to Ye Hao. "Do you really want to take refuge in me?" Ye Hao''s tone was serious: "you know, I hate people who betray me most. If you dare to betray me, you should think about the end yourself." "Don''t worry, young master Ye. We will be loyal to you!" More than a dozen people immediately said with their fists on their knees. "Ha ha, congratulations on making the right choice." Ye Hao took a look, the loyalty of all the people was not bad, so he helped them up one by one. "What do you mean, young master?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people immediately realized that there was something in Ye Hao''s words. "You''ll know." Ye Hao did not explain too much to the public. When they saw that Ye Hao didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to ask. "Uncle Bai, have you finished all the dishes yet?" Ye Hao looked at the white dragon and asked. Hearing Ye Hao''s address to himself, Bai Long is delighted. At least this address proves that Ye Hao doesn''t treat himself as a subordinate. On the contrary, he has a little respect for himself in his tone. And Ye Hao calls himself uncle Bai, which must have something to do with Bai yun''er. Seeing Ye Hao''s strength, Bai long thought that if Bai Yuner was with Ye Hao, it might be a good choice. However, hearing Ye Hao''s question, Bai Long''s expression was obviously uncomfortable: "young master, can''t we really deliver food to them?" Bai long thought that Ye Hao was just talking about it. But looking at Ye Hao''s posture, it seems that he really wants to deliver food to those families. But what''s going on. If people don''t take refuge in you and you send food and wine to your family, do you expect to use this food and wine to influence those families. If you really send wine and vegetables to those families, it is estimated that Ye Hao will become the biggest laughing stock, making those families more swollen and more arrogant. Even those who take refuge in Ye Hao, at the moment is also a face of depression, do not understand what Ye Hao to do. "Send, why don''t you send? I''ve always said a lot. How can I say nothing?" "Yes Hear Ye Hao''s words, white dragon is not good at what to say, immediately go down to prepare food and wine. "You all go down, too!" Ye Hao said to the people who took refuge in him. "Yes At Ye Hao''s command, more than a dozen people immediately bow to leave. ¡­¡­ "You said we followed the young master. Was our decision right or wrong?" "It should be true that you are young and promising. It''s just that your temper is a little hard to figure out!" "Do you think the young master is really afraid of those people, or is he really so talkative that he even gives them wine and vegetables?" "I don''t feel like it. You dare to cut off deacon Zhang''s arm. Do you think you are afraid of them?" "Why did you let them go? And give them food and wine! " "I don''t know. If you don''t tell me, we''ll have to wait and see." ¡­¡­ "It''s a sleepless night tonight!" Ye Hao looked at the sky, dark clouds blocking the moon, the killing on his body no longer covered up. "Young master, the brothers have already taken the food and wine. When will we start?" At this time, King Kong came to Ye Hao and said respectfully. "The king will go to the most powerful one in the city except Bai''s!" "Young master, you don''t really want to give them wine and vegetables, do you?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, King Kong found that he didn''t know what Ye Hao was going to do. Chapter 680 "Young master, this is the yuan family. The master of the family has three ranks of powerful magic generals. There are more than 800 disciples of the clan. Besides the Bai family, it is the largest family in Wangjiang city." Ye Hao sat on the back of the green wolf king, followed by a hundred first-order soldiers of the devil general. It seemed that he was imposing. But the drama is that everyone has a food box in their hand! Hearing King Kong''s words, Ye Hao nodded: "knock on the door!" At Ye Hao''s command, King Kong immediately knocked on the door. "Who is it, in the middle of the night?" There was an inquiry from the bodyguard. "According to my young master''s order, I will send wine and vegetables to the yuan family master!" King Kong continued. "Please wait a moment. I''ll report it to my master." Inside came the answer of the guard. "Report to the owner, someone is coming to deliver food and wine!" At the moment, master yuan is having dinner with more than a dozen good family owners, talking about the future division of Wang Jiangcheng. At the moment, he hears the report from the bodyguard. "Ha ha, this Ye Hao is really interesting. He actually brought the food and wine here!" Yuan Jiazhu said with a loud laugh, full of irony. "I guess that boy is trying to win over the yuan family leader." Another owner said with a smile. "Look, I''ll take the food and wine, or not!" The yuan family leader looked at the crowd and asked. "Of course, I''ll take it. I''ll paralyze the boy for a while. I''ll send him to hell. When the time comes, the city will not be our world. " "Ha ha, what master Zhou said is reasonable!" "After tonight, I''ll go and win over the rest of the family. Then I''ll unite with deacon Zhang to eradicate that arrogant child." The yuan family leader said with a firm face. "We will help the yuan family master!" The others immediately complimented the yuan family leader. "At that time, yuan will never forget your great kindness." The head of the yuan family said to the crowd with a smile on his face. Yuan''s master is in a good mood at the moment, because he feels that his spring is coming at last. Before, there were Wang''s family pressing on their heads, so they didn''t dare to make small moves at all. Now that the king''s family is destroyed, it is the time when the hearts of all the families in the city are in turmoil. This is absolutely a good opportunity for him. As long as we seize this opportunity, the city will become what he said. As for the Bai family, he did not pay attention to it at all. The union of so many families was absolutely above the Bai family. The only thing that scares him is Ye Hao''s strength and the first-order soldiers of the 100 demon generals. But Ye Hao looked at deacon Zhang''s arm, and then deacon Zhang would never give up. He would surely return to the clan and invite the strong. Although Ye Hao is strong, he is still a mole ant in front of Yun danzong. So now as long as Ye Hao is stable and waiting for the right time, this city will be his sooner or later. "Go and take the food box and thank Mr. Ye for me. After waiting for someone to leave, just lose the food box!" The master of the yuan family said to the bodyguard. ¡­¡­ "My master, let me thank Mr. Ye!" The guard took the food box and said with a smile. "No, he won''t thank me!" "What?" The bodyguard looks at Ye Hao on the green wolf king with fear in his heart, but he doesn''t understand what Ye Hao means. But the answer was King Kong''s slap, which broke his head. "Kill me, there''s nothing left!" At Ye Hao''s command, one hundred demon generals, first-class soldiers, immediately swarmed into yuan''s family. "Who? Dare to break into yuan''s house The bodyguard of yuan family responded quickly. But one hundred demons could not hold a round in the hands of the first level strong, so they were killed directly. "No, someone has attacked the yuan family!" "Come on, someone is attacking the yuan family!" "Run away, everyone!" "Kill, leave nothing!" Ye Hao looked at Yuan''s yard and heard the cry of killing. With a wave of his hand, he directly released more than 20 green wolves and guarded the exits of the yuan family, otherwise people would escape. For these families, I have given them opportunities. Since they don''t want them, they have to be destroyed. Ye Hao doesn''t want to see a day when he is in danger of raising a tiger. When these families unite, he will fight against himself. Therefore, in order to take precautions, I can only be cruel. "Master yuan, why is it so noisy outside? Let''s go out and have a look." The owners in the room were upset when they heard the noise outside. "Come on, let me see!" The head of the yuan family was also discontented. After all, such a loud noise in the middle of the night really affected his mood. "How..." the master of yuan family opened the door and wanted to scold, but he was shocked by the scene in front of him. "Master yuan, what happened?" Seeing the Yuan''s master standing at the door, the rest of the masters came over one after another, but they were also stunned by the scene in front of them. In front of the yard, dozens of corpses have been lying down, and there are more than a dozen magic generals, first-order soldiers, looking at them. "This is a decapitation meal from my Lord. Now you can go on your way." A magic general threw his food box at the foot of the yuan family leader. "No! Ye Hao, you are so cruel The yuan family leader looked up at the sky and roared. And the rest of the owners, with a face of fear, looked at the food box under their feet with a complicated look. They finally know why Ye Hao is so talkative, so easy to let them go, and insists on giving them wine and vegetables. It turns out that at the beginning, when they rejected Ye Hao, Ye Hao was ready to kill him. "Ah oh ~" at this moment, there was a wolf cry, and people immediately looked up. Ye Hao was sitting on the back of the green wolf king, slowly approaching them. "Ye Hao, why do you want to kill my family? Is it because I don''t submit to you? You are too cruel!" The yuan family leader stares at Ye Hao angrily. "I''m cruel, so I''ll ask you, if I don''t move you today, will you move me! If I didn''t show up today, I guess the White House has been slaughtered by you all at the moment! " Ye Hao looked at the crowd and said in a cold voice. "Nonsense, what evidence do you have that we will fight against the Bai family?" "Do you think it''s really perfect if you ambush heavy troops around the courtyard of Bai family?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that they thought they were hiding heavy troops around Bai''s house. Later, they retreated, and no one knew. But how did Ye Hao know. But the crowd still said: "even if we ambush heavy troops, that''s why we used to deal with the Bai family, but we have not dealt with the Bai family. We have withdrawn our troops. Why do you still fight against us?" "It''s a good idea to withdraw the soldiers, but you don''t fight against the Bai family. What are you discussing here in the middle of the night?" "We..." By Ye Hao''s pressing step by step, people at one time language knot, don''t know how to explain. Chapter 681 "From this point of view, you all harbored evil intentions. You said," how can I keep you alive? " Ye Hao said in a deep voice. "But even so, it''s cruel of you to kill my family." Although the yuan family leader had no reason to explain, the slaughter of his family made him feel bleeding in his heart. "Cruel?" Ye Hao''s face flashed a sneer: "do you think that because of this, I will slaughter your family? I, Ye Hao, am not the kind of murderer who doesn''t know right from wrong. " Ye Hao took an account from King Kong and threw it directly to the yuan family leader: "you can see for yourself whether you should kill yuan for these crimes." In fact, at the beginning, Ye Hao did not want to kill all the yuan family owners. But when he saw some information collected by King Kong, he changed his mind. Because in these materials, the deeds of each family are recorded in detail. Some families are not bad. Although they usually bully the people, they don''t do anything out of the ordinary. But there are also some families who rob the women of the people, kill and set fire, burn, kill, plunder and commit all kinds of crimes! In this king general''s city, he is more fierce than bandits. Moreover, no one dares to resist. If anyone wants to say a word of dissatisfaction, he will directly copy his family. It is common for men to be slaves and women to be slaves. Among these evil families, the Wang family is the most serious, and under the Wang family is the yuan family. The head of the yuan family had some experience before. He took a fancy to the concubine of a small family. In order to win the concubine, he directly caught more than 100 people in his family and tied them to a tree to feed the wild animals. Until finally, it was eaten by wild animals. And the concubine he liked was tortured to death because she was pregnant. There are nearly white records of such things, and Ye Hao is more and more angry. In Ye Hao''s eyes, such people and families are not qualified to live in the world. That''s why Ye Hao would kill the yuan family. Because in the future, the city of Wang will be his power. He doesn''t want to have people who do evil in his own sphere of influence. Although the world is dominated by the strong, the strong can control the life and death of the weak. At present, Ye Hao can not change this situation, because he is too weak. But Ye Hao doesn''t want this to happen in his own power. At least the strong have the rights of the strong, but this right does not mean that they can indiscriminately kill the innocent or commit crimes. Therefore, Ye Hao''s goal is to build a peaceful world. Of course, it''s a huge price to pay. At least that step needs to be paved by a blood route. And some people can turn him into a good man, but some garbage, with no need to live, Ye Hao naturally does not mind to clean up these garbage. "Now you''ll die." Seeing yuan''s master looking at the accounts, Ye Hao''s powerless face flashed and killed him directly. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the master of yuan family and gaining 100 experience points." As Ye Hao expected, after upgrading, he gained less experience. "You can spare your life, but you can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the living one. Someone will take it down." Ye Hao pointed to one of them. He didn''t do anything bad. "Young master Xie Ye, young master Xie Ye..." the man didn''t expect that Ye Hao would let him go and quickly bent down to thank him. "Young master ye, please forgive us too!" See Ye Hao unexpectedly released a person, others immediately beg for mercy way. "You have done so much evil that you deserve to die!" I''m not polite. I turn these people into experience. "Young master, the yuan family has been slaughtered. What should we do next?" Then King Kong came back to report. "To the next family!" Ye Hao rode on the back of green wolf king again. "Cut off all the heads. Tomorrow I''ll give a big gift to the whole city." Ye Hao walked to half, suddenly turned back and said. "Yes A demon general one rank soldier, immediately nods to agree a way. ¡­¡­ Overnight, Ye Hao with a hundred magic generals, without the slightest pause. After visiting all the families in Wangjiang City, almost half of them were slaughtered by Ye Hao. But the rest of the family, basically, did not do anything bad. Ye Hao punished them a little until they bowed to him. In the sleep of countless people, great changes have taken place in Wangjiang city. "Go and get the whole town together for me." One night''s killing, Ye Hao''s strength, has also broken through the magic guard ten levels, has reached the Magic general one level. Although it''s only one level up, it''s really those who have been killed. Their level is too low to gain much experience. However, Ye Hao was already very satisfied with his promotion. And the most satisfying thing for Ye Hao is that all the families in Wang Jiangcheng have finally disappeared. Ye Hao didn''t let go of any of the evil families and killed them all directly. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly gather in the square?" "I heard that the yuan family was slaughtered last night. One morning, I saw that the door of the yuan family was closed, but the doorframe was stained with blood." "It''s not just the yuan family. Except for the yuan family, I''ve heard that at least 30 or 40 families have been slaughtered." "Thirty or forty? You''re going to laugh. Who''s going to do it so hard? " "I don''t have the leisure to joke with you. It''s true, and the person who did it seems to have done it yesterday, the man who saved people in the street." "The one who killed the black sky tiger? How can it be him? That man is a good man! " "What? Good people can''t kill bad people. You should know that the families killed are all evil families. They don''t do anything good on weekdays. " "That''s right. Some time ago, the yuan family slaughtered two families. It was because those two families could not stand the yuan family''s style of doing things. They complained a little. You should know that those two families usually help the poor people!" "I feel that young master Ye is doing right. These people should be killed, so that those who died in vain can close their eyes." During the discussion, everyone came to the square of Wangjiang city. There is a big family competition every year in Wangjiang City, so the square in Wangjiang city can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. However, in recent years, the Wangs have pressed all the families. This kind of family competition has disappeared for several years. So it has not been so busy for a long time. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the square. At the moment, there are more than 100000 people in the square, but all of them are shocked by the bloody scene. Because there are many hills in front of us, but these hills are made of human heads. All the heads add up to at least 10000 or 20000. Below these arenas, there is a huge list describing the evil deeds of these people! Chapter 682 "It''s time to kill, it''s time to kill. Our king general city needs such a strong man to uphold justice!" "I didn''t expect that these families had done so many unreasonable things behind their backs!" "This kind of rubbish should not live in the world. It''s a waste of air. Mr. Ye did a good job!" "If these people don''t kill, I don''t know how many people, how many families and how many people will be slaughtered." "It''s too easy to kill them, because only by tormenting them to death can we get rid of their cruelty!" ¡­¡­ The onlookers, looking at the numerous families listed on the list and all the ugly crimes, were furious one by one. On the contrary, everyone''s liking for Ye Hao has increased by a large margin. Because Ye Hao has done something that no one else dares to do, that is to eradicate all these people. Because although some families are small, they are not able to deal with them. After all, the disciples in each family have undergone special training, and they also have special skills and training resources. But these ordinary people are different. They not only have to feed themselves, but also are squeezed by those big families. One by one, poor people can''t afford to cultivate resources and skills. So it''s good to have magic guard strength one by one. But even if the magic guard strength, it is also brute force. Without the use of martial arts, it will only be brute force. It can''t give full play to the maximum attack power. What''s more, people can''t move forward at all if they cultivate the level of Taoist magic guard, because they can''t get stronger with no cultivation and no resource breakthrough. So most people have to risk their lives to go out of the city to hunt or collect resources. But this is not only to face the attack of Warcraft, but also to face the snatch of those family children at any time. On the contrary, as long as they have a little talent, there will be a steady flow of resources, and they also have the skills to practice. Breaking through themselves is a hundred times easier than them. So they, the common people, are usually squeezed by the children of these families, and they have no choice but to endure. After all, you can''t fight. If you resist, you may lose your life. This is the ancient devil Kingdom, the sorrow of the bottom people. But now Ye Hao has destroyed these families, which undoubtedly gives them a little more light to survive. Therefore, most people have a double liking for Ye Hao. Step on, step on! Just at this time, a burst of footstep sound sounded, came the matter, the one hundred all covered with blood of the devil will first-class soldiers. These soldiers, after a night of slaughter, were covered with blood, like the God of war coming out of the abyss of hell. "Who are these people? What a terrible breath!" "These seem to be the followers of that young master ye, but they are really powerful. Every one of them is a demon general!" "What? These people are all magic generals. Do you want to be so strong? " Everyone felt that the one hundred demons would send out a breath of awe in their hearts! At this moment, there was a roar of green Wolf. "Where did the green wolves come from? Damn it, are the green wolves going to the city?" "Don''t make a fuss. I''ve heard that young master Ye is an animal master. It''s estimated that these green wolves are all his pets." "What animal master? Do you want to be so tough? " Everyone looked at this group of green wolves with fear in their eyes, because green wolves are absolutely irresistible to them. Because green Wolf''s accomplishments are all in the first level of Magic general, and everyone present, their accomplishments are generally in the stage of magic guard, how can they be the opponent of green Wolf. What they didn''t expect was that Ye Hao was still a beast master. You know, animal masters are very rare. Most people have just heard of them, but have never seen them. "Look, that''s Mr. Ye!" Suddenly someone recognizes Ye Hao and points to Ye Hao on the back of the green wolf king. "My God, it''s the green wolf king. He''s so docile, and he''s still riding on him. The Beast Master is really powerful." At first glance, everyone was attracted by the green wolf king. Because of the reputation of the green wolf king, everyone has heard of the existence of the ordinary devil generals who want to take a detour. And the green wolf king is the king of the green wolves. He is extremely fierce. But now Ye Hao is sitting under his ass with a gentle look on his face. Seeing this, everyone finally understood how tough the Beast Master was. The next second, all eyes, cast on Ye Hao''s body, because no accident, this King City, will be Ye Hao''s world in the future. So everyone wants to remember the appearance of Ye Hao in his mind. Only after seeing Ye Hao''s appearance, everyone was stunned. "This is the son of a big family. Otherwise, how could he be so young? It is estimated that he eradicated the Wang family and other families by relying on the power of the family." "It''s not too old, and it''s just the first level of the general." "It is said that the children of the big family are eccentric. I don''t know how this one is." . So when people see Ye Hao''s age, they immediately treat him as a child of a big family. Just because Ye Hao is too young, and his strength is not too high, many people despise him. "Everyone, I''m Ye Hao. After that, the king changed the name of the city to the first city. I will be the absolute ruler of the first city. This will be the first place where I will make great progress. I''m going to recruit a thousand soldiers and horses today. Is there anyone who would like me to join me?" Ye Hao jumps to the challenge arena and uses his strength to spread his voice. As for the name of the first city, Ye Hao intends to build it into the largest city in the ancient demon kingdom in the future. If possible, it will become the imperial capital of the ancient devil kingdom. But at the moment, he can never be called emperor. Because in ancient times, the devil kingdom was no more powerful than the whole world. There were many strong people here, and few people dared to call themselves emperor. They were still so weak. If you call yourself emperor at this time and wait for the news to pass, you will be in real danger. But what surprised Ye Hao was that hundreds of thousands of people were whispering and did not respond to him. "Isn''t my pomp big enough?" Ye Hao is suspicious. He is afraid that these people don''t believe in their own strength, and they don''t dare to take refuge in themselves. That''s why he took out the 100 demons to give them confidence. "Hum, this boy only won a city by relying on the strength of his family. If he has any ability, let''s take refuge in him." "I guess it was to satisfy my sense of accomplishment that I won the title of the city. I even changed the name of the city. I don''t know whether it will be a blessing or a curse in the future." "Now we are recruiting soldiers and buying horses. Who knows if he is summoning cannon fodder to kill Warcraft? Let''s go and die." "That''s right. He has so many magic generals. How can he take a fancy to us magic guards?" Chapter 683 "Lao Tzu is the third level devil general, but he is the first level devil general. Why should I take refuge in him? Lao Tzu hates these family members who rely on family power." "That''s to say, if you want to win over us, just show us some strength." "And I heard that this boy has offended the people of yundanzong. Who dares to mix with him?" "He cut off deacon Zhang''s arm directly. Yundanzong would never give up easily." "Don''t you all forget that the eldest son of the Wang family is a disciple of a large family. It''s said that he has extraordinary talent and was accepted as a disciple by an elder. Do you think the eldest son of the Wang family can take revenge for his family?" "It''s cruel to exterminate the family. I''ve heard that the second prince of the Wang family escaped. It''s estimated that the news will soon reach the son of the eldest prince of the Wang family." ¡­¡­ The following hundreds of thousands of people whisper, but basically, they are not willing to join Ye Hao. Some of them have some strength, but they don''t like these family children, and Ye Hao is naturally the family children in their eyes. Some people want to take refuge in Ye Hao and seek opportunities, but they are afraid that Ye Hao will offend too many people. They are afraid that these people will retaliate in the future, and the unfortunate ones will become them. "Lord, what should we do?" Seeing that no one came forward, King Kong was a little anxious. After all, this is the first time that Ye Hao has summoned troops. If he can''t summon even one person, it will surely make a joke. That Ye Hao''s dignity, when gone, Ye Hao will become the biggest laughing stock. "Which is Ye Hao, and the garbage of Bai family, get out of here!" Just as Ye Hao was about to speak, suddenly there was a violent drink in the crowd. Ye Hao immediately looked at them and found that they were three young people, dressed in white, with a black sword embroidered on their left chest. And three people, on the body at the moment, exude the breath of terror, pressure of the people around, almost breathless. "Finally, I see the strong one in the demon realm. The system will check the realm of these people for me." Feeling the breath of these young people, Ye Hao affirmed that these people''s cultivation was not the level of the devil general. "The disciple of the black sword sect, Lin Feng, is the third level demon." "Black sword sect disciple, Zhou Jinhe, the first level of power demon" "Black sword sect disciple, Yang Mu, the first level of strength demon." "Sure enough, they are all demon realm." When he saw the three men''s accomplishments, he did not make a wrong guess, but immediately Ye Hao was puzzled. He did not contact the black sword sect. What is the ghost of the black sword sect. "Uncle Bai, do you know the black sword sect?" Immediately to the side of the white dragon, asked softly. "What? Black sword sect Ye Hao obviously felt that Bai Long''s face suddenly changed when he heard about heijianzong, and his voice was full of fear. "Uncle Bai, do you know?" See white dragon not calm changes, Ye Hao will certainly, white dragon certainly clear. The black sword sect is a sword sect. There are countless strong people in the sect. It is a holy land that our small families yearn for. They all hope to send their children in. After all, after entering the black sword sect, it will be another world. But it''s very demanding to enter the sect. We children of small families have no chance to join. But some time ago, my Bai family got a lot of opportunities. Unexpectedly, they were robbed by the Wang family. They didn''t know how to find a relationship, so they sent their eldest son to the black sword sect. We destroyed the Wang family this time. It is estimated that these people came to seek revenge. "Lord, run away quickly. I''ll take the disciples of Bai family to stop them. These people are at least at the level of magic generals. We are not rivals!" White Dragon said anxiously. "Run away?" The corner of Ye Hao''s mouth flashed a disdainful smile. These three people, the highest but the devil three levels, he did not dare to fight the situation. "Are they all dumb? Come out quickly and die. Don''t delay our time. " "These three people are so powerful. They must be the devil." "No, the devil is strong. How can he be here?" "Look at the identities of these three people, they must be disciples of one sect." "It''s estimated that Ye Hao and Bai''s family will be finished. How can they deal with the three demons?" "It''s estimated that Ye Hao will surely let the Bai family and those people die, and then run away by himself!" "Fortunately we didn''t follow him, otherwise we would have been finished." They all looked at the three disciples of heijianzong, and their eyes were full of awe and worship. You know, in this city, the strongest one is the strong one. So far, I have never seen the strong one. In their eyes, the existence of the devil level is really the existence of the king, which they can only look up to. "A bunch of rubbish, stay away from us!" Looking at the eyes of the people, Lin Feng disdained and said in disgust. In Lin Feng''s eyes, these ordinary people, and people of the magic guard level, are mole ants in their eyes. Being surrounded by so many ants made him very unhappy. Lin Feng said that everyone''s face was very ugly, but they also knew that the devil was strong, which they could not afford. Although they were dissatisfied with the three people, they had no choice but to stay away from them. "Well, today I''ll take you Liwei!" Ye Hao was still worried about how to come to Liwei and accept the people. Now Lin Feng and his three people are undoubtedly in time for the rain. "I''m Ye Hao. Who are you?" Although the identity of the three people was probably clear, Ye Hao asked. Because he was curious about the identity of the young master of the Wang family in heijianzong and why he sent three people to come here without seeing the young master himself. Is it because the young master of the Wang family is still hiding in the middle of people''s going and has not come out. You know, if you can command Lin Feng, who is the third level strong one of the demon king, the strength of the young master of the Wang family will only be strong, not bad. "I''m a disciple of the black sword sect. I''ve come to avenge brother Wang''s family." Zhou Jin stood up and hummed coldly. "Then why didn''t you see elder martial brother Wang and send you three garbage out?" "You are also worthy of elder martial brother Wang. Three of my brothers are enough to kill your whole city!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhou Jin said with disdain. But then Zhou Jin''s face changed: "you mole ant, who is rubbish?" Zhou Jinhe''s reaction is obviously a little slow. At the moment, he angrily points at Ye Hao. "What are you talking to him about? Kill him quickly so that you can reply to elder martial brother Wang!" Lin Feng said impatiently. "Yes Zhou Jinhe and Yang Mu nodded and agreed, then waved their swords and attacked Ye Hao. "Heavenly Sword technique!" Zhou Jinhe and Yang Mu have a big drink. They use the black sword sect and the magic Xuan inferior sword technique at the same time. But Lin Feng didn''t do it, because he believed that Zhou Jin and the two were enough to solve Ye Hao''s garbage. And he was staring at the one hundred magic generals. If these soldiers dare to move, he will kill them. Chapter 684 "Brothers, protect the young master with me." It seems that the momentum of Zhou Jinhe and Yang Mu, King Kong immediately yelled to one hundred soldiers. "Everyone in the Bai family, protect the LORD with me!" White dragon is also anxious to shout. "Be honest with me!" Ye Hao a burst drink, such a good Liwei opportunity, how can he waste. Hear Ye Hao''s order, everyone has to stop, but one by one worried looking at Ye Hao. It seems that Ye Hao is going to fight in person, but can Ye Hao do it? After all, these are the two magic generals. "What does this boy want? Is he crazy? He wants to fight two powerful demons?" "Those are two demons! It''s just two magic generals. Can he defeat them? He''s just the first level of magic generals. " "It seems that the boy is really scared." People are shocked to see Ye Hao, don''t understand why Ye Hao doesn''t let his hands do it. If you let your men do it, you may run away and have a chance to survive. In the eyes of the people, Ye Hao moved. "A knife!" Ye Hao did not dare to hide himself in the face of the two first-class demons, so he directly used the inferior skill of Moxuan. "Hum, mole ants are mole ants. They don''t know how to live or die!" "It''s a shame to do something to such an idiot!" Although Zhou Jinhe and Yang Mu attack Ye Hao, they are ready to attack when Ye Hao''s men protect Ye Hao and face the first-class soldiers of the demons. Because in their eyes, to kill Ye Hao, the only trouble is the one hundred demon generals. But Ye Hao didn''t let his subordinates protect him. In their eyes, it was an idiot''s behavior. To kill a demon general''s first-order strongman and let them both do it is like killing a chicken with a butcher''s knife. It''s too much of a talent. So two people at the moment, in the heart more despise Ye Hao. Lin Feng also shook his head with a sneer, and looked at Ye Hao with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that this task was so well completed, it seems that it''s possible to flatter elder martial brother Wang." You should know that the eldest son of the Wang family is very gifted. He didn''t show his head in the clan at first. Recently, however, his talent showed up. He made a great success in the competition of disciples. He was directly accepted as a close disciple by the elder of the inner gate. Therefore, the identity of the eldest son of the Wang family naturally soared and became the object of flattery for these outside disciples. Lin Feng is no exception. He didn''t expect that the royal family would be destroyed. The eldest son of the royal family couldn''t leave the black sword sect just because of his closed door cultivation. Lin Feng immediately seized the opportunity to ask for instructions from the eldest son of the Wang family to help him get revenge. The eldest son of the Wang family, it''s really a critical time to make a breakthrough. He really can''t get away. And I don''t want to see the people who killed their own people live in the world for a second. So he sent Lin Feng to bring back Ye Hao''s head. Lin Feng seems to have seen, fawning on the thigh of the prince of the Wang family, a large amount of resources, flying to himself. Moreover, as long as you hold on to the thigh of the prince of the Wang family, your position in the black sword sect will rise. Lin Feng seems to have seen his future beautiful life. "Right now!" Ye Hao saw that they looked down upon each other and immediately used the windwalk. Although the fast wind step is also the inferior skill of mohuang, it has been cultivated to the level of mastery by Ye Hao. Originally, the distance between Ye Hao and them was not far. After using the windwalk, Ye Hao''s speed suddenly increased. Instantly arrived in front of Zhou Jinhe two people, in the hand of the weapon, directly cut two people''s neck. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Zhou Jinhe and gaining 3000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing poplar and gaining 3000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level of demon generals is level 2!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level of magic will be level 3." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s first killing of the demon king. The host level will be increased by one." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level of Magic general is level 4!" "Cool Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao shouts excitedly in his heart. I didn''t expect to kill two magic generals. They gave me so much experience, promoted myself to two levels, and rewarded myself to one level. It''s better to go beyond the level! But Ye Hao also secretly congratulated himself that they despised him. Otherwise, if they go all out, they will never be so easy to win. After all, although he is the first level of the devil, he can fight against the first level of the devil, but it is not so easy to fight against the first level of the two devil. And if you get Lin Feng''s attention, as long as you are entangled by them for a while, you will be killed by Lin Feng. Fortunately, they despised themselves. They suddenly increased their speed when they didn''t pay attention, so they could kill them. It can be said that killing Zhou Jin and he was full of luck and fluke. Because if two people react quickly, they can''t be killed so easily by themselves, and they may be killed by themselves. Zhou Jinhe and Yang Mu''s bodies kept attacking, but the next second, two heads fell to the ground. Zhou Jinhe and Yang Mu still have a panic look on their faces at the moment. Obviously, they also found that Ye Hao suddenly increased his speed, but they didn''t react quickly. "What do I see? I''m not hallucinating "Ye Hao didn''t die. It was the two powerful demons who died." "Second kill! It''s a complete second kill, and it''s also a magic general''s first level, and it''s a second kill for two demons. " "Young master Ye Hao, it''s beyond our expectation that he should be so powerful!" "If Ye Hao is safe this time, I will go to him." ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone was shocked. According to what they thought, Ye Hao would be killed by Zhou Jinhe. But the result is out of their expectation. It''s Zhou Jin and he who are killed. At the moment, many people look at Ye Hao with adoring eyes. Because the ancient demon Kingdom also worshipped the strong, there are many people who want to join Ye Hao. "He''s really powerful!" Bai yun''er looks at Ye Hao with admiration in her eyes. "How powerful he really is, it''s just hidden!" Bai Long and Bai Bo are also shocked to see Ye Hao. They now find that they can never really understand Ye Hao''s strength. They thought Ye Hao was just an ordinary mage, but later they were wrong. Ye Hao also killed Bai Gou. When they thought that this was Ye Hao''s strength, Ye Hao killed the master of the royal family of the Ninth level. When they think that this is all the power of Ye Hao, Ye Hao killed two first-order strong men at the moment. That''s the first level strong one of the demon king. They all feel powerless when they think about it. But Ye Hao can kill them in seconds! Chapter 685 "My Lord is mighty! My Lord is mighty! My Lord is mighty One hundred demons will be the first level soldiers. Seeing Ye Hao kill two demons at the moment, he immediately gives out an excited cry. And at the moment, looking at the separation of Zhou Jin and Lin Feng, the anger in Lin Feng''s heart keeps climbing, and the killing opportunity on his body also keeps climbing. "You killed them! How dare you kill them At the moment, Lin Feng stares at Ye Hao and asks in disbelief. Leaving these two people behind is the reason for his close companionship. This time, the three of them went down the mountain secretly, but now two of them died, so when they returned to the black sword sect, they would be punished. "Little beast, I''ll kill you." Lin Feng just also naturally see, Ye Hao is opportunistic, while two people despise, just killed Zhou Jin and two people. Therefore, Lin Feng knew that Ye Hao''s strength was just like this. At most, it was the first level of magic guard. But he is the third level demon, so he still does not pay attention to Ye Hao. "You think I''m afraid of you!" Ye Hao also rushed directly to Lin Feng. "You say, young master Ye Hao, you can kill that man this time." "I think it''s hard enough. This man didn''t make a move. He was better than the two men just now. However, young master Ye Hao killed the two men just because they didn''t pay attention." "That''s right. It''s estimated that Ye Hao is more or less lucky this time, because his strength just now is nothing more than the first level of the devil." "Now, young master Ye Hao, it''s obviously impossible to kill this powerful devil like he did just now." Now see Lin Feng hand, all people are not optimistic about Ye Hao. After all, although Ye Hao killed two demons, he brought countless shocks to the public. But everyone also saw that Ye Hao was taking advantage of the fact that they didn''t pay attention to the attack. Now against Lin Feng, Lin Feng obviously won''t give Ye Hao this opportunity. And Bai yun''er, Bai Long and others also raise their hearts one after another. Looking at Ye Hao nervously and anxiously at the moment. "Let''s try the power of the third level of the devil." "Wind and rain sword!" Lin Feng gave a big drink, and the strength of the third level demon king gushed out. "It turned out to be the third level of the demon king. It seems that young master Ye Hao is really lucky this time!" When everyone heard Lin Feng''s words, they all made a sweat for Ye Hao. However, what shocked all the people was the strength of Lin Feng. Just now, the two people, with the demon king level, had already shocked them. In their opinion, Lin Feng should be the second-class strong devil. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s strength is even stronger than they guessed. "All obey orders, protect the Lord!" Knowing Lin Feng''s strength, Bai long can''t keep calm. After all, ye haogang''s strength may be beyond even the second level of the devil. There is no hope to deal with the third level of the devil. "Stop it all. No one is allowed to move without the young master''s command." Seeing that all the people had to fight, King Kong immediately came out to block the way. Because he believes that Ye Hao didn''t let them do it. Ye Hao must have his own ideas. If you go up now, you may not be able to help. On the contrary, you may be able to help. "Is the third level of the devil great?" Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Ye Hao said with a sneer, "let''s see what strength is!" "A knife!" "Windwalk!" Ye Hao also directly uses his martial arts skills, and his breath of the fourth level demon king directly shows up and attacks Lin Feng. "Why, I feel that young master Ye Hao has become powerful again." "I seem to have a delusion. I feel that young master Ye Hao is more powerful than the disciple of the black sword sect." "No! Is it possible that Ye Hao is the fourth level of the demon king? " Everyone noticed the breath of Ye Hao, and his heart was boiling again. "What?" Lin Feng also noticed Ye Hao''s breath, and his face changed directly. "You are the fourth level demon king. You have been hiding your strength." Lin Feng said in shock. But the answer to him was a heavy blow from Ye Hao. When Ye Hao and Lin Feng collide, Ye Hao''s strength is better than Lin Feng''s. All Ye Hao stay in place, while Lin Feng retreats a few steps. Ye Hao didn''t stop, then he killed Lin Feng. "Iron chop!" "A knife!" The martial arts in Ye Hao''s hands are constantly changing. They bombard Lin Feng impolitely. But Lin Feng because the strength reason is lower than Ye Hao, then repeatedly retreats, can only desperately block. "This is really the gap of realm!" Looking at the retreating Lin Feng, his own realm, but better than Lin Feng on a level, you can pressure Lin Feng to fight. However, ye HAOSI did not dare to be careless and deliberately forced Lin Feng to use his martial arts skills. Now I''m fighting against Lin Feng, but I don''t give Lin Feng the chance to use his martial arts. Because he couldn''t be sure whether Lin Feng had magic and Xuanzhong or Shangpin skills. If he had them, if he used them, his advantages would disappear. "Damn it Lin Feng was anxious, but he couldn''t use his martial arts. Because he can only dodge now, there is no anti mobile phone meeting at all. "No, I must join the command of Ye Hao." "Strong, just too strong." "This is the third level of the demon king. It''s still under pressure." Everyone watched Ye Hao fight against Lin Feng, one by one excited to see the battle in front of him. "Die for me!" Ye Hao seizes the opportunity and cuts directly at Lin Feng''s neck. Looking at Ye Hao like his neck, Lin Feng immediately dodged. Now, as long as he dodges seriously, Ye Hao will never hurt himself. If you give yourself a chance, you will use your martial arts skills to kill Ye Hao directly. Because his Fengyun sword is a kind of magic skill, which has been cultivated to the level of mastery, and is comparable to the first-class skill. Therefore, as long as they seize the opportunity and use their skills, they will be able to turn defeat into victory. "Windwalk!" But just when Ye Hao''s big knife was about to cut Lin Feng''s neck, Ye Hao suddenly used a strong wind step and moved to one side. The audience was obviously stunned and didn''t understand why Ye Hao gave up such a good opportunity. But the next second, they were all dumbfounded. Because Ye Hao just moved to that position, Lin Feng also moved in the past, and his chest just hit Ye Hao''s big knife. "Magic, how he did it." "How did he know where Lin Feng was going to hide?" "He killed the third-order strong one again." Everyone''s eyes, looking at Ye Hao, with a strong worship. At the moment, Lin Feng, also with a face of disbelief, looked down at the cold knife running through his chest. He doesn''t understand why he is avoiding Ye Hao''s attack, instead, he sends himself to the door and bumps into Ye Hao''s knife. Chapter 686 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level demon king. Congratulations to the host for gaining 5000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for winning the martial arts Fengyun sword." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level of magic will be level 5." "What? It''s a great skill! " Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao was delighted. Fengyun sword: a top-grade skill of Moxuan, which can use Fengyun''s power to greatly increase the user''s attack power. "It turned out to be Moxuan''s superior skill!" After seeing the skill of Fengyun sword, Ye Hao was secretly glad. If Lin Feng really seizes the opportunity to use Fengyun sword, it may be his own death. "It seems that this beam is formed." Looking at the bodies of Lin Feng, Ye Hao knows that heijianzong is sure to find his own trouble. Now he has to improve his strength quickly. However, as long as one thousand soldiers are summoned, he will get a chance to summon generals. He just doesn''t know what level of generals to summon. Ye Hao doesn''t have some expectations. "Little bastard, you are really unexpected. I''m really shocked by your strength. Even you killed the third level demon." Just when everyone thought the war was over, suddenly three people came out of the crowd again! Take the lead, impressively is the Deacon Zhang who cut off his arm by Ye Hao, now deacon Zhang looks at Ye Hao with a sneer. In fact, Deacon Zhang was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao could even kill the third level of the demon king. He can''t help but secretly congratulate himself now. Fortunately, he was only cut off by Ye Hao. Otherwise, if Ye Hao killed himself, he would not be able to stand here. "Why, Zhang chishi is looking for foreign aid!" Ye Hao browed and looked at the middle-aged man behind deacon Zhang. "Zhang Wei, as the deacon of yundanzong, is the seventh level devil of strength!" "It''s the seventh level of the devil!" After seeing Zhang Wei''s introduction, Ye Hao knew that he was definitely not his opponent. If it is the fifth level, he still has the hope of the first World War, even if the sixth level, he will be defeated. As for the seventh level of the demon king, he didn''t even have the hope of the first World War, so he would have to be killed. "Yellow mouthed child, don''t show off your tongue!" Deacon Zhang snorted coldly, and then respectfully said to Zhang Wei around him: "big deacon, this boy cut off my arm, please big deacon for my revenge!" "It''s really strange that a demon general can have the strength of the demon king''s fourth level. Huh? No, it''s the fifth level of the devil general. How did he break through again? " Zhang Wei had been observing Ye Hao in the crowd for a long time, but after watching for a long time, he only found that Ye Hao''s realm was really the fourth level of the Magic general, so he felt very curious. But now he is surprised again, because he doesn''t know what, Ye Hao''s strength has been improved a level. It''s not that there''s nothing to improve the realm in the battle, but it''s not as easy as Ye Hao''s, silent, saying that to improve is to improve. "Didn''t he deliberately suppress the realm before and make no breakthrough?" Zhang Wei can only think of this possibility. Because even if you kill him, you can''t know that there is such a system. However, shock comes from shock. According to Ye Hao''s strength, the realm of the devil general should correspond to the fifth level of the devil king. But don''t mention the fifth level of the devil, that is, the sixth level of the devil, who will die in his own hands. Because the difference between the first level and the second level will be very different. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ye Hao to force Lin Feng to use his martial arts skills. "It turned out to be him, deacon, big deacon, who robbed our Yundan Pavilion." At this time, the bodyguard beside Zhang Wei and Zhang Wei suddenly pointed at Ye Hao and yelled. "What, what you said is true!" Deacon Zhang and Zhang Wei were furious. Because it''s about the dignity of yundanzong. After all, yundanzong has never had the experience of being robbed, because no one dares to rob! It''s the first time for the king to be in the city, so it''s deacon Zhang''s dereliction of duty. If he is known by the clan, he may lose his life. So deacon Zhang went day and night to invite Zhang Wei. He wanted Zhang Wei to help him kill Ye Hao, and then he went to investigate and rob Yundan Pavilion. But unexpectedly, this person is also Ye Hao. "What, Ye Hao robbed Yundan Pavilion." "This action is simply too crazy. Isn''t young master Ye Hao not afraid of Yun danzong''s revenge?" "It''s more daring than cutting off deacon Zhang''s arm!" In the hearts of all the people in Wangjiang City, Yundan Pavilion is absolutely invincible. Even before the Wang family, they did not dare to be disrespectful to Yundan Pavilion. Because Yundan Pavilion behind, standing Yundan Zong this terrible existence, who dares to provoke him, it is simply do not want to live. But Ye Hao is good, cut off Zhang Deacon''s arm not to say, unexpectedly also robbed cloud Dan Pavilion. And white dragon is also eyelid unconsciously jump, straight swallow saliva, he finally know, why yesterday he went to the restaurant, can''t find Ye Hao. It turns out that Ye Hao did such a crazy thing. Robbing Yundan Pavilion, I feel very scared when I think about it! "Boy, quickly call out the pills of Yundan Pavilion. Maybe you''ll still have a whole corpse!" Zhang Wei looks at Ye Hao and shouts angrily. "Pills are in my hands. If you have the ability, you can take them." Ye Hao said with a smile. Ye Hao''s words caused another uproar. Because Ye Hao didn''t even give Zhang Wei face, everyone was doubting. Isn''t Ye Hao really afraid? Because everyone heard that, Deacon Zhang was called deacon Zhang great. You know, everyone has heard that the deacons of yundanzong are above the fifth level of the demon king. "Boy, the Deacon told me that I was the seventh level cultivation of the demon king. You are dead today. You''d better call out the elixir. I''ll leave you a whole corpse." "Sure enough!" Hearing Zhang Wei''s words, everyone was shocked. Because today is too crazy. At first, I saw Ye Hao fight against the demon king twice. Now, there is another demon king level seven. "You say, young master Ye Hao, can we fight back again?" "No way, it''s the seventh level of the devil!" "It is estimated that all of us, together, are not enough to kill the seventh level devil." "However, according to Ye Hao''s strength, there may be a glimmer of hope for his escape." "Hum, is the seventh level of the demon king very powerful?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Wei and asked with a sneer. A sneer flashed across Zhang Wei''s face: "if you are strong or not, you will know if you try." Before Zhang Wei''s voice fell, he attacked Ye Hao. "Use temporary calling card!" Ye Hao said to the system immediately. This calling card was accidentally exploded when I killed those families last night. According to the system, this can summon generals at the level of the devil king. As for the level of the devil king, Ye Hao is not clear, but he is definitely above the devil king. But Ye Hao was reluctant to use it at first, but now he has to use it in the face of Zhang Wei. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the host''s call, General Chen Tang!" Chapter 687 Chen Tang: a famous general of the Western Han Dynasty, ending the division between the north and the south of Xiongnu and stabilizing the Han Dynasty? In the northwest frontier, he rushed to destroy the Xiongnu in the north for three thousand li. "Those who offend me and make a strong Han will be punished even though they are far away." is that what he gave to emperor yuan of Han? The words in the memorial. At present, the strength of the demon emperor level 1, summoning time is three minutes! Ye Hao has never heard of Chen Tang, so he looks directly at the introduction to the system. "Only three minutes. It should be enough to kill a demon king in the seventh level." Ye Hao looks at Chen Tang''s strength. "See you, Lord!" Chen Tang shoots out of the crowd and directly blocks the salute in front of Ye Hao. "No need to be polite. Kill this man for me!" Ye Hao pointed to Zhang Wei and said. "Yes Chen Tang saluted respectfully, and then stared at Zhang Wei: "bold man, dare to be disrespectful to my Lord, die!" As soon as Chen Tang''s voice fell, he waved his weapon and stopped Zhang Wei''s attack. "What''s the strength of this man? With a wave of his hand, he stopped the attack of the seventh level demon king?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Chen Tang, Zhang Wei''s attack was easily stopped, and everyone''s expression changed. After all, it was the attack of the seventh level devil. If he said stop, he was stopped. Zhang Wei''s face was shocked, and he felt the pain of his whole arm, as if the whole hand was not himself. The clothes on Zhang Wei''s body were also shattered by the power of Chen Tang. Zhang Wei was shocked in his heart. He was at least a strong man at the level of devil king. Only in this way could he be so strong. But how could the devil emperor be here? Zhang Wei looked at Chen Tang in fear. "Who is your excellency? I''m yundanzongda... "Knowing that he is not an opponent, Zhang Wei wants to move out of yundanzong to frighten Chen Tang. But before he finished, Chen Tang had already made another move and cut off his head directly. Chen Tang picked Zhang Wei''s head, went to Ye Hao and said respectfully, "my Lord, I''m lucky that my subordinates didn''t disobey their orders. I''ve killed the enemy!" "This is the devil king! So tough Ye Hao''s heart is also shocked. He hasn''t come to speak yet. Let Chen Tang take a breath to kill Zhang Wei for himself. After all, it''s the seventh level of the devil, and he should have a lot of experience. But he didn''t come to speak at all, so Zhang Wei was killed. It can''t be said that Zhang Wei is rubbish. It can only be said that Chen Tang is too strong and the devil king level is too strong. Ye Hao looks at Chen Tang, his eyes are shining, but it''s a pity that this calling card can only be used for three minutes. After a while, Chen Tang will disappear. "Well, you go down first!" Ye Hao was also afraid that Chen Tang would suddenly disappear and cause a sensation, so he said to Chen Tang. "Yes, Lord!" Chen Tang stands respectfully to Ye Hao, then turns around and leaves. In a blink, he disappears into the crowd. At the moment, all the people did not respond. All of them looked at Zhang Wei''s body with dull eyes. That''s the seventh level devil! For him, the seventh level of the demon king is absolutely out of reach. He died in front of them at the moment. The most important thing is that he was stabbed for seconds. He didn''t even have a chance to react. By the time everyone reacted, Chen Tang had already disappeared. Only Ye Hao knows that it''s time for calling card. "You... You... Killed the Deacon!" Looking at Ye Hao who is pressing towards him, Deacon Zhang''s eyes are full of fear and his tone trembles. "You... Don''t come here, or I will never let you go." Deacon Zhang kept retreating, roaring in panic. "If I don''t kill you, will yundanzong let me go?" Ye Hao asked jokingly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Deacon Zhang turned pale and suddenly knelt on the ground. "Please, leave me alone. I dare not trouble you any more." Deacon Zhang knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, but he didn''t know when he was holding a bottle. "Ye Hao, be careful!" At this time, Bai yun''er suddenly found the things in deacon Zhang''s hands, and rushed over. "Die Deacon Zhang showed a crazy expression on his face and scattered the spirit in his hand to Ye Hao. But at this time, Bai yun''er is desperate and directly blocks Ye Hao''s face. All the spirits are scattered and scattered on Bai yun''er in an instant. "Yuner!" Ye Hao suddenly a fury, in the hand of a knife, directly look to Zhang deacon. Deacon Zhang didn''t expect that in the end, he failed in his own struggle. "If you don''t want to die, stop!" The bodyguard beside deacon Zhang, seeing that the two deacons were killed, wanted to sneak away. But hear Ye Hao, that is full of murders, cold voice, immediately kneel on the ground. "Say, what poison is in yun''er!" Ye Hao looks at Bai yun''er who is directly in a coma and asks in a cold voice. "It''s the demon king level poison quhunsan. If you are poisoned by it, you will fall into a coma. If you don''t have an antidote in seven days, you will lose your soul." The bodyguard explained quickly. The bodyguard may be afraid that Ye Hao will kill himself. He quickly continued: "deacon Zhang has this kind of poison. It is estimated that there will be an antidote of quhunsan. You can find it in his space ring." Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Ye Hao hurriedly goes to the next Deacon''s space ring. What is striking is a lot of spirit grass. Ye Hao finally understood that no wonder before he was in Yundan Pavilion, he couldn''t find lingcao. It was hidden in deacon Zhang''s space ring. According to the truth, Ye Hao should be happy to see so many spirit grass, but he is not in the mood at the moment. "Antidote, where is the antidote?" Ye Hao''s idea, constantly search deacon Zhang space ring inside the elixir. Finally, Ye Hao put his idea in a corner, because there was only that position, and put three small bottles separately. Ye Hao thought a move, immediately put three small bottles in his hands, use detection skills. Quhun powder: level demon king''s medium poison, which can make people fall into coma for seven days. After seven days, the poisoned people will lose their souls! It is only effective for those below the demon level, including those who are strong at the demon level. Quhunsan antidote: the level of demon king antidote, can contact the toxicity of demon king quhunsan, the use of time, within seven days. "That''s it!" After finding the antidote, Ye Hao immediately opened the bottle and found that it was a bottle of liquid, colorless and tasteless! Ye Hao, no matter how much or how little, poured all into Bai yun''er''s mouth. "Lord, is Yuner OK?" See Ye Hao to drive soul powder antidote, into the mouth of Bai yun''er, white dragon worried asked. "It should be all right!" Ye Hao looks at Bai yun''er, whose face is getting better and better. The anger of his face disappears gradually. "That''s good!" When Bai Long heard Ye Hao''s reply, he was relieved. "Eh ~" suddenly Bai yun''er opens his tired eyes and looks at Ye Hao, with an incredible expression on his face: "I''m not dead?" Chapter 688 "With me, how can you die?" Ye Hao said softly. He didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Bai Yuner could save himself. In fact, just now Ye Hao has noticed the things in the hands of Deacon Zhang, but Bai yun''er''s ability to do so has greatly moved him. After all, if you don''t find an antidote, you''ll be out of your wits! "You go back to the government to have a rest. I have something else to deal with." Ye Hao said to Bai yun''er and said to Bai Long, "Uncle Bai, please take yun''er back to have a rest." Bai Long nodded and immediately found two women from the crowd to support Bai yun''er and go back to Bai Fu! "Mr. Ye Hao, I''d like to join you. Please accept it." "Young master Ye Hao, I also want to join you. Please accept me." "I also want to join Mr. Ye Hao. Please agree with me!" ¡­¡­ At this time, the crowd, suddenly sounded the voice of splitting the sky and covering the earth. These people are deeply shocked by Ye Hao''s strength. At the moment, they look at Ye Hao admiringly. "It seems that these people didn''t kill in vain!" Listening to the sound of a tsunami, Ye Hao was delighted. "Be quiet, everyone!" Ye Hao jumped to the top of the challenge arena. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone looked at Ye Hao quietly. "Due to the problem of resources, I only recruit 1000 soldiers this time!" Ye Hao is really telling the truth. Because they recruit soldiers by themselves, they definitely need training, and they also need a lot of resources. Of course, after copying so many families this time, Ye Hao has a lot of resources. However, Ye Hao firmly believes that the best soldiers are not many. We should use our own resources for the blade people. At present, the people who complete the system first have trained the first batch of people, and they are in a hurry to recruit the second batch of people. And if one-time recruitment is too much, I''m afraid it''s not easy to control. "Ah! It''s only a thousand people "Why can''t so few people be recruited?" "That''s right. There are at least tens of thousands of people here who want to take refuge with Ye Hao. Can we recruit more people?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, all the people were worried when they heard that Ye Hao only received 1000 people. Because there are hundreds of thousands of people in this square. There are tens of thousands of young and strong people who want to join Ye Hao. But Ye Hao only takes 1000 people, which means that most of them can''t join Ye Hao''s command at all. At this moment, some people do not begin to regret, as long as they knew, how good it would be to join Ye Hao''s command at the beginning. "You can go back and prepare for it. You can come here tomorrow to sign up, and then start the competition. As long as you enter 1000, you will become the first warriors in my first city, and you will get a lot of cultivation resources." With a wave of Ye Hao''s hand, the whole challenge arena was filled with elixirs and cultivation techniques. The pills are basically the pills seized by Yun Dan Ge, and a small part of them are from those families. And those skills also came from those families. Basically, they are the inferior skills of magic yellow, which have no effect on themselves. They are like chicken ribs. But I just took it out and gave it to you. It would be cultivation. "My God, so many pills are really taken out and given to my men." "There are so many martial arts skills. With these things, my strength will be able to improve several grades." "No, it''s too tempting. I must join the first city, under the command of young master Ye Hao." "I''ll join when I die. It''s a rare chance for me to change my life." "Young master Ye Hao is so domineering that he is my object of worship." ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at the things around Ye Hao, one by one was not calm, one by one his eyes were shining. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s strength, these people would be tempted to rush up and grab it. Fortunately, Ye Hao''s strength is strong enough to directly frighten people, so that they dare not mess. But it inspired the hearts of all people. At the moment, everyone wants to show all their strength in front of Ye Hao, so that they can become his subordinates. "If you want to become stronger and become the first batch of pioneers of the first city, please sign up and show your real strength tomorrow to prove that you are qualified to be my subordinates." Ye Hao saw that he had almost stimulated everyone, so he waved his hand and put everything away. Until Ye Hao left, people still couldn''t calm down for a long time. In my mind, I was still thinking about tomorrow''s game. There is no doubt that Ye Hao''s recruitment gives an opportunity to those civilians who want to become stronger but have no resources. "Little bastard, you really have some strength, but you wait for me. With your strength, in my young master''s eyes, it''s still bullshit!" In a restaurant, the young man riding the black sky tiger is drinking a glass of wine at the moment, and his eyes show a killing chance. The young man dropped his glass and left the city directly. ¡­¡­ The next day, with the help of all the people in the city, a thousand challenge arenas were set up easily. At the moment, the square of Wangjiang city is still full of people. Everyone wants to know who is so lucky to join the first city. "Get out of the way, young master Ye Hao is coming." Suddenly the crowd made way for a road, and Ye Hao went directly to the challenge arena. Everyone immediately rubbed their hands and waited quietly for Ye Hao to announce the rules. Ye Hao''s rules are simple. One thousand people will be selected to stand on the challenge arena. The people on the challenge arena can accept the challenge from the people below. The winners will stay on the challenge arena, and the losers will leave. The competition lasted until the end of the evening, and the last 1000 people who stood in the challenge arena would be their own subordinates. Ye Hao also thought about the problem of wheel fight. In case a group of people constantly challenge one person, no matter how fierce they are, they can''t hold it. Therefore, Ye Hao stipulates that after a match, you can wait until your physical strength is fully recovered before accepting the challenge. When Ye Hao is also afraid, some people deliberately borrow the shadow of recovery and drag it to the end. Therefore, Ye Hao stipulated that one person should accept at least three challenges. Unless you are really strong and no one dares to challenge you, that''s OK. After listening to Ye Hao''s selection rules, everyone nodded and agreed. Because this is undoubtedly the fairest. It is all about strength. "But remember, don''t kill or hurt people, or I''ll never forgive you!" "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s words, some people naturally feel grateful, because at least their lives are guaranteed. Even if they lose, they will not be in danger. You know, many people on the scene are worried that if they meet the strong and their lives are in danger when they are challenged, it will be bad luck. And now if Ye Hao is there, they will have no scruples. Chapter 689 Soon there will be a thousand strong men, standing on the built challenge arena. Ye Hao glanced at the accomplishments of all the people, and found that from the third level of the magic guard to the third level of the Magic general, each level has its own strength, which is very uneven. However, most of them are in the fifth level of magic guard, accounting for at least 90% of the population. There are less than ten magic generals. But think about it. At the beginning, the Wangs were just a dozen magic generals. It''s good to select these ten magic generals from the common people. Then the challenge arena competition was on the verge of attack. Ye Hao was afraid that someone might be hurt by mistake, so he specially arranged one hundred magic generals to protect the safety of the participants. All of a sudden, the whole square was also lively. There was the sound of fighting everywhere, and the sound of weapons pounding came from all over the place. Basically, no one uses martial arts. Therefore, most people rely on brute force to fight against their opponents. However, for Ye Hao, he is more able to distinguish the real strength of everyone. The fight lasted till the evening. Ye Hao watched the challenge, and there were still 1000 people left. The lowest strength is in the sixth level of the magic guard, and the highest is the third level of the Magic general. There are only ten practitioners in the level of the Magic general. "Well, you will be the warriors of the first city in the future, but to become the warriors of the first city, the first requirement is to protect our city, the second requirement is not afraid of death, and the third requirement is to be strong." "Many of you are Wang Jiangcheng, native people. You all know very well that Wang Jiangcheng is just the lowest power city. You can let others bully you." "Our duty is to let the people in our city not be bullied by others. Every child can grow up happily and every family will not be bullied by others." "Of course, it''s not easy to do, so we have to spare our lives to do it. Can you do it?" Ye Hao stands on the challenge arena and shouts out loud. He uses his strength to spread his voice so that everyone can hear him. But Ye Hao''s voice, explodes in everybody''s ear, lets everybody''s body, all for it. "Yes Everyone yelled at once. They thought that Ye Hao would recruit soldiers and horses just to satisfy his own selfish desires, just like those family owners. I didn''t expect that Ye Hao was thinking about the people of the whole city. You should know that these 1000 people are basically all from the city of the king, and there must be their relatives in the city of the king. If Ye Hao did, they would be grateful and 10000 people would agree. "I''ll see you, Lord!" I don''t know who led the 1000 people to kneel down. "If Ye Hao can really do what he says, we will be your people!" Just then, a voice came from the crowd. "Don''t worry, Ye Hao. I will make the law for the first city in a few days. If there are people who do evil and cheat others, they will be put into prison directly! And as long as there are resources, I will create a college, so that everyone can focus on small cultivation! " Ye Hao knows that those who win the hearts of the people will win the world, and this first city will be his own foundation, which naturally needs to be strengthened. All Ye Hao don''t mind, make a promise for these people, of course Ye Hao Ye Hao do. Because the more united these people are, the more powerful they will be. "I''ll see you, Lord!" After getting Ye Hao''s promise, people seem to see a bright future. Because what Ye Hao said is exactly what they want. At the moment, hundreds of thousands of people in the first city kneel down on the ground and call to Ye Hao. Obviously, they have regarded themselves as Ye Hao''s people. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s completion of the mission. Accept a city and 1000 subordinates. The host''s level will be increased by three to get a chance to summon generals." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s overfulfilment of the mission. If the popularity of the people has reached 65 or more, you will get a special gift package!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The level of demon general in front of you is eight!" "Open up!" Ye Hao did not expect that there would be a special gift package, which is really a surprise. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 1000 sets of Magic general''s best equipment!" "What?" Hearing the first reward of the system, Ye Hao was boiling in his heart. You know, the weapon you use in your hand is just snatched from the master of the Wang family, that is, a top-grade weapon of the devil general. The system is good. It gives 1000 sets directly, and it''s still one level higher than the top grade. It''s the top grade directly. In addition, a complete set was also given, and the number reached 1000. Ye Hao suppressed his excitement and continued to listen to the sound of the system. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a bottle of magic guard qualification liquid, a bottle of magic guard enhancement liquid and 100000 sets of magic guard level equipment. Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a demon army "The system is trying to do something!" After Ye Hao saw the reward of the system, his excitement was beyond expression. "The host doesn''t need to be excited. This is the system that helps you cancel all the soul points and resurrection points that you have gained on the world continent, and exchange the biggest rights. If you exchange more things, the system can''t do it." "I said, the system can''t be so generous all of a sudden." Hearing the system''s words, Ye Hao instantly understood. However, Ye Hao did not feel a loss, but felt that he had made a lot of money. You should know that the soul points and resurrection points you get on the world''s continent will at most summon a few strong men with magic guard level strength. But now he has given himself 1000 sets of Magic general level equipment and 100000 sets of magic guard level equipment. You know, even if it''s an artifact in all continents, it can''t compare with a magic guard weapon in the ancient demon kingdom. "What are these fortified and qualified fluids?" Ye Hao immediately looked at the two items awarded by the system. Strengthening liquid: the dosage can be used by 100000 people. It can strengthen the realm of magic guard, including the following body strength, strength, usage, one drop per person! Qualification liquid: the dosage can be used by 100000 people, which can improve one''s qualification. It can be used by the magic guard realm and ordinary people. After use, the qualification can be promoted to the top of the magic guard realm. "So these two are babies!" After watching the fortified liquid and qualification liquid, Ye Hao immediately exclaimed. We should know that the reason why these civilians are bullied is because they have no strength. The reason why we have no strength is that we are not qualified enough to practice, or we are born weak and unable to practice. And the strengthening liquid and the qualification liquid are the gospel that can''t cultivate the people. Although we can only upgrade our qualification to the top of the magic guard, it''s not bad at present. After all, no one can be a fat man. And what''s changed is just the quality. If you want to upgrade to the top of the magic guard, you still need to cultivate and take time. Chapter 690 And the most important thing is, there are plenty of them! It can be used by 100000 people, and the population of the first city is only 4.5 million. Get rid of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, get rid of those who are not sincere, and join your own people. These 100000 fortified liquid and qualification liquid are enough for the youth of the first city to use. If it is equipped with 100000 pieces of armor, it will be the division of 100000 strong men. Other than that, cities like the first city can be swept as much as they want. "You want to protect our homeland, but you don''t want to do something!" With so many good things, Ye Hao naturally wants to use them. Otherwise, even if the best thing is not used, it is rubbish. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone immediately got nervous. They are thinking, Ye Hao will not use sweet words to cajole them first, now he has to show his true face. Do you want to squeeze their financial resources like those families. Seeing people''s worry, Ye Hao immediately explained, "I mean, do you want to be practitioners and protect our homeland?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was immediately relieved, but then the noise started. "Lord, it''s not that we don''t want to be practitioners, but that we are not qualified enough to practice at all." "Yes, my Lord, although my qualifications are OK, my constitution is too weak to practice." "I can practice, but my constitution is so bad that I can''t move forward when I become the first level of the magic guard." Below immediately came the sighing voice, a tone full of helplessness. After all, if you want to live, live well and protect your family, you have to have enough strength to live in this world where the strong are respected. Otherwise, I''m scared every day, even worse than pigs and dogs, and I''m bullied and squeezed by others. But they have nothing to do. Because of their poor quality, they have no life of cultivation. It''s not impossible to change their qualifications and physique, but they need to buy pills to solve the problem. But the pill kind of thing, is not they this kind of person, can expect. Because the cost of pills is too high and expensive, it needs alchemists to refine them. So even the lowest level of pills, they can''t afford. Therefore, only those rich children, family disciples or sect disciples can enjoy the pills. And they''re only envious. Because most people can''t buy a pill for their whole life. Hearing the noise below, Ye Hao showed a smile on his face: "I have something to change your qualifications and physique, but it can only reach the peak of the magic guard." "What? My Lord, you are serious "Don''t say I can reach the top of the magic guard, even if I can become the first level of the magic guard, I will." "Lord, the amount of pills in your hand must be very small. You say, let''s have a competition. We are willing to do anything!" After all, this is an opportunity to become a practitioner. But people also know that what Ye Hao has in his hand is probably pills. But Ye Hao can''t have too many pills like that. It''s only a few thousand at most, and it''s already dead. All the people at the moment want to fight for this opportunity. Ye Hao motioned to the crowd to be quiet. Seeing all the people with their eyes shining, Ye Hao said, "there''s no need to compete!" "What? No contest? Can you still get the elixir for nothing? " "Besides, there are so many people here, the Lord can''t be partial!" Everyone heard Ye Hao''s words and looked at Ye Hao eagerly. "Of course, it''s not for nothing. You just need to join the second legion of the first city, and swear to be loyal to me forever. You can do it for me, for the first city, and do not fear death. I will let you change your qualifications and physique, and also have a set of equipment!" With that, Ye Hao took out a set of magic guard equipment. This is a set of black armor, helmet, boots, and a sword. As soon as the equipment was put out, it attracted everyone''s attention. Even the 1000 people standing on the challenge arena were all hot eyed, staring at the equipment in Ye Hao''s hands, and they were almost ready to die. Because of the appearance of this equipment, it looks very domineering. It makes people feel like they are boiling with blood. People want to wear it and fight everywhere! "This... This is the best equipment of the magic guard!" At this time, the only demon general, the third-order cultivator, immediately uttered a cry of surprise. "What! Magic guard''s best equipment Everyone''s face was shocked. Even if they were not practitioners, they all knew how precious the equipment was. It''s definitely more expensive than pills. That''s why Wang Jiang sold pills in the city, but he didn''t sell weapons and equipment. Because the cost of equipment and forging is more expensive than pills. A small general city can''t raise a shop selling equipment and weapons. "This set of equipment needs at least 100 pieces of spirit coins." "You have a dream. It''s the best of the magic guards, but it''s the inferior equipment of the magic generals, and it''s a complete set." "Is this really for us? If something happens, I''ll spare my life and follow my Lord! " ¡­¡­ At this moment, hundreds of thousands of people are overwhelmed by Ye Hao''s equipment. Even the 1000 people, also one after another looking at Ye Hao hands of equipment straight swallow saliva. "But I have one more request!" At this time, Ye Hao suddenly said. "Sure enough, there are demands!" After all, this is a complete set of magic guard''s best equipment, and there is a chance to become a cultivator! How can it be so easy to get! At the moment, everyone, one by one, is concentrating on Ye Hao. "My request is that the elderly, children, women and children, or those with physical disabilities do not want it." "Is that a requirement?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was boiling. You know, there are not 100000, there are 80000, in line with Ye Hao''s requirements. But Ye Hao''s lenient demands made them feel a little unrealistic. And can Ye Hao really take out so many pills and equipment? Although people feel unrealistic, they are still attracted by Ye Hao''s equipment. They want to rely on luck to see if they can be the lucky ones. "Lord, villain dare to ask, is this really the only requirement? How many people do you want to recruit? Will the equipment be delivered on site?" A brave man immediately stood up and asked the questions in everyone''s mind. "When I speak, as long as I swear to be loyal to me on the spot, I can immediately improve my qualification and physique, and the equipment will be provided on the spot, and the quota will be given..." Ye Hao said here deliberately sold a pass, but more mention the curiosity of the people, one by one looking forward to Ye Hao. Chapter 691 "The quota is only 100000!" When Ye Hao saw the crowd, he looked at himself eagerly, so he said the amount directly. "What? 100000? Did I hear you right? Are you sure it''s not ten? " "My Lord, it''s not a joke. I guess it''s fun for us." "100000? My Lord, where can I find 100000 magic guards'' best armor? It''s the devil''s best equipment, not ordinary equipment! " "I must have heard it wrong, it must be!" Ye Hao''s words, like a thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears. People''s first reaction is that they have heard wrong, or this is a joke of Ye Hao. It''s impossible. "Time is precious. First come, first served. Let''s start now." Ye Hao regardless of the following comments, said directly. He knows that the figure he said is really amazing, but it is true. Since it''s true, there''s no need to explain. In the end, nature can prove that what he said is true. However, Ye Hao is not in a hurry. After all, this is the first time he has collected so many people in the ancient devil kingdom. The rest are secondary. Loyalty is the most important thing. Ye Hao didn''t want to spend a lot of resources. In the end, he trained either deserters or traitors. "I, I come!" "Don''t squeeze, I want it too!" ¡­¡­ Hear Ye Hao''s words, people regardless of true or false, immediately began to squeeze up. "Who wants to crowd, directly expel the first city, the first city will never admit them into the army!" Looking at the crowd, Ye Hao said directly in a deep voice, with a dignified tone, which made people dare not follow. Hear Ye Hao''s words, people dare not crowd, consciously line up. "I, Wang Mazi, swear that I will always be loyal to the first city and the Lord. If I disobey, I will die!" Immediately a young man went to the challenge arena, knelt down at the foot of Ye Hao and swore. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of an ordinary person, loyalty 90!" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao nodded. Sure enough, people in the ancient demon Kingdom also paid great attention to swearing. You should know that if you reach 80, you will not betray yourself. If you reach 90, you can definitely give up your life for yourself. "You''re good. Get up!" Ye Hao orders to Wang Mazi. Hearing Ye Hao''s order, Wang Mazi looks at Ye Hao nervously and expectantly. And the following people, also nervous looking at Ye Hao, want to see, Ye Hao in the end is true. If Ye Hao can really improve Wang Mazi''s qualification on the spot, strengthen Wang Mazi''s physique, and hand over the equipment to Wang Mazi. Then they will swear to take refuge in Ye Hao. But if Ye Hao didn''t do that, they would certainly do it. After all, who dares to follow those who have no faith in their words. Ye Hao looks at Wang Mazi''s expectant eyes and takes out two white jade gourds from the space. Ye Hao takes out two drops of liquid through power control. "Open your mouth!" Ye Hao looks at Wang pockmarked son in a daze and says. Being drunk by Ye Hao, Wang Mazi trembled in fear, but he opened his mouth honestly. Ye Hao directly put the strengthening liquid and qualification liquid into Wang Mazi''s mouth. At the moment, all of us put our eyes on Wang Mazi. "Hot, hot! Ah! How painful! Hot... "At this moment, Wang Mazi suddenly lay on the ground and cried. But people didn''t make a fuss, because they all heard that taking pills to strengthen the body and change the quality will be very painful. But if you want to be a cultivator, it''s a process you have to go through. Although I don''t understand why Ye Hao''s is not a pill, but a liquid, people don''t care about it. They just want to see if Wang Mazi''s qualifications and constitution can be changed. Wang Mazi finally recovered after all the people were anxiously waiting. Wang Mazi felt the air around him and said with a smile: "I can feel the power in the air. I dare to feel that my body is absorbing the power. Although it''s very little, it''s really getting stronger." Wang pockmarked immediately ignited everyone. Although Wang Mazi can only absorb a little, but that''s normal. Because Wang Mazi didn''t have the skills to practice, if he had any, he would have made great progress. "You can use this skill." In order to test Wang Mazi''s qualification, and to give people a bigger shock. Ye Hao directly took out a Book of humiliating skills and handed it to Wang Mazi. This skill was collected from a family. It was useless for him because he wanted to fight monsters and upgrade. But for Wang Mazi, it was a treasure. Without Ye Hao, he would not be able to touch the existence of Gongfa all his life. "Thank you, Lord!" Wang Mazi immediately got the result. Maybe because of the improvement of his qualification, Wang Mazi quickly learned the skill. Wang Mazi directly sat in the same place and began to practice. Everyone did not urge, but anxiously looked at Wang Mazi, to see if Wang Mazi could cultivate. After a while, Wang Mazi''s breath suddenly changed, and the breath of the first level of magic guard showed up. "Ha ha ha, I''m the first level of the magic guard. I''m also a cultivator, ha ha ha!" After the breakthrough, Wang Mazi jumped up from where he was. Then Wang Mazi flopped, knelt down at Ye Hao''s feet, and gave his skill back to Ye Hao: "I thank you, Lord. I will go through fire and water for you, and I will not give up!" "Well, you must work hard to reach the peak of the magic guard!" Ye Hao took back his practice and encouraged Wang Mazi. "This set of equipment belongs to you. I hope you can wear it as soon as possible to conquer the first city." Ye Hao directly took out a set of equipment and handed it to Wang Mazi. "No, really!" "I want it, too. The boy made a lot of money." "And this boy, who has become a practitioner, is really enviable." ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone looked at Wang Mazi with envy. "Really... Give it to me!" Wang Mazi looked at the whole set of equipment in front of him, and asked in disbelief. "What I say is absolutely false." Ye Hao''s tone is full of dignity, which makes people dare not suspect. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wang Mazi excitedly took over the equipment and couldn''t wait to put it on. "How do you feel?" Ye Hao inquired. "I feel that no one is my opponent below the fifth level of magic guard." Wang Mazi, dressed in equipment, said. You should know that this is absolutely heroic words. You should know that every practitioner, even if he is one step short, is a world of difference. Wang Mazi just broke through. He is the first level of the magic guard. He dares to say that there is no problem in challenging the fifth level of the magic guard. It''s definitely equipment that gives him enough confidence. "It''s true or not. How can I feel that this boy is boasting and boasting?" Chapter 692 "Just breaking through the first level of Daomo Wei, it''s so inflated, and dare to threaten to fight against the fifth level of Daomo Wei." "Even if it''s the best equipment of the magic guard, it''s not so exaggerated." Hearing Wang Mazi''s words, everyone obviously didn''t believe it. "You''ve had a few moves with him!" Ye Hao also wants to see how powerful the magic guard''s best equipment is, pointing to a fifth level soldier of the magic guard. "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s command, a five level general of the magic guard immediately came out. "I won''t be lenient." The five level general of the magic guard was staring at Wang Mazi''s equipment. "Come on, as long as you win me, I''ll give you my equipment." Wang Mazi said confidently. "You said that." Hearing Wang Mazi''s words, the soldier immediately ran to Wang Mazi with all his eyes. The strong strength of the officers and men''s hands, at first sight, is to use all the strength. He disdains to deal with the first level of magic guard. But he believed that Wang Mazi dared to say that, which means that Wang Mazi''s equipment must be very powerful. Wang Mazi boasted that he would not waste this opportunity. Try your best to defeat Wang Mazi and get Wang Mazi''s equipment. But Wang Mazi stood still. He felt that he had been the biggest provocation, directly bombarded on Wang Mazi''s armor. "Bang!" His fist fell on the armor, and a huge crash came. But Wang Mazi just stepped back and didn''t get hurt at all. On the contrary, the attack of the five ranks of the magic guard suddenly felt that his arm was not his own. "I give up!" The five level soldier of the magic guard is simply. Because he knew that if Wang Mazi had this set of equipment, he would be in an invincible position. No matter how he attacked, he was just wasting his energy. Although still very greedy, Wang Mazi''s equipment, but there is no way. "It''s really the best equipment of the magic guard. It''s really powerful!" "It''s really possible. The fifth level of the magic guard can''t hurt the first level of the magic guard." "If you wear this equipment, you will be invincible in the same level." All of them were shocked to see this scene. They all looked at Wang Mazi with hot eyes and greedy eyes. At the moment, Wang Mazi suddenly became the most dazzling. Everyone looked at Wang Mazi enviously. At first, he was an ordinary man, but now he has become a first-order cultivator of the magic guard, and he has also obtained the first set of the best equipment of the magic guard. "Lord, I want to sign up to join the army and join the second army!" "I also want to join the army and enter the second army." At this time, everyone, no longer doubt the authenticity of Ye Hao''s words, said one by one, for fear of missing this opportunity. Because up to now, they still firmly believe that Ye Hao''s equipment will never be too much. "Let''s take control of the situation!" It''s too troublesome for Ye Hao to come here one by one. He can only direct the first-order strong. "You don''t have to be crowded. One thousand people will take the oath at a time. As long as you take the oath, you can become soldiers of the second Legion." Ye Hao said aloud. Then a thousand people poured out and swore to Ye Hao. As long as the oath is completed and the loyalty is up to the standard, Ye Hao will distribute the qualification liquid and strengthening liquid and equipment. Although there are 1000 people swearing in each time, they can''t stand the huge population. After all, Ye Hao''s soldiers are 100000. And the more to the end, the more frightened they were. "How many sets of equipment have been sent out?" "Why do you have 50000 sets?" "Is it true that the Lord ransacked the weapon refining sect?" "You see, those are the best equipment of the magic guard. So many levels are the same." "It seems that our first city, this is the rhythm of rising!" The man who didn''t get the equipment was surprised to see the man who was more than 50000 and had already put on a suit of equipment and was sitting on the ground practicing. One by one, they are envious and looking forward to it. If you want to get the equipment quickly, you can become a cultivator quickly. It was not until the next afternoon that Ye Hao collected all the soldiers! At the moment, 100000 soldiers have already put on their equipment, each of them is full of vigour. And many people, through a night''s training, have become the first and second level practitioners of magic guard. This is only a short night, we can see the strength of qualification liquid and strengthening liquid. "After you, there is the second Legion. The second Legion is divided into 100 teams, with 1000 people in each team, and is led by a first-order soldier of the magic guard!" Ye Hao to below, 100000 soldiers order way. "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s order, 100000 soldiers drank in unison, and their voices soared into the sky. At the moment, their worship and loyalty to Ye Hao has reached a peak. Because Ye Hao changed their lives, let them become a practitioner, become a real man. Moreover, Ye Hao is so domineering that everyone has taught him how to practice Kung Fu, and he also has all kinds of magic guard equipment. Who is not grateful to Ye Hao. Even the ordinary people''s loyalty to Ye Hao has reached its peak. Because the 100000 soldiers Ye Hao recruited must have their relatives. "You first choose your own officers and soldiers, and then take them to training. After a period of time, I will personally assess them!" Ye Hao directly to the one hundred demon generals, the first level soldiers ordered. At the moment, every one of these 100 demon generals has changed. They have a thousand men army. They can''t help straightening their waists. I feel a lot of pressure. But Ye Hao is full of faith in these people. After all, there is no need to doubt the loyalty of 100000 soldiers. And now the general strength is generally low, these demons will level one soldiers, enough to suppress people. Moreover, it can also guide these people to practice, strive to give full play to the strongest effect of the qualification liquid and strengthening liquid, and break through to the peak of the magic guard one by one as soon as possible. Soon this team of 1000 people left the first city. Because the first city is too small for these people to practice, they can only take them to the field. After seeing these people leave, Ye Hao feels very stressed. Because if there are more than 100000 soldiers, there will be more than 100000 mouths. These people have to eat and drink. Fortunately, after taking over so many families, they were able to provide food and drink for a short time. "Come with me Ye Hao looked at the 1000 people who had succeeded in challenging the challenge arena. At the moment, they all looked pitifully at themselves. Ye Hao knows that these people are still greedy for the armor of the 100000 soldiers. But Ye Hao has better armor for them, but Ye Hao will never give it to them so easily. Because they are the first legion of their own, they must deserve the title of the first. Chapter 693 "Do you want the equipment that 100000 soldiers wear?" Arriving at the entrance of the nearest Warcraft forest in the first city, Ye Hao inquired to a thousand people. "Yes They all use their strength to shout, to prove how much they desire that set of equipment. "I don''t want to, because I only have 100000 sets at present, and all of them shine." Ye Hao said. When people heard Ye Hao''s words, they felt uncomfortable. Finally someone said, "Lord, why are we better than them? On the contrary, they have such good equipment, but we don''t have it." "Well, you are better than them. I want you to be better than them forever." Hearing this man''s words, Ye Hao takes out a set of Magic general''s best equipment with a smile. They were instantly attracted by the equipment in Ye Hao''s hands, because they found that the equipment in Ye Hao''s hands is definitely better than that of the 100000 soldiers. "What level of equipment is this?" "This can''t be the equipment of Magic general level!" "I think it''s the least. It''s also the top grade of magic generals, but is this for us?" They all looked at the equipment in Ye Hao''s hands in surprise, and the discomfort in their hearts was swept away. If Ye Hao is not their Lord, it is estimated that people will be merciless and go up to rob them directly. "This is the best equipment of Magic general!" Ye Hao said softly. "What... The devil... The devil will be the best!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone exclaimed. "That''s right. I specially prepared these equipment for the first army." People listen to Ye Hao''s words, one by one excited, looking at Ye Hao''s hands of equipment, it is salivating! "But my first legion, only the strong, not rubbish, and these equipment only the strong can have!" "The Lord is right Hear Ye Hao''s words, the public immediately agrees. Let alone Ye Hao, even they are not willing to wear this set of equipment for the weak. But then they all looked at their accomplishments, and instantly felt that they had no chance with this equipment, because they were too weak to match such good equipment. "So I''ll give you a test. As long as you pass, you will be members of the first legion, and the equipment will belong to you." Ye Hao continued to speak. "Lord, what test?" Everyone is looking forward to Ye Hao. At this moment, they want not only equipment, but also the first legion, the glorious identity. If you can become the first legion, you will certainly give credit to your family. "If you enter the forest, the people who can survive in ten days will be the first legion, and you can get equipment." This is what Ye Hao has been thinking for a long time. He wants to build a special force, a force that is fearless. However, there can not be too many people in this army, because too many people will drag down this army and fail to achieve the desired effect. So Ye Hao set this amount at 1000 people. However, at present, the strength of these people is still too weak, and they have not really experienced the tempering of life and death. Only those who have experienced the tempering of life and death can really grow up. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task and building the king''s division. Task 1: raise the average strength of 1000 members of the first Legion to level 8 in ten days! Two thousand upgrade Dan will be awarded when the task is completed, and one thousand demons will upgrade Dan. " "What? Break through to the eighth level of magic guard Ye Hao also had some accidents. Unexpectedly, he got the task again. But it seems that this task has some difficulties. Now most of the people are in the fifth level of the magic guard, and it is undoubtedly very difficult for these people to be promoted to the eighth level of the magic guard in just ten days. But it''s not without hope, because among these 1000 people, although there are many magic guards above the fifth level. But on average, everyone''s strength should be above the sixth level. That is to say, in these ten days, as long as everyone is promoted by two levels. "Ten days in the forest, as long as you survive? So simple? " Hearing Ye Hao''s conditions, people were not surprised. Because this is just the outside of the forest, there will be no powerful Warcraft. It''s good to be able to have Warcraft with magic level. And as long as the devil will be the following strength of Warcraft, all together, absolutely instant killing. "Simple?" Hearing what they said, Ye Hao sneered in his heart. He let them go into the forest these days in order to let them experience life and death, not to let them have a picnic. In fact, they thought it was so simple. "Here are 1000 healing pills, which can be said to be life-saving pills. You have to put them away." Ye Hao directly took out the healing pills he got in Yundan Pavilion and gave them to the public. People dare not be careless, because Ye Hao is right, the cure pill is absolutely life-saving pill. If not too seriously injured, after taking the healing pill, it will be as good as ever. Ye Hao gave a magic cure pill to each strong magic guard. As for the ten magic generals, Ye Hao gave them a magic general level healing pill. Because the magic level of healing Dan, but for them, has no effect. "These are quality pills, strengthening pills, marrow washing pills and recovery pills. Take them now." Ye Hao took out the pills he got from Yundan Pavilion. He believes that with the help of these pills, the task given to him by the system is more hopeful to be completed. They happily took the elixir, because they found that at least they got more elixir than the second Legion. As everyone knows, these pills are of great help to themselves. For most people, cultivation has already reached the bottleneck period, but with these pills, the bottleneck will no longer be the bottleneck. "Let''s choose some skills and martial arts, and only give you five days to practice!" Watching people take pills. What makes Ye Hao happy is that many people have directly broken through a realm. This is definitely a good omen for Ye Hao. From the space, Ye Hao took out all the cultivation methods and martial arts from those families. At Ye Hao''s command, people began to choose skills and martial arts, and began to discuss in groups to share their opinions! Then they began to practice one by one, and some began to learn martial arts. Ye Hao looked at everyone''s orderly cultivation and nodded with satisfaction. "You wait for me!" Ye Hao can''t help but ring out, the purple God Emperor is still in the body at the moment. You can not compete with yundanzong with your current strength, so you can only develop your strength. But fortunately, the system has told itself that as long as the antidote is found within two years, the purple God Emperor and others will be OK. But Ye Hao is more worried about zimo''er. After all, the ancient devil kingdom is full of danger. Zimo''er is lonely, so how can he not worry. Fortunately, Ye Hao looks at the soul stone of zimo''er in the space, which is not broken, indicating that zimo''er''s life is not in danger for the time being. Chapter 694 "It is estimated that all the continents will be almost unified." Ye Hao looks at the sky. However, with his parents in China and so many generals in control, Ye Hao believes that nothing will happen. Ye Hao takes back his thoughts and looks at the first regiment in cultivation. "It''s time for me to act." Ye Hao went to the inside of the forest alone. "It seems that there is no Warcraft around here!" Ye Hao walking in the forest, found only a few scattered Warcraft. And they are all Warcraft of the first and second order of magic guard, which has no effect at all. The purpose of Ye Hao is to drive away Warcraft, let Warcraft attack the first legion, and use Warcraft to temper the first Legion. Because Ye Hao always firmly believes that only soldiers who have experienced the tempering of life and death are qualified soldiers. And only through the tempering of life and death can one grow up. Moreover, the first Legion can also exercise their martial arts, attack ability and reaction ability through Warcraft. Ye Hao all the way looking for Warcraft, but did not find any Warcraft group. Because if you want to temper the first legion, you can''t have too strong Warcraft or too weak Warcraft. And it must be Warcraft group, otherwise it will not have the effect of group war. "Forget it, I''ll leave it to you to do it!" Looking for a long time, Ye Hao is really lazy to find, directly released the green wolf king and twenty green wolves. Get Ye Hao''s command, green wolf king immediately with the wolves, ran out. After a while, he was driven back to more than a dozen Warcraft, all of which were in the sixth and seventh level. Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. The green wolf king really deserves to be the overlord of low-level Warcraft. The efficiency of this work is really powerful. At first, these ten Warcraft were a little restless, but under the pressure of Ye Hao''s breath, they all crawled on the ground and did not dare to move. Ye Hao has nothing to do with his spare time, so he takes out the second level military array which is rewarded by the system. Military array, as the name suggests, is the array used by the army. Moreover, the military array is very wonderful. It is not only unpredictable, but most importantly, it can increase the overall combat capability of the army. Of course, if you want to make good use of a powerful military array, the most important thing is the tacit cooperation ability among all officers and men in the army. And Ye Hao''s hand is the second level military array, as long as the use of good, you can let the devil general level troops, to fight against the devil king level troops. And this two-level military array can make the officers and soldiers of the Magic general level in an invincible position within the same level and crush any troops at the same level. If Ye Hao''s thousand people team meets a thousand people team of the same level, as long as the military array is used properly, Ye Hao''s thousand people team can absolutely crush each other. And as long as it''s not the other side and the level gap is too high, it will have the power of the first World War. Of course, this array also has the use requirements, that is, more than half of the personnel that must be used are magic general level or above. Otherwise, the array can''t be used at all, and it can''t work. "This array is good." Ye Hao looked at the second level army, there were only five. These five military formations are both offensive and defensive, and they can even increase the speed of escape. But Ye Hao took a fancy to one of the military formations. Life and death battle array: after using the battle array, you can share the lives of all officers and soldiers, as well as the attack power of all people. You can condense the defense power of most people to one person, and you can condense the attack power of most people to one person. This military array is exactly what Ye Hao wants. Because with this military array, it is the true integration of the thousand people team, playing the role of life and death together. And the power of this military array is also very terrible. You can think of sharing all people''s lives. That is to say, as long as one thousand people are killed together, the army will be broken. If one thousand people can''t be killed at the same time, then there is life to share, then there will be no death. Moreover, it can condense the defense and attack power of many people into one person. Isn''t that a practitioner who abuses the same level. For example, the enemy has one Magic general at first level, while Ye Hao has three magic generals at first level to gather strength to one person. Ask the enemy, it can also have the strength of resistance. Ye Hao immediately began to study the life and death military array. When he had time, he integrated the military array into the army. Ye Hao believes that as long as the army is integrated into the Legion, the combat effectiveness will be improved by more than one level. "Ding Dong, is the host learning the battle of life and death?" Just when Ye Hao wanted to study the military envoys, the system suddenly rang out to improve. Hearing the sound, Ye Hao was delighted: "unexpectedly, the system can learn this directly." However, he could learn directly. Naturally, Ye Hao didn''t want to waste his time and nodded: "study." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the master''s level 2 life and death battle array. It can be used in the Magic general level troops. The use requirements: the troops cooperate with each other tacitly, and the strength of at least half of the troops can reach above the Magic general level." "It seems that if we want to use this military array, the revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard." Ye Hao said without exclamation. At present, his strongest first legion, the average strength is still magic VI level, only a dozen reached the magic level. As for the second legion, it goes without saying. Although one hundred demons will be the first level soldiers, it''s just right to use this array. But these people already have important positions, and each of them has 1000 subordinates in charge. At this time, it is obviously unrealistic to take these 100 people out to train the army. Unconsciously, the sky has been dark, Ye Hao looked at the side of the Warcraft, has nearly a hundred. The average strength of these Warcraft is at level 6 or 7, and there are a few of them at level 9 and level 10. It''s only half a day. I''ve got so many Warcraft. I''m very satisfied with it. Ye Hao believes that these 100 Warcraft are definitely enough for the first Legion to drink. But Ye Hao thinks it''s not enough, but there are still four days left. Ye Hao is not worried at all. These Warcraft, because Ye Hao''s breath suppresses, one by one looks at Ye Hao fearfully, does not dare to mess. Ye Hao resisted the impulse to kill these Warcraft, because these Warcraft are all experience. However, Ye Hao guessed that now he has reached the eighth level of Magic general. Even if he killed the experience of this magic guard level, he would not gain much experience. Because Ye Hao found that it was more and more difficult for him to upgrade in this ancient demon Kingdom, because as long as he ascended one level and killed creatures lower than his own realm, his experience would be greatly reduced. However, Ye Hao was very satisfied, because even though he had gained less experience, his speed of breakthrough was comparable to that of ordinary people or the proud son of heaven. Chapter 695 But Warcraft, there are green wolf king to help themselves. So Ye Hao can do something else, that is alchemy. Ye Hao robbed Zhang Deacon''s ring and found a large amount of spirit grass in it. And most important of all, there are several secret recipes for alchemy. "Refine you!" Ye Hao looked at the formula, and finally absolutely refined the cure pill. Because the first city has just been established, wars will surely come one after another, and there will never be fewer wars. As long as there is war, there will be casualties. And if there is a cure Dan, it can save a soldier''s life at a critical time. Ye Hao took out the cauldron from Yundan Pavilion and put the spirit grass in according to the formula. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s failure in refining. The host has gained some experience points. Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the magic guard alchemist!" "That''s the upgrade?" Ye Hao had some accidents. At first, he thought that his alchemy level was still at the level of the world''s mainland. To upgrade to the alchemist level, he needed some time to break through to the alchemist of the magic guard. But I didn''t expect that I could only refine pills once, but I still failed, and I could even be promoted. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task. In four days, he made 3000 pills, and the task was successful. Then he drew one of 108 different fires." "What? The strange fire has come out Ye Hao could not help but be surprised. Because this strange fire, but the existence of the novel, he did not expect, actually there will be. According to the novel, in the vast world, there are some different fires, perhaps the cluster of flames carried by the center of Tianjiang meteorite, or the lava fires forged for thousands of years deep in the volcano These abnormal fires are absolutely of great use to alchemists. It can not only improve the success rate of alchemy, but also improve the quality of pills. The most important thing is that strange fire can also be used to attack. It''s just that Ye Hao doesn''t know how powerful this strange fire in the novel is in this ancient demon world. However, Ye Hao believes that since the system wants to reward itself, it means that abnormal fire will never be too bad. Otherwise, that''s why the system didn''t reward itself in mainland China. It only shows that at that time, I was not physically fit enough. Because the abnormal fire is very violent. If the constitution is too bad, let alone accept the abnormal fire, it is estimated that you will be burned into nothingness by the abnormal fire. "Come on, my three thousand pills!" Looking at the alchemy furnace in front of him, Ye Hao was full of passion. After all, this is 3000 pills. If you put them in the ordinary alchemists, you will have to vomit blood directly. This is a task that cannot be accomplished at all. Because those alchemists can''t guarantee that they will succeed in every pot of pills. But they are different, there are systems, in difficult problems, basically can solve. Although the number of three thousand pills is really huge, Ye Hao believes that he can make three thousand pills by refining them day and night these days. Due to the reason of Dan stove, Ye Hao can only place five herbs at a time, which is something Ye Hao can''t do at present. Ye Hao directly put five herbal medicines into the Dan furnace, and then turned the power in his body into a raging fire, and began to refine Dan medicine. Ye Hao found that refining pills in this world, even the lowest level pills are more difficult to refine than the high-level pills in the world. Because the difficulty of refining lingcao has increased a lot, Ye Hao guessed that if he had a different fire, it might be much better. But now there is no abnormal fire, Ye Hao can only honestly refining, looking forward to completing the task, then draw a better abnormal fire. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host. You have obtained four magic guard level healing pills! Congratulations! Experience increased by 4! " "Well? Four? " Ye Hao frowned. You should know that you are 100% successful in refining pills on the whole continent. And I used to have the technique of exploding pills, which can increase the number of pills. "By the way, I don''t know if it can be used Ye Hao suddenly thought of the alchemy skills that he was rewarded by the system in the world. If you know the technique of exploding pills, it''s just a magic skill. If people refine pills 100% successfully, it''s amazing. On this basis, Ye Hao maintained the quality and increased the quantity of pills. Ye Hao immediately turned on the elixir and collected the four round healing elixirs with medicinal fragrance. When he saw the four elixirs, the quality was not bad. Ye Hao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The success rate of alchemy has decreased. If the quality of pills has also decreased, he can''t live. After Ye Hao put away the pills, Ye Hao put away the waste herbs in the furnace. Although these have been tempered, but the spirit power depends on, for the soldiers trauma, still can play a huge role. After collecting, Ye Hao continued to put the spirit grass into the Dan furnace. "The art of exploding elixir!" At the same time, Ye Hao tried the technique of exploding pills to see if he could still use it in this ancient demon kingdom. "Ding Dong, burst pill skill failed to use, level is too low, experience increased by 10" "Sure enough, I failed!" Ye Hao didn''t feel surprised when he heard the prompt sound of the system, which was similar to what he expected. However, the system rewards 10 experience points at a time, which is the number of days! Because the current experience value is no longer the experience value of all the continents, it is all based on the proportion of thousands of times, and it is re planned. In the past, I only rewarded myself with a little experience, but the alchemist''s career was upgraded from Saint alchemist to magic guard alchemist. Now that he can gain experience, Ye Hao sees hope, which means that the level of this alchemy can be improved. As long as the level is enough, he can use it. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host. You have obtained four magic guard level healing pills!" Soon the system''s prompt came, but again, it didn''t achieve all success, only 80 percent. Ye Hao was not very satisfied. If other alchemists knew about this, they would be angry to death. Because even a genius alchemist didn''t dare to make five pills as soon as he came up. It depends on luck and technology whether one pill can be refined successfully or not. It''s good to directly refine five pills without directly exploding the furnace. It''s just a dream to succeed in refining. Moreover, most alchemists don''t use their own power at all and turn to fire refining, because the fire is too difficult to control, and the power of fire is not enough. Only a high-level alchemist can make pills like this. And more alchemists, are in the sect, or somewhere holy refining, using natural fire or fire vein refining. But this kind of fire and the fire vein, then has the same second with the different fire, only nobody dares to accept! And this kind of place is basically controlled by the alchemy sect or the alchemy sect. Chapter 696 Like Ye Hao, he can use his power to turn it into fire, and at the beginning, he can refine it five times, and the success rate is still so high. It''s just against the sky. If they are known by some big people, they will surely be snatched and received by the clan. Because even a genius can''t do it, Ye Hao. If you take Ye Hao to the sect and let him use the fire pulse to refine pills, the speed will be greatly improved! However, Ye Hao still doesn''t know how rebellious he is now, and there is still a trace of complaint in his heart. However, although complaining, Ye Hao''s alchemy has never stopped. "Ding Dong, burst pill skill failed to use, level is too low, experience increased by 10" ???¡° Ding Dong, the use of explosive alchemy failed, the level is too low, experience increased by 10 " "Ding Dong, burst pill skill failed to use, level is too low, experience increased by 10" ¡­¡­ In the same way, Ye Hao will use the technique of exploding elixir once every time he makes a furnace of elixir. But the technique of exploding elixir doesn''t mean to improve. It just keeps accumulating experience. The first day passed quickly. Ye Hao made 500 pills. If this is spread out, it will directly frighten people to death. It''s a miracle that the alchemist of the magic guard level makes 500 pills a day. However, Ye Hao is still very dissatisfied. After all, the task given by the system is 3000 pills. Now one day has passed, that is to say, I have three days left. In three days, he would refine 25 pills. Ye Hao dare not relax, continue to keep refining pills! Ye Hao found that it''s really more difficult to upgrade the alchemist''s level than on the mainland. Because this is the past day, his level, still stay in the magic alchemist. However, Ye Hao took a look at the experience slot and estimated that one day he would be promoted to the alchemist. At the thought of this, Ye Hao feels very motivated. The next day passed quickly, and Ye Hao had three or four hundred Warcraft around him. Because of his alchemy, Ye Hao did not let the green wolf king drive away Warcraft, but let the green wolf king take care of the Warcraft with the green Wolf group. These Warcraft are basically in the level of magic guard, but the green Wolf is all in the level of Magic general. With these green wolves, these Warcraft dare not move. And a few demon will Warcraft, also by green wolf king to frighten live. And Ye Hao is concentrate on refining pills, the next day because the time is more than the first day. So Ye Hao directly refined 700 pills. These two days of pills, add up to only 1200, let Ye Hao can''t help feeling anxious. Because half of the time has passed, and even half of the pills have not been refined. If we follow this speed, the task given by the system will not be completed at all. If he can''t finish the task, he will lose touch with Yihuo. As a result, Ye Hao will not be reconciled. "Fight!" Ye Hao gritted his teeth and continued to put the spirit grass into the Dan stove. Thanks to this deacon, the spirit grass in the space ring is rich enough, otherwise without spirit grass, it would be embarrassing. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful alchemy of the host. You have gained four experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host Alchemist''s promotion. The current level is magic general alchemist!" "Hu ~" heard the sound of the system, Ye Hao finally gasped: "finally upgraded!" Ye Hao put the spirit grass into the Dan furnace again. Ye Hao found that refining the spirit grass this time seemed to be a lot easier. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in refining pills. You have gained five magic healing pills and 5 experience points!" "Sure enough, the success rate has also been improved!" Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao was delighted. Now, at last, he saw a glimmer of hope to complete the task. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s failure in using explosive alchemy. You have gained ten experience." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host''s explosive alchemy. The current level is magic guard." At this time, good news came one after another, and Ye Hao''s long-awaited technique of exploding pills was finally able to use it. Dan exploding skill (can be upgraded): the current level is magic guard stage. Function: refining pills, using the technique of exploding pills, has more than ten percent rate, increases the number of pills, and the probability of exploding pills increases with the level of the technique of exploding pills. "Although it''s 10 percent, no matter how small a fly is, it''s meat." Ye Hao thought. At this time, Ye Hao was the alchemist of the demon general, and he had the help of the technique of exploding the pill. Although the rate of more than ten percent of explosive Dan is very low, maybe Ye Hao is lucky. If he doesn''t have three or four times, he will have one explosive Dan. In a flash, Ye Hao''s speed of refining pills was directly and rapidly improved. After the third day, Ye Hao directly refined a thousand pills. The total number of pills in these three days has reached 2200, only 800 short of completing the task. But these 800 pieces, for Ye Hao, it''s just easy. Because Ye Hao''s current speed, it''s not a problem to refine 1000 pieces in one line. If other alchemists knew about it, they would have to vomit blood. Because a normal alchemist of magic guard or Magic general level can refine dozens of pieces a day, which is a normal level. If you refine 100 pieces a day, it will be too much. And refining more than 200 pieces, it is very few, unless it is the alchemist of Magic general above, can do it. Ye Hao, however, has just become a demon general alchemist. He can refine nearly a thousand pills in one day, which is several times the number of others. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host''s mission and the refining of 3000 pills. Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a chance to draw abnormal fire immediately." "Hoo hoo, it''s finally done." Ye Hao exhaled a breath and immediately stood up to move his muscles and bones. Not to mention the four days of refining pills day and night, Ye Hao''s body can''t bear it. At this time, the power in his body was almost exhausted. And oneself from cloud Dan Ge, rob of those recover Dan, also almost by oneself take of completely. Ye Hao could not help sitting on the ground and began to recover his physical strength. Ye Hao saw the strength in his body and almost recovered. He said to the system, "system, I want to extract abnormal fire!" Ye Hao knows that there are more than 100 kinds of abnormal fire in the sky, but there are only 23 kinds of abnormal fire on the list of abnormal fire. These 23 kinds of fire are undoubtedly the most powerful among the more than 100 kinds of fire. So at the moment, Ye Hao doesn''t have any extravagance. He just wants to smoke one. There are some strange fires in the strange fire list, even the 23rd one! At this time, a space suddenly appeared in front of Yehao. Yehao was shocked to see the space. Because in front of us is the world of fire, red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, purple, with color, without color, mixed with various colors, all kinds of flames, you can see here. Ye Hao took a look at the number of fires, which seemed different from what he thought. Chapter 697 Ye Hao looked at the number of different fires in front of him, at least there were nearly a thousand. "How can there be so many strange fires? There are not so many words in the sky!" Ye Hao frowned and murmured. "Host, there are dozens of different kinds of fire in the world, and there are many kinds of weak fire, which have not been collected yet." The system hears Ye Hao''s murmur and explains immediately. Ye Hao immediately nodded, in the heart instantaneous understanding. Because it is a world to fight against the sky, there are nearly 100 kinds of different fire, and only 23 kinds of different fire are on the list. But here is not the same, here is a lot of strange fire from the world, naturally more than breaking through the sky. "System, how can I extract it?" After Ye Hao understood clearly, he asked the system. At this moment, Ye Hao''s heart, without some tension and expectation. "At the beginning of fire extraction, the host catches the fire and gets the fire." As soon as the system finished, all the abnormal fire flew away in all directions. "Your uncle''s!" Ye Hao can''t help scolding that the system doesn''t give him the ability to react at all. Looking at the strange fire flying in all directions, Ye Hao didn''t know where to go for a moment. And the speed of strange fire is very fast. It''s only a short time before it flies. "Ding Dong, the lottery starts. If the host can''t catch the lottery in a quarter of an hour, it will be regarded as the host giving up the lottery opportunity." "What? Is there a time limit? " This time, Ye Hao is going to be rude. "Whatever, it''s all up to luck." Ye Hao randomly chose a direction to catch up Because Ye Hao is afraid that if he doesn''t go after him, he won''t get a strange fire at that time, so he''s busy these days. First regardless of the strength of the fire, at least want to get one again, it''s better than none! Ye Hao reaction liquid is quick, blink of an eye, then saw the shadow of different fire. There are three or four flames in front, three blue and one purple. Ye Hao doesn''t know how many flames they are and what they are. And Ye Hao believes that there must be strong and weak differences in these abnormal fires, but now Ye Hao doesn''t know them, and even more can''t distinguish them. "Catch or not!" Ye Hao looked at the strange fire in front of him and hesitated. After all, he also wants to catch a stronger strange fire. And I don''t know the strength of these abnormal fires. If I catch one at random, if it''s too weak, I will lose a lot. "The stronger the strange fire is, the harder it is to catch it! The harder it is to accept. " At this time, Ye Hao suddenly thought of fighting in the sky. The more powerful the abnormal fire, the higher the difficulty. Although I don''t have to go to the nature to collect, and these abnormal fires are systematic, and won''t cause harm to myself. But Ye Hao firmly believes that the more powerful the abnormal fire is, the harder it is to get it. This is absolutely an eternal truth. When Ye Hao thought of this, he couldn''t help but want to gamble. Ye Hao directly gave up the fire in front of him and continued to chase after him. Along the way, Ye Hao has more than hundreds of strange fires. And Ye Hao found that the rest of the fire, but also more difficult to catch up, which is more proof of Ye Hao''s idea. "Ding Dong, there are sixty seconds left!" Just when Ye Hao is still struggling to chase forward, the system suddenly sounds. It turns out that I''ve been chasing too much, and I forget that there is still time. Ye Hao took a look in front of him and found that he could not see the shadow of a strange fire at all. So it was a fool''s dream to catch a strange fire within 60 seconds. "Is this opportunity really wasted?" Ye Hao was not reconciled. He knew earlier that he had caught a strange fire just now. At this time, Ye Hao saw a Warcraft shaped Flame flying by him. "Ding Dong, count down 30 seconds!" "Just you!" Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao directly chased the strange fire. Ye Hao believes that this strange fire can never be the weakest. After all, there are more than 100 kinds of strange fire behind this strange fire. In fact, even if this group of abnormal fire is the most abnormal fire, Ye Hao also recognized, who let now time is not enough? Getting a abnormal fire is better than not getting it. Strange fire can also detect, Ye Hao want to catch it, not from everywhere dodge. "Ding Dong, count down ten seconds!" "Still want to run!" When Ye Hao heard the sound of the system, he was a little anxious, but he still struggled to catch the strange fire. "Ding Dong, time is up!" At this time, the system suddenly sounded, and Ye Hao''s hand, also touched the fire. "Is that possible?" At this moment, Ye Hao''s heart suddenly became nervous. After all, it''s time to catch the strange fire. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for winning the ten thousand beast spirit fire, ranking no.250 in the three thousand different fire list!" "It''s the fire of beasts!" Facing the name of this strange fire, Ye Hao suddenly feels familiar. Because this is in the fight against the sky, the things on the strange fire list are ranked 22nd. There are many strange fires here. Although the ten thousand beast spirit fire ranks 250, it''s very good on the whole. At this time, Ye Hao looked at the beast spirit fire in his hand, directly from his palm, drilling into his body. At this time, the sudden change, originally in Ye Hao''s honest animal power, although furious. And the fire of beast spirit is also furious. Ye Hao''s face changed and he didn''t understand why it happened. You should know that both of them are not ordinary things, although the power of beast source has not played much role in this ancient demon kingdom. But in the world, it is invincible. It can control the life and death of any Warcraft. But because the ancient demon Kingdom also had its own original power, and the power of the beast source was relatively weak, so the power of the beast source was suppressed by the ancient demon kingdom. It goes without saying that if it''s not for the system, it would be good for Ye Hao not to be burned. If it''s two things, it''s not easy to fight in your own body. Just when Ye Hao wanted to stop it. The power of the beast source and the fire of the beast spirit suddenly quieted down, and they leaned together and stayed quietly. Everything just now seemed to be Ye Hao''s illusion. "Both of them are related to animals. Is there only a relationship between them?" Ye Hao guessed in his heart. But at the moment, Ye Hao has left the system space and returned to the ancient devil kingdom. "Come out of the fire Ye Hao wants to see the power of beast fire. At this time, a fire appeared on Ye Hao''s fingertips. However, Ye Hao can feel that this is more powerful than the flame transformed by his own power. I don''t know how many times. And those Warcraft, see Ye Hao fingertip of ten thousand beast spirit fire, one by one eyes full of fear, crawling on the ground. Chapter 698 Ye Hao looked at a group of Warcraft crawling on the ground, even dare not roar. Even the green wolf king looked at the beast fire in Ye Hao''s hand and couldn''t help but step back. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s being its owner and knowing that he wouldn''t hurt himself, he would have run for a long time. "Refine the pill and see how it works." Ye Hao put a pile of spirit grass into the Dan furnace to control the temperature of beast spirit fire. In the blink of an eye, the spirit grass has turned into juice, and the impurities between the spirit grass are directly burned into nothingness, which is several times easier than before. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host pill. You have obtained six magic cure pills and six experience points." "So fast!" Ye Hao looked at the already refined pills, and the speed was more than doubled. The most important thing is that the ten thousand beast spirit fire is still the 250 th abnormal fire, and the first abnormal fire is so powerful. And now, I haven''t given full play to the greatest power of beast spirit fire. Because the fire of beast spirit is also affected by one''s own cultivation just like martial arts. As one''s own cultivation becomes stronger, the power of fire of beast spirit will become stronger. Ye Hao put away the beast fire and looked at the elixir in the elixir stove. He found that the elixir became more mellow and fragrant. It''s much better than the healing pill I refined before. This is because the flame transformed by one''s own strength can''t thoroughly refine the impurities in the spirit grass, but the beast spirit fire can. "Roar ~" at this time, the earth began to tremble, a roar came from afar. Hearing the roar of the beast, the green wolf king showed an uneasy look. Just then, a black shadow flashed by, and Ye Hao saw a bloodthirsty leopard at the top of the demon king, appearing in front of his eyes. Bloodthirsty leopard is born in the realm of demon king. Its talent is higher than that of green wolf king. When the bloodthirsty leopard comes of age, its strength can reach the peak of demon king. And this bloodthirsty leopard is the overlord of this generation. All the Warcraft here are his food. But these days, I feel that my food is less and less. The bloodthirsty leopard chased all the way and found here. The bloodthirsty leopard looks at Ye Hao with bloodthirsty light. There is a trace of contempt in his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t see Ye Hao''s accomplishments in his eyes. "Little leopard, I''ll take you to test the power of my beast fire!" See bloodthirsty leopard roar, Ye Hao face no fear, then throw ten thousand beast spirit fire. Seeing the fire in Ye Hao''s hand, the bloodthirsty leopard''s eyes stare, because he feels the dangerous smell from Ye Hao''s hand. "Run away!" The bloodthirsty leopard didn''t dare to come and run. This is the experience he has accumulated in the Warcraft forest for many years. As long as he lives, it is the truth. He is not an opponent and will never go up. "Want to run?" Seeing the bloodthirsty leopard running away, Ye Hao flashed a sneer on his face. He was directly afraid of the fire of beasts and threw it at the bloodthirsty leopard. In an instant, the fire of ten thousand beasts will hit the bloodthirsty leopard, and the fire will kill the bloodthirsty leopard like ten thousand beasts biting. After killing the bloodthirsty leopard, the beast fire returns to Ye Hao''s body. "Why?" Ye Hao let out a surprise, because he found that the fire attack did not consume, but seemed to be enhanced. Ye Hao suddenly remembered that the spirit fire of ten thousand beasts was originally condensed from the spirits and blood of ten thousand beasts. It''s estimated that the fire of ten thousand beasts just killed not only the bloodthirsty leopard, but also the soul and blood of the bloodthirsty leopard. That''s why it became stronger. Ye Hao is a little curious about whether the ranking will be improved if the beast fire continues to devour more Warcraft. Thinking of this, Ye Hao wanted to test it. He threw the spirit fire to a Warcraft in the realm of magic guard. This Warcraft was burned to nothingness in panic. However, Ye Hao felt that the fire of beast spirit didn''t increase at all this time. It seems that if he wants to increase the fire of beast spirit, it has something to do with the strength of Warcraft. Ye Hao went to the position of bloodthirsty leopard. At the moment, there was only a pile of ash left. Ye Hao felt a little wasted. The ten thousand beast spirit fire makes the bloodthirsty leopard burn too clean, which makes Ye Hao feel a little wasteful. After all, it''s the peak of Warcraft. It can exchange a lot of good things. At the same time, the skeleton can also make a spirit weapon. Ye Hao kicks the ashes and finds the joy of the accident. The bloodthirsty leopard''s animal pill has not been burned. It seems that it''s still because of my own realm. If I''m stronger, I guess even this beast pill will burn to ashes. This beast pill is the same as the Warcraft crystal nucleus on the world continent, which stores the power of Warcraft. However, the beast Dan, actually wants to compare the Warcraft crystal nucleus, is stronger on a level. But Ye Hao is also glad that the animal pill has not been burned, because the animal pill is the most precious thing in Warcraft. It can not only be refined into pills, but also be used by practitioners or Warcraft. After use, refine the power inside and turn it into your own power. Ye Hao looks at the green wolf king and is looking at the beast Dan on his hand eagerly at the moment. Ye Hao is not stingy, directly threw to the green wolf king. "Ah Wu ~" the green wolf king looked at the beast Dan coming, gave out an excited roar, and swallowed it. "Estimated to be able to break through to the devil''s fourth level or so!" Ye Hao looked at the green wolf king and ate the animal pill, and guessed. After all, it''s the beast Dan of the peak of the demon king. If the green wolf king eats it, he can''t break through to the fourth level of the demon king, it''s really rubbish. After eating the animal pill, the green wolf king immediately lay on the ground and began to refine the animal pill in his body. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host animal pet green Wolf. The level has been upgraded. The current level of demon will be 10." "It seems that green wolf king is really good!" Hearing the system''s words, Ye Hao nodded his head with satisfaction. As soon as it was refined, the green wolf king was promoted to the fourth level. It seems that he underestimated the green wolf king. See green wolf king refining pills, Ye Hao is not in a hurry to leave, but sit in place, for green wolf king Dharma! Maybe it''s because of the fire of ten thousand beasts, or maybe it''s because Ye Hao killed the bloodthirsty leopard. Now there are hundreds of Warcraft. One by one, they all crawled on the ground and did not dare to move. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host animal pet green wolf king. The current level is demon king level 1." "Hoo Hoo" See green wolf king, break through twice in a row, as green wolf king''s subordinates, a group of green wolves have also issued excited roar. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host animal pet green wolf king. The current level is demon king Level 2." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host animal pet green wolf king. The current level is demon king Level 3." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host animal pet green wolf king. The current level is demon king level 4." Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao opens his eyes and finds that the green wolf king has not finished refining, and is still refining the animal elixir in his body. At the moment, Ye Hao was also a little nervous. He wanted to see what cultivation level the green wolf king could reach when he used this animal pill to the extreme. Chapter 699 "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host animal pet green wolf king. The current level is demon king level 5!" "Five steps!" Ye Hao looks at the green wolf king. Unexpectedly, the green wolf king is really promoted to the fifth level of the devil king, which is even better than what he predicted. But green wolf king, still refining, no end. Ye Hao shakes. He estimates that the rest of the animal elixir can no longer let the green wolf king break through. At most, it can consolidate the cultivation of the green wolf king and stabilize the realm of the green wolf king. As he expected, after half a day, the green Wolf King opened his eyes, and there was a flash of disappointment in his eyes, because he still did not break through to the sixth level of the demon king. However, Ye Hao is very satisfied with the result, and can''t help touching the head of the green wolf king. Green wolf king showed gratitude in his eyes. If Ye Hao hadn''t given it such a precious animal pill, he would not have been able to break through to the fifth level in his life. But Ye Hao did not hesitate to give it the beast pill, so that he had the strength now. "It''s time for you to command. Five days have already arrived. That group of boys should be about the same." Ye Hao said to the green wolf king, and then looked at the direction of the first Legion. At the beginning, he gave the first Legion five days of training and preparation time. Now it''s time, Ye Hao estimated that it''s almost the same, and the real training should start. After all, there are still five days left. Whether the average strength of the first Legion can be raised or not is related to its own task. If the task can be completed, the strength of the first Legion will be upgraded to a higher level. Of course, he does not want to waste or give up this task. Ye Hao is also afraid of the first legion, so for the first time, he is only ready to let 100 Warcraft attack and let the first Legion warm up first. Soon, under the pressure of the green wolf king, two demon level Warcraft, with a hundred Warcraft, attacked the first Legion. At this time, the first Legion had already been ready. Through these days of training, most people''s strength has been improved by one level, some even two levels. And everyone has chosen the right martial arts. Because of their aptitude, most of them can simply use martial arts, but they are not very proficient. But it''s not easy for them to do that. "Commander mu, the LORD said that there will be a test in five days. It seems that there is no movement." A mage level cultivator asked Mulong. Among these 1000 people, Mulong is the most powerful one. Originally, he was the third level demon general. After just five days of cultivation, he made the most terrible progress and directly promoted to the third level. Mulong''s current strength is magic general level 6, which can be said to be the strongest among the people. At this time, the people take him as the center. "I believe the LORD said that if there is a test, there will be a test. Let a hundred people watch and the rest continue to practice." Mulong said solemnly. "Yes Others did not disobey Mulong''s orders, but began to practice one by one. "I always feel that something is wrong!" Mulong frowned and thought hard. "Commander mu, don''t worry. This soldier is coming to block us. There is no Warcraft here. Maybe we scared him away." A demon general said with a smile. "Warcraft?" Hearing this, Mulong''s eyes were fixed. In this forest, if Ye Hao wants to temper them, he can only temper them with Warcraft. "Someone will look around for me. If Warcraft reports it quickly, the rest will follow me." Mulong suddenly thought of a possibility and gave an order immediately. "Commander mu, my brothers are all practicing, and this place is so safe. If I leave, I''m afraid of danger." "That''s right. Commander mu, I haven''t seen a Warcraft for so many days. Even if Warcraft comes, it can''t be our opponent." "We have a thousand people here. Even if there are dozens of Warcraft, we don''t need to worry as long as it''s not the cultivation of the demon generals." "Commander mu, I think you are worried too much!" Several people of the cultivation of the demon general said at the moment. They didn''t agree with Mulong''s words. Seeing that people are unwilling to leave, Mulong can''t force him to do so. After all, he doesn''t have a formal position. "That''s OK, but the cordon must be set off for one kilometer. If something goes wrong, we can withdraw immediately!" Mulong can only agree not to transfer, but still vigilant said. Seeing that Mulong has agreed to their proposal, they can''t object to Mulong''s request any more. After all, although Mulong did not officially name the post of commander, according to the cultivation of Mulong, this is a matter of certainty. They had to take a better attitude towards Mulong. "Boom!" "What sound?" Who knows, before waiting for Mulong to let the watchman set out, he heard the roar of the earth shaking. The people felt the ground shaking, and they stood up one by one and turned their eyes to Mulong. "It seems that what I guess is true. My Lord, this is taking Warcraft group to let us experience the life and death training!" Mulong said solemnly. "Wood leads us..." the rest of the demon generals are practitioners, and now they are full of chagrin. They regret that they didn''t listen to Mulong. But before they finished, they were interrupted by Mulong: "no need to say more, ready to fight." Hearing Mulong''s order, people took out their weapons one after another. However, their weapons are a lot poorer. They are basically magic weapons at the level of magic guard, and their level is not too high. Fortunately, they are practitioners themselves. Otherwise, they don''t even have a weapon. "Commander wood, which direction does this Warcraft come from?" A demon general asked. Because of Mulong''s high cultivation, he immediately analyzed the location of Warcraft: "Warcraft comes from the West. We don''t have time to run now. We will only waste our strength in vain." "But listen to this situation, there are a lot of Warcraft!" The crowd looked worried. "All the officers and men will be divided into groups of ten to fight against Warcraft. The crowd will disperse as far as possible. Now they are ready to fight." Mulong immediately ordered. After all, he doesn''t know the strength of Warcraft, but he believes that Ye Hao won''t find too powerful Warcraft to deal with. After all, Ye Hao''s purpose is to temper them, not to kill them. And he ordered the crowd to disperse, the purpose is to let the soldiers, for a while against Warcraft, can move flexibly. Instead of being rushed up by a swarm of Warcraft, he will mess up and hurt his own people, which is not good. Moreover, the strength of soldiers is low. If several people cooperate and kill a Warcraft, even if they are a little higher than them, they can deal with it. But if it is a mass of loose sand, it will be killed by Warcraft after all. Chapter 700 Hearing Mulong''s order, a thousand people immediately scattered, and consciously divided into a team of ten, waiting for the arrival of Warcraft. Roar! Oh! Roar Boom! The roar of all kinds of Warcraft came, and they were getting closer and closer to each other. Mulong can see Warcraft''s herd clearly. "So many Warcraft!" Everyone looked at the swarming, sweeping the dust of Warcraft, one by one nervous, feel their hearts, are about to jump to the throat. But Mulong was relieved and comforted: "the cultivation of these Warcraft is not too high. Please pay attention to your safety and follow me to kill Warcraft." In the blink of an eye, a hundred Warcraft came like a tide. A Warcraft, eyes red towards the soldiers hit. Because these people in front of them are delicious food in their eyes. You know, they have been starving for four or five days, and they have been lying on the ground so bent. Now it''s time to vent their anger. Fortunately, Mulong let the crowd disperse in advance, otherwise it would be the impact of Warcraft, and many people would be killed and injured. And Warcraft see, unexpectedly did not bump into the person, one by one angry. And those two demon will level of Warcraft, roar, in an instant 100 Warcraft, then immediately dispersed, toward the soldiers attack and go. All the soldiers cooperated one after another, and basically ten people surrounded and suppressed one Warcraft. But the soldiers did not dare to be careless, because these Warcraft themselves are stronger than human beings, and their level is higher than them. But ten people against a Warcraft, people are still at ease, but tacit understanding, but almost zero. Up to now, ten people can''t cause damage to Warcraft. On the contrary, from time to time, people were slightly injured. Mulong shook his head, he finally understood Ye Hao''s painstaking efforts, why Ye Hao would drive these Warcraft, to temper soldiers. Just because the first legion, so far, is just a group of scattered soldiers, they don''t know how to cooperate in the battle, they only care about themselves. "Soldiers, you are a whole now. You are members of the first Legion. You represent the glory of the first Legion. You are no longer a person. You need to understand the cooperation between brothers." Seeing the self-care fighting style of the soldiers, Mulong could not help shouting. Hearing Mulong''s words, the soldiers were shocked. At first, it was true that everyone was flustered when they saw Warcraft, for fear that Warcraft would hurt themselves. Then I just want others to rush up and resist the attack of Warcraft, while I only want to protect myself. The result is now reduced to, a body with wounds, but Warcraft is not. They want to reflect that they are no longer alone, but a brother of the Legion. Since he is a brother of the Legion, how can he watch the light brothers attack and retreat. People began to work together slowly. Gradually, people began to give Warcraft, causing some damage. This is the greatest encouragement for the soldiers. They finally know what to do and what to do. With the cooperation of people, the more tacit understanding they have, the more comfortable they are. Seeing this scene, Mulong was also relieved, but he was not in a hurry to attack Warcraft. Because all the Warcraft below the magic guard have many soldiers to fight against. And those two magic will level of Warcraft, there is a group of magic will deal with. Mulong, on the other hand, rushed to help when he saw where there was danger. But Mulong didn''t kill any Warcraft. He understood Ye Hao''s mind. Then temper the fighting ability and cooperation ability of these people. If you help at this time, you will not be able to achieve the effect. Now he can only try his best not to let any one of the first Legion die. In the distance, when Ye Hao saw this scene, he nodded with satisfaction. "He''s a good man. He knows how to command and has brains. He can be the head of the first Legion!" Ye Hao has not elected the head of the first Legion just to see who performs well in this battle. Not surprisingly, Mulong is in line with Ye Hao''s standards. Because without the command of Mulong, Warcraft might rush up and the first Legion would be killed and injured countless times. Without Mulong''s command, these people could not have known how to cooperate with each other so quickly. Ye Hao is ready to die in the first army. Although it is cruel, it is necessary to train an excellent army. But let Ye Hao accident is, so far, no one was seriously injured. Ye Hao is very satisfied with the result. Ye Hao believes that after this wave of Warcraft attack, the combat effectiveness of the first Legion will multiply. This is not necessarily an increase in strength. We need to know that in the battlefield, the cooperation between officers and soldiers plays a very important role. And only when these people have a tacit understanding and improvement, can they learn from the military array and give full play to its strongest power. Ye Hao wants to make the first Legion into a rope. No matter when, he should be together and cooperate with each other to kill the enemy. The war lasted for half a day, and all Warcraft were killed by the first Legion. At the moment, all the people of the first Legion were relieved, some even sat on the ground. "Get up, all around, and be ready to fight." Looking at some slack soldiers, Mulong immediately said. Mulong is still worried, Warcraft''s attack is not over. Hearing Mulong''s words, many soldiers didn''t complain. One by one, they immediately took out their weapons and looked around warily. But after waiting for nearly half an hour, nothing happened. "Commander mu, can you give your brothers a rest?" A demon general asked. Mulong looked around warily. He didn''t dare to put down his vigilance. Looking at the corpses of Warcraft, he said: "dig out all the animal pills and give them to the brothers who can break through at any time. The rest of the brothers drink some blood essence of Warcraft." Hearing Mulong''s order, many soldiers immediately started to operate and dug out the animal pill and gave it to those who wanted to break through. To Mulong''s satisfaction, the rest of the soldiers who didn''t get the animal pill didn''t say anything. "Brothers, good looks, we should be both prosperous and disadvantaged. We can''t take good things by ourselves, but we should give them to people in need, because everyone in our first army is brothers." Murong couldn''t help shouting. "Our first legion, everyone is a brother!" Mulong''s voice fell, and many soldiers called in unison. "Brothers, the number of animal pills is limited, but there is plenty of animal blood. This animal blood is also a good thing. We can''t waste it. Brothers, let''s drink it with blood instead of wine!" Hearing Mulong''s words, those soldiers who didn''t get the animal pill began to bleed Warcraft one by one and drink Warcraft''s blood. To Warcraft''s blood, the public also does not give up the waste. Chapter 701 "It''s estimated that these animal blood and animal elixir will be enough for them to improve some accomplishments." Ye Hao stood in the same place, looking at the people who were practicing. "Since it''s life and death, let him be more real." Ye Hao is cruel in his heart. After all, if he is not cruel, how can he train a good army. With Ye Hao''s order, more than 30 Warcraft rushed out. Ye Hao did not release too many Warcraft, he was also afraid that these soldiers could not resist. And the release of these 30 Warcraft, is to tell the first Legion a truth, no matter when, can''t have the slightest lax. If a thousand soldiers can deal with these 30 Warcraft well, it will be easy to wipe them out. But if you mess up, the first Legion is bound to die. After all, there are few guards. They are refining animal blood or animal elixir one by one, and they have completely given up their vigilance. It may also be that after waiting for a long time and seeing that there was no Warcraft, he relaxed. These 30 Warcraft, led by a demon general level Warcraft, move towards the first Legion. However, these 30 Warcraft did not rush towards the first Legion like they did at the beginning. But one by one, moving quietly towards the first Legion. Ye Hao looked at this scene, his heart was not a little nervous. After all, as his first legion, I didn''t have the heart to let them die. But if we don''t do it now, it will be on the battlefield and the dead will be faster. Ye Hao can only hope that the first Legion itself can tide over the difficulties. Because only if we let them suffer, will we teach them a profound lesson, and will not commit it again. Sure enough, the people of the first Legion didn''t find it at this moment. At first, people were a little wary. But slowly refining the animal blood in my body, I have completely forgotten that I am still in the forest, concentrating on cultivation one by one. However, these animal blood is also powerful, and the wounds on people''s bodies have healed rapidly. Moreover, many people''s accomplishments have become loose and are about to break through. And Mulong had already closed his eyes, but he didn''t let down his vigilance. At this time, Mulong suddenly opened his eyes and yelled: "ready to fight." Hearing the cry of Mulong, the crowd was obviously flustered, but they also took up arms quickly. And see in front of a scene, people have a cold breath. Because the more than 30 Warcraft, and they are only ten meters away, the more than ten meters for Warcraft, it is very close! If it wasn''t for Mulong''s wake-up call, it''s estimated that many people will die under Warcraft''s claws now. However, it is obvious that this time, the reaction of the public is still rapid, and there is some tacit agreement. Without Mulong''s mouth, more than a dozen people formed teams one after another to hang Warcraft. "The rest of the people stay and protect the brothers who refine the animal pill!" Mulong looked at the soldiers who were still refining the animal pill. These officers and men of refining animal elixir have come to the critical moment of breakthrough, which can''t be interrupted. Because of this, it''s light to break off at this time. Maybe you will die on the spot! And the group of Warcraft is also very smart, the object of attack, are these, are refining the beast Dan people. After all, they also know that persimmons need to be soft. Moreover, these people have power in themselves. If they eat these people, they will gain part of their power to enhance their own strength. Hearing Mulong''s Mulong, they immediately drew out nearly 300 soldiers to protect the people of United beast Dan. The war soon became white hot, but it can be seen that although the people of the first Legion were a little tired. But fortunately, the number of Warcraft is small, basically 20 people, against a Warcraft. Even if Warcraft is full of physical strength, it can''t stand it. Twenty people, take turns to attack. After fighting for a long time, many Warcraft gradually became weak in attack. They were not so fierce at the beginning, and gradually fell into a disadvantage. On the contrary, all the officers and men have the upper hand! Moreover, the people''s cooperation became more and more tacit. The group of soldiers guarding the United beast Dan soldiers, watching around warily, while watching the soldiers fighting with the herd. Analyze the fighting and cooperation between them, and their own shortcomings in fighting, and learn the experience of fighting. And Mulong was relieved, in the heart also secretly congratulated: "fortunately, the Lord is not too cruel, if this Warcraft a little more, there will be casualties." Mulong can see that although the first regiment has the upper hand now, it''s very hard to fight, completely relying on the suppression of the number of people. "Roar ~" at this time, suddenly came a roar of animals, Mu long eyebrows immediately wrinkled, vigilant looking around. But there was no sign of Warcraft. Mulong could not help but hasten: "brothers, finish the battle quickly!" Mulong is afraid of all around and rushes out of Warcraft again. By that time, the first Legion will not be able to support. Now we can only wipe out the Warcraft in front of us, and then prepare for the next battle. And when people heard so many roars, they were all in a panic and anxiety. One by one, the attack speed has also increased significantly. Looking at the soldiers, desperately attack, Ye Hao mouth draw a smile, this is the result he wants. He is to give these people a sense of crisis in the face of death. Only in this way can one grow up and stimulate one''s potential. From time to time, Ye Hao ordered the green wolf king to deliberately let hundreds of Warcraft roar, which brought tension to the first Legion. But he didn''t intend to let these Warcraft attack. Because he can see, so far, is the first legion, can show, the strongest power. If you let Warcraft attack again, it will really kill the first Legion. However, Ye Hao believes that after this critical moment of life and death, when people defeat Warcraft, many others will be able to break through. And the people of the first Legion are now desperately attacking Warcraft. Because hear so of Warcraft call, let them a heart, involuntarily start to tremble. Because they don''t know when the roaring Warcraft will attack. All the people are eager to kill the Warcraft immediately. Because the roaring Warcraft, in their eyes, is a power hanging around their necks. And the roar of Warcraft, is a road of life. And in this crowd, desperate attack, more than 30 head of Warcraft, body injury is also more and more, people finally see a glimmer of hope. And Mulong vigilantly looking around, don''t forget to tell the soldiers: "careful Warcraft before death, give me steady." Chapter 702 Hearing Mulong''s words, people had to be careful. Because when Warcraft comes to a critical moment, counter attacks often happen. At the last moment, Warcraft will fight for its power and take away several people''s lives. But fortunately, everyone has a place, one by one with tacit understanding, blocking the Warcraft''s deathbed counterattack. Now, Warcraft has completely become a lamb to be slaughtered. With the tacit cooperation of all, it can only be unwilling to fall down. But the tension of the string, did not dare to relax, because the roar of the beast, so that they can not relax. And Mulong at the moment also don''t know, Ye Hao will send Warcraft again, so Mulong at the moment, also dare not put down vigilance. "Everyone is divided into two teams. One team practices first, and the other team guards!" Mulong immediately ordered. Because now all the officers and soldiers are basically exhausted, and their internal strength is exhausted. They must be in urgent need of recovery. Otherwise, another hundred Warcraft will destroy all the soldiers. All officers and soldiers, very skilled take out the blood essence of Warcraft, take out the beast pill of Warcraft. Similarly, the animal elixir is used by people in need, while the animal blood is taken by everyone. But most people began to practice cross legged. The rest of us look around with vigilance. "Let''s go and come back in the evening!" Ye Hao looked at the sky and said to the green wolf king at noon. Green wolf king heard Ye Hao''s words, immediately took Ye Hao to leave, and a group of Warcraft, under the authority of green wolf king, also obediently left. ¡­¡­ "Master mu, I have broken through to the eighth level of the magic guard." "I also broke through, and reached the seventh level of magic guard!" "I''m at the Ninth level of the magic guard. I feel that another beast pill can break through to the tenth level of the magic guard." After an hour or two, the soldiers who took the animal pill got up one by one and said happily. "You give me warning, change brothers to practice!" Seeing all the soldiers break through, it''s hard to see a smile on Mulong''s face, but he immediately told the soldiers. The more than 100 officers and soldiers, looking at the animal bodies all over the ground, as well as those warning officers and soldiers, the tired color on their faces, also knew what had happened. One by one, deeply moved, silently holding weapons, went to the side of the alert. Because they knew that without the protection of these brothers, they might have died under the claws of wolves in their cultivation. ¡­¡­ At night, the soldiers have recovered to the peak. If this is put in the normal, without the help of pills, it is absolutely impossible to recover so quickly. But there is animal blood, and it has great power. Not only let the people recover, but also let them improve their cultivation! Looking around, Mulong felt that it was a bit frightening. A few days ago, I didn''t feel nervous. But at the moment, after the battle during the day, he had to be nervous. Because even at this moment, he still remembers the roar of the animals in the daytime, at least hundreds of them. In other words, the test of life and death is just the beginning. That''s the foreplay in the daytime, and the heavy play is still to come. And you know, this night is the paradise of Warcraft, Warcraft''s strength will be enhanced in the evening. On the contrary, the combat effectiveness of the officers and men will decrease at night. "Lord, take it easy." Mulong could not help praying. In the first half of the night, so all the officers and men were concentrated and looked around warily. But let alone Warcraft, there is not even a fly. People''s tiredness gradually came to their hearts. "General Mulong, the Lord hasn''t come at this time, so he won''t come!" A magic general came to Mulong and said. "No, this is the moment when the soldiers are tired. We must not relax!" Mulong looked around with vigilance, and his tone was full of firmness. Because if it was him, he would choose to attack at this time. Moreover, if it is put on the battlefield, the enemy will attack and sneak attack from time to time. Although this is not a battlefield, it is far better than the battlefield, because the enemy they face is an unknown number of Warcraft, which is more terrifying than human beings. Moreover, thousands of planes have changed on the battlefield. No one knows when the enemy will attack. This is exactly what the soldiers lack, because these soldiers are scattered and have never been to the battlefield. When Ye Hao wants to train them, he must imitate the battlefield in the most real way, so Mulong doesn''t know when Ye Hao will attack. And Mulong believes that only the soldiers have passed the five-day test of life and death brought by Ye Hao. These officers and men will get a qualitative change. In the future, even in the battlefield, there will be more vitality. "Brothers, for the sake of the first Legion and to go back alive, we must keep our spirits up, because what we are facing now is not the Lord, but the enemy, and the enemy will not show mercy to us." Mulong looked at the tired people and encouraged them. "Yes After hearing Mulong''s words, people obviously recovered some spirit. People hide behind the simple fortress built with the corpses of Warcraft and trees, and look around warily. "Brothers, if you''re hungry, eat some animal meat. It''s a good food that we couldn''t eat before. It''s very good for our health." Mulong continued to say to the soldiers. When people heard Mulong''s words, they used their weapons to divide the meat of Warcraft. One by one is not willing to give up the roast, then eat directly. Because the meat of Warcraft also contains power. Although it is not as much as the blood of animals, it is also a treasure for them. After all, as Mulong said, they used to be scattered and brave. How dare they choose Warcraft on their own. And even if you kill Warcraft, you sell it, and you are reluctant to eat it. And now here, so many Warcraft, finally can let them have a good meal. Fortunately, the meat of Warcraft has no fishy smell or peculiar smell, which is not so hard for them to swallow. "The spirit head, pour is quite enough." Not far away, Ye Hao looked at the first legion, up to now has not relaxed, the heart can not help nodding with satisfaction. But these people don''t relax, he will never let Warcraft attack. "It''s estimated that if I kill these Warcraft, the first Legion will take them. But with these animal elixirs and blood, my task can be completed." Ye Hao looks at the Warcraft with three or four hundred heads. In fact, it''s very easy to finish the task. As long as you kill these Warcraft and give the first Legion the animal elixir and blood, you can also finish it. But the combat experience and the tacit cooperation between the soldiers are more important than completing the task! Ye Hao wanted to attack in the middle of the night, but now it seems that it doesn''t conform to his idea. Ye Hao simply closed his eyes and fell asleep. It was not until dawn that Ye Hao opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the first army. Chapter 703 After one night''s time, it''s almost dawn now, and it''s obvious that the officers and soldiers of the first Legion are exhausted to the extreme. "Did I think too much that the Lord didn''t come to attack?" Mulong looked at the tired soldiers, after a night of prevention, one by one has been exhausted. "Commander Mu asked some of his brothers to have a rest first. Otherwise, the soldiers would have collapsed before Warcraft came." A magic general said. Because the soldiers of the magic guard level have not yet reached the level of not eating and not sleeping. "Also..." "Roar" Mulong was about to agree, but before he finished the second word, the roar of Warcraft had already sounded. Mulong eyebrow color a tight: "Lord unexpectedly so ruthless, in the battlefield of the enemy, but also so." Mulong thought in his heart, after all, the soldiers are very tired now. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao didn''t play according to common sense, but he waited until the soldiers were tired to attack. "Brothers, today is doomed to be a bloody battle. If you can''t hold on, don''t be reluctant to give up the elixir. Kill me!" With a cry, Mulong rushed out first. And many soldiers, seeing the attack of Warcraft, all forced themselves to attack Warcraft. After a day of fighting, many soldiers were injured, but the dead did not appear. And Warcraft died at the foot of the soldiers, there are nearly a hundred. "Roar, roar, roar" just when people thought the war was coming to an end, who knew that more than 100 Warcraft were rushed out again. "No, commander, there are another 100 Warcraft. I can''t hold on." "Me too. I''ve run out of pills. Now I just want to have a good sleep!" "Commander, what should we do?" Many soldiers looked anxiously at Mulong. At the moment, Mulong is fighting with a demon, and his body is covered with blood. Mulong beat back the Warcraft in front of him with a knife. Looking at the animals coming in the distance, and the soldiers, he looked exhausted and worried. "Brothers, get out of here!" All of a sudden, Mulong gives orders! Hearing Mulong''s words, everyone was forgiven. Because everyone knows that if we fight any more, they will be the ones who will be killed or injured. Get Mulong Mulong, people have no care about animal Dan, straight back. "At last I know the retreat!" Seeing Mulong''s order, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. A qualified general should be able to advance and retreat in this way, instead of trying to kill the whole army. Although the crowd retreated, Warcraft was also in hot pursuit. "Give me all of them!" With Ye Hao''s life, the green wolf king roared, and the remaining 200 Warcraft, like seeing prey, rushed to the first Legion. See Warcraft rushed up, Ye Hao also riding green wolf king behind. And there is this dramatic scene, the first legion of people, desperately running in front, Warcraft desperately in pursuit, and Ye Hao is slowly behind Warcraft. At this time, it was close to the first city, and all the 100000 soldiers were widely distributed. Now someone saw this scene. "Look, those people are being chased by Warcraft!" "They seem to be from the first legion, but how can they still dress so shabby and provoke the herd." "You say, shall we go and save them?" "How to say that people from the first city, of course, have to go to save them!" "Wait a minute, there is a man behind Warcraft, like the Lord!" Hearing this person''s words, everyone turned their eyes to Ye Hao. People immediately understand, why this group of Warcraft to catch up with the first legion, 100% is related to Ye Hao. "Ha ha, the first Legion is too poor. The equipment is not as good as us, and we are chased by Warcraft." "Look at the way they run away. I feel that the first Legion should be given to us." "But my Lord, this is too cruel. Don''t use it on us!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the people of the first Legion feel that their tears are about to run out. This feeling of being chased by hundreds of Warcraft is just too uncomfortable. In particular, to see the people of the second legion, wearing brand-new equipment, talking and laughing on the side, is even more angry that they smoke. "Brothers, we can''t let the second Legion see our jokes. As long as we persist and put on good equipment, we can show off in front of the second Legion." Murong couldn''t help shouting. Because of the herd secret script, Mulong didn''t see Ye Hao, so he was very surprised. Why are these Warcraft chasing the first Legion. This run lasted two days and two nights. Basically, all the soldiers of the second Legion witnessed this scene. All the teams of the second Legion were ready to help each other, but after seeing Ye Hao behind Warcraft, they knew what was going on. One by one, they looked at the first legion with pity. Because compared with the training of the first legion, their training is tired, but they don''t have to be so embarrassed. But slowly, the public changed from pity to shock and admiration. Because the first legion, although in flight, but did not lay down a person on the way. As long as one person is entangled, there will be a group of people to rescue. It''s been two days and two nights, not to mention the first Legion. The people they are looking at feel tired. If it had been for them, it would have been a total annihilation. On the contrary, the first Legion had not died until now. "Commander mu, I feel that my legs are not mine. When will this end?" "Commander mu, I want to give up. It''s just too hard." "No, I''m tired and hungry. I can''t run any more." At this moment, all the people of the first Legion yelled to Mulong one after another. It''s not that many of them complain, it''s that they really can''t run. "Brothers, hold on. If this is a real battlefield, if we don''t run, we can think about the consequences." "And this is the real battlefield. Anyone who doesn''t run will become the ration of Warcraft." After hearing Mulong''s words, everyone gritted their teeth and insisted. After all, no one wanted to become the ration of Warcraft. "It looks like it''s almost done!" Ye Hao looked at the state of the soldiers, it is estimated that almost to the limit. "Kill me!" With a command from Ye Hao, one person and one wolf begin to drill into the Warcraft group, bringing a shower of blood. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Warcraft and gaining 7 experience points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Warcraft and gaining 6 experience points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Warcraft and gaining 6 experience points." Listening to the experience of system reward, Ye Hao sighed, which was pitiful. And the crowd stopped one after another at the moment. They knew that the training was over at last. Chapter 704 "Lord, this is too strong." At the moment, everyone admires Ye Hao''s killing of Warcraft. Because this let them, escaped two days two nights of Warcraft, in front of Ye Hao, but as easy as cut melon chop vegetables. With each stroke, Ye Hao will surely take away the life of a Warcraft. So people, are shocked by the scene in front of them, they only now know how big the gap between themselves and Ye Hao is. ???¡° Take all the corpses of Warcraft and follow me After Ye Hao killed Warcraft, he rode on the back of the green wolf king again and said to the crowd. They were nervous because they couldn''t hear Ye Hao''s tone, satisfied or dissatisfied. If Ye Hao is satisfied with their performance, everything will be fine. If he is not satisfied, they may miss the first army and the good equipment. But people, or very quick to carry the corpse of Warcraft, looking at Ye Hao''s ass behind. Even Mulong is nervously following Ye Hao at the moment. At the beginning, people strangle the territory of Warcraft, and the green wolf king suddenly stops. Ye Hao turned around and looked at the crowd quietly. They did not dare to look at each other. One by one, they lowered their heads and waited for Ye Hao to speak. "Your performance..." Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone''s heart, immediately raised. "Not bad!" It was not until Ye Hao''s words were heard that all the people were completely relieved. "Let''s eat the animal pill and blood first." Ye Hao orders to everyone. Hear Ye Hao''s order, everyone obviously a Leng, but still quickly carry on. "There are still two days left. I think we should be able to finish the task." Ye Hao looked at the people who had begun to recover and were practicing. "No, in order to be safe, we''d better prepare more animal pills." Ye Hao thought for a moment, but he was still worried that the cultivation of these soldiers was not enough, and they could not complete the task at that time. "Green Wolf, you protect them, I''ll come!" Ye Hao told the green wolf king that he would turn and leave. Seeing Ye Hao leave, it is obvious that many soldiers open their eyes full of worry and fear. They are obviously afraid that Ye Hao will go back to Warcraft. But everyone was relieved to see that the green wolf king was here. Because it seems that the green wolf king is left to protect himself and others. "It seems that all the Warcraft in this area have been killed." Ye Hao looked for a long time, and did not find Warcraft, can not help but frown. Ye Hao can only move on. After walking for a long time, Ye Hao finally sees Warcraft. Ye Hao directly kills it with a knife. After all, time is precious. There are still two days left. I have to let these people improve their average strength to the eighth level of magic guard. Because when you are promoted to the eighth level of magic guard, you can upgrade the strength of the first Legion and all of them to the first level of Magic general by relying on the elixir rewarded by the system. One thousand demons will be the first-class soldiers, but also experienced the tempering of life and death, with tacit understanding of the soldiers, it is extremely terrible. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Warcraft and gaining 9 experience points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Warcraft and gaining 8 experience points." "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing Warcraft and gaining 7 experience!" Ye Hao began to kill Warcraft crazily, and gradually ignored the time. It was night. But Ye Hao still doesn''t plan to end, because he wants to hunt more animal elixirs, so the more he hopes to complete the task. Ye Hao keeps changing his position and killing Warcraft. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing Warcraft and gaining 8 experience points." Just when Ye Hao wanted to change the direction, he suddenly stopped. "Strange, how can there be light!" According to reason, Ye Hao is not surprised that it has something to do with the forest. Strangely enough, Ye Hao saw a large area of light not far away. Ye Hao doesn''t believe that there are so many people in the hunting team. As it is close to his first city, Ye Hao has to be alert: "go and have a look." Thinking of this, Ye Hao quietly touched the past toward the light spot. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that sun yuan was so lucky. He took a thigh and was about to get a city for nothing. Here he got a cub of the leopard beast!" Sun Yuan said with a loud smile, and sun yuan is the leader of a city near the first city. His cultivation is the first level of the demon king. Sun yuan''s city power is one level higher than that of the first city. What''s more, sunyuan city is different from Wangjiang city before. There is only one family in sunyuan City, and it has occupied sunyuan city for hundreds of years. Sunyuan family has its own private army, and Wangjiang City, the predecessor of the first city, is just one of his subordinate cities. It''s also a city with no unity and messy interior. So in peacetime, sun yuan will not see the first city in his eyes, but this time he received a task, he had to fight against the first city. Because as long as he makes a move to the first city, he will hold a thigh and gain huge benefits. The power of his sun family will certainly be strengthened again. And he didn''t pay attention to the first city either. You know, this time, he''s got 2000 men. These two thousand elite generals, whose strength has reached the peak of the magic guard, are absolutely sweeping the first city. And he has two hundred generals under his command. So even if the devil is the best, he will be defeated in this situation. But what he didn''t expect was that he met a good thing. A green leopard in the realm of the demon emperor is about to lay eggs, and the green leopard is the weakest time to lay eggs. Although there''s no animal master, it''s hard for an adult green leopard to accept it, but it''s very easy for a newborn green leopard to accept it. Moreover, after giving birth to a baby, the green leopard beast has the strength to save one in ten steps. Even if the green leopard beast is killed, it is also very valuable. And as long as the green leopard beast grows up, it can reach the realm of the devil king. For the sun family, it is equal to having an expert in the realm of the devil king. You know, he is the strongest one in the whole sun Yuan City. If you get the green leopard beast, then the strength of the sun family can be further upgraded. That''s why he gave up his attack on the first city for the time being, waiting for the green leopard to give birth to a baby. "Lord of the city, I heard that Ye Hao, the Lord of the first city, is very strong. The Lord of the city has preventive measures." "I also heard wrong. Ye Hao even killed the great deacon of yundanzong. The great Deacon''s accomplishments are much higher than those of the main city." "It''s more than that. I heard that behind the first city, there are still strong people who are enchanted by the imperial realm!" "What is the realm of the devil king? Is it true or false?" As soon as I heard that the first city had a powerful demon emperor, everyone was not calm. Chapter 705 It''s said that the great deacon of yundanzong''s strength is the seventh level of the demon king. He was killed by the second. Do you think it''s the powerful one of the demon emperor. Hearing this, sun yuan also frowned, because that was what he was worried about. But I can only pray that the young master didn''t deceive himself, that pill really works. The reason for sun yuan''s confidence is that he has a elixir in his hand to improve his accomplishments at zero time. You can upgrade your accomplishments to the realm of the devil emperor at zero. Although this sounds appalling, but think of the strength behind that, let him have to believe. However, he still had a fluke mentality and thought that there was no strong demon emperor here, just those people exaggerating. "Don''t worry, soldiers. Your goal at that time is to kill the first city, and the strong one in the first city will be handed over to the Lord of the city." Looking at the worried people, sun Yuan said. "It''s the Lord of the city. We will kill the first city to the last!" When all the soldiers heard sun yuan say this, they swore to each other. After all, where is their strength? If they are not afraid of the devil emperor, they will not see the first city at all. According to their cooperation and influence, the first city will be swept by them. "The original target is my first city!" Hearing the conversation, Ye Hao frowned. But looking at the strength of the people, Ye Hao was also surprised. It turns out that 90% of the people are at the top of the magic guard, and the remaining 10% are at the beginning of the Magic general. With such strength, as far as the first city is concerned, it is not an opponent at all. The important thing is that although I''m strong, I can''t fight two thousand in one. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the Legion mission. Use any Legion to strangle sun yuan and other two people. When the mission is completed, you will get the Legion growth package." Just when Ye Hao frowned and locked, the system suddenly released the task. "Accept!" Ye Hao gritted his teeth and accepted it directly. Because he found that sun yuan didn''t know what was holding him back. It seemed that for fear of being found, he couldn''t be too far ahead. But as long as you give him one day, he has completed the task of the first Legion. With the reward of the system, sun yuan''s people are just like local chickens to himself. Ye Hao now had to pray that sun yuan would stay here for a while and give himself a day. Ye Hao is not at ease, had to release a green Wolf, staring at Sun yuan here, he quietly turned away. Ye Hao no longer hunts Warcraft, because the blood and Dan in his space should be enough. "Lord, you are back!" See Ye Hao back, Mulong first came to salute. "What''s the matter, Lord?" See Ye Hao brow locked, Mulong carefully asked. "The Lord of sunyuan City, I don''t know why, with two thousand men and horses, he wants to attack our first city!" For this matter, Ye Hao did not hide. "What?" As soon as Mulong''s face changed, he had heard about sun Yuancheng''s reputation. Even the family of Wang, the former overlord of Wang Jiangcheng, had to bow down in the face of sun Yuancheng. They didn''t dare to offend him at all. They had to provide a large amount of resources every year. Yes, he heard that sun Yuancheng''s soldiers have excellent training, and their strength has reached the peak of magic guard. Although the first Legion grew faster, it was still a fight against the sun Yuancheng. "Lord, what should we do? Let''s withdraw. Let''s keep the Castle Peak. We''re not afraid of no firewood!" Mulong thought about it for a while, but still began to persuade. "No, it''s easy for us to leave, but what about the first city, what about the people in the first city, and the 100000 soldiers? Do you think we can escape?" Ye Hao directly refused. Ye Hao''s words also shocked Mulong''s heart, because he was a man of the first city. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the accident in the first city. Moreover, the people of the first city have no backhand power in front of the practitioners. Even though there are 100000 soldiers in the second legion, they are just starting to become practitioners, and their strength is still very weak. So if it''s easy for the first Legion to escape, but the rest of them will be unlucky. "Lord, what should we do, or we will fight with them!" Mulong looks at Yehao. "No, let all the officers and men take the beast pill first. In one day, try your best to let everyone improve their strength at least one level." Ye Hao takes out a pile of animal pills and gives them to Mulong. "First order? No problem? " After taking the beast pill in Ye Hao''s hand, Mu long is obviously stunned. Because there are so many animal elixirs, it''s easy for all the soldiers to improve their cultivation. But what Mulong didn''t understand was that even if everyone''s cultivation was promoted to a higher level, what''s the use of it. Even if everyone''s accomplishments are improved by one level, the average strength is no more than the eighth level of the magic guard. And sun yuan''s people, at least are magic guard ten levels, the first Legion is still not an opponent. But see Ye Hao don''t say, Mulong is not good, and then continue to ask, had to hasten the beast Dan sent down. After they received the animal pill, they did not dare to delay one by one and began to refine the animal pill with all their strength. After a day of refining, people have broken through. Ye Hao heart slightly anxious to see, there are some people who have not broken through. Because through the induction with green Wolf, Ye Hao can detect what happened to sun yuan. Maybe sun yuan is on his way. If it''s true, sun yuan''s efforts will be wasted if he comes here. But fortunately, in Ye Hao''s expectation, the prompt sound of the system finally rang. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the mission of the first Legion. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 2000 magic guard upgrade Dan, and 1000 magic will upgrade Dan." "Hoo Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao finally gasped. Ye Hao looked at the soldiers, who also looked at him seriously. Obviously, these soldiers also know the crisis facing the first city at the moment. "Everyone, take these pills!" Ye Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He gave the pills to everyone directly. Although people don''t understand, what pills Ye Hao gave them. But everyone knows that Ye Hao will never harm them. They immediately swallow the pills one by one. Then, one by one, their expressions changed greatly, one by one they were shocked and delighted, and their tone was full of incomprehension. "I seem to have broken through, and three times in a row." "Me too. I have reached the first level of Magic general at present." "I''m at the first level of the magic guard. What kind of elixir did the Lord give us? It''s so powerful." "It''s absolutely a God''s elixir. You can directly improve your accomplishments without refining." "My Lord is a man of God!" At the moment, the people of the first Legion feel that their accomplishments and their worship of Ye Hao have reached the peak. Chapter 706 "Gear up and get ready to fight." With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao took out all the 1000 sets of Magic general level equipment. Everyone''s eyes greedily rushed to the equipment, one by one as if to see the beauty in general. After all, this is the equipment they think about day and night. Moreover, this whole set of equipment is domineering and can double the combat effectiveness of everyone. If before, the equipment to them, not to say easy to kill Warcraft, at least not so embarrassed to flee. "Lord, the strength of this set of equipment is too low for the brothers to fully play its role, but there is no problem in killing people in two levels!" Mulong wearing equipment, feeling for a while said. Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. If, as Mulong said, the strength of the first Legion can reach the third level of Magic general. And the average strength of the Magic general''s third level, Ye Hao believes that he can definitely fight sun yuan. "Soldiers, follow me Ye Hao''s idea is that instead of waiting for others to attack, it''s better to take the initiative to attack, and even strike the enemy unprepared. Ye Hao with the first legion, mighty, quickly toward the direction of sun yuan. To Ye Hao''s surprise, the sound of fighting came from sun yuan''s direction. Ye Hao can''t help frowning, don''t understand what happened. "You wait here, I''ll go and have a look!" Ye Hao said to Mulong and others, and then touched it alone. "Damned green leopard, it''s so cunning that it pretends to have finished production and tempts us to be deceived." "It seems that we are all cheated by this beast, this damned beast!" "If we go on like this, we will be dead and injured before we get to the first city." Ye Hao listened to the swearing voice of the soldiers and looked at the targets besieged by more than 2000 people. Ye Hao immediately used a detection technique! Green leopard beast (just gave birth to cubs, weak period): at present, its strength is the third level of demon emperor, but it has overdrawn and is about to die! "It turns out to be a demon at the level of devil king!" Ye Hao was surprised and finally knew why Sun yuan would stay here. It turns out that sun yuan is for the cubs of Qingbao. However, it is obvious that sun yuan and others have been cheated by the green leopard beast. At the moment, the green leopard beast is actually strong outside but weak in the middle. It has no combat effectiveness at all. On the contrary, sun yuan and others were awed by the momentum of the green leopard beast. On the contrary, they think that the leopard has not given birth to leopard cubs. In fact, the leopard has given birth to leopard cubs. In order to protect the leopard cubs, they now want to scare off sun yuan and others. "Doesn''t that mean that the little green leopard is nearby?" Ye Hao''s eyes reveal the essence! After all, it''s growing up, but it''s the green leopard beast at the level of the devil emperor. How could he not have one more, the assistant at the level of the devil emperor. Ye Hao looks at the fighting people and the green leopard beast. Ye Hao glances around and suddenly sees a small cave not far away. "No accident, the cub should be here!" Ye Hao takes advantage of the public not to notice, secretly touched past. After entering the cave, Ye Hao looked at a pair of spirit grasses on which lay a creature, more than 20 centimeters long, tired to death. Ye Hao knows that this is the new born green leopard. However, Ye Hao had to sigh about the luxury of the green leopard. Even the sleeping place is not a common weed, but a pile of good level spirit grass. It''s just a matter of despatch! Looking at the cub, Ye Hao immediately uses a contract technique. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the host contract. You have won the Warcraft cub, Qingbao beast!" Green leopard beast: infancy, the current realm of the eighth level demon. Looking at the introduction of green leopard beast, Ye Hao can''t help but be surprised. This is just a little leopard cub, and his strength has reached the eighth level of demon king. You should know that your current strength is no more than the eighth level of the demon king. Does it mean that the strength of the green leopard beast at the moment is equal to that of yourself. After the green leopard beast was contracted, he felt that Ye Hao was his closest person and rushed into Ye Hao''s arms like a flash of lightning. Green leopard beast rubbed Ye Hao with his head a few times, then closed his eyes and began to sleep. And the green leopard beast, who was fighting with sun yuan''s army outside, suddenly burst out in the direction of the cave and roared loudly. At the same time desperately want to break through the crowd. "Beast, dare to be arrogant!" Seeing the appearance of the green leopard, sun yuan gave a cold hum. "Trap this beast for me, and never let it run away, or those brothers will die in vain." Sun Yuan said indignantly. Because in the beginning, the green leopard killed nearly a hundred of its own soldiers, which shows the horror of the green leopard. This also made sun yuan''s flesh ache for a while, so his hatred for the green leopard beast and his killing chance increased strongly. And now he still relies on the joint attack of all the remaining soldiers to stop the green leopard beast. Seeing the fierce attack of the green leopard, sun yuan mistakenly thinks that the green leopard wants to escape. Don''t you know, it''s Ye Hao who contracted the little green leopard beast and was detected by the green leopard beast. Green leopard beast was stopped by sun yuan with soldiers, but also to the extreme anger, desperately toward sun yuan attack. And sun yuan immediately retreated, because he knew that he was not the opponent of the green leopard beast. And his life-saving card can''t be used at the moment. "Stop him!" Sun Yuanli immediately gave an order, and immediately sent out nearly a hundred soldiers to stop the attack of Qingbao beast. However, the green leopard beast is not so easy to stop. Although the green leopard beast is in a weak period, it stimulates all the remaining strength. All of a sudden, nearly half of the 100 soldiers were killed and wounded! "Kill this beast for me!" Seeing that his soldiers were killed and injured so much, sun yuan roared angrily. "Kill Hearing sun yuan''s order, they attacked the green leopard beast again. And the green leopard beast after just a blow, obviously weaker than before. Therefore, many soldiers left many wounds on the green leopard. And this also let Sun yuan see the hope of killing the green leopard beast: "give me to continue to attack this beast, and go back to our city Lord, you can enjoy the beauty of the first city." After hearing sun yuan''s words, many officers and soldiers went to attack the green leopard beast one by one. "Roar ~ roar ~" at this time, the green leopard beast sent a strong roar. At this time, the little green leopard beast in Ye Hao''s arms suddenly raised his head and looked anxiously out of the cave. At the same time, he looked at Ye Hao with praying eyes. Looking at the pitiful appearance of the little green leopard beast, Ye Hao sighed: "forget it, it''s also your mother. I''ll help her." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Xiao Qingbao immediately put out his tongue and licked Ye Hao''s arm to express his gratitude. Ye Hao took out his weapon and went straight out of the cave. At the same time, he yelled: "the first legion, listen to the order, hang the enemy for me!" Chapter 707 "Kill At Ye Hao''s command, the soldiers of the first legion, led by Mulong, rushed out. "Who?" Hearing the sudden cry of killing, sun yuan looked at the 1000 soldiers rushing out, and his expression suddenly changed. "Where are these elite soldiers from?" Sun yuan looks at the equipment of the first Legion. If he is right, it must be the equipment of Magic general level. Even his own sun Yuancheng could only produce more than 100 sets of equipment of this level, which he paid a huge price for. There are a thousand sets here, and all of them are brand new equipment. The most important thing is that all of these people''s accomplishments have reached the first level of the devil general. This completely blinds sun yuan. He has been dominating here for decades, but he has never heard of such an elite army in any city. Looking at the first Legion and attacking his own people, sun yuan was completely worried. "Is there any misunderstanding, young master? Which city are you from?" Sun yuan immediately looks at Ye Hao. He is stunned and finds that he doesn''t know Ye Hao at all. However, when sun yuan saw the green leopard beast in Ye Hao''s arms, he was greedy and regretful. Why didn''t he go to the cave to check it out? As a result, the white green leopard was boarded first by Ye Haojie. But this green leopard beast, he can ignore for the moment, but he must stop the first army''s attack on his soldiers. Now the soldiers of both sides have been fighting together. And the soldiers, who have always been proud of themselves, have no power to fight back under the attack of the first army. It''s all his sun yuan''s elite and can''t be damaged any more. Otherwise, the position of the sun family in sunyuan city may be lost. Moreover, I have to attack the first city. If all these soldiers are dead, what else can I take to attack the first city. At the moment, Ye Hao must be the son of a big family in sun yuan''s eyes. But it''s definitely not that I can cause it. After all, this one has a thousand well-equipped demon generals with him in the forest. It is estimated that only the children of a large family can make such a big contribution. "I am the Lord of the first city, Ye Hao!" Ye Hao looked at Sun yuan and said with a smile. Seeing Ye Hao''s smile at the corner of his mouth, sun yuan obviously realized the murderous opportunity hidden in Ye Hao''s smile, and at the same time, he was completely shocked. "First city? How could the first city have so many elite soldiers? " Sun yuan''s first feeling was that he didn''t believe it. Sun yuan did not believe that the first city could have so many elite soldiers. If there were so many elite soldiers in the first city, the former king general city would not be trampled by himself all the time. There is only one explanation, that is, these soldiers are all made by Ye Hao. "Who is he?" Sun yuan now believes that these soldiers were brought by Ye Hao and brought to the first city at the same time. He didn''t believe that Ye Hao could train such excellent soldiers in a short period of more than ten days. "Lord Ye, is there any misunderstanding between us? Why do you want the soldiers to attack my people Sun yuan can only pray, Ye Hao does not know his intention. After all, looking at his soldiers, one by one died, his heart was bleeding. "I don''t think you like it!" Ye Hao sneers at Sun yuan. If he didn''t hear it, sun Yuan said he would attack the first city. Maybe he was cheated by sun yuan. The innocent look and tone. But Ye Hao knew sun yuan''s purpose, that was enough, and he didn''t want to talk to sun yuanduo. "You..." Sun yuan was almost mad by Ye Hao''s words, but he couldn''t stop looking at Ye Hao, and he couldn''t help taking Ye Hao. "You forced me!" Sun yuan looked around and didn''t find any experts, so he wanted to fight Ye Hao. In order to be safe, sun yuan is ready to take pills, and he has quietly grasped them in his hand. "Me and you..." "Fire of beasts!" Seeing sun yuan''s state, Ye Hao knew that he didn''t want to do anything good. He was not polite and directly threw the beast fire at Sun yuan. But Sun yuan''s words did not finish, but from the beast spirit fire, perceived the dangerous breath. But he didn''t have time to leave at all, and the fire of beast spirit had already fallen on him. "Hiss!" The fire of ten thousand beasts fell on Sun yuan as if he had been poured with gasoline. Sun yuan''s whole body suddenly turned into a burning man, and sun yuan screamed in pain. "Lord And sun Yuancheng, many people see this scene, one by one shocked. After all, sun Yuanke, the strongest among them, is their pillar! Now that sun yuan is going to be burned, they don''t know what to do. "Boy, if you kill me, you won''t come to a good end. You''ve got someone you shouldn''t offend!" Sun yuan roared resentfully. "The dead dare to speak wildly!" Ye Hao sneers. "We don''t fight, we surrender!" "The city masters are all dead. What else do you want to fight?" "Please be merciful, young master!" After seeing sun yuan''s death, most of the soldiers in sun Yuan City were recruited by sun yuan, and they have not been loyal to sun yuan. After all, people''s forward-looking, not for a dead person, lost a small life. What''s more, they became sun yuan''s subordinates just for a better life. Now that sun yuan is dead, their loyalty to him will naturally disappear. "Sun yuan''s lineage and relatives all killed, the rest of the people, back to the first city!" See sun yuan''s people, has no combat power, Ye Hao to Mulong command way. "Yes, Lord!" Mulong takes orders immediately! And those who are not sun yuan''s direct family and relatives, quickly kneel on the ground to surrender! As for sun yuan''s lineage and relatives, they were pale now. Usually, they are always superior to others by sun yuan''s reputation and can bully others at will. But I didn''t expect that because of sun yuan, even the chance to live was lost. Finally, sun yuan''s men were killed by the green leopard Ye Hao captured more than 1200 people. These people are all the peak of the magic guard. Ye Hao believes that if you cultivate them a little, they will be fighting power in the first World War. However, the loyalty of these people still needs training, otherwise Ye Hao would not dare to use these people. After all, the dike of thousands of miles is broken in the ant colony. This army must not mess around. If you mix in some spies, it will definitely hurt you. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the mission of destroying sun yuan and getting a big gift package for the growth of the Legion." Hear the system to complete the task of the prompt sound, Ye Hao did not pay attention, because the adult leopard beast, from the beginning in staring at himself. After all, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how bad the leopard is, it is also the realm of the devil king. Chapter 708 Since Ye Hao''s appearance, the green leopard beast has been locking Ye Hao''s eyes. At the same time, it nervously looks at the little green leopard beast in Ye Hao''s arms. And the little green leopard, licking Ye Hao''s arm intimately, flashed a virtual shadow, ran to the foot of the green leopard, and rubbed the green leopard with his head. And the green leopard beast this just takes back the vision from Ye Hao''s body, eyes full of maternal love licked the little green leopard beast. I don''t know what green leopard said to little green leopard. At last, I took a look at Ye Hao and turned to leave. And the little green leopard beast, is a face of not give up. Seeing the green leopard leaving, Ye Hao picked up the little green leopard and didn''t stop it, One is that he is not the opponent of the green leopard, the other is that the little green leopard is already his pet, and he is not good at attacking the green leopard. "Let''s go back!" See green leopard beast has disappeared, Ye Hao said. ¡­¡­ "Is that the first army? When did you change equipment? " "You see, they are covered with blood. It seems that they have just experienced a battle!" "Yes, those they captured seem to be prisoners!" "I''m familiar with the equipment of these prisoners. It seems that they are from sun Yuancheng?" Ye Hao with the first Legion back to the city, naturally attracted the eyes of countless people, one after another talk. Ye Hao went up to the city wall, picked up his strength and said, "Sun yuan, the leader of sun Yuan City, has invaded our first city. He has already been given the head. In a few days, I will send troops to take sun Yuan City, and sun yuan and others will hang their heads on the city wall for three days to make an example." With Ye Hao finished, many soldiers immediately cut off their heads and hung them on the wall in turn. "What? The people of sun Yuancheng attacked our first city. We didn''t get any news. " "Sun Yuancheng has been pressing us all the time, and there are so many soldiers and generals that even the city leader was killed?" "I''ve seen sun yuan, arrogant and arrogant. That head is actually sun yuan." "I want to know how powerful the Lord is. He killed sun yuan!" "It seems that our first city is really going to pout!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone, looking at hundreds of heads on the city wall, was shocked! And there are also many people, looking at the head of the city wall, the color of fear appeared in their eyes, and then anxiously turned away, a look is other forces spies! After all, there are so many forces in the surrounding cities. It''s perfectly normal for forces to deploy spies in other cities for their own development. Just like Ye Hao, because he didn''t arrange spies, he almost didn''t find sun yuan''s attack. "Lord, you killed sun yuan?" At the moment, Bailong also brought a group of house owners. These householders, usually in the city to manage the city''s affairs, also helped Ye Hao do a lot of things. But on the military side, Ye Hao forbids them to interfere in any way. "When I was training in the forest this time, I suddenly saw sun yuan with his troops trying to encircle our first city. Naturally, I would destroy it directly!" Ye Hao said. However, Ye Hao said it was easy, but the owners were shocked and admired him. Because sun Yuancheng is powerful, they know it best. Because before, Wang Jiangcheng had been oppressed by sun Yuancheng all the time. There were many of them who contributed to the sun family. Moreover, sun yuan also set up his own army, which is far beyond the comparison of these people. Their people are just guardians of their families. And sun yuan''s people, that is a real army. Moreover, it seems that sun yuan only brought 2000 people this time. At first glance, he was the elite of sun Yuancheng. It was Sun Yuancheng''s elite who was strangled by Ye Hao, and the rest was captured by him. Everyone is thinking about how Ye Hao did it. At this time, many people found that the first Legion standing behind Ye Hao had changed into new equipment. Looking at the equipment of the first legion, people can see that these equipment are no worse than those of the second Legion. As the white dragon looked at the accomplishments of the people, his expression changed: "how can this be..." "What happened to master Bai?" Seeing the strange white dragon, many householders asked in a low voice. "Look at their accomplishments!" White dragon held back the shock in his heart and said to the crowd. They listened to Bai Long''s words, and great changes took place in their faces. "Is this still the first army?" There is a question in everyone''s mind. They know that Ye Hao''s first army is recruited in the first city. One by one, they were there in person. At that time, the strongest level in the first Legion was magic general level. Moreover, there were only a dozen people at the level of Magic general at that time. But now it''s very good. One thousand people in the first legion, all of them are demons. If it takes a long time, they can still accept it. But it''s only ten days since Ye Hao founded the first army. Looking at the first legion, everyone with murderous, full of momentum standing behind Ye Hao. People have to call Ye Hao to change his state! After all, ten days a group of stragglers, with uneven strength, are basically wandering in the fifth and sixth level of magic guard. How many people can directly upgrade their accomplishments to magic generals, and each of them has extraordinary momentum and becomes well disciplined. Even if they were given three years, they would not be able to train out of the Legion. Because it''s easy to improve the accomplishments of a few people. But like Ye Hao, they can''t easily promote 1000 people. Otherwise, that''s why Sun yuan is so powerful, dominates for so many years, and forcibly seizes so many resources. In the end, the magic generals under his command are only over 200. "Lord, there''s something strange about sun Yuanjin''s crime!" The white dragon thought for a moment, and said! "How can I say that?" In fact, Ye Hao also feels strange, because from eavesdropping on Sun yuan''s words, you can tell that sun yuan''s goal this time is himself. But he has just dominated the first city for a few days, even if sun yuan was informed. But there is no grudge between the two, and there is no need for sun yuan to attack himself with two thousand talents. And listen to sun yuan''s words, it seems that behind Sun yuan''s back, someone instructs him to do so. However, Ye Hao has some speculation about who this person is. I didn''t offend anyone in this ancient devil kingdom. If I did, it was either the people of black sword sect or the people of Yundan sect. But Ye Hao doesn''t think it''s possible. After all, with the strength of the black sword sect and the cloud Dan sect, if you really want to deal with yourself, you don''t need so much trouble. Just send two strong men directly. Why do you have to go to sun yuan to send troops to deal with yourself. Chapter 709 What Bai long thought was similar to what Ye Hao thought. In his opinion, if black sword sect and cloud Dan sect want to deal with Ye Hao, they will definitely do it by themselves, rather than by others. "Lord, have you ever offended anyone?" White dragon asked carefully. After all, he believed that sun yuan could not get up early without any profit, and would never fight against the first city without any reason. Since black sword sect and cloud Dan sect are excluded, Bai Long doesn''t know who else, so he can only ask Ye Hao. Ye Hao shook his head, and then told Bai Long, "Uncle Bai, go and interrogate those prisoners, and see who is behind this!" If it is the enemy of the face, ye HAOSI is not afraid, but the most annoying thing for Ye Hao is those enemies who hide in the dark and attack themselves. Because such an enemy, like a poisonous snake in the night, will attack you when you are in crisis and give you a fatal blow, so that you can''t guard against it. "Yes White dragon also heard the dignified tone of Ye Hao, immediately nodded to agree. When Bai Long was about to leave, he suddenly said to Ye Hao, "Lord, I haven''t had a good rest for more than ten days. Go to my Bai family and have a rest. Your mansion is still under construction. It will take some time to succeed." "Thank you, uncle Bai!" Ye Hao nodded and said thank you. After more than ten days, I should have a good rest, take a bath and change into clean clothes. The most important thing is that he didn''t see Bai Yuner for more than ten days. In Ye Hao''s heart, he still missed him. ¡­¡­ "Brother Ye Hao, where have you been these days?" As soon as Ye Hao arrived at Bai''s home, he saw Bai Yuner welcome him. "I''ve trained the first regiment these days!" Ye Hao did not hide, directly said. "I asked the chef to prepare some food. Let''s go to dinner first." Bai yun''er nodded and asked Ye Hao. Ye Hao touched his stomach. Because of the different laws, Ye Hao has no sense of hunger in the world. And to the ancient devil''s land, the feeling of hunger reappeared. But Ye Hao did not refuse to eat. Even if he didn''t feel hungry in the world before, he would eat something when he wanted to eat. Now hearing Bai yun''er say that, he really feels hungry. "Brother Ye Hao, this is the Warcraft you sent back. I asked the chef to make it. It will be helpful to your cultivation." Ye Hao and Bai Yuner come to the table and find that the table is full of dishes. It seems that Ye Hao likes to eat meat. There is no vegetable at all. Ye Hao has not sat down, a fragrance, on the nose. However, Ye Hao can see that the chef must be good at cooking. Because the most taboo thing to do is to lose the power inside. In front of these dishes, we try our best to keep the strength in the meat, which shows the chef''s intention. "Don''t stand there. Let''s eat together." Looking at Bai yun''er standing aside, Ye Hao said with a smile. Hearing Bai yun''er''s words, Bai yun''er sat down with a smile on her face. "That..." "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looks at Bai yun''er, who is full of formality and wants to stop talking. Ye Hao inquires curiously. "Brother Ye Hao, I''m leaving!" Bai yun''er''s eyes are a little reluctant to say. "Gone? Where to? Isn''t this your home? " Hearing Bai Yuner''s words, Ye Hao put his chopsticks back on the table and asked with a frown. Don''t know why, hear Bai yun''er say so, Ye Hao feels in the heart a flustered, don''t give up of feeling, immediately rush to the heart. "I''m going to Wangdu!" Bai yun''er said. "To Wangdu?" Ye Hao is still puzzled about the distribution of the world situation, so Ye Hao looks at Bai Yuner with a puzzled face. After hearing Bai Yuner''s description, Ye Hao understood what was going on. It turns out that the sphere of influence you are in is a kingdom power. The Kingdom has its own college, which is dedicated to the cultivation of follow-up talents for the kingdom. This college is similar to zongmen, but it is different from zongmen. Because the clan is basically a private force, mixed with interests, there is no superior subordinate relationship with the kingdom. The Academy, however, belongs to the power of the Kingdom itself and to his majesty. Therefore, the general college is not inferior to the clan. The college Bai Yuner is going to is Tianyuan college in Tianyuan kingdom. But Bai Yuner''s growth in Bai''s family is limited. And want to worship into the sect, and has been distressed, unable to enter. A year ago, she signed up for Tianyuan college, but a year later, she had already given up. Unexpectedly, recently, he got the notice from Tianyuan college, and Bai Yuner didn''t want to waste this opportunity. After all, only when you enter the college, can you learn the skills that suit you and get the resources to grow up quickly. And she watched Ye Hao grow up so quickly, her heart is also secretly anxious, because she found herself, more and more unable to catch up with Ye Hao''s steps. So now she is eager to cheat Qiang. Moreover, through his father''s analysis, Ye Hao is definitely a man with great ambition. His ambition is to fight for the world. So Bai Yuner also wants to help Ye Hao. However, his own strength is too poor, at present can only drag Ye Hao''s hind legs, and when he comes to the college, it''s not the same. As long as you get to the college, if you are lucky, you can grow up quickly and help Ye Hao at that time. Hearing Bai Yuner''s words, Ye Hao wanted to stop him, but he found that he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Because Bai yun''er also has his own ideas, he must not make about Bai yun''er''s ideas. And even if he left Bai Yuner by his side, he can''t help Bai Yuner grow up at present. Instead, let Bai yun''er go. Maybe instead, he can meet his own chance. But Ye Hao''s heart is not give up, but let his heart, instantly become heavy up. "When do you... Start?" Ye Hao asked. "I''m leaving in three days, because it''s a long way to Wangdu!" Said here, Bai yun''er''s eyes, even a little bit red. Ye Hao nodded and didn''t speak any more. He didn''t know how he finished the meal. All he knew was that what he ate was just like chewing wax, tasteless! The remaining three days, Ye Hao did not do the rest, but has been accompanied by Bai Yuner shopping chat. But the parting always came so fast that it took three days. "Yuner, these things are for you!" Outside the first city, Ye Hao takes out a ring and gives it to Bai Yuner. Chapter 710 "For me?" Bai yun''er looks at the space ring handed over by Ye Hao in surprise. You should know that this space ring is very precious in this ancient demon Kingdom, that is, there is no space ring in the whole Bai family. White dragon at the moment, is also a face envy of looking at, white promise son in the hand of ring. You should know that the higher the level of the world, the more difficult it is to refine equipment like space. In mainland China, however, space equipment is not rare. But in this ancient demon Kingdom, some levels are too low, and they simply lose their function! But fortunately, Ye Hao has system space, so it doesn''t matter whether he has space ring or not. The ring Ye Hao gave Bai Yuner was obtained by killing deacon Zhang Da. In this ring, there are some pills refined by Ye Hao and Deacon Zhang Da. Ye Hao didn''t take out the spirit coins he saved, but gave them to Bai Yuner. Even deacon Zhang Da and Ye Hao didn''t take out the sword of Bing devil king. Ye Hao believes that Bai Yuner can use it. After seeing the space ring, Bai Yuner quickly waved his hand and refused: "brother Ye Hao, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it." "I''ll give it to you, you can take it. You should take good care of yourself at ordinary times!" Ye Hao does not allow Bai yun''er to refuse, so he puts the ring on Bai yun''er''s hand. "Thanks... Brother Xie Yehao!" See Ye Hao a face serious appearance, Bai Yuner also dare not refuse again. "Brother Ye Hao, I will miss you. Please remember to come to see me when you are free!" In order to ease the embarrassment of the separation, Bai yun''er estimated mischievous said. Ye Hao nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, I will go to see you soon." "It''s a deal!" Bai yun''er didn''t expect that when he said it casually, Ye Hao would promise to come down, for fear that Ye Hao would go back on his words. "It''s a deal!" Ye Hao said, can''t help thinking of purple ink son, can''t help telling Bai Yuner, help yourself to pay attention, see if there is purple ink son''s news. After all, looking for someone in this ancient devil''s land is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. But Ye Hao has no way, and can only look for it in this way. He does not miss any chance. For the safety of Bai yun''er, Ye Hao lends the green wolf king to Bai yun''er. Although the strength of the green wolf king, at present for themselves, has not much effect. But no matter what, the green wolf king is the cultivation of the devil king level. For Bai yun''er of the magic guard level, he is a good bodyguard. "Thank you, brother Ye Hao!" This time Bai yun''er didn''t refuse, but said gratefully. After all, there is a long way to go. It is impossible for Bai Yuner to go to Wangdu alone without fear. But with the company of the green wolf king, it will undoubtedly be much safer. "I don''t have the space equipment to store Warcraft. Yuner, you can sell some pills and buy one." Bai yun''er is not like himself, because he is the master of the green wolf king, and has a system, so he can call the green wolf king into the pet space. But Bai yun''er couldn''t have brought the green wolf king with him all the time, so he could only buy one equipment to release the green wolf king. However, this kind of equipment should be expensive, but Ye Hao believes that the spirit coin in Zhang Da''s deacon space should not be a problem to buy such equipment. "Mm-hmm!" Bai yun''er nodded immediately. Finally, Bai yun''er said goodbye to Bai Long, and left on the green wolf king. Ye Hao looks at Bai yun''er''s back and doesn''t go back to the city until he disappears. Ye Hao believes that one day, he will go to Tianyuan capital. After all, if you want to conquer the ancient devil Kingdom, then the capital of Tianyuan is also the object of your conquest. But at the moment, I''d better take sun Yuancheng in first. After all, sunyuancheng is now a ownerless property. If someone wants to rob it, it will not be very good if there is any more trouble. "Uncle Bai, how about the things I asked you to check?" Back to the White House, Ye Hao looks at the white dragon and asks. Bailong took back his thoughts of missing his daughter, and said, "I will strictly interrogate all of them, but there is no one to interrogate. Let Sun yuan do it later." "That''s strange!" Bai Long''s words make Ye Hao frown tightly! He did not expect that sun yuan''s men could not find any clues. "Uncle Bai is going to take over Sun Yuancheng!" Ye Hao said to the white dragon. "Lord, are you going to attack sun Yuancheng? Don''t you need to prepare? " White dragon some Dan medicine of inquiry ask a way. For though sun Yuancheng, the Lord and the elite have been destroyed. But the residual power of the sun family can not be underestimated. As far as he knows, there are at least 7000 people left on Sun Jiaming''s face. But Ye Hao did not prepare at all, so he rushed to attack. Bai Long must be worried. "No harm, send ten thousand troops to the second legion, and I''ll take all the first Legion." Ye Hao''s tone, can''t refuse a way. Even sun yuan himself was destroyed. How could he be afraid of the remaining forces of sun Yuan City. "Uncle Bai, when I''m gone, you''ll take another team to help me take over Sun Yuancheng!" "Yes Hear Ye Hao''s order, white dragon direct command way. At this time, Ye Hao remembered that he had killed sun yuan and got the Legion growth gift package, which has not been opened yet. "The system helps me open the gift bag!" Ye Hao said to the system immediately. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the qualification Dan of 100000 magic generals, the strengthened Dan of 100000 magic generals, the pill of upgrading 100000 magic guards, and the pill of upgrading 1000 magic generals." "So much!" It''s Ye Hao who has been prepared for a long time. He is also stunned. He didn''t expect that the Legion''s growth package was so big. Among other things, if the 100000 magic guards upgrade to elixir, each soldier of the second Legion can be upgraded by one level. However, Ye Hao knew that good steel would be used on the blade. If he upgraded the 100000 Dan to the second legion, it would not play a big role at all. But if you give this 100000 elixir to 10000 people, the effect will be different. It will instantly add 10000 magic guard peak soldiers. Moreover, the 1000 demons will upgrade Dan, and Ye Hao doesn''t plan to use them for everyone in the first Legion. He also wants to select 100 people, and first promote them to the top of the devil general. Ye Hao first handed out the strengthening Dan and the qualification Dan. At the very least, it can promote everyone''s potential from the top of the magic guard to the top of the Magic general. Then Ye Hao sent out 10000 soldiers to release the magic guard upgrade Dan. But to Ye Hao''s surprise, the 100000 upgrade pills have not been used up. Because of the strength of most people, because of the reason of the magic strengthening liquid and the qualification liquid, they have reached the stage of magic one or two. So in the end, there are more than 20000 pieces left, and the magic guard will upgrade to Dan. Chapter 711 Ye Hao didn''t rush to use the 20000 upgrade pills. After all, the top ten thousand magic guards are enough for your own use. And now all the soldiers are in the first and second level of the magic guard, and their accomplishments are very good to break through. What''s more, I took the Magic general level qualification Dan and strengthening Dan. It will be easier for the soldiers to break through. It''s often difficult to break through at the back, so Ye Hao plans to keep these 20000 upgrade pills for those soldiers who have difficulty in breaking through. Finally, Ye Hao upgraded the Magic general to Dan and gave it to the soldiers of the first Legion. Ye Hao also drew 100 people from it, no more or no less. And the remaining pills, Ye Hao also stayed. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao orders to the soldiers. Then one thousand of the first Legion defended Ye Hao, followed by ten thousand troops. The 11000 troops, all dressed in bright equipment, look very impressive! And in the crowd, dozens of big flags are also very eye-catching. The first city is embroidered on the flag! At this moment, all the people in the first city, seeing this scene, are boiling with blood. They never thought that one day there would be such a group of powerful troops in their city! In particular, among these heroes, there are their relatives, which makes them feel very proud. "It seems that the territory of my first city will expand again." "My Lord is so powerful that he trained such a strong army in just half a month." "It seems that our good day is really coming!" People have no doubt that this strong army led by Ye Hao can sweep sun Yuancheng! A man, sending off the army, was smiling. At the beginning, people heard that Ye Hao was going to fight against sun Yuancheng, and most of them were worried. But seeing the momentum of this army, people sincerely believe that Ye Hao can definitely fight sun Yuancheng everywhere! The rest of the second legion, on the other hand, looked envious. They are not allowed to become practitioners. They also want to fight bloody battles for the first city and expand territory for the first city. "Brothers, although we can''t go to war, we have to defend our territory. Our responsibility is still great, so brothers, work hard to cultivate!" Looking at the admiration of the second Legion. King Kong stood up and said that at the moment, King Kong''s strength was also promoted to the top of the magic by Ye Hao. And King Kong''s position is to temporarily act as the head of the second Legion. Although King Kong is not strong enough, he is also a strong man in the world. He experiences many things. So King Kong has no problem in training these soldiers. As for the cultivation, Ye Hao''s skills, basically all the officers and men will not encounter any bottleneck. There is no need for King Kong to teach them. So King Kong also obeyed Ye Hao''s orders, mainly to break in the tacit understanding between the soldiers. Although the progress is not as terrible as that of the first legion, at least now we know that the cooperation between them is not the same as before, one by one focusing on themselves. Moreover, under the restraint of King Kong, the second Legion was well disciplined, and each soldier did not dare to make mistakes at will. So all the officers and men are quite convinced of King Kong. So hearing King Kong''s words, many soldiers immediately went down to practice. And King Kong stood in the same place, in the heart of Ye Hao''s admiration, spontaneously. "How long after that, your majesty has such power. It''s true that people have to die and change their attitude." King Kong recalled that he had entered the ancient devil kingdom before, and he was just a low-level figure. On the contrary, Ye Hao, not long after he arrived in the ancient demon Kingdom, occupied a city with 100000 troops under him. The most important thing is that all of these 100000 troops have changed from ordinary people to practitioners. They are loyal to Ye Hao, needless to say. If you want to ask who is the most admired person in the first city, there is no doubt that it must be Ye Hao. And with only a few pills, he raised his cultivation from the sixth level of the magic guard to the top of the Magic general. It takes nearly a hundred years for you to break through the first level of the ancient devil kingdom. On the contrary, Ye Hao was able to make himself break through more than ten levels in an instant. King Kong now finally knows that he died in Ye Hao''s hands at the beginning, and it''s not a loss at all. I still vaguely remember that when I first met Ye Hao, I didn''t pay attention to Ye Hao at all. At this moment, I can''t catch up with Ye Hao. King Kong knows that if Ye Hao can grow up, it is estimated that sooner or later this demon kingdom will be subject to Ye Hao''s feet. Just because Ye Hao''s growth is too fast, that is to say, Ye Hao is the reincarnation of a great God, he has no doubt. At the moment, there is a touch of firmness in King Kong''s eyes. He must follow Ye Hao''s steps. In order to follow Ye Hao to dominate the world and be proud of Siyu and Bahuang, or you are doomed to be eliminated. Then King Kong immediately took out the skill that Ye Hao gave him and began to find a place to practice hard. "The system has summoned me my quota!" Ye Hao on the way to sun Yuancheng, some worried, said to the system. And this summoning quota is the reward system for him to accept the king general city and complete the task. It''s just that Ye Hao didn''t use it all the time. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the magic emperor peak Yan Liang!" "It''s Yan Liang Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao nodded. Maybe in Chinese history, Yan Liang''s force can''t be ranked among the best, but in this ancient demon Kingdom, it depends on the realm and strength. You know, in Chinese history, Yan Liang was killed by Guan Yu, but it is estimated that if Yan Liang and Guan Yu are called together now, Guan Yu is not enough for Yan Liang. This is the gap of realm. After all, Guan Yu''s current strength is the fourth level of wushenjijing, which corresponds to the fourth level of Mowei, and Yan Liang is already the peak of mohuang. Moreover, Yan Liang''s cultivation is the peak of the demon emperor, which is enough for him at present. After all, the most powerful enemy we meet now is just the devil. However, if the two people are promoted to the same level, it is estimated that Yan Liang is absolutely unable to beat Guan Yu. "Who is it?" At this time, the front of the wooden dragon a burst drink. "I''m Yan Liang. Learning that Ye Hao dominates the first city, I''m here to take refuge." Just then came the voice of a strong man. Hearing Yan Liang''s voice, Ye Hao found that the system now calls rewards, and it seems that some changes have taken place. What Ye Hao is curious about is that what he has summoned is still a mortal general in history, and he has not summoned any immortals. Ye Hao thought that the task given by the system before, after unifying the world, he could summon all the earth''s generals. Now that the world is almost unified, what will the system call to itself? Chapter 712 But Ye Hao knew that even if he asked the system, it would not tell him. However, Ye Hao is very distressed that since the soul point and resurrection point came to this world to update. When you kill yourself and complete a task, the system no longer rewards your soul point and resurrection point. No soul point or resurrection point means you can''t summon generals. ???? Fortunately, although there is no soul point or resurrection point, the system will still reward summoning opportunities. However, compared with the difficulty of summoning generals before, it is much more difficult than that on the mainland. It may be the reason for the world level promotion. "Lord, there is a man named Yan Liang in front of us. He wants to take refuge with him!" Mulong walked to Ye Hao and said respectfully. "Well, let him come!" Ye Hao nodded. "My subordinate Yan Liang, please see my Lord!" Yan Liang walks up to Ye Hao and looks at Ye Hao respectfully. Although Ye Hao''s cultivation is not as good as his, he is loyal to Ye Hao from the inside out because of the system. "Well, you can be my bodyguard for the time being." Ye Hao nodded, to Yan Liang''s current cultivation, to protect himself is the most appropriate. Moreover, on the way to war, it was not easy for him to give Yan Liang a position at will. "Who is that man? He was arranged as a bodyguard." "I don''t know where I came from, but my lord dares to trust him." "I don''t know what the strength of this man is. Don''t wait for him to be protected by the Lord!" ¡­¡­ Everyone saw that Yan Liang, from a passer-by, turned into Ye Hao''s bodyguard, and everyone talked about it one by one. However, people are more suspicious of Yan Liang''s strength. Because Yan Liang has always hidden his breath, and there are too many differences in strength, so people can''t see through Yan Liang''s strength, so they regard Yan Liang as an ordinary person. Hearing the comments, Yan Liang didn''t care. He didn''t see these people at all. But Ye Hao didn''t say anything. He believed that when Yan Liang showed his strength, people''s suspicion of Yan Liang would become worship. Although the realm of all the people was good, they marched for four or five days because of the past. "The Lord still has half a day to go. He should be able to get to the foot of sun Yuancheng." Mulong walked to Ye Hao and said respectfully. "Sun Yuancheng, what''s the situation?" Ye Hao inquired. "It''s reported that sun Yuancheng seems to have found us. Now the door is locked!" Mulong said with a frown. Ye Hao nodded, for this news, did not feel surprised. After all, he is a mighty man with more than 10000 people. If sun Yuancheng doesn''t find himself, it''s really strange. "Take a break and get ready to take sun Yuancheng in one fell swoop!" Ye Hao waved his hand and told the soldiers. Hearing Ye Hao''s order, all the soldiers immediately sat down and had a rest, nervous and expecting. After all, except for the first legion, the remaining 10000 soldiers have never experienced such a big war. And some people have never fought at all. But the power of the body, let them a fearless. At the moment, the direction of sun Yuancheng is also in full swing. "Second master, the people of the first city are still half a day away from us." A general said to sun Han. Sun Han is sun yuan''s younger brother. When he learned that sun Han was dead, he directly held the power of sun Yuancheng in his hands. "How many people are there in the first city?" Sun Han asked. "There are about 10000 people, and all of them are fully equipped!" The general also said with a look of horror. "What? Ten thousand Sun Han''s face was shocked, and his face was sad: "this first city is to take sun Yuancheng down at one stroke! What should we do? " Sun Han knows that there are only less than 10000 soldiers in sun Yuan City. However, the strength of these 10000 officers and men is slightly insufficient. It''s also sun yuan''s fault for giving all the resources to the two thousand elite. And two thousand elites were taken away by sun yuan, and now they are all wasted, which makes sun Han have nothing to take. After all, those two thousand elites are absolutely comparable to sun Yuancheng and all the remaining soldiers. And the two thousand elites were destroyed by the first city, what role could the ten thousand of them play. "Go and summon me all the practitioners in the city. As long as they have accomplishments, summon them to the city wall. If they don''t come, kill them!" Sun Han thought for a moment, but he could only think of this idea. After all, sun Yuancheng now, the strong may not, but the low-level practitioners, if they don''t have 100000, there will be 80000! He doesn''t believe that if these practitioners are gathered together, they can defeat Ye Hao''s 10000 people. "Second master, it''s not good. I''m afraid..." the general heard sun Han''s words. He was surprised and quickly persuaded him. Although the sun family has been dominating sunyuan city for a long time, no one in sunyuan City dares to disobey the orders of the sun family. But the dog is anxious to jump over the wall. In such a sensitive moment, if it forces these people to be anxious again and causes any trouble, it''s not good. But Sun Han doesn''t care about these: "I don''t believe in those rubbish if I''m afraid of anything, and I dare to rebel." "Is..." see sun Han''s tone, can''t disobey, that general can only nod to agree. And the whole sun Yuancheng was suddenly made to jump up. The people of the sun family are looking for practitioners everywhere. As long as they have some accomplishments, they all rush to the city wall. And these people, though they want to fight. But seeing these captured soldiers, with their big knives in their hands, and thinking about the means of the sun family, how dare they defy them one by one. One by one, their eyes were full of resentment and were rushed to the wall. "I''ve heard that our Sun family usually protects the safety of this sun Yuan City. The sun family is very kind to you. Now it''s time for you to show your respect. I hope you will fight hard for our sun Yuan City." Although sun Han looked down on these people in his heart, he knew that he could use them at the moment, so he still had to say what he should say. When people heard sun Han''s words, they were filled with disdain. The sun family has taken care of them all these years. Take care of them, squeeze all the money they earn, and they are bullied by the sun family. But one by one, they dare not speak up! This is really unexpected. When they are in danger, they will take him. We use them as cannon fodder. "What Lord Sun said is reasonable!" At this time, suddenly came a person under the city, who was very thin and small, it was difficult to attract other people''s attention. But his loud voice, but people have to pay attention to him. "Who is it?" Sun Han''s side of a general, eyes a stare, block in front of sun Han. "A mole ant, dare to block me, go away!" That thin Pro year, a disdainful light drink. Chapter 713 Hearing the thin young man''s words, the general''s face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly. Moreover, even sun Han''s face was not happy at the moment. After all, anyway, the general is also his confidant. If the young man does not give the general face, he will not give himself face. When people heard the young man''s words, they immediately let everyone take a breath of air at the same time, and more people looked at the young man with pity. "Ah, this boy is finished. Zhao Tongling is the Ninth level demon general. He dares to challenge Zhao Tongling." "Commander Zhao has a cruel temper. Looking at the boy, he is thin and weak. He doesn''t fight. Maybe even commander Zhao can''t beat a finger." "Even commander Zhao dares to provoke him." All of them talked and looked at Zhao Tongling with deep fear. And the words of the thin youth also completely angered Zhao Tongling. "Boy, you want to die!" Commander Zhao clenched his fist and hit the thin youth. When everyone saw Zhao Tongling''s hand, they all stepped back in fear, for fear that Zhao Tongling might hurt them by mistake. Sun Han saw that Zhao Tong was leading the way, but he didn''t stop him, because in his opinion, killing the young people was just a deterrent to the garbage, so that they didn''t dare to disobey their orders. But the thin young man did not move. He just looked at Zhao Tongling, who was attacking him. "This boy, won''t be scared by Zhao Tongling''s momentum. How can he not hide?" Many people look at the young people who do not dodge, and their tone is full of worry. After all, most people think that this skinny young man is just like them. It was captured by the sun family, poor man. Many people have not the heart to see, directly simply closed their eyes. However, the scene of young people being shot by commander Zhao did not appear. When Zhao Tongling''s fist was about to fall on the young man''s head, the young man suddenly raised his right hand and easily grasped Zhao Tongling''s hand. "What''s going on?" Seeing that Zhao Tongling''s hand was so easy to catch, people were completely stunned: "is this young man an expert, or is Zhao Tongling merciful and can''t bear to kill this young man?" "Die for me!" His fist was caught, Zhao Tongling face changed, but regardless of the heart was surprised, another hit to the youth''s abdomen. "Hum!" Seeing Zhao Tongling''s action, the young man gave a cold hum and kicked out directly. Without waiting for Zhao''s left fist to hit the young man, Zhao flew back a few meters and blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. "So strong!" At the moment, everyone''s eyes were shocked and looked at the youth with fear. "If you don''t belong to Lord Sun, you are dead!" Looking at Zhao Tongling with a look of resentment, the young man said in a cold voice. When commander Zhao heard the young man''s words, he was not happy, but he knew that he was not the young man''s opponent. But then commander Zhao was puzzled. With his own strength, he was definitely ranked in the top five in sun Yuancheng. He had never heard of such a figure as youth. "Your Excellency?" See Zhao Tongling, under the youth''s hands, are not the enemy of unity! Sun Han held back the fear in his heart, swallowed his saliva and asked carefully. However, we can see that it seems that this young man did not come to trouble himself. Otherwise, it is estimated that commander Zhao would have lost his life at the moment. "You don''t need to know my identity. I''ve come to help you at the order of my son. Sun Yuancheng will tide over the present difficulties!" The young man took a look at Sun Han. Although there was disdain in his eyes, his attitude was still friendly. "Your son? But I don''t know your son? Why do you want to help me? " Young people''s words made sun Han even more confused. Although we can see that the strength of the youth is very strong, if you help yourself to deal with the first city, then you have a great deal of confidence to defeat the first city. However, no matter how he thought about it, he could not imagine that he still knew the young master and had a strong background behind him. After all, young people are so powerful that the identity of the young man behind them can''t be much smaller. "You don''t need to know this for the time being. When it''s your turn to know, you will know it." "Yes Hearing what the young man said, sun Han did not dare to ask any more questions. He was also afraid that he would annoy the young man. "What is your strength?" Although seeing the youth and winning easily, sun Han still couldn''t help his curiosity and asked. "The devil king!" Said the young man in a low voice, full of pride and pride. "What?" Even though sun Han was psychologically prepared, he never thought that the strength of young people was even higher than he imagined. According to his idea, he guessed that the strength of the youth was around the peak of the demon king, but he did not expect that the youth had reached the realm of the demon king. This makes sun Han more curious about who the young man is. If you send any one of your subordinates, they are all in the realm of the demon emperor. How powerful is the family behind them. Sun Han''s eyes are shining at the moment, because he feels his chance has come. As long as you hold this young man''s thigh, there is no suspense about the rise of the sun family. "It turned out to be the strong one of the devil emperor. I didn''t hear it wrong!" "The powerful devil emperor is so ugly that people can''t see it." "But, our little sun Yuan City, how can there be a strong demon emperor?" "It seems that this time the sun family is holding on to their thighs. No one will be able to shake the position of the sun family." "Well, it seems that our hard life can''t be over." "Yes, as long as the sun family rules sunyuan city for one day, we will suffer." Many ordinary people, seeing that the sun family had the help of the devil emperor, were not happy at all. Instead, they were melancholy. "But anyway, with the devil king and the strong, our lives have been saved for the time being." "And even if that Sun family falls, there will be another sun family, so live and live!" "That''s right. These rulers, without a good thing, don''t treat us as human beings at all, so it doesn''t matter whether the sun family is down or not." The only thing that makes everyone happy is that with the devil emperor, their lives can be saved at least. Why, after all, have been bullied by the sun family, people do not resist, not all for a purpose, live. After all, it''s better to live than to die. There is at least a glimmer of hope in life. If you die, you will have nothing, so nothing is more important than your own life. After all, if there is no youth, they will only end up as cannon fodder for sun Yuancheng. And there are young people who are the powerful devil emperor. They may not be able to use them to deal with the first city, so they are also secretly relieved. However, the next sentence of the youth, but let everyone''s heart, once again fell to the bottom. Chapter 714 "I only help you deal with the strong in the first city. I won''t deal with those rubbish." Youth some disdain of say. This sentence makes everyone''s face change, and the happiness in the hearts of many ordinary people disappears. They all look sad. They thought that with the appearance of youth, everything would be all right. But they did not expect that the youth association would do so. Even in sun Han''s heart, he was slightly upset. After all, the civilians alone can''t deal with the first city. All of them have to rely on their own soldiers. So that is to say, the officers and men under his command also have to face death. If the youth help, this situation will certainly not happen. He believes that a demon emperor can absolutely defeat all the people in the first city. But if the young man doesn''t do that, he doesn''t dare to show that he doesn''t dare. If he wants others to be the devil emperor, the devil emperor will have his own temper and pride. However, as long as the youth can help themselves to deal with the strong in the first city, it''s not bad. At least they have no worries. As long as the youth can solve the problem of the strong in the first city, he has 100% confidence to solve the problem. "Lord, look at the flag of the first city!" Just then, a soldier called out. "Follow me out of the city to fight!" Looking at the flag in the distance, sun Han is not afraid at the moment, but has a trace of expectation in his eyes. Under sun Han''s command, nearly 100000 civilians were driven out of the city. In order to reduce casualties, sun Han directly and simply arranged all his soldiers in the rear of ordinary people. "I didn''t expect that sun Han was still so vicious. Didn''t we die?" "That''s right. If you look at his subordinates, which one is not proud." "Let''s be cannon fodder to weaken the fighting capacity of the first city!" "Look at Sun Han''s disgusting face. I really want to kill him immediately." Nearly 100000 people, at the moment, all complained in a low voice, with a look of fear and panic. But the sound of 100000, no matter how small, mixed together, it was very loud and naturally spread to sun Han''s ears. "It seems that these rubbish are not very satisfied with you!" A sneer flashed on the young man''s face and said to sun Han. "My Lord, I''m laughing!" Sun Han''s face was a little embarrassed and said with a smile. Then he turned cold and yelled at everyone. "Be quiet, everyone. Who''s making a noise? Don''t blame the city master for his ruthlessness!" The deterrent power of the sun family in sunyuan city is also huge enough. As soon as sun Han''s voice fell, the noisy crowd immediately quieted down. "You have to think about it. The people in the first city are cruel and inhumane, and your relatives are behind you. If you don''t work hard, you have to think about the consequences when the people in the first city break the city." This time, it was obvious that sun Han''s words reached the hearts of the people. Originally one by one, because of the fear in my heart, I didn''t want to fight with the first city. But at the moment, they have to summon up the courage to fight with the people in the first city. After all, the city behind them is their relatives, they need to protect. They don''t know how the people in the first city are, but they know that sun Han is cruel. If sun Han can see that they didn''t put out all their strength in the battle, it is estimated that after the battle, their relatives will be the first to suffer. And sun Han also knows that only by combining kindness and power can these people work hard for themselves: "and as long as we defeat the first city this time, sun Yuancheng will reduce taxes for three years!" "No, it''s true or not!" Hearing sun Han''s words, everyone''s eyes suddenly revealed their brilliance, because sun Han''s promise was too tempting. You know, in addition to barely filling their stomachs, they usually have to give almost all of what they earn to the sun family. That''s why most people can''t practice because there is no money to buy resources. As for escaping from sun Hancheng, let alone the treatment of other cities, they can''t bear the danger on the road. Moreover, with their accomplishments, going to other cities is also the existence of the lower class, which inevitably leads to the fate of being bullied. However, if sun Han can really avoid taxes for three years, he means that they can save some money, buy resources and make their accomplishments better. Only when you are strong in cultivation can you improve your position. Just like the soldiers of the sun family, the treatment made them very envious. At least in this battlefield, you don''t have to be cannon fodder to die for nothing. Boom! While they were still thinking about sun Han''s words, the soldiers of the first city had already come to them. Even if they had been prepared, they were still scared. The brand-new armor reflects the sunlight and shines brilliantly. Moreover, all of them are well equipped and well disciplined. They stand in the same place and don''t make any noise. If you close your eyes, it''s like there''s no one in front of you. However, the murderous spirit of these people can not help but make the people in sun Yuancheng feel scared. Especially the 1000 people in different equipment. Involuntarily, it attracted sun Yuancheng, everyone''s attention. "With complete equipment and strict discipline, is this still the first city weaker than sun Hancheng? Are you sure it''s the soldiers of the first city, not the soldiers of some big power? " This is what everyone thinks at this moment! After all, everyone knows that the first city in the past was a subordinate force of sun Yuancheng. Even if they know the rise of the first city, but in less than a month, they do not believe that the rise of the first city to such a degree. Before the war started, the people of sun Yuancheng stepped back involuntarily, with a strong fear in their eyes. "Ten thousand magic guards top, nine hundred magic generals first level, one hundred magic generals top, ten thousand sets of magic guards top grade... No, that''s the best equipment, and one thousand magic generals best equipment!" Looking at Ye Hao''s soldiers, the young man said in a shocked tone. At first, he was a little disdainful when he heard the order from the young master. But at the moment, seeing this scene, he was still slightly shocked. He knew that it was absolutely impossible. It was a low-level city. Behind this first city, there are definitely big forces to support it. However, after he was shocked, he immediately returned to normal. After all, he had seen more than that. It was only because he was in such a place and saw such a situation that he was shocked. But standing beside him, sun Han''s eyes were shocked and he couldn''t help swallowing. "So strong!" The impression of the first city on him can only be described as strong at the moment. Chapter 715 Although he is prepared, he will think that the first city is very powerful. But he didn''t expect to be so powerful. That''s ten thousand magic guards. At the peak of sun Yuancheng, there were only two thousand people. The level of magic generals has just reached 200, while Ye Hao has 1000, and among them there are 100 top magic generals. The most important thing is that when sun Yuancheng was killed, he couldn''t bring out so many, so powerful equipment. However, sun Han looked at this army, but there was a trace of greed in his eyes. "If Ye Hao is killed, these people will belong to sun Han." At the moment, the more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Because if he owns this army, his position in the nearby forces will be greatly improved. General education can sweep around and expand the strength of the sun family. ??? Think of here, sun Han''s voice, can''t help a little dry. If there were no young people, he would have to run away immediately if he saw that Ye Hao''s people were so powerful that he didn''t dare to fight. However, the presence of the young devil emperor at the moment has greatly increased his ambition and made him see the hope of taking over the army. "My Lord, please help me kill the strong men in the first city." Sun Han wanted to keep the young man''s hand until the end. But at the moment, he can''t help it. He wants to kill Ye Hao and the strong men of the first city quickly, so that he can control the soldiers of the first city earlier. He believed that as long as he killed Ye Hao and the strong men in the first city, he would have enough confidence to receive these people under his command. It''s a lot of money. Looking at Sun Han''s expression, the young man naturally knew what sun Han was up to: "I''ll take all the equipment, and the people will be yours!" "This..." Sun Han also didn''t expect that the youth should have the idea of the first city. If you remove these equipment, the combat effectiveness of these people will be greatly reduced! But listen to the youth, can not refuse the tone, sun Han can only nod agree. At least he can have ten thousand magic guards. He is also very satisfied. Although sun Han was still upset, he said with a smile on his face: "where does the adult say? If the adult takes a fancy to these equipment, just take it. Why talk to me?" Hearing sun Han''s words, the young man nodded with satisfaction: "you are very smart!" You know, young people are also greedy for these equipment. Although these equipment, for their own, no use. But the most important thing is that these are the best equipment. If you sell them, you can find a good market and sell a lot of spirit money. At that time, you can use spirit coins to exchange for a set of equipment you need. As for Ye Hao''s soldiers, he didn''t see them in his eyes. As long as there was no magic emperor, he was the king today. Thinking of this, the youth went directly to the front of the two armies and said in an arrogant voice: "a small broken city, dare to call it the first city, let your bullshit City Lord come out and die!" "How dare you insult the Lord!" At this time, a general of the top of the Magic general came out directly. You know, in his heart, Ye Hao is absolutely not allowed to insult the existence of. And now his strength has reached the peak of magic, he also wants to see how strong he is. "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him At this moment, the soldiers of the first city were clearly angered by the young people''s words. "Ah, as expected, I don''t have enough cultivation!" Ye Hao sighed. Because what he was most worried about was the emergence of these soldiers, who had greatly improved their strength. One by one, they were completely inflated and some of them were arrogant. We should know that pride is bound to defeat. No matter when we are, we should not underestimate our enemies. Ye Hao looked at the young man and found that he didn''t see through his accomplishments. Before he could use exploration, Yan Liang said, "this man is the middle level cultivation of the demon emperor!" "Back off!" Hearing Yan Liang''s words, Ye Hao immediately said to the soldiers. Don''t say it''s the devil king. It''s the devil king level. It''s the existence that can kill this soldier at will. However, the soldier, who had been excited by the shouts of the soldiers, rushed directly to the young man and wanted to kill him and make contributions in front of Ye Hao. At the same time to all brothers to see their majestic! The soldier deliberately exposed the cultivation of his magic general''s peak! "Die Looking at the young man motionless, the soldier thought that he was shocked and exclaimed excitedly. "I don''t know the height of the earth!" The young man snorted and kicked directly. In an instant, the soldier flew out and smashed at Ye Hao''s feet. This is a naked provocation! "Rubbish is rubbish!" Youth looking at Ye Hao direction, disdain of say. The young man kicked the soldiers away, and all the people of the first regiment were quiet. Looking at the soldiers who fell on the ground and kept spitting blood, at the moment, the air intake was less and the air outlet was more. It was obvious that they were on the verge of death. Although the combat effectiveness of this soldier is not the best in the first legion, his strength is absolutely the best. But such skill is not enough for others. Everyone can see that young people are not doing their best. "Arrogant, worthy of death, I think you are my soldier, save you first, get rid of the first Legion!" Ye Hao glanced at the soldier, and then put a magic level elixir into the soldier''s mouth. "Good! Good! Good At this time, under the leadership of sun Han, the soldiers of sun Yuancheng immediately cried out excitedly. And the common people of sun Yuancheng have to follow the roar at the moment. After all, if they annoy sun Han, they will have no good fruit to eat. Although people already know the skills of the youth, but to see the youth, once again kill a magic will peak, or feel very shocked. "There is no garbage, continue to come out to die!" Even if the young people don''t pay attention to these people, they can''t help feeling high spirited at the moment when they hear tens of thousands of roars behind them. The young man''s eyes swept towards Ye Hao and his tone was full of contempt. At the moment, no one in the first city dared to move forward with fear on their faces. After all, young people are too strong. They know they are not rivals. Even Mulong has a sad face and looks at Ye Hao. "Lord, let me go and kill this man!" Yan Liang said to Ye Hao. "Well!" Ye Hao nodded and agreed. After all, no one is the young man''s opponent except Yan Liang, but Ye Hao did not forget to remind him: "take a breath!" "Yes At Ye Hao''s command, Yan Liang takes a weapon and goes to the front of the two armies. "Is that him?" "Can he beat this young man?" "In my opinion, this young man gives me a feeling that he is stronger than the Lord." Yan Liang immediately attracted everyone''s attention. People in the first city couldn''t help talking about it now. Chapter 716 "Ha ha, another garbage came to die." "It seems that all the people in the first city are out of their minds. Are they so confused about the situation?" "My Lord, kill this lifeless thing!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Yan Liang come out, under the leadership of sun Han, the soldiers of sun Yuancheng speak one after another. There are young people in town at the moment, and they feel unscrupulous. After all, it''s not easy for anyone to come here. Sun Han''s smile from the corner of his eyes grew stronger and stronger. He did not believe that there were strong men who could defeat the youth in the first city. "What''s your name? I won''t kill nobody with my sword!" The weapon in Yan Liang''s hand is directed at the youth. "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Yan Liang''s words, the youth seemed to hear the funniest joke. "What are you, trying to kill me? I''m not afraid of the wind After laughing, the young man said in a cold voice. "Ha ha ha!" Sun Yuancheng''s soldiers were also stunned, and then they all looked at Yan Liang sarcastically. In front of you is the powerful demon emperor. How dare you dare to kill the powerful demon emperor? Are you also the powerful demon emperor? They thought sarcastically, but Yan Liang''s idea of being a powerful demon emperor flashed through everyone''s mind. This idea is too funny. Sun yuan was baffled, and they were shocked by the extra help of a powerful demon emperor. They don''t believe that there can be a strong demon emperor in the first city. If there are two peaks of demon emperors in a small place, it''s going to change. "Don''t use your tongue. I''ll take your dog''s head and give it to my master!" Hearing the taunt of the youth, Yan Liang''s figure flashed and attacked the youth directly. "Don''t be ashamed to see how I can kill you The young man snorted coldly, but he still stood in the same place. Because at the moment, he still did not put Yan Liang in his eyes. At this time, the people of the first city raised their heart again and watched Yan Liang kill the young man nervously. Sun Yuancheng''s people, however, are not worried at all, because they believe in the strength of young people, they can definitely kill Yan Liang again. "Can he do it?" Mulong nervously looks at Yan Liang and wants to ask Ye Hao, but he still doesn''t speak. "If it''s not easy, Yan Liang may be able to live a few more seconds. Now he has no chance to escape!" Ye Hao looked at the young man with a forced look. He couldn''t help mourning for the young man for a second. "Drink!" The young man drank violently. He wanted to show himself well in front of the crowd. He took his backhand as a claw and grasped Yan Liang''s weapon. He wants to humiliate Yan Liang, let Yan Liang know, magic emperor strong, is how incomparable. "Ha ha, it''s fun this time. My Lord wants to take his weapon." "Look, he has no weapons. How can he fight with adults then?" "Cut, that is adult disdain to fight with him." Seeing the youth''s action, sun Yuancheng''s officers and men talked with a smile. On the contrary, this action of youth makes people in the first city more nervous. After all, young people dare to seize Yan Liang''s weapons with empty hands, which shows that young people have enough confidence in their own strength, and that doesn''t prove that Yan Liang is going to be more dangerous than lucky. At this moment, in the expectation of different emotions in the camps on both sides, Yan Liang and the youth have hit the tone. In people''s imagination, the scene of young people seizing Yan Liang''s weapon did not appear. All they could see was that Yan Liang''s weapon had changed its direction, dodged the young man''s hand, cut down from the young man''s head! "No..." the young man found that he was not Yan Liang''s opponent at all. Because I feel Yan Liang''s breath, I can''t see through at all, so I''m at least several levels higher than myself. "Is he the peak of the demon emperor? How can it be The angry roar in the youth''s heart, with a trace of regret. Young people know that the gap of this level is very huge, and they are no more than the fifth level. He can survive under the sixth level of the demon emperor, fight a few moves, and then he has to run for his life. But surpasses the evil emperor six levels, do not say to fight several moves, as long as sees, that must escape. And he felt Yan Liang''s breath, at least above the eighth level of the devil emperor, because only the eighth level of the devil emperor can he see through his accomplishments. At the moment, the young man wanted to run away, but because he was suppressed by Yan Liang''s breath, he could not dodge at the moment. Can only watch helplessly, the weapon in Yan Liang''s hand, falls on own head, next, already senseless. Yan Liang grabbed the young man, because just now he just knocked him unconscious with his weapon''s back and didn''t kill him. Because he remembered that Ye Hao asked him to take a breath of his youth. But even if it''s just being knocked out, the youth is not feeling well. At the moment, he is obviously in a deep coma. "My Lord, I have captured this thief. Please deal with it!" Yan Liang grabs the young man and goes to Ye Hao and says respectfully. Ye Hao is not polite. After all, it''s a powerful demon emperor. If you kill him, you must have a lot of experience! Ye Hao took out his weapon and cut the young man''s throat directly! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 50000 experience!" "Ding Dong, because the host kills the powerful demon emperor for the first time, the experience of the host will be doubled!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on your personal growth gift package!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level of Magic general is level 9!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The level of demon generals in front of you is level 10!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is demon level 1!" He has been promoted three levels in a row, which makes Ye Hao feel refreshed. "It''s better to kill people at a higher level!" Ye Hao sighed in his heart. And now my strength has reached the first level of the demon king, that is to say, my strength has been able to fight against the demon emperor. But it was just the strong one of the magic emperor, but Ye Hao felt that he was very satisfied. After all, when others fight, they can only cross one or two levels. Even if they are talented, they can cross three levels at most. But oneself is more entire ten steps, a big realm! "Dead, dead, the strong man is dead!" "How is that possible? It''s absolutely not true. It''s absolutely not true." "The strong man is the devil king. How can he die?" Ye Hao listened to the noise of sun Yuancheng and recovered. At the moment, the soldiers of sun Yuancheng just reacted. Looking at the bodies of the young people, their eyes were full of disbelief. But it is an indisputable fact that the bodies of young people are here, which makes them have to admit that it is true. However, in their eyes, they were all gods, but now they were killed, which made them unable to accept. Chapter 717 "No... it''s not true, it''s not true!" At the moment, sun Han is going to be crazy. He looks at the young man''s body at the foot of Ye Hao and shakes his head madly. Because the youth is his spiritual pillar and sun Yuancheng''s hope. He really doesn''t know what sun Yuancheng should do when the youth is dead! And the young man, who was the strong man of the magic emperor, was defeated by Yan Liang. That means that Yan Liang is at least the strong man of the magic emperor, and he is even stronger than the young man. In his own sunyuan City, the strongest is only the level of the devil general. What can I do to deal with the devil emperor. And sun yuan all like this, that sun Yuan City''s person, appeared at the moment flustered color. Before the calm and complacent, now has long disappeared. Looking at Yan Liang''s direction, there was a strong fear in his eyes. Because that''s the one who killed the powerful devil emperor, and it''s their enemy. How can they not be afraid. "My God, this adult is so strong that he can kill even the devil king." "Well, we are really looking at the sky from the bottom of our eyes. We dare to doubt your strength before." "Now I finally know why my Lord let him guard. Originally, my lord knew that he was extraordinary from the beginning." "It seems that the Lord really knows the Pearl, which we can''t match." "In the first city of our country, if there are such strong people in town, I will use them to fear who." "Drink! Drink! Drink ¡­¡­ At this moment, the mood of the two armies, with the death of the youth, completely reversed. The people of sun Yuancheng are full of panic, and they are glad that they have reached the freezing point one by one. And the mood of the first city is full of fighting spirit again. At the moment, he looks at the direction of sun Yuancheng, waiting for Ye Hao''s order. "The three armed forces obey orders and kill me!" When Ye Hao saw the situation of the two camps, he knew that at this moment, it was the best opportunity to attack and directly gave the order to attack. "Kill With Ye Hao''s order, under the leadership of Mulong, the first Legion immediately rushed out. And the second Legion is not willing to be outdone, one after another! At the moment, the soldiers of the first city are totally fearless. After all, the strong one of the other side has been killed, while Yan Liang is still in charge. The most important thing is that they are well-equipped, which is far inferior to each other. "Ah! What should we do? " "I think it''s better to run away!" "They are all at the top of the magic guard. We are not enough for them. We can''t do it in a second." At the moment, I saw the soldiers of the first city attacking with great momentum, and the common people of sunyuan city were completely disordered. Originally, they are common people, but they have good opportunities and a little cultivation. However, each of them had no actual combat experience, had no training, and had never been on the battlefield or experienced such scenes. It''s just that sun Han is forced to fight on the battlefield. At the moment to see the first city of people, so fierce, one by one that still have the courage to rush up, the heart has the courage to retreat! "Who dares to step back, that''s the end, and Laozi will destroy his nine tribes!" Seeing that the common people are in a mess, they want to escape one by one. Sun Han went forward and chopped down several people who wanted to retreat. Seeing this scene, people''s hearts can''t help trembling, and sun Han threatens their families, so that they have no choice but to bite their teeth and fight with the soldiers in the first city. But these people have no fighting experience, and their average strength is only at the level of MAGE 1 and mage 2. Although there are a large number of soldiers, they are no match for the soldiers of the first city. The soldiers in the first city are killing more and more fiercely. On the contrary, these common people, like ants, are killed. If the soldiers of the first city cut a knife at will, they will surely take a life. On the contrary, their attack fell on the soldiers of the first city, and they could not even break the defense. "Lord, what should we do?" Sun Yuancheng''s soldiers, seeing the massacre in front of them, were more and more frightened, and asked in a trembling tone. "Let the rubbish hold the people in the first city first, and let our brothers withdraw first!" Sun Han also knows that he can''t be Ye Hao''s opponent. Although the heart is not willing, but still in front of his command. At Sun Han''s command, many soldiers, if granted amnesty, follow sun Han one by one and leave the battlefield secretly! "Lord, you see, the soldiers behind Sun Yuancheng are running away!" Yan Liang discovers sun Han''s things in an instant and immediately reports them to Ye Hao. "You go after me!" Ye Hao said to Yan Liang, and at the same time, he did not forget to command Mulong: "these should be ordinary people. Tell them not to kill those who surrender. If there is resistance, there is no need to be soft handed." At the beginning, Ye Hao really thought that the sun family had such a good reputation in sun Yuancheng. Seeing that they have attacked the city, and there are so many civilians, come out to help. However, seeing the common people, he had no intention of fighting at all, and Ye Hao probably analyzed what was going on. Since these people are forced by sun Hanwei, there is no need for Ye Hao to wipe them out. After Ye Hao''s command to Mulong, he takes the top 100 demon generals of the first Legion and Yan Liang to chase sun Han''s escape. "Your city master has fled. Do you still have to fight back?" After seeing Ye Hao leave, Mulong immediately uses his strength to spread his voice. This is the reaction of the people of sun Yuancheng. Looking back immediately, there is a soldier in the sun family! "Sun Han, you son of a bitch, just use us as cannon fodder. At the critical moment, since you have run away with your own people." "Damn sun Han, I said that the sun family didn''t have a good thing." "Now that sun Han has escaped, is it necessary for us to die in vain?" "I don''t want to fight any more. I can''t fight it at all. It''s just torture!" Seeing that sun Han secretly fled with people, the people of sun Yuancheng were completely cold hearted and wanted to kill sun Han one by one. Besides, sun Han''s presence has a certain deterrent effect on the 100000 people. At least he can control the scene and let these people fight against the people in the first city. But after sun Han fled, the 100000 people were suddenly out of control and turned into a loose sand. After the strong suppression of Mulong, these talents finally gave up their weapons. ¡­¡­ "Lord, it seems that someone is coming after you!" Sun Han fled desperately. Because he knew that if it fell into Ye Hao''s hands, his life would be gone. After all, he doesn''t want to die without firewood! "Leave a thousand people and stop them. Don''t worry, I, sun Han, will definitely take good care of their relatives!" As for abandoning these soldiers, sun Han is still reluctant to abandon the common people. After all, these soldiers were all trained by the sun family with a lot of resources. But now in order to take the overall situation into consideration and save himself, he has to do so. Chapter 718 At Sun Han''s command, a thousand soldiers were separated immediately. "Brothers, there are only 100 people on the opposite side. Fight with them!" Soon Ye Hao and the others came after him. A soldier of sun Yuancheng called out. "I don''t know what to do, kill!" Ye Hao said in a cold voice. At Ye Hao''s command, one hundred magic generals rushed to sun Yuancheng''s soldiers like lightning. Just looking at the speed, sun Yuancheng''s soldiers know how far they are from each other. And just a face to face, there are dozens of people, fell in the pool of blood. The soldiers of the first city, like the God of death, are reaping the lives of sun Yuancheng''s soldiers. In an instant, all the 1000 soldiers were killed. Even Yan Liang is a eyebrow pick, he did not expect Ye Hao training these soldiers, if the action is refined. Go up and kill the enemy without any hesitation and hit the enemy''s vital points. Although Yan Liang was summoned by Ye Hao, there is no lack of his own thinking! "Keep chasing!" If you don''t kill sun Han, it will be a disaster sooner or later. After all, there will only be more and more cities in the future, and there will be more and more places to fight. If every force releases some of its enemies, it will form a great danger. "Lord, the people behind are catching up again!" Before sun Han could breathe, the soldiers gasped. "What? How could it be so fast Sun Han''s face changed. He found that he underestimated the first city and Ye Hao. Although he knew that the soldiers in the first city were strong, but listening to the reports from his subordinates, Ye Hao only took 100 people to pursue him. So he sent a thousand people to stop it. He didn''t plan to let these 1000 people stop Ye Hao. He just wanted these men to stop Ye Hao for more time and give them the chance to fight for their lives. But this even one tenth of his expected time did not arrive, Ye Hao unexpectedly took people to catch up again! "Send another thousand, no, two thousand to stop! Sun Han heart a ruthless, said again. "We don''t go to hongtiancheng, we go to Yucheng!" Sun Han thought for a moment, gave up the direction of escape, then said. Hongtiancheng in the mouth of sun Han is the patron of his sun Yuancheng. Every year, he has to hand in a large amount of offerings like hongtiancheng. But there is no way. Who can make Hong Tiancheng stronger than his own sun Yuancheng. Moreover, Hong Tiancheng is also one of the eight major forces in this field, ranking the top five, and no one dares to provoke at ordinary times. And above the eight forces, that is the domain master of this domain, that is the rain family! Sun Han is worried that Hong Tiancheng''s strength may not be able to protect himself, so he can only place his hope on the more powerful Yucheng than Hong Tiancheng. "But Lord, will Yucheng help us?" Hear Rain City, sun Han side soldiers, can''t help but worry asked. After all, he has heard of the reputation of the rain family. Although the sun family is a overlord in sunyuan City, it is a mole ant in front of the rain city. And the rain family is very powerful, that is, the eight families, usually have to be respectful to the rain family! There are even rumors that the eight families are affiliated to Yucheng. "Now I can only gamble. I give sun Yuancheng and other affiliated cities to Yu''s family. I don''t believe it. They don''t like it!" In addition to sunyuan City, there are three subsidiary cities under the sun family, including the first city. Although these three cities are not as good as sun Yuancheng, they make a lot of profits every year. This plus sun Yuancheng''s, sun Han is confident, the rain home will certainly heart. "But Yu''s house is far away from us. It''s estimated that we lost our lives before we got to Yu''s house!" The soldier asked anxiously. "Ha ha, you will understand that soon!" Sun Han has a confident smile on his face. "Let''s speed up, brothers. Our people can''t die any more." Seeing that there were less than 5000 soldiers left, sun Han felt a burst of pain. ¡­¡­ "Another group of ignorant and stupid soldiers, kill them for me!" After chasing for a while, Ye Hao looks at the front, and a large group of soldiers appear to stop him. He can''t help shaking his head and sighing. With Ye Hao''s order, many soldiers rushed up again. One hundred vs. two thousand, there was no soldiers of the first regiment in sight, and there was no fear on their faces. Instead, they fought bravely one by one! This is not only because of their strength, but also because they are wearing the best equipment of magic generals. It is difficult for these two thousand soldiers to break through the defense of this set of equipment alone. So these 100 officers and men, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, in an instant, all kinds of blood. Ye Hao quietly watching this scene, over the years of growth, he saw this scene, has been used to. But for these people, there is no pity. Since they are enemies, they should be punished! Otherwise, it will be yourself. And these people, when they die, are stupid and loyal to sun Han. It''s just a pity for Ye Hao that if he kills these soldiers in his present state, he can''t gain experience at all. But fortunately, these soldiers can be tempered. After all, an excellent soldier is always going through the baptism of blood. Just like these 100 soldiers, if not before, he was in the forest, honing them with Warcraft. At the moment, their attack is absolutely impossible to be so smooth. There are almost no big flaws in their cooperation. "Lord, they''ve changed direction!" Although he didn''t catch up with sun Han, Yan Liang always focused on Sun Han. Fortunately, Yan Liang reached the peak of the demon emperor, and his perception was strong, so he was able to find out whether sun Han had any action. "Go ahead, follow me to kill sun Han first!" Ye Hao took a look at the crowd who was still fighting. It was estimated that it would take a while before the end, but he said to Yan Liang. Then Ye Hao left the crowd and followed Yan Liang to catch up. ¡­¡­ "Who is it? Young master yujialong is hunting in front of him. Others are waiting. Go away quickly!" When sun Han came to a forest entrance, he was suddenly stopped by a team of people. Hearing what the man said, sun Han was relieved. Fortunately, the news he got was true. This news he still listen to sun Yuan said, rain family will have a childe, come here to hunt. I just don''t know whether it''s true or not. Originally, sun yuan was going to come to flatter him. Who knows, suddenly got the mysterious man''s command, went to the first city to attack Ye Hao, and died on the way. Although sun Han doesn''t know who is the mysterious man who is looking for his elder brother, he has heard of the news that the young master of the rain family has come here to hunt. The young master of the rain family is his life-saving straw at the moment. He can''t wait for Ye Hao to have a conflict with the rain family. It must be Ye Hao who will die at that time. "Please report to young master Yulong and say that the Lord of sunyuan city wants to see you!" Although he was only a bodyguard, sun Han had to be respectful. Chapter 719 "Sun Yuancheng?" The name of the bodyguard was wrinkled, and his brain was thinking. He had never heard of the name. "Yes, my Lord!" Seeing the bodyguard reading the name of sun Yuancheng, sun Han nodded. "What bullshit sun Yuancheng, I haven''t heard of it. Get out of here quickly. If you disturb my son''s hunting, you will feel better." The bodyguard glanced at Sun Han''s accomplishments, but he was only a demon general. He knew that he was the first stage of the demon king, so he didn''t pay attention to sun Han at all. And I really haven''t heard the name of sun Yuancheng. "Er..." Sun Han didn''t expect that the bodyguard didn''t give him face, but he didn''t dare to offend when he thought of the identity of the bodyguard, so he had to resist the embarrassment in his heart. "What are you, the Lord of my city?" At this time, one of sun Han''s subordinates couldn''t help but stand up and shout angrily. "To die!" When the bodyguard heard the words of sun Han''s men, he was furious. In any case, he is also a member of Yucheng''s Yujia family. How can a small soldier in this remote area abuse him. You know, in his capacity, although he is only a bodyguard, the right to speak is absolutely superior to sun Han. After all, even if he is easy to provoke, but the dog also depends on the master, also want to weigh, the rain home behind him, good or bad to provoke! So at this moment, the bodyguard directly takes out his weapon and wants to kill sun Han''s subordinates. When sun Han saw the guard''s action, his face suddenly changed, and then he cheered to his subordinates around him: "you are bold and don''t know what is good or bad. Give me back. You can''t talk here." Hearing sun Han''s words, the subordinate looked depressed, but he still retreated! "My Lord, my subordinates are not sensible. I didn''t discipline them well. I angered you. Please calm down!" As soon as sun Han waved his hand, two subordinates immediately took over two small boxes. "My Lord, this is my apology for him." Sun Han said with a smile. Seeing these two boxes, the bodyguard could not help glancing at Sun Han. He opened the box without leaving a trace and took a look at it. His eyes were shocked. There are two boxes of spirit coins, at least several thousand. Although I usually have a lot of salary, I also spend on cultivation. How can he get half a year''s salary for these two boxes of spirit coins. "How good is that? Forget it, my Lord has a lot of knowledge, so I don''t have the same opinion with him." With a wave of the guard''s hand, he directly received the spirit coin into his own space ring. Seeing the spirit coin disappear, sun Han also feels a pain. But I can''t help sighing that the rain family is powerful. Otherwise, how can it be? Even a bodyguard has a space ring. You know, the whole Sun family is not willing to buy a space ring because it''s too expensive. And a bodyguard in Yujia district can have a space ring. But think about the strength of the bodyguard, sun Han will be relieved, after all, this is the devil. With the strength of the sun family, I can''t afford to sacrifice a strong devil, let alone be a bodyguard. Because at ordinary times, the consumption of cultivation resources of the demon king is absolutely huge. It was Sun Yuan who broke through the demon king, which consumed most of the sun family''s resources. "What can I do for you?" After receiving sun Han''s money, the bodyguard became more friendly. "I''m here to give you a big fortune!" Seeing that the bodyguard''s attitude is getting better, sun Han is more comfortable. At least the money is not wasted. "Great fortune!" The guard''s eyes brightened, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes. Sun Han saw through the bodyguard''s mind in a moment, and quickly said: "my Lord, you can''t eat this wealth. Of course, if your son gets this wealth, I believe he can''t treat you badly." Hearing sun Han''s words, the bodyguard was a little upset, but seeing sun Han''s serious expression, he also believed it. "You wait here, I''ll report to my son!" The bodyguard thought for a moment and said to sun Han. Then the bodyguard looked at his companions and said, "you guys should watch here first!" Seeing the bodyguard leave, sun Han''s heart is also a little nervous. He doesn''t know if Yulong will come out. If the rain dragon doesn''t come out, he will be finished today. Anxiously waiting for a while, a young man riding a lion in the realm of demon king came out. When the guards saw the man, they immediately looked respectful. "Young master!" All bodyguards salute the youth at the same time. "Well!" The young man nodded his head and then turned his eyes to sun Han: "you are the Lord of sun Yuan City, but isn''t the Lord of sun Yuan City Sun yuan? And why are you so tired! " Young people naturally come here to train. He knows the strength of Fangyuan very well. Hearing that Yulong asked several questions in a row, sun Han immediately replied, "the leader of sun Yuancheng is indeed my elder brother. But a few days ago, my elder brother was killed. Now, sun Yuancheng is being pursued by criminals." "Being chased? Who is it? And if you are chased, shouldn''t you go to Hong Tiancheng instead? Hong Tiancheng is the support of your Sun family. " The rain dragon asked with a frown. Because according to the rules, if an outsider comes to fight sun Yuancheng, sun Han can directly ask his backer Hong Tiancheng for help! And if this person, who is also under Hong Tiancheng, acquiesces in this matter, he has no way. After all, Hong Tiancheng is a subordinate force of their rain family, but it''s not easy to get involved in other people''s internal affairs. After all, a little sun family is not worth the rain family to question Hong Tiancheng. "Young master, this man''s name is Ye Hao. I don''t know who he is. Ye Hao attacked one of the cities under my sun Yuancheng. Wang Jiangcheng changed his name to the first city. Now he is greedy and has come to attack my sun Yuancheng." Sun Han said with a look of resentment. "That is to say, this man is in the rear!" Rain dragon asked softly. Sun Han nodded subconsciously. Who knows that Yulong''s face suddenly changed: "if you want to kill people with a knife, you can''t take this young master as a gun!" Yulong is thoughtful. Seeing that sun Han doesn''t go to Hong Tiancheng, instead, he comes here to find him, so he guesses sun Han''s mind. As soon as sun Han''s face changed, he quickly said, "young master, I''m sending you a big fortune. You can''t do me wrong!" "I''d like to hear what great fortune is worth our young master''s hand!" Yulong''s face showed a trace of interest. "Young master, Ye Hao was alone when he arrived at the city of Wang Jiang, but in just half a month, he trained 10000 top soldiers of magic guards, 900 top soldiers of magic guards and 100 top soldiers of magic guards." Speaking of this, sun Han deliberately tone meal, looked at the rain dragon, sure enough, the rain dragon''s eyebrows have been wrinkled together. Yulong was also shocked, because he knew more about those small cities. Chapter 720 Cities of that level are short of cultivation resources. Even if there are practitioners, they are basically the children of the family. And it''s too hard for the common people to become practitioners. And even if you become a practitioner, it is extremely difficult to grow up. Few people can stand out by themselves among the common people! And just like the level of Wangjiang City, if you can have the strength of the magic guard, it''s a strong one. If you can have the level strength of magic generals, you have to become the target of each family. And such a city can''t recruit so many magic guards and magic generals in a short time. That is to say, these people are really Ye Hao. They were cultivated in just a few days. But Yulong did not expect that there was any pill that could improve so many people in a short time. And the most important thing is, this person is not in the decimal, that is 10000 people. "Is this man a alchemist? Or what secret method was used! " Rain dragon in the heart of constant guess way. "Go on!" The rain dragon looks at the appearance that hasn''t finished saying, signal a way. "And of these 11000 people, 10000 are wearing the best equipment of the magic guard, and 1000 are wearing the best equipment of the Magic general!" "What? How can you get so much equipment! " Even if the rain dragon heard here, his heart was not calm. But the rain dragon still vigilantly asked: "that person''s name is Ye Hao? Is it true? " Yulong has never heard of it. There are several big forces around. There are families surnamed Ye. But Ye Hao is so rich that he can''t be a son of a big family, so he can take it out. "That''s true!" Sun Han affirms, he sees rain dragon already some idea move, in the heart not from a joy. "Well, even if you belong to a big family, you can''t blame me for doing evil on my territory!" The rain dragon gave a cold hum. "Young master, there are two people in front of us!" At this time, an old man suddenly appeared behind Yulong! "What strength is it?" Yulong didn''t expect that Ye Hao came so fast, and asked the old man. "There is a demon king in the first level, and a demon emperor in the top level!" The old man said. Rain dragon face is also a shock: "even there is the magic emperor peak?" When he heard the old man''s words, sun Han was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that Yan Liang''s accomplishments were even higher than he imagined. What shocked him even more was that the old man instantly sensed Yan Liang''s cultivation. There was only one possibility, that is, the old man''s cultivation was still above Yan Liang. "It''s really the domain master. A follower is a strong one above the devil king!" Sun Han couldn''t help sighing. As for the realm above the devil emperor, he didn''t know. With his cultivation and insight, he only knew the devil emperor. "Lord, they seem to have stopped. Something''s wrong with them!" Yan Liang frowned and said to Ye Hao. "Let''s go and have a look!" Ye Hao will not give up easily since he has been here. "There are twenty demon kings and one demon emperor. I can''t see his accomplishments!" Yan Liang and Ye Hao come to the crowd. Yan Liang sweeps a group of bodyguards and Yulong. Finally, his eyes are shocked and he stays on the old man. "You are Ye Hao!" The rain dragon walks up to Ye Hao and asks contemptuously. He didn''t take Ye Hao''s first-order cultivation in his eyes. After all, any of his followers were the devil. As for the only thing that scares him is Yan Liang, but with the old man, he is still fearless. Listen to the rain dragon with the tone of the upper asked himself, Ye Hao face revealed a trace of discomfort, did not take care of. After waiting for a moment, Yulong found that Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to himself. He suddenly became angry in his heart: "boy, you''re deaf. My young master asked you something." "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Ye Hao drinks softly. His goal now is to kill sun Han. As for the rain dragon, it seems that he is the young master of a certain family. Ye Hao is too lazy to pay attention to it. Relying on the influence of the family and having a little self-cultivation, I don''t look at anyone. I really think everyone is afraid of him. "Ha ha ha... The first level of the little devil, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I''m really laughing to death!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, rain dragon can''t help but sneer. "Ha ha ha..." rain dragon''s laughter, with a series of laughter. It was the old man who shook his head with a sneer on his face. "Hum, you dare to talk to master Yu like this. I can''t save you." Sun Han seized the opportunity to stand up and sneer. Hearing sun Han''s words, Ye Hao looked at Sun Han, then moved and said in a deep voice, "kill Seeing Ye Hao''s action, sun Han suddenly changed his face and cried out: "master Yulong, help me!" "Stop it, dog!" Yulong did not expect that Ye Hao would suddenly start. Do it before you buy it. That''s red fruit''s face. Don''t give it to yourself. Yulong draws out his weapon and attacks Ye Hao. Seeing that Yulong started, Yan Liang didn''t move. Instead, he put his eyes on the old man all the time. Because he knew that his opponent was the old man. "No..." Sun Han wants to run away, but the speed is not as fast as Ye Hao. In an instant, Ye Hao comes to him. Ye Hao cut off sun Han''s head without mercy. And although the rain dragon caught up, but the action is still a step late. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing sun Han. Congratulations to the host for gaining 800 experience." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the city leader of sun Yuan City. The system rewards the legion with a gift package!" "What rubbish When Ye Hao saw the experience of killing sun Han as a reward, he turned his lip. But to Ye Hao''s surprise, when he killed sun Han, the system rewarded him with a legion gift bag. You know what Ye Hao needs most now is the Legion gift pack. I can improve the combat effectiveness of the first and second Legion so quickly. It''s all thanks to the Legion''s gift package. After all, the army is indispensable even if we are strong enough to conquer cities and land. But Ye Hao now has no time to think, because the rain dragon has come to his own behind. "Windwalk!" The rain dragon is the first level of the devil emperor, and Ye Hao dare not underestimate it, so he dodges immediately. "Dog thing, you are not the first level of demon king. What kind of cultivation are you?" See Ye Hao dodge speed, rain dragon can see at a glance. Ye Hao''s speed is not much weaker than himself, which is absolutely impossible for the first level of the devil to have. Rain dragon looked at the corpse separation of sun Han, a cold face: "no matter what you do, I will kill you today." "Dangyu sword!" The rain dragon suddenly drinks, and directly uses the magic high-level martial arts. Although he only practiced the Dangyu sword to the proficient level, he was almost invincible with the Dangyu sword. He is the strong man of the second level of the devil emperor. He dares to fight, Chapter 721 "A knife!" Seeing the rain dragon like himself, Ye Hao was not afraid and directly used his martial arts to meet it. "It''s a crash!" Close to the rain dragon, Ye Hao even vaguely heard some fragmentary rain! Ye Hao was not surprised. He knew it was because of Yulong''s martial arts. Then the two had already hit each other. Ye Hao felt a huge force coming to him. In an instant, he felt like he was in the rain. Ye Hao dare not despise, because he knows that the level of rain dragon''s Dangyu sword must be above his own sword! Ye Hao keeps on Yulong was also shocked. He also felt the virtual shadow of a huge sword and wanted to cut himself off. But in a flash, he was defeated by his own Dangyu sword! Yulong also analyzes that Ye Hao''s strength is equal to his own, but fortunately, Ye Hao''s martial arts is not as powerful as his own. Ye Hao''s martial arts skills are still a little less than his own. If Ye Hao''s realm is one level higher, or if Ye Hao has the same martial arts skills as himself, it''s not necessary for him to lose. But now, Yulong has seen the hope of victory. Because he can completely rely on his martial arts skills to suppress Ye Hao until he is killed. "No, I''m not his opponent if it goes on like this!" After several fights, Ye Hao''s heart sank and he thought quickly. "How much experience do I need to upgrade the system?" Ye Hao knows that Yan Liang is unable to help himself for the time being. After all, the old man of the other party hasn''t done anything yet. All want to beat Yulong, only on their own. "The host is second level away from the demon king. It still needs 30000 experience points!" Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, the system immediately replied. "It should be about the same!" Hear here Ye Hao a joy, in the heart already made a decision! Then Ye Hao and Yulong fight against each other. Relying on the impact, he immediately retreats. Seeing Ye Hao retreating, Yulong thought that Ye Hao was no longer able to do it. He couldn''t help but said, "don''t you dare to do it to our young master? When we are in a good mood, kneel down to our young master. Maybe we can spare your life." Hearing this, sun Han''s face changed, but he wanted Ye Hao to die. He doesn''t want Ye Hao alive. If the rain dragon really let Ye Hao go, it will be him. In sun Han''s tense mood, Ye Hao suddenly changes the direction of his attack and starts at Yulong''s bodyguard! As soon as the guard''s face changed, it was obvious that he didn''t react. Ye Hao is fighting with Yulong. It''s raining and raining. Why do you want to fight against them? Can you defeat Yulong if you fight against them. "This boy can''t be crazy!" Yulong, sun Han and the old man are all muddled and don''t understand what Ye Hao means. Even Yan Liang''s face was puzzled. "Young master Yulong, this dog can''t beat you. Take it out on your men!" Sun Han saw that Ye Hao didn''t admit defeat, but he was happy. In his opinion, the more Ye Hao goes too far, the more he can annoy Yulong. At that time, Yulong will not let Ye Hao go. And Ye Hao''s action at the moment is just in line with his heart. "Stop it, dog!" See Ye Hao toward his bodyguard hands, rain dragon although don''t understand, but still immediately block way. After all, these are all his personal bodyguards, which are also cultivated by the rain family. How can he be willing to be killed by Ye Hao. But Ye Hao, who will pay attention to him, cuts directly at a bodyguard. The guard tried to dodge. After all, if Ye Hao can match Yulong, he is definitely not Ye Hao''s opponent. But he is just the fourth level of the demon king. How can he compare with Ye Hao''s speed. Ye Hao took the knife and killed it very quickly. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level bodyguard of the demon king. The host has gained 2000 experience!" "So it is Ye Hao heard the experience given by the system, and sure enough, he reached the realm of the devil, and his experience value was greatly reduced. "Pray for the experience here to upgrade me." Ye Hao looked at Yulong''s bodyguard coarsely. There were about twenty or thirty people. And the experience that I need now is 28000. "Let''s run." Seeing his bodyguard killed by Ye Hao, Yulong is angry, but he shouts to the remaining bodyguards. The rest of the guards, needless to say, had already fled around. "If I don''t kill you, it''s natural. I will torture you to death!" The rain dragon chases after Ye Hao and roars in a cruel tone. But in response to him, he was a bodyguard who was beheaded by Ye Hao. This time, Ye Hao killed the devil at level 6, so he had 3000 experience in his pocket. Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t pay any attention to him at all, Yulong was even more angry, and his speed couldn''t help speeding up. But Ye Hao is like, can anticipate in advance general, haven''t waited for him to catch up with Ye Hao, already changed a direction. Looking at his bodyguards, from time to time someone fell down, rain dragon without some regret, already knew not to let these bodyguards run around. Now it''s good that Ye Hao''s stage is everywhere. Ye Hao will kill whoever he wants to kill. In the blink of an eye, six or seven bodyguards have fallen, which makes Yulong feel his heart is dripping blood. If you don''t kill Ye Hao and get enough benefits, you will really lose a lot. When sun Han saw that Ye Hao was showing his power, and the bodyguards were falling down, he was very anxious. But Ye Hao, like a loach, has been keeping a certain distance from himself, so that he can''t catch up. Sun Han was also shocked. He thought Ye Hao was just a demon. Yan Liang was really powerful, but he didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so strong. After all, those are all the powerful demons. In front of Ye Hao, they are just like chickens. They don''t even have any resistance. The more he looked, the more shocked he was. Sun Han couldn''t help hiding in the crowd. Because he is also afraid, Ye Hao suddenly to his hand, that can really no one can save himself. Fortunately, it seems that Ye Hao''s goal is not himself, as if at the moment Ye Hao''s eyes, only those demon guards. As long as these demon bodyguards are overtaken by Ye Hao, they will be chopped to death. At this moment, these bodyguards even have the heart to cry. In any case, they are also the bodyguards of the rain family. Even in Yucheng, they hold their heads high and no one dares to provoke them. They don''t pay attention to the city masters when they come to such a place. How could they expect to be chased and hacked in such a place. They can only pray that the rain dragon will stop Ye Hao quickly, so that they will have a chance to live. One by one bodyguard, at the moment, all worked hard to avoid Ye Hao. "Old man Wen saves people!" Seeing that he can''t catch up with Ye Hao, Yulong shouts to the old man immediately. Chapter 722 Seeing Ye Hao kill the bodyguards, Wen didn''t want to fight. After all, his duty is only to protect the rain dragon. As for the life and death of the bodyguards, it has nothing to do with him. But when he heard Yulong''s order, he had to do it again! "Die Wen Lao''s momentum is like a rainbow, a powerful force, like the bombardment of Ye Hao. "Bad!" Although this force has not yet attacked himself, Ye Hao feels that he can''t move. In front of this powerful force, he is like a small boat that is destroyed at any time, vulnerable! Ye Hao can expect that if this attack falls on him, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die. "Is this the power above the demon emperor?" Ye Hao''s heart is very eager, and he has such strength. "Don''t hurt my Lord!" Yan Liang a violent drink, in the moment of old Wen move, he also moved, instantly blocked in front of Ye Hao! Ye Hao suddenly felt his body relaxed and asked: "Yan Liang can be sure!" "Don''t worry, Lord. It''s just an old thief. Let me take off his dog''s head!" Yan Liang is different from the old man in the realm. But through a simple duel just now, Yan Liang knew that he should be equal to Wen Lao! At the moment, Wen Lao was also dignified, because he found that although Yan Liang''s realm was lower than his own, his combat effectiveness was absolutely not lower than his own. "I''ll kill you first Old man Wen was cruel in his heart. He could only subdue Yan Liang with his own fighting experience. But Yan Liang is not afraid, directly met up. Seeing the strength of Yan Liang and the old man, Ye Hao has a trace of envy in his eyes. "I see where you''re going!" At this time, Yulong''s reaction is faster than Yehao''s. seeing Yehao''s ecstasy, he immediately sneaks over. "Fire of beasts!" But Ye Hao has already discovered the rain dragon''s movement, suddenly uses the ten thousand beast spirit fire! "What kind of flame is this?" As soon as the rain dragon''s face changes, he suddenly finds the flame in Ye Hao''s hand, from which he feels the breath of danger. "You are a alchemist... No... are you still a alchemist?" Yulong thought of what sun Han said. He said that people in the first city suddenly improved their strength. In his opinion, it can only be the effect of pills. There are also people in the first city, all of whom are equipped with brand new equipment. Let him have to doubt, these pills and equipment, are Ye Hao''s own refining. Yulong knew that in this world, only alchemists and alchemists could have this special flame. This kind of flame will grow up with alchemists and alchemists. It is also a means for alchemists and alchemists to protect their lives. It will also make alchemists and alchemists stronger than ordinary alchemists and alchemists. But there are few people who can have fire. Most people can only make pills and utensils where they have fire pulse. To have this kind of special flame, it is not only the existence of the peak of the ancient demon Kingdom, but also his rain home. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was young, and he was shocked to have a special flame. Because the person who has the flame will not be limited by the place, and can refine alchemy anytime and anywhere. Such a person, in the realm of alchemy or alchemy, will undoubtedly grow to the highest existence. He is also greedy for the beast fire in Ye Hao''s hands. You should know that if you kill people who have abnormal fire, you have a certain chance to snatch it. Of course, the greater chance is that the abnormal fire disappears. But now it''s none of his business. He has to avoid the fire. He had no doubt about the power of the strange fire. With preparedness, so the rain dragon easily evaded! Ye Hao saw that Yulong was avoiding his own strange fire, but he was not disappointed, so he gave up killing Yulong with strange fire. After all, the use of fire, too much consumption of the body, and the realm of the rain dragon is almost the same as their own, fight back against the rain dragon, some of the gain is not worth the loss. See strange fire from his side, rain dragon not from a head of cold sweat, just a little bit, he will be this strange fire burned. Fortunately, my reaction speed is fast enough. If I was a little slower, I would be here. However, because of avoiding, Yulong''s performance is somewhat embarrassed, which makes Yulong more angry. "Dog, if you have the ability, don''t run away and fight with me honestly!" The rain dragon exclaimed angrily. "Run away?" Ye Hao heart sneer: "will want to escape, it is estimated that you." Ye Hao calculates the experience value. Now he is only six thousand experience value away. He can upgrade himself. So now I just need to kill three bodyguards to kill Yulong! Ye Hao ignored the rain dragon, but focused on killing the bodyguard. One! ¡­¡­ Two! ¡­¡­ Three! ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host, the current strength demon Level 2!" Just when Ye Hao killed the third bodyguard, the prompt sound of the system finally remembered. After upgrading, Ye Hao stops and turns to look at Yulong. Rain dragon body shape also not from a meal, he does not understand Ye Hao, how suddenly stopped. Yulong is on the alert. He''s afraid that Ye Hao has something to fall back on. "You should have enough, too. It''s time to rest!" Ye Hao voice a fall, direct to the rain dragon attack! "A knife!" Ye Hao a violent drink! "Dog, how dare you See Ye Hao do not escape, but to attack themselves, Yulong heart a joy! "Dangyu sword!" Yulong also uses the Dangyu sword. Today, he will use the Dangyu sword to kill Ye Hao. "Good chance!" Seeing the rain dragon coming up, Ye Hao suddenly accelerates at his feet. At the same time, the power of the sword increases instantly. Seeing Ye Hao''s speed, Yulong only felt a flower in front of him, and then he was shocked: "how can you break through?" "It''s too late to know now!" Ye Hao flashed a fierce color on his face and chopped at Yulong''s neck. "No! You can''t kill me, I''m the rain family... "Before Yu Long finished his words, his head fell to the ground. If he knew in advance that Ye Hao had broken through, maybe he would not be killed so easily by Ye Hao. But he didn''t know that Ye Hao would break through suddenly, and he was still close to him to increase the attack speed, so that he didn''t even have the chance to react. "Ding Dong, congratulations on killing the powerful demon emperor. Congratulations on the host gaining 10000 experience points! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic Xuan top martial arts Dangyu sword ¡­¡­ "It''s over, it''s over, the young master is dead!" "If the young master is dead, we can''t protect him well. My life is hard to protect." "Brothers, fight with this boy!" Seeing the separation of Yulong''s body, the rest of the bodyguards were immediately flustered and rushed to Ye Hao. Because according to the rules of the rain family, if the rain dragon dies, they will still go back alive, and their fate will be worse than death. So the best result for them is to be buried with the rain dragon, or kill Ye Hao to avenge the rain dragon! "To die!" Looking at a guard who is not afraid of life and death, Ye Hao hums coldly. Chapter 723 Looking at the rest of the bodyguards, Ye Hao is not soft, all hands from the knife, into his own experience. "Lord!" At this time, the top soldiers of the 100 demons also arrived here. "Control these people first!" Ye Hao looks at the flustered soldiers in sun Yuancheng and orders. "Yes Get Ye Hao''s order, more than 100 modu will peak, immediately began the action. Although the number of these 100 people is not as large as that of sun Yuancheng, sun Yuancheng''s soldiers are hardly rivals in terms of combat effectiveness. So after killing a lot of people, these 100 officers and men instantly controlled the people of sun Yuancheng! After seeing Yulong''s death, wenlao suddenly became very angry and sent out a strong killing opportunity: "little bastard, you can''t die well, I will break you to pieces!" Wenlao gave up the attack on Yan Liang and turned to attack Ye Hao. "Lao Zamo, your opponent is me!" Yan Liang snorted coldly, and stood in front of Wen Lao''s body! Yan Liang did not expect that Ye Hao, who was still at a disadvantage at the beginning, killed Yu Long so quickly. "Get out of my way!" Wen shouts and tries his best to fight back Yan Liang. Now he just wants to kill Ye Hao, otherwise he can''t go back to Yu''s house. "I''m afraid you can''t be my master!" Seeing the old man''s appearance of losing his mind, Ye Hao yelled angrily. As soon as he thought about it, old Wen suppressed himself with his accomplishments, and Ye Hao felt uncomfortable. "Fire of beasts!" Ye Hao knows that he is not Wen Lao''s opponent, so he can only use the beast spirit fire. "Dangyu sword!" At the same time, Ye Hao uses Dangyu sword to keep up! Even when Wen Lao saw the fire, his face was not calm, and he quickly dodged. Ye Hao is not surprised to see Wen hide, but he has expected the direction of Wen''s retreat and uses Dangyu sword to attack Wen''s neck. Like Wen Lao, Ye Hao knows that attacking other places is useless. So if you do it, you have to do it. "Little bastard, how can you know the rain sword of the rain family?" As soon as he couldn''t escape the fire of beasts, he felt a trace of danger in his heart. He immediately dodged again. Wen felt the slight wound on his neck. He could not help feeling cold behind him. If he was a second late, his throat would be cut. At the same time, old Wen was shocked, because Dangyu sword is the skill of the Yu family. Even if he is not qualified to learn it, only the core disciples of the Yu family can learn it. Besides, it''s hard to learn to play the rain sword. Only the children with excellent talent can practice. There are only three people in the rain family, including Yulong. One of them is a contemporary domain master, and another is an elder. Yulong has learned how to swing the rain sword, which proves that Yulong''s talent will have a bright future in the future. So the rain family will send him to protect the rain dragon! Now Yulong is dead, you can imagine how serious the consequences are, so he has to kill Ye Hao. But what puzzled him was why Ye Hao also played the rain sword. Is it difficult that Ye Hao is also the rain family, but why he never heard of it. "Boy, you have something to do with the rain family!" The old man held back his anger and asked. "What a pity!" Ye Hao secretly regretted that he almost killed Wen Lao himself, and missed this opportunity. It would be difficult to kill Wen Lao again. "Rain home, that is..." Ye Hao looked at Wen Lao, drum make xuanxu. "Does he really have something to do with the rain family?" Seeing Ye Hao''s appearance, Wen was even more suspicious. "Yan Liang Just when Wen put his attention on himself, Ye Hao suddenly yelled. But Yan Liang had already seized the opportunity to attack Wen Lao. "Dog, you are playing with me!" Wenlao didn''t know that he was teased by Ye Hao! "Fire of beasts!" See Yan Liang attack, Ye Hao immediately use the beast spirit fire. By this attack, even wenlao is not calm. Wenlao''s evasion was obviously in a panic. Although struggling to avoid the attack of the beast fire, Wen''s right arm is still picked by Yan Liang. Mr. Wen knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. If he stayed here again, he would have the risk of falling. Determined, Wen turned and left, even the rain dragon''s body, did not care to take away. "The rain house won''t let you go. Just wait and bear the anger of the rain house." Wen Lao roared with resentment. "The old thief wants to escape!" Seeing that Wen was about to flee, Yan Liang wanted to catch up. "Yan Liang doesn''t need to chase any more!" Seeing the figure of old Wen fleeing, Ye Hao knows that the poor are not to be pursued. And even if Yan Liang catches up, he may not be able to defeat Wen Lao. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yan Liang had to stop. "Lord, what about these people?" Yan Liang''s eyes swept over the remaining soldiers of sun Yuancheng. These soldiers, at the moment, have no heart to resist. After all, wenlao''s strong, but they saw, but it is such a strong wenlao, thanks to Ye Hao and Yan Liang''s hands, fled. They think that they don''t have the skill of Wen Lao. "Check the background of these people. According to the mistakes they have made, kill them directly if they are serious, and discard their accomplishments if they are light." Ye Hao looked at the crowd and said. Ye Hao knows that these people can follow sun han to escape regardless of life and death, which naturally has a lot to do with sun Han. Even if you don''t make a mistake and don''t kill, you can''t keep your accomplishments, or you will only raise a tiger! But Ye Hao''s voice just fell, most people''s faces became ugly. Because they are the soldiers of the sun family, they usually do evil in sunyuan City, and they bully the common people. According to Ye Hao''s order, only a few people here can survive, and the rest will be executed. Now they finally know that they regret it. It''s really retribution. It''s not that they didn''t report it before, but that the time has not come. They never thought that sun Yuancheng would end like this. Because in their view, as long as sun Yuancheng does not fall, they can do whatever they want in sun Yuancheng. "Spare your life, my Lord!" "My Lord, we know we are wrong. Please don''t kill me!" "My Lord, I can be an ox and a horse for you. Just don''t kill me, even if you want to abolish my cultivation, I will do it!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the voice of begging for mercy rang out. In their eyes, Ye Hao is like their master, who can control their life and death. "Take it back!" Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to these people. At the moment, he looked solemn. He didn''t expect that sun Han was killed, and this happened on the way. Looking at Yulong''s skill, we know that his influence behind him will not be too bad. But Ye Hao has no regrets about killing Yulong. After all, if he doesn''t kill Yulong, he will die himself. Now Ye Hao is thinking about how to quickly improve his strength and deal with the Revenge of the rain family. Chapter 724 When Ye Hao returns to sunyuancheng, the whole sunyuancheng has been controlled by Mulong. "The Lord has made it clear that these prisoners are ordinary people of sun Yuancheng, who are threatened by sun Han and used as cannon fodder." Mulong walked up to Yehao and said. "Mm-hmm!" Ye Hao nodded, looked at nearly 100000 prisoners, thought for a moment, and said: "you guys, I''m Ye Hao. I''m the leader of the first city. In the future, this sunyuan city will no longer exist, and will be renamed as the second city. It will come under my name and belong to my sphere of influence." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone raised their heads and looked at Ye Hao curiously. "Is he the Lord of the first city? How could you be so young? " "It''s so young. It''s unbelievable." "I heard that sun yuan and sun Han died in his hands." "Those two bastards deserve to die, but I don''t know what this man will do with us!" ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Ye Hao with a look of surprise. Everyone had heard of Ye Hao''s name, which was described by sun Han as inhuman and cruel. But it was totally unexpected. "To be honest with you, I''m going to build an army in the second city. You can sign up. Of course, those who don''t want to join the army can go home now." Ye Hao said to the crowd. "I didn''t hear you wrong. Can I go home so easily? Don''t you torture us? " "I thought I was going to be a slave!" "This city Lord, it seems that he is not so cruel as they say!" ¡­¡­ When people heard that they could go home safely, they were very excited. Suddenly many people in the crowd stood up and began to walk towards the city. At the beginning, not many people dared to go, but later, Ye Hao didn''t care. With a cheerful look on his face, more people left. Although a large number of people left, they only took one fifth of the total. In other words, there are still nearly 70000 people left who have not chosen to leave. These people, one by one, are looking at the equipment of the first and second legions. You should know that there are many practitioners whose strength is better than that of the second Legion. "My Lord, if we join the army, can we also get such equipment?" "My Lord, we join the army and work for you. Is there any welfare?" "My Lord, we can join the army, but we will never harm ordinary people. I wonder if this adult can do it." ¡­¡­ All the people yelled, and suddenly the voice rang out. After all, it was 70000 people who spoke at the same time. "Don''t worry, our sword is only aimed at the villains and enemies, not at our own people." Hearing these people''s words, it''s not difficult to see that most of them are honest and kind-hearted. Ye Hao also does not mind, direct assurance way. After all, Ye Hao will never be soft on enemies and bad people. But if you also press your own people, what''s the difference between them and the wicked. What Ye Hao wants to do is the tyrant in the eyes of the enemy and the bad guys, and the benevolent army in the eyes of his own officials. "Good! Good! Good Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone felt excited and yelled one by one. After all, they are people who have been bullied. Naturally, they know it''s hard to be bullied. So at the moment, Ye Hao''s guarantee naturally won many people''s hearts. "Besides, as long as those who join the army can cultivate their martial arts and skills, they can be selected and equipped according to their strength. They can have one set of hands!" Ye Hao continues to drop a pound of bullets! If before, Ye Hao did not dare to say so. But when he killed sun Han, Ye Hao got the Legion gift bag. After opening it, he got 100000 sets of magic guard''s best equipment again. However, different from last time, Ye Hao also got 10000 magic generals, ten times more than before. But also out of a thousand sets, the devil''s best equipment. There are also a lot of qualification fluids and strengthening fluids. This excited Ye Hao for a long time. However, we can also see the great efforts of the system. The system wants to build 100000 troops in the second city. However, the system is so generous, Ye Hao naturally does not refuse! After all, the more the system gives you, the stronger your Legion will be and the stronger your strength will be. It can be imagined that when 200000 troops are assembled, who will fight against the city forces of the same level. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the mission. The number of legions under him has reached 200000. When the mission is completed, the Legion will be rewarded with a growth gift package. The mission time is three days!" Just then, the system sounds again. "It seems to be busy again." Ye Hao is tired and happy. Originally, he wanted to leave the affairs of the third Legion to Mulong, but now he has to do it himself. Ye Hao has made up his mind to name the Legion established by the practitioners of the second city as the third Legion. But Ye Hao didn''t think the pace was so fast. After all, the first and second legions were established so fast, almost completed in a few days. This third legion, Ye Hao also wants to choose slowly. After all, the overall quality and strength of the people in the second city are much better than those in the first city. Therefore, Ye Hao does not worry about recruiting less than 100000 people. And most of all, there are not enough people. All the ten thousand soldiers have been set up to protect the second city and hunt down the remaining evils of the sun family. Now I can''t send any staff. Moreover, the strength of the people in the second city is stronger than that in the first city, so the control is much more difficult than that in the first city. And Ye Hao''s legion is for long-term consideration. He doesn''t want to come here in order to complete the task. He wants to pass inferior goods on top of good ones. Everyone will be sent to the Legion. That''s self deception. Ye Hao will never do it. Therefore, Ye Hao will never accept the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Otherwise, it is not responsible for themselves. It is estimated that two-thirds of the remaining people will be left after the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are removed. So even if we take all the people in front of us, it will be less than 50000. So the task is arduous. Ye Hao has to recruit those who have no strength to join the army from the second city. However, for Ye Hao, it''s the same whether he has strength or not. After all, he has qualification liquid and strengthening liquid. Even if he has no strength, as long as he is not mentally retarded, he has confidence to make them stronger. Now the second legion, that is the best proof! You know, before the second legion, those 100000 people are ordinary people. Now there are 10000 people at the top of the magic guard, and the rest are all practitioners. Their fighting power is stronger than before. I don''t know how much. But regardless of his strength, the system now allows him to recruit 100000 soldiers in three days, which makes him have to do his best. After all, it''s a big gift package for growth. Chapter 725 "Lord, here comes the white master." Mulong walked to Ye Hao and said respectfully. "Just in time!" Ye Hao was delighted that the white dragon had come at the right time. After all, I need manpower to recruit soldiers. "White dragon, see you!" The white dragon resists the shock in the heart and salutes Ye Hao respectfully. He had planned to help Ye Hao attack sun Yuancheng with these 10000 soldiers. However, as soon as he arrived here, he got the news that Ye Hao had already accepted sun Yuancheng. This is sun Yuan City, not Wang Jiang city. The area of sunyuan city is at least three times larger than that of Wangjiang city. The strength of sunyuan city is stronger. But Ye Hao is still so strong, in a short period of time, directly sun Yuancheng also to accept. Bailong looks at nearly 50000 or 60000 captives and honestly takes them here. Bailong is more curious about how Ye Hao did it. "Uncle Bai doesn''t need to be polite!" Ye Hao quickly picked up the white dragon with a smile and said to the white dragon, "Uncle Bai, I''m going to take another 100000 soldiers!" "What Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bai Long almost fell down. "Another hundred thousand!" The white dragon felt his heart almost jump out. After all, Ye Hao now has 100000 soldiers under his command, which is shocking enough. After all, a small general city with a population of only four or five hundred thousand has 100000 troops, which is absolutely impossible for other cities. But Ye Hao is not satisfied and wants to recruit another 100000 soldiers. Bai long can''t help but look at Ye Hao a few times, and you can see that Ye Hao''s ambition is bigger than he imagined. But Bai Long looks at Ye Hao anxiously: "Lord, do we still have so many resources?" If you know that there are more than 100000 soldiers, the cost will not be a small sum. To put it simply, if you throw everything else away, you''ll have 100000 more mouths. Ye Hao stood in front of these 100000 soldiers, but he made rules for them. After all, there is no square without rules, and among the legions, there must be rules. The Legion is the soul of a country. If the Legion is not managed well, let alone a country. Moreover, most of these 100000 people are used to being free and loose, and they have to be restrained by military law. As the third Legion has just been established, Ye Hao''s military laws are very strict in order to frighten the soldiers. After all, everything is difficult at the beginning. If we don''t lay a good foundation at the beginning, it will be even more doomed in the future. They listened to Ye Hao''s words honestly, and no one came out to resist. Because they found that although Ye Hao''s military discipline is very strict. But it''s really for the sake of the people, the army and the overall situation. It''s not like those big family forces who instill loyalty to their own orders as soon as they come out. No one cares about the lives of ordinary people. These 100000 people, who are basically ordinary people, naturally support Ye Hao''s military discipline. "The Lord is really different from other controllers!" "If this world is the Lord''s, there should be no such poor people." "I really have a little expectation that if the whole world belongs to the Lord, there won''t be so many bad people." "It is estimated that the whole world belongs to the Lord. Then the world is really peaceful." ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone, listening to Ye Hao''s military laws, thought of it in his heart. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to set up a college." At this time, Ye Hao finished talking about military discipline. Just when everyone thought it was over, Ye Hao''s words attracted everyone''s attention again. "Building a college?" When everyone heard Ye Hao''s words, they were both curious and puzzled. And more people are shocked. Because in this ancient devil Kingdom, the college represents the symbol of the country, and behind each college, the country must stand. And colleges, it is for the country to cultivate talents. This is just different from the sect. If Ye Hao wants to set up a college, isn''t it against the state. Moreover, the college is a place where only the children of everyone, or the children of dignitaries, can enter. Even if Ye Hao is established, it doesn''t have much to do with them. After all, they are ordinary people. Although they are soldiers now, they don''t believe that Ye Hao can let their children study in the college. And Ye Hao''s next words, immediately let everyone, as if living in a dream. "The first batch of places in the college will be selected from your children, and there is no control over the number of places. The most important thing is that there is no tuition fee." Chapter 726 "What, are you kidding, from our children?" "That is to say, our children can also go to college, get a good education from childhood and become practitioners?" "Most importantly, you didn''t hear my lord say no tuition." "Who can tell me if it''s a dream or not?" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao''s words, at the moment, let this 100000 army, instant boiling up. Because living in the ancient devil Kingdom, that is, the stronger the power, the higher the status. To say these people, what they want most is to have strength and constantly become stronger! Stronger!! However, as ordinary people, they barely get enough food and clothing for their families every day, so they have no resources to enter the college and accept formal study. And if you want to enter the sect, it will be more difficult. Because the first consideration of the clan is talent, and the second one is to contribute resources to the clan, unless the talent is adverse. But there is no exception. Whether they enter the college or the clan, they can not afford the resources and money they pay. So it is proved that the college and the clan are not related to them. If there is no accident, they will live in a muddle all their lives. But fortunately, Ye Hao received them under his command. The cultivation resources Ye Hao gave them were beyond their dreams. In any case, they are now more than 100 times better than before. Moreover, they are regular Legion soldiers. They are better than before. As long as the opportunity is good, it is not impossible to kill the enemy bravely on the battlefield and honor the marquis. Anyway, at least give their life, see a glimmer of hope. But unexpectedly, the surprise is far from over. Ye Hao is preparing to set up a college, and the students he enrolls are still their children. How can they not be excited. After all, who doesn''t want to, their children Jackie Chan and Jackie Fung. And what surprised them most was that they didn''t need money to enter the college. At the moment, everyone, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, has nothing else but worship. They feel that Ye Hao was sent by heaven to save them. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task and establishing the college! Recruit 100000 students, complete the task, reward 100000 low-level skills, reward 3000 military skills, reward 1000 tutors, strength magic emperor level, average of each occupation. Reward a strong one. Reward one inferior fire vein, ten thousand alchemy furnace and ten thousand refining room... " "The reward is so generous!" After Ye Hao saw the reward of the system, he became crazy. Because he had never seen the system so generous. Among other things, the thousand mage masters are enough to make the college''s position, which no one can shake. Moreover, the system also rewards a demon lord. No accident. The strong one is the cultivation above the realm of the demon emperor. But also awarded a inferior vein of fire, to know that the whole kingdom of Tianyuan, there is only one inferior vein of fire, that is in Tianyuan college. The most important thing is that Ye Hao looks at these things rewarded by the system. The system wants to cultivate all-round talents for himself. Military, alchemy, alchemy... Basically all professions are considered in the system. Originally, Ye Hao was worried about the establishment of the college and the follow-up work. After all, this is not the end of the establishment of the college. Once the students are accepted, they don''t have to worry about it. We must also teach and train these students. The follow-up resources are definitely not easy to collect. Originally, Ye Hao also planned to set up the college first, and then slowly recruit tutors, collect students, and slowly expand the college. But now the system gives itself this task, just like the sound of nature. As long as you recruit 100000 students, you don''t have to worry about the follow-up work, and the system will help you solve it. You can do it in one step. "Lord, when can our children join the college?" "Yes, Lord, when can I sign up? I''m the first one to sign up!" "I don''t know, master, how many students should we recruit?" ¡­¡­ At this time, many people have been thinking about the registration, but more people are worried about the limited number of places. "Rest assured, the college will recruit 100000 students!" When Ye Hao heard the voices of the people, he said. "What, 100000!" "Lord, I don''t know. What''s the configuration of this college?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, many people didn''t show a happy look, on the contrary, they were worried. After all, the strength of a college is not that the more students there are, the stronger it is. It is also related to the strength of the tutor. After all, the stronger the tutor is, the stronger the students will be. If a tutor is not at the top level, then the students he teaches will be much better. That''s a mistake. Besides the tutor, the cultivation method is also indispensable. At the moment, many people are worried about whether Ye Hao can find so many tutors and skills. After all, Ye Hao''s appetite is too big. If he opens his mouth, he will accept 100000 students. It is estimated that the total number of teachers and students in Tianyuan college is 100000. This is also Tianyuan college, which has developed for thousands of years and is supported by the kingdom of Tianyuan. As soon as Ye Hao comes up, he will set up a college of 100000 people. Isn''t that a blatant confrontation with Tianyuan college? Many people even worry that Ye Hao is too greedy to chew! Even Mulong and Bailong look at Ye Hao in surprise. We should know that the establishment of colleges is also what they want to see, not only to send their next generation into colleges to study. What''s more, the talents trained by the students are for Ye Hao. It has grown up. It is Ye Hao''s strength. But even they feel that Ye Hao''s tone is a little big. But as Ye Hao''s subordinates, they also know that they can''t speak freely on such occasions, otherwise it will damage Ye Hao''s face. "You can rest assured that the tutors of the college are equipped with one thousand strong demons and one strong demons." Ye Hao also knew what people were worried about and dropped a heavy bomb directly. "One... The powerful one of the thousand demons, did I hear you right?" This is what everyone is thinking at this moment. At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Hao in astonishment. Even if they have no doubt about Ye Hao''s loyalty, they don''t believe Ye Hao''s words at the moment. After all, it was the powerful devil emperor. In their eyes, they were all gods and could not be promoted. It''s not Chinese cabbage. It''s not just a handful. How can people believe this. After all, sun yuan, the most powerful one in sun Yuan City, was just a demon king, which made people feel invincible. And this is more powerful than the devil king, and still a thousand. If Ye Hao really has a thousand strong demons, he doesn''t need to look at the eight families under the rain family, any family. What''s Ye Hao''s identity? He can find out 1000 strong demons. Even Yan Liang''s eyes were shocked. After all, he was no more than a demon emperor. Chapter 727 "Uncle Bai, Mulong, you are responsible for recruiting students in the first and second cities!" After leaving the camp, Ye Hao said to Bailong and Mulong, "But Lord, where is our college?" Suddenly Mulong asked. "Well Ye Hao can''t help feeling embarrassed. He really hasn''t thought about it clearly. "Where do you think we should choose?" Ye Hao held back the embarrassment in his heart and asked them. Two people also a face of shame, get a long time, Ye Hao even college position did not choose. "Lord, it''s better for us to build in this position. It''s definitely an excellent position." Bailong took out the map and suggested. Ye Hao looks at the position on the map. On the back, he faces the Warcraft forest, which is a natural training place. The front is the second city, and the side is the first city. Most importantly, the location is very broad. Ye Hao looked at this position, is also very satisfied, but Ye Hao immediately frowned: "what''s the matter with these three cities?" Ye Hao found that on both sides of the first city and the second city, there was a city. And between the first and the second, there is a city. These three cities can be said to attack the first city and the second city inside and outside. This is Ye Hao, absolutely intolerable. After all, beside the couch, how can the tiger sleep soundly! "Lord, that''s what I''m worried about. Among the three cities, general Zhou doesn''t have to worry. Just like the previous general Wang, general Zhou is under the management of sun yuan. And the trouble is these two cities! " Bai Long points to the three cities on the map. Ye Hao nodded and motioned to Bai Long to continue. The remaining two cities were Wufeng city and Xinghuo city. These two cities are brothers, controlled by one family. The overall strength is better than that of sun Yuancheng. But this is nothing. The important thing is that these two cities are subordinate cities of Hongtian city. It is also different from sun Yuancheng. Before sun Yuancheng, he took Hong Tiancheng as his backing, and Hong Tiancheng gained benefits from sun Yuancheng. Between the two, it is completely similar to the form of protection fees. As long as there is a crisis, they will fly separately. He Jia, who controls Wufeng city and spark City, has more than this relationship with Hong Tiancheng. What''s more, in recent years, the he family has been sending beautiful young women to Hong Tiancheng to marry the Hong family. No matter what the man''s position in hongtiancheng is, as long as he is a member of the Hongs, he will not let him go. So if there is an accident in any family, Hong Tiancheng won''t just sit by! "No one can stop me from setting up my college. No matter what family or Hong Tiancheng, I will take care of it!" Ye Hao tone overbearing said! Ye Hao won''t give up building a college just because he is Hong Tiancheng. After all, it''s about rewards. If you don''t say anything else, the thousand demon emperors can absolutely sweep Hong Tiancheng. Ye Hao is not afraid of his head and tail just because he is a Hongtian city. Mulong and Bailong look at each other. They can''t see through Ye Hao any more. Because in their eyes, Ye Hao seems to be really not afraid of heaven and earth. And Ye Hao''s next sentence almost made them kneel down. "Don''t mention Hong Tiancheng. It''s the domain master, the son of the rain family. I just killed one." Ye Hao thinks that Yulong''s identity is definitely stronger than that Hong family. After all, the rain family is the domain master, and Hong Tiancheng is just one of the eight families under the rain family. Ye Hao even offends Yu''s family, so he doesn''t mind offending Hong Tiancheng. "What... Domain master!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bailong and Mulong were immediately pale with fear. You know, in their eyes, the domain master is definitely the overlord of the domain, the local emperor of the domain. As long as the domain master says, which city will be destroyed, which city will not have a ray of life. You know, there used to be thirteen families in Yuyu. It''s because there are five families that disobey the meaning of the rain family. Overnight, the five families were killed. Since then, no one has dared to doubt the status of the rain family. The remaining eight families, their attitude towards the rain family, became more obedient. But Ye Hao dares to kill the young master of the rain family. That''s to say that he''s just against the rain family. According to the temper of the rain family, in order to maintain their dignity, it is absolutely impossible to let Ye Hao off so easily. "I don''t know the name and strength of the people killed by the Lord!" The white dragon was sweating and asked carefully. Ye Hao looked at the pale white dragon and Mulong, Ye Hao did not expect that the rain home would have such a great deterrent. It turns white dragon and Mulong pale. But Ye Hao said: "his name is Yulong. He is a powerful demon emperor. He has a demon level guard!" Although Bai Long has never heard of Yu Long''s name, he still affirms after hearing Ye Hao''s description that "this person must be the legitimate family of Yu family. It''s estimated that this time there will be a lot of trouble." After all, a person who can have a strong devil as a bodyguard has a poor status in the rain family. And the rain dragon is young, has the devil emperor level, that means the rain dragon''s talent must be good, must be by the rain family focus on training. How could the rain family be willing to give up when a family child like Yulong has an accident. "Well, let''s not talk about it. You two are responsible for recruiting students and calling together craftsmen to prepare for the construction of the college." Ye Hao doesn''t want to discuss this. In his opinion, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Now I think these are useless. It''s better to complete the tasks given by the system. If there are 1000 magic emperor to help, it is estimated that the rain home, also have to weigh. "Yes Bailong and Mulong nodded together. They feel more and more that they can''t see through Ye Hao''s heart. It is estimated that Ye Hao is the only one who can offend the rain family and build the college with one heart. This matter to put on anyone, estimated already upset, thinking about how to deal with the rain home. Until Ye Hao left here, they looked at each other. "Master Bai, what kind of identity do you think the Lord is, and whether the one thousand demon emperors he said are true or false?" Mulong looked at the white dragon and asked. The white dragon shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m so clumsy that I can''t see through the Lord''s identity. I don''t know the thousand devil emperors." "If there were a thousand demon emperors, we would not have to be afraid of rain." Mulong murmured, thinking that if Ye Hao had a thousand demons, Mulong could not help feeling his eyes burning. "But that''s a thousand magic emperors. Are there really so many powerful magic emperors in this place?" White dragon at this moment, or some do not believe. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Ye Hao, but that he is a thousand evil emperors. It''s really incredible. Chapter 728 "Well, have you heard? That Lord Ye is going to recruit students, and he will also recruit 100000 students. " "I''ve heard about it for a long time, and there are no tuition fees for the 100000 students, and there are 1000 magic emperor instructors to teach them." "What? Is it true or not? A thousand mage masters, you have heard right "How can I hear wrong? A friend of mine is in the third Legion. He told me that himself." "But can there really be a thousand mages? And no tuition? Will it be deceiving? " "Whether he is a liar or not, he would rather believe that he has something than believe that he has nothing. What if it is true? Besides, as poor as we are, what is worth being cheated by others? When you see the equipment of the third legion, you can see that Lord Ye has a bright future. " "What you said is really reasonable. I''m greedy for the equipment of the third army. Unfortunately, I''m a little old, otherwise I will join the army." "So we didn''t seize the opportunity. Our children can''t miss it, or they will all regret it." "What else can we say? Let''s go and sign up! Don''t be full then. " "Right, right, let''s go..." ¡­¡­ When Ye Hao came to the second city, he could hear people''s voices everywhere. He nodded with satisfaction. So down, at least their own enrollment of students, do not worry about! It is urgent to build up all the students now! After all, Ye Hao is also very much looking forward to having a thousand magic emperor''s subordinates. The most important thing is that there is also a strong one at the level of demon. Thinking about Wen''s strength, Ye Hao was greedy. And soon, he has such a hand, how to let him not expect. And it has 10000 refineries and 10000 alchemy furnaces. When the time comes to cultivate the disciples in this field, you will not have to worry about the pills and weapons of your own Legion. "It looks like it''s time to do it!" Ye Hao took a look at the dark sky and made a decision in his heart. "In less than a day, my Lord, we have recruited 30000 students!" Mulong walked up to Yehao and said excitedly. He did not expect that so many people would sign up. This is just the people from the second city, the people from the first city, have not come to sign up in a hurry. At this rate, it is estimated that within three days, the 100000 trainees will have been recruited. "So much!" Hearing the figures of Mulong newspaper, Ye Hao was slightly surprised even though he was ready. We can see how attractive the college is to these common people. "Lord, I''ve found all the construction workers. I don''t know when we will start!" At this time, the white dragon also came over and said to Ye Hao. "General Mulong, how are the cadets assembled? Are there 10000 people?" White dragon some worries of ask a way. "Ten thousand?" Hearing Bai Long''s words, mulongdun felt a shock. "No? That''s eight thousand! " Seeing the appearance of Mulong, Bailong thought that he had not recruited 10000 people, and his tone was a little anxious. After all, it''s about Ye Hao''s face. After all, Ye Hao said that he wanted to recruit 100000 students. If he didn''t recruit them in the end, it would hurt Ye Hao''s face. This is something he would never want to see. Leaving aside the relationship between Bai Yuner and Ye Hao, even as a subordinate of Ye Hao, I don''t want to see this scene happen. "Master Bai, it''s not your mistake. Today, we are recruiting nearly 30000 students." Seeing the anxious look on Bai Long''s face, Mulong immediately said with a smile. "What, 30000 students, so many? You''re not kidding Hearing Mulong''s words, Bailong was also surprised. "It''s still the people in the second city. If the people in the first city get the news, it''s estimated that there should be more people signing up. If you want to know my first regiment, it''s almost too busy." Mulong continued to smile. Bailong can''t help looking at Ye Hao in surprise. It turns out that he underestimated Ye Hao''s influence. On the first day, he signed up for more than 30000 students. Ye Hao wanted to recruit 100000 students, which was not easy! "My Lord, everything is ready, only the college has to be built." Bai Long looks at Ye Hao and says. "That''s why I asked you to come. I''m going to go out all night and destroy these three cities." Ye Hao went to the map and pointed to Wufeng city and other three cities. "So fast, but our second Legion only took 10000 soldiers!" Mulong said. Because in addition to the 1000 members of the first legion, the second Legion has brought 20000 soldiers. Only the 10000 soldiers brought by Ye Hao, whose strength is at the peak of the magic guard, can fight against Wufeng city. Later, the 10000 soldiers brought by the white dragon were all of the magic guard level 2 and 3. It''s OK for these ten thousand soldiers to deal with Zhoujiang city. But the 10000 top soldiers of the magic guard can only deal with Wufeng city or spark city. After all, whether it is Wufeng city or spark City, its strength is no less than that of sunyuan city before, so it is even more difficult to deal with. Ye Hao is going to attack. He is sure to attack Wufeng city and spark city at one stroke. Otherwise, if only one city is attacked, because the two cities are too close to each other, maybe as soon as the war starts on this side, the other side will send support. And if both sides fight together, it''s obvious that Ye Hao''s ten thousand magic guards are not enough. "Mulong, listen to the order!" Ye Hao suddenly tightens his face and looks at Mulong. "The end will listen to the order!" Hearing Ye Hao''s serious tone, Mulong''s face was shocked. He knelt down on one knee and waited for Ye Hao''s will. "I order you to lead three hundred soldiers of the first Legion and ten thousand soldiers of the second Legion. Before noon tomorrow, give me the general city of next week. Can you do it?" "At the end of the general''s edict, at noon tomorrow, the general will let the wall of the general''s City hang the flag with the word Ye!" Hearing Ye Hao''s order, Mulong immediately led the way. Because the soldiers Ye Hao photographed for him can absolutely let him sweep the city of Zhou Jiang! "Yan Liang, listen to the order!" Ye Hao said again. Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, Yan Liang immediately came in from outside the big account and knelt down on one knee: "the end will be here!" "Yan Liang, I order you to be the temporary commander of the second Legion and lead 10000 top officers of the magic guard. Can you do it tomorrow?" "The end will take orders!" Hear Ye Hao''s order, Yan Liang''s face is expressionless, direct command way. In his view, small Wufeng cities can be broken in an instant. "White dragon obeys orders!" Ye Hao turns his eyes to Bai Long again. White dragon heart a tight, thought Ye Hao would not want to let himself to play spark City, it is also too look up to himself. Before he could speak, Ye Hao said, "you lead the craftsmen and prepare to build a college for me tomorrow." "Hoo Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bai Long breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately felt wrong. Chapter 729 "Lord, do you forget that there is also spark city?" White dragon carefully reminds a way, at the same time looking at Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao sent everyone out to deal with Zhoujiang city and Wufeng City, but left a spark city. If you let spark city fight back, you will lose everything. Even Mulong and Yan Liang, who are ready to go down, can''t help but stop and look at Ye Hao. If it wasn''t for the white dragon, they would have ignored spark city. They also know that spark city can not be underestimated. "Lord, if I don''t divide half of my troops to stop spark City, I will take Wufeng city!" Yan Liang said. "No, that''s too risky, and who says we don''t have any people, we still have the third Legion." Ye Hao naturally knew what they were thinking, and immediately said with a smile. "The third Legion?" All three were stunned. "But my Lord, the third Legion has not formed scale and combat effectiveness." White Dragon said immediately. "That''s right, Lord. If the third Legion is allowed to deal with spark City, it will certainly cause heavy losses. Otherwise, we will delay for a while and attack them again." Mulong is also a worried face said. Yan Liang did not speak, but his face also showed that he was not optimistic about the third Legion. Although the recruits of the third Legion have a higher starting point than those of the second Legion. But that is also in the millimetre, the average strength is also in the magic guard second and third level or so. Moreover, it took more than one day to recruit. The cooperation of the whole army is still zero, or not as good as that of the second Legion. It''s hard to say that the third Legion is equipped with stragglers. If they fight against spark City, they will all die. "I know you''re worried about the strength of the third legion, but don''t forget how the second Legion got the top ten thousand magic guards." Ye Hao said with a smile. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, they were shocked and could not speak any more. At this time, they remembered that Ye Hao had picked up the top ten thousand magic guards of the second Legion. Ye Hao can raise the strength of the second Legion. Why can''t he raise the people of the third Legion. "Lord, you still have so many pills." Mulong asked in surprise. He knows that it took Ye Hao tens of thousands of pills to raise the 10000 soldiers to the top of the magic guard and the 100 soldiers of the first Legion to the top of the Magic general. It''s hard for Mulong to imagine who would take so many pills with him. and! It''s still a pill that is against heaven and can directly improve one''s cultivation without any side effects. Mulong can imagine that if people know that Ye Hao has so many pills, it is estimated that some strong people will not help snatching them. After all, Ye Hao''s hand is too scary. It''s tens of thousands of pills. Besides, Ye Hao took out more than 200000 sets of equipment for the second and third Legion. Sometimes he doubts whether Ye Hao has robbed a country''s military depot. "By the way, Mulong and uncle Bai, these pills are for you!" Ye Hao suddenly took out a dozen pills and gave them to Mulong and Bailong. "What is this?" Mulong and Bailong took the pills respectively. They were both happy and curious. Happily, they know that what Ye Hao gives them is absolutely good. "Magic elixir, this is enough to make you break through to the top of the devil." Ye Hao explained. These pills were awarded to him by the system when he found 100000 soldiers of the Second Corps. And the pill reward this time is much stronger than before. Before the strongest, but also the magic level elixir, to this system is very generous, gave a thousand devil level elixir. There are also 10000 Mage Level elixirs and 100000 mage guard elixirs. What''s different from last time is that the number of magic elixirs this time is ten times more than that of Magic general elixirs, and there are more than 1000 pieces of magic King elixirs. Only the number of magic Wei elixirs has not changed. Ye Hao was also very puzzled at that time and asked the system what was going on. The original reward system is also related to Ye Hao''s cultivation of accepting soldiers. By default, the higher the accomplishments Ye Hao receives, the better the rewards. Ye Hao''s eyes are hot. According to the meaning of the system, it seems that the higher his accomplishments are, the better his elixir will be. This is absolutely good news for Ye Hao. After all, he could not recruit this kind of low-level practitioners all the time. If you recruit high-level practitioners, the system will reward you with low-level pills. Ye Hao''s crying heart should be there. "Break to the top of the devil!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, two people''s hands, are Qi Qi Yi Zhan, almost put the pill in the hand, fall to the ground. After all, this is the elixir to break through to the peak of the demon king. In the past, the demon king was so unattainable to them. For the realm of the devil, they can''t be expected. Perhaps their greatest wish is to reach the realm of the devil. They did not expect that, so soon, they can have the strength of the devil, but also the strength of the devil''s peak. "You''re about to eat." Seeing that they were still in a state of shock, Ye Hao said with a smile. "Thank you Two people this just reaction come over, toward the leaf Hao Qi Qi thanks a way. Immediately two people are also not polite, put Dan medicine into saliva in turn directly. Boom! Boom! What shocked them was that they didn''t need to refine the pills themselves when they entered the mouth. It was obvious that they both broke through the cultivation in an instant. They didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. They just felt that they were fresh and fresh. At the same time, their cultivation became stronger. When they saw this, they immediately put the remaining pills into their mouths. So many pills, used together, have no side effects. And like the first one, they all self refine and become their accomplishments. After a long time, the white dragon first opened his eyes and looked excited: "Lord Xie, my cultivation has reached the peak of the demon king, and there is no sequela." "Ha ha, my Lord, this is God''s elixir. Thank you I feel that my cultivation has really reached the peak of the demon king, and Mulong is also very excited. Moreover, he found that although his cultivation had been promoted to a great level, it was very stable and there was no sign of emptiness. At the beginning, he was worried that although his cultivation was promoted to the peak of the devil, he could not get the strength of the devil''s peak. Now his worry, sweep and control! "All right, you can go!" Seeing the breakthrough of their cultivation, Ye Hao said. "Yes They agreed in unison. At this time, they no longer doubted Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao can even take the elixir of the devil''s peak. Then they know that Ye Hao can definitely deal with spark city. Chapter 730 After seeing several people leave, Ye Hao looks at the sky and goes to the third Legion. "Emergency assembly!" Ye Hao said to the soldiers who were in charge of drumming. Dong! Dong! Dong All of a sudden, the drums of war rang out, and the tents of the barracks were all shining. After a while, sporadic soldiers came running with weapons. "What''s the matter? What''s the sudden emergency assembly in the middle of the night?" "Is there an enemy?" "My God, I just fell asleep. It''s killing me." All of a sudden, the whole barracks, sounded a noisy voice. Because these people, and did not have formal training, so most people, at the moment still with get up gas, constantly complaining. Looking at a lot of soldiers running over, there are more bustling, dawdling soldiers coming over. Even the drummer couldn''t see it: "Lord, this..." Ye Hao waved his hand and indicated that he was OK. He stood quietly and watched the scene. It took more than an hour for the whole army to gather, which made Ye Hao very disappointed. If it had been an enemy attack, these people would have died long ago. "What''s the emergency meeting in the middle of the night, and let people sleep?" "That''s right. We have to train tomorrow." "I''m sleepy to death whether people will live or not." As Ye Hao stands behind the battle drum, most people say that they don''t see Ye Hao, and their complaints are even louder. "You are complaining a lot!" All of a sudden, he used his strength to make his voice spread out and explode in the sky above the 100000 people. Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, everyone''s face suddenly changed. One by one, they immediately calmed down and knelt down to salute: "see you, Lord." "One hour, this is an emergency assembly. You all need one hour. If this is an enemy attack, tell me what to do!" Ye Hao said coldly. "Of course, there are also good performances. At the moment when the war drums are playing, they have already come here, which makes me very satisfied." Ye Hao''s eyes swept over the group, and the first soldiers came to praise him. The group of soldiers heard Ye Hao''s praise, one by one they could not help but hold their heads high, with a smug look on their faces. As for the rest, they still bow their heads and kneel on one knee! "There is such a big difference. Naturally, there must be rewards and punishments. You''ll have to listen to orders!" Ye Hao suddenly face a tight, cold voice said. All the soldiers, immediately put their ears up, want to hear Ye Hao''s reward and punishment, what is it! "Come out, you ten thousand Then Ye Hao pointed to the ten thousand soldiers who came here first. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the 10000 soldiers immediately got up and walked to the front of the three armed forces with nervous heart. The rest of the soldiers kneeling on the ground all raised their heads to see what reward Ye Hao could give them. "Give out these pills!" Ye Hao to the side, the first legion of 100 demons will peak strong command way, at the same time take out a large number of magic guard upgrade Dan. "Pills?" "What kind of pill is this?" People are curious to see Ye Hao, take out tens of thousands of pills, don''t know what pills this is. However, although I don''t know what kind of pill it is, it also makes people excited enough. Because pills are expensive, they all know it. In the past, most people here have only heard of pills, but they have never seen them. Most of them have never taken pills. After all, what Ye Hao gave them before was just strengthening liquid and qualification liquid. They were all liquid, not pills. Now they are addicted to so many pills. One by one, they were greedy and kept swallowing their saliva. "Are these pills for me? Is it true or not? " A soldier of the first level of the magic guard took nine pills tremblingly, and his tone was full of disbelief. "Is this really for me? So many pills. " "My God, I feel like my heart is going to jump out." ¡­¡­ The ten thousand soldiers, excited incoherent, took the pills one after another, and their hands trembled. "Although I don''t know what kind of pill it is, it''s enviable to give so many pills at one time." "The Lord can take out so many pills at a time, it''s probably not a good pill!" "No matter how bad the pill is, we haven''t taken it!" And the 90000 soldiers kneeling on the ground, one by one greedy looking at pills, tone with a trace of regret. Because if they could get here earlier, maybe they would become themselves. Listening to the 90000 people''s whispered comments, the one hundred elixir demon general showed a funny expression on his face: "now I know how to regret. Later, I guess you will regret your intestines." The top 100 demons are all those who have taken these upgrade pills. They naturally know what these pills are. "Well, let''s start to break through!" See Dan medicine distribution finished, Ye Hao said sitting on a chair. "Breakthrough? Are these pills issued by the LORD all the pills to assist cultivation? " "What? If you know that the pills that help you cultivate are very precious, then these people really make a lot of money. " "It''s estimated that so many pills can make them break through one or two levels! That''s a breakthrough or two. It''s so enviable. I wish I had it. " Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone''s center of gravity, all put on the breakthrough two words. People are speculating, one by one greedy. You should know that what they are most eager for is strength. Now when they look at others who are soldiers with a lot of pills, how can they not envy them. And what they envy more is that most of them are not as good at cultivation as they are. And envy at the same time, bring more regret. Because it can be imagined that if they arrived a little earlier, they might become the envy of others. Instead of kneeling here and looking at others holding a handful of pills. And the ten thousand soldiers, hearing Ye Hao''s words, felt blood surging one by one, and their hearts were even more excited. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao would give them so many pills to assist their cultivation. Anyway, as long as it''s pills, even the worst, according to their cultivation, as long as it''s not a pig, it''s bound to break through one or two levels. In their opinion, if they break through one or two levels, they can save months of hard work and improve their position in the army, so that they can not be excited. A soldier, in the eyes of 90000 people, excitedly and nervously put a pill into his mouth. For most people, their accomplishments are too low, and they don''t care about rashness. They are afraid that their bodies can''t support the medicine, so they only dare to put a pill into their mouth. All of a sudden, everyone held their breath and looked at the scene nervously and expectantly. Chapter 731 Boom! All of a sudden, a soldier''s momentum rolled. Everyone could see that this was a breakthrough in his cultivation. "It seems that this man is on the verge of breaking through. Now he''s taking pills, so it''s really good luck to break through cultivation at one stroke." Seeing this person''s breakthrough, one person analyzed the way, "I think so, too! It is estimated that the next breakthrough will not be so easy. " "I don''t know how many lucky people can be like him." Looking at the man who suddenly broke through, 90000 soldiers envied him very much, but they still talked hard one by one, trying to give themselves a reason to get rid of their regret. But not waiting for them, continue to talk, suddenly a continuous breath rolled out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom In the eyes of the people who couldn''t believe it, the 10000 soldiers broke through one after another. This... This... Can''t be a coincidence! At the moment, 90000 soldiers and soldiers feel that their eyes are about to stare out. Not only the 90000 soldiers, but also the 10000 breakthrough soldiers, also have a look of muddle at the moment. "I broke through? Didn''t I just break through? How could it break through so quickly? " "How can you break through so easily? I haven''t come yet to refine the pill? " "What kind of pill is this? There is no side effect at all." That''s what most of these 10000 people think. Although the breakthrough made them happy, they were afraid of what potential stimulating pills Ye Hao gave them. After using them, they could quickly improve their strength, but the power of the pills would be backfired. Such a consequence would undoubtedly hurt the enemy by one thousand, and hurt the enemy by eight hundred. But one by one, after looking at their own bodies, they found that the power was really their own. It was actually a breakthrough, and the hanging hearts were released. One by one, seeing that the pill was so powerful, they no longer doubted it and ate it one after another, with a look of fear of being robbed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The breath of this breakthrough, the power constantly rolling surging, so that more than 90000 soldiers, see the jaw. "My God, this has broken through several times, at least three times for each person, and it''s still breaking through!" "Four times already, no! Five times... " "It''s a change of state!" "I feel like my heart can''t stand it. It''s really scary." "What kind of elixir is this? Why can you break through the first level by taking one pill?" At the moment, 90000 soldiers are staring at the 10000 soldiers who are constantly breaking through. "You pinch me, I''m not dreaming!" "Why, it''s not me who breaks through?" "I regret it. Why should I wear my equipment? I will be the first to wear it next time." ¡­¡­ At this moment, the sky of 90000 people, suddenly sounded the voice of chagrin. "No, it''s still breaking through!" The crowd looked at the 10000 people who were still breaking through. One by one, his face was very blue, and he wrote the word regret on his face. And the 100 demons will peak, as if they had expected this scene, with a smile on their faces. "The top of the magic guard, they all broke through to the top of the magic guard! I regret it "Why didn''t I break through! That''s the peak of the magic guard. I''ve always been dreaming of it! " "I can''t. I want to die!" Looking at the 10000 soldiers who have all reached the peak of the magic guard, I have to ask what to use to describe the mood of the 90000 soldiers, only regret. At this moment, the 90000 soldiers, looking at the soldiers who were similar to or even inferior to their own accomplishments at the beginning, broke through to the peak of the magic guard in the blink of an eye, and threw themselves thousands of miles away, all of them wanted to die. After all, according to their cultivation and breakthrough speed, it will take at least a few years to reach the peak of the magic guard. Just because they are one hour late, it will take them a few years to make up for it, so that they will not regret it. If time could come again, they would surely come to Ye Hao at the moment when the war drum sounded. "I''ve never heard of any pills that can make people break through so many times in a row!" "What do you mean? Does the Lord give them the evil medicine to stimulate their potential "I didn''t say that!" All of a sudden, the voice of this dialogue rang out in the crowd of 90000 people, which made everyone look tight and suspicious. It''s true that they all know that elixir is powerful, but no matter how powerful elixir is, it also helps people to cultivate and needs people to refine. But they saw with their own eyes that there was no alchemy at all, so they broke through one by one. And one by one, at least, they broke through the six or seven levels of cultivation, which can only be described as against the sky. In addition to the evil medicine of squeezing potential, they can''t think of any elixir that can do this. The more people thought about it, the more they felt it was like this. One by one, the eyes of the ten thousand soldiers changed from envy to pity. "But it''s absolutely impossible. How can the Lord harm his subordinates? Who knows that this kind of pill is something that can''t be used unless it is absolutely necessary to hurt the enemy 1000 times and damage the enemy 800 times." "That''s right. The Lord asked them to take it. It''s only bad for him, but it''s not good for him." "I feel that the Lord is definitely not that kind of person. It''s absolutely impossible to use evil medicine for his subordinates." Just when everyone felt that Ye Hao was taking out the evil medicine, suddenly many people believed that Ye Hao''s voice said. "I heard that there is a time limit for the use of this evil medicine. If it is really a evil medicine, their cultivation will not last long." "I''ve heard of it, and they''ve been promoted so much. If it''s really evil medicine, their cultivation will be greatly reduced before dawn." "Whether it is evil medicine or not will be known at dawn." Said another group. Now everyone is dubious, but most of them think that Ye Hao gave them evil medicine. It''s not their fault. After all, they have never seen such a powerful upgrade pill. Only the ten thousand soldiers who broke through to the top of the magic guard knew that what they were taking was absolutely not evil medicine. Because at the moment, they feel that the power in their body completely belongs to themselves, rather than the power that appears out of thin air and overdraw. At the moment, they feel refreshed and smiling. "Thank you All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the 10000 soldiers knelt down and drank to Ye Hao. "You are ready to go with me!" Ye Hao waved his sword. Then Ye Hao took a look at the remaining 90000 soldiers and soldiers: "since I said there were rewards and punishments, I have already done it. And punishment, you kneel here, waiting for us to return triumphantly, who dares to move disorderly, the military law disposes Ye Hao said in a deep voice, his tone full of firmness, which made all the soldiers dare not disobey. Chapter 732 Ninety thousand soldiers look miserable in an instant. There are still several hours before dawn here. And who knows when Ye Hao will return triumphantly. Even let them kneel here, who knows when to kneel. And as a soldier, watching others go to war, he stays on his own, and he still stays on his knees. It''s a shame for them. Wearing it out will make them lose face and make them laugh. Although I think so, I dare not complain in my heart. One by one can only look at Ye Hao with ten thousand soldiers to leave. And the most important thing is that all the people of Ye Hao''s first legion, including the 100 demons, have been left behind. Besides, Ye Hao left more than 20 green wolves. A head of green Wolf, is the devil will strength, swim in the crowd, this makes many soldiers, more dare not move. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao''s goal is spark City, but Ye Hao did not take all the soldiers to go to spark city. Because according to the information, there are more than 20000 troops in spark city. Although not as good as these soldiers, their strength has reached the peak of the magic guard. But it''s not too bad, and the number of families is dominant, and they are a group of veterans. It''s definitely not the group that you can compare with. So if you go to attack the city of spark, there are walls to defend, then you want to break the city of spark, it is more difficult. But if you attack the people who support Wufeng city in spark City, you will be caught off guard. And the location Ye Hao has already chosen, Wufeng town is the best place. Wufeng town is just a small town, because it is close to Wufeng City, so it is as famous as Wufeng City, but it is not remarkable at all. But it''s this humble town. It''s really the only way from spark city to Wufeng city. Ye Hao is ready to stop in Wufeng town. Spark city will go to Wufeng city to support the army. Ye Hao took the army to Wufeng town and immediately ordered the soldiers to control the whole town. The more he reached this critical moment, the more he could not tolerate a mistake. Ye Hao thought for a moment, in order to be on the safe side, Ye Hao still took out the ten thousand Magic general upgrade Dan. Finally, Ye Hao gave these pills to one thousand of them. The cultivation of these 1000 people has also reached the peak of the Magic general. But Ye Hao is not satisfied, and took out the one thousand devil upgrade Dan, again picked out one hundred devil will peak, give them to take. Looking at the top of the 100 demons and the top of the 900 demons, Ye Hao was relieved. He is now in the third Legion. With such fighting power, he can definitely stop the city of spark. Even if he can annihilate it at one stroke, it is not impossible. Ye Hao looked at the sky and estimated that the war between Zhoujiang city and Wufeng city should start. In the direction of Zhoujiang City, at this moment, the gate of Zhoujiang city is tightly locked, and people are surging on the wall. You can see many people in gorgeous costumes standing on the wall. Now they are standing on the wall anxiously. And more, it is the children of each family, now have a face of fear at the bottom of the city. Under the city, dozens of big flags with leaf characters flutter in the wind, making a rustling sound, In this relatively quiet atmosphere, it makes Zhou Jiang''s people more upset. And what scares them most is that the 10000 well-dressed army looks overwhelming. "Master Zhou, do you know where this army comes from? It''s also called Ye''s army. I''ve never heard of it." "And even Wufeng city and spark City, it is estimated that they can''t take out such a well-equipped army." "If I''m not wrong, the equipment of these people is the best equipment of the magic guard. It''s estimated that we can''t get a few sets of equipment in the city of Zhou Jiang." At the moment, several owners, with anxious faces, looked at a middle-aged man. This great man is the peak of cultivation. In this week''s general city, he is also a top expert, but now he looks sad. Because he can see at a glance that the cultivation of this 10000 well-equipped army is at the fourth level of magic guard. Although the strength is low, but it is not this week, several families can fight. And with that equipment, it is estimated that the combat effectiveness of this group of soldiers can reach at least seven to eight levels, which makes him feel powerless! And what surprised him most was the more than 300 members of the first Legion. The breath of each body did not weaken him. And the equipment of those 300 people, if he estimates it well, is at least the equipment of demon king level. That''s the equipment of demon king level. I can''t find one for the whole week. Even if it''s him, it''s something he''s greedy for. But now it''s on a group of soldiers, and it''s still 300 sets. But at the thought of other people''s strength, Zhou couldn''t help feeling powerless. Not to mention the 10000 troops, the first army, the 300 soldiers, will be enough for the whole week. "Are all the children of every family here?" The head of the Zhou family asked. "Every family, as long as they are practitioners, has been called here, nearly 20000 people." Said one of the masters. "So much?" Even the head of the Zhou family was slightly surprised. The owner scratched his head and said, "but there are many children of other surnames, no matter how old or young they are. That''s why there are so many of them." Hearing this, the Zhou family master understood what was going on. Most of these 20000 people are just making up for the number. As long as they are practitioners, they are pulled over. Although there are a large number of them, their combat effectiveness can be imagined. But anyway, there are 20000 people here, which gives the Zhou family a little confidence. The head of the Zhou family calmed his heart for a moment, went forward and looked at Mulong: "who''s the general below? What can I do for you when you come to our Zhou general city?" "I''m Mulong. According to my Lord''s order, I''m here to attack the general of Zhou Dynasty!" Mulong opened his mouth and said, at the same time, he didn''t mind giving out his breath. Mulong is clear that this has not yet started a war, that is to take the momentum to overwhelm the opponent, so that the other side has fear of themselves from the heart, so that it is possible to win without fighting. "It''s so strong. It''s the devil''s strong one!" Feeling the smell of Mulong, all the people who will be in the city this week are slightly changed! Even the head of the Zhou family was livid. He had not seen through the cultivation of Mulong before, and also guessed that Mulong might be the cultivation of the demon king. But now looking at the breath of Mulong, it''s absolutely impossible for the ordinary demon king to have. At least it''s also the demon king''s high-level cultivation. The cultivation of Mulong was absolutely beyond his expectation, and it made him feel more powerless. Chapter 733 "Master Zhou!" Seeing Zhou Jiazhuang in a daze, many families behind him immediately yelled. The head of the Zhou family also came back quickly because he was shocked by the strength of Mulong just now. The owner of the Zhou family sorted out his clothes, coughed awkwardly and asked, "who is your master?" "You don''t need to know. Now you have only two choices: surrender or destruction." Mulong is also too lazy to answer the master of the Zhou family. He pulls out his weapon and points it at the master of the Zhou family. "Drink! Drink! Drink Ten thousand soldiers and soldiers behind him also gave out loud cries. "Give me thirty drums to think about, drum!" Mulong once again said: "after thirty drums, if you don''t open the gate and surrender, you will surely enter the city and be washed away with blood." Dong! Dong! Dong As soon as Mulong''s voice fell, the sound of war drums began to ring. The sound of the drum struck everyone''s heart in Zhoujiang city. Like the bell of death, all the people in Zhoujiang city are out of breath. "Master Zhou, what should we do?" "Master Zhou, make a quick decision!" "Master Zhou, you are the most powerful. You''d better pay attention to it." ¡­¡­ They all looked eagerly at the head of the Zhou family. The head of the Zhou family was also upset, but he could also hear that the tone of these people was soft. It seems that these people don''t want to fight with Mulong. But one by one, they are not willing to admit it. One by one, all of them wanted to make themselves surrender, which not only achieved their goal, but also saved their face. If it wasn''t for the soldiers, the Zhou family leader vowed to teach these people a lesson. But listening to the drums in my ears, the Zhou family is still in the mood to argue with these people. The head of the Zhou family looked at the ten thousand soldiers who were ready to attack at any time. He couldn''t lift his courage to fight. Just as the master of the Zhou family was ready to surrender, a man in black came to the master of the Zhou family and whispered, which made the master of the Zhou family''s face suddenly change. "What? What you said is true. " In the tone of the master of the Zhou family, there was a touch of joy. Looking at the man in black, he confirmed again. The change of the Zhou family immediately attracted the attention of the rest of the family. When the owners saw the man in black, there was a trace of awe in their eyes. Because they all know that the man in black is a martyr trained by the Zhou family, who is responsible for assassination or intelligence gathering. At this time, when people in black come here, something must happen. The man in black nodded immediately when he heard the master''s question. "Everybody, we''re saved." Looking at the man in black nodding, the head of the Zhou family immediately said with a smile. Looking at the puzzled look of the people, the master of the Zhou family immediately opened his mouth and said, "this ye family army has gone to attack Wufeng city." The Zhou family leader didn''t know what force Ye Hao belonged to, so he had to call Ye Hao''s Legion Ye Jiajun. "What? I dare to attack Wufeng city. This ye family army is crazy. " "Don''t they know that Wufeng city and spark city belong to the same family, and there is Hongtian city behind them?" "Ha ha, it seems that ye Jiajun is going to die by himself. Maybe we can be saved." "It seems that God really helps me." ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the Zhou family leader, the sad faces of many family leaders disappeared, and they all said with a smile. Because in their view, whether it is Wufeng city or spark City, it is an inviolable object. And Ye Hao dare to fight against Wu Fengcheng, that is to seek death. They believe that as long as Ye Hao is crushed in Wufeng City, the army under the city will surely retreat this week. "You say, what shall we do now?" The master of the Zhou family also felt in a good mood at the moment, and asked with high spirits. "We just have to keep the gate open and see what they can do for us." "That''s right. As long as they stick to it for one day, they will leave without fighting." "Against Wufeng City, it is estimated that they will not be able to jump for long." ¡­¡­ People are not normal, have said. In their opinion, Ye Hao''s war with Wufeng city is the inevitable outcome. So there''s no need for them to surrender to Mulong. If they surrender to Mulong and are caught by Wufeng City, they will be in bad luck. So anyway, they can''t go with Mulong. "Well, you and I will defend the city of Zhou general and fight back the enemy together. Then we will have a banquet to celebrate!" "Good!" Hear Zhou''s words, many of them echo in unison! "General, there are still ten drums. It seems that the other side doesn''t mean to throw them!" A deputy general walked up to Mulong and said. Mulong also frowned, looked at the still closed city gate, and said in a deep voice: "prepare to attack the city, according to the Lord''s order, don''t hurt the common people." "Prepare to attack the city!" The deputy will speak at once. "Drink!" Officers and men of the three services, get ready to attack immediately. Dong! Dong! Dong! At the last sound of the drum, Mulong looked at the still closed gate and said, "attack the city!" "Kill Mulong took the lead and directly attacked Zhoujiang city. "Kill Ten thousand soldiers and soldiers, seeing Mulong rushing out, were boiling with fighting blood one by one. They rushed to kill the enemy with Mulong one after another. "Master Zhou, ye Jiajun has attacked." I heard the scream below. Even if it is many home owners, but also feel a panic in the heart. "What are you afraid of? As long as we hold on and don''t open the gate, we will have nothing to do "Have someone shoot an arrow for me!" Then the master ordered. "Ready to shoot!" One of the owners immediately said. Immediately, nearly a thousand people on the wall raised their bows and arrows. "Shoot me!" The Zhou family drank it. Whew All of a sudden, the sound of arrows cutting through the void sounded, and nearly a thousand arrows, like dark clouds, were covering the army below. "Keep shooting!" Seeing so many arrows, many families smile. The master of the Zhou family continued to tell him that he believed that so many arrows would be enough for the Mulong army to drink. You know, these arrows are not ordinary arrows. They are the arrows of the primary stage of the magic guard. Although the level of arrow is low, it can also cause a lot of damage, especially in the face of a large army of 10000 people. Moreover, the arrow itself is something for long-range attack. For defensive warfare, on the wall of the city, it is just like an artifact. Moreover, the cost of these arrows is also not small. There are only ten thousand arrows here. They are still used by many families for many years. But now facing so many enemies, they have to take out all these things. After getting the order of the Zhou family leader, before the first arrows fell, many archers didn''t come and began to shoot again. Chapter 734 "All right, stop shooting!" Shooting three times in a row, Zhou said. His purpose is to stop Mulong. So these ten thousand arrows can''t be used up in one breath. At the command of the Zhou family leader, the more than 1000 shooters stopped attacking immediately. Everybody look down at once! This See below, everyone took a breath of air conditioning, instantly stunned. Because they saw that the arrows on the armor of the ten thousand armies could not cause any damage at all. There was only the sound of metal impact, and the arrow shot out. And these arrows, even if they leave a trace on the armor of these ten thousand people, can''t do it. "Hum, this kind of rubbish arrow, it''s good to take it out!" Mulong sneered. Hearing Mulong''s sarcasm, many householders were unable to refute. Looking at the arrow can not stop the ten thousand people army, the pace of attack, and ten thousand people army, is about to attack the city. The calm and joy on people''s faces disappeared again. "Prepare... For war!" Arrow can''t cause damage, this is also the Zhou family leader, he didn''t think of things. He thought, how can these arrows cause damage to the Mulong army. Just use these arrows to suppress the Mulong army and make them dare not attack and delay time. When Wufeng City repels Ye Hao''s people, it is estimated that they will be saved here. But the result was unexpected. At the moment, he had to make a decision that he didn''t want to make. Looking at the 20000 old, weak, sick and disabled, the Zhou family leader did not know whether his decision was correct or not, so he sighed: "I hope I can persist until Wufeng City wins." At the moment, the head of the Zhou family has placed his hope of fighting back Mulong on Wu Fengcheng. He doesn''t know that Wu Fengcheng can''t protect itself. ¡­¡­ "Yan Liang, Xiao''er, you are so crazy!" At this moment, the direction of Wufeng City, the war has already started, but at this moment, the strong are alone. At the moment, Yan Liang''s feet had already cut down three people. The elder of he''s family is rushing up at the moment. His strength is also high. His five level cultivation of the devil emperor is undoubtedly revealed. "Elder Hejin, come on, kill that arrogant man!" "Elder Hejin, you can do it." "Elder Hejin killed him..." At the moment, the he camp roared one by one. If you want to know where they are, they will dominate Wufeng city and spark city. That is absolutely the existence of the overlord. But today, they were besieged. How could they not be angry. What angered them most was that they sent three gifted disciples in a row, and in addition to the first one, the other two were at the level of devil emperor. In any family, this is the existence of the son of heaven. But they were all killed by Yan Liang, which made the whole he family angry and distressed. Now he family can''t bear it, so he has to send the elder to kill Yan Liang. "Elder three, what about the spark city? Is the support coming?" The head of the he family, he Changxing, looking at the neat army, frowned and asked. "Master, there is no enemy attack on the side of spark city! And the elder has sent for support! " Three elder immediately open mouth say. Hearing this, he Changxing nodded with satisfaction! "Do you know where ye Jiajun came from? Why haven''t you heard of him before and why he is so well equipped?" Looking at this army of 10000 well-equipped people, even the head of he Changxing''s family, who has seen the world, is slightly shocked. "It''s like coming out of a king''s general city, and now the king''s general city has been changed into the first city!" The three elders replied immediately. "Ha ha, the first city, it''s really a big tone." He Changxing had a sneer on his face. At the moment, the elder He Jin also came to Yan Liang. He Changxing and others immediately cast their eyes on him. "You say he Jin, can you deal with this man?" He Changxing asked the elders. "Elder He Jin has medium strength among the elders with different surnames. I think it''s easy to kill this thief." "According to elder Hejin''s strength, we can all fight. If we don''t come back, we will win this time." "As long as you kill this man, ye Jiajun will not attack and destroy himself. These people will belong to us completely. ¡± "Ha ha ha, it''s just giving welfare to our family." Many elders are also rising. Because Yan Liang didn''t expose his strength completely, and there was no one with more strength than Yan Liang. So no one can see Yan Liang''s strength. But these people are full of confidence in He Jin''s strength. Although Yan Liang''s killing of the three men was a great shock to them, they believed that now he Jin''s hand, Yan Liang''s death was imminent. "Boy, if you want to blame it, you can blame it. If you follow a master who has no vision, you will not be the one who will shine your eyes in the next life. You are the one who will offend you." When he Jin finished, the sword in his hand had fallen. "Quack Hearing he Jin''s words, Yan Liang snorted coldly. His weapon was also shot out at the same time. Take He Jin''s neck and cut off He Jin''s head in an instant. At the moment, he Jin is still in the state of attack. His sword is still a little far away from Yan Liang. And he Jin''s face is still with joy. Maybe he is still imagining the picture of killing Yan Liang himself. With a plop, he Jin''s sword fell to the ground, and the headless body fell back. "Drink, drink!" Seeing that Yan Liang easily killed he Jin, ten thousand people of the second Legion immediately roared with excitement. On the other hand, the people of he family, seeing this scene, can''t help but step back. Although he Jin is in his family, his strength is not strong, but it is also in the middle and upper reaches. But at the moment, but also by Yan Liang, let them how can accept. "Elder Hejin was killed "This man''s cultivation surpasses elder He Jin!" "How tough this man is!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the people of he family, with fear on their faces, are talking about it one after another. Looking at Yan Liang''s feet, the four corpses made them feel chilly. "Master, what should we do?" Many family elders look at he Changxing anxiously. At the moment, he Changxing''s face became livid. He did not expect that Yan Liang was more powerful than he had imagined. "Join hands with me to kill the thief!" He Changxing can only make this decision. He also didn''t know Yan Liang''s cultivation. At the moment, he was sending someone to go up alone, and he thought he would die in vain. But at the moment, there are more than a dozen elders here. He didn''t believe it. More than a dozen elders joined hands, but they couldn''t kill Yan Liang. "Yes Hearing he Changxing''s words, many elders immediately gave a loud shout and took out their weapons one after another. "A group of rats, what can we do together?" Chapter 735 Looking at he Changxing and others to join hands, Yan Liang''s face showed a sneer of disdain. Then he ordered in a deep voice: "the three armed forces listen to the order and attack me!" "Kill When ten thousand people heard Yan Liang''s order, they immediately swept away to the people of he''s family. "Wait for the rat to come!" Then Yan Liang looked at he Changxing without fear. "All the children of he family, kill the enemy for me!" Looking at the sudden attack of the enemy, he Changxing immediately cried. "Kill The disciples of he family were also very aggressive and went to the second army. "You elders, kill with me!" At the moment, Yan Liang, in he Changxing''s view, was extremely arrogant. He immediately drank it in a deep voice. "Kill Many long old burst out to drink, with he Changxing rushed to Yan Liang. "Die Yan Liang took the lead in attacking and directly killed an elder with low strength. The elder''s face changed and he dodged the attack, but there was still a deep bone wound on his arm. Under the leadership of he Changxing, the other elders will attack Yan Liang. Looking at the weapons falling from the crowd, Yan Liang suddenly said, "open it for me." Then Yan Liang''s weapon suddenly blocked everyone''s attack, and he gave a loud shout to repel them. At the moment, including he Changxing, there was a look of horror on their faces. Now they finally know how powerful Yan Liang is. Even so many people joined hands, they could not defeat Yan Liang, and they were even defeated by Yan Liang. At the moment, the dignified color of all the people''s faces did not dare to attack in vain. "Kill him for me, and he will be killed by his own master." He Changxing ordered directly. "Kill The crowd roared, trying to add some courage and confidence to themselves. And Yan Liang just ignore these, attack toward an elder again and go. The elder knew that Yan Liang was strong, and he didn''t dare to fight against him, so he ran back immediately. "Want to escape?" Seeing the escaped elder, Yan Liang sneered. The elder''s strength is only the third level of the demon emperor, which is very different from his own. So Yan Liang immediately caught up with the other side, the weapon in his hand, directly penetrated the elder''s head. After killing the elder, Yan Liang took aim at the next elder to attack. The elder, looking at Yan Liang''s face and weapons, was still dripping blood. He was in a panic. How could he fight. "No... no!" The elder is panicked and will run away! But Yan Liang had already arrived at his side. He cut off his head with a knife. "Master, we are not rivals at all!" Many elders cried out in fear. They did not expect that even if all the people joined hands, they could not stop Yan Liang''s killing. Think of before, still let a person single pick Yan Liang, that is how ridiculous. "Go and invite the Hong family experts!" He Changxing also knew that he and others were in vain in front of Yan Liang, and immediately cried out. "Yes When an elder heard this, he immediately ran to the city. It''s easy to ask a master to stay in Wufeng city because of the relationship between he family and Hong family. It''s just that the master won''t fight until he has to. And now meet Yan Liang, don''t invite a master, estimate Wu Feng City will be destroyed. And the following children, the form is not optimistic! Although he family has many children, they can''t bear it. They have the same strength as the top of the magic guard, and each one has a full set of equipment. Therefore, there is no problem for the soldiers of the second Legion to fight against two or three of his children. Although we are now fighting on both sides, we are still close. But at such a low cost, he''s children''s meager weaponry can''t beat the people of the second Legion. So now the urgent thing is to kill Yan Liang. As long as Yan Liang is killed, he believes that the people of the second Legion will lose their morale and will lose their will to fight. At that time, they will be slaughtered by themselves. "Master, Mr. Hong is here!" After a while, the elder returned, but with a middle-aged man. This man is the master of Hong family in Wufeng city. He is the top power of the demon emperor. He is the first master in Wufeng city. Even in Hong''s family, this skill is also a superior one. But the Hong family is willing to send such an expert to guard Wufeng city. We can see that the Hong family attaches great importance to he family. "Lord Hong, my family is in trouble. Please help him!" When he Changxing saw the middle-aged man, his tone was respectful. The people of the Hong family had a look of contempt, but when they saw Yan Liang''s cultivation, their face changed. He himself is the peak of the demon emperor. Naturally, Yan Liang''s accomplishments can be seen at a glance. As the peak of the demon emperor, he sensed the danger from Yan Liang. For the sake of safety, he said: "Sir, I''m from the Hong family in Hong Tiancheng. I don''t know who you are?" He tried to frighten Yan Liang with the identity of the Hong family. After all, he believed that as long as he was in the rain area, no one would dare not give face to the Hong family. He believed that Yan Liang was still like this. And the people of he family, seeing this scene, suddenly look strange. They thought that the master of Hong family would be able to kill Yan Liang, but the reality and imagination seem to be different. The master of the Hong family, looking at Yan Liang, had a trace of vigilance. This made people guess that Yan Liang''s accomplishments were almost the same as those of the Hong family. "Hum, the red family and the Green family are in charge. Those who block me will die!" Yan Liang snorted coldly. The order he got was to attack the Wufeng city. As for those who dare to stop him, there is only one way out. "Boy, you want to die!" The master of the Hong family didn''t expect that Yan Liang didn''t give face and ignored the Hong family, which made him furious. Because in this rain area, in addition to the rain home, no one dares to ignore the authority of Hong Tiancheng! Hearing Yan Liang''s words, he''s people sneer. Because they were worried at the beginning that the strong members of the Hong family would not fight. But at the moment, Yan Liang ignored the Hong family so much that the old man couldn''t stop fighting. If not, it will be the face of the Hong family. Sure enough, I saw the old man drinking and attacking Yan Liang. "Lord Hong is really powerful!" Seeing the speed of the strong of the Hong family, everyone in the he family was amazed. "Finally, a little bit of strength." Seeing the master of Hong''s family, Yan Liang didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he was excited in his tone. "Boy, you will pay for your arrogance." Hong Jiaqiang said coldly. In the eyes of the strong Hong family, Yan Liang is the peak of the magic Emperor just like himself, but you should know that he has been in the peak of the magic emperor for several years, which is not comparable to the ordinary strong magic emperor. Chapter 736 What''s more, Yan Liang had been fighting for such a long time before, so he consumed a lot of physical strength. So in his opinion, it''s easy to deal with Yan Liang himself! "Don''t blame me for being ruthless when you want to die The master of the Hong family rushed to Yan Liang as soon as his voice fell. "Well, it''s not sure who wants to die!" Yan Liang disdained the cold hum, simply did not put the Hong family master in the eye. Seeing the two men fighting together, he and others, afraid of hurting themselves by mistake, retreated to one side to watch the battle. "Boy, I''ll show you what is the real peak of the devil king!" The strong of Hong family, directly show all their strength. "So strong!" Feeling the breath of the old man, the people of he family almost felt that they were going to be out of breath. They didn''t expect that the power of the strong one at the top of the magic emperor could reach such a level. "The mantis arm is the chariot. It''s beyond our capacity!" Feeling the breath of Hong Jiaqiang, Yan Liangsi was not afraid, but sneered. Then Yan Liang did not hide, but showed his accomplishments. "This..." the eyes of the he family gathered on Yan Liang again. They thought that the strength of the old Hong family was the acme of the realm of the demon emperor. But now I feel Yan Liang''s breath. On the contrary, he is even stronger than the Hong family. These two breath just about to appear, can let a person distinguish high and low. "No, help Lord Hong!" As soon as he Changxing''s face changed, he knew that the Hong family might not be able to subdue Yan Liang, so he immediately began to drink violently. And the strong man of the Hong family is also full of disbelief: "how can this be possible, even more powerful than me "Die for me!" Looking at the strong Hong family, Yan Liang is stunned, and the strong he family rushes up. Yan Liang directly kills the strong Hong family. "Get out of here!" Although Hong Jiaqiang was in a daze, he also reacted quickly. He immediately put out his weapon crossbar to block Yan Liang''s weapon. However, Yan Liang seemed to have expected that the weapon in his hand would suddenly move downward and take his heart. Hong Jiaqiang''s pupil shrinks. He didn''t expect that Yan Liang''s strength is strong, and his fighting skills are not comparable. The strong of Hong family can only give up blocking and retreat. But Yan Liang had planned for a long time. How could he let him escape so easily. The weapon in Yan Liang''s hand speeded up. And the Hong family strong, also full of cold sweat, desperately retreat. "No, I''m in danger if I go on like this!" The strong of Hong family are anxious. Because he was completely Yanliang into his attack rhythm, now he can only escape, but can not attack. Hong family strong see one side, already rushed up of he family elder, immediately in the heart a ruthless. At the moment, he could not care so much, and he hid behind the elder. The elder''s face also changed. He didn''t expect that he would be the strong one in the Hong family, but the strong one in the Hong family put himself to death. The elder was pale and wanted to escape, so Yan Liang came to him. The weapon in his hand is directly split, and the elder is split in two instantly. "Hiss..." at the moment, the strong Hong family took a breath of air. Because although he hid behind elder he, his left shoulder was also attacked by Yan Liang. At this time, half of his arm was cut off directly. Needless to say, I know I''m going to waste my arm! "Run away!" Knowing that he was not Yan Liang''s opponent, the strong Hong family turned around and fled. Yan Liang wanted to chase him, but now he Changxing has brought all the elders around him. "Kill you first!" Yan Liang glanced at the crowd, gave up the idea of pursuing the strong of the Hong family, and directly attacked he Changxing. "No... don''t..." he Changxing didn''t expect that the strong man of Hong family was so useless that he would run away. Looking at Yan Liang who rushes to him, he Changxing knows that he is not an opponent and shouts in a panic. But still can not stop, Yan Liang''s weapon, across his throat. He didn''t want to believe until he died that he family had just risen and was destroyed. My years of hard work have been completely destroyed. I was killed before I showed my ambition. He Changxing has great ambition. He tries his best to marry the Hong family, desalinate the blood of the Hong family, and send his gifted disciples out to practice. In order to one day replace the Hong family and even become the master of the rain region. Although all this is very difficult to do, and it will take time. But it''s going in the direction he wants. He killed also did not expect, half way will kill a Ye Hao, his plan all upset. He Changxing with a thick unwilling, the whole body back. "No! The owner is dead Seeing that he Changxing was dead, the remaining elders of the he family were completely flustered. "Death Yan Liang receives Ye Hao''s order, and the rest of the people can surrender, but the elder level people must not stay. It''s useless to keep these elders. On the contrary, they may raise a tiger. "Run for your life!" The remaining elders see that Yan Liang''s chances of killing are not reduced. One by one had no courage to fight for a long time, and all of a sudden, they scattered and fled to all directions. Yan Liang chased them one by one and killed them. "The head of he''s family and all the elders are dead. Wait, those who come down will not be killed!" After killing all the elders of he''s family, Yan Liang suddenly gave a loud drink. Because of Yan Liang''s strength, even in battle, Yan Liang''s voice came into everyone''s ears. "What? How could the master and elders die? " "I don''t think I can see them anymore?" "Are they really dead? What shall we do then? " After hearing Yan Liang''s words, the people of he family were in a panic and lost their fighting spirit one by one. "Those who fall will not be killed, and those who rebel will not be forgiven!" Yan Liang said again. "Hum, life is his family, death is his ghost, brothers fight with them." "I''m not going to fight because the owners are dead. I''ll surrender!" "Now, if you fight hard, you will die in vain. It''s better to surrender." There are only a few people who are determined not to surrender. Naturally, Yan Liang won''t keep them and kill them directly. As for those who surrendered, they were all arrested and ready to wait for Ye Hao to deal with them. And this Wufeng City, which was very beautiful for a while, was completely destroyed at this moment. "I wonder if the elder can come to save us?" "With the strength of the elder, it''s estimated that Yan Liang will be in danger." "If you want to defeat Yan Liang, you must go to Hongtian city and ask for support." At the moment, although he family was captured, their hearts were still very active. One by one is still thinking, spark city sent troops to save them. Don''t you know, the people of spark city have already been stopped by Ye Hao on the way. Chapter 737 "Wait for me to watch people. If there is any trouble, kill them directly!" Yan Liang told them to leave immediately. Because Yan Liang is not sure about the situation of Ye Hao, he wants to rush to the place where Ye Hao is. At the moment, Wufeng town is already in flames of war! The army of Starfire city has been fighting with Ye Hao''s third army. But at the moment, Ye Hao is not happy, with a trace of anxiety. See Ye Hao not far away, an old man is very fierce, at the foot of several people have been cut down! "Little bastard, you still want to deal with me with this rubbish. I''ll kill all this rubbish for you!" The old man''s tone is very arrogant. And this old man is the elder of he family. He is the eighth level demon emperor. He is absolutely the strongest in he family. Everyone, the whole spark city is guarded by him alone. When he got the order from he Changxing, he immediately took the elite of spark city and rushed to Wufeng city. But who knows, Ye Hao is ambushing in Wufeng Town, which makes him suffer a great loss. Not to mention anything else, just one face to face, the elite of spark city was destroyed by more than 1000 people. It made him angry. However, Ye Hao''s people also shocked him. Because the third legion, all equipped, and the strength is very good. Although shocked, but also let him secretly happy, he encountered ambush, no master, the strongest is just the devil peak. At the moment, he is fighting with more than 30 soldiers at the top of the demon king. Although he did not see the top soldiers of the demon king in his eyes, because there was a big gap between them. But the other side is in the top 30 at a time, and he doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, it''s the peak of 30 demon kings to deal with. It''s fun if the boat capsizes in the sewer. At the moment, the elder just wants to get rid of these people and kill Ye Hao. But who knows, these 30 people don''t estimate life and death at all. They pester him so tightly that he can''t fight Ye Hao. Ye Hao stares at the elder of he''s family at the moment, with a dignified face. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t expect that he family still had the eighth level of the devil emperor, such a powerful man. This Xin Kui, oneself just in case, upgrade demon king Dan to use. Otherwise, at the moment, I think I''ve got a lot of bad luck. Although looking at the top of the 30 demons and fighting with the elder, Ye Hao can see that there are many people who are not strong enough to keep up with the attack. "Ten of you, replace them for me." Due to the location of the attack, we can''t accommodate too many soldiers at one time. These 30 soldiers are already the limit. Even if you add more people, it won''t help at all. Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the ten demons around him rushed up without hesitation. "I''m not strong enough, get back quickly!" Ye Hao shouts to the crowd. Those who are not able to support themselves, when they see someone coming up to replace them, are not strong enough to support them, so they immediately leave the battlefield. "Let''s get back to our physical strength!" Ye Hao said to the people who withdrew. Those people are not nonsense, immediately began to stand aside, to restore their physical strength. "Damn it When he saw that the ten people who had been replaced were still strong at the top of the demon king, the elder scolded angrily. Because those ten people didn''t withdraw just now, they are estimated to be on the ground now. As long as there are only 20 people left, they can get away and attack Ye Hao. But unexpectedly, this also suddenly substitutes ten people. This makes the elder feel that he is going to be angry. How he wants to make a rude remark. "I''ll see how many people you can change!" The elder snorted and attacked again. "Give it to me!" See someone is about to hold up, Ye Hao immediately said. Get Ye Hao''s order, immediately another group of people rushed up. "Little bastard, I''m not finished with you!" Seeing that the target of his hard work was replaced, the elder felt that he was about to die of anger. "Go on!" Ye Hao''s eyes have been staring at the crowd, as long as someone shows a little sign that they can''t hold on, Ye Hao immediately sends someone to replace them. This makes the elder feel very subdued. At the beginning, he roared a few words, but now he completely ignores the others and only cares about his own attack. In fact, at this moment, the elder is also anxious. Because he has already felt his physical strength is constantly lacking. At the moment, my physical strength is less than 60%. But let him wonder is, Ye Hao''s people, has changed more than 40, unexpectedly has not changed. "Die for me!" Seeing that someone came up to replace him, the elder yelled angrily and attacked the two soldiers who were not strong enough. In an instant, two blood flowers piled up and two bodies fell to the ground. Ye Hao''s eyes sank, but he didn''t have too much expression. Because this is a battlefield, it''s normal for the dead. Only this died two demon king peak, also let him feel slight flesh pain. "Well, you are in a hurry at last!" Looking at the elder''s attack, Ye Hao is not as steady as before, but has some impatience. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao knew that it was a good sign. He is also afraid that the elder is not in a hurry, because only in a hurry can he make mistakes. I want to rely on this group of demon king peak, defeat a demon emperor eight levels, can only consume so. As long as he has enough time now, it is absolutely not a problem to kill the elder. Ye Hao changed sixty or seventy people in a row. Although nearly a dozen people were killed or injured, Ye Hao could see that the elder''s physical strength was not enough. "How could that be?" The elder was anxious. He thought it would be good for Ye Hao to have 50 or 60 demon kings. But in this way, there are at least nearly 100 demon kings. This is completely beyond his expectation. He knows if he can kill Ye Hao at such a cost. He estimates that he will be killed first. "Do I really want to escape?" The elder is not willing to think about it. He knew that if he tried his best to escape now, no one would be able to stop him. But he has been fighting for so long, so he gave up, and he is really not reconciled. "Forget it, if you leave the Castle Peak, you won''t be afraid of no firewood!" The elder was cruel in his heart. He was afraid that he could not even escape. "Die for me!" The elder made a false move. The soldiers didn''t dare to resist and stepped back immediately. But the elder seized this opportunity and fled directly to Hong Tiancheng. At this time of crisis, only the Hong family can think of the elder. "Chase Many soldiers did not expect that the great Presbyterian Council suddenly fled. "Stop!" Ye Hao ordered to many soldiers: "go to kill the rest of the people in Xinghuo city." "Son of a bitch, I won''t let you go!" The elder roared angrily. "Is it?" Ye Hao''s mouth passed a sneer: "Yan Liang starts!" Chapter 738 At this time, suddenly a strong man stopped in front of the elder. "Get the hell out of here!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Yan Liang, the elder shouts angrily and uses a weapon to fight him back. "Hum, the eighth level of the demon emperor dares to be rampant!" Yan Liang''s cold snort of disdain, the smell of the devil emperor''s peak on his body, directly oppresses the elder. "Devil king... Peak!" Feeling Yan Liang''s breath, the elder felt a sudden tremor in his heart. Just want to escape, the weapon in Yan Liang''s hand, had already cut his head. He didn''t understand why there was a strong man at the top of the magic emperor. "Yan Liang''s rescue is late. Please make atonement!" Yan Liang cut off the head of the elder and walked to Ye Hao to salute. "Yan Liang doesn''t need to be polite. You''ve just come!" Ye Hao lifted Yan Liang up with a smile and said, "has he''s family solved the problem in Wufeng city?" "Don''t worry, Lord, it''s all under control!" Yan Liang replied immediately. "Good!" Ye Hao''s heart a joy, did not expect Yan Liang''s action, faster than himself. As soon as the elder died, the he family in spark city lost their backbone and were defeated by the third army. "Lord, this is the head of the head of the family he and others!" Yan Liang waves his hand and takes out the head of he Changxing and others from the space ring. "OK, follow me to spark city!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao put away more than ten heads and then told Yan Liang. Now the elite of spark city has been destroyed, and there are some residual strength of he family in spark city. Ye Hao naturally wants to eradicate it at one stroke! Ye Hao left 5000 people to clean up the battlefield and escort the prisoners back. He took Yan Liang and five thousand soldiers to Xinghuo city. "Lord, I met the strong man of Hong family in Wufeng city. His subordinates are incompetent. Let him run away!" On the way to Xinghuo City, Yan Liang said with a guilty face. "The Hong family? What strength? " Ye Hao didn''t expect to have contact with the Hong family so soon. However, he also felt that it didn''t matter. After all, the head of the Hong family and the rain family had offended themselves. That''s worse than the Hong family. In addition, it will be a matter of time before I go up against the Hong family. What surprised him was that the Hong family was so optimistic about the he family and even sent people to take charge of the he family. "It''s the peak of a demon emperor, but he was cut off an arm by his subordinates. It''s probably useless!" Yan Liang replied. Ye Hao nodded, now the Construction Institute, has reached a critical moment, we must speed up the pace. He believes that the Hong family and the Yu family will fight soon. And then there are the black sword sect and Yundan Pavilion. When you think about it, you are full of crisis everywhere. Although I don''t know why heijianzong and yundange don''t fight with each other now, no matter which fight with all their strength, they can''t bear it. Moreover, I haven''t found the antidote for Disha''s blackness. Even zimo''er doesn''t have any news. So now, he has to develop his power rapidly. As long as he has the strength to fight against yundanzong, he will surely go to yundanzong. At the thought of this, ye haobian feels that his responsibility is still very huge, which makes him have no chance to stop. ¡­¡­ "General Mulong, the Lord and general Yan Liang have heard that Wufeng city has been taken, and there are still some defeated soldiers left in spark city. The Lord and general Yan Liang are going to accept it!" Under the general Zhou, a soldier said to Mulong. Mulong took a look at the dilapidated wall of Zhoujiang City, and ordered to the soldiers: "give me a boost this time, and break Zhoujiang city!" "Kill With Mulong''s order, the 10000 troops immediately adjusted their state and began to attack Zhoujiang city! "Master Zhou, ye Jiajun is attacking again. It''s estimated that we can''t hold on this time!" Seeing that Mulong led the army and began to attack again, there was a look of anxiety on their faces. Before, Mulong led the army to attack once, and nearly broke the gate of Zhoujiang city. However, in order to make the soldiers recover, Mulong withdrew, which made the people of Zhoujiang city feel relieved. Who knows, Mulong so fast, and let the army began to attack. "Damn Wufeng City, there is no news yet!" Looking at the fierce enemy, the master of the Zhou family scolded angrily. According to his calculation, wufengcheng should have won long ago. As long as wufengcheng wins, Mulong will be able to withdraw. But up to now, if Mulong does not withdraw, he will attack again. "The master of the house is not good. The gate of the city can''t hold. Ye Jiajun is going to fight in." At this time, the guard''s children cried out in panic. "What''s the matter? Let someone find something for me to resist it!" The master of the Zhou family looks bad. At this time, a man in black came to the Zhou family. As soon as the master of the Zhou family looked happy, he immediately asked anxiously, "what''s the situation?" "Wufeng city and Xinghuo city have all been destroyed. All the family leaders above the elder level have been killed!" The man in black looked at the master of the Zhou family and said carefully. "What I waited for a long time, but what I heard was this news. For the Zhou family, it was undoubtedly a thunderbolt! And the rest of the owners heard the news, one by one, their faces were covered with bewilderment. At the moment, the head of the Zhou family was pale, and he asked reluctantly, "don''t you say that he family is guarded by the strong Hong family? The strong one of the Hong family. " "Yes, the strong one of the Hong family!" Hearing the inquiry from the Zhou family leader, everyone looked at the man in black. Because this is their last hope. It is well known to all that the strong members of the Hong family guard the he family. They don''t believe that the strong of Hong family can be killed. "The strong man of the Hong family, was cut off an arm and ran away!" The man in black, looking at people''s expectant eyes, although he didn''t want to hit them, he said it. "Run away! How can it be? It''s the strong man of the Hong family. How can it escape? " Master Zhou suddenly grabbed the shoulder of the man in black and shook it madly! "Master, calm down. My subordinates advise you to surrender while Ye''s army doesn''t break the wall." Seeing the head of the Zhou family looking crazy, the man in black began to persuade him. "Master Zhou, let''s surrender. We have no choice!" The rest of the owners, hearing what the man in Black said, said one by one. sensational! Just when the master of the Zhou family wanted to agree, there was a loud noise. "No, the gate of the city is broken, and ye''s army has entered the city!" "Brothers, run away, Ye''s army is in the city!" ¡­¡­ At this time, a cry came from the city! "It''s over! It''s over! " Many people were annoyed. They thought that Mulong had given them the chance to surrender, but they didn''t cherish it. Even if we want to surrender now, we have no chance. Chapter 739 "Except for the elders, the others will not be killed!" Mulong rushed into Zhoujiang city first and then yelled. "I surrender. I don''t want to fight anymore!" "I surrender, too!" "I don''t want to fight any more. I''ll surrender too!" Hearing Mulong''s words, people immediately dropped their weapons and knelt to the ground as if they heard the sound of nature. They have long been awed by the momentum of Mulong''s army, and they have the ability to fight one by one. They would have wanted to surrender if it had not been for the insistence of the family owners. I thought that after Mu long conquered the city, he would learn from Zhou general, and they would die! But what I didn''t expect was that Mulong gave them the chance to surrender. At the moment, many of the elders, who were originally high above, had a look of eating excrement. There''s the old style of the incumbent. Because they heard Mulong''s words, that is to say, they will die without doubt, and they even have no chance to surrender. "You''ve come to this point. You''re all dead. It''s better for them to fight!" The subject of the Zhou family is fierce. "Good!" "Fight with them!" "When we really bully, I''ll take some of my life when I''m dying." Many of the elders of the family are now in harmony. Because they can''t see the hope of survival, they don''t want to have a better life in Mulong, so they want to fight with Mulong. "It''s ridiculous that you garbage want to catch up with me!" Just then a voice came out. They immediately looked at the steps of the city wall, and a man came by. It was Mulong. When they saw Mulong, they all stepped back in fear. "Except for the owners and elders, those who don''t want to die will go down!" Mulong glanced at the children of all the families on the wall. Aware of the oppression of Mulong''s breath, many of his children immediately ran away from the city wall. Of course, there are also many foolish and loyal people. There are still many children left on the wall. "Don''t you want to fight me? Come on! As long as you beat me today, I can let it go Mulong swept the rest of humanity. It''s not that Mulong is arrogant. It''s that there is no one on the wall, including the Zhou family. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the peak of the demon king, and he also needs practical training to hone his fighting skills. And this is the best chance. "What a arrogant boy, kill me!" The head of the Zhou family gave a cold drink and ordered to all the people. Hearing the order of the Zhou family leader, everyone knows that if you want to survive today, you can only defeat Mulong. If you can''t beat Mulong, it''s just a dead end. So one by one, they all worked hard to attack Mulong. And the head of the Zhou family rushed up at the same time. He also wanted to escape, but there were Mulong people around the city wall, so he had no chance to escape. If he wants to survive, he can only do his best to defeat Mulong. "Well done!" Looking at the dozens of people rushing up, Mulong did not have the slightest fear, but welcomed them with excitement. Mulong''s demon king''s peak cultivation is very relaxed against those with low cultivation. Although facing dozens of people besieged, but still face to face, was killed by Mulong two or three people. "Cool Seeing that he killed two or three people easily, Mulong felt his blood burning. Mulong was on the rise for a while, and almost no one could get close to him. "The devil peak is so powerful!" The crowd was also stunned. Originally, they wanted to rely on a large number of people. Even if they could not kill Mulong, they could at least hurt him. But now it''s good. Mulong''s body is seriously injured, even Mulong''s clothes are not touched by them. On the contrary, more and more people were killed by Mulong. "Run away!" I don''t know who suddenly yelled, and suddenly all the people were afraid and fled. "It''s too late to escape now!" Seeing the people fleeing, Mulong directly chased them. Originally, it took a lot of effort to fight against so many people and kill them all. But now people are running around, just like a pack of loose sand, which makes it easier for him to kill. In the blink of an eye, there were two other family owners left. "Why! Why don''t we surrender! " One of the owners, looking at the corpses everywhere, roared with fear. "I''ve given you the opportunity. If you don''t cherish it, you will be responsible for your own decisions." Mulong walked up to the master and cut off his head as soon as his voice dropped. "I regret it! Why don''t I surrender! " The master of the Zhou family looked at the city, and now he was almost under control. He roared with regret, and then cut his throat with a sword. "Do you want me to do it or do it by myself?" After seeing the death of the Zhou family leader, Mulong didn''t hurry. After all, the decision was made by the Zhou family leader himself. If the head of the Zhou family had surrendered at the beginning, so many people would not have died in the city. As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero! "I... I don''t want to die!" The rest of the owner, even in front of Mulong, cried. Mulong shook his head, walked past the owner and walked under the wall. The owner of the house, however, suddenly fell to the ground, and a bloodstain appeared on his neck. "General, control the city all week. All the people who resist have been killed!" Seeing Mulong walking down the wall, a soldier came to Mulong and said. Mulong nodded: "discard the accomplishments of all prisoners, and then imprison them separately." ¡­¡­ "Starfire city people listen, he Jiazhu and all elders have been killed, do not want to die to open the door to surrender!" Ye Hao led the army, surrounded the city of spark, put a row of heads under the wall and cried. This scene completely caused the panic of the guards on the wall. "It really seems to be the head of the owner." "Which one in the middle is not the head of the elder. The elder is dead." "It''s over. My family is really over!" "Brothers, if the situation is over, let''s not make unnecessary resistance. We''d better surrender." "You garbage, my family supports you. When it comes to this kind of crisis, I should say such a thing. How can I kill you such a dog!" "You think I''m afraid you can''t succeed. Now that he family is dead, you can still be his disciple. You can be as superior as before. I can''t stand your family for a long time." At this time, many children of he family and his bodyguard suddenly fought. We can see that the people of he family are not so good. Otherwise, they would not let their own bodyguards have such deep resentment. "Brothers, open the gate of the city to welcome the army into the city and kill these dandies who don''t know whether they are alive or dead!" Suddenly a bodyguard called out. Chapter 740 "Lord, these people seem to be fighting against each other." Listen to the noisy wall, suddenly came the sound of fighting, Yan Liang looks strange way. Ye Hao also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that the people in spark city would have civil strife. But for myself, that''s good news. At least it''s a lot easier to accept spark city. "Lord, the gate has been opened!" After seeing the gate opened, Yan Liang said immediately. "Attack Ye Hao is not afraid of deception. He gives a shout, and suddenly 5000 troops rush into the city! In the blink of an eye, spark city was controlled by Ye Hao''s army. "Yan Liang, you are in charge of the follow-up work, and completely accept these three cities." After shooting down the spark City, Ye Hao orders Yan Liang. "Yes Yan Liang agreed directly. Then Ye Hao left 5000 people to guard the spark city. After all, although the spark city was defeated by itself, who knows if there will be other forces to seize it. And it''s enough to keep these 5000 people and guard spark city. Then Ye Hao returns to the second city with a hundred demons. Now the three cities have been accepted, so Ye Hao will start to build the college and recruit students. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the 90000 soldiers in the barracks of the second city are still kneeling on the ground. All of a sudden, they saw a large group of people escorting the prisoners. And this large group of people, it is Ye Hao let escort spark City captured soldiers. "What''s the matter? It''s been a day, and their accomplishments don''t seem to fall." "That''s right, and the prisoners they captured seem to be his family!" "Is he really destroyed by the Lord?" "It looks like it should be!" At the moment, 90000 people see this scene and murmur. "Hey, brother, what''s the situation? What''s the situation?" "That''s right. Tell us what the war is like!" "I''ve been kneeling here all day. Please satisfy my curiosity." Suddenly someone couldn''t help his curiosity and asked the soldiers. "The Lord has won a great victory. The leader of Yan Liangjun has destroyed Wufeng City, and the elite of spark city has also been destroyed by the Lord. Now the Lord and the leader of Yan Liangjun are going to accept the spark city. It''s almost the same." A soldier stopped and said with a proud face. "What? He''s really destroyed. It''s less than a day! " "That''s right. Isn''t it true that there are Hong family experts in his family?" Some people obviously didn''t believe that he family would be destroyed so easily. They asked. "What a master of the Hong family? When he heard that he was cut off by commander Yan Liangjun, he ran away. And these are the elite of spark City, and they can be fake. It is estimated that the rest of the prisoners will be escorted back later. " People have to believe what the soldiers say. After all, there are thousands of captives here, and the symbol of he''s family can''t be fake. "What happened to Jiangcheng that week?" Someone inquired curiously! "We don''t know that!" The soldier who returned from the escort shook his head. Just then, there was a noise. Another large number of soldiers escorted the prisoners. "I was ordered by general Mulong to escort the prisoners of Zhoujiang city back." Suddenly a soldier called out. As soon as the soldier''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes were shocked. "The city of Zhou Jiang was also accepted." Looking at being escorted back, a large number of prisoners. The 90000 soldiers kneeling down were more and more frightened. In a short day, Ye Hao destroyed three cities. It is estimated that no one can do it. "By the way, your accomplishments?" A kneeling soldier asked. "What happened to my accomplishments?" The five thousand soldiers were stunned. "Isn''t the Lord using the evil medicine to help you improve?" Asked the kneeling soldier. "Are you kidding me? I''m really a true cultivator. The Lord gave me a god pill. How could it be an evil medicine?" The soldiers who took down Dan got angry when they heard the words of the soldiers kneeling on the ground. Because through this war, and Ye Hao give them upgrade Dan. Ye Hao''s position in their hearts is absolutely sacred and inviolable. Now hear someone slander Ye Hao to use evil medicine, natural anger. "Don''t be angry, brother. I''ll just ask!" See take upgrade Dan soldiers, a face of anger, the soldier kneeling on the ground, quickly smile. You know, they are the most regretful at the moment. Look at others and join the third army with yourself. But at the moment, everyone''s cultivation is stronger than himself. One by one, they have made great achievements in the war, and their faces are in high spirits! There is no doubt that other people''s future achievements will be greater than their own. But there is a huge gap between them. It''s just because I''m late. At the moment, people feel that their intestines are going to regret green. Looking at those soldiers who came back from victory, their eyes were full of envy. At the moment, they swore in their hearts that they would abide by the law and the rules of the army even if they died, and that they would not be late for any time. After all, the lesson this time is too big. After all, no one wants to see others throw themselves too far away when they join the army at the same time. But now, indeed, they are too far away from others. "I''m not wrong. It seems that many people have broken through to the level of Magic general." Suddenly a soldier kneeling on the ground, looking at the 5000 people, exclaimed. Hearing this man''s cry, everyone immediately focused on the crowd. After all, there was not a big gap between them in their accomplishments. Now they have reached the top of the magic guard, which makes them envious. But suddenly found that there are many people, breaking through to the top of the magic will, is to let them envy to death. Sure enough, many of the 5000 people were more powerful. "It''s just overnight. It''s from the first and second level of the magic guard to the level of the Magic general. How did you do that?" "It''s hard, Lord. There''s an upgrade Dan that can let people break through the cultivation of the devil general. It''s not possible!" "I can''t. I''m so sorry. I have an urge to commit suicide!" "That''s the cultivation of the devil general. How long do I have to practice before I can reach it?" "I regret that I didn''t gather to come earlier. Otherwise, I''m at least at the top of the magic guard, maybe at the level of the Magic general." Seeing this sudden appearance, so many demon generals and soldiers, 90000 soldiers kneeling on the ground, suddenly look up to the sky and howl! They found that although Ye Hao did not punish them severely. But Ye Hao''s way of doing this is worse than severely punishing them. "Ah, what is the peak of my demon!" All of a sudden, a soldier of the highest cultivation level shakes his head and sighs. Chapter 741 "You don''t want to pull hatred, OK? We are still the primary stage of the magic guard." "That''s right. Although you are the top of the magic, don''t stimulate us so much. It''s too shocking." "If you''re not satisfied with being promoted to the top of the Magic general, then we can''t live." Hearing the words of the soldier, who was promoted to the top of the demon general, there was a voice of resentment. "What I said is true. You don''t know that the Lord has promoted the cultivation of 100 people to the peak of the demon king!" Hearing the voice of the people''s resentment, the soldier, though secretly pleased, explained. "You''re not kidding! The devil''s peak "Are you sure you''re not teasing us?" "Brother, I''m joking. I don''t think it''s so outrageous and frightening." Hearing the soldier''s words, 90000 soldiers immediately took a breath of air. Among other things, sun yuan was the strongest in the former sun Yuan City. And sun yuan''s cultivation is just the first level of the devil. But now I hear that Ye Hao has promoted the cultivation of 100 people to the top of the demon king. How can they believe it. Seeing these 90000 soldiers, all of them didn''t believe it, and the Magic general was not surprised! After all, it''s appalling. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, or had been told it, he would not have believed it. Just as he was about to explain that what he said was true, a voice came out of the blue. "Lord, come back!" At the sound, everyone was immediately quiet. Everyone looked at Ye Hao, and he was followed by nearly 100 soldiers. "Are these people the top cultivation of the demon kings?" Everyone, all curious looking at Ye Hao, behind that nearly a hundred devil peak. At the moment, people can''t see through the cultivation breath of nearly 100 people. But they believed a little. After all, if the gap between them is not too big, they will not be able to see through each other''s accomplishments. "You''ll know what''s wrong this time!" Ye Hao went to the highest arena and looked at 90000 soldiers. "We know our mistake and ask the Lord to punish us!" After hearing Ye Hao''s words, people have long regretted it. Ask them what they are thinking when they have been kneeling here for such a long time. There''s nothing but regret. So hearing Ye Hao''s words, 90000 soldiers immediately yelled in unison. "You have to know that military orders are like mountains, so in this army, the military regulations are bigger than the sky. As soldiers, you dare to be late for the assembly. This time, things can be big or small, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin can''t be escaped. Go and build the college! If you do well, let bygones be bygones! " Ye Hao announced the order directly. "I''ll take the order!" For Ye Hao''s punishment, in the eyes of the public, it is equal to no punishment at all. After all, as soldiers, even if they did not make mistakes and Ye Hao ordered them to build the college, they could not resist. And what Ye Hao really let them remember this time was that Ye Hao promoted those 10000 people to cultivation. So more than 90000 people on the scene, one by one eager to perform well, finally got Ye Hao''s attention. They can improve their accomplishments, fight in the battlefield, and let others envy them. In fact, Ye Hao has no way to let these 90000 soldiers build the college. After all, time is pressing. The more people there are, the faster the college will be built. And for a while, he couldn''t find so many people. Therefore, he could only temporarily mobilize the third corps and spare no effort to build the college. "Don''t worry, I have clear rewards and punishments. If the performance of Jianjian college is excellent, I will definitely get some rewards!" Ye Hao did not forget to encourage people. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the 90000 people suddenly came to the spirit and looked at Ye Hao with their eyes shining. Someone can''t help asking directly: "excuse me, my Lord, if you perform well, can you upgrade Dan?" Seeing everyone''s expectation, Ye Hao nodded: "this is natural!" To know Ye Hao''s current upgrade Dan, there is still a lot left. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be used on these people. It''s better to reward them now and stimulate their motivation. "That''s great. I''ll try my best to build the college." "Hahaha, upgrade Dan is mine, I must get upgrade Dan." "Lord, it''s so generous to take that kind of elixir as a reward. I must get some of them!" At the moment, none of the 90000 soldiers was angry because Ye Hao was a construction worker. Instead, they all rubbed their hands and looked forward to it. "Sure enough, the Lord has a way!" In the side of the white dragon, at the moment secretly admire way. After all, Ye Hao left the construction college to him. But what Ye Hao wants to build is a college that can accommodate 100000 people. The cost of resources, not to mention manpower, is a huge problem. But Ye Hao, at this time, relaxed and solved the problem. Bailong believes that with these 90000 officers and men, the construction speed of the college will be like divine help! After all, these people are all practitioners. Naturally, they are not comparable to ordinary people. Moreover, it is estimated that only Ye Hao can build things and use practitioners. After all, everyone knows that cultivators are precious. Each cultivator has his own pride. Naturally, he doesn''t want to do that kind of architectural work. Only when we meet something we have to do, we will do it. And those who want to build things with practitioners are not without them, but they all need to pay a huge price. The cost of resources may be several times that of ordinary people. So no matter which strength, as long as you are not in a hurry, you will choose ordinary people to build things. Although it takes a long time, the consumption of resources will naturally save a lot. And looking at the 90000 soldiers, looking forward to it, Bailong didn''t have to worry about these people being lazy. It is estimated that in order to get the pills for upgrading, these people will work out all their strength. "Well, uncle Bai is in charge of the architecture for the time being. You are in charge of the Construction Institute at this time. The top 100 demon king soldiers are in charge of you for the time being Then Ye Hao looked at the white dragon and said. "See Bailong in charge!" After hearing Ye Hao''s words, the soldiers who exude the flavor of the demon king behind them salute to the white dragon. "It turns out... It''s really one hundred of the top demons!" Feel Ye Hao behind, that 100 soldiers, send out the breath of terror, everyone is shocked, but also envy! Now they finally believe that the soldier''s words did not deceive them. And white dragon is also excited, he did not expect that one day, he can also command the devil peak level of people, but also a whole hundred. However, Bai Long is also deeply moved. Ye Hao obviously believes in him to do such an important thing for him. Therefore, in order to live up to Ye Hao, he will do his best to complete the construction of the college. Chapter 742 The construction of the college was divided by Ye Hao himself. Because he knew that the system would reward convenient resources such as alchemy and alchemy for completing the task. So Ye Hao directly divided the regions of alchemy and alchemy. But the two areas are divided by Ye Hao. After all, the system rewards itself with only one vein of fire. Naturally, they should be treated fairly, and both sides can use it. After all, it''s the pulse of fire. Whether it''s Alchemy or refining utensils, it will be of great help. However, as soon as Ye Hao finished the division, Bai Long frowned and asked, "there is no fire vein in this area. Is it a little too big to delimit such a large area for alchemy and alchemy?" In Bai Long''s opinion, Ye Hao''s division of nearly a quarter of the area for refining utensils and alchemy is a waste. "I have my own plan for that!" Ye Hao said. He can''t tell the white dragon that he can make a fire. It''s just too shocking. So at the moment, Ye Hao can only perfunctory way. "Yes Seeing Ye Hao''s attitude, Bai Long doesn''t say much. After all, this is Ye Hao''s college. As long as Ye Hao wants to build it, he will build it. He just tells Ye Hao about rationality. As for whether Ye Hao accepts it or not, it''s not his business. "Uncle Bai, the resources of the construction college are enough!" Ye Hao immediately changed the topic. "According to your instructions, if we just build the framework of the college, the resources we have seized this time will be enough." White dragon responded immediately. But Ye Hao didn''t ask. Fortunately, Bai Long didn''t understand. Because a college, in addition to the precious tutors, the framework of the college is a floating cloud, not worth money. What are the valuable cultivation methods. After all, those who can come to the college to study are all because they don''t have good skills, so they want to study in zongmen or college. But Ye Hao recruited 100000 students. Naturally, he needed a lot of skills. Bai Long obviously didn''t believe that Ye Hao could come up with so many skills. If you want to rely only on the skills captured from those families to provide students with learning, it is doomed that this college will not have a future. After all, everyone''s physique and talent are different, so they need different skills. If you want everyone to practice well, you must have a large number of skills to choose from. Bai Long didn''t believe that Ye Hao could come up with so many cultivation methods. "Well, how long will it take to complete the construction of the college?" Hearing that there are enough resources, Ye Hao inquired, after all, it''s about his task reward. "If it''s just the framework of the Academy, it''s estimated that half a month will be enough to use the 90000 officers and soldiers!" The white dragon estimated and said. After all, what Ye Hao wants is only a place for students to study and sleep. There are no other requirements, so time is greatly saved. Ye Hao frowned, obviously not satisfied with this time! Because he can''t guarantee that in the past half a month, the rain family or the Hong family won''t do anything for themselves. If the rain family or the Hong family make a move, there is absolutely no room for resistance. Because it is obviously not enough to rely on Yan Liang alone, so we must speed up the construction of students. In that way, the powerful one with a thousand demons will be able to protect himself no matter what. And maybe Hong Tiancheng can be eradicated. "How much time can be saved if 50000 soldiers from the first city are mobilized to build the college?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and asked. Bai long thought for a moment, looked at Ye Hao and replied, "Lord Hui, if you add another 50000 people, it will take at least ten days to build students!" "Well, give me my order, gather 50000 soldiers from the first city, and do my best to build the college." Ye Hao knows that the time can be reduced to ten days, which is estimated to be the fastest. It can be said that time is money for Ye Hao now. "Call Yan Liang to me!" Seeing the white dragon leave, Ye Hao thinks for a moment and faces the bodyguard outside the door. "Lord, you come to me!" Come over for a moment, Yan Liang comes over and salutes Ye Hao. "Yan Liang, if you go to Hong Tian City to fight for me, just say that my first city will fight with him in half a month. Let''s see if they dare to fight!" Ye Hao wrote a letter of war and gave it to Yan Liangdao. Hearing Ye Hao''s words and the letter of war he handed over, Yan Liang was obviously shocked: "Lord, do you mean we are going to fight to the death with Hong Tiancheng?" "That''s right!" Ye Hao nodded with a smile. "But my Lord, we can''t compete with Hong Tiancheng with our strength now!" Yan Liang still exhorted. "Don''t worry. I have my own way. Do it quickly." Ye Hao has no way to explain clearly to Yan Liang, so he is too lazy to explain. As long as Yan Liang can buy himself 15 days, the college is estimated to be able to build and complete the task. In fact, Ye Hao is also gambling that Hong Tiancheng won''t do anything in these 15 days. Otherwise, all his plans will be lost. And even if you don''t fight against Hong Tiancheng, it''s estimated that Hong Tiancheng will fight against you in the next few days. After all, he killed the family, which is equivalent to beating the Hong family in the face. Moreover, Yan Liang also hurt the strong members of the Hong family, so whether it''s for face or for benefit, the Hong family will certainly act. It''s better to take the initiative to declare war on Hong Tiancheng than to do so. In this way, Hong Tiancheng will be forced to fight against himself in 15 days. "Yes Although Yan Liang didn''t understand what Ye Hao meant, he took over the afternoon and went out. ¡­¡­ "Who''s going to stop me?" At the moment, a figure rushes towards Hong Tiancheng quickly. And the bodyguard saw the figure and immediately began to drink. "Open your eyes and see who I am!" Hong Kai covered his broken arm and scolded him pale. "Elder Hong Kai, it''s you. It''s my fault that I have no eyes!" When he saw that it was Hong Kai, the guard who stopped him immediately looked at Hong Kai in fear. However, after seeing Hong Kai''s broken arm, the guard frowned and said with concern: "what''s the matter with elder Hong Kai, your shoulder..." "It''s a long story. There''s something wrong with his family. Take me to see the owner." Hong Kai said quickly. "Yes Seeing Hong Kai''s appearance, the bodyguard knew that it was not a small matter and did not dare to delay. "See elder Hong Kai." When Hong Kai returned to Hong''s residence, people all the way saluted one after another. But seeing Hong Kai''s injured arms, all of them were shocked. They were shocked that there were still people in the rain area who dared to hurt Hong''s family and even broke a shoulder. Looking at Hong Kai''s anxious appearance, everyone knows that something big is going to happen in the rain area. Chapter 743 "What''s the matter? Something big happened in the clan?" Hong Kai came to the conference hall and saw that the door of the conference hall was closed. He could not help but frown and ask. "It seems that elder Hong Kai is from the rain family. At the moment, the master and all the elders are receiving him!" The bodyguard heard Hong Kai''s question and quickly replied. "Elder Hong Kai, do you want me to report it to the master?" The bodyguard looked at the pale Hong Kai and inquired anxiously. "No, I''ll wait here for a moment!" Hong Kai waved his hand. Because he knew that the rain family would not come, and there must be something big happened, so he did not dare to disturb. Hong Kai waited for a long time before he saw the door of the meeting room open. The owner of the Hong family respectfully sent the rain family away. "Hong Kai, see the master!" After seeing the rain''s family leave, Hong Kai immediately goes to the owner of the Hong family. "Hong Kai, where are you from? Why are you back? And what happened to your shoulder. " Hong Ba frowned and looked at Hong Kai. "Yes, elder Hongkai, who hurt you!" The rest of the elders also looked at Hong Kai! "Master, what''s wrong with his family?" Hong Kai said. "What? Did he betray? " Hong Ba looks angry. He thought it was the betrayal of he family and hurt Hong Kai. "It''s not the owner of my family. It''s the one whose family has been destroyed." Hong Kai quickly explained. "What! What family has been destroyed? Who did it "Who doesn''t know which family is my Hong family''s subordinate force, dare to destroy which family, isn''t that beating my Hong family''s face?" "It''s really unreasonable. Elder Hong Kai, tell me who did it. I don''t care about Hong family at all." When they heard that he family had been destroyed, they were all angry. "It''s a force called the first city!" Hong Kai said quickly. "What? Is it the first city Hearing Hong Kai''s words, people''s faces changed. "What? Have you heard of the first city Seeing the change of people''s expressions, Hong Kai frowned and asked curiously. "You know the rain family is coming!" Hong Ba looks at Hong Kai and asks. Hong Kai nodded: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the rain family?" "There is a talented disciple of the Yu family who was killed in the Hong family''s sphere of influence." Hong Ba said with a bad face. "What?" Hearing Hong BA''s words, Hong Kai''s face changed. You know, it''s a big deal. Hong Kai has no doubt that if the rain family is angry with the Hong family at this time, the Hong family will be removed from the rain area. Hong Kai suddenly thought of something: "does it mean that the person who killed the talented disciples of the rain family is the first city." "Yes, it was Ye Hao, the leader of the first city, and the rain family ordered me to destroy the first city!" Hong Ba did not deny it. "It''s just the old and the new. It''s the first city." One elder said angrily. "If you want to blame this first city for being too arrogant, it should be destroyed!" "Master, you can order to destroy the first city and wash away our shame. At the same time, you can also explain to the rain family, so as not to anger our Hong family." "Hum, it''s lawless to call a small city the first city!" Many elders are very angry at the moment. They want to go to the first city and let Ye Hao know that the dignity of the Hong family is untouchable. After all, the Hong family is one of the eight families in the rain area. It can be said that the scenery is boundless, but in a short time, the following five cities were attacked. He Jia, who belongs to his subordinate forces, was also destroyed. The most important thing is that even the people of the Yu family died in their sphere of influence. And the culprit who did all this was one person, so the Hong family was completely angry at the moment. "Come with me to the conference hall to discuss!" Hong Ba said to the elders. "Yes Hearing Hong BA''s order, many elders immediately entered the conference room in turn. "Hong Kai, tell me who hurt you." Hong Ba looks at Hong Kai and asks. You know, although Hong Kai''s strength is not top in Hong''s family, it''s above average. But Hong Kai''s shoulder was cut off, which shows that the person who hurt Hong Kai is not weak. As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. The whole Hong family is standing behind Hong Ba, so even if he wants to deal with Ye Hao, he has to understand Ye Hao''s strength, "He is a strong man at the top of the magic emperor, but his real strength is higher than that of the magic emperor. At least he has reached the first level of the magic emperor, otherwise he can''t defeat me!" Hong Kai said. "Just a demon king?" Hong Ba asks a way, he does not see a magic emperor peak in the eye. You know, the Hong family even has the strong one of the cultivation of the devil, so the strong one of the devil emperor''s peak is nothing in his eyes. "Mm-hmm, otherwise I couldn''t have come back alive!" Hong Kaidu said. Hong Kai was sure that if there had been another demon emperor to cooperate with Yan Liang at that time, he would not have come back alive. And from the beginning to the end, only Yan Liang took the hand, in his opinion, Ye Hao''s hands can take the hand, it is estimated that Yan Liang is the only one. "Hum, I think I''m a big power. It turns out that there is only one magic emperor at the top. With such strength, I don''t take my Hong family seriously." "For such a blatant force, the owner of the family doesn''t have to think about it. Send someone to destroy the first city." Hear Ye Hao''s hand, only Yan Liang is a demon emperor peak cultivation, many elders have said. "Report to the owner, someone wants to see you!" Just then, a bodyguard came to report. "Who?" Hong Ba frowned and looked at the guard. "Like someone from the first city?" The bodyguard said quickly. "What! The people of the first city Hearing the bodyguard''s words, everyone stood up immediately. "It''s unreasonable that people from the first city should come to my Hong family. I really don''t pay attention to my Hong family." "Master, let me kill the people in the first city." "Yes, master, you will order to kill this man!" Hearing the words of the elders, Hong Ba narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment: "I want to see what the first city is playing!" "Go, let people in!" Hong Ba orders the bodyguard. "It''s him! It was he who hurt me Seeing Yan Liang behind him, Hong Kai has a murderous look on his face. The crowd saw Yan Liang behind the bodyguard and came in now. It seems that many elders here did not oppress Yan Liang. "That''s ridiculous!" Seeing Yan Liang''s appearance, an elder snorted coldly, releasing his breath directly. "The devil is strong!" Yan Liang had a sudden step and frowned. Because he felt a sense of oppression. "Is this the way the Hong family treats guests?" Yan Liang gave a cold hum. "Hum, I dare to be arrogant when I come to Hong''s house. Kneel down for me!" The elder suddenly attacked Yan Liang. Chapter 744 "Well, when I''m afraid of you!" Yan Liang is also ruthless in the heart, even if he knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, he still welcomes him. Because he knew that even if he died, he could not lose his dignity. "Poof..." Yan Liang was directly shot out by the other side, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "With such rubbish cultivation, you dare to come to Hong''s house and be arrogant. Die!" The devil looked at Yan Liang on the ground, and his tone was full of disdain. "Elder two, let me do it!" Hong Kai looks at Yan Liang and looks at the way of killing. Hong Kai''s shoulder was abandoned by Yan Liang. Now seeing Yan Liang''s down and out, he wanted to cut Yan Liang to pieces. "Good!" Hearing Hong Kai''s words, the two elders didn''t refuse, so they stepped aside. "As the saying goes, if the two armies fight, they will not kill envoys. This is bullshit in your Hong family!" Yan Liang hummed coldly: "if you have the ability, you can take the battle, and then you will have a fight on the battlefield!" "Hum, a bereaved dog, I will kill you today!" With bloodthirsty color on his face, Hong Kai takes out his weapon and walks slowly to Yan Liang. "Stop it Just then Hong Ba suddenly said. "Master!" Hong Kai frowned and didn''t understand why the owner wanted to stop him. "What do you mean by the war? What battle book? " Hong Ba ignored Hong Kai and looked at Yan Liang instead. Yan Liang stood up from the ground and took out the book of war and handed it to Hong ba. Hong Ba took over the book of war. After reading it, Hong Ba burst out laughing. "What happened to the owner?" Looking at Hong BA''s appearance, everyone was puzzled. "Ha ha ha, my Hong family hasn''t been provoked for a long time. Today, someone gave my Hong family a letter of war!" Hong Ba handed the book of war to many elders with a smile. After many elders read it, they laughed one after another. "You, a small first city, are not qualified to fight for my Hong family." "I''m so arrogant. I think I''ll be invincible if I take down a few towns." "The head of the family, the head of the first city, is he out of his mind or out of his mind?" "Don''t worry about it. Let me take you there and destroy the first city." "That''s to say, it''s easy to kill him. It won''t take half a month." Obviously, everyone didn''t pay attention to Ye Hao. "Well, I''ll take this afternoon!" At this time, let everyone unexpected things happened, Hong Ba directly open way. "Home owner?" They don''t understand why they have to wait half a month to solve Ye Hao immediately. "I have made up my mind!" Hong Ba interrupted the crowd and looked at Yan Liang: "go back and tell your master, I will give him half a month, half a month I will kill all your forces with blood!" "It''s not sure who will win or lose!" Yan Liang said, then turned to leave, although injured, but left the appearance, still not humble. "Master, why do you want to accept this letter of war?" "That''s right. Why do you give them half a month to buy "In my opinion, I''d better destroy them now." After seeing Yan Liang go, all of them said one after another. "Do you think that even if you give them half a month''s time, they can still compare with my Hong family?" Hong Ba sneered. The elders immediately shook their heads, obviously did not believe that Ye Hao could catch up with the Hong family in half a month. "All, half a month later, it''s time for my Hong family to become famous in the rain area!" When they heard Hong BA''s words, they immediately understood. "Does the owner want to use this opportunity to prove the strength of our Hong family?" An elder asked. Hong Ba nodded and didn''t deny it. In Hong BA''s opinion, his Hong family has been silent for a long time in this rain area. It''s long time ago that we should find an opportunity to be famous in Yuyu area, and at the same time, we should frighten the others who are as famous as the Hong family. But Ye Hao''s going to war is an opportunity. And Ye Hao''s war, also let him simply can''t refuse! After all, if the Hong family doesn''t even dare to accept the battle record of a small force, the prestige of the Hong family will be greatly reduced. Therefore, he chose to accept the book of war and publicize the Hong family. And even if he gives Ye Hao a month to prepare, he is not afraid, let alone half a month. The strength of the Hong family is not comparable to that of a newly developed force. Moreover, he also felt that the rise of the first city was rather strange. He just used this time to have a good feel for Ye Hao. "Pass on my Lord''s order and call all the members of the clan back to me!" Suddenly Hong Ba takes out a token. Seeing this token, everyone''s face changed, because as long as the master''s order is issued, it is an absolute order to be saved, and anyone can resist! "Master, you don''t need to make such a big effort to deal with the first city." The elder frowned and advised. After all, there are countless Hong family disciples, many of whom are studying outside. But because of such a small matter, it''s not worth it to him. The strength of the Hong family is enough to destroy Ye Hao. "No, I let those children come back to teach them that no one can humiliate the dignity of the Hong family." Hong Ba opens his mouth. "Yes Hearing Hong BA''s words, the elder can''t say anything! ¡­¡­ And after that day, the whole rain area fell into the discussion of Ye Hao''s war letters to the Hong family. "Did you hear that someone gave a letter of war to the Hong family?" "True or false, is it the other seven families?" "No, it seems to be a new force. It''s called the first city." "What? Just out of the forces, dare to challenge the Hong family, this is eating bear heart leopard gall "Don''t underestimate this first city. Just yesterday, the Hong family''s subordinate forces, he family, were completely annihilated." "What''s the origin of the first city? It''s so powerful. You need to know the strength of which family is not weak." "No matter where he comes from, it''s estimated that the first city will be finished this time. After all, the Hong family is stronger than any other family. " "The result depends on 15 days later." "However, it is said that the Hong family has called all their children and clansmen back this time." "I''m really curious about who is in charge of the first city." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, people didn''t see any action of Ye Hao and Hong family, and they were still looking forward to it. After all, the Hong family is in the rain area and has become one of the eight families. It''s been a long time since they started. But this time, because of Ye Hao, the whole Hong family moved, how to let people not expect. "My Lord, in the past five days, most of our college has been completed!" Every day, Bailong will report the progress of the construction of the college to Ye Hao. Chapter 745 "Well." Ye Hao nodded his head with satisfaction. At this speed, it is estimated that the college will be completed in ten days. "What''s going on in Hong''s house?" Ye Hao asked Yan Liang. Ye Hao is also worried that the rain family will take action this time. "Report back to my Lord, there are many disciples coming back from the Hong family recently! And among them, there are many powerful demons! " Yan Liang frowned back. Ye Hao is not surprised to hear Yan Liang''s words. After all, the Hong family is famous. It is absolutely impossible to have a large number of demon emperors. "Is there any rain family going to Hong''s?" Ye Hao asked anxiously. "No, according to the information I got, the people of the rain family had been to the rain family before Hong Kai returned to the Hong family, and then they left!" Yan Liang said. Hearing Yan Liang''s words, Xia haoxuan was also relieved: "that''s good!" In the next few days, in Ye Hao''s mind, the construction of the college was almost completed. Ye Hao is very glad that the Hong family didn''t move ahead of time! "My Lord, the construction of the college is expected to be completed this afternoon." With a cheerful look on his face, Bai Long reports respectfully to Ye Hao. "Well, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Hao said to the white dragon. "This college is not bad." Ye Hao looked at the city in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. And the area of this college is absolutely comparable to that of wufengcheng. You know Wufeng City, which can accommodate millions of people! Although the system allows him to recruit 100000 students, Ye Hao naturally will not consider for the moment. His goal is not to recruit 100000 students. "Lord, this is the main gate of the college!" Bai Long pointed to the gate composed of ninety-nine hundred meter stone pillars. The ninety-nine stone pillars, each of which is carved with nine clawed golden dragons, look extremely shocking and imposing! Of the ninety-nine stone pillars, ninety-eight stand side by side in two rows. And the remaining one, it seems to be much bigger than the rest of the pillars, and it''s extremely smooth, nothing! And this stone pillar, standing in front of two rows of stone pillars, looks like a king. "Lord, this stone pillar is for the name of the college." White dragon explained. Ye Hao took a look at the smooth stone pillar and followed Bai Long into the college. In the college, many houses have been built, and there are still the last trifles to deal with! "Lord, this is the martial arts training ground..." "This is the arena..." "This is the cultivator school district..." "This is the alchemy area..." "This is the refining area..." "At the back of the college, it''s the Warcraft forest. It''s a place for disciples to practice..." Bai Long takes Ye Hao and explains to him every time he goes. This is still two people take a glance, it took a full day! Along the road, you can see 140000 soldiers, all working in full swing. One face did not complain, but a face of expectations, one by one scrambling to do the work. Because they are still thinking about what Ye Hao said, who does well will be rewarded with the promotion of Shendan. In order to get the upgraded Shendan, these soldiers are working hard. Besides the pills, there is another reason for them to work so hard. That''s because most of the students enrolled in Yehao college are their children. As a father, who does not want to see their children, living in a good college environment. Moreover, Ye Hao also let their children enter the college for free, which made them feel grateful. So they have no way to thank Ye Hao, they can only work hard to build the college, and tell their children to be loyal to Ye Hao. "Uncle Bai, all the students have been recruited!" Ye Hao looks at the white dragon and asks. "Because you don''t care about the talent of the students, it''s very easy to recruit 100000 students. The number of students has reached 100000 and they are waiting to enter the college." Said the white dragon. "That''s not a college!" Hearing Bai Long''s words, Ye Hao can''t help looking forward to and nervous. Looking at the construction of the college, Ye Hao has come to the end stage. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host mission!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100000 low-level skills, 3000 military skills, 1000 tutors, and the level of magic emperor. The average level of each profession. Reward a strong one. Reward one inferior fire vein, ten thousand alchemy furnace and ten thousand refining room... " "Ding Dong, please name the college!" At this time, Ye Hao''s head, a series of prompt sound. "Uncle Bai is preparing a banquet. I''ll reward the three armies!" Hearing the completion of the task, Ye Hao was overjoyed. It''s a very busy night outside the college. After ten days of hard work, every soldier can finally have a good meal. And with the permission of Ye Hao, all soldiers can drink. In the end, Ye Hao selected some people who performed well in the Institute of construction, and directly rewarded the upgraded elixir. Those who got the upgrade pill naturally couldn''t shut their mouths. And those who didn''t get the elixir were naturally envious. Ye Hao looked at the soldiers who were still pushing the cup to change the cup, and went to the college alone. Because Ye Hao has to put the pulse of fire under the ground of the college. "By the way, I haven''t named the college yet!" Ye Hao remembered that the system reminded him to name the college. "First college!" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said directly to the system. Because since I have built a college, I will naturally build it. This is the first college in the ancient devil kingdom. "Ding Dong, Congratulations Boom! At this moment, the ninety-nine stone pillars, one of them alone, made a huge roar! Hear this roar, Ye Hao immediately rushed to check, want to know, this happened in the end. "This..." before Ye Hao went to the stone pillar, he saw four big words: "first college!" on the stone pillar, which was smooth and had nothing Ye Hao found that these four words contain great power. Not to mention anything else, Ye Hao himself, looking at these four characters, has a very small feeling. Ye Hao is sure that these four big characters, even the strong above the devil, are not necessarily able to write out. And Ye Hao has a feeling that the material of the stone column seems to have changed. In order to test his guess, Ye Hao takes out his weapon and attacks the stone pillar. "Bang!" "Click!" There was a huge crash, and then there was the sound of weapons breaking. "This..." Ye Hao was surprised. You should know that your strength is comparable to the first level of the demon king, and you are still using the weapons of the demon king level. However, he could not leave any trace on the stone pillar. On the contrary, his weapons were directly destroyed. Chapter 746 "Ding Dong, do you extract the pulse of fire?" After leaving the stone pillar, Ye Hao went directly to the alchemy and weapon refining area and looked at a vein of fire in the system space. "Extract!" Ye Hao looked at no one around and extracted it immediately. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the pulse of fire went directly under the ground. Ye Hao walks into a alchemy room and tries to use fire pulse to alchemy. Ye Hao finds that there is no problem! Moreover, although the fire pulse is not as good as the fire of the spirit of beasts, it is much stronger than the fire transformed by its own power. What''s more, Ye Hao found that the scope of the fire vein covered not only the alchemy area and the weapon refining area, but also the whole college. This is a great surprise for Ye Hao. He was also worried that the fire pulse was too small to completely cover the alchemy area and weapon refining area! And now he doesn''t have to worry at all. Ye Hao went to the alchemy room and took out all the alchemy furnaces! At the same time, with a wave of his hand, more than 100 strong men at the level of demon emperor appeared in front of Ye Hao. "I wait, see you, Lord!" All of them paid homage to Ye Hao. "You are in control of alchemy, so you will be the tutors in this alchemy area in the future, and you will be in control of these resources." Ye Hao looked at the 100 people and said. And these 100 people are not only the peak cultivation of the devil emperor, but also the alchemists of the devil emperor level. "Yes, Lord!" One hundred people salute Ye Hao! Then Ye Hao waved his hand again and took out all the books about alchemy that were awarded by the system. These books are of great help to alchemists who have just started. Ye Hao put these books in the library in the alchemy area, and sent a demon emperor to take care of them. After dealing with the alchemy area, Ye Hao goes to the alchemy area again. As before, Ye Hao took out all the refining tools. Also send 100 magic emperor to guard! Ye Hao also put all the books about refining utensils in the library of refining utensils. After processing, Ye Hao went directly to the largest area. The world is still dominated by the strong. All the regions of the practitioners are the largest. Ye Hao went to the library, which has nine floors. Ye Hao put a lot of cultivation methods into the library, but he didn''t bother to organize them. He believes that those tutors will organize themselves. Then Ye Hao waved his hand, and all the remaining powerful demons appeared in front of Ye Hao. "See you, Lord!" Everyone salutes Ye Hao. "Well, no need to be polite. You will be the tutor of this college in the future. You must do your best to cultivate talents for me." Ye Hao said to the crowd. "Yes Eight hundred strong men of the demon emperor''s peak are respectful to Ye Hao. Finally, Ye Hao put his eyes on the person standing in front of him and felt his strong breath. Ye Hao knows that this person should be the devil. "Ye Hao, you are the vice president of the college, responsible for law enforcement and other matters!" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said to the devil. "Song Yin, please The demon leader nodded and agreed. "Song Yin!" Ye Hao put this person''s name in his mind. "All right, you all go and get busy!" Ye Hao said to the crowd, and he planned to have a rest. You know, these days, his spirit has been tense, and now there are so many strong people, he can finally relax his spirit. Ye Hao had a very sweet sleep that night. You know, he hasn''t said that for a long time. "Dong! Dong! Dong Ye Hao frowned when he heard the sudden knock on the door. Ye Hao got up and went to guard the door. Looking at the shocked white dragon with joy, Ye Hao asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Bai?" "See you, Lord. Bailong comes to disturb me. Please forgive me, but something big happened." White dragon also know disturb Ye Hao rest, hurriedly sorry way. Ye Hao looked at the white dragon''s expression, as if nothing bad had happened, otherwise, the white dragon could not smile. "What happened?" Ye Hao inquired. "Lord, I found out this morning that fire veins were found underground in the alchemy area!" White Dragon said excitedly. It''s a big thing to know that there is no fire in the whole rain area. Even in the whole kingdom of Tianyuan, only Tianyuan college has a vein of fire, and it is firmly controlled by the royal family. And now the first college below, unexpectedly also appeared the pulse of fire, let him how not excited. But what makes Bai Long depressed is that his imagination of Ye Hao''s happy scene doesn''t appear. Instead, he looks like he already knew. "Is it true that the LORD made the fire pulse?" White dragon suddenly thought of a terrible possibility, white dragon can not help but swallow. You know, this college was built by him. And he knows every inch of the college very well. He knew very well that there could not be any fire at the bottom of the college. In other words, the fire vein does not exist here naturally. Just a few days ago, the fire pulse did not appear, that is to say, the fire pulse appeared overnight. Before Bai long thought of it, he told Ye Hao that there was no fire under the college, and it was a waste of building refining vessels and alchemy areas. However, Ye Hao said he had a way. This makes white dragon more, confirm, this fire vein is made by Ye Hao. The white dragon was shocked. He could not imagine that a person began to make a fire. And it happened. And the man who did it was his Lord. Bai Long finds that he can''t see through Ye Hao any more. He can''t imagine what Ye Hao''s identity is. Because the whole kingdom of Tianyuan had only one vein of fire, which was regarded as a treasure by the royal family. But Ye Hao can make a fire pulse at any time. Doesn''t it mean that Ye Hao''s inside information is stronger than Tianyuan kingdom. "See you, my Lord. I''ve ordered people to sort out the resources of the college." Now Song Yin goes to Ye Hao to report. "Who is he? Why can''t I see through each other''s accomplishments! " Bai Long could not help but look at Song Yin more and think about it in his heart. You know, he is the peak of the demon king now, even the cultivation of the demon emperor, he can see it. "Uncle Bai''s name is song Yin, and later he will be the vice president of law enforcement of the first college." Ye Hao points to song Yin and introduces to Bai long. "Vice president of law enforcement? I don''t know what level of cultivation is this adult? " White dragon can''t help but ask curiously. "The magic peak!" Song Yin answered! "What Hearing song Yin''s words, Bai Long''s face suddenly changed: "the devil is at the top! No It''s not that Bai Long doesn''t believe song Yin''s accomplishments. It''s that Bai long can''t believe that a powerful demon lord is still called Lord Ye Hao. What is Ye Hao''s identity? Chapter 747 Boom! Hearing Bai Long''s query, song Yin suddenly releases his own breath. "Er... This..." Bai Long found that under the pressure of this powerful breath, he even had some difficulty in breathing. Bailong has no doubt that if song Yin wants to kill himself, it''s just a matter of breathing, and he doesn''t even have room to react. "Song Yin, don''t be unreasonable to Uncle Bai!" Ye Hao shouts to song Yin. Although Bai Long is also his own man, he is also Bai Yuner''s father and his elder. "Sorry!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, song Yin immediately takes back his momentum and apologizes to Bai long. "Vice President song, there''s no need to say that. I shouldn''t doubt your accomplishments. I''ve finally gained insight this time." The white dragon quickly waved his hand. The white dragon''s face was filled with ecstasy. Because at the beginning, he was worried about Ye Hao''s challenge to the Hong family. After all, the strength of yiyehao before, and the difference between Hong family is too big. But now with song Yin at his peak, Bailong sees a glimmer of hope for victory. Because according to the understanding of Bailong, the strongest of Hong family is just the fourth level strong of demon Zun. The fourth level of the Demon Lord is also the top one in the rain area. But in front of the peak of the demon, it is estimated that only the fate of being abused will be left. In the whole Hong family, there are only three strong demons, but not a few strong demons. According to the Hong family, at least 70 or 80 people are the powerful demons of the Hong family. Thinking of this, Bai Long asked anxiously: "the Lord estimates that the strong of the Hong family will send out the whole army this time, but there are 70 or 80 people. The Lord can think of a good countermeasure." "Just 70 or 80 people, just kill them." Ye Hao doesn''t care. Crazy! Very crazy! Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bai Long couldn''t help swallowing. That''s the strong one of the seven or eight demons. It''s not a cat or a dog. It''s easy to say it in Ye Hao''s mouth. Just kill it directly. It is estimated that in this rain region, only the rain family dare to say so. Can Ye Hao have the strength to compete with the rain family? Bai long can''t help guessing. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task, destroy Hong Tiancheng, complete the task, reward and upgrade the pill package!" "I''ve got another mission!" Ye Hao was overjoyed at the sound of the system. Originally, I was going to destroy Hong Tiancheng, but now the system has issued a task to me, which is just a white task. And this time, it''s still a gift package for the upgrade of Dan medicine. Ye Hao can''t help but look forward to what level of Dan medicine there is. "Yan Liang, listen to the order!" At random, Ye Hao came to Yan Liang: "I order you to gather 100000 soldiers and sweep Hong Tiancheng with me!" Hearing Ye Hao''s order, Yan Liang immediately went down to prepare. "Are you going to take the initiative to fight?" Hearing Ye Hao''s order, Bai Long was surprised. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Ye Hao led a hundred thousand troops to Hong Tiancheng. And Ye Hao''s action, immediately let everyone Leng deep. "Did you hear that the first city took the initiative to attack Hong Tian City?" "No, the first city is crazy!" "The first city itself is weaker than Hong Tian City, and even dare to take the initiative to attack. Isn''t that an egg against a stone?" "It is estimated that the first city will perish faster this time." "Isn''t it? I''ve heard that all the masters of the Hong family have assembled, and there are seventy or eighty strong demons. " "My God, this hongtiancheng is worthy of being called the eight families of Yuyu, and the inside information is strong!" "I reckon that the first city can''t afford 70 or 80 strong demons." At the moment, everyone is optimistic about Hong Tiancheng. Because through the analysis of the public, the first city only has Yan Liang, a powerful demon emperor. How can he be the opponent of Hong Tiancheng. Although the army of the first city is not small, but the strength is low, and the Hong family''s own army is also large. So at the end of the day, it''s the competition of the strong. But how can they know that Ye Hao has the existence of the system against heaven, and now he has a thousand strong demons. There are only seventy-eight strong demons in Hong''s family. In front of Ye Hao, it''s not enough to see them. ¡­¡­ "Report to the master, Ye Hao, the first city master, who is leading a hundred thousand troops, is thinking of us!" A son of the Hong family immediately arrived at the conference hall and reported to Hong ba. "Ha ha ha, this first city is really anxious to die!" Hong Ba hears the words of bodyguard, not from loud smile way. "The master of the family has summoned 150000 children and bodyguards according to your order, waiting for the first city to fall into the trap." "Ha ha, I thought we had to send troops to fight him, but I didn''t expect that he would save me trouble and send it directly to my door! It saves us some energy. " "It seems that the Lord of the first city is still too young!" As soon as Hong BA''s words came to an end, many elders sneered. You know, Hong Tiancheng is well prepared for the show. After all, Hong''s family is provoked by a new rising small city. Hong''s family must wash away its shame. Let everyone know that the Hong family is not easy to provoke. "Are all the powerful demons of the family here?" Hong Ba nodded with satisfaction and asked. "Report back to the family. All the 93 strong demons of the family have returned to the family!" One of the elders came back quickly. "Well, I will humiliate Ye Hao." Hong BA''s eyes are shining. ¡­¡­ "In front of the Lord is the Hong family''s sphere of influence!" Yan Liang points to the city road ahead. "Give the brothers a rest!" Ye Hao said to Yan Liang. Looking at Hongtian city in the distance, Ye Hao is really the eight families in Yuyu area. The area of the city alone is as big as ten Wufeng cities. It''s no wonder that even he family in Wufeng city is subordinate to Hong family. Everyone knows that the more people there are, the more powerful people there will be. Hong Tiancheng, at least, has to be inhabited by 10 million people! And the Hong family has been dominating Hong Tiancheng for so long. If it is not powerful, it will be a waste. "After today, the Hong family will no longer exist, and Hong Tiancheng will become a force under Ye Hao!" Ye Hao looks at Hong Tiancheng in front of him, and his eyes show the way of Jingguang. In order to deal with Hong Tiancheng, Ye Hao is well prepared. The elite of the second Legion and the elite of the third Legion were all brought by him. And the devil emperor level of the strong, he is with 200 people. He believed that these two hundred demon emperors could absolutely crush the whole Hong family. As for the remaining magic emperor, Ye Hao stayed in the first college. After all, he has many enemies now. He can''t expose all his cards at one time. Chapter 748 Because Ye Hao knew that after he killed the Hong family, the rain family would not be able to sit still. If the rain''s family can''t sit still, it''s bound to take action. Moreover, Ye Hao did not know the attitude of the other seven families. But it is estimated that seeing that they have destroyed the Hong family will touch their interests, and it is estimated that they will also be unable to help. So these hidden threats make him have to hide his strength and not show it all. And Ye Hao believes that at this moment, there are countless forces around Hong Tiancheng, all watching in secret. "The whole army set out!" When Ye Hao saw the soldiers, he was ready to go and ordered directly. With Ye Hao''s order, a whole hundred thousand troops, sweeping the dust, rushed toward Hong Tiancheng. "Is this the army of the first city? It''s only a few days since these troops were recruited? How to dress so neatly. " "Yes, and the regiment marched with strict discipline and no noise. It didn''t look like a new army." "It seems that the Lord of the first city is not an ordinary person." "Yes, it''s hard to train this army without three or five years. I''m curious about how Ye Hao did it." "This person must be a strange person, and you see, the armor of these people is the best equipment of the magic guard at least." "I seem to have seen a lot of demon level equipment!" "Is this really a newly established army?" Many people are shocked to see Ye Hao''s 100000 soldiers. After all, the quality of this March is definitely not what a group of recruits should show. If we do not tell them that these 100000 people are recruits, it is estimated that they will all think that these 100000 people are veterans. In fact, only Ye Hao can train these 100000 recruits like this in a short time. After all, who can put so much equipment on these people. Who can give them qualification liquid and strengthening liquid. Who can upgrade Dan to give them a breakthrough. Who can let their children enter the college. Ye Hao can. So their loyalty to Ye Hao is beyond doubt. When a soldier was loyal, he naturally obeyed Ye Hao''s orders. And the speed of training, naturally a thousand miles a day, doubled. After all, they all know that as long as they perform better, Ye Hao will not treat them badly. If you don''t work hard, you can only look at others and become stronger! Although many people were shocked by the overall quality of the 100000 soldiers, they were still not optimistic about Ye Hao. Just listen, people are still whispering. "Although it''s amazing that there are 100000 soldiers in the first city, Hong Tiancheng is not easy to be provoked. It''s said that Hong Tiancheng has 150000 people and is waiting for the first city to fall into the trap." "Moreover, the quality of the 150000 people in Hongtian city may not be as good as that of the first city, but the number of people in Hongtian city is absolutely superior." "It''s not just the number of people who are dominant. The strong people in hongtiancheng are not the first city. They can be compared." "In any case, it''s not wise for the first city to take the initiative to attack Hong Tiancheng!" "It is estimated that as long as the strongmen of the first city are killed, the first city will not be defeated." ¡­¡­ "The people ahead are from the first city!" Ye Hao looks at the army in front of Hong Tiancheng and has been waiting for him for a long time. Ye Hao waves his hand to stop the soldiers. This is from Hong Tiancheng camp, out of a young man, arrogant swept to Ye Hao side. "The devil emperor''s second level, don''t you want to come out and disgrace yourself?" Ye Hao looked at each other''s accomplishments and said with a smile. "Ha ha ha..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the soldiers burst into laughter. "You..." Hong Liang suddenly became angry, how to say that he was a good talent among the Hong family''s disciples. When he was young, he reached the second level of the devil king. However, his cultivation was no more than the first level of the devil king, and he was younger than himself. How can he accept being ridiculed by such a person. "Boy, do you dare to fight with me alone?" Hongliang angrily points at Ye Hao. He believes it and kills Ye Hao instantly. "Just you, you don''t deserve it!" Ye Hao looked at Hong Liang with disdain. "It''s too much deception!" Hong Liang is furious, but he is ignored again. "Well, my young master is going to challenge the people in your first city today. I wonder if anyone dares to fight!" Hongliang calms his anger and still does not forget his mission. You should know that the order given to him by the head of the family is to kill several strong men in the first city and give the first city a threat. And he''s not afraid of the people in the first city. Because the owner told him that there was no strong man in the first city, only Yan Liang had the strength to win. As long as Yan Liang takes the hand, the elders of the clan will kill him. And in addition to Yan Liang, the rest, there is no magic emperor strong, so in his view, no one in the first city is his opponent. So his purpose is to humiliate the first city. "Ha ha, this Hongliang did a good job!" "Look at the first city. How did you get off the stage this time?" "As long as Hong Liang kills a few people in the first city, the morale of our Hong family will rise." How old are the Hong family? Seeing Hong Liang''s performance, they all nodded with satisfaction. Hong Ba also had a smile on his face, and then he winked at the elder around him. When the elder saw Hong BA''s look, he immediately knew what it meant. He came forward and jokingly said, "Lord Ye, Hong Liang is a child of Hong''s family. He has average strength, so he asked the strong man of the first city to give some advice." Hearing the harmony of the Hong family, the onlookers immediately began to talk. "The Hong family is really cruel enough. They know that there is no strong one in the first city. When they come up, they take the strong one of the demon emperor to humiliate the first city." "And the Hong family also took the weakest devil emperor out to humiliate the first city, but you should know that even the weakest devil emperor is not what the first city can take out." "I don''t know what the Lord of the first city can do this time!" Because Ye Hao destroyed the he family, he later wrote to the Hong family. So Ye Hao was pushed to the top of the storm, countless forces began to investigate the real strength of Ye Hao''s first city. The final answer is that in the first city, there is only Yan Liang, a demon emperor, who is strong in peak cultivation. The rest is the cultivation of the devil. So at the moment, countless people, looking at Ye Hao jokingly, want to know how Ye Hao solves the problem in front of him. After all, he takes the initiative to fight for others, and now he doesn''t even dare to meet the challenges of others. Undoubtedly, Ye Hao''s face will be directly swept away. Moreover, the morale of the officers and men in the first city is bound to decline greatly. "Lord, let me fight!" Yan Liang takes the initiative to walk in front of Ye Hao and asks for it. Chapter 749 "Elder, as long as Yan Liang dares to fight, you will kill me immediately!" Hong Ba looks at the direction of the first city camp. Yan Liang goes to Ye Hao and says to the elder. The elder nodded, with a fierce smile on the corner of his mouth: "please rest assured, as long as Yan Liang dares to fight, I will kill him immediately." "No!" Ye Hao heard Yan Liang''s request and refused directly. Ye Hao looked at the Hong camp and sneered: "if you want to humiliate me, I''ll play with you!" Then Ye Hao said: "master Hong, I have a way to play. I don''t know if you dare to pick up the Hong family!" "What does the boy want to do? There''s no trick. " "Don''t promise him, master. I''m afraid there''s a trick in it!" "In my opinion, the owner doesn''t need to talk to him!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, the Hong family is long old, immediately say to Hong ba. Hong Ba waved his hand and said: "in the face of absolute strength, I''d like to see what tricks this dog can play. No matter what tricks he plays, today he can''t escape the fate of death." "Why don''t you tell me that ye Chengzhu has this elegant interest?" Hong Ba looks at Ye Hao with a sneer in his eyes. "One of us will fight for life and death. Both sides can always send people to fight. The loser will die, and the winner will step aside. We can''t fight again! And you can''t take part in it. " Ye Hao said. Ye Hao heart secretly sneer, you are not relying on their own magic emperor, proud of it? Then I''ll kill your demon emperor one by one to see if you can come out with pride! Ye Hao guessed that Hong BA would agree with him. At that time, as long as the war begins, it will be too late for Hong Ba to repent. If Hong Ba wants to repent, his face will be completely wiped out. "It seems that this boy is trying to consume all of our demon emperor strongmen!" "But this boy''s calculation is wrong. There are more than 90 magic emperors in Hong''s family. How can he consume them all?" "I didn''t expect that this dog thing would be abused if it didn''t matter." Many elders heard Ye Hao''s words, one by one they couldn''t help laughing. "What does Ye Hao want to do? Does he want to use the lives of his soldiers to consume the strong men of the Hong family, but he doesn''t know that there are many strong men in the Hong family besides Hong Liang and the devil king?" "Well, no matter what, Ye Hao is going to be humiliated by the Hong family today." "Compared with the Hong family, Ye Hao is still too tender." "But Ye Hao is pitiful enough. He will not only destroy his power, but also be humiliated before he is destroyed!" "Who''s to blame? He doesn''t know how to keep a low profile and tolerate, and dare to fight for the Hong family. It''s all his own death." ¡­¡­ In the crowd, it is obvious that Ye Hao is going to break the pot. I want to find some soldiers at random and consume the magic emperor of Hong family. At that time, Ye Hao will send out the devil level soldiers, and then there will be the possibility of victory. But in the eyes of the public, it is obvious that Ye Hao''s plan simply can not work. After all, there are more than 90 magic emperors in the Hong family. If Ye Hao''s men are really killed, more than 90 people will be killed. It is estimated that there will be no war, and the morale of the first city will be broken. "Well, since we want to play, let''s play for a long time. Let''s send 100 people from both sides in turn. Let''s see which one is better and which one is weaker!" Hong Ba said with a smile, his eyes were full of fun. In his opinion, Ye Hao''s play is just in line with his mind. He can humiliate Ye Hao and let the onlookers see the strength of his Hong family. "In that case, I''ll send someone to fight!" See Hong Ba agree, Ye Hao eyes swept to the crowd, a random point: "you go to war!" "Sure enough!" See Ye Hao''s action, so casual send people to fight, more confirm their own ideas. Ye Hao wants to send out soldiers at will to consume the powerful magic emperor of Hong''s family. "Yes The soldier heard Ye Hao''s order and immediately came out. Only Ye Hao knew that this man was not an ordinary soldier, but he was a real demon emperor. "Hum, what a dog and a cat dare to jump out!" See Ye Hao sent people, bright face, immediately full of disdain. "Come on, young master, let you do three moves. If you can make young master step back, young master will admit defeat directly!" Hong Liang thought of the order of his master and wanted to humiliate Ye Hao. At the moment, Hong Liang can''t help but say in an arrogant tone! "Good! Good! Good Hearing Hong Liang''s words, the soldiers of the Hong family immediately cried out. "This brilliance didn''t disappoint me. I must give him a good reward." Hong Ba can''t help laughing loudly, looking at Hong Liang''s eyes, all with a trace of appreciation. He found that he really liked Hongliang more and more. In the future, the family can cultivate Hongliang well. "The owner of the family has the foresight to choose Hongliang!" "That''s right. The owner''s vision is unique." "I said that the people sent out by the house owner must have their own reasons." Just listen to an elder, flattery sounds from time to time! "Look at this man''s clothes. He''s just a small soldier. Let alone three or thirty palms, I''m afraid he can''t beat back Hongliang." An elder, looking at the person sent by Ye Hao, analyzes the way. "Let me do three things?" The man who was sent by Ye Hao was stunned when he heard Hong Liang''s words. He was just curious, and his brilliance was just the second level of the devil emperor. How could he have the courage to say this to himself. "What? Do you want me to give you 30 moves? Ha ha ha Hong Liang sneered. "Then you have to pick it up." Hearing the loud sound of ridicule, the demon emperor''s face sank and his voice was cold. Magic emperor peak eyes with a murderer, suddenly move! "Come on... Come on" Hongliang''s face was still with a proud smile, but now the smile suddenly froze, I can''t believe looking at his chest gun. The spear went through his chest, and the blood kept flowing out. At the moment, his heart is thinking, how can this person''s speed be so fast, fast he has no chance to respond. But I''m not ashamed of myself. I have to let others do three things! As a result, he was directly killed by others, and even had no chance to react. Hong Liang''s face was full of chagrin. He had known that he would not come out to pretend to be forced, but now he regretted that it was over. After killing Hongliang There was not too much expression change on his face. He threw Hongliang''s body directly in front of Hongjia camp! "How is that possible?" All people do not believe, in front of this scene, one by one shocked looking at the body, and the magic emperor peak. Chapter 750 "Roar! Roar! Roar The soldiers under Ye Hao''s command immediately roared with excitement. "My Lord, I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my orders!" The demon emperor went to Ye Hao and said respectfully. "Well!" Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. Ye Hao looks to Hong Ba and looks at Hong BA''s bad face. Ye Hao smiles: "I''m sorry, I didn''t control him at the moment. Next time, I''ll let him keep some strength." "Wow Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was surprised. It was Ye Hao''s provocation to Hong Ba, and Chi Guoguo''s provocation. The profile means that you Hongba are too weak. "Well, I''m not ashamed." Hong Ba snorted coldly. How could he stand Ye Hao''s provocation? He immediately said to one of his disciples: "you give it to me!" "Yes The disciple, who was also the second level of the demon emperor, came forward immediately after hearing Hong BA''s order. "I''ll see how many demon emperors you hide!" Hong Ba hummed coldly. In his view, this is Ye Hao hidden strength, but he does not believe that Ye Hao can hide a lot of magic emperor. If you really hide a lot of magic emperor, it''s impossible. I haven''t received any news. He didn''t know that these powerful demons appeared only yesterday. At the moment, the elders of the Hong family are also angry. After all, at the beginning, they were sure that Ye Hao could not bring out the powerful demon emperor, so they sent Hongliang out to provoke. But who knows, Hong Liang didn''t even have the power of backhand, so he was killed by seconds. Looking at the sonorous corpse, they felt that this was Ye Hao beating them in the face. "It seems that the first city is not so weak on the surface. The man just now must be the strong one of the evil emperor, and he is also a good strong one of the evil emperor." "There is only one possibility, that is, we are all cheated by Ye Hao. I think that Ye Hao dares to challenge Hong Tiancheng. How can he have only one magic emperor under his hand? As I thought, Ye Hao has hidden his strength." "I just don''t know how many powerful demons there are in the first city." The onlookers saw that the people sent by Ye Hao killed Hong Liang with a single blow and talked about Tao one by one. At the moment, many people are even curious about the number of powerful demons under Ye Hao. Originally, they thought that the first city was doomed to be humiliated by Hong Tiancheng. But who would have thought that the first city humiliated Hong Tiancheng. At the moment, everyone will wait and see. They believe that Hong Tiancheng can''t just give up. After all, this is the face of chiguoguo. See that is called by Hong Ba evil emperor second rank, immediately walk to two Army front. At the moment, the magic emperor''s second level face was filled with ecstasy and tension. Because it''s an opportunity for him, an opportunity to show himself. And he is also gambling, gambling that there is no magic emperor in the first city. As long as the first city, there is no magic emperor strong, then no one is his opponent, then he can be in the limelight. "I''m a disciple of the Hong family, Hong Sheng. Anyone dares to come out and fight me!" Hong Sheng goes to Ye Hao and points to the camp of the first city. He says defiantly. At the same time, Hong Sheng deliberately released his second level cultivation of the demon emperor. "The talent of Hong Sheng is really good. He is younger than Hong Liang, but his accomplishments catch up with Hong Liang!" "It seems that this is the Hong family in the end. If you take out any young children, they are all powerful demons." "I don''t know who the first city can send this time." Around the sound of discussion, Ye Hao pointed to a demon emperor peak strongman: "go, give him some face!" "Yes That demon emperor peak, hear Ye Hao''s command, immediately go to the front of the two armies. "My Lord asked me to give you some face, so you will die in two moves." That demon emperor peak, looking at Hong Sheng to say. "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of the devil emperor peak, Hong Sheng immediately frowned! That demon emperor peak a smile: "that is to say, originally you can live one move in my hand, but now you can live two moves." "To die!" Hearing the explanation of the magic emperor''s peak, Hong Sheng is completely angry, regardless of other things, and directly attacks the strong one of the magic emperor''s peak. Because the words of the magic emperor''s peak made him feel insulted, so he was furious and attacked the magic emperor''s peak directly. "Who will win, you say?" "Maybe, although I know Hong Sheng is the second level of the demon emperor, I don''t know how many accomplishments the people in the first city have." "Yes, from the beginning to the end, that person hasn''t released his cultivation breath!" "But looking at Hong Sheng''s attack means, it''s really vicious. It''s estimated that the same level is not his opponent." In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the magic emperor peak easily evades Hong Sheng''s attack. "This person''s speed is so fast, at least he is above the second level of the demon emperor." "This time, who loses and who wins, it seems to be hanging again!" "It seems that there are many strong people hidden in the first city." Everyone was once again surprised to see the speed of the magic emperor''s peak. And Hong Sheng is a frown, he did not expect his attack, even the corner of the other people''s clothes did not touch, unexpectedly so lost. Although Hong Sheng''s attack failed, he didn''t give up the attack. His sword move changed and he attacked the devil emperor again. "One move!" At the moment, the voice of the demon emperor''s peak also sounded in Hong Sheng''s ear. When Hong Sheng heard this voice, he was immediately flustered: "is it difficult? He can really beat me with two moves." At the moment, Hong Sheng''s heart has no bottom. "Now is the second move, you can die!" When Hong Sheng attacked for the second time and failed again, a voice came from behind. "No!" When Hong Sheng heard the voice behind him, he suddenly changed his face. Without looking back, he ran straight ahead. "Help me, master!" Hong Sheng cried in panic. Poof! But before Hong Sheng ran to Hong Ba, he was pierced in the throat. "I..." Hong Sheng still wanted to speak, but the blood filled his mouth, making him unable to speak at all. The magic emperor directly kicked Hong Sheng''s body in front of Hong ba. Seeing the two corpses under his feet, Hong BA''s face was livid at the moment. He didn''t expect that he sent out two disciples on one face, both of them were killed, which made his face disappear. Moreover, these are all young talented disciples of the Hong family, which are the future and hope of the Hong family. But now he was killed. How could he not feel heartache. "Hong Tao, give it to me!" At the moment, Hong BA''s body is leaking a murderous opportunity, and he orders to an elder. At the moment, two people have been killed in a company. The morale of the Hong family has been reduced to the bottom, so he has to face up to the battle below. So Hong Ba, directly send an elder of the seventh level of the demon emperor. Chapter 751 "Roar! Roar! Roar On the other hand, the first city camp saw that as soon as its own side came in and killed the other side''s two powerful demons in succession, its morale was greatly improved. His side even killed the other side''s two evil emperors, which made them ignite their blood. "It seems that the master of the Hong family can''t sit still. He is going to send the elder to play so soon." "No one can sit on this. Originally, they thought they could humiliate each other, but now they have been killed. On the contrary, they have been humiliated." "This time, the elder of the Hong family will be able to pull back the game." Looking at Hong Tao coming out, the cultivation of the seventh level of the devil emperor was revealed. "I''m Hong Tao, elder of the Hong family. Anyone who doesn''t know how to live or die, come up and stand with me!" Hongtao looks at Ye Hao provocatively with arrogance in his eyes. Hongtao doesn''t believe it. Ye Hao has already sent out two powerful demons. Is it possible that there will be another one. And even if Ye Hao sent the devil king, he was not afraid. Because according to his means, he has the power of the first World War. Even if it''s the Ninth level of the devil emperor, he can''t fight, but there''s no problem running for his life. Therefore, he is unscrupulous now. He doesn''t believe in Ye Hao''s men and the ten level strong of the demon emperor. "There are always so many idiots who feel good about themselves." Looking at Hong Tao''s provocative eyes, Ye Hao smiles in his heart. At random, Ye Hao casually pointed to the peak of a demon emperor, because in his view, as long as the other party does not send the demon emperor, it will only be killed. "Hum!" Hong Tao gave a cold hum and didn''t take the initiative. Because on his side, he was killed two people in a row, so he had to be cautious! Seeing that the waves are not moving, the magic emperor takes the initiative to attack. Because just a magic emperor seven levels, in his eyes, still not worth mentioning! He saw that the strong one at the top of the magic emperor moved quickly, but he deliberately suppressed his accomplishments at the sixth level of the magic emperor, because he was afraid that he would expose his strength and run away to Hong Tao. "Ha ha, I''m still a master. I turned out to be the garbage of the sixth level of the demon emperor." Hong Tao has been ready for a long time. But at the moment, seeing that the cultivation of the strong one at the top of the devil emperor was just the sixth level of the devil emperor, he immediately put down his guard. Hong Tao sarcastically looks at the strong man at the top of the magic emperor''s peak, and then moves to meet him directly. Seeing that Hongtao began to attack, a sneer flashed in the eyes of the demon emperor Fengfeng. "Get down on your knees! Rubbish Hong Tao is near the peak of the demon emperor, and he drinks violently. "It''s you who are rubbish!" The evil emperor peak sneers a way, then suddenly increase speed. Seeing that the speed of the strong at the top of the magic emperor suddenly increased, Hong Tao''s face suddenly changed: "you are treacherous, you hide your strength." "Now I know, it''s over!" As soon as his voice fell, he directly cut off Hong Tao''s head. Because Hong Tao''s state is three steps away, and Hong Tao puts down his guard completely, they are so close, so Hong Tao doesn''t even have a chance to escape. "First city, win again!" At this moment, the onlookers are completely boiling. After all, Hong Tiancheng, who was favored by the public, was defeated three times in a row. And for the third time, he sent an elder of the seventh level of the demon emperor, but he still couldn''t escape the fate of being killed. At the moment, looking at the three corpses at his feet, Hong Ba felt that his chest would be blown up. When did the Hong family suffer such humiliation. In his opinion, it was a great shame to be beheaded three people before the war. "This boy is really insidious. He must have planned to make a fool of me for a long time." Hong Ba squints and looks at Ye Hao''s direction. He thinks of it in his heart. In Hong BA''s view, Ye Hao is deliberately hiding his strength. Otherwise, it''s impossible. Three battles in a row, it''s my side that has lost. "Master, why don''t we send someone to fight against them? Let''s attack directly." "Yes, master, we have all been killed three evil emperors." "Attack, master." Many elders said one after another at the moment. One by one, their faces were full of pain. After all, they were the three magic emperors. Even if their Hong family lost three magic emperors, it was not easy. "No!" Hong Ba interrupted the elders directly: "I don''t believe that boy. He can still bring out so many strong men." Hong Ba took a look at the soldiers of the other side, and then at his own. The other side''s momentum is like a rainbow, while the other side''s momentum is low. In Hong BA''s view, this is definitely not the best time to start a war. Hong BA''s face was very blue at the moment, but he forced out a smile and said to Ye Hao, "Lord Ye, this one-on-one battle is really a waste of time. Why don''t we have a scuffle?" "And those who have just participated in the battle can no longer see you!" Hong Ba saw a smile in his eyes when he saw the three conquerors. "How clever the master is "Ha ha, Hong''s family went to fight more than 90 demon emperors directly. Let''s see what he''s going to do with the first city!" "Sure enough, the master of the family is very careful and has come up with such a good idea." Hong BA''s words naturally aroused the approval of many elders. Hong BA was afraid that Ye Hao didn''t dare, so he quickly used the method: "Lord Ye won''t dare." Hearing Hong BA''s words, everyone''s eyes are on Ye Hao. As long as those present are not stupid, they all know Hong BA''s attention. "Good!" To everyone''s surprise, Ye Hao agreed directly without hesitation. "This boy can''t be crazy!" "It''s estimated that the boy was dazzled by the victory just now. You know, there are more than 90 powerful demons in the Hong family. Can he bring out more than 90 powerful demons?" "Well, it seems that this boy is still too young. He should take advantage of his high morale to launch an attack. There is still hope of victory." ¡­¡­ See Ye Hao agree, people have to look at Ye Hao with an idiot''s eyes. Because everyone knows that there are more than 90 powerful demons in the Hong family. In their view, Ye Hao is absolutely unable to take out the name of the multi demon emperor. And the three powerful demons Ye Hao took out at the beginning were shocking enough. But these three people are still unable to take part in the scuffle. As long as the scuffle begins, the first city will be defeated. The morale of the first city, which is not easy to accumulate, will be greatly reduced. On the contrary, the morale of the Hong family will be greatly improved. At that time, as long as Hong Ba orders, the first city will be destroyed. "Since Ye''s master is so polite, let''s start. Don''t cry when someone loses. Ha ha ha..." Hong Ba didn''t expect that Ye Hao would agree and laughed. Hong BA''s words naturally caused a lot of laughter. "Laugh, I hope you can laugh later!" Ye Hao looked at everyone''s sarcastic smile, his heart could not help showing a cruel color. Chapter 752 In the end, the Hong family took part in the battle, with 90 strong demons. Among them, the first level of the devil emperor, to the peak of the devil emperor, everything! Everyone''s strength is uneven! And at the moment, I don''t know whether it is intentional or intentional, everyone shows his cultivation breath. This is a full 90 magic emperor strong, the joint release of the breath, almost pressure on everyone''s chest, people can''t breathe. And looking at these 90 magic emperors, Hong BA''s face finally flows out a smile, because these 90 magic emperors, that is his pride, the pride of the Hong family. He believes that with these 90 demons, Ye Hao''s people will definitely be crushed in an instant. As long as you kill all Ye Hao''s people, your morale will rise greatly, and Ye Hao''s army will be destroyed at one stroke. "Hong Jiaguo is really strong. There are more than 90 powerful demons." "It seems that this time, Ye Hao is going to die!" "Looking at him, I know that it''s impossible to take out 90 strong demons." At this moment, looking at the 90 magic emperor of Hong family, the crowd all held their breath and looked at the scene in front of them. After all, 90 evil emperor scuffle, this is a chance, but usually can''t see. And more people are looking at Ye Hao. But to their disappointment, Ye Hao''s face was not in the slightest panic. "Isn''t this kid scared to be silly?" "They are 90 strong demons!" "It''s hard not to be Ye Hao. There''s still a backhand!" "You''re kidding. If you want to stay behind, can he take out 90 magic emperors?" "That''s true, but what does the boy want?" People see Ye Hao is still so calm, one by one puzzled argument. "Lord Ye, why are you still in a daze? You should send someone to fight against it!" Hong Ba looks at Ye Hao with a smile on his face. "Does Lord Ye look down on my accomplishments. Although these people of mine are just the cultivation of the demon emperor, I would like to ask Lord Ye to show his face and send someone to compare with each other. " Hong Ba does not forget to dig at Ye Hao. Hearing Hong BA''s words, people can''t help but secretly despise him! Do you take such a humiliating person? You know that they can''t afford 90 magic emperors, and you also ask them to give you some advice. "Master, I think Lord Ye looks down on us in Hongtian city." "That''s right. Otherwise, Lord Ye, why don''t you send someone to fight?" "Alas, children are children. They won''t be scared to pee their pants." ¡­¡­ That 90 evil emperor, at the moment also echoed Hong BA''s words, one by one of them ridiculed. Hearing the voice of the crowd, Ye Hao was helpless: "are you so anxious to die?" "Ha ha ha, that''s right. We just want to die. You should send someone to kill us." "Yes, you sent someone to kill us!" "We can''t wait. We really want to be killed. Please, Lord Ye, please help us!" "Ha ha ha..." At the moment, the 90 magic emperors, many of them young people, have provocative smile. In the eyes of these people, Ye Hao could not send out the 90 demon emperor at all. So they should seize this opportunity to humiliate Ye Hao. They really don''t believe that Ye Hao can send 90 demon emperors to kill them. "Since you all have this need, I will naturally satisfy you!" Hearing the 90 magic emperor''s words, Ye Hao waved his hand with a smile. Seeing Ye Hao''s order, 90 figures appeared in the crowd immediately. "Kill them!" See 90 magic emperor peak out, Ye Hao voice cold way. "Yes The 90 magic emperors agreed in unison! "Ha ha ha, this group of turtles are finally on the march!" "Brothers, kill these rubbish!" "Kill See Ye Hao finally sent 90 people to fight, Hong Tiancheng people, immediately issued excited roar. Hong Tiancheng people, at the moment, every face, is with self-confidence. After all, they are 90 magic emperors. Who else can be their opponent. "Kill them for me, let the garbage in the first city know what is strength!" See Ye Hao sent out, Hong Ba immediately said to the 90 magic emperor. "I didn''t expect that Ye Hao was still manly. He really dared to send someone to fight!" "What''s the use of sending people to fight? We can''t escape the fate of being tortured and killed by others." "That''s right. In the face of absolute strength, the spirit is bullshit." For ye haozhen sent out to fight, people also feel very surprised. But all of them are one-sided, not optimistic about Ye Hao. In the twinkling of an eye, the crowd on both sides had been fighting together. Hong Tiancheng people, who were originally proud of themselves, changed their faces one by one when they just fought against the top power of the demon emperor. "So strong!" This is the inner thought of Hong Tiancheng, the ninety magic emperors. "Ha ha, Ye Hao, you''ll be crying in a moment." Hong Ba did not look at the crowd, but sneered at Ye Hao. "Kill Ye Hao''s 90 magic emperor peaks were suddenly drunk, and the breath of each magic emperor peak was fully revealed. The sneer on Hong BA''s face disappeared immediately, and he roared in disbelief: "how can this be, how can there be so many magic emperor peaks!" Hong BA''s own cultivation is the second level of the demon emperor. At the moment, he felt that the 90 strong demons at the top of the mountain were all pale and shaking their heads. Hong Ba didn''t want to believe that this scene was real. Hong Ba immediately panicked and yelled: "you run, you are not opponents." But no one paid any attention to him, because the 90 demons of the Hong family were fighting against the attack of Ye Hao''s men. There is still a little energy to listen to Hong ba. In the blink of an eye, many of the powerful demons of the Hong family have been defeated. "No..." Hong Ba suddenly cried out, because he saw that the children of Hong family had been killed. The onlookers were stunned by the scene. They also can''t believe that everything in front of them is true. ??¡° How can this be possible? The 90 people in the first city are all the top powers of the demon emperor. " "My God, this is crazy. What''s the origin of the first city?" "Who said that the first city has no strong one above the magic emperor? Who said that the first city has only one strong one? Who can explain to me? What''s the matter?" At the moment, everyone feels that the powerful breath of the 90 magic emperors is absolutely true. And Hong Tiancheng''s 90 demon emperors, who were proud at the beginning, were like dogs who had lost their families. Now they could only stop the attack desperately, and even many people began to flee. Chapter 753 "The first city is really deep! We were all cheated. " "If you think about it, this challenge is a trap at the beginning. On the contrary, Hong Ba has been led by the nose all the time, but he still doesn''t know it." "It''s estimated that at this moment, Hong Ba even has a dead heart." "This time, the Hong family is really finished. These 90 magic emperors are all the property of the Hong family!" All the people looked at Hong Ba, and now he was blue and anxious. At the thought, at the beginning, Hong Ba wanted to humiliate Ye Hao with the devil king. Now it seems that he is so ridiculous. Because they had expected that you would do so, but they deliberately killed your demon emperor. "No, Ye Hao, stop it!" Looking at the powerful demon emperor in his own clan, constantly being wounded and killed, Hong Ba felt that his heart was dripping blood. Hong Ba yells at Ye Hao angrily. "Idiot!" Ye Hao looks at Hong BA with disdain. He wants Hong Ba to be angry at the moment. As long as Hong Ba is angry, the Hong family will become a mess. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Sure enough, Hong BA was completely angry by Ye Hao and attacked him directly. Hong BA''s second-order spirit of demon lord is directly released! "Hiss!" Even if everyone had been prepared for a long time, now they felt the strong breath of Hong ba. Fifty people took a breath of cold air. "Be careful, master!" See Hong Ba, regardless of everything, go straight to Ye Hao, behind the two demon Zun, also quickly catch up. "The whole army will attack. Hang the dogs in the first city for me!" At the moment, Hong Ba completely fell into madness. Regardless of the children and bodyguards in the clan, all of them were in low spirits, so he gave orders directly. "Kill Hearing Hong BA''s order, the people of Hong''s family immediately began to attack the first army. But Ye Hao didn''t worry. He ordered song Yin: "Song Yin, kill that Hong ba for me!" "Yes Song Yin heard Ye Hao''s order and immediately put his eyes on Hong ba. Then song Yin''s figure moved. His sword, with a sharp light, stabbed Hong BA''s throat. "Get out of here!" At the moment, Hong Ba is completely red eyed. He just wants to kill Ye Hao. Then he sweeps his weapons and wants to use them to repel Ye Hao. "Be careful, master!" On the contrary, the two demons behind Hong Ba found out the difference between Song Yin and gave a warning. But it''s too late. Song Yin has appeared behind Hong ba. "Master!" The two demons, who didn''t know what happened to Hong Ba, immediately cried out. Plop! But in response, Hong BA''s body fell to the ground. Looking at Hong BA''s fallen body, only when you look carefully can you see that there is a tiny bloodstain on Hong BA''s neck. "The owner of the family... Died..." At the moment, the advancing Hong family''s children and bodyguards were immediately flustered and looked at Hong BA''s body on the ground in disbelief. "Let''s join hands and kill him!" The two demons did not expect that Hong BA was killed so easily. But now they are on the way, and they have no way back. The two demons looked at each other and used their martial arts skills to attack song Yin. Two demons, one in the third level, one in the fifth level! These two are the best of Hong family! It has always been the spiritual pillar of the Hong family and the strongest force of the Hong family. It can be said that the Hong family''s status today is inseparable from these two people. But at the moment, their faces were dignified. Because they perceived the danger from Song Yin. When they were at war with song Yin. Ye Hao''s army has been at war with the children and bodyguards of the Hong family. And the children and bodyguards of the Hong family are still in shock when Hong Ba is killed. After all, Hong Ba is the owner of the Hong family. How can they calm down when the owner is killed. Many children and bodyguards of the Hong family can only resist the attack of Ye soldiers. It can be said that at the moment, the children and bodyguards of the Hong family have lost their fighting spirit and their morale is completely lax. "The Hong family is over!" The crowd, and the spies of various forces, thought of it one after another. Because the powerful demon emperor of the Hong family has been killed by half now. The two powerful demons are also injured at the moment. On the contrary, song Yin has nothing to do with them. In the face of their desperate attack, they always take it easy. The most important thing is that Hong BA''s death has brought a huge blow to the Hong family. Therefore, it is only a matter of time before the Hong family is destroyed. "This first city is really hidden!" "We should not say that the first city is hidden, but that Ye Hao is hidden!" "That''s right. Who would have thought that Ye Hao''s men suddenly had so many strong men." At the moment, the spies of various forces have all left. Because they all know that the Hong family is over, which will certainly have an impact on the development of the situation and the distribution of forces in the rain area. So they can''t wait to tell their master the news. "You also follow me to kill the enemy!" Ye Hao looked at the one hundred devil emperor under him and rushed into the enemy. "Leave me a breath for those demon emperors and demons!" Ye Hao killed several children of the Hong family and found that his experience was pitiful. So Ye Hao put his eyes on the evil emperor who had not been killed, and the two evil Lords. "Protect the Lord!" The one hundred devil emperor behind Ye Hao immediately protected Ye Hao. Although Ye Hao is their Lord, but in their view, Ye Hao is just the second level of the devil. Those demon emperors may not be their opponents, but there is absolutely no problem in dealing with Ye Hao, the demon king''s second level. So for Ye Hao''s safety, they have to be careful. Sure enough, as soon as Ye Hao entered the battlefield, the evil emperor and the evil Lord immediately looked at Ye Hao. "Just you, turn it into my experience!" Ye Hao looks at a strong man of the fourth level of the demon emperor. At the moment, the demon emperor was injured all over, and he was almost exhausted immediately. It is estimated that as long as the magic emperor''s peak strongman attacks again, he can kill him. "Give me the man!" Ye Hao immediately to the magic emperor peak strong command way. That demon emperor peak strong person, hear Ye Hao''s order, immediately stop. "Do you want to fight me alone?" That evil emperor four steps, scornful of saw Ye Hao one eye. Although his life is in danger now, it doesn''t mean that he has no strength at all. Even now, not to mention the second level of the devil, or the peak of the devil, he can kill at will. "If you have the ability, don''t let your men do it. You can fight with me alone." The magic emperor, level 4, uses the method of motivating the general. Chapter 754 "Lord, you can''t fight with him alone. You''d better kill him." "Yes, Lord, you can see that this man is using the method of arousing generals!" "The Lord doesn''t need to pay any attention to him. The Lord is a man of all gold. How can he fight with such a man alone?" Hear that evil emperor four level words, Ye Hao side of a few evil emperor peak strong, immediately open mouth to persuade a way. "Boy, it seems that you are really a coward. You can only hide behind your hands and be a good baby!" The Hong family''s son of the magic emperor''s fourth level, squinting at the moment, said to Ye Hao. "Single choice? Come on Ye Hao is not in this person''s provocation, but this person has run out of oil, light dry, he can definitely kill each other. "Good boy, how can I kill you!" See Ye Hao agree, that demon emperor four steps, the face immediately peeps out the smile that the plot succeeds. "Tianyijian technique!" The fourth level demon Emperor didn''t want to live at the moment. He just wanted to kill Ye Hao, so when he came up, he didn''t use the skill. "Be careful, Lord!" Everyone looks at Ye Hao anxiously. But Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed and he directly used his martial arts skills: "a knife!" The two men''s movements were very fast, and they were fighting together in the blink of an eye. The strength of the body burst out and hit hard together. "Poof ~" Ye Hao suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood: "mother, the fourth level of the demon emperor is extraordinary!" Ye Hao now knows how great the gap is. It''s clear that the fourth level of the demon emperor has been beaten by the peak of the demon emperor. But it''s not so easy to fight against yourself and try to kill each other. And that magic emperor four levels, at the moment, the situation is not better than Ye Hao where to go. At the moment, the fourth level of the demon emperor, with a look of Horror: "how can it be! You can''t be just a demon. " At the moment, the corner of the devil emperor''s mouth was also covered with blood, and there were several deep knife marks on his body. These knife marks are naturally caused by Ye Hao! "Lord, it''s so strong!" In Ye Hao around the magic emperor peak strong, at the moment is a breath of cold air. Because Ye Hao burst out of the realm of breath, is absolutely the devil''s second level, that Ye Hao''s realm, is indeed the devil''s second level. But Ye Hao burst out of strength, it can absolutely reach the realm of the devil emperor. Otherwise, Ye Hao can''t hurt the fourth level of the demon emperor. It''s estimated that he will be killed by the fourth level of the demon emperor! "Dangyu sword!" Ye Hao didn''t immediately use the magic emperor''s fourth level, but used the Dangyu sword of the magic Xuan high level. This Dangyu sword was obtained by killing Yulong. It''s just that after he got it, he didn''t use it, so Dangyu sword is just a simple level to master. However, Ye Hao wants to take advantage of this opportunity to upgrade Dangyu sword to a proficient level. "It turned out to be Moxuan''s high-level skill!" Seeing Ye Hao using Dangyu sword, the devil emperor''s fourth level face suddenly changed, and there was a touch of fear in his eyes. Because he is injured now, after the battle just now, he found that his strength is equal to that of Ye Hao. Ye Hao now uses the Dangyu sword of Moxuan high level, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved again. On the contrary, his best martial arts is nothing more than magic. Even if he uses it, he will be suppressed by Ye Hao. "I''ll fight with you!" In his heart a ruthless, burst out his strongest power, toward Ye Hao attack, want to come with Ye Hao to a dead end! "You don''t have the qualification to fight with me!" Looking at the fourth level of the demon emperor, he wanted to fight with himself. Ye Hao hummed coldly: "ten thousand beast spirit fire!" Suddenly, a strange flame burst out of Ye Hao''s body, and it seemed that there were ten thousand beasts galloping and roaring among them. "What kind of flame is this?" That demon emperor four levels, originally want to resist Ye Hao''s Dangyu sword hard, fight to death to kill Ye Hao. But suddenly I saw the fire of beast spirit! Feeling the fierce breath of beast spirit fire, his heart suddenly sank, and an unknown premonition surged into his heart. At this moment, Ye Hao retreated, and his desperate strike failed. "Get out of here!" He can only subconsciously attack the beast spirit fire. Bang! All of a sudden, ten thousand beast spirit fire exploded and wrapped him directly in it. "No ~" a scream came, he also instantly into nothingness! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 40000 experience points!" "It''s better to kill the fourth level devil emperor!" When Ye Hao heard that the system rewarded him with 40000 experience points, he couldn''t help drinking. Because it''s much better than killing the children of the Hong family. The experience gained from killing the children of the Hong family is only a dozen points, up to a few hundred points. Compared with the 40000 points, it''s pitiful. "Kill Ye Hao looks at the rest of the demon emperor and his eyes are full of light. "I don''t know how many levels I can get if I kill these people!" Ye Hao estimated in his heart that if he killed these powerful demons, he would be promoted to two or three levels. "Maim these evil emperors and let me kill them!" Ye Hao told his men. "Lord, it''s up to you!" A magic emperor peak, a magic emperor five levels of Hong family, still have a breath, throw to Ye Hao. "Dangyu sword!" Ye Hao is not polite. He directly uses Dangyu sword to kill him. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Kill the fifth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 50000 experience points!" "Cool, come again!" Ye Hao looked at his experience value and went up a lot. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 30000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the seventh level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 70000 experience points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 60000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 40000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host, the third level demon king in front of you "Hoo, it''s upgraded at last!" In a row, he killed more than ten famous magic emperors, which immediately promoted him to a higher level. After upgrading, it makes him feel fresh and fresh and recover to the peak. "Come again!" Ye Hao drinks again. Hear Ye Hao''s order, those magic emperor peak hands, continue to the Hong family magic emperor strong, one by one throw to Ye Hao. The powerful demons of the Hong family were thrown away at Ye Hao''s feet, and their eyes revealed their deep intention to kill Ye Hao. But one by one, they were beaten with only one breath. At the moment, they had no strength to resist. But Ye Hao didn''t show any pity. He kept using Dangyu sword, which can not only hone his proficiency, but also gain experience. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 60000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the eighth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 80000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Master, catch it At this time, song Yin suddenly threw a demon at Ye Hao''s feet. Chapter 755 "The third level of the demon lord, turn it into my experience!" Looking at Song Yin throw over the devil, Ye Hao eyes revealed that this is pure. After all, the strong one at the level of Demon Lord has not been killed by himself. Ye Hao believes that for the first time, the system will greatly reward him for killing the powerful. "No... you can''t kill me! I don''t want to die! " Looking at Ye Hao''s use of martial arts, the strong man of the third level of the Demon Lord said with fear. "Dangyu sword!" To the words of demon Zun three levels, Ye Hao doesn''t pay attention to, direct Dang rain sword attack up. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, they directly wrapped the three-level strong one in it. "Ah... No..." the third-order strong devil suddenly let out a cry. After all, he is a strong devil, and he is a strong man in the rain area. In Hong''s family, it is an emperor like existence. Moreover, it''s not easy to practice. It''s absolutely unimaginable that he can practice to the point where he is today. So how can he be willing to die like this. However, under the attack of Ye Hao, he was unable to resist and could only die reluctantly. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level demon master!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s 130000 experience." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for the first time. The level is strong and the experience is doubled." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a summon card of the magic emperor level!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host, the fourth level demon king is in front of you." Hearing the sound of the system, only one word can describe Ye Hao''s heart. "Magic call card?" Seeing the calling card in the space, Ye Hao was delighted. Ye Hao doesn''t have to guess the level of the devil emperor, but he also knows that the devil emperor is above the devil. For Ye Hao, this summoning card of the devil emperor is undoubtedly a capital to protect his life. After reading the magic emperor calling card, Ye Hao immediately cast his eyes on other magic emperors. "Kill "Dangyu sword!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 30000 experience points!" "Dangyu sword!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 60000 experience points!" "Dangyu sword!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the eighth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 80000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ Get Ye Hao''s order, Ye Hao''s magic emperor peak strong, also don''t kill the Hong family''s magic emperor directly. Instead, they all beat the powerful magic emperor of the Hong family, and then they all hold them in their hands, waiting for Ye Hao to kill them! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is level 5." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host upgrade. The current level is level 6." Ye Hao killed all the magic emperors of the Hong family and raised them two levels again. After Ye Hao killed all the magic emperors, he focused on the rest of them. "Dangyu sword!" Ye Hao uses Dangyu sword again to kill the last Hong family''s Demon Lord. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level demon master. Congratulations to the host for gaining 140000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is demon level 7!" To Ye Hao''s surprise, he was promoted to another level. With Ye Hao''s current strength, he is in an invincible position against the seven level strong of the demon emperor. Like the magic emperor level 4 before, not to mention seriously injured, even in the peak state, you can easily kill yourself, and you will never get hurt. Ye Hao took a look at the martial arts Dangyu sword. He was a little less proficient. He could reach the proficient level. "Let''s go to help the soldiers and kill the enemy. Don''t worry about me!" Ye Hao looked at the soldiers who were still fighting. Ye Hao immediately to the side of the magic emperor peak strong command. At Ye Hao''s command, nearly 200 of the demon emperor''s top strongmen immediately swarmed into the two armies. After all, the strong members of the Hong family have been killed. They don''t need to worry about Ye Hao''s safety. There are two hundred magic emperor peak strong to join. The Hong family''s children and bodyguards, who were already zombied, are now more like zombies, constantly being killed. After all, it was the strong man at the top of the magic emperor. Every time he made a move, he could take the lives of several people, even more than a dozen people. The war lasted until the evening. The guards and disciples of the Hong family were all killed. The soldiers of the first city are smiling triumphantly at the moment. They did not expect that one day, they could defeat Hong Tiancheng and annihilate Hong Tiancheng completely. Just before attacking Hong Tiancheng, they were still worried about it. After all, there are too many powerful demons in Hong Tiancheng, and there are also powerful demons. It makes them feel, there''s a sense of powerlessness. But they didn''t expect that Ye Hao had so many powerful demons in his hands for a long time. As soon as they came up, they killed all the strong members of the Hong family, which naturally made them confident and fearless. Looking back at the guards and children of the Hong family, we can see that the strong members of the family have been killed one by one, and they have long lost their will to fight. In the end, there are 200 magic kings. So even if the number of Hong''s family is 50000 more than that of Ye Hao''s, they will be slaughtered in the end. And Ye Hao, looking at his Dangyu sword, was also promoted to the proficient level. Ye Hao stood on the wall of Hongtian City, looking down at the soldiers who were still cleaning up the battlefield, but his face was still sad. Because he knew that although he had destroyed Hong Tiancheng now, he would face a bigger enemy. After all, he destroyed Hong Tiancheng, not to mention the rain house behind Hong''s house. If you break the pattern of the rain area, the seven families can''t be so honest. Maybe in the end, the seven families will join hands to attack themselves. "No matter how much you come here, I can''t miss ye Haozhao!" Ye Hao looks ahead, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task, and congratulations to the host for getting the upgrade Dan package." Hearing the voice of the system, Ye Hao immediately felt happy: "I don''t know what level of upgrade Dan the system will reward." "Ding Dong, does the host start to upgrade the Dan gift pack?" "Open up!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100000 demon king upgrade Dan. Congratulations to the host for obtaining one million demon king upgrade Dan." "Hiss ~" even if Ye Hao had been prepared, he took a breath of cold air. Because the reward of the system is amazing. If the one hundred thousand demons upgrade to Dan, they can upgrade ten thousand demons to the highest level of demons. And the million upgrade Dan can also create 100000 magic generals. You should know that even if you are yourself, the top generals of the demon generals are only a thousand. And the officers and men at the peak of the demon king are just over 100. Chapter 756 With the upgraded Dan gift package, the combat effectiveness of your Legion will be multiplied by tens of times, or even hundreds of times. There are so many upgrade Dan in, his fear of the rain family and the seven families, also completely disappeared. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the position of the owner of the rain house in the rain House conference hall is still empty. But there are seven people sitting below, all of them have reached the level of demon. If anyone sees these seven people, they will be recognized as Yuyu. Apart from the Hong family, there are still seven family owners. These seven people, no matter which one is in the rain field, all exist with one hand covering the sky. But now these seven people get together and are talking about Ye Hao. "Do you know the origin of the first city and why it is so powerful?" "Who knows? Ye Hao, the leader of the first city, seems to have fallen from the sky. He can''t find any identity information at all." "But this first city, absolutely can''t stay, this just how long, destroyed Hongtian City, who knows next, will it be our turn." "That''s right. It''s time for us to let go of our grudges and boycott foreign enemies. We must not be careless." ¡­¡­ Several people open mouth to say one after another, tone in, all disclose, to Ye Hao''s killing intention. After all, their eight families, dominating the rain area under the rain family, have reached a stalemate. Almost no one can do anything about it. So the eight families are developing steadily. And the eight families have also initially reached cooperation. But at such a critical moment, Ye Hao suddenly intervened, and directly destroyed the Hong family. This instantly broke the pattern of rain area. This makes them have to pay attention, and Ye Hao is an external force. Therefore, as the local forces in the rain area, they naturally want to unite to fight against Ye Hao. "Lord, here you are In the heat of public discussion, suddenly a middle-aged man came into the door. This person is the domain master of the rain domain, and his strength has reached the peak state of the devil. It can be called the first person in the rain area. He is very strong. "See domain master!" Even the seven well-known masters, seeing this middle-aged man at the moment, dare not despise him at all and salute respectfully one after another. "Well!" Domain Lord light um, didn''t talk too much, directly sat on the seat. Looking at the domain master sitting on the seat, the seven family owners did not dare to sit down. It can be seen how powerful the domain master brought them. Looking at the seven masters who are still standing, after a moment, the domain Master said, "sit down!" Thank you Get the domain Lord''s order, seven big family masters quickly thank way, just dare to sit down. Because they all know the power of the domain master, I''m afraid that if seven people join hands, they may not be the opponents of the domain master. Therefore, the domain master in this rain domain is absolutely the existence of overlord. No matter how unscrupulous they are, no matter how high they are, they have to show a subordinate look in front of the domain master. "Do you know what I asked you to do?" The domain Lord''s eyes swept the crowd and asked without anger. "Domain Lord, but for the first city, Ye Hao''s business!" The owner on the left side of the domain master asked carefully. "That''s right. The first city killed a key disciple of the Yu family and destroyed the Hong family. It''s absolutely unforgivable." The domain master hummed coldly. I got a report from Mr. Wen that Yulong was killed in the rain area. All of a sudden, he was very angry. After all, in the rain area, someone even dared to kill his rain family disciples, and they were still core disciples. This is absolutely audacious, do not look at his rain home in the eyes. So he ordered the Hong family to send troops to destroy the first city. At the same time, he told everyone that the rain family should not be provoked. But he didn''t expect that he would be beaten in the face again. When he heard that the whole Hong family had been destroyed, he was very angry. So in the first time, he called the remaining seven families together. Now let him have to pay attention to Ye Hao, but this absolutely can''t change, his determination to kill Ye Hao. Because the more powerful Ye Hao is, the more he wants to kill him. Because in this rain area, the status of the rain family is absolutely beyond the reach of others. The existence of Ye Hao absolutely affected the status of Yujia in this rain region. The demise of the Hong family disrupted the pattern of the rain area. So in order to stabilize the rain area, he has to kill Ye Hao. "Yes, Ye Hao is lawless and must be destroyed!" "That Ye Hao, it''s absolutely unforgivable that he dares to fight against the rain family''s disciples." "Domain master, you give orders, our seven families, all obey your command!" "As long as you do it, the first city will surely die!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the seven Masters said one after another. They know that even if the domain master calls them, they have the domain master''s plan. And the domain Lord''s order, absolutely can''t disobey, otherwise the bad luck, will be their family. So in order not to offend the domain master, it''s better to express our heartfelt in advance! "Well!" Seeing the performance of the seven masters, the master nodded with satisfaction. "Each master of your family will send 50000 troops, two demons and fifty demons to attack the first city tomorrow." The domain master gives the command directly. "Yes After hearing the command of the domain master, several family masters were shocked. After all, they were sent out, but most of their families were powerful. But looking at the look of the domain master, they dare not resist and can only agree. After all, it''s also about their interests! After all, the first city will not be destroyed, and they will also have a knot in their heart. After all, the Hong family has been destroyed. If Ye Hao attacks them, they have no confidence to stop Ye Hao''s attack. So for the sake of their family, they can only hold the thigh of the rain family. The next day, before people in the rain area recovered from the shock of the Hong family''s demise, they listened Go to the rain house and lead seven families to attack the first city. Moreover, each of the seven families has sent 50000 troops, and their strength is on average at the top level of the magic guard. They are all elite soldiers. In addition, each family also sent out 50 powerful demons and two demons. Compared with the rain family, it is a big witch to see a small one. The rain''s family directly dispatched 300000 soldiers, 300 demon emperors, and ten demon Lords. This also let a person see finally, the strength inside story of rain family. But what''s more shocking is that the first city just came out of the city set off such a big wave in the rain area. It makes many people wonder what kind of existence Ye Hao is. The establishment of the first city attracted the whole rain area. Chapter 757 "No, my Lord, the rain region leader led seven families and came straight at us." Ye Hao is in hongtiancheng, dealing with the affairs of hongtiancheng, when he hears a bodyguard report. "So fast!" Ye Hao was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the speed of the rain house would be so fast. But Ye Hao had already made preparations and nodded: "the rain family and the seven families, how many people to send out!" "Report back to my Lord, a total of 650000 troops, the powerful devil king! There are six hundred and fifty, and twenty-four of them are strong. " When the bodyguard said it, his voice could not help shaking. Hearing the report from the bodyguard, Ye Hao frowned. "It''s really fierce!" Ye Hao''s face is dignified. "You look up to me like that, Ye Hao. How can I disappoint you?" Ye Hao''s face showed a sense of killing. "Summon the officers and men, assemble urgently." Ye Hao put down the things in his hands and put them down directly. The rain is coming, so we should try our best to deal with it. Ye Hao brought his men and horses and called them all together. Although fighting with the Hong family, the 100000 Legion also lost many lives. Now standing in front of Ye Hao, there are more than 90000 soldiers. "I''ll see you, Lord!" After seeing Ye Hao, all the soldiers saluted immediately. "Get up, I just received the news that the rain family, together with the seven families, attacked us." Ye Hao went straight to the challenge arena and went straight to the theme. "What? The rain family is going to attack us! " "The rain family is so powerful, are we rivals?" "Lord, are we going to withdraw?" At the mention of the name of the rain family, the soldiers immediately burst the pot. Because of the strong rain home, has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In their impression, the rain family is absolutely irresistible. "Withdraw? Where are we going to withdraw in the rain? " Hearing the noisy voices of the soldiers, Ye Hao asked. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was stunned. It''s true that they are in the rain area. No matter where they withdraw, they will eventually face the attack of the rain family and the seven families. "Please tell us what to do?" All officers and men, immediately to Ye Hao asked. "Only one word, war!" Ye Hao''s eyes reveal a strong sense of war. And Ye Hao''s voice, also in the air. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was shocked. After all, before the war against the Hong family, to win, let them feel lucky. But what we are facing now is that Ye Hao has to fight against the rain family and the seven families. A lot of people are thinking, isn''t this to let them die in vain? But they didn''t question it, because they believed Ye Hao. Ye Hao said that. Ye Hao must have his cards. After all, they have followed Ye Hao for such a long time, but they know that Ye Hao''s cards have been emerging one after another. The sudden appearance of the two hundred magic emperor peak, as well as song Yin, is the biggest proof. Everyone, at the moment, is looking forward to Ye Hao. And Ye Hao did not let everyone down, directly took out a large number of upgrade Dan. "This..." Everyone was shocked by Ye Hao''s method. All the officers and soldiers, looking at Ye Hao''s side, those pills piled up into a hill, one by one, could not help swallowing. "How many pills do you have to have? Don''t tell me, it''s an upgrade pill again!" "Ha ha ha, I said Lord, there must be a way." "It''s true to follow the Lord!" ¡­¡­ Under the assignment of Ye Hao, he immediately released the upgraded Dan of Magic general level. "This... This... I broke through!" A soldier ate an upgrade Dan, looking at his accomplishments, excited. "Make a fuss, this is Shendan. Don''t you see that everyone has broken through?" A soldier beside him said with a smile. "Ha ha, these pills are enough for me to break through to the top of the Magic general. I''m not afraid to face the enemies of the rain family and the seven families at that time." "I''ve heard that the average strength of the soldiers of the seven families is just the peak of the magic guard. We''re one to ten. It''s easy!" "That''s right. I said that my Lord didn''t give the rain family face and attacked the Hong family. It turned out that my Lord had already been prepared!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, all the soldiers'' worries and worries were swept away, and they were completely immersed in the joy of breakthrough. Seeing all the soldiers break through one after another, Ye Hao has a sense of satisfaction on his face. After all, it''s 90000 magic generals. Ye Hao estimates that with this army, it can absolutely sweep the whole rain area. See all the soldiers break through. Ye Hao also rewarded the demon king to upgrade Dan according to the military merit gained by the soldiers who killed the enemy yesterday. One hundred thousand demon king upgrade Dan, enough to let ten thousand soldiers level, upgrade to the demon king peak. Ye Hao looked at the more than 80000, the top soldiers of the devil general, and the top soldiers of the ten thousand devil king. Although the number of them is not as large as the enemy. However, Ye Hao believes that his soldiers can definitely fight more than one enemy. It''s really possible that who loses will win. And because of the other side''s many powerful demons, Ye Hao did not hide himself this time. He called all the remaining 800 demons in the college. The evil emperor of the rain family''s allied forces, there are 650 people. However, there are a thousand of his own strong demons, 350 more than the rain family. The most important thing is that all of them are of top strength, which can''t be compared with each other. The only one that can''t compare with the other is the devil. There are twenty-four of them. And song Yin is the only one who is the strong one on his side. But at least now, I have the strength to fight against the rain. Ye Hao made a rough estimate of the time. He estimated that it would take half a month for the Yu family and the seven families to attack Hong Tiancheng. Ye Hao will not be idle for half a month. Ye Hao directly took out the battle array and gave it to the soldiers for cultivation. Ye Hao got this battle array at the beginning, but he didn''t have time to use it. And this time, it''s the best chance. Moreover, after using the military array, the combat effectiveness of the Legion will be greatly improved. Although these 90000 soldiers are strong. But that can''t stand. The number of soldiers of the other side is six or seven times that of the other side. Therefore, in order to be prepared, Ye Hao must let the soldiers master the military array. This is the second level survival array, which can increase the overall combat effectiveness by two times. And the most important thing is to share the life of the Legion. In other words, if a soldier is not killed by a single blow, he is immortal. On the battlefield, it is absolutely against the sky. Although it may not be able to do so, it is really immortal, but it can reduce the damage suffered by some soldiers, and it can still be done. After all, it''s just a secondary army. Chapter 758 Ye Hao did not just let 90000 soldiers learn life and death array. Ye Hao also let the 1000 top soldiers of the demon emperor learn about life and death. Ye Hao wants to make good use of these 15 days. He is not willing to waste any chance to let the soldiers improve their strength. After five days of training, all the officers and men had a preliminary grasp of the life and death array, but they could not achieve the best effect. Every day after that, Ye Hao personally supervised and let the soldiers continue to master the life and death array. It was not until the thirteenth day that all the officers and men could exert half the power of the life and death array. Although it''s only half of its power, it has doubled the combat effectiveness of all soldiers. And Ye Hao got the news that the coalition forces of the rain family had almost one day to go to Hongtian city. Ye Hao did not let the soldiers train, but kept up his energy, waiting for the arrival of the Yujia coalition. ¡­¡­ "Tell the Lord that we have one day to reach Hongtian city!" A householder went up to the rain householder to report. "Hong Tiancheng direction, what action does Ye Hao have?" The rain owner asked with a frown. "According to the spies, the 90000 soldiers under Ye Hao have been training in the city these days!" The owner replied immediately. "Ha ha, it''s really funny. Is it that Ye Hao really wants to take 90000 soldiers to our 650000 army?" "It''s estimated that Ye Hao was shocked by the reputation of our domain master." "It seems that Ye Hao will definitely lose this time!" Hearing what the owner said, the other owners laughed one after another. Because in their view, it is impossible to take 90000 soldiers to fight 650000 soldiers. You know, these 650000 soldiers are not miscellaneous soldiers. These 650000 troops are all elite of various families. The general strength is at the peak of magic guard, but the level of Magic general is not small. Moreover, they have made it clear for a long time that only a few of Ye Hao''s subordinates have reached the peak of the magic guard. Most soldiers'' accomplishments are just the beginning of the magic guard. In their opinion, Ye Hao''s army is weak and pitiful. Because even if Ye Hao''s 90000 soldiers are all the top of the magic guard, they still don''t need to look at them. Although the owner of the rain family didn''t speak, a smile at the corner of his mouth revealed his mood at the moment. He doesn''t see Ye Hao in the eyes either. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. Even if Ye Hao has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to turn defeat into victory. "Lord, when we arrive at Hongtian City, shall we destroy the city or humiliate Ye Hao?" A homeowner, with victory in hand, asked with a smile. "Domain master, in my opinion, that Ye Hao is too rampant to destroy. It''s too cheap for him. It''s better to humiliate him!" "That''s right. Doesn''t Ye Hao like to challenge with the strong? We will send 650 demon emperors to humiliate him. " Many family owners look at the domain master, with flattery on their faces. Because they all know that the domain owner hates Ye Hao to the bone. After all, Ye Hao first killed the core disciples of the Yu family, and then destroyed Hong Tiancheng. This is in front of everyone, in the face of the domain master. As the leader of a domain, it is intolerable. As long as Ye Hao is humiliated, the more miserable he is, the more happy he will be. One by one, why not. "Well, that''s what they said! Shame Ye Hao. " After hearing the words of all the masters, the domain master naturally agreed. Because he also felt that if Ye Hao was killed like this, it would be too cheap. Now in his view, Ye Hao is just an ant in his palm, no matter what, Ye Hao can''t escape from his palm. And how they want to play, how to play! Ye Hao was so ungrateful before, so he had to humiliate himself. If he didn''t humiliate Ye Hao, he would be sorry for himself. Moreover, there are countless people watching. They must have a good bad breath. And in his view, this is an opportunity to unify the rain area. You know, although many families in Yuyu have been destroyed before, Yujia''s strength has been greatly damaged. But over the years, the strength of the rain family has already recovered. So he wanted to destroy all these families at one stroke. The domain master looked around him, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. ¡­¡­ The next day, the Yujia allied forces surrounded Hong Tiancheng! "Beat the drum and declare war on me!" The domain Lord took a look at Hong Tiancheng, whose gate was closed. He told the soldiers around him. "Dong! Dong! Dong Get the domain Lord''s order, suddenly a series of passionate drums ring out. "Lord, the other side has declared war!" Standing on the wall, Yan Liang looked down at the 650000 troops and said to Ye Hao. "Don''t worry, hang them for a while!" Ye Hao looked at the enemy below and didn''t mean to attack. Ye Hao naturally can guess, the other side hit abacus. "Dong! Dong! Dong "Domain Lord this..." drum sound full rang for an hour, but Hong Tiancheng still gate closed, no reaction! Seven masters, with discontent on their faces, one of them said angrily. "Keep knocking for me. I''ll see how long they can be turtles!" At the moment, the domain master is also discontented and calm. Hear the domain Lord''s order, all the soldiers have to continue to sing the drum! "What''s the matter with Ye Hao? How can he not react at all?" "Is that Ye Hao afraid, so he doesn''t dare to open the city to fight?" "Well, he really thinks he can avoid the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth." "In the face of this 650000 army, Ye Hao is absolutely doomed." There are already many people in the rain''s coalition who are impatient and dissatisfied. The drums of war have been ringing from morning to noon! The rain family allied forces have been waiting impatiently for a long time, and the crowd has already sounded noisy. After all, these 65 armies have been standing up all morning. Originally, the 65 armies were very tired when they arrived at Hongtian city. They thought they could humiliate Ye Hao. Who knows that Ye Hao is not humiliated, but all of them are just like idiots, standing here all morning. After standing all morning, the important thing is that many people are hungry. But the gate of Hongtian city is always closed. "Isn''t the Lord fighting yet?" Yan Liang looks at below, already some disordered army, opening to Ye Hao to ask. "Don''t worry, let''s have dinner!" Ye Hao waved his hand and said with a smile. "What?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, all the people around Ye Hao are in a daze, for fear that they have heard wrong. This is an army of 650000 soldiers. Ye Hao has to cook even if he doesn''t fight. How he doesn''t pay attention to the Yujia coalition! Chapter 759 But after hearing Ye Hao''s order, people couldn''t understand what Ye Hao wanted to do, but they immediately started to make a fire to cook! After a while, a puff of cooking smoke rose in Hongtian city! "Damn it, don''t tell me they''re cooking in the city!" "Ignore, this is the disregard of chiguoguo "This is not just ignoring, I think this is the Ye Hao boy, challenging us!" "Domain master, don''t wait, we''d better attack!" "That''s right. As long as the Hongtian city is razed to the ground, I''ll see if the boy dares to be arrogant!" "Domain master, it''s just deceiving people too much. It''s not paying attention to us." "As long as the domain master orders, our 65 armies will sweep Hong Tiancheng after all!" When the seven owners saw the scene of cooking in Hongtian City, they were all furious. After all, they are also the owners of seven big families. They have been left here for a whole morning, but now they have to be provoked. "Shut up Hear the voice of dissatisfaction, domain Lord low cold drink. Hear the domain Lord''s cold cheers, immediately everyone is quiet down, a face of fear looking at the domain Lord. "Be careful of deception. Let''s see!" The domain master didn''t believe that anyone could eat safely under the siege of 650000 troops. So he was guessing that it must be Ye Hao''s plan. So I don''t have to do anything. I''m surrounded here. I''m bound to let Ye Hao''s subordinates break up! After all, when 90000 people are faced with 650000 people, the pressure in their hearts is nothing more than imagination. He believes that Ye Hao must feel very bad at the moment. When they heard the word of the Lord, they all quieted down and looked in the direction of Hong Tiancheng. "The Lord''s meal is ready!" Yan Liang walks up to Ye Hao and says. "Let the brothers eat and get ready to fight!" Ye Hao looks at the more disorderly rain house allied forces below and orders Yan Liang. Ye Hao took a look. The soldiers standing on the wall were squatting to eat at the moment. He said, "brothers, we can''t be so stingy. We don''t give each other food, but we can''t show it to others." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the soldiers immediately understood and stood up directly. Looking at the rain troops below, they began to eat. "Domain master this..." looking at the wall, Ye Hao''s subordinates, one by one to eat very fragrant, a master really can''t stand it. Because this is the biggest provocation. And in the crowd, there was a lot of noise. One by one, they had been hungry for a long time, but they could hold back. But the enemy is eating in front of them, which makes them more hungry, how can they resist. And the domain Lord at the moment, is also face iron blue. He did not expect that Ye Hao was really so arrogant and bold. I really dare to eat under the siege of my 65 army. The most important thing is to eat in front of him. This is not the biggest provocation. What is this! "The whole army is ready. Get ready to attack." Domain Lord really can''t tolerate, cold voice way! "Don''t worry, our army is tired and hungry now. This is definitely not the time to attack!" An old devil came forward and quickly advised him. The domain master looks at this man, who is the elder of the rain family. If someone else''s words, you can ignore them, but you can''t help giving face to the elders of your own family. Most importantly, what the elder said is very reasonable. When he looked back, he saw many people with tired faces. "Three kilometers back, make a fire and cook!" The domain master thought for a while and said. "The master is wise!" The elder said immediately. "Lord, it seems that the Yujia coalition is going to withdraw." Yan Liang looked at the army below and said to Ye Hao. Ye Hao took a look at the soldiers and almost had enough to eat, so he gave an order directly: "open the gate for me and fight!" "Drum out the troops!" Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong Hear Ye Hao''s order, suddenly in Hong Tian City, the fierce battle drum sound, immediately rings. And the Yujia coalition was really startled. Because they thought that Ye Hao''s army would hide in the city and dare not come out. Who knows, they just want to retreat for dinner, Ye Hao began to fight. "Damn Ye Hao!" Looking at Hong Tiancheng in front of him, the soldiers kept pouring out, and one of the masters scolded him. Because he has a feeling that he and others have been under the teasing of Ye Hao. At the beginning, he was hung here by Ye Hao for a whole morning, then people ate and watched by himself. And he just wanted to withdraw for dinner, Ye Hao actually sent troops. But at the moment, all the members of the Yujia coalition are angry. "Ye Hao, you are a shrinking turtle. You are finally willing to come out." A family owner pointed at Ye Hao angrily. "I''m sorry, I got up late. I just opened the gate after breakfast!" Ye Hao said apologetically. "What are you talking about! You want to die! " Hear Ye Hao''s words, including the domain Lord, all feel their lungs, are about to be gas explosion. It''s a siege of 650000 troops. How dare you say that you get up late? How you don''t pay attention to the 650000 troops. Although they all know that Ye Hao said it on purpose. But they still feel very angry because of Ye Hao''s words, because Ye Hao, clearly, doesn''t pay attention to them, and they are provoked by chiguoguo. "Well, you Ye Hao, don''t you like to challenge the strong? I don''t know. How dare you today? " A homeowner came forward and asked angrily. "Why don''t you dare!" Ye Hao sneered in his heart. As expected, what he guessed was right. These people want to humiliate themselves with the 650 demon emperors. But this time, they are doomed to miscalculation. "Good boy, you have seed. I don''t know if you like group fighting or single fighting!" A homeowner saw that Ye Hao agreed, with a sneer on his face. "Time is precious. Let''s fight in groups." Ye Hao took a look at the sky. "Ha ha ha, it''s no wonder that you want to die." Hear Ye Hao''s words, the public is not angry, have proud smile way. Because they know that after a while, Ye Hao will not be arrogant. "The devil king, the strong, fight for me Domain Lord squints in the eye, sink a voice to say. "Yes All of a sudden, 650 strong demons appeared directly in front of the two armies. One of them released his accomplishments for fear that others might not know that they were strong demons. The master of the domain and several masters of the family all had a look of satisfaction on their faces. But to their surprise, Ye Hao''s expression did not change. "Boy, just pretend to see how long you can still pretend to be!" Chapter 760 "Lord, what should we do? There are too many of them. " Yan Liang didn''t know that Ye Hao had a thousand magic emperor in his hand, so he asked anxiously at the moment. "Ye Hao child, I heard that you have a lot of magic emperor''s hands, so take out all your magic emperor''s hands." A homeowner looks at Ye Hao with a sneer. "That''s what you said. You don''t regret it!" Hearing the master''s words, Ye Hao asked with a smile. "Hahaha, regret? Why would I regret it! " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the owner seemed to have heard the biggest joke. "I''m afraid you have too few demons to kill!" There was a sneer of disdain on the owner''s face. "Ha ha ha!" The owner''s words immediately brought the laughter of the demons. "Go to war, no one will stay!" See the opposite devil emperor''s coax laughter, Ye Hao suddenly voice a sink way. "Remember the old rules!" "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the magic emperor peak hidden in the crowd rushed out immediately. "How can there be so many!" At the beginning, the smile on the faces of several masters froze. They can''t believe the big eyes, looking at the sudden appearance, a thousand devil emperor! "It''s not under Ye Hao. There are only 200 magic emperors?" The master''s face also changed. "Ye Hao, you cheat again!" A householder points at Ye Hao angrily. "What have I done?" Ye Hao looked at the famous owner with an idiot''s eyes. "You..." the master of that family, for a moment, got a conclusion! Because Ye Hao did not say how many demons he had. And Ye Hao has 200 demon emperors under his command, which is just the result of their own investigation. It can only be said that their spies are incompetent. They can''t even find out the exact information, but no wonder Ye Hao. "The Lord hides his strength again It''s not only the Yujia coalition, but also all of Ye Hao''s subordinates. Because they all think that Ye Hao has only two hundred magic emperors. They don''t understand where eight hundred strong demons come from. "Song Yin, you are in the army!" Ye Hao looks at the enemies of the demon emperor like a group of experience points. Ye Hao how willing to let go, charged to song yinphene, directly rushed up! "Master, catch it See Ye Hao join the battlefield, a magic emperor peak immediately skilled, will be a magic emperor three steps throw at Ye Hao''s feet. "Dangyu sword!" Ye Hao looked at the magic emperor''s third step under his feet, with a smile on his face. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 30000 experience points!" "Dangyu sword, how can this boy do it?" The domain master looks at Ye Hao with an iron face. He uses the rain sword of the rain family. And it was the devil emperor of his rain family who killed him. He almost vomited blood. "Domain master, you can''t let this boy kill like this. It''s all our backbone!" Looking at a famous devil emperor, he was beaten by Ye Hao''s hands, one by one, looking anxiously at the domain master. "Let the devil do it!" At the moment, the domain master is too lazy to take care of his face. He orders directly. "Yes At the command of the domain master, many powerful demons immediately attack. The devil''s power was not really covered. Suddenly, it was strong, and it rolled against many powerful devil emperors. In the blink of an eye, there are several strong magic emperor, flying backwards. "Little bastard, play with me, you''re still young!" The domain master looks at the peak of the demon emperor who flies upside down, and his mouth can''t help flashing a sneer. "Make the battle for me!" Ye Hao did not expect that the owner of the rain domain was so mean and dishonest! It''s obviously a melee at the level of the devil emperor, but suddenly he sends out the powerful devil. But Ye Hao is also lazy to fight with the rain domain master for the power of words. At Ye Hao''s command, many of the demon emperor''s top strongmen suddenly formed a life and death array and joined hands to attack the demon emperor''s strongmen. "How do I feel that their strength seems to have increased!" "I feel like that too!" "What the hell is going on?" Originally at the beginning, the more than 20 demons who were also domineering and exposed all changed their faces slightly at the moment. Because each of them has to face the attack of more than a dozen demon emperors. But what shocked them was that the cooperation of these people was very tacit, and there was a kind of strange energy, which increased the fighting capacity of these demon emperors. Even for them, it''s hard to attack now. "This is... The army line!" The domain master looked at the peak of the demon emperor, who had a tacit cooperation and suddenly increased his fighting power. His face was incredible. Because the military array appeared tens of thousands of years ago, every kind of military array is very strong. ???? The strength of every country has to do with the army. Because even if the military strength is not strong, but with a strong army, the combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved! So the heroes and geniuses of that era did not depend on their strength. It depends on who controls and invents more military formations, which will become the target of competition for major powers. But I don''t know why, today, tens of thousands of years later, the civilization of the army has been desolate, and few people can know about the army. But it can''t cover up the powerful light of the army. However, there are still many big forces with military array. For example, Tianyuan Kingdom has a first-class military array. As the domain master, he naturally saw it. But the army was firmly in the hands of the royal family of Tianyuan Kingdom, and no one else could peep at it! That array is also used by the most powerful troops in Tianyuan kingdom! That army''s arrogance also became the trump force of Tianyuan kingdom. But that array''s formidable, also lets him greedy unceasingly! However, the domain master found that it seems that the array used by Ye Hao is better than that of Tianyuan kingdom. "If only this army had fallen into my hands!" The domain master looks into Ye Hao''s eyes, showing a touch of greed! "Little bastard, give me the army." The main body of the domain moves and attacks Ye Hao directly. Ye Hao was killing the demon emperor, but he suddenly felt a coagulation: "not good!" "Be careful, Lord!" Song Yin was the first to discover the action of the domain master. And the realm of the domain master is revealed, which is the highest cultivation of the devil. In his heart, song Yin was extremely anxious and galloped toward Ye Hao. But he couldn''t catch up with the domain master at all. "If you don''t want to die, give up the army." The domain master saw that he was about to catch Ye Hao, and the winner''s smile flashed on his face. "Be careful, Lord!" And Ye Hao side of the magic emperor peak, see Ye Hao is in danger, immediately blocked in front of Ye Hao. "Just a mole ant, dare to make a mistake!" The domain master snorted coldly, his eyes were exposed, and his strength surged, and he blew directly on the top of the demon emperor! Bang! The magic emperor''s peak was like a broken kite, which fell to the ground. I don''t know whether it was dead or alive! Chapter 761 "Do you think you are my opponent?" Unexpectedly, the domain master suddenly gave up his attack on Ye Hao. A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, attacking song Yin who came to rescue Ye Hao. "Dangyu sword!" The Dangyu sword used by the domain master has reached the level of perfection. It is hundreds of times stronger than Ye Hao''s Dangyu sword. After all, the cultivation of the domain master was there, so he wielded the rain sword and set off a huge force to strangle song Yin. "So strong, I''m not an opponent!" Song Yin''s face changed. Because although his realm is the same as that of the domain master, his talent and martial arts are much worse than that of the domain master! After all, he is not a famous general in history. He does not have Yan Liang''s powerful talent of crushing the same level. And the domain master can become the domain master, the strong talent and strength, of course, is not ordinary people, can match. After all, it was the first day of Yuyu. Therefore, the merits and demerits between Song Yin and Yu Zhu were immediately revealed. In the blink of an eye, there was a wound on Song Yin, and he began to lose. "Ha ha, as long as I kill you, who else in the first city can stop the domain master!" The domain master looks at Song Yin and smiles. Then the domain master looked at Ye Hao: "little beast, you have humiliated the domain master again and again. Today must be your death time!" "Is it?" Ye HAOSI is not afraid of song Yin''s threat, but has a smile on her face. Looking at the smile on Ye Hao''s face, the domain master''s heart was tight: "it''s hard to be this boy, and there''s a backhand!" However, the domain master used his own consciousness to sweep around Ye Hao, but he didn''t realize that there was a threat to himself. "It''s better to solve it quickly!" Think of here, domain Lord''s attack, not from of more swift and violent! "I didn''t want to use it, but now I have to use it." Ye Hao looks at the magic emperor calling card in the space. You know, this magic call card is Ye Hao''s life-saving card. Ye Hao did not expect that he would use the magic emperor summon card so early. But now the rest of the magic emperor''s top men can''t do anything at all. But song Yin has already shown signs of failure. If he doesn''t use it again, it is estimated that song Yin will be in danger. Ye Hao looks at the devil emperor peak, who is attacked by the domain master in order to save himself. In his eyes, the murderer emerges! "Poof ~" at this time, song Yin was seriously injured by the domain master again, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. "Dog, you want to die with me. You are too young!" And the domain Lord sees to own chest bloodstain, not from complexion a nu way. It turned out that song Yin knew that he was not the opponent of the domain master, so he gave up his defense completely and hurt the domain master. And the domain owner obviously did not expect that song Yin would be so crazy, so his chest was also injured. But for him, this injury is just skin injury. Compared with song Yin, it is nothing to mention! "Lord, run away, I''ll stop him!" Song Yin rushes to the domain master again and shouts to Ye Hao at the same time. See the appearance of song Yin, Ye Hao''s legion, all for song Yin pinch a cold sweat. After all, they all know that song Yin is powerful, but he is the most powerful one. But they didn''t expect that even song Yin was not the opponent of the domain master. As expected, the domain master''s prestige was not built. So at the moment, they can''t help thinking about Ye Hao''s comfort. After all, everyone knows that the domain master''s target is Ye Hao. As long as song Yin is defeated, the one under attack must be Ye Hao. However, if Ye Hao died, their first city would be completely destroyed. So at the moment, all Ye Hao''s men look at Ye Hao with a worried face. "The domain master is powerful! The domain master is powerful! The domain master is powerful "Sweep the first city! Kill him ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the officers and men of the Yujia allied army, seeing the power of the domain master, yelled excitedly. At the moment, they want to kill Ye Hao quickly. Because of Ye Hao, they just stood outside Hongtian city for a whole morning! "The system will help me summon the powerful devil!" Ye Hao said to the system immediately! "Ding Dong, does the host confirm to use the magic emperor calling card? The magic emperor calling card can be used once for ten minutes!" "Use it!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in summoning Li Yuanba!" "What, I summoned Li Yuanba!" Even if this is a limited time call card, Ye Hao is also slightly shocked! After all, Li Yuanba is powerful. Everyone on earth knows that he is absolutely strong. Although this is an alien world, Li Yuanba''s powerful talent is bound to crush all opponents at the same level. "Why, there seems to be a fool!" "That''s right. Look at him. He''s so stupid. He should be like a fool!" "How did he go to the domain master? Didn''t he want to die?" "Which family of idiots is this? How did you come here to make a fool of yourself?" At this time, the officers and men of the Yujia coalition suddenly began to talk. Because from among them, squeezed out a fat man, hands with a hammer, but with a simple and honest smile on his face, ran to Ye Hao! Because this man was squeezed out of the crowd of the Yujia allied forces, he was naturally regarded as a fool of that family. "Lord... Lord..." Li Yuanba runs to Ye Hao and shouts to him. When Ye Hao looks at Li Yuanba, he is estimated to be 12 or 13 years old. He is only mature, but his mind is not mature. So the appearance of the performance, will be others, that is a fool. "Get out of my way, you''re in my way." Because the domain master is dueling with song Yin, and they are not far away from Ye Hao. The location of the battle between the domain master and song Yin just blocked Li Yuanba''s way. At the moment, Li Yuanba said to the domain master. Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Yuanba, the domain master and song Yin all stopped at the same time. However, looking at Song Yin, we can see that the situation is not very good. And song Yin watched Li Yuanba warily, because he also saw that Li Yuanba came from the Yujia coalition. So song Yin mistakenly believes that Li Yuanba is the leader of the Yu family or the seven families. "I said you''re in my way, please let me go quickly!" Li Yuanba said to the domain master again. When they heard Li Yuanba''s words, they were shocked. "Which family is this man from? How dare he talk to the domain master like this? Is he living enough?" "You don''t see that man''s appearance is a fool!" "It seems a bit like, otherwise how dare to talk to the domain master like this." Looking at Li Yuanba''s appearance, the domain master frowned, especially Li Yuanba''s words, he had no respect. The domain master''s face was discontented and asked coldly, "which family''s fool is this! If you don''t pay attention to the master of this domain, you can''t find death! " Chapter 762 "Finished, this fool angered the domain master. I''m afraid his family master is out of luck." "Just now I saw that he came out of the Wang family. He''s not from the Wang family, is he?" "Nonsense, how could there be such a fool in my Wang family!" "But it''s clearly from your camp." "This... Seems to see that this fool came out of my Wang family, but I don''t seem to have such a character in my Wang family!" Being talked about by the public, the people of the Wang family are also a little guilty. Because many of them saw that Li Yuanba came out of his family. At the moment, the people of the Wang family are worried. Because if because of a fool, offended the domain Lord, that their Wang family, but really bad luck. On the contrary, people from other families all have a look of schadenfreude on their faces. And the domain Lord is also full of displeasure. Today, who really dares to insult himself. Now even a fool dares to speak to himself in this tone. Just as it happens, this is an opportunity for him to take advantage of this fool''s family. "You! Say it! What! Is that right? " Who knows, hear domain Lord say he is stupid, Li Yuan Ba smile on the face, when Rong Dun disappear, become angry directly. Looking at Li Yuanba''s appearance, a sneer flashed on the domain master''s face. Looking at Li Yuanba''s hand clenching the two hammers, he said: "why, you still want to do it to me!" "You give... I apologize!" Li Yuanba''s face was angry, and his chest heaved violently. As if a fool of the domain master hit his weakness. "This fool is crazy. He dares to call the domain master and apologize to him." "It''s really a fool! That''s the domain master "It seems that the fool is going to die. Let the domain master apologize. I think the blood spatter is almost on the spot." Everyone was shocked by Li Yuanba''s words, as if they had heard the biggest joke. "To die!" Sure enough, as everyone expected, the domain master took out his hand, and the sword in his hand bombarded Li Yuanba! "You want to kill me?" Li Yuanba frowned when he saw the master''s action! "Otherwise, fool!" Hearing Li Yuanba''s question, the domain master''s face was contemptuous and disgusted! "If you want to kill me, I''m not welcome!" Li Yuanba''s face was angry, and then he made a big hammer on both sides to send him forward. See Li Yuanba, easy to use two huge hammer, the domain master''s sword, bombardment into pieces! "This..." See this scene, the scene immediately quiet terrible! Even those in the battle of the devil, are surprised to see this scene. What happened? A fool blew the domain master''s sword to pieces! We''re not dreaming, are we! Everyone is thinking about it at the moment. Even the domain master, looking at the broken sword at the moment, is dull, unbelievable! Because he knew his sword very well, it was the only magic weapon in the rain. And the most important thing is that the spirit weapon is a watershed at the level of demon. Because in the ancient devil Kingdom, the martial arts power was not the most powerful. On top of the martial arts power, there was also spiritual power! However, it is very difficult to absorb the spiritual power. He just realized the existence of the spiritual power when he reached the peak of the devil. However, the spirit tools below the demon lord can only be called pseudo spirit tools, because these spirit tools can only exert the power of martial arts. However, the spirit weapon of the level of demon Zun can exert a small amount of spirit power. But although the spiritual power is small, it is very powerful. So this sword is his mace. He never uses the spirit power of the sword until he has to. And he also relied on the spirit of the sword, surprised, killed countless fierce opponents! It can be said that this sword is very precious, but now it is destroyed, and it is still a fool, which makes his heart seem to be dripping blood. But he was also shocked, because Li Yuanba smashed his sword with one blow. The domain master knew that he could never do it. And Ye Hao saw this scene, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, because it was Li Yuanba! In Ye Hao''s opinion, only such a tough Li Yuanba can be worthy of Li Yuanba''s prestige! "You..." the domain master didn''t know how to speak, because he wanted to know who Li Yuanba was. But he just spit out a word, answer him is a huge hammer! "No..." looking at the oncoming hammer, the domain master immediately uttered a cry of panic. But what made him wonder was that he wanted to escape, but under the pressure of the huge hammer, he could not move a bit. Under the bombardment of Li Yuanba, the head of the domain master was instantly blasted into meat mud by a huge hammer. With the body of the domain master, like a broken kite, flying backwards, smashing in front of the rain camp. At the moment, everyone was completely shocked. "Domain... Domain master is dead!" "The domain master is a demon master. The first person in the rain domain was killed by a blow!" "My God, who is this man? How could he be so powerful! " "It''s over! finished! The rain field is coming to an end, and the rain family is coming to an end. " ¡­¡­ Everyone was shocked to see Li Yuanba, with a trace of fear on his face. After all, this is the existence of the Lord of the rain domain. No one ever dares to imagine that the rain domain owner will fall one day and be killed with a hammer. But this scene, actually, happened in front of their eyes, frightening their hearts! "Yuanba!" Looking at Li Yuanba''s strength, Ye Hao couldn''t help swallowing. He could guess that Li Yuanba was powerful, but he didn''t expect that Li Yuanba was so powerful. He knows that Li Yuanba can definitely kill the domain master. But unexpectedly, Li Yuanba smashed the master''s sword and his head! From the beginning to the end, the domain master even has no room to resist! Looking at Li Yuanba with anger on his face, Ye Hao is really afraid of Li Yuanba''s anger. It will be bad to hurt song Yin next to him. So Ye Hao shouts to Li Yuanba. "Yuanba? His name is Li Yuanba? How come I''ve never heard of it "That''s right. We haven''t heard of it, just like the strength of a strong man!" "It seems that the Lord of the first city knows this man?" "Do you think this strong man knows our master?" Now everyone, hearing Ye Hao calling Li Yuanba, looks at Li Yuanba and wants to see his reaction. Hearing Ye Hao calling himself, Li Yuanba immediately looked like a child who had done something wrong. His anger dissipated and he said with a smile: "Lord, it''s not Yuanba who wants to kill him, it''s he who wants to kill me, I just kill him!" What... What! Lord... Lord! I heard you right! His name is... But Lord? Seeing that Li Yuanba admits his mistake, he and Li Yuanba call the Lord to Ye Hao. Everyone is completely shocked. Chapter 763 After all, Li Yuanba is the one who kills the domain master. But no one thought that Li Yuanba was a subordinate of Ye Hao. "You did the right thing!" Ye Hao looked at Li Yuanba and said with a smile. "Yuanba, I''ll give you a task!" Ye Hao''s eyes swept to those powerful demons of the family. Swept by Ye Hao''s eyes, those demons suddenly feel guilty. After all, Li Yuanba, it''s the existence of the second kill domain master. For them, the deterrent force is absolutely huge. And Li Yuanba is a subordinate of Ye Hao. They are really afraid that Li Yuanba will kill them at Ye Hao''s command! "Kill them all!" Ye Hao''s eyes swept those demons and said to Li Yuanba. After all, the summoning time of Li Yuanba was only ten minutes, but now it has been two minutes, and there are still eight minutes left! But Li Yuanba is so powerful, how can Ye Hao be willing to waste. "Don''t worry, Lord, I don''t have to do my best to kill this group of rubbish!" Li Yuanba looked at the demons with disdain in his eyes. Seeing Li Yuanba''s eyes, the demons felt their legs tremble one by one. Plop! Finally, a demon master, unable to resist the pressure in his heart, knelt down on his knees. The devil looked at Ye Hao and said, "Lord Ye, I''m the master of the Wang family. I know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me. I''m willing to serve you as my Lord! You are the Lord of my family. " Wang''s family is very discerning at the moment! Because he saw that the domain master was dead, but Ye Hao had Li Yuanba under him, which was against heaven. He knew that the rain''s family was over, and the position of domain master was no longer guaranteed. On the contrary, Ye Hao''s identity is mysterious, and Li Yuanba is under his command. It is a matter of certainty that Ye Hao will win. If you fight Ye Hao again, it is estimated that not only they will die, but also the whole Wang family will be destroyed! As the head of the Wang family, what he did naturally had to be considered for the Wang family. They don''t want the Wang family to follow the Hong family! And all the people of the Wang family knelt down when they saw the king kneeling down. The rest of the Wang family, the powerful devil, also knelt at Ye Hao''s feet. "Give priority to me? But how can I believe it? " A sneer flashed on Ye Hao''s face. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, a little hesitation flashed across the Wang family''s face, but looking at Li Yuanba, he still had a bloody hammer in his hand. The head of the Wang family gritted his teeth and began to swear: "I, Wang Li, swear by my cultivation realm that I will be loyal to Ye Hao in the future. If there is any betrayal, the devil will be born, the realm will be full of thunder, and there will be thousands of pieces of corpses!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest of Wang Li, the fourth level demon master. His loyalty is 98. Congratulations on the host''s 70000 experience points!" And after the oath of the Wang family, the voice of the system immediately rang out in Ye Hao''s mind! Ye Hao did not expect that Wang Li would dare to make such a cruel oath. For a cultivator, it is absolutely a nightmare. Because as long as there are demons in the mind, the cultivation will be exhausted. In serious cases, the consciousness will not be controlled by itself and will become a killing machine. Otherwise, Wang Li''s loyalty will reach that high level because of an oath. Because at the moment he swore, this obsession was planted in Wang Li''s heart. It''s OK that Wang Li doesn''t betray Ye Hao. As long as he betrays Ye Hao, this obsession will become a demon. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Li chose to swear in order to live! We can see how powerful the deterrent power Li Yuanba brought to Wang Li is. Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction, but his eyes fell on another demon of the Wang family! "I, Wang Zuo, swear..." when the Demon Lord saw the house owner, he swore that he was not the one who wanted to die. He immediately learned from Wang Li and began to swear. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest of Wang Li, the third level demon master. His loyalty is 97. Congratulations on the host''s 60000 experience points!" Then Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the many evil emperors of the Wang family. In Ye Hao''s opinion, he can ignore the people under the demon emperor! But above the demon emperor, he must pay attention to it, and there are only two choices, either surrender or destroy. The kings kneeling on the ground are also suffering at the moment. They didn''t expect things to turn out the way they are. But the family leader and the elder have already surrendered, and Li Yuanba, a strong man, frightens them. They have no other way, so they have to take an oath one by one! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest of the magic emperor''s fourth level strongman. The loyalty is 96. Congratulations on the host''s 20000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest of the eighth level strong demon emperor, loyalty, congratulations on the host''s 40000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest of the fifth level strong demon emperor. The loyalty is 98. Congratulations on the host''s 20000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is demon level 8! At this time, Ye Hao''s breath suddenly changed! The one under the demon emperor hasn''t noticed yet, but the one above the demon emperor immediately sees the change of Ye Hao. Eyes full of shock! You know, everyone needs to shut up and practice hard to make a breakthrough! There are also a few talents who can break through in battle, but they are very few. They must have the talent of terror. But Ye Hao is better than breaking through in battle. He just stands there and can break through. Ye Hao''s inexplicable breakthrough made them feel suspicious of life. Ye Hao looked at the shocked expression of the crowd and knew what they were thinking. But more sure, if these people do not take refuge in themselves, they must be killed! After all, do nothing, standing breakthrough is too bad. If it goes out, it will bring trouble to itself. It''s no wonder that he, although in his breakthrough, he quickly put away the breath. But there is still a trace of leakage, which can be concealed under the emperor, but not above the emperor. Think of here, Ye Hao''s body can''t help surging! Yes, Ye Hao killed himself. Plop! Plop! Plop! When Ye Hao''s murdering plan came out, many powerful demons of the family fell to their knees. They all know that if they don''t show loyalty to Ye Hao today, it''s estimated that no one will want to leave here today. Kneeling on the ground, the demon emperor quickly swore his loyalty. But when all the owners saw this scene, none of them dared to stand up and stop. Instead, they looked at it with a complicated look. At the moment, the most shocking thing is the soldiers of the two legions. They did not expect that the seven families united with the Yuzhu family to encircle Ye Hao, and the final result would be like this. With the death of the domain master, even if they don''t take revenge, they still kneel down and swear to Ye Hao to show their loyalty! Chapter 764 If you want to say that you admire Ye Hao most at the moment, it''s the more than 90000 soldiers. They thought that, anyway, there would be a fierce battle today. But in the end, there was no fierce battle. Instead, everyone knelt down in front of Ye Hao and wanted to surrender! "Those who fall will not be killed, or they will be killed!" Ye Hao looked at Li Yuanba''s call for a long time, calm voice. "Hum!" All of a sudden, Li Yuanba gave a cold hum, and all his strength came out. Goo Doo! Everyone felt that Li Yuanba''s strong breath could not help swallowing. Even many owners are no exception! They have no doubt that Li Yuanba can kill all their powerful demons without any trouble. "Lord, with or without my hand, solve them!" Li Yuanba walked up to Ye Hao and said with a pure smile. On hearing Li Yuanba''s words, many family owners and strong people could not help shivering! "I, Zhang Kai, swear by my cultivation realm that I will be loyal to Ye Hao in the future. If there is any betrayal, the devil will be born in my heart, and the realm will be full of thunder, and the corpses will be broken!" "I, Li Wu, swear by my cultivation realm that I will be loyal to Ye Hao in the future. If there is any betrayal, the devil will be born in my heart, and the realm will be full of thunder, and the body will be broken to pieces!" "I, Yuan Tian, swear by my cultivation realm that I will be loyal to Ye Hao in the future. If there is any betrayal, the devil will be born in my heart, and the realm will be full of thunder, and the body will be broken to pieces!" ¡­¡­ As soon as I heard Li Yuanba''s words, many family owners hesitated and quickly vowed. After all, Li Yuanba alone can crush all their demons. And Ye Hao''s 1000 demons can crush all their demons. So anyway, they have no room to resist at the moment, unless they want to die. "Is this our superior master?" "Is this still our family''s genius with eyes above the top?" "How at the moment, in order to survive, it''s completely regardless of dignity." Many soldiers of several families, seeing this scene, completely collapsed. Because which one of them is not the strong one above the demon emperor of the family, as their goal, as the object of their worship. But now I see these family strongmen and family geniuses. One by one, they all took an oath to Ye Hao to show their loyalty. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Li Yuanba if I''m too late! "You traitors dare to sell your clients for glory! I will not let you go All of a sudden, the devil of the rain''s family asked angrily. You know, although the domain master is dead, there are still ten people left. "Kill Ye Hao tells Li Yuanba! "Die for me!" Li Yuanba drank violently, then threw out a huge hammer and directly hit the demon master who spoke. The devil couldn''t dodge at all, so he was smashed into meat mud! There was an uproar at the scene, and many people could not help but step back in fear. Looking at Li Yuanba''s eyes, it was full of fear and shock. They know that Li Yuanba is powerful, but it seems that this is a little too powerful. A powerful demon was killed without any effort. "What? Is Yu''s family very good? " Ye Hao''s tone is icy, looking at the remaining demons of the rain family. "We..." looking at Ye Hao''s murderous eyes, the devil of the rain family wanted to talk again, but the words were blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t say it at all! "I''ll give you thirty interest and time to think about it. If you don''t surrender, no wonder I do!" When Ye Hao finished, he told Li Yuanba, "Yuanba, get ready to start!" "Yes Li Yuanba went to the meat mud, picked up his huge hammer, and looked at the strong man of the rain family. The other family owners and elders, seeing this scene, could not help feeling extremely comfortable. Because they used to be squeezed by the rain! Now see rain home eat shriveled, of course, they are very willing to see. And those strong demons of the rain family are too hard now. Because they wanted to surrender under the threat of Li Yuanba. However, because of the strong demons of the rain family, they dare not do so and can only stand in the same place. Time quickly passed 20 seconds, but the devil of the rain family was still hesitating at the moment. After all, they are the overlord of the rain area. Now they are threatened by others and they are very reluctant to show their loyalty to others. "Kill Who knows, Ye Hao suddenly opens a way. Everyone, hearing Ye Hao''s words, was puzzled, because Ye Hao said thirty, but now it''s only twenty. But Li won''t take care of these. The hammer in his hand immediately started to dance! A direct face-to-face, there are two strong devil, fall on the spot! "Why? It''s not time yet Rain family''s demon Zun, immediately panic of shout! But Ye Hao did not pay attention. Li Yuanba still hammered one by one. In the blink of an eye, nine demons of the rain family fell on the spot. At the moment, those owners, looking at Ye Hao, were afraid in their eyes. They did not expect that Ye Hao was really willing to kill these powerful demons! They can''t help but secretly celebrate how right their choice is. Now they have no doubt that if they choose to slow down, their lives will also be killed! But Ye Hao didn''t wait until thirty, he killed the rain family devil. This made them know that the Lord they took refuge in was not a kind-hearted man, but an unruly and cruel lord. Everyone knows that you should be careful when you follow Ye Hao. "It''s your turn. If you want to die or live, I''ll give you thirty breath!" Ye Hao looked at the rain house, the remaining devil emperor, said! Plop! Plop! Plop! "We are willing to fall!" That group of demon emperor, that dare delay, that ten demon Zun, is the best end. They don''t know how much interest Ye Hao gives them. If he orders them to kill them, they will want to cry and can''t find a place to cry. Seeing the performance of the people, Ye Hao was very happy. Sure enough, what he did was not in vain. Ye Hao saw that all the demon emperors had surrendered, and his level had reached the Ninth level of demon king, and his face was satisfied. Because in this war, he was the biggest winner, almost no loss, so he took over Yuyu from Yujia. If it spreads to other domains, it will shock everyone. After all, the mighty coalition of the rain family attacked Ye Hao, but it spread all over the surrounding areas! However, it is impossible for everyone to think that the final winner will be Ye Hao. ????¡° Do you still want to be stubborn and not kneel down now! When will it be? " Ye Hao looks at the soldiers of the Allied forces and says coldly. Chapter 765 "You don''t see the LORD yet!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the family owners immediately yelled to their own people. Because the owners are also afraid that if they don''t pay attention, they will make Ye Hao dissatisfied, and then they will be in trouble. The disciples and bodyguards of many families heard that from the master. One by one immediately fell to his knees: "see you, Lord!" "Roar! Roar! Roar Seeing this, hundreds of thousands of people knelt at Ye Hao''s feet. Ye Hao''s more than 90000 legions immediately roared with excitement. "Lord, there is one thing I don''t know whether to say or not!" Suddenly, the King opened his mouth and looked at Ye Hao. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the dignified color on Wang''s face, Ye Hao asked. "Lord, although the domain master is dead, the residual strength of the rain family can''t be underestimated!" Wang said with a worried face. "Does the rain family have many powerful demons?" Ye Hao''s brow immediately wrinkled when he heard Wang''s words. If the rain home, only a few of the powerful, he really do not have to be afraid. But what he worries about is that there are a large number of strong demons in the rain family, and even the strong ones at the top of the demons, which is undoubtedly troublesome. "That''s right. This time, the domain owner only brought one-third of the strong ones of the rain family." The master of the Wang family nodded quickly. Ye Hao heart a tight, he did not expect, rain home strong, seemingly beyond his imagination. I was shocked to see that the rain family could have ten demons, but I didn''t expect that these demons were only one third of the strength of the rain family. That is to say, there are at least 20 strong demons in the rain family. And if Li Yuanba can use it all the time, he doesn''t have to be afraid of it. It''s the devil of the rain family. But the calling time of Li Yuanba was almost gone. If you rely on these big families, you can only recruit 14 demons, which is definitely not the opponent of the rain family! And he killed the rain home domain master, there are ten strong devil. Now it''s forcing the devil king of the rain family to take refuge in himself! Even if I don''t do it to the rain house, it''s impossible for the rain house to let me go. "Does the rain family have a strong devil?" Ye Hao looked at the Wang family and asked. "Report back to my Lord. As far as I know, there is only one person in the rain area. It''s the peak of the devil. No... now he''s killed by master Yuanba." The head of the Wang family looked at Li Yuanba with awe in his eyes. "Lord, you just need to ask Yuanba to go to the rain''s house. I believe the rain''s house will all surrender!" The king continued. After all, Li Yuanba is a strong man, but in his eyes, it''s easy to kill ten demons! Even if it is to kill 20 demons, it will not cost much. Hearing the words of the Wang family leader, Ye Hao smiles bitterly in his heart. Li Yuanba has been summoned for a long time, and he can''t tell these people. Suddenly Ye Hao thought of a thing, and immediately looked at several house owners: "since the rain family has the devil and the strong, then your family also has it?" A few home owners hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately a Leng. However, several family owners did not dare to hide and cheat at all. They immediately told Ye Hao how many powerful demons were left in their family. "So it is When Ye Hao heard that there were powerful demons in his family, he was very happy. But Ye Hao''s face was cold: "it''s unreasonable, if I don''t ask you, you still don''t want to have, don''t tell me, give your family a hand." Hearing Ye Hao''s cold voice, the owners of the house suddenly trembled and knelt down on the ground, indicating that they did not dare. They did have this idea before. After all, they were forced to swear to take refuge with Ye Hao in order to save their lives. But each of them is the owner of the family, and each of them is very crafty. Naturally, they will not tell Ye Hao all their cards. Although they can''t betray Ye Hao, they all have their own ideas. If you keep some strong ones, you don''t need to tie the whole family together with Ye Hao. But they didn''t expect to be discovered so soon by Ye Hao. In the face of Ye Hao''s questioning, they dare not lie at all. "Lord, I''m going to let them come here and swear to take refuge with him!" Wang''s master thought for a moment and said quickly! "So do I!" Seeing that the Wang family owners have all done this, how dare the other family owners think carefully! "I don''t ask for it. I don''t want to take refuge in it. I have my own way to deal with it." At the moment, Ye Hao can only bluff these home owners. After all, listen to the meaning of these owners, there are more than ten people in these seven families! If these ten people take refuge in themselves, then they are not afraid of the residual strength of the rain family. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, they were scared and beat a cicada! After all, they know Ye Hao''s means. The ten demons of the rain family were killed because they hesitated and didn''t turn to Ye Hao in time. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll send someone back to summon the strong man before the devil king at once!" The Wang family owner immediately to Ye Hao, and then to the side of the demon lord strong command. And the rest of the owners, have done so! Because they are also afraid of Ye Hao''s moodiness, it''s not good to suddenly get angry with them! But everyone''s eyes were on Ye Hao. No one found that Li Yuanba, who shocked them, had disappeared at the moment. Sure enough, Ye Hao''s deterrent power is enormous. In less than one day, the powerful people above the magic emperor of the seven families have arrived in Hongtian city. It''s not small to know the rain area! These people can get to hongtiancheng in less than one day. It can be seen that these people have used all their efforts to get here by themselves. "You don''t swear to the LORD yet!" When Ye Hao came out, the Wang family immediately stood up and said. After seeing Ye Hao, everyone frowned. Because they saw that Ye Hao''s cultivation was only the Ninth level of the demon king, and his age was not big. "What''s the situation? Is the owner crazy? Let me give priority to such people? " "Yes! The owner of the house is not joking, is he still intoxicated? " "It''s just a dream for a hairy boy who wants me to take him as the master!" Everyone looked at Ye Hao with contempt in their eyes! Because the image of Ye Hao is different from what they imagined. On their way, they all thought that Ye Hao was a fierce and powerful man. But Ye Hao looks pretty, but he can''t be linked with evil spirits! And even if the appearance can be ignored, but Ye Hao''s strength, but also only the devil nine levels, the presence of any one person''s cultivation, also higher than Ye Hao! But Ye Hao''s next move, but let everyone completely quiet down! Chapter 766 At the foot of Ye Hao, eleven broken bodies appeared! "Who are these bodies?" "Why do you want to scare us with these corpses?" "But I don''t think that man''s clothes are like the clothes of the domain master?" Hearing that person''s words, all people put their eyes on the domain Lord. Because the domain master is the master of a domain, his status is so noble, and his clothes are still given by the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. And every year every family has a competition, domain master will come forward, they naturally know domain master''s clothing! "Is it true that the domain master is dead?" At the moment, everyone can''t help swallowing. Looking at the contempt in Ye Hao''s eyes, it''s less! "I heard that the rain family sent out ten demons. Are those the strong ones of the rain family?" All of them immediately looked at the other ten. The broken bodies looked terrible! You can imagine how miserable they were when they died. What''s more, what a powerful person can do such damage to the domain owners. The more people think about it, the more frightened they are and the more scared they are. "Why do you look down on me, Ye Hao?" Ye Hao looked at the crowd, and his eyes were already afraid. He asked with a smile. Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone''s heart suddenly coagulates! All people look back from the body and look back at Ye Hao. See Ye Hao a face of calm color, the corner of the mouth also takes a smile, so looking at them. Ye Hao''s calm, let them more flustered! "Bold, you don''t swear to the Lord, do you want to be their end?" All of a sudden, several owners came out and cheered. Because they can see from the eyes of their own people that these people despise Ye Hao. But they know that such contempt is absolutely not to be possessed. Otherwise, Ye Hao will not have good fruit to eat. They are really afraid. Ye Hao killed all these people for a moment. Then they can''t help it! Hearing the dignified expression of his master, people are more curious about what means Ye Hao has to make his master so afraid of him. "What? Do you want me to give you 30% interest? " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, several family owners immediately thought of the scene that Ye Hao asked Li Yuanba to kill Yu''s demon master! One by one, anxiously, he said to Ye Hao, "my Lord, forgive me. I don''t need to give them time to think about it. It''s their honor to take refuge with him!" "If you listen to the order, you should quickly swear to the Lord, or you will be punished by the clan rules!" Several family owners, looking at the people who were still standing, immediately said solemnly. They were shocked immediately. They didn''t understand that the owner of the family was so afraid of Ye Hao that he even used the clan rules. In fact, many family owners also have no way. After all, they know that Ye Hao is decisive and will never be soft hearted. And those in front of them are the strong ones in their clan. Although they don''t want to take refuge in others, it''s better than losing their lives in vain. And because Ye Hao is here, they are not easy to explain to the clansmen, so they can only use the clan rules to command them. Hearing the master''s order, although they were dissatisfied, they were honest and began to swear to Ye Hao! Looking at everyone''s performance, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. Although people may not want to, but as long as the oath, it can not betray themselves. Although this is to force others'' will, but in this world of the jungle, he can only do so! Only in this way can we keep our territory. As long as these people are accepted, they will be able to send troops to the rain home and unify the rain area thoroughly. Ye Hao left here after he saw that everyone had surrendered. After all, Hong Tiancheng had a lot of things to deal with. After all, there are 650000 Allied soldiers in the army. Moreover, these are all elites of various families. Ye Hao certainly will not waste them. Ye Hao plans to take all of them under his command, but the 65 armies are a huge sword to use! But if we don''t make good use of it, it will become a time bomb. Therefore, Ye Hao''s first plan is to completely disrupt the 650000 troops. The second plan is to instill loyalty to these people! The third plan is to give these officers and soldiers some benefits, such as their children can join the college and their salaries can be increased. Fortunately, among these people, although there are many children from different families, most of them are bodyguards recruited by different families. So also not as for, let these people, too group! Among the top 1000 magic emperors who are rewarded by the system, some of them practice military law. So Ye Hao mobilized a group of magic emperor peak to train these soldiers. In addition to these 650000 soldiers, Ye Hao''s soldiers will soon exceed one million. "Home owner, why..." after seeing Ye Hao leave, a demon master wants to say nothing. "You are asking, why do we take such a tough attitude that we ask you to take an oath to join the Lord?" The head of the Wang family stood up and asked. The crowd immediately nodded, and the king immediately told the story of Li Yuanba! "What? Lord, there is such a strong man under him Everyone was shocked to hear that Li Yuanba broke the sword and the head of the domain master. One by one, the brain immediately began to mend, and Li Yuanba''s powerful killing was the scene of the domain master. And hear again, Ye Hao 20 interest, cut the rain family ten devil Zun thing. People can not help but take a breath of air conditioning! They finally know why Ye Hao said he would give them 30% time to think about it, and why several owners suddenly became so anxious. Now they can''t help feeling scared! If Ye Hao was suddenly angry and asked Li Yuanba to do it without being stopped by several family owners just now, it is a question whether they can still stand here intact at the moment. "Moreover, the origin of the Lord is unknown, but there are endless means to prove that the Lord must not be an ordinary person. It may not be too bad to follow him." Said the king. Hearing Wang''s words, the people nodded. At least before the rain home did not do things, Ye Hao now easily do, that is unified rain domain! And even if the rain family wants to unify the rain area, it is absolutely impossible to be so easy. After all, the rain family want to deal with the seven families, although it will definitely win, but it will not be so easy. But Ye Hao had little damage, so he took over the seven families completely. "The Lord has an order, the strong above the devil emperor, assemble urgently!" Suddenly came a person, eager to say! Chapter 767 "I''ll see you, Lord!" All the strong above the devil emperor come to the martial arts field! There are 1500 strong demons and 25 strong demons. At the same time, they salute Ye Hao. "If you don''t get rid of the rain, it will be difficult to unify the rain area. Please follow me and conquer the rain family!" Ye Hao orders to everyone. "Yes ¡­¡­ When Ye Hao went to Yucheng, he didn''t take any soldiers with him. He only took the strong ones above the demon emperor. And this naturally greatly increases the speed of action. It took them only two days to get to Yucheng! "Who, stop!" And the bodyguard of Yucheng, seeing so many people appear, immediately became nervous. Ye Hao did not speak, but out of a person, looking at the bodyguard, yelled: "open your dog''s eyes, see who I am!" "Master Yuwu, you are not going to fight with the domain master. How did you come back?" After the bodyguard saw that it was rain and fog, he immediately said with a smile. "I was ordered by the domain master to take the superior''s VIP back to my family for reception." The rain and fog had already thought of countermeasures and said immediately. "The boss''s people!" A person who hears boss, bodyguard is not from complexion one shock! Because although the rain family is the master of a domain, there is also the master of the superior above the domain master. Yuyu is just a force under the boss. Because under every boss, there are at least ten domains! So in front of the boss, the rain family can only be regarded as a subordinate force! The bodyguard, looking at Ye Hao and the group of strong men behind him, believed a little. The guard''s face immediately showed a respectful color: "forgive me, sir. I''m a villain with no eyes. Please come to the city." "Well!" Ye Hao nodded and walked into the city! "No delay, go straight to the rain house!" On entering the city, Ye Hao immediately ordered. Hear Ye Hao''s order, everyone, immediately gallop to the rain house. Because of the presence of the demon emperor of the rain house, all the people came to the rain house without delay. "Who is it?" A bodyguard at the door immediately asked aloud! "Go in!" Ye Hao cold voice way. Immediately from behind Ye Hao, there is a person who directly talks about the bodyguard and flies out. "No, the enemy is attacking Yu''s mansion!" At this time, the bodyguard who came up immediately called out. "You can wait here, you don''t have to go in!" Ye Hao said to the more than 300 demon emperors. "Thank you The devil emperor of the rain family, who was still embarrassed, couldn''t help being grateful to Ye Hao. After all, although they have joined Ye Hao, the rain family is still their family. If ye biehao didn''t let them fight against his own people, they didn''t know how to choose. But they did not expect, Ye Hao unexpectedly let them do not have to hand, just wait outside, this is the biggest mercy to them.. They look, ah. Eat., With Ye Hao''s back, I know that Ye Hao didn''t know how the elders of the family would choose. If the family: the elders of the clan, vow to die, then the rain family is really over. More than 300 demons of the rain family are waiting anxiously outside the door. "Who? Dare to break into my Lord''s mansion, don''t you want to live? " All of a sudden, more than 20 figures came at a gallop, and there was a violent drink from a distance. "Don''t you, the seven families, fight against Ye Hao? Why do you come to my Lord''s residence? " Yu Lin, the elder of the Yu family, has a bad feeling when he sees all the heads of the seven families here. But at the thought of the strength of the domain master and the many experts he brought, he was slightly stabilized. Rain Lin looked at the seven family owners and asked without any sympathy. After all, this is the main house of the hall. No one has ever dared to be so bold and dare to break into it! The most important thing is that these people have always belonged to the influence of the rain family. "Today, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I''m afraid the domain master won''t forgive you lightly!" The rain hummed coldly. "Hahaha, Yulin, Yulin, are you your former home?" Wang''s master sneered. "Yes, do you still want to bully me with the domain master?" "Yulin, you don''t know. Is it difficult for you to protect yourself?" Many family owners also said one after another. Hearing the words of many house owners, there is no respect in the past, and fear of the rain house, but with irony. Everyone in the rain family frowned. "What do you mean?" Yu Lin asked in a cold voice "It means that the owner of Yuyu is dead, and the owner of Yuyu has changed." The head of the Wang family, not afraid of the rain, said with a smile. "Presumptuous!" Hearing the words of the master of the Wang family, all the people in the rain family were furious. Because the domain master is the first person of the rain family. His talent and strength are admired by all people! Can say domain Lord, that is the spiritual prop of rain family! And the strength of the domain master is the first person in the rain domain. But now, the master of the Wang family says that the domain master is dead. How can they not be angry. "How can it be said that all the people in the rain''s family dare to insult the domain master and kill him with me." Rain rain is also angry voice command way. "I see who dares to do it!" All of a sudden, a voice attracted everyone''s eyes. "Who are you?" Hear Ye Hao''s voice, rain Lin cold voice asks a way, the weapon in the hand has already taken out. However, seeing Ye Hao''s accomplishments, I can''t help frowning, because Ye Hao''s accomplishments are too much in his eyes. "Bold, this is my Lord!" Seeing that Yulin didn''t respect Ye Hao''s attitude, the Wang family immediately yelled. "Lord? If you really want to betray the Lord of the region, how can you do that! " After hearing the words of the Wang family leader, Yu Lin''s murders are all obvious. The rest of the demons in the rain family, however, show their ironic color. "Choose the Lord, even choose this kind of rubbish. I don''t think the cultivation has even the devil king!" "Well, your seven families are really killing themselves!" "Is there any sense of shame? A group of demon lords and demon emperors are given priority to a boy in the realm of demon king!" "Wait for the domain master to come back and see how your seven families will explain." The seven families were not angry when they heard the sarcasm of the rain family. Because they have seen the strength of Li Yuanba, not to mention that even the domain master has been killed, these people still don''t believe it. "This is the domain master you are looking for!" With a wave of his sleeve, Ye Hao threw the body of the domain master to the ground. "This..." Everyone looked at the broken bodies on the ground, and they were all surprised. "The corpse is in a state of disrepair. Who knows if it belongs to the domain master. Maybe you just picked up the corpse and pretended to be it." Yu Lin''s face changed and he said suddenly. "People of the rain family, don''t trust this person. The domain master is powerful. How can he die? Let me kill these ants who don''t know how to die!" Chapter 768 Looking at all the people in the rain family, there was a flustered color on their faces. Yu Lin could only shout like this. After all, the other side is not good. The most important thing now is to stabilize the morale of the army. If this has not been fought, our side will lose the will to fight, then the rain family will really be over. And he didn''t really believe that the domain master would be killed. "Yes, maybe the body is a fake." "You can''t believe these people''s words. The domain master is so powerful, how can he die?" "Kill these people out of my rain house Hearing Yu Lin''s words, the confusion on the faces of the family disappeared. It can be seen that even at this moment, they still don''t believe that the domain master is really dead. "Obstinate!" Ye Hao hummed coldly, and then threw out the bodies of the ten demons of the rain family! Seeing the sudden appearance of ten corpses, the rain family, who had been ready to attack, suddenly stepped forward. "There are seven elders and eight elders..." Many of these bodies, of course, have intact heads. Therefore, the people of the rain family can recognize the identities of these people as soon as they look at them. Seeing this, many people in the rain family turned pale. "Is it true that the domain master is dead?" The eyes of the rain family fall on the domain master again! Looking at the domain master, the broken body, the rain family people can''t believe that this is their rain family''s owner. "You kill the master, little bastard, I''ll kill you and avenge the master!" All of a sudden, Yu Lin rushes directly to Ye Hao. His sword stabs Ye Hao''s throat. "To die!" Ye Hao stands in the same place and doesn''t move. Song Yin, who is beside Ye Hao, attacks zhuoyulin directly. "No, this man is too strong!" Feel song Yin body, suddenly burst out of the devil''s peak breath, rain Lin face suddenly changed. Because Yu Lin''s cultivation is only the seventh level of the devil, and he can fight the eighth level of the devil at most. ???? But against song Yin, who is at the top of the demon Zun war, that is definitely not an opponent. But the arrow is on the string, and he can''t think because song Yin''s attack is going to fall on him! Rain Lin reluctantly looked, in Song Yin behind, still a calm face of Ye Hao, had to defend song Yin''s attack. However, there was a big gap between them. Even if Yu Lin had martial arts skills, he was defeated quickly! "Save elder Yulin!" I don''t know who is drinking violently. The remaining demons of the rain family also act one after another. "Who dares to move, this is your end!" Ye Hao walks up to Yu Lin and cuts Yu Lin in an instant. Because Yu Lin was controlled by song Yin, there was no room for resistance. At this time, it is very necessary to set an example to others. Sure enough, after seeing Yu Lin''s death, all of a sudden, no one dared to attack rashly. "I''ll give you a chance to live now. Those who fall on me will live and those who rebel against me will die!" Ye Hao''s eyes scan, the remaining demons of the rain family. Because in Ye Hao''s view, the rain home is only the devil, who can cause a little threat to himself. Hear Ye Hao''s words, all the rain family demons, immediately began to hesitate. "Everyone, life is your own, but you should think it over!" "You have to think about it. Even your master is not our opponent. What''s the use of your resistance?" "Don''t fight any more, because your fight is useless in front of our Lord!" "It''s not easy for you to practice. Practice and cherish! Your decision is about the life and death of the rain family "Although you are all members of the rain family, you are all the blood branches of the rain family, and the owner of the rain family is dead. No matter how loyal you are, it is futile." "Besides, those who know current affairs are heroes. It''s normal for war dead. You don''t have to worry too much!" ¡­¡­ You master''s words, constantly hit, rain home many devil''s heart. One by one, he hesitated. And they look at the ground, the dozen corpses, they also have no bottom in the heart, in the end can fight with Ye Hao. After all, the domain master is powerful. As the people of the rain family, they know best. The master and slave of the domain are born with aura. He was the first genius of Yuyu. Later, he killed many strong men and became the first strong man in Yuyu. It can be said that the domain master is invincible in this rain domain. They believe that even if the seven families join hands, it is impossible to kill the domain master. What''s more, the ten demons who fought with the domain master all died! On the contrary, all the powerful demons of the seven families are safe and sound. That is to say, killing the domain master and the ten demons is not from the seven families. Otherwise, it is impossible for the seven family demons not to be injured. That is to say, Ye Hao did it to kill the domain master and the ten demons. Think of here, everyone''s eyes, once again put on Ye Hao. "Is it true that the boy has an extraordinary background and is guarded by a strong man in secret?" Many demons of the rain family immediately thought of a possibility. Because in their opinion, only those who are stronger than the domain master can make the domain master so miserable! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Just then, a group of footsteps sounded! "Yuwei, why are you here? Is the owner really dead?" Seeing the people coming, one of the remaining demons in the rain family asked eagerly. But Yu Wei did not pay attention to him, but knelt down to Ye Hao. "Yu Wei, what are you doing? You are the son of the Yu family. How can you kneel down to outsiders?" Seeing Yu Wei''s action, a demon master was angry and defeated. "Please give my subordinates a chance and let me persuade them." Rain Wei is also rain home, the genius of the young generation, at the moment to Ye Hao request. "What? You call him lord, the traitor of your family. Is there a family in your eyes? " "You''re really wasting your family''s cultivation, villain!" "What face do you have to stand here? If I were you, I would kill myself." Hear rain Wei call Ye Hao Lord, rain family people can no longer bear, one after another to scold. "That''s enough. Don''t be stubborn!" With Ye Hao''s consent, Yu Wei suddenly yells. Hearing Yu Wei''s drinking, people were stunned, but they were still quiet. "Listen to me and make a decision. It''s up to you to decide whether to fight or not." Yu Wei said to the crowd. People Leng Yan looked at Yu Wei. After a long time, someone said, "I''d like to see what the traitor of your family can say!" "Do you know how the domain master died?" Yu Wei came to the crowd and asked in a low voice. "The owner of the house is dead!" People didn''t want to believe it before, but now they have to believe it when they hear Yu Wei say so. "How did you die?" But they were still curious. After all, Yuzhu is the strongest one in Yuyu. They are still eager to know the cause of death. Chapter 769 "It''s one of the Lord''s subordinates. All of them will be killed with one blow!" Thinking of Li Yuanba''s horror, Yu Wei took a cold breath. Because the image of Li Yuanba is too overbearing, it has been deeply imprinted in his mind. Although I don''t know why I didn''t see Li Yuanba, Yu Wei guessed that Li Yuanba was hiding in the dark, but didn''t come out. "What! Alone Hear Yu Wei''s words, even if people have already prepared, but still took a breath of air conditioning! "This matter, has the rain family 300 evil emperor disciple to testify, absolutely can''t do false, I can swear!" The rain Wei is afraid that the public does not believe, continues to say. See rain Wei all said so, the public also believed a few minutes. One by one, they can''t help looking at Ye Hao in surprise. It''s hard for them to think of what identity Ye Hao is in order to have such powerful men. "That''s why I urge all the elders to surrender. If they don''t surrender, they will die in vain. That''s how the ten elders died." Yu Wei continued. Hearing Yu Wei''s words, all of them had a dignified face and a tangled face. "Elders, although the Lord killed our rain family''s master, that''s also the case. The master must attack the master before he will die. No wonder the Lord has a large number of adults, so we have to cherish them." "And our rain family took refuge with the Lord. I believe our rain family''s achievements will be more brilliant than they are now!" See people show hesitant color, rain Wei know persuasion is expected, not from continue to say. When Ye Hao looks at the demons in the rain family, he knows that Yu Wei''s persuasion is useful. So he didn''t mind, he added a fire to Yu Wei, pretending to be impatient and said: "Yu Wei, if they don''t listen to me, then go to war." "Lord, please give me another chance!" Rain Wei heard Ye Hao impatient voice, immediately anxious. He was really afraid. Ye Hao was impatient and ordered to raze Yu''s house to the ground. "Elders, make a decision quickly. The Lord must come prepared. Only surrender is the way out for our rain family!" Yu Wei anxiously looks at the demons. "Prepare to fight." Ye Hao ignored Yu Wei, but said in a cold voice. The rain family''s demons, looking at Ye Hao''s impatient face, want to fight, have no bottom in their hearts. Because they saw that Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to them at all. That is to say, Ye Hao''s strength in hand must be stronger than theirs. Otherwise, Ye Hao could not be so arrogant and said that war would start. "Yu Wei, can you promise that we will take refuge in him and he won''t kill us?" One of them asked. Hearing this, the rest of the demons didn''t object and looked forward to Yu Wei. "Of course! You see, I''m not living well. " Yu Wei said confidently. "Then... Well, we surrender!" The rain family, the devil, finally made a difficult decision. "Lord, they are willing to surrender!" Yu Wei immediately goes to Ye Hao and says happily. "Well!" Hearing Yu Wei''s words, Ye Hao was also relieved! Because if there is a war, it must also be a fierce battle. Even if it is won, it is estimated that there will be a lot of casualties on our side. And if they surrender, that''s the best thing for themselves. After all, he took over Yu''s family without a single soldier, and there were more than 20 more demons under his command. His strength will rise again. However, although the heart is happy, but Ye Hao''s face, and did not change too much. After all, only in this way can the rain family be afraid. Sure enough, the demons of the rain family came to Ye Hao and saw that Ye Hao was not too happy because they took refuge in him. It shows that their refuge is not very important for Ye Hao. This makes them believe that Ye Hao''s means are hidden, which also shows that Ye Hao has already decided to eat them. Think of here, one by one immediately began to swear surrender! Ye Hao listens to in the mind, does not stop the prompt sound, the corner of the mouth finally reveals, a trace of satisfaction smile. Because with the surrender of the evil Lord of the rain family, the rain area will be complete and become its own bag. At the moment, Ye Hao''s demon master has reached 50, and the level of demon emperor has reached 2000. Because of the rain family and the seven families, there are still a lot of troops. However, some unsuitable soldiers were eliminated by Ye Hao, and the number of soldiers remained at one million in the end. Now that the rain area is unified, Ye Hao''s next focus is completely on the college. And there are 1000 magic emperor tutors in the construction of the college, also entered the formal. Ye Hao also divided the college into inner college students and outer college students, so as to stimulate the students'' heart of comparison and their cultivation potential. At the same time, the establishment of the college points, as long as you have enough points, students can get any training resources in the college. Of course, if you want to get the college points, you must complete the task issued by the college in order to get the corresponding points. Ye Hao specially stipulated some tasks that disciples could complete. For example, hunting low-level monsters, or collecting spirit grass, or forging weapons. In this way, at least the college can develop well. Instead of allowing yourself to invest resources all the time. At present, as long as the people in Yuyu are of the right age, they can enter the first college. If you reach a certain level, you can enter the inner college. If not, they can leave the Academy, and those who perform well can join the army. Although the study time is only three years, but for countless people, it is absolutely precious. Because there is only one college in Tianyuan Kingdom, although there are many sects. But if you want to enter a college or a sect, you have talent requirements. So many people can''t meet the requirements and have no chance to practice. Ye Hao''s practice at least brought countless people into contact with the threshold of cultivation. As for future achievements, it depends on him. This makes countless people feel grateful to Ye Hao! Because Ye Hao''s practice has made up for the regret of countless people. Because in this world where the strong are respected, everyone is eager to practice. No matter how poor his talent is, as long as he practices, he will be better than ordinary people. Countless people are eager to change their own destiny with cultivation. In the past, because of their poverty and talent, they had no chance to practice. Now Ye Hao treats everyone fairly and everyone has the chance to practice. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task. Let the students of the first college defeat the students of Tianyuan college!" Chapter 770 "What? Let the students of the first college defeat the students of Tianyuan college. Are you kidding? " Ye Hao was really shocked when he heard the task of the system. It''s not that he''s afraid. But Tianyuan college, with the support of Tianyuan Kingdom, has a long history and a solid foundation! My first college, however, has just been established. More than 99% of the disciples have not yet become martial arts. The remaining one percent, the strongest estimate is the devil level, and it is still a very small number. Let such a first college, to fight against Tianyuan college, that is pure to look for abusive behavior! Task requirements: in three months, send ten students from inner courtyard and ten students from outer courtyard to Tianyuan college to challenge. If the challenge is successful, the host will get a lot of resource rewards from the college, the reputation of the first college will be greatly improved, and if the challenge fails, the first college will close down. Task reminder: Tianyuan college top ten, strength in the magic emperor peak to the magic emperor level five! Nine of them are qualified in the top grade, and one is qualified in the top grade. Tianyuan college is one of the top ten outside the gate, and its strength is from the peak of the devil king to the third level of the devil king. Eight of them have medium quality qualification and two have top quality qualification. This data is for reference only. The strength of Tianyuan college students may be improved at any time. The age of the disciple is under 30! Hearing the system''s reminder, Ye Hao also took a breath of air-conditioning, just because of the strength of Tianyuan College''s students, it was too strong. And the system also requires that the age must be under 30. This made him think that it would not work to find some magic emperor''s top experts! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the task. Now we challenge Tianyuan college. Ten top quality Dan and ten top quality Dan will be awarded when the task is completed." Elixir: it can make the user''s talent instantly grow to elixir, and the cultivation speed will increase greatly. Superior quality Dan: it can make the user''s talent instantly grow to superior quality, and the cultivation speed will be greatly improved. "What level is Li Yuanba''s qualification?" Ye Hao saw my introduction and immediately asked the system. "Due to space reasons, Li Yuanba''s qualification is rated as the best!" The system replied immediately. Even if Ye Hao had been prepared, he could not help swallowing his saliva when he heard the system''s reply. He said happily, "don''t you mean that if I finish the task, I can have ten li Yuanba in an instant?" "Theoretically, it is, but whether it can grow up or not is another matter." The system replied. Ye Hao can resist the excitement in his heart, because he knows that if he wants to obtain these adversity talents, he must accept the task of the system. As long as you accept the task, you will have no way back. After all, if you challenge Tianyuan college, it''s OK to win. If you lose, you will become the laughing stock of the world, and the first college will never be able to look up. But Ye Hao also knows that this is an opportunity for his first college to rise. After all, it''s just a challenge to Tianyuan college, and the system rewards itself with ten top-quality Dan and ten top-quality Dan. It''s like giving yourself 20 strong people. But also one by one, the talent of the strong! After all, even Tianyuan college is just a gifted disciple. As long as you announce that you are going to challenge Tianyuan college, you can have ten gifted students. Moreover, it''s just a challenge to Tianyuan college, so it can get such a powerful reward. If you win the competition with Tianyuan college, how many resources will you get. "Accept or not!" Ye Hao stood pacing in place and began to analyze the pros and cons in his heart! "Lord, it''s not good!" At this time, white dragon suddenly came in and interrupted Ye Hao''s thoughts. "What''s the matter? Flustered. " Ye Hao looks at the white dragon, a face of anxious color, don''t understand of ask a way. According to the truth, the rain area has been unified by itself, and there are several legions in control, so there should be no trouble. "The Lord has an accident!" "What''s the matter? Can someone make trouble again?" Ye Hao asked with a frown! "No, Tianyuan college." "Tianyuan college, is something wrong with Yuner?" When Ye Hao heard that Bai Long mentioned Tianyuan college, he was very anxious. "No, it''s the news released by Tianyuan college, saying that there can only be one college in Tianyuan Kingdom, that we are not qualified to be a college, and that we will come to our first college sooner or later, and those who make my first college interesting will be dissolved as soon as possible." The White Dragon said angrily. Because he personally supervised the construction of Tianyuan college, and he gave feelings to the first college. ??? But now Tianyuan college talks like this, it just doesn''t pay attention to the first college! "How can I do that? Originally, I had no reason to attack you. Now you touch my brow on your own initiative. That''s no wonder." When Ye Hao heard Bai Long''s words, he was furious. "Uncle Bai, if you start a war for me, say that I, Ye Hao, will take ten inner and ten outer disciples to challenge the inner and outer disciples of Tianyuan college in three months! Look who''s not qualified to be a college Ye Hao says to the white dragon. "My Lord, you can think clearly that the disciples in and out of Tianyuan college are the best in Tianyuan kingdom. They are the elites all over the country. I''m afraid we are not rivals!" Although Bai Long is also angry at Tianyuan college, he is surprised to hear that Ye Hao is going to challenge Tianyuan college. After all, Bai Yuner joined Tianyuan college, and he still has some understanding of Tianyuan college. The requirement of Tianyuan college to recruit students is very high, not lower than that of some sects! And because of the support of the royal family of Tianyuan Kingdom, all the students recruited by Tianyuan college are elite students from all over the country. These elite students have to be selected at all levels to stay in Tianyuan college. It is the existence of the elite among the disciples of Tianyuan college to be able to become the top ten students of both internal and external schools. These elite students enjoy dozens and hundreds of times more resources than ordinary students, and they are fully cultivated by Tianyuan University. What Ye Hao wants to challenge is these elite and talented students. Moreover, he still challenges the students of the first college. He knows the level of the students of the first college best. Don''t mention one-on-one selection. It''s estimated that the top ten students inside and outside the first college together are not enough for the top ten students outside the first college. Among them, the bottom one is abused by one person. "I have my own way!" Ye Hao said with confidence. Chapter 771 Bai Long looks at Ye Hao curiously because he finds that no matter what happens to Ye Hao, he is always so confident. But at the thought of the standard of the first college students, I still feel worried. Ye Hao looked at the white dragon with a worried look on his face and said with a smile: "don''t worry. If I''m not sure, I won''t do it." "Yes, Lord!" Hear Ye Hao all say so, white dragon can only promise down. ¡­¡­ "Well, have you heard? There is another college in Tianyuan kingdom. " "I don''t know about that, and it''s said that there are no other requirements for this college to recruit students besides age!" "It''s so good that we have a chance to practice." "Hum, the recruitment standard of the college is not high, but it is estimated that he will not survive long if he lets himself die!" "Why? Such a good college benefits the common people and the poor. Why can''t it survive for long? " "Because of this college, I didn''t know how to challenge Tianyuan college. What''s this "What? Challenge Tianyuan college, this college is crazy "Don''t believe it, the game will be in three months, and there will be a good play to watch at that time." In an instant, the first college''s challenge to Tianyuan college spread all over the kingdom of Tianyuan. And the name of the first college, also instantly pushed to the forefront, was known by all! But all of us are in agreement that we are not optimistic about the first college. After all, the reputation of Tianyuan college has penetrated into the hearts of all people in Tianyuan kingdom. The first college is just established. How can it beat Tianyuan college. ¡­¡­ "How unreasonable, how unreasonable, this first college is really looking for death!" At the moment, in the conference hall of Tianyuan college, a vice president walked into the conference room and immediately stormed out. "What''s the matter, Dean Qian?" An old man sitting in the chief looked at vice president Qian and asked! "Dean, you don''t know that this first college dare to challenge our Tianyuan college. Isn''t it that we don''t pay attention to our Tianyuan college?" Vice President Qian said angrily. "What? Vice President Qian, what you said is true. Yuyu, the first college that has just been established, has challenged our Tianyuan college. " "Hahaha, I really laugh to death. What''s the qualification to challenge our Tianyuan college "It''s just a clown. He really takes himself as an onion." "I heard that the students recruited by the first college are not talented. But the students of Tianyuan college are the best of Tianyuan kingdom. How can they compare with us?" Hearing that the first college wanted to challenge Tianyuan college, it immediately caused laughter. It can be seen that no one in this room looks at the first college in their eyes. However, this also makes everyone here feel very upset at Tianyuan college, and each one has a trace of anger in his heart. It''s like a child challenging an adult. Although the adult doesn''t pay attention to the child at all, being provoked by the child will also arouse the anger in the heart. The first college, in their eyes, is not even a child. However, the first college dare to challenge Tianyuan college in front of the whole country. This is to fight Tianyuan college in the face of the whole country and not to put Tianyuan college in the eye. "Dean, why don''t we ask your majesty to send troops to destroy the first college?" "Yes, that first college, if it dares to set up a college in Tianyuan Kingdom, it is a big mistake." "I believe that as long as the Dean goes to ask his majesty, his majesty will send troops to destroy the first college!" All of you immediately asked the dean. "Interesting, dare to challenge me Tianyuan college!" Listening to the people''s words, the old man shook his head with a smile, and then looked at the people. "In your opinion, Tianyuan college is better than the first college." The old man did not say anything else, but asked. "It''s not necessary to say that, of course, Tianyuan college is the best!" They immediately said that their faces were full of confidence, which is the strength of Tianyuan college, full of confidence. "In this case, why don''t we accept the challenge? If we ask your majesty to send troops to destroy the first college, we will tell everyone that we are afraid of the first college." "If we accept the challenge and crush the first college with absolute strength, that will prove the strength of Tianyuan college." "This is an absolute opportunity for us to increase the reputation of Tianyuan college and bring more excellent students to Tianyuan college." The old man stood up, looked at the crowd and said slowly. When they heard the old man''s words, they nodded and agreed with him. "The dean is considerate. I''m shortsighted." "The president''s words, let me wait for the top!" "Yes, we need to take advantage of this opportunity to greatly enhance the reputation of Tianyuan college!" People immediately excited said. Because although Tianyuan college is a college supported by Tianyuan Kingdom, most of its talents are still lost. These talents, however, did not look up to the strength of Tianyuan college, but joined some schools. If we take advantage of this opportunity to win the reputation of Tianyuan college, we will surely attract a large number of talents to join Tianyuan college. "Go and call me all the top ten students inside and outside the courtyard. The dean will lecture them!" The old man said to the vice president Qian. "Yes, Dean!" It can be seen that the old man is very prestigious among the people. Even vice president Qian, in front of the old man, is respectful, dare not have a trace of disrespect! At the moment, everyone can see that the old man is serious. After all, with the strength of Tianyuan college, there is no doubt that it will crush the first college. However, there are still three months to go before the challenge begins. The old man summoned the top ten disciples of the inner and outer courts to give lectures, which shows that the old man attaches great importance to this matter. "In three months'' time, there will be a lot of big people coming to watch the challenge, so this battle must be played with the prestige of our Tianyuan college, so I have to train these 20 disciples in a devil''s way in the past three months!" "Give orders to open all the training places and training places of the college, and let the college resources be used by the 20 students in the past three months." "And I''ll open up the Arsenal and the Martial Arts Pavilion for the 20 disciples to choose." Even though everyone was ready, it was still a shock to hear the old man say so. We should know the resources of Tianyuan University, that is, how rich it is. Even if we cultivate a pig, we can also cultivate a strong person. What''s more, it''s to train these gifted students, and it''s also to train the old people themselves. Chapter 772 "Have you heard? There is a person called the first college who wants to challenge our Tianyuan college! " "Ha ha, I''ve heard about this for a long time. The garbage college is not disgraceful enough." "That''s right. Our disciples of Tianyuan college are all the best in Tianyuan Kingdom, and the first college recruits a group of rubbish." "It also points out the challenge. I''m a top ten student in Tianyuan college. I really don''t know how the first college said it." "I''ve heard that the president attaches great importance to this matter and has already called away the top ten senior brothers in the inner and outer courts." "What do you know? The Dean wants to take the first college as a stepping stone!" "I''ll tell you, how could the Dean let elder martial brother chufeng go out of the pass and take part in such a trifle!" "But I haven''t seen elder martial brother chufeng for a long time. It''s said that elder martial brother chufeng is the best talent. He''s also a disciple of the dean. He''s definitely the first genius of Tianyuan college." As soon as they heard the name of Chu Feng, their eyes immediately showed their admiration and worship. Because Chu Feng has always been a man of the year in Tianyuan college. Moreover, he is the most powerful and gifted disciple in Tianyuan college. It can be said that Chu Feng is endowed with Tianyuan college, and all hope is growing. And Chu Feng, because of the challenge of the first college, is bound to cause a sensation in Tianyuan college. At the moment, many students of Tianyuan college even began to look forward to the scene that three months later, Chu Feng showed his strength and crushed all the students of the first college. Everyone believes that Chu Feng can do it, because he is Chu Feng, the hope of Tianyuan college and the first genius of Tianyuan college! "I''ve met elder martial brother chufeng!" At the moment, in front of the conference hall of Tianyuan college, there are already ten disciples in black and nine in white. At the moment, a young man in gold came over and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The nineteen people, hiding their jealousy, saluted respectfully to Chu Feng. To say that they are Tianyuan college, genius like existence, but compared with Chu Feng, instant bullshit is not. Therefore, it is impossible for them not to admire chufeng. But for this, they have nothing to do. Their talent and strength can''t compare with others. You know, the ten disciples in black are OK. After all, they are outside disciples. Although they are the top ten outside, they are not worth mentioning inside. But the nine inner court disciples, because of the top ten, were not beaten by Chu Feng. After all, one by one, they were not satisfied with Chu Feng and often challenged Chu Feng. Of course, the final result is that they are beaten! Even once, Chu Feng singled out five of them, and Chu Feng was able to win! Since then, no one dares to challenge Chu Feng! So at the moment they see Chu Feng, have to be respectful! After all, no matter how to say, Chu Feng had a better future than them, so they naturally wanted to curry favor with them. Even if you can''t flatter me, you can''t leave a bad impression! "Well!" Chu Feng nodded and didn''t talk much. "When you come, don''t stand, come in!" Suddenly, the president''s voice came from the conference hall! Hear the voice of the president, in addition to Chu Feng, shake their heads and sigh bitterly. This is the gap between people. You know, after they get the order, they dare to come to the conference hall quickly, dare not have a trace of delay. Many of them have been waiting here for a long time. But the Dean didn''t ask them in. When Chu Feng came, they were allowed to go in. Hearing the president''s words, they immediately looked respectfully at chufeng: "elder martial brother chufeng, please first!" Chu Feng is not polite either. He takes the lead in entering the conference hall, while the others immediately follow him. "Disciple Chu Feng, please see Master, vice presidents and elders!" Chu wind to the public, not humble line of a ceremony! "The peak of the demon emperor, not bad, not bad!" Everyone looked at Chu Feng''s cultivation and nodded with satisfaction. Even the Dean himself showed satisfaction. And all the disciples, hearing Chu Feng''s cultivation, took a breath of air. You know, Chu Feng is only 29 years old, and he has reached the peak of the devil emperor. It can be said that at the age of 30, he is very hopeful to reach the level of the devil emperor. "Feng''er, sit down first!" With a smile, the Dean pointed to the last seat. "Thank you, master!" Hearing the president''s words, Chu Feng immediately took out a chair and sat down. Seeing Chu Feng sit down, the elders can''t help feeling their eyes shocked! But at the thought of Chu Feng''s talent and cultivation, they had nothing to say. Because according to Chu Feng''s talent, it''s a matter of time to sit here. They didn''t have to offend the president and Chu Feng because of such trifles. And all the disciples were shocked! After all, those who can sit in this conference hall are at least elders of Tianyuan college, who have a certain say in Tianyuan college. Most of the elders are not qualified to sit down in this chamber. And Chu Feng is sitting down in the conference hall now, which shows that Chu Feng''s status has surpassed that of some elders. Although it may not be as good as the elders here, it is enough for them to envy. Since the opening of Tianyuan college, there have never been any students who can sit in the conference hall. Chu Feng is definitely the pioneer of Tianyuan college, breaking the rules of Tianyuan college. That''s talent, that''s strength. Although many disciples were envious, they could only stand honestly. "As you all know, I''m looking for you. What''s the matter?" "Master, it''s for the challenge of the first college!" Hear the premier''s inquiry, Chu breeze immediately opens a way. "Yes, what do you think?" The old man did not deny it, but looked at Chu Feng and others! "Master, just a first college, dare to challenge the majesty of our Tianyuan college, and then one disciple will be able to challenge all the disciples of the first college!" For the first college, Chu Feng''s tone is full of disdain, and the corner of his eyes is full of confidence. Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the Dean nodded with satisfaction: "for your strength, I''m naturally at ease, but I have to cultivate you as a teacher." "Thank you, master!" Hear the words of president, Chu breeze immediately thanks a way. And the rest of the disciples, is also a look of joy, after all, this is the Dean himself to train them, this is a great opportunity for them! "Dean Xie, when I wait, I will sweep the first college!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host''s task. Reward the host with 10 top-quality qualification pills and 10 top-quality qualification pills!" Hearing the voice of the system, Ye Hao was delighted: "it seems that Tianyuan college has received a challenge!" Chapter 773 After obtaining these qualifications, Dan''s next task is to find the inner and outer disciples. Of course, the level of these disciples must not be too low. Otherwise, depending on three months, even if the qualification is against the weather, it will not be able to win the game at that time. The strength of the disciples of Tianyuan college is from the peak of the demon king to the third level of the demon emperor, so if they want to win, they should at least let their strength reach the third level of the demon emperor. It is also necessary to ensure that the disciples of Tianyuan college do not break through their accomplishments in this March. Not to mention the inner court disciples, the inner court disciples of Tianyuan college are at the top of the magic emperor''s fifth level! What worries Ye Hao most is that the peak of the demon emperor in Tianyuan college will break through to the realm of the demon emperor! "It seems that if you want to win the game, you have to start with several families." Ye Hao sighed! Ye Hao has to admit that although the number of his 100000 disciples is terrible, the quality is not good. Although under 30 years old, inside and outside the courtyard disciples, all meet the requirements! But Ye Hao''s demand for strength, at least at the level of devil king! In this first college, there is no one in the realm of magic emperor. It''s easy to find the disciples of the magic emperor realm in several families, but it''s not easy to find the disciples of the magic emperor under the age of 30. After all, although the cultivation resources of these big families may be much stronger than those of some small families, they can''t compare with Tianyuan college. So even in these big families, if they can reach the realm of the devil emperor at the age of 30, they will be regarded as disciples with good talent. "Come on, hand over the seven families. At the same time, call the rain family. Let them bring me the disciples who are under 30 years old and have reached the realm of the demon emperor!" Ye Hao orders to the bodyguard. Before long, the head of the seven families and the deputy head of the rain family came with some young children. "I''ll see you, Lord!" When they saw Ye Hao, they began to salute one by one. "Get up!" When Ye Hao finished speaking to everyone, he looked at the disciples of several families. "Why so few!" When Ye Hao saw the number, he frowned! Because there are only 13 disciples from several families. "The Lord wants these disciples to take part in the challenge in three months!" Wang''s master guessed immediately. "Well," Ye Hao nodded and did not deny it! "Lord, these people, most of them, have just broken through to the first level of the magic emperor. They have the highest strength, but they are not the seventh level of the magic emperor. I''m afraid they are not the opponents of Tianyuan college!" Wang said with a worried face! Ye Hao also feels great pressure on the strength of these people. It seems that even if you have the talent Dan, you can change these people''s talents, but it''s not easy to greatly improve people''s cultivation. After all, at least these people should be promoted to three or four levels. Three months later, without the help of upgrade Dan, it''s just impossible! If Ye Hao doesn''t have top quality Dan and top quality Dan in his hand, it''s estimated that Ye Hao wants to give up the task immediately! But with these qualifications, Dan is here. Ye Hao knows that there is still a chance to let go. However, what depressed Ye Hao was that there were only 13 magic emperors in these big families, which was still seven people short. "Is there any one in your family who is under 30 years old and reaches the level of devil king?" Ye Hao inquired to several house owners. Hearing Ye Hao''s question, they immediately shook their heads. If they were over 30 years old, there would be a lot more. However, under the age of 30, to reach the magic emperor, their several major families together, can only take out the thirteen magic emperor. "My Lord, although we don''t have any in our families, there are many talented people in Yuyu who have reached the magic emperor before they are 30 years old. However, most of these people are arrogant and don''t want to join our college and become a disciple." Looking at Ye Hao''s face, with a trace of worry, Wang Jiazhu thought for a while and said. "Those people are used to wandering away, and they don''t want to join any forces. It''s not going to work!" The acting head of the rain family immediately shook his head when he heard the words of the Wang family. Because which family doesn''t want to be more powerful, but it can''t just point at its own disciples. All the gifted teenagers who see outside will also be slightly lured to join the family and work for the family. The rain family used to do such things before. After all, as the domain master, the rain family has the qualification to do it. And they can''t be more clear about the talents in the rain area. It can be said that you can reach the magic emperor at the age of 30. You need amazing opportunities or good talents. So of course, the rain will not let go, but also often throw olive branch, but basically will be rejected. But these potential disciples, they can not be forced to rush, let alone kill, because this will inevitably cause public anger. You know, at that time, Yu''s family was the domain master, no different from Ye Hao. What the rain family can''t do, in their view, Ye Hao is also very difficult to do. But also recruit these people, is to fight for the first college, to fight against Tianyuan college. It is estimated that those people will refuse even more! After all, those people, who can reach the magic emperor in 30, should not be stupid. Everyone can see that if the strength can not be greatly improved within three months, then it will be looking for abuse after three months. In fact, the 13 people present were very reluctant to take part in the challenge three months later. But Ye Hao is their Lord. They can''t listen to Ye Hao''s orders. It can be imagined that these disciples are like this. What about those who are used to acting alone and arrogantly. "There''s no other way but to start with these people." Ye Hao decided, after all, there is really no other way! And he can only, from these people, see a glimmer of hope. "You go to Yuyu, as long as you are in your thirties and in the realm of the demon emperor, collect all the information and give it to me. The sooner the better!" "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s order, several owners immediately agreed. Although they are not optimistic about Ye Hao, they still go down to collect information. After all, in addition to those people, they can''t find strong people who can reach the level of demon emperor under the age of 30. "What? You dare not fight against Tianyuan college! " Ye Hao looked at the thirteen demon emperors, each with a trace of worry on his face. When they heard Ye Hao''s question, they didn''t speak, but they nodded honestly. Ye Hao was not surprised at the nod of the crowd! Ye Hao used the system to look at the talents of many people, and found that many of them are just inferior talents. It is estimated that today''s accomplishments are inseparable from opportunities and hard work. And so many people, only one person, is a talent. Chapter 774 If there is no big chance for such talent, the future achievements will be very limited. It''s good to reach the level of demon Zun. That''s why there is no strong one in the whole rain area. It is said that the first person in the rain domain, the domain master, was just a medium talent at that time. And at that time, the domain master was the most hopeful to break through the level of the devil emperor. In front of these people, as long as they take their own qualification pills, they will practice hard in the future and want to become the devil emperor. There is absolutely no problem. But Ye Hao is not in a hurry to give these people a certificate. And he has to pass the strength ranking of these people, and then issue the qualification Dan. After all, this challenge is the challenge of the inner and outer disciples. And he also assigned these people to be disciples of the inner and outer courts. There is no doubt that the ten elixirs should be given to the disciples in the inner courtyard. After all, in terms of strength, the inner court students need to improve their accomplishments more than the outer court students. It was not until the evening that several owners handed some information to Ye Hao. Coincidentally, a total of seven personal data, not many! "Come with me Ye Hao looked through the materials and said to the people. "The Lord really wants to go!" Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t give up, several owners shook their heads helplessly. They know that Ye Hao is doomed to be defeated! Because when they were collecting information, they sent people to test their wishes, but without exception, all seven refused. But looking at Ye Hao, he had already gone out. Several people looked at each other and immediately caught up with him. "Lord, this is the house of that hooker!" Several people all the way to feel the nearest wangjiacheng, wangjiazhu pointed to a small yard said. Ye Hao nodded and motioned to the master of the Wang family to knock on the door. As early as on the road, Ye Hao kept the information of Hu Ke in his mind. Hooker is 26 years old. He has a mother in his family. He is filial and powerful! In Ye Hao''s opinion, this strength is not easy. Looking at the dilapidated yard in front of him, it''s not easy to see the practice of hooker! After all, a family like this can''t have too many cultivation resources for its cultivation! "Who" heard the knock outside the door, and an old voice came from the yard. When the door opened, it was an old woman with a bent back. "I''m the head of the Wang family. I''ve come to find hooker!" The master of the Wang family said respectfully to the old man. "It turned out that the Lord of the city came here. It was the old lady who was rude." The old man''s face changed as soon as he heard the words of the Wang family leader, and his face showed a look of panic. After all, it''s hard to see the existence of such a level of city Lord among ordinary people like them. But then the old man''s face was worried: "Lord, is my Ke''er causing trouble? The old woman apologizes for him." "Well, you misunderstood me, old man. My Lord is looking for hooker." The master of the Wang family said in a hurry. "Lord?" Looking at Ye Hao, the old man was shocked because Ye Hao was so young that he was even younger than her son. But such a person is even the Lord of the city. Naturally, the old man knew that Ye Hao was the most important one. "See you, my Lord!" The old man immediately saluted Ye Hao. Ye Hao quickly picked up the old man: "no need to be polite. I''m the owner of the rain region. I want your son to work under my command. I don''t know if I want to!" Ye Hao knows that this hooker is a famous filial son. Therefore, Ye Hao estimated that the reason why this hooker didn''t want to leave home should be filial piety. Such a person deserves his respect. "Ah! You are the Lord of the domain. Let my son serve under your command! " The old man was shocked when he heard that Ye Hao was the domain master. But when he heard that Ye Hao wanted to let hooker play for him, the old man immediately felt excited. After all, which mother doesn''t want her son to be a success and hopes her son to fly high. And can let own son, become to work under the domain Lord, that but she never dare to think of thing. "Yes, I want him to join the first college and become a disciple of the first college." Ye Hao nodded! "The first college is the first holy college that the children of the poor people can enter without any requirements!" Hearing the name of the first college, the old man''s voice became more excited. You know, the first college has no requirement to recruit students. It''s the gospel of all people. It''s the gospel of ordinary people and poor people. So the name of the first college is known to everyone in Yuyu. And the old man, naturally, has heard people around him talk about it. "Well, Lord, my son is willing. I agree for my son!" In the eyes of the old man, this is a promising opportunity for his son. The old man was afraid that Ye Hao would go back and said quickly! "Niang, who is it?" This is a corner of the courtyard door was opened, out of a sweat of youth! Ye Hao seems to have just finished his cultivation. For this kind of hard-working cultivation, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction! "Who are you and why are you at my door?" Hooker saw Ye Hao and others, immediately frowned! Immediately came over, the old man behind, vigilant looking at Ye Hao and others, at the same time worried to see an old man: "Niang, are you ok?" "I''m fine. What''s the fuss about?" The old man looked at hooker with pride and love in his eyes. "By the way, Ke''er, this is the Lord of the region. You salute the Lord of the region quickly!" The old man said to hooker immediately! "Lord Hooker looks at Ye Hao with a look of consternation. Because he looks at Ye Hao''s age, it is estimated that he is not as old as himself. "Who are you? Why do you cheat my mother?" Hooker watched Ye Hao warily. He didn''t believe that Ye Hao would be the domain master. "Bold hooker, Hugh''s bullshit. This is Ye Hao, the new owner of the rain field When Wang Jiazhu saw hooker, he was disrespectful to Ye Hao and immediately came out to yell. "You are Ye Hao! The man who unified the rainfield and established the first college? " Hooker still knows the king. And Ye Hao''s name, also heard, but killed him did not expect, Ye Hao was so young! But he also knew that several masters of Yuyu had taken refuge with Ye Hao, so Wang''s words should not be false. Looking at Ye Hao''s young appearance, not to mention Huck''s heart, he was shocked. "Exactly!" Ye Hao nodded! "What do you want from me?" Seeing Ye Hao nodding, Hooker held back his shock and asked! "I want to take you under my command and work for me!" Ye Hao directly to the point, but also not roundabout! "Thank you for your appreciation. Hooker didn''t want to take refuge with anyone. I''m used to wandering. Please come back." Hooker looks at his mother and refuses to say anything to Ye Hao. Chapter 775 "I know you don''t want to go to anyone because you want to be with your mother, but don''t you want to make her better?" Ye Hao was not surprised to see that hooker refused and said directly. Sure enough, as soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, Hooker''s action was obvious. "And a person''s growth is limited, you should not grow more powerful, let your mother proud of you?" Seeing that hooker was slightly moved, Ye Hao continued. "Ke''er, you should follow the Lord and be a mother. It will only restrict your development!" The old man said suddenly. "Niang, you are in poor health. How can your son leave Niang?" Said hooker, looking at his mother. "Who said to let you leave your mother, you can take your mother, work for me together, and let your mother spend her old age in peace!" "My Lord, I know why you are here. It must be a challenge after March, but my strength is not enough!" Hooker also knows how much he weighs. Hooker saw the young talent behind Ye Hao and understood what Ye Hao meant. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "But I have a way to improve your cultivation talent!" "What?" When hooker heard Ye Hao''s words, his face was shocked. Looking at Ye Hao''s confident face, he didn''t look like a liar at all. Not only hooker, but also the people Ye Hao brought, they are shocked to see Ye Hao at the moment. Because what Ye Hao said was too frightening. Because as a warrior, everyone knows that talent is the most important. With good talent, you will get twice the result with half the effort. But many people, born with talent, are doomed. Of course, they''ve heard about things that are against heaven with the ability to change, but it''s very difficult to get them. Of course, there are pills that can slightly improve their general qualifications, which they can afford, but for them, they don''t have much use. For example, Ye Hao, the magic elixir that he gave to the soldiers at the beginning. Those who can only improve the cultivation talent of ordinary people, but the talent of those who improve is far less than the inferior talent. So they believe that the elixir that Ye Hao said to improve his talent is definitely not a common thing. People were surprised, because they did not expect that Ye Hao used so much capital in order to take Hu Ke under his command. Even hooker did not believe that Ye Hao could give up so much capital. "As long as you take refuge in me, I can raise your qualification to the top talent." Ye Hao deliberately hid some. According to the strength of Hooker, he also wants to give hooker the best quality Dan. But the best quality Dan is too bad. There are many people here. Even if they are loyal, they can''t be exposed easily. But even so, Ye Hao''s words surprised everyone again. But hooker is the vision fiery look to Ye Hao: "this speech is serious." It''s no wonder that hooker is so excited, because the temptation of top talent is huge. After all, his present talent is just inferior and superior, which is pretty good. At the beginning of cultivation, it was a big part of the same generation, but gradually the talent advantage was no longer there. According to his own estimation, his talent is estimated to be able to cultivate the realm to the devil, which is already very good. As for the higher devil emperor, it is estimated that this generation has nothing to do with him. He thought that it would be very good for Ye Hao to upgrade his talent to medium talent. Because if his talent is promoted to the medium level, he will be fully confident that he can cultivate to the devil, and it will be possible to break through the devil. But he didn''t expect that what Ye Hao said was to upgrade his talent to the top class. In other words, with his talent, it''s only a matter of time before he can break through the demon emperor in his life. That''s the magic emperor, who has never been born in this rain field. For him, the temptation is absolutely huge. After all, at the beginning, the master of rain region was just a medium talent. He was only one step away from the level of devil emperor. "What you said is true!" Hooker resisted the heat in his eyes and looked at Ye Hao. "The pill is here. There is no falsehood!" Ye Hao took out a elixir. See Ye Hao in the hands of the best quality Dan, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At the moment, everyone is looking at Ye Hao with fiery eyes. If it wasn''t for his loyalty to Ye Hao, many family owners and disciples would have been robbed long ago. Hooker looks at the talent Dan in Ye Hao''s hand and swallows his own saliva, because this is an opportunity to change his life. Hooker took his eyes back from the pill and looked at his mother. Although the old man did not know the adverse effect of this talent pill, he could see his son''s desire for this talent pill. "Kerr, don''t hesitate. This is your opportunity. You can''t miss it. The higher you grow up, the happier you will be for your mother." The old man said to hooker immediately. "I have a request." Hooker said suddenly. "Hooker, don''t be unkind. You dare to ask for such a thing against heaven When he heard hooker''s words, he immediately aroused a lot of anger. "Don''t worry, I will accompany the maid to take care of your mother in the past three months. In three months, you can accompany your mother and work for me after you live in peace." Without waiting for hooker to speak, Ye Hao said first. "I know that hooker is the Lord, and hooker is the Lord!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Huck immediately excited to pay homage. "This pill has adverse effects. If you really want to take refuge in me, you''d better take an oath!" After all, this is the best talent Dan, which can promote a person''s talent to the best. Naturally, Ye Hao will not be careless. And Ye Hao looked at Huck''s loyalty, only more than 60, he had to let Huck swear. "I Huck..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, Huck immediately began to swear, which shows how important this talent is to him. Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of Hooker, the seventh level powerful demon emperor. His loyalty is 98 Seeing the prompt sound of the system, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. "This pill belongs to you. I hope you don''t let me down!" Ye Hao gives the best qualification to hooker. Huck held out his hand and took over Dan excitedly. His hands could not help shaking. He said excitedly, "Huck, I will live up to my Lord''s expectation." "We''ll protect the Dharma for you. Take the pills." Ye Hao said to hooker. "Yes Hear Ye Hao''s command, Huck immediately excited, the pill to eat down. People are nervous looking at hooker, want to know whether this pill is really against heaven, can promote people from inferior talent to superior talent. I just don''t know. If we let them know that this elixir can not only upgrade human talent to top talent, but also upgrade human talent to top talent. I don''t know how these people will feel. Chapter 776 Only the thirteen disciples looked at hooker enviously at the moment. "Don''t be envious. These pills are for you. Take them now." Ye Hao took out 13 pills, including 10 top quality pills and three top quality pills. See Ye Hao, suddenly take out so many pills again, everyone was surprised again! "Lord, is this also that kind of pill?" The thirteen people, looking at Ye Hao excitedly at the moment, asked nervously. And a few masters, at the moment is also a face of expectation, although they can not eat pills. But at least, the children of their family got it. At the beginning, they were a little jealous of Hooker, and then they slowly disappeared. See Ye Hao nodded, thirteen talent excited, respectively from Ye Hao took the pill. "Thank you Thirteen people took the pill and immediately knelt down to thank you, but it was hard to hide the excited smile on their faces. "Take one now, there''s six left!" Ye Hao took a look at hooker, then thought! After a while, Hooker suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Hao excitedly: "Lord, I feel that the problem of cultivation before, and now maosai suddenly opened up, I feel that I want to break through." With that, Hooker immediately closed his eyes and began to practice. Boom! After a moment, Huck''s breath was shocked, and people immediately cast their eyes on him! Because hooker broke through, and his cultivation reached the Ninth level of the demon emperor! Huck got up and knelt down to Huck to thank him. "Lord Xie, Huck will go through fire and water for him in the future Because hooker knows in his heart that his talent has grown several times more than before. One''s own talent is not promoted to the top grade, but to a higher level. He knew that his feelings could not be wrong. There was only one possibility. Ye Hao deliberately concealed the power of danyao. Hooker thinks that it''s also a pill that can elevate people''s talent to the top grade, which can make countless strong people crazy. Not to mention, a stronger level of talent. If we really let people know that there are pills in this world that can upgrade people''s talent from inferior to the best, it is estimated that the whole world will be crazy about them. "You really broke through." Feeling the breath of Hooker, many householders look at hooker in shock and ask. But before hooker said it, there were a few more breakthroughs around him. "Well?" Feeling the breath of breakthrough, the masters immediately looked at the thirteen disciples. There are half of them, and their accomplishments break through. "That''s too bad!" The family owners are very clear about the situation of their children. It''s absolutely impossible for these disciples to break through so early. And these disciples, who can break through at this time, must have something to do with the pills given by Ye Hao! "I didn''t make a breakthrough, but it''s almost done!" "Me too. I feel that my talent before, compared with now, is not bullshit." "What the Lord has given us is absolutely a magic pill!" ¡­¡­ Many disciples got up and said excitedly. Because they are aware that their talent, after eating the qualification Dan, has greatly improved. The obstacles in front of them have disappeared. Moreover, they feel that their current cultivation speed, compared with the previous cultivation speed, will multiply by several times. Now they see that three months later the challenge has a glimmer of hope. "Come on, go to the next place!" Already looking at the crowd, having completed the promotion, he said. Ye Hao looked at hooker: "you take your mother first, go to the first college and wait for me!" "Yes, Lord!" Hooker sees his talent breakthrough at the moment and is full of ambition for the future. So at the moment, hooker is in a happy mood and more convinced of Ye Hao. After leaving the power of the Wang family, Ye Hao immediately went to other cities. Li Xiaotian: strength demon emperor level 6, age 27, character is more arrogant! Ye Hao looks at the introduction on the information! "Drink! Ha Li Xiaotian lives in a remote valley outside the city. When you come to the valley, you can hear people''s shouting from a distance. Boom! See Li Xiaotian hands axe, toward the ground crazy bombardment, on the ground, instantly appeared a deep gap. "The strength is pretty good!" Looking at Li Xiaotian''s power, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. According to his analysis, Li Xiaotian''s strength, in the same level of martial arts, the strength should be on the side. A little less should be, Li Xiaotian did not go through the formal guidance, so the attack, slightly worse. "Who is it?" Suddenly, Li Xiaotian finds Ye Hao and others and looks at them warily. "I want to take you as my man. I don''t know if you want to." Ye Hao looks at Li xiaotiandao. "You''re just a devil. You''re not qualified to accept me as your subordinate!" Li Xiaotian looked at Ye Hao and said with disdain. "I''m not interested in fooling around with you. You''d better leave." Li Xiaotian looks at Ye Hao and others behind him and thinks that Ye Hao is the rich and poor of which big power. "Why don''t we have a fight? If you lose, you''ll be under my command." Ye Hao didn''t get angry because of Li Xiaotian''s disdain, but continued to smile. "You want to die, but you have to promise that they won''t do it!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Li Xiaotian also came to interest, want to teach a lesson, don''t know Ye Hao. But Li Xiaotian also saw that the strength of the people behind Ye Hao was extraordinary, and he did not forget to tell them. "Don''t worry, they won''t do it, but you can keep your word!" Ye Hao''s face, with a conspiracy to succeed smile. As early as on the road, Ye Hao has accepted Li Xiaotian''s plan. Li Xiaotian is arrogant. If you want to accept him, you have to crush his pride! "Don''t worry, I believe in Li xiaotianyan, but you don''t have the chance at all!" Li Xiaotian said, then suddenly rushed to Ye Hao: "eat an axe!" "Be careful, Lord!" See Li Xiaotian suddenly shot, behind the crowd, immediately worried. After all, they look at Ye Hao''s strength, but also the devil peak, in their view, Ye Hao is definitely not Li Xiaotian''s opponent. After all, Li Xiaotian''s realm is the sixth level of the demon emperor. It''s just like playing. "You don''t have to do it!" Ye Hao said to the crowd and rushed up. "My God, how can the LORD be so fast!" Everyone was worried, but when they saw Ye Hao''s speed, they were stunned. Because they found that Ye Hao''s speed should not be the devil''s realm, there should be speed! Ye Hao looks at Li Xiaotian''s attack and immediately hides easily! Chapter 777 "How can you avoid my attack!" Li Xiaotian was surprised to see that his attack failed. You know, he is the sixth level of the demon emperor. With his strength, he can easily kill any existence under the fifth level of the demon emperor. If Ye Hao''s strength is equal to his own, it''s no surprise that Ye Hao evades his own attack. But the key is that Ye Hao''s cultivation is just a warrior at the top of the demon king. The demon king level easily dodges to open, the demon emperor sixth level attack, this some too abnormal. "I''ll see how you can avoid my attack!" When the first attack failed, Li Xiaotian was upset and attacked Ye Hao again. But this time the situation is still the same, or Ye Hao easy to avoid! "I dodged again!" In addition to Li Xiaotian, the onlookers were also secretly surprised! Because they all feel that Ye Hao''s speed should not be the speed that a demon should have. "I guess the Lord should have a powerful speed skill to have such a fast speed." See Ye Hao, easy to avoid every time, Li Xiaotian''s attack, but did not fight back, everyone guessed. Because they look at the realm of Ye Hao, it is really the peak of the devil, they will never be wrong. But Ye Hao''s speed is faster than that of the sixth order of the devil emperor. So they all think that Ye Hao is using a powerful speed skill. "Boy, you have the ability, don''t hide, fight with me!" Li Xiaotian failed several attacks in a row. At the moment, he couldn''t help being angry. In his opinion, Ye Hao keeps dodging his attacks because he has powerful speed skills. If Ye Hao doesn''t have such a fast speed, in his opinion, he will be killed instantly by Ye Hao. "You said that!" Ye Hao smiles when he hears Li Xiaotian''s words. "What can I say? As long as you don''t escape, I''ll kill you!" Seeing that Ye Hao no longer runs away, Li Xiaotian attacks Ye Hao again. When Li Xiaotian saw Ye Hao, he didn''t run away this time. He was very happy. "Be careful, Lord!" See Ye Hao, unexpectedly really don''t escape, everyone immediately anxious. "Prepare to save the Lord!" Wang''s master spoke in a hurry. However, before everyone started, Ye Hao suddenly moved. "Windwalk!" Ye Hao uses the windwalk directly, and his speed suddenly increases again. "My God They were stunned. They thought Ye Hao was fast enough before. But compared with the current speed, it is much faster than before. And Li Xiaotian, but only feel in front of a flower, suddenly Ye Hao has disappeared. Before Li Xiaotian could react, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen, and his whole body flew upside down. But before he fell, he was hit hard again and took off again! "This..." Everyone was completely shocked by this scene. "How do I feel, my Lord is more powerful than me!" A fifth level disciple of the demon emperor said in a cold sweat. "Is this really the power of the devil? End the sixth level of the evil emperor "Sure enough, you can''t look at the LORD with the eyes of ordinary people!" "This Li Xiaotian is also a dead man. Originally, the Lord avoided him. It''s not good not to attack. Now he has to suffer!" People look at Ye Hao, crazy Li Xiaotian, one by one heart, for a long time can''t calm down. "Stop fighting, I''ll give up!" After being beaten by Ye Hao for more than ten times in a row, Li Xiaotian finally can''t bear it and asks for mercy. Because Li Xiaotian feels that if he is beaten by Ye Hao like this, he will die here. "Would you like to be under my command?" Ye Hao did not stop attacking, but asked! "I will!" Li Xiaotian cried. "Why don''t you swear?" "Well, I swear!" Li Xiaotian with cry, vowed to be loyal to Ye Hao forever, Ye Hao just let Li Xiaotian go. Now Li Xiaotian is beaten black and blue! Li Xiaotian looked at Ye Hao''s cultivation and asked in disbelief: "Lord, are you really the peak of the demon king?" "Otherwise!" Ye Hao also does not hide, reveals his own realm. And with his accomplishments, people present can easily explore their own accomplishments. "I..." Li xiaotianshi couldn''t accept it. He was beaten by a demon king. He had no power to fight back! "This pill is for you." Ye Hao takes a look at Li Xiaotian and takes out a elixir. "What is this?" Li Xiaotian vigilantly looks at the best talent Dan. "Short sighted!" Watching Ye Hao give Li Xiaotian pills, but Li Xiaotian didn''t go to pick them up. This made the house owners gnash their teeth with envy. Li Xiaotian looks at all the owners and looks at himself jealously. He suddenly realizes that the pills Ye Hao gave him must be good. Li Xiaotian immediately took over, he did not believe that he had taken refuge in Ye Hao, Ye Hao will harm him. Li Xiaotian took the pill and thought it was a slap to give a sweet jujube. But after taking pills, Li Xiaotian''s heart suddenly boils. "Talent, my talent has become stronger. I''m not dreaming!" Li Xiaotian closed his eyes and felt that his talent was constantly increasing. He roared in his heart. And the owners, looking at Li Xiaotian sitting on the ground, although his eyes closed, but with a thick smile on his face, envied in his heart, looked at Ye Hao one by one. Ye Hao felt a resentful look behind him and said, "now, I only have so many pills, and I have to give them to use!" "Of course, if you behave well, you will be rewarded if you have pills in the future!" "Thank you Hearing Ye Hao''s words, many family owners immediately expressed their gratitude. Because they all know that their talent is limited. If they don''t have big opportunities, their life will soon come to an end. But with the qualification Dan, their potential will be greatly improved after their qualification is improved. And the higher the realm, the stronger their strength will be, and the longer their life will be! So they are also very eager to get a qualification Dan to change their qualification! "Li Xiaotian, thank you for being my Lord. I will go through fire and water as my Lord in the future." Li Xiaotian refining the pills in his body, immediately excited to thank Ye Hao. He knew that after all, his life would change dramatically. Because my present talent is far better than the previous talent, and my achievements will reach a higher level. And all this is given by Ye Hao. So at the moment, Li Xiaotian''s heart is full of gratitude to Ye Hao. If before, he was loyal to Ye Hao. Or because Ye Hao forced him to be loyal. But now, he is loyal to Ye Hao wholeheartedly. Chapter 778 After all, this kind of pill against heaven, not to mention a devil emperor, is a devil, even the devil emperor, will be crazy about it! If Ye Hao takes out this elixir, I''m afraid it''s a strong one at the level of devil emperor. It''s possible that he will serve Ye Hao. "Lord, I have another genius!" See Li Xiaotian under the command of Ye Hao. People can''t help but sigh about Ye Hao''s methods. After all, they''ve recruited people like Li Xiaotian before. However, Li Xiaotian and others scoff at their solicitation and ignore it at all. But when Ye Hao came out, he recruited two people. But when you think about Ye Hao''s capital, they can''t afford it. Because even if several of their families are destroyed, I''m afraid they can''t get a top quality Dan. Because the top quality talent Dan, it represents the top quality talent. And the top grade talent is equal to a strong one at the level of devil emperor. And the whole rain area, has been a long time, there has been no magic emperor level strong. All can prove that the quality of the precious Dan! Ye Hao then, by means of coercion and inducement, finally filled the remaining five places in the evening of the next day. And Ye Hao made a bold decision, he absolutely across the Warcraft forest, to Tianyuan college. You know, to Tianyuan college, there is a formal official road, all the way to fast, and there is no danger! And want to, from the Warcraft forest, to Tianyuan college, all the way above the dangerous layer, all kinds of powerful Warcraft and danger, at any time can happen! And the road, also greatly increased several times! Originally, if a demon emperor went to Tianyuan college with all his strength, it would take ten days and a half months. But it will take at least two or three months from Warcraft forest to Tianyuan college. Moreover, if there is a little bit of error, it is possible that the whole army will be annihilated, or it may not reach Tianyuan college, and the challenge period will be over. But the Ye family wanted to train these disciples. You know, these disciples are really called gifted at the moment. If you practice in a proper way, you may improve a lot of accomplishments in three months. After all, the powerful talent is there. But Ye Hao is not sure whether he can win the game. Therefore, if you want to win the competition, you must fully stimulate the potential of these people, and make these disciples suffer from hardships, and thoroughly experience the tempering of life and death! It can be said that Ye Hao is a little bit of a sword now. But there''s no way. It''s about the life and death of the first college. I have to do my best! And Ye Hao firmly believes that if he can bring all his disciples to Tianyuan college in three months. Then the twenty disciples will undergo earth shaking changes. "Lord, do you really want to do this?" Bailong looks at Ye Hao with some worry. After all, Ye Hao''s practice is too crazy for him. It is estimated that people in Tianyuan college will be shocked to know what Ye Hao has done! "There''s no way to do that. It''s just the strength of Tianyuan college. It''s too strong." Ye Hao said. Although he is now a disciple of talent, absolutely throw Tianyuan disciples dozens of blocks. But also, the strength of Tianyuan College''s disciples, also throw their own disciples dozens of blocks. And in the competition after March, it''s strength, not talent. In front of absolute strength, talent can''t make you win! "Lord, be careful!" Bailong also knows that what Ye Hao said is very correct. Because now in the first college, the students in and out of the college are not only gifted. Their strength is not as good as others, and their attack skills are not as good as others. So if we fight in this way, the first college will definitely lose, and it will also be a tragic defeat! "Are you ready? As long as you enter the forest, you have to rely on your own strength to survive." Ye Hao looks at the twenty disciples. "We''re ready." Twenty disciples, now speaking firmly. Because at the moment, they are all shouldering the responsibility and the whole first college. If they lose, the first college will be finished. What''s more, their status at the moment is that they are disciples of the first college. Naturally, they should spare their lives to protect the first college! "OK, let''s go!" Ye Hao orders to everyone. "Yes Hear Ye Hao''s order, everyone leave quickly! "Lord!" Just after the disciples left, ten strong demons suddenly appeared. These strong heroes are Ye Hao''s special intention, which is mobilized from several masters. At that time, you can protect the disciples in the Warcraft forest! After all, Warcraft forest is full of danger. I only have these 20 disciples. I can''t afford to die! But if you have the protection of these ten warlords, Ye Hao believes that if you break through the Warcraft forest, at least there will be no danger to your life. "You''d better hide in the dark. You can''t do it without my command. At the same time, you can''t reveal your whereabouts!" Ye Hao in front of all the serious exhortations. Because if Ye Hao wants his disciples to experience life and death, he must give full play to his strength. If we let them know that there are masters in the dark to protect them, they will not give full play to their strength, and they will not be able to stimulate the potential of the disciples. "Yes! Lord Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the ten demons immediately nodded. "Who do you remember to talk to?" When Ye Hao finished speaking to them, he went after them. And the ten demons, looking at Ye Hao''s back, looked at each other a few eyes, and they all chased up one after another. "Lord, you must promise!" Seeing the crowd leave, white dragon prays nervously! "Don''t worry, my Lord, the lucky people have their own natural appearance. They will be safe and sound. We will set out in two months, and then we will meet with my Lord!" "I believe that when the time comes, the Lord will, after all, bring all his disciples with him to crush Tianyuan college." "At that time, our first college will be famous all over the world." I don''t know when, many owners appear behind the white dragon, one by one laughing. Although everyone said that, they could not hide the worry in the corner of their eyes. After all, they were shocked to hear that Ye Hao''s decision was to cross the Warcraft forest. Now they can only pray that Ye Hao and others will arrive at Tianyuan college safely! ¡­¡­ "Lord, there are some Warcraft in the world of Warcraft in front of us Ye Hao led his 20 disciples into the Warcraft forest. They galloped all the way without stopping outside. Because there are weak Warcraft on the periphery, there is no combat effectiveness at all. Even if all the disciples are killed, it is a waste of time. And now people, also can be considered to have come to the center of the periphery, from time to time there will be Warcraft level. "You go to fight, remember to take a breath!" Ye Hao said to a second-order demon emperor disciple. "It''s the Lord!" Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the disciple was also a little nervous. Chapter 779 Looking at the devil''s second-order disciples rushed past, Ye Hao immediately took all the disciples to watch. The big wolf with four heads and three eyes pounced on the disciple. There are four three eyed giant wolves, three of which are the eighth level of the demon king, and one is the peak of the demon king. It can be said that the added strength is also very strong. Ye Hao knew that although he wanted to kill the four headed and three eyed wolf, he would not be too easy. But as long as he is careful, he can do it. In the blink of an eye, the big wolf with four heads and three eyes surrounded his disciples in the middle! The big wolf with four heads and three eyes, cooperating very well, attacked his disciples from all around at the same time. And the disciple, suddenly attacked by the big wolf with four heads and three eyes, was obviously flustered! The rest of the disciples were all in a cold sweat for him. Because under the siege of these four fierce three eyed wolves, as long as there is a little carelessness, there may be life-threatening! Fortunately, although I was a little flustered, my reaction was still sensitive. "Roaring sword!" The disciple gave a loud drink and used his martial arts skills. "It turned out to be the best martial arts of the Wang family, the roaring sword. I don''t know what level he has reached in his cultivation!" Seeing this disciple''s sword skill, naturally many disciples can recognize it. The long sword in the disciple''s hand flashed several cold lights. At the same time, there was a roar in the air. Hearing the roar, the four headed and three eyed giant wolf was obviously uncomfortable. One by one, he stepped back and roared even more. "The talent is really good. I''ve trained the roaring sword technique to a perfect level!" They were shocked when they saw that the four headed and three eyed wolf was forced back. When the disciple saw the big wolf with four heads and three eyes, he felt proud. "Be careful!" Ye Hao suddenly gave a loud drink. Because in the moment when the disciple was proud, the three eyed giant wolf at the top of the demon king rushed quietly towards the disciple''s back. Hearing Ye Hao''s warning, the disciple''s heart congealed, and a bad premonition came. "Roaring sword technique!" The disciple used the roaring sword technique again and attacked the back. "Ahhh" The long sword of the disciple pierced the claw of the three eyed wolf. The wolf screamed in pain! Although the three eyed wolf was injured, the disciple was full of cold sweat on his back. Because if there is no Ye Hao''s reminder, or his reaction is a step late, the giant wolf''s claw will tear his neck. At the moment, the disciple did not dare to be any more complacent or careless. He took advantage of the victory to attack the wounded three eyed wolf. And the injured three eyed wolf, with a strong reluctance in his eyes, because he could kill his disciples just a little bit. But now injured it, the strength drops greatly, in front of the disciple, simply cannot display the strength. So the three eyed wolf at the top of the demon king was completely crushed by his disciples. In the blink of an eye, he was scarred and unwilling to fall to the ground. Ye Hao immediately went up to solve the three eyed Giant Wolf and turned it into his own experience. Although the number is not much, but in front of Ye Hao, no matter how small the fly is, it''s also meat, which can''t be wasted. And disciple, the biggest problem solved, the remaining three eight level Demon King three eyes giant wolf, deal with, more calm. In less than three minutes, the three headed and three eyed giant wolves all fell to the ground, and Ye Hao came forward and ended his life. "How do you feel about your performance?" Ye Hao looked at the disciple and asked. "Not satisfied!" The disciple thought that he was almost killed by the giant wolf and said immediately. "Today, someone reminds you that if you face the big wolf with four heads and three eyes alone today, what will happen to you? I think you know for yourself!" Ye Hao said coldly. With a look of knowing his mistake, the disciple lowered his head. "And all of you, remember that no matter when you are against the enemy, you must do your best and not be careless!" Ye Hao''s eyes swept to the rest of the disciples! "Yes They all nodded. After all, they saw the battle just now. It was really breathtaking. If Ye Hao''s reminding was late at that time, or the disciple''s reaction was over, it was probably the disciple who died at the moment. "Originally, I wanted to reward you for this xuanjie advanced swordsmanship, but I''m not satisfied with your performance. I hope you will continue to work hard." Ye Hao took out a martial arts book and said. You have to know that this martial arts skill is selected from the 100000 martial arts skills that you set up your own academy and systematically reward. Ye Hao specially took the time to challenge 20 books from the Martial Arts Pavilion, which is the most suitable martial arts for 20 people. But Ye Hao didn''t plan to give it to them so early. "Xuanjie advanced skill!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the disciples immediately looked at Ye Hao''s martial arts. You know, only a few of them have practiced xuanjie, but they are still low-level, And xuanjie''s advanced martial arts are rare even in the rain area, so for them, the attraction of this martial arts book is absolutely huge. The second-order disciple without the demon king was full of remorse at the moment. Because this is the advanced skill of xuanjie, which is much better than his roaring sword skill. It''s estimated that the advanced martial arts of xuanjie level are put in Tianyuan college. There are only a few disciples who can cultivate them. If you can learn this skill, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. In three months, the challenge will also increase the winning rate. But because of his mistakes in the battle, he missed it. "There is a third-order demon in front of you. As long as you defeat it, this martial art belongs to you!" Ye Hao listened to the voice of the demon Buddha hidden in the dark in his mind, and said to the regretful disciple. "Really Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the color of regret on the disciple''s face disappeared immediately. He looked at Ye Hao excitedly. Although he has only the second level of demon emperor, he believes that as long as he tries his best to kill a third level of demon emperor, there should be no problem. "Warcraft is coming. You''ll show yourself!" Ye Hao heard the distant sound and said to his disciples. Then Ye Hao left the disciples with the others. Not long after, he saw a python, more than ten meters long, smelling blood and approaching his disciples. "The third level red blood python of the devil king!" Seeing the appearance of Warcraft, I dare not be careless, not only because of my martial arts. Just because of the red blood python, in the same level of Warcraft, the strength is absolutely the top of the existence. "Lord, Wang Kai just broke through the second level of the demon emperor. I''m afraid he can''t deal with the red blood python. Do you need our help?" Following Ye Hao, the disciples standing not far away asked with worry. Chapter 780 "No one can do it without my command!" Hearing the words of the disciples, Ye Hao sternly ordered. What he wants is to temper these disciples with Warcraft and danger. It''s the most suitable way to use the red blood python of the third level of the demon emperor to temper Wang Kai. How could he let the disciples destroy him. "Yes In everyone''s heart, they were all beating drums. Wang Kai had no choice but to help the red blood Python when he heard Ye Hao''s words. The red blood python, however, has been fighting with Wang Kai. As soon as the red blood Python came up, it was like relying on the advantage of speed to entangle Wang Kai. And Wang Kai, at the moment wholeheartedly deal with the red blood python, immediately avoid the red blood Python attack. The red blood Python''s attack failed, and its whole body swept four or five big trees. Under the impact of the red blood python, the big tree turned into debris in an instant. We can see how strong the red blood Python''s attack is. If Wang Kai was attacked by the red blood python, he would not feel well. Red blood Python to see their attack failed, suddenly become more violent, tail toward Wang Kai mercilessly draw! "Roaring sword technique!" See red blood Python''s tail, want to swing. Wang Kai flashed to one side and seized the opportunity to attack the red blood python with roaring sword. "Beautiful Seeing Wang Kai''s success in avoiding and attacking, all the disciples praised him excitedly. Ye Hao saw this scene and nodded with satisfaction! Wang Kai''s long sword was cut on the giant tail of the red blood python. Obviously, the red blood Python didn''t expect that Wang Kai would evade its attack again, and he could take out his hand to attack himself. So the red blood Python could not dodge, and there was a half meter long blood hole on its tail. "Hiss hiss ~" red blood Python eat pain, immediately issued an angry scream. But Wang Kai did not dare to be careless any more and immediately dodged again. Sure enough, the red blood Python was in pain. He opened his mouth to Wang Kai and wanted to swallow him. But Wang Kai had already dodged ahead of time. When the red blood Python''s attack just failed, Wang Kai''s long sword stabbed the red blood Python again! "Hiss hiss ~" the red blood Python didn''t expect that his attack failed again, and he was injured by Wang Kai again, which made him almost lose his mind. "Wang Kai has changed his state too much." Everyone was shocked to see Wang Kai''s attack! Because most of them are from several big families. Usually, several big families also hold competitions. Although Wang Kai''s performance is also quite good, it is definitely not so adverse! This is exactly the rhythm of the red blood python! People see that although the red blood Python has now fallen into a crazy state, it has not taken into account the injury and wants to kill Wang Kai. And the red blood Python''s attack is not interrupted at all. But Wang Kai almost, every time can flexibly avoid the red blood Python''s attack, but also in the red blood Python''s body, leaving big and small damage! Red blood Python''s blood, directly penetrated the whole land! "You see, in fact, Wang Kai''s speed is not faster than the red blood Python!" "What?" Hearing this, all eyes were on Wang Kai and red blood python. "How can Wang Kai''s fighting experience become so strong? You know, before he competed with me, he was still my defeated man! If he really has such strong fighting experience, it must be me who will lose! " A third level disciple of the demon emperor said in surprise. Ye Hao listened to the surprise of the disciples, but he laughed and said nothing. Of course, he knows why Wang Kai''s fighting experience has become so fierce. Nature is related to the change of Wang Kai''s talent! To know that everyone''s talent is also related to the strength of the strength. Wang Kai''s previous talent was just inferior talent, but now it''s really superior talent. If we say that Wang Kai, in the same level of martial arts in the past, his strength must be in order, not too good. But now, Wang Kai''s top talent is absolutely crushing. The same level warrior can even skip the level to fight. If you have a strong talent and go through combat, your combat experience will be greatly improved. Wang Kai''s current fighting level is definitely far higher than the previous level of Wang Kai''s fighting three eyed wolf. So if you want these disciples to play the role of talent, you have to experience combat, and then let them understand the combat experience. That''s why Ye Hao has to take his disciples across the Warcraft forest. At the moment, Wang Kai''s fighting is becoming more and more skillful. But the red blood Python is getting weaker and weaker. Its attack is far less powerful than before. Everyone can see that the red blood Python has no chance to turn over. However, I feel that some of them are not very realistic. After all, they were still worried about Wang Kai and whether they could beat the red blood python. In fact, Wang Kai crushed the red blood Python all the way. Ye Hao saw that it was almost the same, so he went forward to kill the red blood python with a sword, and gained a sum of experience, but nothing was revealed. "Lord, I have finished my task!" Wang Kai said excitedly with a smile on his face. Even at the moment, Wang Kai felt that it was not realistic to kill the red blood python. Because he killed the red blood python, in addition to some confusion at the beginning, it was too easy. And he didn''t know why, when he was fighting with the red blood Python just now, he could always expect the next attack intention of the red blood python. You know, before him, it never happened. And when fighting with the three eyed giant wolf, he had this feeling. Otherwise, even if Ye Hao reminded him, he would not react so quickly to deal with the sneak attack of the three eyed giant wolf. "Is it related to my talent breakthrough?" Wang Kai thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of a possibility. Because only this one possibility can make him change so much. He felt that his fighting experience at the moment was definitely several times better than before. "Wang Kai, you can. It''s really beyond my expectation. When did your fighting capacity become so strong?" "I didn''t expect that your fighting experience was so strong." "Wang Kai, you are hiding too much!" Many disciples looked at Wang Kai and said one after another. Wang Kai was embarrassed to scratch his head, because he knew that his previous strength was definitely not so strong. "In fact, I didn''t have such a strong fighting capacity before!" Wang Kai is embarrassed to say. "Come on, Wang Kai, don''t pretend. We saw your fight just now." "That''s right, the red blood Python in the same level of Warcraft, are the top of the existence, and you are weaker than it, but can crush it." "That''s right. I''m the red blood python. It''s impossible to fight as easily as you." People began to say, obviously think that Wang Kai is modest. Chapter 781 "What I said is true. I feel that the reason why I have such a strong fighting experience is that the master gave us the qualification pill, which made me understand and greatly improve in the fight!" Wang Kai saw the misunderstanding and explained immediately. "What you said is true!" "Isn''t it true that our combat experience can be greatly improved?" "You can''t play with us. If it''s true, as long as my combat experience is improved, my combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved." ¡­¡­ When they saw Wang Kai, they all said excitedly with a sincere look on their face. Although the combat experience, in front of the strong who are much better than themselves, does not have much effect. But if in front of the same level of strong, or not too much strong in front of their own, it is absolutely crucial. Like Wang Kai, if you rely on the previous combat experience, you may want to defeat red blood python, it will be very difficult! I''m sure I''ll get hurt myself. But after having strong fighting experience, it''s easy and pleasant to kill red blood python. "You should know that with your talent, you are absolutely the best. Naturally, you can''t be compared with others in the past." Looking at the excited people, Ye Hao said. "Next, I''ll give you a special mission to exercise your fighting experience." Ye Hao looked at the crowd and said, "you should remember that you are in control of your life and death, and no one will leave you alone." "Yes When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were very nervous. Because Ye Hao''s intention to die, the next battle depends on their own ability, even if there is a danger of life, Ye Hao will not help. They don''t know if Ye Hao will really help them when they are in danger. But they dare not gamble. After all, if Ye Hao doesn''t help each other, they will die. If they die, even if they have the best talent, it''s useless. "There''s a fifth order demon in front of you, go up!" Ye Hao pointed to a fourth level disciple of the demon emperor. "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the disciple rushed up immediately! "Northeast direction, there is a magic emperor, seven level magic emperor, you go up!" "In the south, there''s a demon king seven level Warcraft. You go up!" "There''s a monster of the fifth order in front of you, go up!" ¡­¡­ During the day, people are on their way crazily, but Ye Hao keeps asking the demon Zun to secretly search for Warcraft, and then issue a task to disciple Z. At the end of the day, almost every disciple fought more or less than one Warcraft, and some even fought several Warcraft. Of course, many of them are not so lucky to be attacked by Warcraft, big and small injuries! But without exception, every disciple''s fighting talent has been greatly improved! In the evening, Ye Hao roasted a barbecue for all his disciples, so that they could eat happily. "Let''s have a rest." Ye Hao told the crowd. "Yes After a day''s hard work, all the disciples were already sleepy. One by one, they heard Ye Hao''s order and began to fall asleep. Watching the disciples fall asleep, Ye Hao smiles. You know, this night is the paradise of Warcraft. The fighting power of Warcraft is also very terrible! On the other hand, when people fight at night, they will be more or less restricted. This is the best chance to train the disciples. How could Ye Hao waste it easily. "Go, drive out twenty of them for me. The level of Warcraft doesn''t need to be too high!" A demon appeared beside Ye Hao, and he said. "Yes Wait until Ye Hao''s order, the demon master looked at the disciples pitifully, and immediately went to gather the demon masters to drive away the Warcraft. "Disciples, get ready for the feast tonight!" Ye Hao took out a corpse of Warcraft, tore it up and distributed it around the disciples. Suddenly, a smell of blood filled the air! Ye Hao believes that the smell of blood will make Warcraft crazy. Then Ye Hao left the disciples and hid himself in a big tree. "Roar" Before long, Warcraft roared in the distance! "It seems that these demons are OK!" See all demon Zun, so quickly caught the Warcraft, Ye Hao satisfaction nodded. "What''s the noise, brothers, get up!" Among the twenty disciples, some were acutely aware of the roar of Warcraft and immediately called the crowd. "Why, my Lord is missing!" Hearing the cry, they all got up immediately, but after searching for a long time, they didn''t see Ye Hao, and they couldn''t help rushing. "Don''t look for it. It must be the Lord''s test. Brothers, get ready to fight!" One of them said with a bitter smile. "Ah! No, it''s in the middle of the night! " All the disciples immediately sent out a wail of pain, but one by one they had already taken weapons and looked around! "Roar" At the moment, a Warcraft appeared in front of everyone. "It''s the third level demon of the demon emperor. Give it to me!" After Wang Kai saw the cultivation of Warcraft, he rushed over without waiting for people''s reaction. "Roaring sword technique!" Wang Kai directly uses the sword technique to suppress the Warcraft in front of him! And Warcraft is not vegetarian, because late at night, Warcraft''s ferocity, completely inspired. And the smell of blood all around makes Warcraft crazy. See Wang Kai rushed up, Warcraft as if to see the delicious food in general, open mouth, toward Wang Kai rushed up. "Roar, roar" Before waiting for everyone to watch Wang Kai''s battle, three Warcraft appeared around. "The devil gave it to us!" Looking at the appearance of Warcraft, he rushed out three disciples again and killed them directly. "Don''t be stunned, brothers. Let''s fight!" All of a sudden, a disciple pointed behind him with a bitter smile. I didn''t know when a dozen Warcraft appeared behind him. "Kill All the disciples drank together and rushed to Warcraft immediately. In the blink of an eye, twenty disciples fought against a Warcraft. "Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night!" Ye Hao looked at the sky, dark clouds covered the moon, and his mouth murmured. "Die for me!" Wang Kai drinks violently, seizes the opportunity, the long sword in the hand, stabbed into the eye of the Warcraft in front of him. Warcraft issued a cry of pain, and then fell to the ground dead. "My fighting experience seems to have been enhanced. I have the power of World War I for all the Warcraft of the fourth level of the demon emperor!" Wang Kai thought excitedly. Because he found that he had to kill the third level of the demon emperor faster and easier than before. "Yes, Wang Kai!" Seeing that Wang Kai had killed Warcraft, they congratulated one by one. "Elder martial brothers, don''t make fun of me!" Wang Kai felt embarrassed and scratched his head, because he was the weakest of all Warcraft. Chapter 782 "Wang Kai, first restore strength, kill the bloody smell of Warcraft, will inevitably attract more Warcraft!" Li Xiaotian said to Wang Kai. "All right!" Wang Kai hears Li Xiaotian''s words and digs out the magic crystal of Warcraft directly. Then he retreats to the safe area and begins to recover his strength. With the end of Wang Kai''s battle, the rest of the people also killed the Warcraft in front of them. "Roar, roar, roar" "How fast these Warcraft come!" Li Xiaotian killed the seventh level demon emperor in front of him with a sword. Listening to the cries from all around, his fighting spirit was boiling! "Brothers, let''s see today who killed the most Warcraft!" All of a sudden, a disciple said with a smile. "Good!" Everyone should and, waiting for the arrival of Warcraft. Warcraft''s speed is extremely fast, one by one issued a fierce cry, ran to the bloody smell, toward the disciples. The disciples were not vegetarians. Seeing Warcraft coming, they rushed up one by one. "Why don''t we make a bet that whoever kills the least Warcraft will contribute his barbecue tomorrow." Li Xiaotian beat back the Warcraft in front of him and said with a smile. "You are too cruel. It seems that I will do my best for tomorrow''s barbecue." A disciple with the same strength as Li Xiaotian also replied with a smile. "Although you are stronger than me, elder martial brother, I will not give up easily!" Wang Kai said with the same smile. "Wang Kai, you have to work hard!" Li Xiaotian laughs again, at the same time, the sword in his hand has penetrated a Warcraft again. Because the strength of Warcraft attracted by this time is uneven, from the realm of the devil king to the realm of the devil emperor. You can even see the shadow of the demon general level Warcraft, so it''s much easier to kill all the disciples. But similarly, the number of Warcraft is also increasing, and in the blink of an eye, it has increased to 70 or 80. That is to say, each disciple must fight several Warcraft at the same time. "Brothers, there are more and more Warcraft. You must move fast." Looking at more and more Warcraft, a disciple yelled. "Lord, there are more and more Warcraft. Do you want to stop them?" A demon, appeared in front of Ye Hao, respectfully asked. "No, you can stop the high-level Warcraft." Ye Hao waved his hand. What he wants is the training of life and death, in order to better stimulate the potential of the disciples, and at the same time better, let the disciples grow up. Naturally, the more Warcraft there are, the greater the pressure on the disciples. Otherwise, although the disciples are constantly killing Warcraft, they have no sense of oppression and can not achieve the effect of tempering the disciples. Ye Hao watched his disciples fight to kill Warcraft. At the beginning, he killed Warcraft for his own camp. Later, one by one, they began to cooperate with each other. The number of Warcraft, however, did not mean to decrease. At first it was 70 or 80, but now it has increased to more than 100. This is still the case when many disciples have killed many Warcraft. But fortunately, Xinkui Warcraft''s size is relatively large, so it can''t attack all the disciples all at once. Each time is the most, there are three or four Warcraft, attacking each disciple. But it can''t stand many Warcraft. As long as the disciples kill one Warcraft, they will be replaced immediately. "No, it seems that this Warcraft can''t kill all of them!" A disciple killed five Warcraft in a row, but looking at the herd in front of him, he couldn''t help crying. "If I were you, I would think about how to kill Warcraft quickly. It''s no use complaining again!" "That''s right. There''s still no powerful Warcraft, or we''ll be even worse." All the disciples, one by one, are killing Warcraft, one by one, they don''t forget to say. It can be seen that the disciples are not so calm in the face of wild animals at the beginning. Now one by one is panting. "Brothers, we can''t be so stubborn. We have to find a way to rush out, or we will be swallowed by these beasts." Looking at more and more Warcraft gathered around, Li Xiaotian began to shout. "I think so. I can''t stay here any longer!" "Which way shall we break through?" "I think we should break through to the East. The density of Warcraft in the East is smaller." "Well, you cooperate with me, tear a hole and retreat together." ¡­¡­ Everyone immediately reached a consensus. Under the leadership of Li Xiaotian, everyone immediately attacked Warcraft to the East. In the blink of an eye, he was killed several Warcraft, Warcraft group, there is a void. "Rush out!" Li Xiaotian knocks back a Warcraft, at the same time, he drinks violently. All the disciples did not dare to delay, immediately beat back the Warcraft in front of them, and rushed out with Li Xiaotian. And a group of Warcraft, see the crowd rushed out, one by one that will let go, have roared to catch up. Suddenly hundreds of Warcraft, chasing 20 disciples, the whole land, began to tremble from the distance. "Well, stop the Warcraft around you and don''t put it in any more!" Ye Hao looked at the escaped disciple and said to the devil around him. Looking at the Warcraft group in front of him, Ye Hao estimated that it would be enough for all the disciples to drink a pot. If he let Warcraft come again, I''m afraid that he would not be able to control the scene at that time. "Yes The devil took a look at the disciples who were chased by the herd and couldn''t help swallowing. He felt that if he had been chased by so many Warcraft at the level of demon emperor, he would have been scared. He could not help admiring these disciples. At the moment, he can''t help thinking that maybe with Ye Hao''s training method, the first college can really beat Tianyuan college in three months. But it''s really hard to say whether these disciples can walk out of the Warcraft forest alive. After getting Ye Hao''s order, the warlords immediately started to stop the Warcraft coming from all around. Sure enough, after these demons took action, the number of beasts pursuing the disciples did not increase at last. In the Warcraft forest, of course, there are many people who are experienced or looking for resources to hunt and kill Warcraft. At the moment, however, these people were shocked by the battle. "What''s the situation? How can there be so many Warcraft all of a sudden?" "I seem to see that these Warcraft are chasing a group of people." "Isn''t it? What on earth have those people done to attract so many Warcraft pursuits?" "I think we''d better stay away from here, save a while, these Warcraft attack us." Seeing this scene, and the terrible number of Warcraft, those people immediately hid far away. But all the disciples retreated and killed Warcraft! "Brothers, hold on, you see, Warcraft doesn''t increase!" Chapter 783 The disciples were relieved to see that the number of Warcraft was no longer increasing! "Brothers, let''s quickly find a terrain that is easy to defend and hard to attack to deal with these Warcraft!" All the disciples fled desperately! "Brothers, there is a mountain ahead!" Suddenly someone exclaimed excitedly. "OK, let''s go!" When people saw the mountains, their faces were filled with ecstasy. Because as long as they get to the foot of the mountain, they don''t have to look around, just look at one side and kill Warcraft. They immediately felt that at the foot of the mountain, with their backs against the mountain, they were fighting against the devil. This time, the disciples obviously feel relaxed. "Quite lucky!" Ye Hao, not far away, couldn''t help laughing at the scene. As long as there is no accident and the disciples kill Warcraft, there will be no danger of life. "Well? It''s strange that I haven''t come back yet! " Ye Hao''s surprise was that the warlords went to stop Warcraft, but they didn''t come back. But Ye Hao didn''t take care of it. He believed that it was still the periphery of the forest, and there would never be Warcraft at the level of Warcraft. As long as there is no Warcraft at the level of Warcraft, the warlords will not be in any danger. ???? Ye Hao put his eyes on the disciples again. Ye Hao looked at the martial arts of all the disciples. They all used very single martial arts, and they were basically magic yellow level martial arts. "It seems that when the training is over, we should give them our martial arts skills!" The battle lasted for one day and two nights, until the next night, all the disciples killed Warcraft completely. But there were many scars on all the disciples, and their faces were all tired. "See you, Lord!" When Ye Hao appeared, the disciples immediately saluted. "You are all good. These martial arts are for you." Ye Hao took out 20 martial arts books and gave them to everyone. As soon as they took over their martial arts skills, the tired color on their faces immediately disappeared, showing a face of ecstasy. "I didn''t dream about it. All of them are top-grade martial arts of magic and mystery!" "I even have magic level martial arts, and it''s the best martial arts of magic." "And I feel that this martial art is just tailor-made for me." "Thank you, Lord!" Everyone is glad to say thanks to Xia haoxuan. "You have a good understanding of yesterday''s battle, and then go to practice martial arts, I''ll make you some food first!" Ye Hao looked at the joyful expression of the disciples, and his face also showed a satisfied smile. "Lord Xie, I''m really starving." "The thought of my Lord''s barbecue makes my mouth water." "Lord, come on. I feel like I can eat a whole Warcraft." ¡­¡­ As soon as the disciples heard that Ye Hao wanted to roast the meat, they immediately drooled one by one. They felt hungry with their front chest sticking to their back! After Ye Hao started barbecue, his disciples began to cross their knees. "Boom!" All of a sudden, Li Xiaotian''s breath rolled away and he said happily: "ha ha, I didn''t expect to break through so quickly. According to the previous cultivation speed, it will take at least a few months." Li Xiaotian immediately closed his eyes and began to practice. And the rest of the disciples were all absorbed in their cultivation. And Ye Hao barbecued on one side, did not disturb the public. Until late at night, one by one began to open their eyes. "It smells good. No, I''m starving." "Don''t rob, it''s mine!" "Isn''t there any more over there?" "You are too greedy, a Warcraft. Can you finish it?" "Of course I can finish it. I''m afraid this end is not enough!" Most of them have made a breakthrough in their cultivation. Those who have not made a breakthrough have also made great progress in their cultivation. So at the moment, everyone was very happy and began to compete for barbecue. Looking at the people competing for barbecue, Ye Hao frowned at the moment. Because up to now, those demons have not come back! "What''s the matter, my lord?" Li Xiaotian found that Ye Hao was very worried and asked. "Nothing!" Ye Hao slightly shook his head! "By the way, you''ll take all the disciples with you to practice martial arts. I''ll go out for a while and come back!" Ye Hao says to Li Xiaotian that he wants to find the demons. "Yes Li Xiaotian saw that Ye Hao didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask too much. Looking at the people who are still eating the barbecue, Ye Hao discerns the direction and starts to move forward with great speed. Along the way, Ye Hao saw the corpses of Warcraft everywhere. Looking at the wounds on the body of Warcraft, he almost killed with one blow. Obviously, these wounds were caused by the demons. "It''s strange, why is there no one?" Ye Hao searched along the road for a long time, but did not see a person. According to the loyalty of those demons to themselves, if something happens, they will report it to them! But this suddenly all disappeared, but let a person feel, very strange! "Are they really in trouble?" Ye Hao couldn''t help frowning. After all, what kind of existence is it that can make ten demons have an accident. And Ye Hao searched for a long time, and did not see the existence of any cave, only forest trees everywhere. "Something''s wrong!" Ye Hao''s heart was suddenly awed, because he found that the road behind him was not the one he came to. "What''s the matter? I can''t remember it wrong!" Ye Hao was very sure that he was absolutely right. It was because he was looking for the demons that Ye Hao was very cautious. He had carefully observed every plant around him. However, it is obvious that some changes have taken place in the positions of the big trees and the branches behind. Although this change is very slight, it is clearly perceived by Ye Hao. "Did I fall into the array?" Ye Hao couldn''t help wondering whether he was trapped in a psychedelic array. But Ye Hao used his array knowledge, but he couldn''t see through the array in front of him. And not only can''t see through, but also can''t find out the breath of array. Although my level of array is still the same as that of the whole world, I can''t see the breath of array. Either the level of this array is too high, or it means that there is no array here. "I''ll see what the hell you are!" Ye Hao directly attacks the big trees beside him! Let Ye Hao completely shocked things happened, because his attack, did not fall on the tree, and the tree actually moved. "Is it a tree demon?" It suddenly occurred to Ye Hao. In order to understand the ancient demon Kingdom, he read some strange books about the ancient demon kingdom. Chapter 784 He had seen the description of the tree demon by chance. The tree devil is a kind of magical existence. The noumenon of the tree devil is a big tree, which looks like a normal big tree. But the tree devil has his own mind and consciousness. To be exact, the tree devil is no different from the normal Warcraft, but his noumenon is a big tree. And the tree devil strength and defense, are very strong, the most important thing is, the tree devil is good at camouflage! Because as long as they calm down, they look like ordinary trees. Tree demons still exist in groups. As long as they appear, they will swarm. These tree demons are good at catching people. As long as they fall into them, they will be trapped in them. Until you die, the tree devil will suck your essence and blood to strengthen his cultivation. Therefore, the tree demon is a demon for human beings and Warcraft. Because as long as you enter their trap, you are doomed to die. But Ye Hao didn''t show any panic when he saw these tree demons. On the contrary, there are some puzzles, because according to the records in books, the tree demon should have died out. Only because the tree demon is too strong, so it is directly eradicated by the human strongmen! "It is estimated that these are the fish who have missed the net. I didn''t mean to offend you, but you want to harm me. Let''s see how I deal with you!" Ye Hao gave a cold hum. "Give me the fire of beast spirit!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, a fire suddenly appeared in his hand, which was like the roar of beasts. And Ye Hao obviously saw that when the tree demons saw the fire in their hands, the branches began to tremble, and they were obviously very afraid of the fire in their hands. A sneer flashed across Ye Hao''s face: "now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late." At the moment, Ye Hao was secretly happy that what was recorded in the books was right. The tree demon''s defense was strong and almost invulnerable. But the tree demon has a fatal shortcoming, that is, fear of fire, especially this kind of fire. In the past, it was the strong ones who had the strange fire of heaven and earth who killed the tree demons. Brush! Brush! Brush! Looking at the beast fire in Ye Hao''s hand, the tree demons around him trembled even more, and one by one began to retreat. "Want to run? Give me the fire of beasts See the tree demon want to escape, Ye Hao which can promise, directly put ten thousand beast spirit fire to throw out. Ten thousand beast spirit fire is divided into several flames, shooting at the surrounding tree demons respectively. And the flame fell on the tree demon, just like falling on gasoline, and began to burn violently. "Creak, creak!" The tree devil was wrapped in the fire, and began to wriggle wildly, and made a strange cry. "It''s really a tree demon!" When Ye Hao saw this scene in his eyes, the trees were dancing, and he was more sure. At the same time, Ye Hao secretly congratulated himself that if he didn''t have ten thousand beast spirits around him today, or he didn''t know the existence of the tree demon, he would be here today. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the tree demon. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining three tree demon seeds!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the tree demon. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 60000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining two tree demon seeds!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the tree demon. Congratulations to the host for gaining 20 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining six tree demon seeds!" ¡­¡­ "Tree demon seed, don''t say..." hear the words of the system, Ye Hao can''t help swallowing saliva, his face shows the color of ecstasy. You know, the former strong, the reason why the tree demon completely eliminated, because the tree demon can not control! Moreover, it has never been mentioned in books that tree demons still have seeds. If Ye Hao''s guess is correct, this tree devil seed is to cultivate the existence of tree devil. Doesn''t that mean you can control the tree demon. Think about it. If you have a tree demon, you are the king in the forest. To know the growth of the tree demon, is very terrible, only with blood essence, you can never stop the breakthrough. It''s also because of this that it brings a sense of crisis to human beings, which is why it kills people and completely eliminates tree demons. But those who are strong may never think that tree demons still exist in this world. The most important thing is that tree demons even have tree demons'' seeds and can control them. In Ye Hao''s opinion, he is the first one to discover the existence of this secret in this ancient demon kingdom. "Ding Dong, if you want to use the tree demon, you need to consume the blood essence of Warcraft." Ye Hao curiously takes out a tree demon seed. The tree demon seed is dark green, and there are some strange runes on it. It looks ordinary, but it''s mysterious. The size of a tree demon''s seed is just the size of a pea. In order to experiment, Ye Hao immediately took out a corpse of Warcraft and put the seeds of tree demon on the corpse. I saw the seed suddenly began to tremble, covered with dark green color, has also become red. Suddenly, under the seed, there are some thin roots, which are directly embedded in the corpse of Warcraft. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao felt secretly surprised. You should know that the Warcraft you take out is not an ordinary Warcraft, but a Warcraft at the level of demon emperor. Although it''s just a corpse, its defense is also amazing. I''m afraid it''s the level of Magic general. With weapons, it can''t break the defense of Warcraft. On the contrary, under the seed, the root, which is almost the same as the capillary, was easily inserted into the skin of Warcraft. This can see how terrible the tree demon is. After all, it''s just the seed of the tree demon. How strong the adult tree demon should be. However, the tree devil also has a habit, that is, only absorb the essence and blood of dead creatures. So after tree demons find creatures, they usually trap them to death before sucking blood. Suddenly, Ye Hao saw that the pea sized seed suddenly began to germinate and grow up rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it grew to thirty or forty centimeters. And the body of Warcraft, the degree of absorption, did not change much. "It seems that it''s not so easy for the tree devil to absorb essence and blood." Ye Hao looked at the tree demon seeds, the speed of absorbing blood essence, obviously became slow up, should be refining blood essence. And the surrounding tree demons were finally burned, leaving a large open space. Ye Hao took a look at the tree demon seeds in the space and took a breath of air, because the number of tree demon seeds reached more than 320. This can be a forest of tree demons! How many tree demons have you killed. "Lord, why are you here?" At this time, suddenly a sound came from the front, and then several figures appeared in front of Ye Hao. It was the missing demons. "Why are you here?" Ye Hao is also relieved to see that the demons are in peace. Chapter 785 "Tell my Lord, we don''t know how to get here, and we can''t find the way back." One of them said. "That''s the tree demon doing it!" Ye Hao explained to the crowd. "Tree demon?" Everyone''s face is puzzled, obviously don''t know, tree devil is what thing. Ye Hao immediately explained the existence of the tree demon to the public. When they heard this, they all took a breath. Because they don''t know the existence of tree demons completely, they also think that they are trapped in an illusion. So they''ve been looking for an exit. It can be imagined that if Ye Hao had not come to save them, they would have died here sooner or later. At the same time, people can''t help but wonder that although Ye Hao is young, he knows more than them. Most importantly, they also attacked the tree demons. But they couldn''t do any damage to the tree demon at all, so they simply gave up attacking the tree demon. It can be said that their ten demons are not as good as Ye Hao alone. Ye Hao alone solved all the tree demons. "We wait, thank you for your help!" They all said thanks to Ye Hao. "Get up, the forest is full of danger. There is still a long way to go. We must pay attention to safety in the future." Ye Hao told the crowd. When they heard Ye Hao''s advice, they nodded one after another. After all, when they meet the tree demon this time, they are safe because the tree demon does not attack. If they encounter something powerful next time, they don''t know if they have such good luck and wait until Ye Hao saves them. "Let''s go back first!" Ye Hao glanced at the tree demon who had been burned to ashes. There was no need to stay here. And Ye Hao was also worried about the comfort of his disciples. "Yes The demons immediately followed Ye Hao and rushed back. "No, something''s wrong!" When Ye Hao returned to the place where his disciples were staying, he found that there was no one left. Ye Hao immediately looked around and frowned because he saw several pools of blood. "You don''t come out yet!" Just when the demons want to come out to check, Ye Hao suddenly says. Because he heard something strange not far away! "Who is it?" Ye Hao takes out his weapon and carefully looks at the direction of the change. "Oh, ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had a good profit today. I caught another prey, but my cultivation was a little poor." A figure fell in front of Ye Hao, making a strange laugh. This voice, wearing a black blood robe, is full of evil breath. "Who are you?" Ye Hao looks at the visitor warily. "I''m the blood devil. Have you ever heard of my name?" Heaven blood devil Zun, can''t help but look at Ye Hao contemptuously with a high voice. "I haven''t heard of heaven blood demon, but I have heard of heaven excrement demon!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Who is the God of excrement?" Heaven blood demon master thought carefully, and then saw the smile on Ye Hao''s face. He didn''t know that he had been fooled. He suddenly became angry: "I''m so brave, I dare to play with this demon master." "I''ll see how I catch you back and refine your accomplishments." The blood devil sent out his blood and rushed to Ye Hao. But Ye Hao just pretended to struggle and fell into the hands of the blood devil. Because Ye Hao guessed that the disciples should have been captured by the blood devil, so in order to save the disciples, he had to follow the blood devil to find his old nest. "Boy, aren''t you crazy? It''s not in the hands of the devil. " The sky blood demon Zun looks at Ye Hao contemptuously. "Hum, old man, if you have the ability, you let me go, I''ll find you and kill you." Ye Hao deliberately put cruel words. "Well, the one who wants to destroy me is not born yet." The sky blood demon Zun cold hums, directly grasps Ye Hao and leaves quickly. Ye Hao was held by the devil in his hand, although his face was flustered. But the heart, it is very flat! After all, there are still ten demons behind him. It''s estimated that they will fight together, and the blood demons will not be left! "Where are you taking me?" Ye Hao feels bored and asks the heaven blood devil. "You''ll know when you get there!" The blood demon obviously doesn''t care about Ye Hao. "How long is it?" Ye Hao continued to inquire. "Ha ha, the first time I saw him, there were still people who were anxious to die." Hear Ye Hao''s words, day blood demon Zun instead sneer a way. Heaven blood demon is not afraid of Ye Hao''s tricks at all. After all, Ye Hao will not be a mere devil. In the view of heaven blood demon, Ye Hao''s cultivation can be killed with a little thumb. If you want to talk about yourself, I''ve been arresting people for so long, that is to say, today it takes more effort. In order to catch the twenty magic emperor, his brothers three hands together, just to catch the twenty people. And he came back, just want to see, there is no fish, unexpectedly caught Ye Hao. "Brother, I''m back!" Heaven blood demon with Ye Hao, came to a mountain, seven eight, a huge cave, appeared in front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at the cave and frowned! Although Ye Hao killed countless people, the smell of blood in the cave made him feel uncomfortable. Because it seems to enter the world of blood in general, the rich smell of blood, people smell, feel dizzy! But fortunately, Ye Hao adapted a little and felt much better. After all, he killed many people himself. Heaven blood demon''s attention, has been on Yehao, he saw Yehao so fast, return to normal, can''t help feeling surprised. Because every time he catches people back, most people just enter the cave, they are directly attacked by the smell of blood, invisible and faint. A few of them are pale and nauseous all the time. Like Ye Hao, he just recovered from a little discomfort, but he never did. "Second brother, why did you come back so late? I''m waiting for you to come back and bleed those people. Let''s take a blood bath together." "That''s right. Second brother, you don''t know. These people who are captured this time have good talents and high accomplishments, which will surely make our accomplishments increase greatly." Ye Hao looked at the two people coming out from inside, dressed almost like the blood devil. And the breath of the two people is also full of evil. Ye Hao knew that the three people in front of him should be Xie Xiu. In the ancient evil world, the evil cultivation was hated by all people, because the evil cultivation did not practice like the normal martial arts. Instead, it went astray to improve its cultivation. From the words of several people, Ye Hao can tell that these three people are trained by absorbing human blood. The evil cultivation like this is the most hateful. Ye Hao will not let it go. Chapter 786 And the most hateful thing is that the three people have to provoke themselves. "Big brother and third brother, I''m catching another kid, aren''t I?" The sky blood demon Zun immediately smiles to reply a way. The two men looked at Ye Hao, who was in the hands of the blood devil, and looked disdainful one after another. "I said, second brother, you really want all this rubbish." The eldest brother didn''t bother to look at Ye Hao. Although he didn''t speak, what he thought was almost the same as the eldest brother. "Elder brother and younger brother, that''s not true. As the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat." Heaven blood demon Zun smiles a way. "Well, tie up the boy quickly. Let''s burn incense and change clothes first, and then take a blood bath together!" Hear the words of day blood demon Zun, the eldest brother also no longer say what, to day blood demon Zun urge a way. "My Lord, you have been arrested "You evil people have the ability to let my lord go!" "Lord, are you ok?" Ye Hao was caught deep in the cave by the blood demon! In the depth of the wide cave, a blood pool of nearly 1000 square meters appeared. At the moment, the twenty disciples were tied to the stone pillars beside the blood pool. After the twenty disciples saw Ye Hao, they were worried one by one and looked angrily at Tianxue demon Zun and others. "Interesting, I didn''t expect you to know each other, and you were their Lord!" Tianxuemengzun was surprised to see his disciples called Lord Ye Hao. "But you don''t have to worry. You''re going to go to hell together. Ha ha ha!" Heaven blood devil help Ye Hao tied to the post, then turned away with a smile! "Lord..." the disciples looked at Ye Hao eagerly. Originally they also extravagant, Ye Hao can save them, but Ye Hao is also arrested, immediately let them feel pale. One mood restless, especially in front of, nearly a thousand square meters of blood pool. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out." Ye Hao looked at the anxious disciples and said. All the disciples were quiet, but their faces were full of disbelief. Not because of anything else, just because the ropes tied to them at the moment are made of special materials, even the peak of the demon emperor can''t break away. Even if Ye Hao is released, it is estimated that they can''t be untied. Moreover, Ye Hao is also tied here at the moment! But Ye Hao didn''t explain. Instead, he took out a hundred tree devil seeds and threw them into the blood pool. Because at the moment, the demons have not arrived. Ye Hao has to make a good way to protect his life. Otherwise, when the demons arrive, they will become mummies. I saw that the seeds of the hundred tree demons were thrown into the blood pool, and immediately began to germinate rapidly, and then grew into saplings. Because the blood pool is full of blood essence, which is exactly what the tree demon needs to grow up. All the disciples were completely shocked when they saw this scene. "My God, what is it and why it''s growing so fast!" "What do I see? These saplings seem to be absorbing the blood from the pool." "Where did the Lord get these things from?" All the disciples, looking at the tree demon in surprise, are growing up crazily. At the beginning, it was like a tree demon the size of a pea. In the blink of an eye, it grew to a sapling with a thick arm and a height of more than one meter. And it''s far from over. The tree devil is still absorbing the blood in the pool crazily. Almost every breath, the tree devil grows up a lot. I don''t know how long later, the tree demons all grew to more than ten meters thick and thin, and the thickness also reached the waist thickness of normal people. And the one hundred tree demons, like a forest, occupy in the blood pool. But now the blood in the blood pool has disappeared completely. "Lord, what do you want to do? You don''t want to rely on these trees to deal with the three demons." "It''s estimated that these big trees are not enough for the three demons to chop them by themselves." "It''s estimated that those demons will be mad when they see their hard-working blood disappear!" The disciples looked at the tree demon, puzzled to discuss the way, obviously don''t understand, Ye Hao in the end want to do something. Ye Hao looked at the 100 tree demons, and his heart settled down a little. According to his calculation, the demons should be coming soon. At the beginning, Ye Hao was also afraid of being discovered by the blood devil, so he deliberately asked the blood devil to stay away from the blood devil. Ye Hao''s thoughts moved, and the 100 tree demons moved around the disciples. The tree devil has one layer inside and one layer outside to protect everyone firmly in the middle. "I''m not dreaming. What I see is that the tree can move." "It''s so terrible. What are these things that the Lord has got?" "In the blink of an eye, from seed to tree, it even moves. Why have I never heard of it?" All the disciples were shocked to see that the tree demon, who was still in the blood pool at the beginning, moved around them now. "What''s going on?" Just when all the disciples were still in shock, there was a sudden sound of blood devil. Heaven blood devil''s eyes first fell on the tree devil''s body, then looked at the empty blood pool, and immediately sent out an angry roar. "What''s the matter with ER di?" And the roar of the blood devil naturally ushered in the remaining two. As soon as they came in, they both looked at the tree demon and then at the empty blood pool. "What''s going on?" The boss is exposed to murder at the moment. Want to know that blood pool, it is them a few people, accumulated the essence blood of a year. And the blood pool is full. The three of them are waiting for this breakthrough. But they have been ready, but suddenly found the blood pool empty, which means that their year''s hard work, wasted, let them how not angry. "Big brother, it must be the second brother who brought it back. That bastard is so terrible!" Third younger brother also face dew kill machine, tone hate of say. "Kill Big brother spit out a word, now he is full of anger, only kill Ye Hao and others, can solve his heart hate. "Brother, wait a minute. I feel that these trees are quite strange. There are never any plants in our cave. Even if there are, they are corroded by blood. How come so many big trees suddenly appear?" Although the day blood devil Zun is also a face anger, but cautiously pull the eldest brother''s shoulder at the moment. "Second brother, what are you afraid of? Just some big trees. Just smash them." See the day blood demon Zun full face worry, three younger brothers but full face no longer way. "Second brother, third brother is right. Besides, these bastards have ruined our efforts for a year. I can''t wait for a moment to kill them!" The boss said angrily, his voice almost roared out. Chapter 787 The eldest and the third said that, regardless of the blood devil Zun, they directly attacked the tree devil. And heaven blood devil Zun, see big brother and three younger brothers, all toward tree devil attack, he is vigilant stand aside. Even now, he still thinks that these trees are weird! "It''s moving. It''s moving. Brother and brother, be careful!" Heaven blood demon''s attention has been on the tree demon. Who knows, the elder brother and the third brother, just arrived in front of the tree demon, suddenly dozens of tree demons moved, directly wrapped them. "What the hell is this? Why doesn''t it attack?" Big brother and third brother, the reaction is still a step slow, directly wrapped in the tree demon. At the moment, big brother attacked the tree demon and found that it was not as he had imagined. The tree devil becomes smashed and flies. On the contrary, there is only a trace on the tree devil, which is dispensable to the tree devil. But for big brother, he was a little flustered. "Blood thunder palm!" And the third younger brother simply used his martial arts skills to attack the tree demon. I saw a huge blood palm, which vaguely with lightning, bombarding the tree demon. But the tree demon''s body just trembled. "Brother, what''s going on?" The third brother found that his blood thunder palm couldn''t attack the tree demon, so he was flustered. You know, the blood thunder palm is the common skill of the three of them, and it is also the most powerful skill. But at the moment, it can''t bring damage to the tree demon. "Second brother, do something to save us!" Elder brother immediately anxiously shouts a way. The sky blood demon Zun hears elder brother''s voice, know elder brother is temporarily all right, also be a sigh of relief. But it is full of shock color, at the same time, looking at the tree demon. He really did not expect that in this world, there is a big tree that is helpless. But the heaven blood devil didn''t dare to come forward easily, because he was also afraid of being trapped by these tree demons. But he also knew that these tree demons were made by Ye Hao. At the moment, the blood devil could not help lowering his voice: "little friend, are you still there?" When Ye Hao heard the voice of the blood demon, he couldn''t help smiling: "who is your little friend, I remember correctly, but you want to kill us." At the moment, all the disciples were completely shocked. They saw with their own eyes that the tree demon had grown to such a state in a short time. Although they all feel that the tree demon is very surprised, they must have never heard of it. They can suck blood and grow a big tree. But these can be ignored. To their surprise, these tree demons are so powerful. Even the attack of demon Zun couldn''t help them. At the moment, the disciples are also relieved, because they are protected by the tree demon. At least for now, their lives are guaranteed. "Cough!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, day blood demon Zun embarrassed cough. But now the elder brother and the third brother are trapped, so he has to lower his attitude towards Ye Hao. "Xiaoyou, it''s all a misunderstanding. At the moment, you''re also tied up by the rope. Why don''t we step back, you let my elder brother and third brother go, I''ll let you go, and we''ll let the water in the well stay away from the river!" The sky blood demon Zun''s eye is revealing to kill machine, but the tone, still very friendly say. He has already calculated that as long as Ye Hao releases his elder brother and third brother, he will block the entrance of the mountain and trap Ye Hao and others in the cave. But Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t know that Ye Hao was also procrastinating and waiting for the arrival of the demons. And day blood devil Zun, see Ye Hao don''t say, immediately some impatient. "If you let my elder brother and third brother go, I''ll give you some blood pills!" Heaven blood devil continued. "What is xuewudan? Is it the evil elixir refined with human essence and blood? " Hear the words of heaven blood demon Zun, Ye Hao can''t help but feel curious to blood Wu Dan. "Don''t get me wrong, Xiaoyou. Xuewu pill is the pill that we three brothers got by chance. It''s definitely not made from human essence and blood. Xuewu pill has no effect on the powerful, but it can greatly improve the cultivation of the devil kingdom!" The sky blood demon Zun says in a hurry. "And you can think that if you don''t let go of my elder brother and third brother, you won''t go out alive!" Heaven blood demon Zun continues to open a way. "Otherwise, I''ll untie you first, and then you''ll let my elder brother and third brother go!" In the eyes of the blood devil, the murderers are surging. In his view, as long as you catch Ye Hao, you can also save his elder brother and third brother. "No!" Ye Hao said suddenly. "What do you mean?" Heaven blood devil hear Ye Hao''s words, can''t help but frown: "do you really want to die?" At the moment, the blood devil really regrets why he didn''t kill Ye Hao when he caught Ye Hao. Now he brought himself such a big trouble. "No, you''re wrong. It''s you who die!" Ye Hao''s voice came again. "What do you mean?" Heaven blood demon looked at the tree demon, squinted and said: "if I guess correctly, you can''t attack these trees at all." "I advise you to stop pretending. I''ll let you go. You''ll have the best of both worlds if you let my elder brother and my third brother go." "If you don''t do it yet, when will it be?" Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to the blood demon, but suddenly drank. "Don''t pretend to be a God..." before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed and became very ugly. Because he felt nearly ten strong breath from outside the cave, not weaker than himself. Heaven blood devil Zun can''t help but step back a few steps, but at the thought, there is a tree devil behind him, and he can''t help walking. At the moment, the blood devil felt that he was in a dilemma and couldn''t help looking at the direction of the cave mouth. "Lord, we are too late to help you. Please punish me!" At this time, ten figures suddenly appeared, blocking the entrance. The most important thing is that all of these ten figures are evil spirits. The sky blood devil Zun''s face was as pale as ashes. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate today. "Who are you..." The sky blood demon Zun panics to yell to Ye Hao. He didn''t dare to look alike. He took ten demon masters with him. What was his identity. "Kill me!" Ye Hao is too lazy to talk with the blood devil. You know, he is still tied up, but he is suffering. Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the ten demons immediately attack Tianxue demons. "No... yes!" Heaven blood demon Zun cried in horror, because in the face of ten demon zuns, he didn''t even have the strength of backhand. Heaven blood devil only took a blow from the people, and died miserably under the weapons of the people. "Second brother, are you ok?" "What happened to second brother!" At the moment, the elder brother and the third brother can''t see the situation outside at all. They shout in great panic. Chapter 788 And all the disciples are also puzzled, because they can''t see the situation outside. But they can guess that they and others should be saved, with a look of joy on their faces. At the same time, the disciples looked at Ye Hao with great admiration. They thought they were dying today, but Ye Hao''s appearance saved them. "Lord, are you ok?" At the moment, Ye Hao let the tree demon get out of the way. Ten demons looked at Ye Hao and asked about the relationship. But the ten demons were also shocked. Because they have all seen tree demons, and the trees in front of them are obviously tree demons. They have all understood the tree demon''s strong defense and ability to trap people. But now they see that these tree demons seem to be under the control of Ye Hao. This makes them, I can''t believe how Ye Hao did it. But the demons didn''t dare to ask, and immediately untied the rope on Ye Hao and others! After Ye Hao was untied, he immediately moved his muscles and bones. Then he took them to the tree demons who surrounded the eldest two. Ye Hao thought a move, the tree demons immediately get out of the way, a one person wide mouth. "Boss, there''s a way out." After seeing the exit, the third brother immediately called with joy. "Go The eldest brother didn''t care about anything else. He didn''t want to be stuck here. He said to his third brother immediately and wanted to rush out directly. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" The first person the boss saw when he went out was Ye Hao. He turned to Ye Hao angrily. "To die!" Seeing the boss''s action, the demons could not agree and directly join hands to attack the boss. The end of the boss, naturally, is the same as that of the blood demon. He has no room for backhand, so he is killed. "No, big brother!" Followed by the boss out of the third, to see the killed boss, heartbroken roar! "You bastards, I''ll fight with you!" Lao San roared, fell into a crazy state, and attacked the crowd. But with his strength, naturally, the egg hit the stone and was killed instantly! On this day, the blood devil Zun three brothers, in this forest, have been doing evil, can be said to be plundering countless people, just to take people''s blood essence. But who knows, unexpectedly provoked Ye Hao, was directly given a pot by Ye Hao. Ye Hao went to the three corpses, because he was still greedy for the blood pill he said to the blood devil. Although I don''t need these pills, my disciples do. In order to challenge Tianyuan college, all the disciples must improve their accomplishments quickly. Although the accomplishments of all the disciples have been improved a lot. But in Ye Hao''s view, it is still far from enough! Ye Hao from the blood demon three people, respectively found out the storage ring! "It seems that these three people have killed a lot of people." Ye Hao looked at the storage rings of the three people. There were a lot of weapons. Just the spirit coin in the three people''s storage ring is dazzling. After looking at the three people''s storage rings, Ye Hao finally takes out two things, one is blood red pills, the number of which is 40 or 50. There''s another thing. It''s a piece of animal skin. Ye Hao first gave the blood pill to his disciples. When the disciples took the Xuewu pill, they immediately swallowed it one by one and began to practice. Watching the disciples fall into cultivation, Ye Hao immediately looks at the map. "This is a map!" Looking at the map, Ye Hao is a part of the pattern of Warcraft forest. "Is there anything good here?" Ye Hao looked at the map, suddenly excited thought. "This route is just the same as I said. You can go and have a look." Ye Hao looks at the last place on the map. Obviously, on his way to Tianyuan college, Ye Hao can''t help but make up his mind. All the disciples spent a longer time in this practice. It took four days for all the disciples to complete their training. And the realm of all the disciples has been greatly improved, half of them have been upgraded by two levels, and the other half have been upgraded by one level. "Lord, what kind of pill is this? It''s so powerful!" "The power contained in the pill is really irresistible." "If only we could have more pills like this!" All the disciples said excitedly. Because they found that following Ye Hao was the happiest moment in their life. Because they have not followed Ye Hao for a few days, but the average strength of each person has been improved by two to three levels. It''s a dream for them. According to their previous speed, it is impossible to improve their cultivation level without three or five months. It is even more impossible to upgrade two or three levels without a year and a half. And they followed Ye Hao, almost without any effort, they had already done it. "Come on, keep going!" Ye Hao watched the disciples finish the breakthrough and had to keep on going. He was also very curious about the animal skin map. What shocked Ye Hao was that those tree demons could receive the information in the system space. For Ye Hao, there is another way to protect his life. After all, he can see the power of the tree demon. That''s the existence that even the devil can be trapped in. Ye Hao can''t help but wonder if the tree devil can trap the existence of the devil emperor. If he can, he will be invincible. Everyone set foot on the road to Tianyuan college again! This time, Ye Hao didn''t give his disciples another task to hunt Warcraft. But let the disciples start to master their own martial arts. And Ye Hao also found a way to train his disciples better than Warcraft. That is to use the tree demon. In the face of the tree demon''s powerful defense, the power of the disciples can''t cause damage to the tree demon at all. And Ye Hao ordered the tree demon to attack the disciples with branches. To Ye Hao''s surprise, besides defense, the tree demon didn''t know what attack was. This makes Ye Hao understand why tree demons don''t kill people, but trap people to death, and then absorb blood essence. Under Ye Hao''s incessant orders, the tree demon finally understood what was called an attack. Under the attack of the tree demon, the martial arts proficiency of the disciples was greatly improved again. Most of the disciples have reached the level of simple mastery, and a few have even reached the level of mastery. You know, this is a high-level skill of Moxuan. If you can practice it in just a few days, it is enough to prove that all the disciples have great talent. "Boom!" Just as Ye Hao was watching and his disciples were training their martial arts skills, the earth suddenly began to shake violently. All of a sudden, everyone put down their work and gathered at Ye Hao''s side. "Lord, it''s like a tide of animals!" One of them said. "Animal tide? Is something happening? " Hearing the devil''s words, Ye Hao''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. Chapter 789 "Watch out!" Ye Hao said to the crowd with a serious face. Because in his opinion, the number of Warcraft that can create such a momentum is absolutely not a small number. "Lord, the direction of Warcraft seems to come towards our direction!" A demon Zun, brow lock of say. "Get out of here first!" Hearing the devil''s words, Ye Hao looked ahead. At the moment, smoke and dust were all over the sky in front of him, and he was approaching here. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people left here immediately. "Come on, look at the crowd. We''re going to overtake them! Yes, attack them At this time, Ye Hao suddenly heard a noisy voice behind him. Hearing these people''s words, Ye Hao immediately frowned. Just because of these people''s mind, it''s too dangerous. After all, everyone knows that in front of the tide of beasts, whoever falls behind may become the prey of Warcraft. Those who escape in front will have a chance to survive. Originally, it was relying on strength and luck to survive. Who knows, the people behind you want to do something to yourself and others. Since they all said so, how could the Ye family be polite? They could not help but say to the demons: "break the legs of the people behind for me later." "Yes In fact, the demons also heard what the people behind them said. Even without Ye Hao''s orders, they would do so. "Friends in front, wait for us!" The people behind, seeing the speed of Ye Hao and others, could not help shouting. "These idiots!" When Ye Hao heard the cry behind him, he could not help doubting the intelligence of the people behind him. I used to yell so loud that I had to do it myself. Now I want to slow down. But Ye Hao, he is very cooperative in slowing down. And behind a group of people, see Ye Hao and others, actually speed down, one by one face, can''t help showing sneer. "If you want to live, you will follow my orders to attack later!" A man, with a sinister face, said. When these people get close, Ye Hao suddenly orders, "do it!" before waiting for the sinister man to speak And the demons were ready to attack, and the attack fell directly on the people. On the contrary, those people were stunned by the sudden attack of the demons. They did not expect that Ye Hao and others would take the lead. "Ah, my leg!" "My leg is broken. Help "You are so cruel!" But that group of people, all by the demons, broke their legs, one by one issued a painful howl. "Why, why are you doing this to us?" One person suddenly looks at Ye Hao with resentment on his face. "If you want to do something harmful in the future, you should keep your voice down, but it depends on whether you can survive today!" Ye Hao took a look at the smoke and dust that was getting closer and closer, and immediately took the people away. And left a ground, broken legs of people, but now is the face, looking closer and closer to their own smoke, face with fear and regret. Ye Hao with the crowd, fled for nearly several hours, behind the tide of animals, just can disperse! But to Ye Hao''s satisfaction, there was no death in the crowd! "Take a break and go on!" Ye Hao said to the disciples. "Lord, we are all hungry. Can you roast some meat for me?" At this time, a disciple looked at Ye Hao greedily. Hearing this disciple''s words, the rest of the people also looked at Ye Hao greedily. You know, since they''ve had a taste of barbecue, they''ve tried it themselves. But it was never roasted. It was as delicious as Ye Hao''s, and then they gave up one by one. Because having eaten Ye Hao''s barbecue, eating their own barbecue is like chewing wax. Looking at the disciples, Ye Hao had already prepared Warcraft and firewood. He could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, and began to bake the barbecue skillfully. When all the disciples saw that Ye Hao helped them barbecue, they were very competitive and began to cross their knees. After all, Ye Hao is so good to them. They can''t lose Ye Hao. If they lose the game, they will feel guilty. So all the disciples did not miss the slightest chance and began to practice desperately. However, they have a strong talent, training can be described as a thousand miles, rapid growth! "Who baked this meat? Can we have some?" At this time, a sweet voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear. But Ye Hao did not pay attention, but continued to roast the food in his hand. After all, people in this world are dangerous, and in this desolate forest, it is full of killing, so Ye Hao has to be on guard everywhere! Zhao ling''er saw that Ye Hao didn''t leave him, so he couldn''t help looking at some demons: "I don''t know if you can let your servants roast us some meat! We can avenge you a little bit. " It turns out that Zhao ling''er, seeing Ye Hao''s accomplishments, is the lowest among all of them. Other disciples are practicing, and Ye Hao is the only one who is busy, so naturally he thinks that Ye Hao is a servant who specializes in barbecue for everyone. And these middle-aged people are obviously the most powerful among them. Zhao ling''er wants to discuss with others, so naturally he puts his goal on the demons. And the demons, at the moment, are ugly and embarrassed, because Ye Hao is their master, but now in Zhao ling''er''s mouth, he has become a servant. "Younger martial sister, why do you need to do this? Look at me." At the moment, a young man behind Zhao ling''er, in order to show himself in front of Zhao ling''er, immediately went to Ye Hao. "Boy, you help us roast the meat. This pile of spirit coins is for you!" It can be seen that young people''s identity is also unusual. They throw nearly a thousand spirit coins directly in front of Ye Hao. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao''s cultivation is just a demon realm. Young people, naturally, regard Ye Hao as a servant of barbecue. "Go away!" Ye Hao head also does not lift of say. "What are you talking about, dog? You can''t die!" When young people heard what Ye Hao said, they were afraid that they had heard it wrong. The young man felt that he was depressed and lost his face in front of Zhao ling''er. With a backhand, he hit Ye Hao on the back. "Qin Tian, stop it, don''t make trouble!" But Zhao ling''er did not expect that Qin Tian should be so reckless, and quickly opened his mouth to block the way. But Qin Tian who will listen to her words, eyes surging murder! "I said, get out of here!" Ye Hao is aware of Qin Tian''s action, and directly strikes back, with one palm in the palm of Qin Tian''s hand. Click! The sound of a broken bone rings out, and the whole person of Qin Tian screams and flies out directly. "Ah, my hand is broken! It''s killing me Qin Tian cried bitterly: "you kill him for me!" "Bold, you dare to hurt Mr. Qin Tian!" Chapter 790 Everyone was shocked to see Qin Tian injured. You know, although Qin Tian''s strength is not strong, he is also the third level of the demon emperor. And Ye Hao''s strength is just a demon realm. They can''t believe their eyes. It''s Qin Tian, not Ye Hao, who will be defeated. But as soon as they think of Qin Tian''s identity, they are naturally the object of their flattery. One by one, they have to fight Ye Hao. "Whoever does it again will end up like him!" Ye Hao roasted the meat in his hand and continued without raising his head. "This..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, people immediately hesitated. After all, although their strength, more or less, is better than Qin Tian''s, it''s just some. Seeing that Ye Hao is so relaxed, he can defeat Qin Tian. It''s estimated that they won''t get any advantage in Ye Hao''s hands. "Can''t you hear me? I''ll kill him!" Seeing the hesitation, Qin Tian roared again. After all, this is the first time that someone dares to give him such a hard hand that he directly interrupts one of his hands. The most important thing is that it''s still in front of Zhao ling''er, which makes him feel that he has no face, so he must find the place. They all look at each other. They really have nothing to do with Qin Tian. They all suffer in their hearts, but they decide to fight Ye Hao. After all, Qin Tian''s background, they can''t provoke. After judging the pros and cons, they resolutely prepared to fight Ye Hao. "All step back with Miss Ben!" And in the crowd, want to start, Zhao ling''er suddenly Jiao voice cheers. As soon as they heard Zhao ling''er''s words, they immediately stopped and stepped aside. At the same time, they were relieved. Because if Qin Tian hadn''t forced them, they didn''t want to fight Ye Hao. But now with Zhao ling''er''s orders, they don''t have to listen to Qin Tian at all. "Younger martial sister, you... I was broken by him. Don''t you avenge me?" Qin Tian angrily looks at Zhao ling''er. "Hum, you have to do it yourself, and you are inferior to others. Who do you blame?" Looking at Qin Tian''s Mo Yang, Zhao ling''er''s eyes flashed a look of disgust. "I''m such an idiot. Can''t you see that there are so many strong people here who dare to make trouble?" Zhao ling''er has scolded Qin Tian for thousands of times. After all, as long as you are a normal person, you can see that the ten middle-aged people are all experts, but Qin Tian doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead and dares to make trouble. Zhao ling''er is really afraid. He angers the demons. At that time, the demons will attack them. Then they will be doomed. Moreover, the strength of those cultivation disciples is absolutely not inferior to them. Obviously, he and others are in a weak position. At the moment, Zhao ling''er sincerely regrets that he came out with Qin Tian. "I''m sorry, everyone. My friend is more reckless, so we left first." Zhao ling''er immediately said to the crowd. It''s a pity that I can''t eat the delicious barbecue. But it''s better than letting Qin Tian stay here, causing trouble and losing his life! Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao, who is still roasting meat. Then he turns around and leaves. "Wait a minute!" Just then, Ye Hao suddenly said. Zhao ling''er frowned and looked warily at Ye Hao: "how, this friend, is there anything else?" "You''re a good man. I''ll pay you this roast beast." Ye Hao throws the barbecue directly to Zhao ling''er. When Zhao ling''er heard Ye Hao''s words, she was obviously stunned. She thought that Qin Tian had no chance to eat this attractive barbecue. But unexpectedly, Ye Hao took the initiative to send her a barbecue. Although Zhao ling''er didn''t understand what Ye Hao wanted to do, he still held out his hand and caught the barbecue! "That..." Zhao ling''er would like to thank Ye Hao, but Ye Hao directly interrupted: "if you have nothing, you''d better leave here." "You..." Zhao ling''er was directly ordered by Ye Hao, and stamped his feet. You know, no matter where she goes, she is complimented by people, just like the stars. One by one, in order to get close to oneself, it''s too late to flatter oneself. How can you think that one day, someone will order you to leave. Zhao ling''er angrily looks at Ye Hao and wants to say something else. However, she finds that Ye Hao lowers her head again and begins to barbecue. This makes her say what she has said, but she can''t say it. Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao and doesn''t turn around until he remembers Ye Hao. And the crowd watched Zhao ling''er leave, one by one immediately catching up. And the rest of Qin Tian, see people throw themselves, bite teeth, resentment looked at Ye Hao one eye, then embrace the arm, quickly leave. "I didn''t expect to see a disciple of Tianyuan college here." Watching Zhao ling''er and others leave, Ye Hao can''t help but put down his barbecue and mutter. Hear Ye Hao''s words, all demon Zun immediately a Leng, immediately walk forward. "Lord, do you think they are disciples of Tianyuan college?" Ye Hao nodded his head when he heard the questions from the demons "Let the disciples begin to eat!" Ye Hao said to the demons, and then he took out the map. Because it was affected by the tide of animals, people fled for their lives, and the route changed a lot. After watching for a moment, Ye Hao had identified the direction, and he began to pick up the barbecue and eat it. ¡­¡­ "My God, how can there be such a delicious food!" And in a small valley, Zhao ling''er is eating barbecue now, his eyes are shining. After Zhao ling''er took a bite, he felt that he couldn''t stop, couldn''t control his mouth, and kept eating the barbecue in his hand. You know, she had barbecue before, but she never had such a delicious barbecue. This barbecue in Zhao ling''er''s eyes, now completely catch up, she used to eat so delicacies. Zhao ling''er found that his appetite, suddenly increased crazily, until the stomach can not eat, did not give up to stop. And everyone, seeing Zhao ling''er''s appearance, was shocked. You know, they have never seen Zhao ling''er eat like this. It can be described as a storm. But it''s hard for them to think how delicious the barbecue is. It can make Zhao ling''er become like this, regardless of his own image. The crowd looked at Zhao ling''er''s hands, and they were salivating one by one. They were all eager to taste the barbecue. How about it. But who knows, Zhao ling''er even put away the barbecue directly. "Er..." people were obviously stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhao ling''er would take away the barbecue without their share. Obviously, Zhao ling''er also felt that he was not so good, so he took out some things from the space ring. Chapter 791 "Well, I''ll give you these cakes!" Zhao ling''er took out some cakes and gave them to the public. People look at these cakes, one by one, with some consternation. Because these cakes of Zhao ling''er are not ordinary cakes, which can be described as jade plate. Only Zhao ling''er can take it with him as dry food. And they are just lucky to get some food from Zhao ling''er. Since eating, they will never forget the taste of the cake. But they only tasted a little and were embarrassed to ask Zhao ling''er again. Because it can be seen that Zhao ling''er likes to eat those cakes very much. It can be said that cakes are Zhao ling''er''s favorite. But at the moment, Zhao ling''er, instead of giving the barbecue to the public, takes out his favorite cake and gives it to the public. People can''t help but think about how delicious the barbecue is to make Zhao ling''er like this! This makes people more curious about the taste of barbecue. But seeing the appearance of Zhao ling''er, it was obvious that it was impossible to get the barbecue from me. They took the cake and began to eat it. After all, they are all greedy for the cake. Now, thanks to the barbecue, they are very satisfied to have a good meal. "Master Qin Tian, would you like some?" A person is taking pastry, walk to Qin Tian in front of ask a way. "Go away!" Qin Tian is not happy to scold, at the moment is still a face of murder. "Dog, I will not let you go!" Qin Tian looked at his broken shoulder and said fiercely. "Eat quickly, we have to go back to the college after eating!" Zhao ling''er doesn''t care about Qin Tian, but says. When they came to the forest, they naturally accepted the mission of the college, came to the forest to experience and kill Warcraft. Now that the task is finished, they will naturally go back. Zhao ling''er looks at the barbecue in the space and thinks about Xia haoxuan''s appearance again. She whispers in her heart: "I don''t know if there will be a chance to meet in the future. It''s really an interesting barbecue guy." ¡­¡­ After all the disciples finished eating, Ye Hao immediately followed the map on the hide and began to search. Because according to the clues on the animal skin, Ye Hao guessed that it might be a relic or a secret place. You know, as long as it''s a relic or a secret place, it''s a chance. Since he got the map by chance, and the route was the same, Ye Hao naturally didn''t want to miss it and wanted to go on a journey. And Ye Hao has a guess in his heart. If this guess is true, it can greatly enhance the strength of all the disciples. All the way, people have been rushing for more than ten days. In the past ten days, I went on my way in the daytime, and in the evening, I asked my disciples to kill Warcraft or practice. So over the past ten days, all the disciples have made their own progress. But obviously, it''s not as fast as it was in the beginning. "According to the location of the map, it seems that it should be near here!" Ye Hao with the people, stopped in a desolate area. "Lord, what are we doing here? There isn''t even a Warcraft here!" People looked around, not to mention there was no Warcraft, there was not even a big tree. Yes, just weeds everywhere! "There are arrays here!" Hearing the words that the disciples didn''t understand, Ye Hao said solemnly. Even if his array level is too poor, you can feel that there is an array here. Ye Hao did not guess wrong. The location of the map mark is here. Moreover, this place can never be a desolate place. There is only one possibility. The real environment and things are hidden by the array. So when you see this place, you think it''s a desolate place. Only by finding the real entrance can we see the true face of Lushan Mountain. "Follow me, don''t walk around!" Ye Hao finished telling everyone, and then he began to look for the entrance of the array carefully. And the public, is a face of ignorant force, don''t know what Ye Hao things want to do. Because I feel that this place is a desolate place, and it''s very real. How could it be what Ye Hao said? This array. But they did not dare to disobey Ye Hao''s orders, and followed Ye Hao closely. They followed Ye Hao for three or four days, but they still got nothing. "Lord, what are you looking for?" "I don''t know. I''ve been looking for it for three or four days. I don''t know when to find it." "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the Lord. Let him be distracted!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone followed Ye Hao, feeling bored one by one and talking in a low voice. "Ha ha, as expected, I found it!" Although Ye Hao said with a smile. As soon as they heard Ye Hao''s words, they immediately went to Ye Hao''s side and wanted to see what Ye Hao had found. "Come with me." Ye Hao said to the crowd, suddenly took a step forward, and then disappeared in the same place. "My God, where is the Lord?" When people saw Ye Hao disappear suddenly, they screamed out one by one. "It seems that there is an array here, just like the LORD said. Let''s catch up quickly!" One of them said. "What?" People can''t help but be stunned: "my lord even knows the array. Do you want to change your posture like this?" At the moment, everyone except admire Ye Hao, that is completely left to admire. Before them, even the demons didn''t see that there was an array. On the contrary, Ye Hao said that there are arrays here, but they still don''t believe it. Now they have to believe it. People dare not delay, immediately catch up, at the same time one by one disappeared in place. "Brother, I seem to see a group of people disappear there." Just as the crowd disappeared, a large group of people appeared outside the wasteland. This group of people belong to a hunting guild. They usually hunt Warcraft in order to sell money. Of course, these people who lick blood on the tip of the knife, killing people and plundering goods, have done nothing less. "I said, boy, is it the woman who just played? She played too much and had hallucinations." Heiyan, the leader of the guild, took a look at the wasteland and couldn''t help laughing and scolding. "Ha ha ha..." Hear the words of black rock, immediately cause a roar of laughter. The younger brother, now solemnly urgent way: "the boss is definitely not my eyesight, I really saw a group of people, disappeared in that position." Seeing my younger brother''s serious attitude, Heiyan believed a little. He couldn''t help looking in the direction he pointed to! "Boss, it seems that I saw it just now, but I thought I was dazzled!" Another kid faltered. "Hahaha, brothers, here''s our chance." Hearing this little brother''s words, Heiyan immediately realized something and suddenly said with a loud smile. Chapter 792 Heiyan often crawls in the Warcraft forest. Naturally, he knows that the Warcraft forest is full of opportunities. In ancient times, many powerful people in the demon Kingdom occasionally entered the secret places or relics to obtain treasures and soared to the sky. In the eyes of Heiyan, it is obvious that there is a chance to soar. Although he didn''t know what the vestige was in front of him, his heart was boiling. "Come on, they can''t get good things." Heiyan thought of this, licked his dry lips and said to the crowd. "Wait a minute, brother!" Seeing the burning black rock, a younger brother immediately blocked the way. "What''s the matter?" Heiyan looks at his younger brother in bewilderment. "Brother, we don''t know about the relics. Although they are full of opportunities, they are also full of dangers. If we go on so rashly, I think it''s not right!" The younger brother quickly analyzed. Black rock also feel reasonable, in front of the younger brother asked: "then you say how to do!" "In my opinion, let the brothers guard here, lay a net, wait for them to come out, and we''ll take the power of the fishermen." My younger brother said with a sinister smile. "Well, well, your head is not white, just do as you say." Hearing my brother''s idea, Heiyan said with a smile. "Go and call all the brothers of the guild to me. Remember this operation and keep it secret for me!" Black rock looking at the side of the forty or fifty younger brother, feel a little uneasy, not from the younger brother told the way. "Don''t worry, boss. Don''t worry about me!" The younger brother patted his chest and assured that he would leave quickly. Seeing his younger brother''s departure, Heiyan immediately told the rest of the people, "cheer up for me. Don''t let go of a fly. It depends on whether this business can be done in the future." "Yes All the younger brothers also looked hot and cheered in unison. ¡­¡­ After entering the array, Ye Hao looked at the scene in front of him. It was extremely dark, and he was stealing the gloomy breath everywhere. "What is this place?" Ye Hao looked at the scene in front of him and frowned. I saw the sky covered with dark clouds, there was no sunshine at all, and a smell of decay poured into my nose. "Lord, where is this?" At this time, people also appeared behind Xia haoxuan, looking around one by one uncomfortably. Because of the surrounding environment, people feel very depressed. If you can, people would like to leave here immediately. "I don''t know. It should be a relic. Let''s go ahead and have a look." Ye Hao gently shook his head and took the lead to move forward. And the crowd also took out their weapons and followed Ye Hao. "Lord, it seems that there is someone there!" All of a sudden, a disciple exclaimed. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know how long it''s been here. How could anyone be here?" Another disciple said. "Don''t believe it, see for yourself!" Everyone looked in the direction of the disciple''s finger, and suddenly everyone was stunned. Because there is a figure, walking slowly. "Is there anyone here?" Many disciples exclaimed in a low voice. "Lord, what shall we do?" All the disciples nervously look at Ye Hao. Because they have been together for a long time, they have taken Ye Hao as the center. "Be careful, go and have a look!" Ye Hao said to the crowd and immediately walked over. "Well?" The closer he got to the figure, the more frowned Ye Hao, because a stench of corpse decay came into his nose. "No, it''s not a human, it''s a zombie!" Ye Hao looked at the front, still in the forward figure, in the heart suddenly guessed. Whew! Just as Ye Hao was thinking, the figure in front of him suddenly turned around and directly attacked him. Oh! "Be careful, Lord!" Seeing the true face of this figure, many disciples directly vomited, while a few exclaimed. Because the people in front of us are not people at all, or we should say, living people. This man, with rotten face and sunken eyes, looks disgusting. He is obviously a zombie. "To die!" Seeing the figure coming to him, Ye Hao cut it with a sword. Ye Hao''s sword directly pierces the Zombie''s chest, but it doesn''t work at all. It can''t kill the zombie at all. The zombie reaches out and continues to grasp Ye Hao''s chest. Ye Hao can only give up the sword, the body suddenly jumped back, to avoid the Zombie''s fatal blow. "I can''t kill you!" Everyone looked at the zombies, chest sword, one by one exclaimed. "I don''t believe it. You don''t die!" Ye Hao also knows that in front of him is already a zombie. He can''t compare with normal people at all. Since the attack chest does not die, Ye Hao immediately toward the Zombie''s head bombardment and go. Ye Hao held back his disgust, frowned, took out his weapon and bombarded the Zombie''s head. "A knife!" Ye Hao directly uses his martial arts skills to slash the corpse''s head. The sword in Ye Hao''s hand split the Zombie''s head in an instant. What makes people feel strange is that the head of the zombie is not the brain, but a dark green flame. "Ghost fire!" Ye Hao remembers seeing it in a secret script. As long as a corpse, after some special changes, becomes a zombie, it will form a spirit fire, and this spirit fire is called ghost spirit fire. The ghost fire is the soul of the zombie. If you want to kill the zombie, you must put out the ghost fire. And ghost fire has strong and weak, zombies with weak ghost fire have no consciousness at all, just like walking dead. But ghost fire can grow up. When it grows into a powerful ghost fire, it will have its own thinking. Zombies with thinking are the strong ones in zombies. Obviously, the zombie in front of us has no thinking at all, just an ordinary zombie. Ye haogang wanted to put out the ghost fire. Who knows, his eyes suddenly changed. He saw a black shadow shooting directly at the ghost fire. "The spirit of Tianyin!" Seeing this dark shadow, Ye Hao exclaimed in his heart. You should know that in all continents, the spirit of Tianyin falls into the deep sleep of the heart of carving array. This makes Ye Hao almost forget the existence of Tianyin spirit. Who knows that at this time, Tianyin spirit appears again. The spirit of Tianyin swallowed the ghost fire directly, and then surrounded Ye Hao. And the zombie, after losing the ghost fire, directly if the line of the puppet general, limp to the end. Table tennis! Just as the zombie fell to the ground, suddenly a voice came. Ye Hao immediately walked to the corpse and kicked away the corpse. There was a ring on the ground. "Space ring!" In front of his eyes, Ye Hao bent down and picked up the space ring. Chapter 793 "This space ring seems to be familiar!" Ye Hao picked up the space ring on the ground. "Lord, isn''t this the ring that the blood demon worships them?" A demon Zun looks at the space ring in Ye Hao''s hand and says. Hearing the words as like as two peas, Ye Hao saw that the same is the same as the space ring of the three hands of heaven''s blood. "It seems that these three people must have been here!" Ye Hao thought. Ye Hao immediately put his consciousness into the space ring, and saw that there were some herbs and some spirit coins in it. But Ye Hao''s eyes were on several porcelain vases. Because this porcelain bottle as like as two peas of the sky blood. Ye Hao held back the excitement in his heart, because in this porcelain vase, it is very likely that it is Xuewu pill! And xuewudan is the purpose of his adventure here. Because this blood Wu Dan, although not upgrade Dan so change, can let people directly enhance a realm. But for all the disciples, it is absolutely the most helpful, and also the most able to improve the cultivation of all the disciples. Ye Hao has observed that the strength of the improved disciples of Xuewu Dan is very strong, which is no different from his own cultivation. Unlike some pills, although they can improve their strength, their strength is empty and can''t achieve the effect of self-cultivation. Like that kind of pill, you can''t eat it, because after eating it, the foundation will be unstable, which will do great harm to the future cultivation. Although it can make a quick time, it will bring endless troubles. So think that kind of pill, is not a last resort, most people will not take. But the Xuewu pill doesn''t have these shortcomings, which is why Ye Hao is relieved to give his disciples Xuewu pill. Ye Hao opened the porcelain bottle, and sure enough, there were four or five blood pills in it. In the ring, however, there were four porcelain vases, that is to say, a total of 20 Xuewu pills were obtained this time. Ye Hao didn''t rush to give the blood pill to his disciples, because the environment here is not suitable for cultivation. Ye Hao put away the blood pill and took his disciples to move on. After walking for a moment, Ye Hao finds a figure again. This time, Ye Hao doesn''t delay, and directly splits the Zombie''s head with a knife. Ghost fire also immediately exposed, and the spirit of Tianyin around Ye Hao immediately flew over, swallowed the ghost fire, and then flew back to Ye Hao. "What is it? Why have you never seen it?" Everyone looked at the spirit of Tianyin, which was like a shadow, but was darker than the shadow. They all felt very curious when they sat beside Ye Hao. People find that as long as they follow Ye Hao, how can they see something they have never seen before. People can''t help but wonder, what is the role of the spirit of Tianyin! Ye Hao went to the zombie and bent down. As expected, from the Zombie''s hand, he saw a ring again. Ye Hao is not polite. He takes it down and puts it into the space ring. What he sees inside is similar to that of zombies before. After Ye Hao took the bleeding pill, he put the space ring into the space system. They walked forward again and saw the environment as if it was a wilderness, but there were always some zombies. People can''t help but wonder what place it is. Along the way, I didn''t see groups of zombies. They were all scattered zombies. Every time I met them, they were one, and they were not strong enough. They played a role in the early stage of the demon emperor. After every encounter with zombies, Ye Hao has a very tacit understanding with the spirit of Tianyin. After Ye Hao splits the Zombie''s head, the spirit of Tianyin will swallow the ghost fire. Anyway, ghost fire is useless to himself, so Ye Hao is naturally engulfed by the spirit of Tianyin. Just don''t know, the spirit of the sky Yin devours these ghost spirit fire, exactly what will happen, Ye Hao in the heart also can''t help but some curiosity. But there is no doubt that Ye Hao can feel that every time the spirit of Tianyin swallows a ghost fire, his strength will be strong. It has been almost three or four hours since he entered here, but Ye Hao killed less than ten zombies. This makes people extremely depressed, just because this strange place is too big. However, the public did not dare to relax their vigilance, because no one knew when there would be danger. "Lord, there seems to be a building ahead!" All of a sudden, a Demon Lord called out. After Ye Hao picked up the space ring on the ground, he immediately looked at the right front of the devil''s finger. In front of a dark, but it can be fuzzy, see some buildings. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" After seeing the building, Ye Hao said excitedly, because at least, he didn''t have to run aimlessly. "It''s like a clan here!" Ye Hao looked at the huge building in front of him. Although it was dilapidated at the moment, he could see the glory of the past. "What level of clan strength is this? It''s so big!" Looking around, this gate is no smaller than Yucheng. And it looks even several times bigger than Yucheng. You know, Yucheng is the main city of Yuyu, which can accommodate millions of people. The site of zongmen is several times larger than Yucheng. We can imagine what kind of existence it was when it was brilliant, What makes people sigh is that no matter how beautiful things are, they can''t stand the devastation of history. Just like the zongmen in front of us, it is obvious that it has been forgotten in the long history. Only this pile of ruins remains to prove that he once existed. When these ruins disappear, the traces of this sect will disappear in history. Perhaps posterity, never know, before there was such a powerful clan, once existed. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Just as the people were still lamenting that the long history had brought changes to the sect in front of them, suddenly four figures flew out and attacked the people. "Be careful!" Ye Hao a violent drink, immediately and the people around attack out. People also know where the life gate of these zombies is, so they attack the zombies'' heads as soon as they make a move. The heads of the four zombies burst open in an instant, revealing four ghost fires. When the spirit of Tianyin saw the four ghost fires, he rushed out excitedly and swallowed them in turn. Ye Hao looks at the clothes of the four zombies, which should be the dress of the guard of the guardian clan! Unfortunately, the marks on these people''s clothes are rotten, and they can''t see what they are. Ye Hao went to four zombies and picked up four space rings. From this point, we can see how powerful and brilliant this clan was before. You know, in the rain area, only the strong above the devil can get the space ring. Below the devil, only the devil emperor can get low-level storage bags. And in this door, even the mountain guards have space rings. Chapter 794 "My Lord, this clan is a little strange. It seems that all of them have become zombies!" Looking at the four corpses on the ground, a demon frowned. "I also feel a little strange. Let''s have a look first!" Ye Hao nodded and agreed. Fortunately, every time you kill a zombie, you will get a lot of blood elixirs, so Ye Hao is full of motivation. "Everyone, it''s estimated that there will be more zombies. Be careful!" Ye Hao guessed, and then told everyone. "Yes All of them have been in the same situation for a long time. After walking tens of meters past the gate of zongmen, they saw a martial arts training ground. Second, at the moment, there are hundreds of figures in the martial arts field, which is a zombie. At the moment, the most surprising thing is that the ground of the martial arts training ground is covered with a thick layer of white bones, which is roughly estimated to be more than one meter high. On the white bone, there are still many decaying bodies. "Lord, what''s the matter?" People were completely shocked by the scene in front of them. If people don''t know that this is entering the site of zongmen, it is estimated that everyone will think that this is the existence of hell. It''s just because there are so many white bones. It''s amazing. "I guess there are battles among these zombies, too!" Ye Hao looked at the white bones on the ground. Basically all of them were broken heads, and the ghost fire disappeared. Of course, there is also a possibility that these people were smashed in the head before they died and did not turn into zombies. But Xia haoxuan feel, or the former may be too much! "Lord, as you say, these zombies really fight each other." At this time, Li Xiaotian exclaimed. Everyone looked in the direction of Li Xiaotian and saw two zombies fighting together. Two zombies seem to know each other''s gate of life. Every time they attack, they attack each other''s head. In the end, a zombie was defeated, and then the winning zombie jumped on it directly, swallowing the defeated zombie and ghost fire. The zombies who lost the ghost fire fell directly on the bones. And the zombie who got the ghost fire made people feel strange that he was enjoying himself at the moment. "Lord, I feel that the strength of this zombie has increased compared with just now." Wang Kai exclaimed. "The strength of these zombies has at least reached the fifth level of the demon emperor." Ye Hao, looking at hundreds of zombies in front of him, could not help frowning. This is because there are hundreds of zombies at the level of demon emperor, and when attacking these zombies, they have no pain at all. And the only lethal damage zombies do is in their heads. You must smash the head of the zombie, and then put out the ghost fire of the other party, in order to kill the zombie. And with their strength, in the face of a zombie, it''s easier to smash the head with one blow. But in the face of such a large group of zombies, it''s not easy to smash their heads. Because if you are not careful, you will be besieged by a large group of zombies. Facing the siege of a large group of zombies, Ye Hao and the demons are OK, but the disciples are sure to be in danger. But so many zombies, basically each Zombie''s hand, are wearing a space ring, which is a huge temptation for Ye Hao. Let''s not say that every Zombie''s ring has a blood pill, which is a panacea for those who are under the demon emperor. Just those space rings are a lot of wealth. And on the ground, the accumulation of nearly a meter high white bone, you can see a lot of space rings. ?????? These are obviously white space rings and blood pills. But also the same, want to get these blood Wu Dan, is also very not suitable. Because hundreds of zombies are distributed around the training ground. Almost as long as you set foot in the martial arts training ground, it will inevitably lead to zombie attacks. "Do it or not!" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes, thinking in his heart. Obviously, opportunities and dangers coexist in front of us. If we want to get wealth, we must bear the risks. "Lord, why don''t we accompany you to kill the zombies and let the disciples watch." A demon, seeing what Ye Hao thought in his heart, said. "That''s fine!" Ye Hao thought for a moment and nodded. Because the level of these zombies is too high, most of the disciples can''t be the opponents of zombies at all, and they just die in vain. "Lord, I also want to fight. I want to temper myself." Li Xiaotian said suddenly. Looking at Li Xiaotian''s cultivation, Ye Hao has broken through to the eighth level of the devil emperor, and is already outstanding among all his disciples. And these zombies, the general strength is only the fifth level of the demon emperor. With Li Xiaotian''s strength, as long as he doesn''t face many zombies, he won''t be in danger, so Ye Hao agrees directly. Ye Hao looked at the disciples: "the inner disciples can fight, but they must pay attention to safety. The outer disciples step aside." "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the ten disciples of the inner gate immediately agreed happily. The ten disciples of the outer gate, though they also wanted to fight, knew how much they were worth, so they honestly stepped aside. "Kill Ye Hao said in a deep voice and stepped into the martial arts field. Fortunately, only two zombies rushed to Ye Hao. The rest of the zombies didn''t seem to find Ye Hao, but still walked in the same place. "You move separately!" See Ye Hao attracted only two zombies, the rest of the zombies, did not hit Ye Hao. The demons know that these zombies can''t think because they don''t have intelligence. So Zombie''s attack range is limited. Zombies will only attack if they step into Zombie''s attack range. After the demons found out, they immediately said to the disciples. After that, the disciples immediately stepped into the arena from different directions. Every disciple attracts zombie attack. There are many and few disciples. Fortunately, some disciples only need to face the attack of a zombie. So it''s easy to fight. However, it is not so easy for some disciples to face the attack of three zombies. I got a little flustered. "Use it or not." Several demon Zun didn''t rush to move, but whispered. "No, just give me their comfort. Go and kill the enemy." At this time, Ye Hao''s voice suddenly rang out, and the demons were obviously stunned Then he looked at the two zombies fighting against Ye Hao, who had already been killed. "It''s too fast. Is it really a demon realm?" In the hearts of all the people, they exclaimed. Because the two zombies Ye Hao killed were almost finished within a few breath. Even they were the fastest. But with Ye Hao, they don''t need to worry about the comfort of the disciples and start to kill the zombies. Chapter 795 Ye Hao kills the zombies and guards the disciples. Only when the disciples are in danger can he help them. But the spirit of Tianyin is very busy. As long as someone breaks the Zombie''s head, the spirit of Tianyin will immediately fly over and swallow the ghost fire. Hundreds of zombies. It''s easier for people to kill them at first. But later, with the consumption of physical strength, the speed of killing slowed down. After killing all the hundreds of zombies, it took nearly three days for all the people to finally get rid of all the zombies in the martial arts field. "Clean up the battlefield!" Ye Hao showed a smile and said to the crowd. "Good!" They were also very happy and began to look for the ring on the ground. In a short time, each person found dozens of rings. All the rings add up to nearly a thousand. And on the ground, there are still many space rings, of course, people will not let go. It took a whole day for all the people to clean up the martial arts training ground. The final number of rings is nearly ten thousand. Even if everyone had been prepared, they took a breath of air. From so many space rings, we can see how powerful the clan is. However, such a strong clan still fell. People can''t help but wonder what''s the reason for this sect to become like this, and there are so many people who have become zombies. People don''t believe it. It''s a coincidence. "Let''s have a rest before we start!" After three days of fighting, everyone was very tired, Ye Hao said. According to the normal layout of zongmen, if you go down, it should be the inner yard. Ye Hao estimates that the zombies there should be more powerful. What''s more, what he worries about is that at present, the zombies he encounters are not born with intelligence. Maybe next, you may encounter zombies who have already given birth to intelligence. Such zombies will undoubtedly have some troubles to deal with. But with such a big chance here, how could Ye Hao give up easily. So even if it''s a tiger''s den, he''s going to break into it. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the mission. Kill the ultimate boss of the relic and get a chance to summon the demon emperor." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the mission. If you uncover the secrets of the ruins, you will get a special reward." Just when Ye Hao was resting, suddenly the task prompt of the system came on. "Now that the mission has been inspired!" Ye Hao was surprised to hear the prompt of the task. However, when he saw the reward for the first task, Ye Hao knew that he had to complete the task himself. For nothing else, this trip to Tianyuan college is full of danger, and it will be much safer if there is a demon emperor in the dark to protect it. And the summoned devil is permanent. So even for the sake of the demon emperor, he must kill the boss here. However, Ye Hao also knows that it will not be easy to kill this boss. After all, if the system can reward a summoning opportunity and summon the devil level strong, the boss''s strength will not be too bad. When everyone''s physical strength recovered, Ye Hao ordered his disciples to stay in the martial arts field to practice. After all, with these outside disciples, I can''t help him. At the same time, everyone has to be distracted to take care of them. So the right choice is to keep them in the training ground. Ye Hao also took out a large number of blood pills and gave them to the disciples, so that they could spare no time to practice and improve their strength! After seeing these Xuewu pills, all the disciples experienced the wonderful use of Xuewu pills, and they were naturally overjoyed! But Ye Hao thought for a moment, and decided to leave a demon to protect the safety of the disciples. Because he can''t be sure whether someone will break in by mistake. After explaining the disciples, Ye Hao took the rest of them and continued to set out. "Let''s start practicing. Now we can''t help at all. We have to work hard to defeat the disciples of Tianyuan college." After looking at Ye Hao to take a person to leave, a person opens mouth to say. Then they immediately cleared out a field, and they began to take Xuewu pills and began to practice. ¡­¡­ "It''s strange how it''s been so long and there''s no movement in it!" Heiyan has been waiting in the wasteland for several days, and he is very anxious. At the moment, there are five or six hundred people in the wasteland, one by one concentrating on the wasteland. These people, however, are the people of all the people under Heiyan. They put down all the things at hand and were all transferred here by Heiyan. It can be seen that Heiyan attaches great importance to this matter. "Brother, do you want to send some brothers in to have a look?" Suddenly, a little brother suggested. "No, just stay here. I don''t believe they won''t come out." Black rock waved. "By the way, I ask you, is this not known by the other guild forces?" Black rock suddenly thought of something and asked. "Don''t worry, elder brother. I sent someone to send out the message that we have received a big task to kill the Warcraft at the top of the world of Warcraft. Those guilds won''t doubt it." My little brother said quickly. "That''s good!" When Heiyan heard his younger brother''s words, he was relieved. At the same time, he looked at his disciples with approval: "you''re doing well. When you get there, I''ll find you more." "Thank you for your promotion. I will be loyal to you and serve you all my life!" Hearing Heiyan''s words, my younger brother said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan college is now in a secret place. In a huge medicine pool, there are more than ten disciples sitting around, absorbing the medicine power in the pool crazily. And by the pool, there are several disciples who are coming and going to compete with each other. "Madam President, if we go on like this, the achievements of these disciples are extraordinary after all." Now not far away, an elder said to the dean. Because since Ye Hao announced the challenge, these disciples have never come out of the medicine bath. You should know that this medicinal bath is made of innumerable heaven and earth spiritual treasures and various powerful spiritual herbs. The cost of each bath is very expensive. Tianyuan college also opens medicine bath for three days at most every year, and makes the top ten students come to practice. But it has never been like this. The medicine bath has been opened all the time. All disciples can experience the medicine bath baptism for three months here. Even the elders are envious of these disciples. You know, even they have never been so extravagant before. It''s a three-month medicated bath. Even a pig can become a genius. Chapter 796 "Is it worthwhile for the dean to spend so much resources just to defeat the first college?" Suddenly an elder asked. You should know that the amount of resources consumed in the three months of medicated bath is astronomical! Even if it is Tianyuan college, it is not so easy to bear the consumption of this resource. This is the total resource consumption of Tianyuan college, which is 20% to 20%. If we take out these resources, we can cultivate more disciples and let them have the opportunity to grow up. After all, maybe a disciple, after a three-day medical bath, will have earth shaking changes in the future. After so many days of medicine bath baptism, many of these 20 disciples directly broke through. The rest, also is the cultivation rises greatly, may break through at any time. In other words, in three months, the general strength of these 20 disciples will be greatly improved. "What is the first college?" The Dean sneered: "what I want is to enhance the prestige and rank of Tianyuan college!" "Dean, are you doing this for the competition of Yuanzong rank in a year''s time?" Hearing the Dean, the elders immediately showed the color of a sudden realization. ¡­¡­ "Lord, I feel that the dark air is getting stronger and stronger!" People walk all the way, as the devil emperor, they can feel that the air is cool! And this kind of coolness is not normal cool, but cool with dark breath. "It seems that someone made this place into a place of extreme shade." Ye Hao looks at the environment around him. It''s obviously man-made, especially for training these zombies. And similarly, the heavier the Yin, the more powerful the zombies will be. If Ye Hao guesses correctly, there must be powerful zombies waiting for him. "Ha ha ha, someone dares to break into our Danshen sect!" Just then, there was a strange laugh. In the crowd, alert to look around, suddenly a middle-aged man, appeared in front of the crowd. "Can you talk? Is this a human or a zombie?" Seeing the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared for no reason, all the disciples argued nervously. Ye Hao has always seen people, although the body is not rotten, but still can see that the middle-aged face is very shriveled. And middle-aged people, not the slightest vitality, but with a strong sense of death! Moreover, the middle-aged man, who claimed to be the immortal sect of ChenDan, took a breath of air. Because he has read the historical records of ChenDan Shenzong. Tens of thousands of years ago, ChenDan Shenzong was the largest Tianjie sect in the ancient devil kingdom. With array and elixir, Zhendan Shenzong is civilized in the world and attracts all the talented disciples in the world. Even the Royal Children of all countries are sent to the ChenDan sect. At that time, the ChenDan Shenzong was completely superior to other countries, and all countries had to submit to the ChenDan Shenzong. At that time, the way of Dan and the way of array were completely above the martial arts now. But suddenly one day, the ChenDan God sect drove all the disciples out of the sect, leaving only a small number of them. The disciples who were expelled from the sect didn''t complain, and they didn''t reveal why the ChenDan Shenzong did it. It is in the various forces that people are sent to explore why the ChenDan Shenzong, at the height of the sun, would make such a move. However, everyone found that the immortal sect of ChenDan had disappeared and never appeared in the ancient demon Kingdom since then. Since then, it has become a mystery that why Chen Dan Shenzong suddenly disappeared, whether it was dead or alive. But Ye Hao didn''t expect that ChenDan Shenzong would appear here. Moreover, seeing the ChenDan Shenzong, the broken buildings were obviously under strong attack, which made them like this. Ye Hao speculated that the ChenDan Shenzong at that time must have suffered a great disaster. The middle-aged man in front of him even said that he was a member of ChenDan Shenzong, and that he could speak. Obviously, he was a zombie with intelligence. After a warrior dies, some of them will become zombies, but most zombies have no intelligence, just like walking corpses. And there are also a few powerful zombies who will have intelligence and memory. Of course, some zombies can increase their accomplishments by swallowing ghost fire. When they reach a certain level, they will also have intelligence. But in any case, as long as there are intelligent zombies, they are generally stronger and more difficult to deal with. Just like the zombies in front of us, our strength has obviously reached the level of demon. "All disciples follow my orders to kill foreign enemies!" Suddenly the middle-aged man spoke again. The crowd was obviously stunned. Suddenly, from a distance, there came a series of figures, which were obviously zombies. All these zombies, with dull eyes, stood behind the middle-aged people. "How can you control zombies!" Seeing the middle-aged zombies, he summoned dozens of zombies. Ye Hao suddenly felt a little tricky. "No, you can''t keep him!" Looking at the middle-aged zombie, Ye Hao immediately ordered to kill him in front of the demons: "give me priority to kill him." The demons, seeing so many zombies suddenly appearing, knew that the situation was in crisis and could not think much about it. They attacked the middle-aged zombies one after another. "Kill these humble people for me!" The middle-aged zombie orders to the zombies. I saw the middle-aged Zombie''s voice fell, the zombies around me, actually attacked the demons. It seems that the middle-aged zombies also know that the demons can threaten him, so all the zombies'' attacks fall on the demons. But the demons, however, get Ye Hao''s orders, and naturally they will not waste their efforts on these zombies without intelligence. Several people immediately fight back, in front of the zombie, then towards the middle-aged zombie attack. "It''s not so easy to kill me!" The middle-aged zombie voice oozes the person to say. At the same time, the middle-aged zombie, like a shell, shoots at a demon. "Be careful!" Ye Hao immediately reminds a way. Because he knows that as long as there are intelligent zombies, they are no different from normal people, and even stronger than normal people. The demons did not dare to be careless and cooperated one by one to encircle and suppress the middle-aged zombies. "Wait, let me kill these zombies!" Ye Hao looked at those zombies who had no intelligence, and now he also attacked the demons. In order not to let these zombies interfere with the killing of middle-aged zombies, Ye Hao said and immediately killed a zombie. "Kill See Ye Hao has started, all the disciples are not idle, have provoked zombies to fight! "Haha, let''s have a try. My corpse is very poisonous." Although the middle-aged zombies have strong defense, they can''t stop them. So many demons join hands to attack. At the moment, the middle-aged zombie fell into the downwind, and suddenly laughed cruelly. Chapter 797 "Kill him!" Hear the words of the middle-aged zombie, Xia haoxuan immediately urgent way. You should know that corpse poison is an important means of attack for zombies. As long as a warrior gets a little bit of it, he will not be able to use the power of martial arts, or even die directly. And the corpse poison is obviously not what ordinary zombies can have. Only zombies with intelligence can produce corpse poison and turn it into their own means of attack. And all the demons, obviously, have heard of the powerful power of corpse poison. So each of them is dignified, attacking towards the middle-aged zombies. "Ha ha ha, come on, all die!" The middle-aged zombies put the poison out directly, and suddenly a strange gas diffused to the demons. "Be careful, step back!" Ye Hao sees this scene, a knife repels the zombie in front of him, immediately cries out. But it''s too late. How could the demons expect that the middle-aged zombies could release the corpse poison so fast. At the moment, the faces of the demons all showed the color of despair. Even all the disciples are worried at the moment. At this time, the spirit of Tianyin gathered around Ye Hao suddenly moved! In the blink of an eye, they flew towards the corpses. The spirit of Tianyin releases nearly ten meters of black fog, which directly envelops all the corpse poison gases. "How could that be?" At the moment, the smile on Zombie''s face disappeared and turned into the color of panic. Because he felt that the corpse poison he released lost contact with him in an instant. And the demons, seeing this scene, were also stunned, and then they were ecstatic. They did not expect that in this crisis moment, they had escaped from death. And the one who saved them was that they didn''t know what it was, a dark shadow. But at the moment, they all know that the spirit of Tianyin is extraordinary. After all, the corpse poison was the existence of no solution to them, but now it was easily resolved by the spirit of Tianyin. "He''s going to run. Kill him quickly." Ye Hao saw that the middle-aged zombie wanted to escape, and immediately ordered to the demons. "Where to escape!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the demons immediately drank and attacked the middle-aged zombies. At this time, the middle-aged zombie was obviously at a loss of skill. Within a moment, his head was smashed. At the moment, the spirit of Tianyin immediately flew to the head of the middle-aged zombie and swallowed the ghost fire of the middle-aged zombie. Ye Hao was also relieved to see the death of the middle-aged zombie. I can''t help feeling lucky in my heart. If there is no spirit of Tianyin, it''s estimated that everyone should be here today. The middle-aged zombies even have corpse poison, which he ignored and never thought of. What he didn''t expect was that the spirit of Tianyin could restrain such a corpse poison. And the demons, looking at the dead middle-aged zombies at the moment, also feel a cold sweat on their back. Because they never felt that they were so close to death, that they were so weak, that they had no resistance in front of the corpse. After the middle-aged zombies are killed, the number of ordinary zombies will not increase. It will be much easier for people to kill them. Ye Hao went to the middle-aged zombie and took down the space ring of the middle-aged zombie. Ye Hao saw the middle-aged zombie ring, the first to see is a token. This token is dark gold, with a very simple atmosphere. "This... Is dark sand gold?" Ye Hao was surprised to see the material of the token. ? This dark sand gold, he has never seen, he also saw in the secret book. He only knew that the amount of dark sand gold was very rare in the ancient demon kingdom. It''s an excellent material for forging magic weapon. Nowadays, there are few magic realms in ancient times. Dark sand gold is something that can''t be bought with money. What Ye Hao didn''t expect is that this danshenzong took the dark sand gold as an identity token. It can be seen how big the danshenzong was. The token in his hand is only a small piece, but if it is taken out, it will set off a bloody storm. If it is added to the existing weapons, it will greatly enhance the level of weapons. This is a rare treasure for Ye Hao. After all, I don''t have a weapon to take advantage of now. To Ye Hao''s regret, there is no weapon in the middle-aged Zombie''s space ring. Besides the token, there are several pills and jade bottles. Ye Hao put away the token and opened the jade bottle of pills. Suddenly, the strong fragrance of the medicine came. After Ye Hao took out the pill, his eyes suddenly brightened. Because it was Xuewu pill in the pill bottle. If it was an ordinary Xuewu pill, Ye Hao would not be like this. Just because this Xuewu pill is more powerful than those Xuewu Pills We got before. If Ye Hao is not wrong, the rank of these Xuewu pills must be at the level of demon. And these blood Wu Dan, also exactly give the demon Zun level Wu person, take of. Ye Hao was still worried about the strength of the demons before, but now he doesn''t need it at all. With these blood elixirs, the strength of the demons will be greatly improved. "Lord, all the zombies have been killed. This is the space ring!" A demon, holding a large number of space rings, gave to Ye Hao. Ye Hao put the space ring under his hand, and then gave the blood pill to the demons: "the next road is more dangerous, you refine these pills, and try to improve your strength." "This is the elixir of the level of demon Zun?" Seeing the pills that Ye Hao handed over, all the demons were surprised, and then their faces showed the color of ecstasy. You should know that although they are the demons, their identity in the rain area has almost reached the limit. Because it''s not easy to get the cultivation resources at the level of demon Zun without mentioning the talent! With the strength of their family, they can''t afford it. So even if there are so many resources, they will go to train the new generation of disciples. After all, if a family doesn''t take over, it''s very terrible. As a result, the basic strength of each family in Yuyu reaches the devil''s throne, and then stagnates. But it doesn''t mean that they don''t want strength, but they are trapped in reality and have no way. And see Ye Hao, at the moment to give them the magic level of Dan medicine cultivation, they naturally overjoyed. Because of the magic level of Dan Yao, on behalf of their strength, can once again advance by leaps and bounds, to a higher level. "Thank you The demons, one by one, took the pills with ecstasy, and immediately began to take the pills and refine them. "You don''t want to be idle, but also refine pills!" Ye Hao took out some magic emperor level blood pills and gave them to his disciples. Chapter 798 And Ye Hao is looking ahead, because just after the martial arts training ground, he meets zombies of the demon emperor level. He is very worried that there will be zombies of the demon emperor level. If there are zombies at the level of demon emperor, he will have to give up the task. So now he can only pray that there are no zombies at the level of demon emperor in this Danshen sect. However, Ye Hao can see that the growth of these zombies did not last long. Because when a warrior dies and becomes a zombie, his general strength will fall to the bottom. Only by accumulating cultivation and absorbing Yin Qi, can we recover our strength slowly. And the young demon Zun who was killed before is only at the level of demon Zun, although it is already very strong. But to be clear, the middle-aged zombie was the elder of ChenDan Shenzong. At that time, ChenDan Shenzong was the biggest force in the whole continent. The elder of such a force, how can his strength be? He is the level of the Demon Lord. So there is only one possibility, that is, he has not been resurrected for a long time, so his strength has not fully recovered. So it also gives Ye Hao a glimmer of hope to move forward. There is only one doubtful point, which Ye Hao has never thought clearly. That''s why there is nothing else in these zombie rings, but only xuewudan. If it was before, someone deliberately for it, then what is the purpose of keeping these blood pills. You know, this Xuewu pill has no effect on zombies. If zombies want to grow up, they have no choice but to kill, absorb ghost fire and Yin evil spirit. What makes Ye Hao feel strange is that he has never gained experience in killing zombies, which makes him confused. Ye Hao looked at the crowd, and they all fell into cultivation. He didn''t have the heart to disturb them. He began to meditate and recover his strength. After physical recovery, Ye Hao takes out a spirit coin. Ye Hao holds the spirit coin in his hand and begins to control his strength to absorb the spirit power. Because Ye Hao entered the ancient devil Kingdom, he heard King Kong say that the level of spiritual power should be above the power of martial arts. People with spiritual power can easily defeat those with martial arts power. Later Ye Hao knew that it was not so easy to have spiritual power. There will be a watershed when a warrior arrives at the devil. When he reaches the peak of the devil, he must understand the spirit power. If you don''t understand the spirit power, you can''t turn the elixir field into the spirit mansion after breaking through the devil emperor. Since then, they can no longer understand the spiritual power, and will always be weaker than others, and will be suppressed by others'' spiritual power. And if at the peak of the demon, after understanding the spirit power, the Wudao elixir field in the body will become the spirit house. At that time, if we break through the demon emperor again, we will become a real demon emperor. The demon emperor without spiritual power is doomed to be a fake demon emperor, and will be eliminated sooner or later. So there are many people who spend their whole life and their strength stays at the peak of demon Zun. It''s not that they don''t want to break through the magic emperor, but that they can''t understand the spiritual power. They are unwilling to break through to the magic emperor. Because as long as you step into the magic emperor, you will never have a chance to understand the spirit power. So a lot of people, become also Lingli, defeat also Lingli! But Ye Hao is curious at the moment whether he can understand the spiritual power. Ye Hao takes the spirit coin and wants to try to contain the spirit power in his own Dantian. If you let others know what Ye Hao thinks, you will be scared to death. Because although the spiritual power is powerful, it is also extremely overbearing. If you want to forcibly inhale into the body, there is basically only one end, that is to explode and die. Even the strong at the top of the demon Zun dare not do so! Because there was a puppet demon emperor before, because he was so eager to get spiritual power. But he himself had already broken through to the devil emperor, so he could not understand the spirit power, so he broke his bridges and tried to absorb the spirit power into his own elixir. But the result is that the false devil emperor''s Dantian was broken, his veins were destroyed, and he became a useless man from then on. If this person is not the puppet devil emperor, because of his strong body, he will be hard to survive. Therefore, if you want to understand the spirit power, you must slowly understand it at the level of demon. To comprehend spiritual power, we must rely on opportunity and talent, both of which are indispensable. And only after you understand the spirit power, you will have an understanding of the spirit power, and there will be an affinity between the spirit power and the spirit power. The spirit power will no longer resist you to absorb it, and there will be no danger in the physical body. At the moment, however, Ye Hao inhales his spiritual power directly into his body, which can not be described as incomparable madness. Because it''s all about taking the risk of exploding bodies. "This spirit power is really so strong!" Ye Haoguang is to face, pull out spirit power spirit coin, but all discover incomparable difficulty. At the moment, Ye Hao has already felt that he has consumed a lot of physical strength, and even his body has begun to sweat! But Ye Hao did not give up, still pulling the spirit power in the spirit coin. Because he had already felt the power of the spirit power, he was full of desire for the spirit power in his heart. However, until he spent more than half of his physical strength, he found that he was still unable to pull out the spiritual power. Ye Hao looked at the spirit coin in his hand, some regret, but had to give up, because he knew that even in doing so, it was just a waste of time. "It seems that we can only break through to the devil emperor and try again!" Ye Hao thought. However, although he did not pull out the spirit power, he had a terrible guess. This time, Ye Hao poured his strength into the spirit coin, but this time, he didn''t pull the spirit of the spirit coin. Instead, he used his power to confuse the aura in the spirit coin. Immediately Ye Hao immediately threw out the spirit coin in his hand! Patta! Spirit coin fell on the ground is, issued a clear sound, did not appear, Ye Hao want to see the scene. "What went wrong? Or is my guess wrong? " Ye Hao went back to the coin, picked it up and began to close his eyes. After thinking about it, Ye Hao tried again and then threw out the spirit coin again. Over and over again, he threw it more than ten times. Every time he picked up the coin, he would sit on the ground and meditate. Then he poured strength into the spirit coin again and again, and enjoyed it! And many of them, because they had a rest in the middle of their cultivation, looked at Ye Hao holding the spirit coin and throwing it away, and their hearts were full of confusion. But they didn''t think much about it, so they immediately began to take pills to practice. After a day, people didn''t know how many times Ye Hao had thrown the spirit coin. They were numb. "According to reason, it should be OK. What''s wrong with it?" Ye Hao stares at the spirit coin in his hand and suddenly sees a light: "I think of it." Ye Hao held back the excitement in his heart and quickly poured strength into the spirit coin again. Then he manipulated it carefully according to his guess. Chapter 799 After Ye Hao''s manipulation, with a nervous heart, he threw out the spirit coin in his hand. "Boom!" Spirit coin fell on the ground, only to see the bluestone ground, instantly was blown out of a huge round pit. The bluestone was completely blown to pieces, turned into dust, and filled the air. And the people who are practicing are really scared. "Cough, what''s going on?" "My God, what happened?" "How can there be such a huge pit? The breath just now is so strong. Who made it?" "It seems that the LORD made it." "How can it be? As a demon, I think I can''t make such a big attack." ¡­¡­ People were shocked to see the huge pit in front of them, and the huge explosion sound. Now they talked about it one after another. "Lord, did you do this?" A demon master calms his inner shock and asks Ye Hao. And the rest of the people also look at Ye Hao, looking forward to Ye Hao''s answer. "Well!" Ye Hao nodded, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. He did not expect that his conjecture had really come true. It''s not in vain. I''ve been working hard all day. Ye Hao obviously took the spirit coin as a bomb and made it explode by changing the spirit power in the spirit coin. Just now, the power of the spirit coin, Ye Hao felt that it was absolutely far beyond the full force of the demon warrior. This spirit coin, if you blow up a strong demon, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die. At the moment, Ye Hao, eager to try, wants to find some zombies to test the power of his spirit coin. "Everybody, let''s go!" Ye Hao waved his hand. And all of them have already recovered their strength. At the moment, they immediately follow Ye Hao''s words. But one by one, still involuntarily, looking at the huge pit behind them, one by one, felt frightened. Because they feel that if the power to make a huge hole blows up on them, they will be crushed to pieces. All the way forward, they killed a lot of ordinary zombies, but they didn''t encounter any intelligent zombies. "Lord, I feel that there is a dangerous breath in front of me!" All of a sudden, people stopped and watched warily. There was a courtyard in front of them. "Presbyterian house!" Outside the courtyard, there were three big fuzzy characters. "It seems that this place should be the Presbyterian courtyard outside the sect of the ChenDan God." Ye Hao looked at the courtyard in front of him and said. At the moment, everyone is dignified, because at the moment, the yard exudes more than a dozen strong breath. But this kind of strong breath, at least also must the demon Zun level strong person, can send out. "Lord, what shall we do now?" People look at Ye Hao and ask. "Stand back Ye Hao orders to everyone. "What? Step back? " When people heard Ye Hao''s words, they were obviously stunned. "Lord, you don''t want to be alone..." they all looked at Ye Hao and went to the Presbyterian court alone. They couldn''t help but swallow their saliva nervously. One by one wants to open his mouth to stop Ye Hao. After all, a person''s going to the Presbyterian court alone is just looking for death! After all, a zombie at the level of demon is enough for everyone to deal with. Now there are at least a dozen zombies in the presbyterium. It''s estimated that if we all go together, we won''t be able to deal with it. Maybe our lives will be in danger. And Ye Hao on his own, let alone the consequences. "Step back quickly, or I won''t be able to save you later!" Ye Hao, in a stern voice, cheered at the crowd. "Yes When they saw Ye Hao, they all had a serious look on their face. They didn''t dare to say anything more and immediately backed away. Ye Hao watched the crowd retreat, and then he took out a handful of spirit coins, at least a dozen. "The power of these ten spirit coins should be enough." Ye Hao looked at the courtyard in front of him with a sneer on his face. Then Ye Hao immediately poured power into the spirit coin and started to operate according to his own method. "Lord, what are you doing?" "Who knows." "I seem to see the Lord holding a pile of spirit coins." "What, the Lord has the spirit coin. He doesn''t want to bribe the zombies." "What are you talking about? The spirit coin has no effect on zombies at all!" "What are you doing, my lord?" ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Ye Hao, holding the spirit coin, standing at the door of the Presbyterian court, one by one puzzled. "Give it to me!" Ye Hao finished all the spirit coins. In an instant, he threw them into the yard. And Ye Hao himself, is a rapid retreat! In the confusion of the crowd, a loud noise suddenly sounded, dozens of times larger than the previous one. People only felt that the ground was shaking violently, almost making people unable to stand. I saw the dust and smoke of the Presbyterian, and the spirit of Tianyin suddenly shot into the Presbyterian. After a while, people suddenly feel that the strong atmosphere in the Presbyterian house is less than half. At the moment, the dust and smoke had dispersed, and people were curious to look at the Presbyterian. I saw the Presbyterian house, now completely destroyed! And on the ground, there are some zombie debris. But there are still five zombies with broken bodies and intact heads. "Who did it? Who did it!" Just then, a zombie roared angrily. "That''s a lot of life." Ye Hao had some accidents. Unexpectedly, there were still zombies who were not killed. If you let everyone know what Ye Hao is thinking at this moment, it is estimated that he will have the heart to die. You know, that''s a dozen zombies at the level of demon Zun. According to the normal principle. The strength of these zombies is stronger than that of the same level warriors. Ye Hao just solved nearly ten zombies easily, but he didn''t know what was wrong. "You did it. You''re going to be buried with the ants!" The eyes of the remaining zombies are now completely on Ye Hao. Suddenly, several zombies, directly join hands, attack Ye Hao. "Be careful, Lord!" See five zombies, toward Ye Hao attack, all of a sudden anxious, one by one will help. "Wait, don''t come up!" Ye Hao was afraid that the crowd would rush up, and it would be more troublesome, so he drank directly. And Ye Hao took out five spirit coins, and then retreated quickly while manipulating them. "You are doomed to atone for your ignorance." Zombies see Ye Hao fleeing, one by one exudes human voice. "Yes? If you can survive! " With a sneer, Ye Hao immediately throws the spirit coin to the zombies. "What is it?" Zombies all have intelligence. They all watch carefully at the moment. Ye Hao throws the spirit coin. "Spirit coin? What does that mean? " Zombies see is spirit money, fly to them, can''t help showing a puzzled look. Chapter 800 Although the zombies did not understand, they obviously lowered their vigilance when they saw that it was a spirit coin. Seeing the zombies relax their vigilance, Ye Hao is overjoyed. Because if the zombies escape in advance, he is not sure, and will blow up the zombies with spirit money. But at the moment, these zombies do not dodge at all, which means that the remaining zombies will surely die. "Boom!" Spirit money in Ye Hao''s nervous mood, or fell on the zombies. And all the zombies, from the beginning to the end, did not mean to dodge, obviously did not see the spirit coin in the eye. They know that the spirit coin exploded, they just show a face of disbelief. They can''t figure out why the spirit coin exploded. But obviously, they have no chance to think. The zombies were blown to pieces by the spirit coin, leaving a group of ghost fire in an instant. And these ghosts and spirits fire, unexpectedly seem to receive a pull force, fly toward the deep place of array Dan Shen Zong. However, the spirit of Tianyin would give these ghosts fire. In the blink of an eye, he swallowed some of them. "This... This is the end?" People see, the death of a few zombies, immediately feel very unrealistic. You know, just now they were still worried about several zombies chasing Ye Hao, and even worried about Ye Hao. But this is only the next second, the dead will be zombies. On the contrary, it''s Ye Hao, nothing! "How did the Lord do it?" They are surprised to see Ye Hao, they really can''t understand. Because these spirit coins are only used in their daily trading, and they are very common. Usually, except for trading, they can''t use it at all. At most, they are the strong ones at the level of the devil emperor. They will take the spirit coins to practice. But they had never heard that spirit coins could be used to hurt enemies. But Ye Hao did. But Ye Hao didn''t hurt the enemy. He killed more than ten zombies at the level of demon. People now understand why Ye Hao lost a spirit coin again and again yesterday. "My Lord is absolutely a genius. His head is just... Too... Changed People looking at Ye Hao, one by one heart can not help but exclaim. But then everyone was very happy. With Ye Hao''s special method, it would be much safer in this Danshen sect. Ye Hao saw that all the zombies had died, and his heart was temporarily released. Ye Hao immediately began to look for the space ring in front of the dead zombies. Because if Ye Hao guessed right, these zombies at the level of demon will surely have blood pills at the level of demon. Xin Kui, the power of spirit coin explosion, did not damage the space ring. Ye Hao searched for a long time and found 13 space rings. To Ye Hao''s surprise and delight, all of the 13 space rings have identity tokens. And these identity tokens are actually made by the secret sand gold. In Ye Hao''s opinion, these tokens made of dark sand gold are more precious than the blood pill of the demon level. If the material is enough, Ye Hao wants to use the dark sand gold to build a handy weapon for himself. ???? Ye Hao put the dark sand gold into the space system, and began to count the blood pill of the demon level. The total number of Xuewu pills in the 13 space rings is more than 200. Ye Hao believes that if the demons refine all these blood elixirs, their strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and even break through several levels in a row. "Come on, let''s go into the yard and have a look!" Although the Presbyterian house was almost razed to the ground by him, there were still some rooms left, which were not affected. Ye Hao wanted to see if there would be any good things in these rooms. But let Ye Hao disappointed is, he took the people, almost the Presbyterian, to turn a bottom to the sky, but did not find a thing. All the rooms were empty. As if, in addition to the space ring in the hands of the zombies, there is no more valuable thing in the Presbyterian hall. Ye Hao thought that this was also the Presbyterian court. Maybe he could get some weapons or secret martial arts. It must be the biggest force in the ancient devil Kingdom tens of thousands of years ago. The things he had would not be too bad, but to his disappointment, he had nothing. At the moment, Ye Hao found that the whole Danshen sect, as if every zombie had only space ring and Xuewu Dan in his hand, and there was nothing left. The elder level zombies only have one more token, which is made by dark sand gold. It''s very strange to think of this. It''s because the immortal sect of array Dan is famous for its pills and arrays. Without martial arts and skills, it''s OK. But how can it be? There''s no pills or arrays. And even if there is a pill, why, only Xuewu pill is a pill, and there is no other pill. And even if there are no magic weapons in the whole clan, at least there are ordinary weapons. But up to now, I didn''t see any weapons at all. This kind of strange phenomenon brings great doubts to Ye Hao. "Let''s go, keep going deep!" Ye Haoshi couldn''t figure it out, and there was no valuable thing in the Presbyterian, so he had to take all the people and continue to walk towards the inner part of the ChenDan sect. Along the way, he met many ordinary zombies, and many disciples directly solved them. And the disciples, under the Zombie''s training, attack one by one very fast, accurate and ruthless. One by one, they will fight to smash the Zombie''s head in the shortest time. Then the spirit of Tianyin will come out and swallow the ghost fire directly. The spirit of Tianyin, like a bottomless cave, keeps devouring the ghost fire, but it can''t be seen that there is any obvious change in the spirit of Tianyin. Along the way, he also met three or four zombies at the level of demon. In order not to delay his time, Ye Hao directly served him with a spirit coin. But at the moment, they came to a ladder. They looked up and found that there were countless steps in front of them, as if the whole steps connected the heaven and the earth together. And on this step, a zombie stands out. If people want to climb up the ladder, after all, they have to kill these zombies. People looked at the dense zombies, and immediately felt numb scalp. Ye Hao saw the scene in front of him. If he didn''t guess wrong, this is probably the main position of the whole Danshen sect. And the boss that the system lets oneself kill is estimated to be on the ladder! Chapter 801 "Haha, a group of ignorant human beings dare to come here and are destined to die here." Just then, on the first step, a zombie came out and said. "Go to your uncle." Ye Hao saw the zombie, did not give face, directly took out a spirit coin, threw in the past. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. And the zombies on the first step, almost in an instant, are all dead and injured! There is a certain distance between the first step and the second step. But the power of the spirit coin directly affects the second step. The zombies on the second step were killed and injured countless times in an instant, and the rest also flew backwards. In an instant, dozens of zombies were killed and injured, and the spirit of Tianyin rushed over excitedly. And the huge noise naturally alerted the zombies on the other steps. On almost every step, there will be at least one emperor level zombie with intelligence. Under the orders of these intelligent zombies, all the zombies, like half of the tide, swarmed towards Ye Hao. "Wait, step back first!" Looking at the swarms of zombies, there are at least a few hundred. That''s why the zombies on the top didn''t move. If they are surrounded by so many zombies, the people will be more or less lucky. Even the immortals can''t help each other. When they heard Ye Hao''s order, they all stepped back immediately. Because the momentum in front of us is just too amazing. They all know that if they rush up at the moment, it will be a complete death. And will give Ye Hao add trouble! So people, quickly back. This time, Ye Hao took out more spirit coins and directly threw them all on the ground, then he also stepped back. And the zombies naturally chase after Ye Hao and others. But Ye Hao suddenly held on and saw that the zombie had already reached the pile of spirit coins he had thrown. The corners of his mouth immediately showed a smile: "blow it up for me!" Boom! Boom! Boom Just listen to Ye Hao''s voice, suddenly the pile of spirit coins, like a time bomb, suddenly all burst out! And the hundreds of zombies that rushed up were all in the explosion range of spirit coin. So in an instant, just like the zombies of tigers, they were all blown to pieces. And the spirit of Tianyin rushed up again. And the crowd stopped at the moment and looked at the scene in shock again. Although they all know that Ye Hao''s use of spirit coins is powerful and terrifying. But at the moment, seeing hundreds of ferocious zombies instantly destroyed by spirit money, it''s hard to avoid being shocked again. "You wait here now, and help me clear the battlefield later!" With that, Ye Hao took out a handful of spirit coins again and went up the ladder. When ye Haodeng reaches the sixth floor, he can see a large number of zombies. Without saying a word, Ye Hao threw down the spirit coin and ran away! At the same time, Ye Hao threw a lot of spirit coins on the ground. Because of the previous case, Ye Hao had to defend himself. Zombies above the seventh floor would chase him. Only the explosion sounded, and the zombies on the sixth floor were cleaned up. And Ye Hao was right and wrong. After the explosion, the zombies from the seventh floor to the eighth floor immediately came after him. Fortunately, although the zombies have been born with intelligence, their intelligence quotient is not too high. There is also a long distance between the steps. Otherwise, the zombies on the whole ladder will attack themselves. Even if you use spirit coins, you can''t blow them up. And the end of chasing Ye Hao zombies, naturally don''t have to think much about it. All the spirit coins left by Ye Hao on the ground are killed and injured! When Ye Hao saw the undead zombie, he immediately added a few spirit coins. And the spirit of Tianyin, also very cooperate with Ye Hao, direct ghost fire, the spirit of Tianyin, will immediately devour the tune. After solving the problem, Ye Hao regained his physical strength, because it seemed extremely easy to control the explosion of these spirit coins. In fact, his mental strength, physical strength and martial arts strength were consumed extremely. Even at the moment, Ye Hao is comparable to the cultivation of the magic emperor''s peak, and a series of bombing, he can''t bear it at the moment! But Ye Hao only recovered for a moment, then he took out a handful of spirit coins again and rushed up. Ye Hao looked at the endless ladder, and suddenly felt the pressure was huge. Ye Hao roughly estimated that even if there were no ten thousand, there would be eight or nine thousand. Because if you look at it, the ladder is full of zombies. And the more up, the more dark the air, so really can''t see the end of the ladder. This is also Xinkui. There are plenty of spirit coins in Ye Hao''s space ring. Otherwise, seeing the ladder, he will have to flinch. And people follow Ye Hao, constantly cleaning the battlefield, searching the ground and zombies, scattered space rings. At the moment, people have been shocked from the beginning, and now they are almost numb. They have been unable to think of any adjectives to describe Ye Hao, only two words, change! State! You need to know the level of these zombies. If there is no intelligence, the general level is at the level of demon emperor, and if there is intelligence, it is at the level of demon Zun. If you let people face these zombies, they will feel numb. But Ye Hao is good. He can kill dozens of zombies or even hundreds of zombies every time. In the eyes of the public, these zombies, who should be so fierce, are now reduced to mole ants in Ye Hao''s hands. They don''t even have a chance to fight. The killing lasted for a day. Ye Hao didn''t know how many zombies he killed! He didn''t stop to rest until he was completely exhausted. At the end of this day, Ye Hao also climbed nearly 100 steps. And at night, there was no sunshine in the ChenDan Shenzong, and the spirit of Yinsha became more intense. And to Ye Hao''s surprise, the zombies, who were peaceful during the day, began to fight each other. And those zombies with intelligence don''t stop them. Sometimes, they even kill them. "I said, why are there bones on these steps? I see!" Seeing this scene, Ye Hao suddenly realized. Because Ye Hao found that although there are a lot of zombies standing on each step, compared with the whole step, the number of zombies is very small and empty. At first, Ye Hao didn''t pay much attention to the bones on the ground. Now it seems that the zombies here will kill each other just like the martial arts field outside. But in the daytime, the killing will stop. Chapter 802 Zombies kill each other, which is a good thing for Ye Hao. It''s all about reducing his workload. Although the zombie time, killing each other fight is very fierce, but want to defeat each other, it is not so easy. Ye Hao watched for a long time before a zombie died. However, the victory of the zombies, has not had time to devour the failure of the zombies ghost fire, but was the first to board the day of the nimble Yin. And the spirit of Tianyin will leave immediately after grabbing the ghost fire, so zombies can''t take the spirit of Tianyin at all. And Ye Hao and others gathered under the ladder. At the moment, Ye Hao is recovering his physical strength, and people are not idle. They start refining pills one after another to improve their strength. To the next day, zombies after a day of fighting, as if tired in general, all the zombies, even all stopped attacking. When Ye Hao saw the zombies and no longer attacked each other, he knew that it was time for him to take action. After a night''s recovery, Ye Hao also restored his physical and mental strength to the peak state. Ye Hao immediately took a handful of spirit coins and continued to climb the steps to attack the zombies. The situation is not different from yesterday, Ye Hao went through another day of fighting, and then recovered his strength. The next day, he continued to fight zombies. After fighting for seven or eight days, Ye Hao really didn''t know how many zombies he had killed, let alone numb people. It''s him who keeps killing zombies and makes himself numb. "Lord, look, it seems that it''s coming to an end!" The crowd followed Ye Hao, who was cleaning the battlefield behind him, and suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Hearing this person''s words, everyone immediately raised their heads and looked up. And Ye Hao, too, looked up and saw a palace image on the steps less than 200 meters up. "It seems that it will take another two days to climb all the steps of the ladder." Ye Hao looks at the remaining steps and estimates roughly in his heart. Although the zombies behind are much stronger than the zombies in front, they are still dead in the face of the powerful spirit coin. After Ye Hao regained his physical strength, he began to fight again. Now he can''t help looking forward to killing the boss as soon as possible. Not because of anything else, but because he and all the people have been in this danshenzong for a long time. It''s a long way from Tianyuan college. Ye Haosheng is afraid that if he delays like this, he may not have enough time to go to Tianyuan college. ¡­¡­ "Hoo... It''s going to be over at last!" Ye Hao looked at the front, there are still the last two steps left. He was relieved. Ye Hao looks at the spirit coin in his hand and plans to kill the zombies on the two steps in front of him. And everyone, looking at the few zombies left, was relieved. After all, every day, we have to face so many zombies, and they all feel great pressure. Although these zombies don''t need to be killed by them, they are tired of watching Ye Hao kill these zombies. "Human beings, what is in your hands and how did you fight here?" Suddenly, on the last two steps, a zombie, with a look of horror on his face, looks at Ye Hao. "Try it yourself, and you''ll know!" Ye Hao said that, without waiting for the zombie reaction, he threw out all the spirit coins in his hand. "No..." the zombie let out a grudging roar, but it was destroyed by the great power of the spirit coin. Waiting for the smoke to disperse, Ye Hao looked at the steps, and there was no more zombies. Ye Hao looked down from the top and felt a sigh in his heart. You know, it took you almost ten days to climb up almost a thousand steps. The number of zombies killed by themselves is even more numerous. At the same time, I can''t help but secretly congratulate myself that Xin Kui has discovered the great power of spirit coin. Otherwise, without the powerful power of spirit coin. Abandoning the danger, it is estimated that it will take more than a year for me to lead the people here. I can''t help but feel satisfied that I can use it and have been here in less than ten days. After climbing the last step, Ye Hao looks at the hall with the gate closed in front of him, and he can''t help feeling nervous. Because this is the last territory of the ChenDan Shenzong. So the boss of danshenzong should be in the hall. However, as a boss, his strength should not be underestimated. So Ye Hao can''t judge whether there is any danger in the hall. After all, now that the gate is closed, he can''t see what''s in the hall. And he''s not sure whether it''s effective to use the powerful spirit coin to face the boss. If at that time, the boss in the hall is too strong, and there is no way to take the spirit coin, it will be a tragedy. "Since we are all here, how can we give up halfway without breaking through?" Ye Hao made up his mind. Ye Hao threw a spirit coin directly to the gate of the main hall in an attempt to blow it open. But to Ye Hao''s surprise The spirit coin smashed on the gate. Although it exploded, the gate of the palace did not move. "Hiss..." when people saw this scene, they all took a cold breath. After all, they all see the power of the spirit coin. That''s the power of second kill. But at the moment, it was unable to blow up a gate, which shocked people and made them feel a little unrealistic. You know, this is just the gate of the main hall, and the defense is so strong. Who knows, the zombies in the hall are so strong. "It seems that we can only honestly open the door!" With that, Ye Hao went straight ahead and began to push open the gate of the palace. "Be careful, Lord!" When they saw Ye Hao, they went forward alone and pushed the door of the hall. They cried out nervously one by one. Squeak! Ye Hao put his hands on the door of the main hall, and then pushed hard. Then he saw the door of the main hall and began to open slowly. But Ye Hao is back to one side, did not rush into, but vigilantly looking at the depths of the hall. People are also looking straight at, vigilant looking at the hall. But from the outside to the inside, you can only see that the hall is dark. Ye Hao stood outside the hall, waiting for a long time, but inside the hall, there was no movement, as if there was no one in the hall. "Enter or not!" Looking at the palace that opened the door in front of him, Ye Hao hesitated again. "Grandma, I''ll fight for my magic emperor!" Ye Hao suddenly in the heart a ruthless, direct a foot, step into the hall. Chapter 803 Holding a handful of spirit coins in his hand, Ye Hao stepped into the hall. And the people behind him also followed up in a hurry. "What''s this?" When Ye Hao entered the hall, he was stunned. He thought that entering the hall would be dangerous! But the whole hall was empty, and there was no one. And there are books and weapons everywhere. After entering the hall, it is not as cold and gray as outside. On the contrary, the night pearl above the hall shines brightly on the hall. "Something''s wrong. It''s reasonable to say that there should be a boss here?" Ye Hao suddenly coagulated and looked around warily. "There seems to be a coffin there, my Lord!" A demon suddenly pointed to the place behind the hall blocked by a pile of spirit coins. Ye Hao immediately looked in the past and saw a pile of spirit coins standing there, vaguely revealing something like a coffin. Ye Hao immediately took the crowd and walked over. Behind the spirit coins, there was more than a pile of spirit coins, but the spirit coins formed a large circle. And in the circle, there is a transparent coffin. "It''s made of the best spirit stone. It''s too big!" A demon Zun looks at the coffin in front of him and is surprised. "What, the best spirit stone!" Hearing what the devil said, everyone stepped forward and observed carefully. They were shocked. You know, in the ancient demon Kingdom, although the spirit stone is common, almost all of them are made from the inferior spirit coins. In the kingdom of Tianyuan, the best spirit coin is made of medium quality spirit stone. There are only a few people who can use shangpinling coins. Because the higher the quality of the spirit coin, the less the quantity and the higher the value. Even in the whole kingdom of Tianyuan, there are not many high-quality spirit coins. Even if there are, they will not be taken out. As for the best spirit coin, let alone. The best spirit coins are few and can appear in Tianyuan kingdom. Because according to the exchange ratio of spirit coins, one top-grade spirit coin can be exchanged for 100 top-grade spirit coins. One hundred pieces of shangpinling coins can be exchanged for ten thousand pieces of zhongpinling coins. Ten thousand zhongpinling coins can be exchanged for one million xiapinling coins. That is to say, one top quality spirit coin can be exchanged for one million bottom quality spirit coins. So the exchange rate is terrible. Moreover, the value of the best spirit coins is very high. Basically, even if there are one million pieces of spirit coins, no one is willing to exchange them. Therefore, even the royal family of Tianyuan kingdom is afraid that it is difficult to produce the best spirit coins. Even if it can be taken out, it is estimated that the quantity is poor. But here is a coffin made of the best spirit stone. You can imagine how big it is. It is estimated that if you want to take out this coffin, it will cause the whole ancient demon kingdom to be crazy, and countless strong people will rush out to rob it! Will certainly set off a bloodbath! Because if this coffin is cut, it will get at least hundreds of thousands of top-quality spirit coins. What a terrible number. Even this coffin can buy dozens of Tianyuan kingdoms. Ye Hao can''t help sighing at the moment. This danshenzong is worthy of being the first gate tens of thousands of years ago! The value of a coffin is amazing. Ye Hao looked around the coffin and found that the worst ones were the medium ones, most of them were the top ones, and a few were the best ones. The inferior spirit coin can''t be found here. Even the number of spirit coins has to reach millions at least. Just these spirit coins, Ye Hao knows that these ten days of hard fighting, no loss! Of course, compared with the coffin made of the best spirit stone, the millions of spirit coins are really nothing. Ye Hao is also not polite, straight sleeve for a while, idea move, the spirit coins have received the system space. These spirit coins are absolutely important resources for future development. "Lord... There''s someone in the coffin!" At the beginning, people didn''t notice. When Ye Hao moved the spirit coin away, the coffin appeared. Everyone looked at the coffins in front of them and exclaimed one by one. Ye Hao immediately looked at the coffin and saw a man lying in it. Although he didn''t see the front face, he just looked at the delicate side face. Ye Hao was stunned for a short time. Because Ye Hao thinks that he is also a reading girl. But the woman in the coffin, just a side face, can see that this woman has the charm of not eating people''s fireworks, with a fresh and refined beauty. As if the fairy fell asleep in general, quietly lying in the coffin. But Ye Hao recovered quickly, and then frowned. He immediately looked at the crowd and found that they were even more stupid. One by one, their eyes were dull, and some even saliva came out. "No, this girl is weird!" See the appearance of the people, Ye Hao heart cry bad. Because of this danshenzong, the outside can be said to be dangerous. It''s impossible for ordinary people to come in. It should have been said that this is the most dangerous place in the final hall. But except for the treasure, there was no danger. Moreover, there is such a precious coffin in the hall. But in the coffin lies a beautiful woman, which is strange in itself. Looking at everyone''s appearance, it was obviously confused by the woman in the coffin. This danshenzong has been extinct for tens of thousands of years, that is, the woman and coffin in the coffin have existed for tens of thousands of years. It means that the woman in the coffin also died for ten thousand years. And a group of demons and demons, even by a dead woman, and confused, it seems how unrealistic. But it''s actually happening. Because just now, Ye Hao had a feeling that the beauty in the coffin belonged to himself. He could go through fire and water to pay for the beauty, This kind of feeling, do not know Ye Hao has, but from his own consciousness, inexplicably breed out. But Xinkui is that he suddenly woke up. Because the women that I have seen are none in the billions, but they have never let him do so. Although the beauty in the coffin is very beautiful, compared with her own women, at most they are equally matched and each has its own flavor. But I just looked at it a few times and let myself have that feeling. It''s obviously weird. Ye Hao looked at the crowd, immediately put his strength into full play, and said: "wake up!" Ye Hao''s voice echoed in the hall. But in the eyes of the demons, there was a color of struggle, but the disciples were still dull. Chapter 804 Everyone''s eyes are still fixed on the coffin. Ye Hao looked at the coffin, and his face was dignified. But Ye Hao''s eyes did not dare to stay on the beauty in the coffin. "I don''t know if I can get the coffin into the system space." Ye Hao suddenly thought of it and immediately put the coffin into the space. "Well? It''s really possible! " Ye Hao did not expect that he actually put the coffin into the system space. "It seems that the man is really dead." Ye Hao has known for a long time that people can''t live in the system space. What Ye Hao doesn''t know is that in his systematic space, the beauty in the coffin suddenly opens her eyes and then closes them again! ?? If Ye Hao saw it, he would lose his chin. Unfortunately, he didn''t see it. At the moment when the coffin appeared, in a corner of the system space, a blue egg moved for no reason, and then rolled to the coffin. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a trace of aura on the coffin, pouring into the blue eggs. ¡­¡­ After Ye Hao took away the coffin, he saw that at the beginning, the dull people suddenly woke up. And one by one, sweating and panting. "What happened just now? Why do I feel like I can''t control myself?" "I just felt as if I was completely imprisoned in my own body." "This kind of feeling is just too uncomfortable. Why is it like this?" ¡­¡­ Everyone woke up and said one by one with a face full of fear. "Why, the coffin is missing!" At this time, they found that the coffin in front of them had disappeared. "The coffin was put away by me. What you just did was because of the people in the coffin!" When Ye Hao saw the recovery, he was also relieved and explained immediately. "Lord, there is a hole here!" After hearing Ye Hao''s explanation, everyone understood it. Suddenly someone saw a hole the size of a fist where the coffin was. Ye Hao and the crowd immediately gathered around him: "strange, how can it be so like the heart of an array?" Although Ye Hao''s attainments in array are still in the stage of the world. But he can still see the general structure of the array. He is very puzzled now, why to put a coffin in the center of the array. It''s because the coffin is made of spirit stone, which can maintain the energy of the array. But a coffin made of the best spirit stone is too luxurious. Most importantly, there are still people in the coffin! And the people in the coffin are obviously not ordinary people, otherwise they would not make the demons and disciples suddenly become like that. Ye Hao looked around, then said to the crowd in a deep voice: "you all step back!" Everyone heard Ye Hao''s words, one by one immediately retreated to the rear, puzzled to see Ye Hao. And has watched the crowd retreat, is a face of dignified color, hands suddenly appear a few spirit stone, then Ye Hao, a punch toward the hole. The size of the hole is just the size of the fist. You know, Ye Hao used full strength, but there was no damage to the ground. He only heard a click. And Ye Hao also felt his hand hit something. And Ye Hao immediately stepped back. Click! Boom! All of a sudden, there was an astringent sound, and then the ground was shaking. The crowd immediately retreated to one side and watched warily. Just now, a cave four or five people wide appeared on the ground that Ye Hao hit. "Haha, did my people wake me up?" Suddenly inside the cave, there came a cold, strange smile. Hearing this voice, people all have a kind of shivering feeling. "This cultivation is at least the level of the devil emperor!" Ye Hao''s face was dignified. "You love to hide underground, so never come out!" Ye Hao heart a ruthless, immediately went to the side of the cave, directly dropped a spirit coin. But Ye Hao also knows that if the zombies below are really at the level of demon emperor, it is absolutely impossible to kill them so easily. So Ye Hao threw five or six spirit coins in a row. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ Inside the cave, the sound of explosions came one after another. Everyone felt deafening and covered their ears one by one. And because of the spirit coin explosion, the ground was shaking all the time. This also laments that the hardness of the ground is really very strong. If this is the general ground, it is estimated that it would have been collapsed by the earthquake. "I don''t know if I''m dead!" After throwing the spirit coin six times in a row, Ye Hao stopped. Because if it''s a zombie at the level of demon, it''s enough to bomb it once. It was because Ye Hao felt that the zombies below must be unusual, so he only bombed six times. "You... Are not from ChenDan Shenzong. Who are you? How are you here? " All of a sudden, inside the cave, there was a sad cry. But in the voice, it''s full of disbelief! Hearing this voice, Ye Hao can''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that the zombies in the cave were so fierce. I blew it six times, but I didn''t die. And everyone was shocked. They all know the power of the spirit coin. It''s hard for them to think of any existence that can survive the attack of the spirit coin. "There are at least zombies at the level of demon emperor down here!" All the demons immediately affirmed in their hearts, and at the same time, they were worried one by one. And Ye Hao has long guessed that the existence below will be the existence of the devil emperor level. If Ye Hao guesses correctly, it is estimated that the person below is the boss he killed. Even the zombies outside can reach the level of demon. How can the boss in the cave be too weak. At the thought of this, Ye Hao immediately took out the spirit coin and threw it into the cave again. Boom! "Who the hell are you? I''ll kill you!" The sound of the explosion of the spirit coin sounded, and the angry roar came from the cave again! "I''ll see how long you can hold on!" Hearing the angry roar from the cave, Ye Hao took out a handful of spirit coins again and threw them down. Boom! "Mean mole ant, you have the ability to fight with me!" Inside the cave, there was another roar of anger. "You are the devil. I''ll fight you unless my brain is broken." Ye Hao did not pay attention and continued to throw the spirit coin. After all, it''s a powerful man at the level of devil emperor. It''s easy to kill everyone present. So he felt that he could not put up the people in the cave. What he didn''t notice, however, was that some cracks had appeared on the ground after continuous explosions. Chapter 805 Boom! "Lord, be careful!" Ye Hao threw the spirit coin into the cave again, and this time after throwing the spirit coin, after the explosion, the ground suddenly collapsed. And people see this scene, immediately anxious to shout. "Bad!" Ye Hao immediately retreated. He never thought that the ground would collapse at this time! Bang! WOW! At the moment when Ye Hao retreated, a figure started from the cave, and the flying stones fell on the ground, making a clear sound. In an instant, the atmosphere in the whole hall became quiet. Even it seemed that the silence was terrible. I saw a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe with dragon and Phoenix on it. The robe was supposed to be powerful and domineering, but now it was blown up. On the brocade robe, all is dust! And the skin of middle-aged people is shriveled, a pair of iron blue color, hair looks more seeping. "Who did it, my lord? I want to tear him to pieces!" The middle-aged zombie, a hand in front of the hair, angry roar! The middle-aged zombies are cold and powerful. "Damn, how did you break in? Who destroyed my master''s plan?" the middle-aged zombie suddenly roared wildly. Because he sensed that all the zombies in the whole clan died. "I will crush you to pieces and refine you into the master''s slavery. I will never live beyond you!" From the tone of the middle-aged zombie, you can feel his anger. The middle-aged zombie roared and attacked the crowd. "Run away!" Seeing the middle-aged zombies rush up, Ye Hao knows that all of them are not the opponents of the middle-aged zombies. If at this time, still left with the middle-aged zombies against the war, it can be the real white death! After Ye Hao threw out several spirit coins, he immediately fled outside the hall. When they heard Ye Hao''s order, they all began to flee. "It''s you The middle-aged zombie completely resists the power of the spirit coin explosion. Looking at Ye Hao''s back, he reveals his murderous intention all over the sky. Because in the underground cave, he was blown up by Ye Hao, which made him feel angry and completely aroused his anger. So he wanted to kill Ye Hao at all costs. So the middle-aged zombies do not avoid the attack of lingcoin and chase Ye Hao. "Damn it Ye Hao saw that the spirit coin could not do any harm to the middle-aged zombies. "Boy, you can''t escape." The middle-aged zombie chases Ye Hao and leaves the hall immediately. And the middle-aged zombies are more and more angry, because the zombies everywhere are his painstaking efforts, which are closely related to his plan. But now, he was destroyed by Ye Hao, a boy who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. ??¡° What should we do? " Ye Hao was also very anxious. Ye Hao felt that behind him, the middle-aged zombie was getting closer and closer to him. He couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. After all, originally, it was hard to deal with the demon emperor, and the demon emperor who turned into a zombie had several times more powerful defense. "Damn it, I have to fight!" Ye Hao suddenly took out some spirit coins again, but the level of these spirit coins was the best! "It''s estimated that it''s more powerful than the inferior spirit coin." Thinking of this, Ye Hao will use it. Although Ye Hao also has some pain, after all, every best spirit coin is equal to one million inferior spirit coins. But at this time of crisis, nothing is more precious than one''s own life. But before he could use the spirit coin, the spirit of Tianyin around him suddenly moved and shot directly at the middle-aged zombie. The spirit of Tianyin was originally a dark shadow, but now it sent out some black fog and wrapped it around the middle-aged zombies. To Ye Hao''s surprise, the middle-aged zombie screamed: "ah! How could it be, how could it exist, how could it be so powerful. " "Can the spirit of Yin conquer the zombies on this day?" Hearing the scream of the middle-aged zombie, Ye Hao couldn''t help but analyze it. After all, the spirit of Tianyin also belongs to Yinsha, which belongs to the same origin as zombies! Therefore, Ye Hao didn''t feel surprised that the spirit of Tianyin could restrain the zombies. But the spirit of Tianyin suddenly became so powerful that he felt surprised. After all, the spirit of Tianyin falls into a deep sleep in the world. And just wake up, not long. "It seems to have something to do with ghost fire!" It suddenly occurred to Ye Hao that he would go all the way to the main hall. The ghost fire of every zombie is swallowed by the spirit of Tianyin. At first, there was no change in the spirit of Tianyin, and Ye Hao didn''t manage it. After all, the ghost fire is useless to him. Even if the spirit of Tianyin doesn''t devour it, he will destroy the ghost fire. But now it seems that the spirit of Tianyin can fight with the zombies of the demon emperor level. That means that before the spirit of Tianyin devoured the ghost fire, it was a bird improving its own strength. "What the hell is this?" "How do I feel it''s so powerful!" "It''s incredible that it can deal with zombies at the level of devil." "Where did the Lord come from?" ¡­¡­ People see that the middle-aged zombies are entangled by the spirit of Tianyin, and none of them are running away. Everyone gathered around Ye Hao and began to discuss. Ye Hao looks at the attack of the spirit of Tianyin. Although he can''t see any change, through the middle-aged Zombie''s state and roar. You can see that the middle-aged zombies have been falling behind at the moment! "Boy, I won''t fight with you. I''ll let you go!" Maybe the middle-aged zombie, also knowing that he is not the opponent of the spirit of Tianyin, suddenly opens his mouth and shouts. But Ye Hao ignored the middle-aged zombies. Joking, Lao Tzu''s task is to kill you in order to summon the demon emperor. Besides, it''s yourself, not you, who are going to win now. At the beginning, he wanted to kill himself because of his strong strength. Now he is in a bad situation, so he wants to forget it. How can there be such a good thing. Moreover, Ye Hao felt that the whole Danshen sect was very strange. Moreover, middle-aged people are zombies, and zombies are evil. They like to kill creatures. In order to grow up, they will specially kill creatures, regardless of good or evil. It can be said that as long as it is where zombies appear, it will be the death of all living beings. And people killed by zombies may turn into zombies. So zombies are absolutely not allowed to stay, not to mention the powerful and intelligent zombies in front of us! "Please kill him!" "That''s right. Otherwise, with his growth rate, he will come to us for revenge sooner or later." "Keeping zombies of this level will only be a disaster!" "The Lord can''t listen to him, can''t keep him!" ¡­¡­ All the people around Ye Hao were in a hurry. "You ants, shut up Hearing what the crowd said, the zombie yelled angrily. Chapter 806 Now the zombies feel like they''re going to die. It was a great thing for him to wake up. However, he was bombed by Ye Hao with spirit money for a while and finally rushed out. He found that his plan had been destroyed. This naturally aroused his heart, infinite anger, but just about to kill Ye Hao, who knows, but jumped out of the spirit of Tianyin. After seeing the spirit of Tianyin, he knew why his perfect plan failed. Although the plan failed, he didn''t want to die again. But at the moment, I didn''t even have the chance to escape. "Boy, why don''t I tell you all the secrets of ChenDan Shenzong." There is really no way, at the moment can only attempt to take advantage of Ye Hao''s curiosity, let Ye Hao let go of himself. But Ye Hao still didn''t pay attention to it. Ye Hao was also very curious about the secret. It was also about his own task. After all, the task given by the system is to kill the boss and find out the secret of ChenDan Shenzong. But Ye Hao didn''t think that the middle-aged zombie would be so honest, so he still beat him slowly after he was disabled. The middle-aged zombie was very anxious when he saw that Ye Hao didn''t move, "Boy, I really can''t. I''m loyal to you. I''ll take you as my Lord. That''s all right." The middle-aged corpse cried anxiously. At this moment, in order to live, he has completely let go. After all, I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years. Now I''m a zombie, but I still have my own thoughts. If you''re killed again, you''re really out of your wits. "Ding Dong, kill the boss, change the task and recruit the boss. When the task is completed, you will get a chance to summon the devil emperor." "What? Has the mission changed? " When Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system, he felt very surprised. Because he got the system for such a long time, but never once, the task of system release will change. But the task of this change, for themselves, is more huge than before. If the zombies are sent to their subordinates, they can control them, and they will not be killed and plundered wantonly. At the same time, they have one more demon emperor level subordinates. But zombies can not swear such a saying, so Ye Hao vigilantly looked at the Zombies: "unexpectedly you want to serve me, how can I believe you!" Zombie heard Ye Hao''s words, immediately relieved. He was really afraid that ye Haoyi would kill himself without looking back. Now he got the chance to protect his life. He was really afraid that Ye Hao would go back on his promise, so he immediately said, "I can separate my ghost fire. You can mark my ghost fire with spiritual brand, and then you can control my life and death." "There is such a thing What zombies say, Ye Hao does not know. So hearing what the zombies said, I can''t help feeling a little surprised. But Ye Hao did not know how to brand the spirit brand on the ghost fire. "I can tell you that!" Zombies seem to see Ye Hao''s problem, immediately said "Then let your ghost fire out!" Ye Hao listened to the zombie said the spirit of branding method, said to the zombie. "Good!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, suddenly from the Zombie''s head, fly out a fire, fell in front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao immediately uses the method that the zombie said to separate out a trace of mental power and ingest the Zombie''s ghost fire crowd. "Ah..." the ghost fire of the zombie screamed bitterly. The whole ghost fire trembled, then returned to normal, and flew back to the body of the zombie. Ye Hao immediately ordered the spirit of Tianyin to release the zombies. Because in the Zombie''s ghost fire on the brand of mental power, he found that as long as his own idea, you can easily kill the zombie. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the mission and getting a chance to summon the demon emperor." "Nie Zheng, see you master!" After the zombie was released, he suddenly fell to his knees and saluted. "Nie Zheng''s name is domineering!" Hearing Nie Zheng''s name, Ye Hao nodded. "Who are you?" Ye Hao immediately asked Nie Zheng. "I''m the leader of this Danshen sect!" Nie Zheng''s eyes were full of sadness and memories. "Hiss..." hearing Nie Zheng''s words, people couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. After all, ChenDan Shenzong, tens of thousands of years ago, was the largest one in the world, and the leader of ChenDan Shenzong was in front of them. How could they not be surprised. And what shocked them even more was that the leader of the Danshen sect was now serving Ye Hao as the Lord. Although Nie Zheng is a zombie at the moment, his strong strength can kill everyone on the spot. Even in the kingdom of Tianyuan, it will be the top existence. "As far as I know, ChenDan Shenzong was the first one tens of thousands of years ago. Why did it suddenly become like this?" Ye Hao continued to inquire. "In this case, we have to mention the jade dragon sect!" Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, Nie Zheng said indignantly. It turns out that the jade dragon sect was originally the subordinate strength of Zhendan Shenzong. But the jade dragon sect harbors evil intentions and has been secretly accumulating strength, ready to fight against Dan Shenzong at any time. Although the Yulong sect is well hidden, some clues have been found by the Zhendan Shenzong! But it''s too late to make a full investigation of the danshenzong! Therefore, in order not to hurt the innocent, ChenDan Shenzong directly dismissed all his disciples. In the end, there are only some elite disciples and those who are loyal and unwilling to leave. Yulong sect, however, has a vicious mind. It wants to destroy all the elixirs of the array and kill them. After all, ChenDan Shenzong is the largest one in the world. Even the Yulong sect dare not let ChenDan Shenzong leave a legacy. After all, cutting grass does not remove roots, spring wind blows again! What''s more, it''s the first sect like the ChenDan sect. Nie Zheng, of course, couldn''t bear to see that his family was destroyed by the ambitious jade dragon. So Nie Zheng and all the strong members of the Xiandan Shenzong joined hands to use the secret method to move the whole Xiandan Shenzong to here, and at the same time, he arranged the array for the Xiandan Shenzong. So at that time, the sudden disappearance of ChenDan Shenzong caused the shock of the world. Because at that time, in order to avoid the attack of Yulong sect, the migration of ChenDan sect was very mysterious. Even the jade dragon sect didn''t get any news, and no one else would get any news. Afterwards, all the major forces sent people to look for the ChenDan Shenzong, but no one found a clue. If Ye Hao hadn''t come here by mistake, no one would have known that the Zhendan Shenzong would be hidden in the Warcraft forest. Nie Zheng and the strong ones of ChenDan Shenzong lost their strength greatly because they led ChenDan Shenzong, and they were not the opponents of Yulong sect. Chapter 807 At that time, Nie Zheng decided to burn the boat! Because the immortal sect of ChenDan was the first major sect in the ancient demon Kingdom at that time. Naturally, we have obtained numerous secret methods, one of which can make people become zombies after death. The only drawback of this secret method is the cost of time. Because the process of becoming a zombie is very slow, and after becoming a zombie, it is more difficult to produce intelligence. And Zombies without intelligence fight each other by instinct. That''s why when Ye Hao enters the sect, he will see so many white bones on the ground and Zombies attacking each other. Because ordinary zombies, instincts will attack each other, fighting for each other''s ghost fire. At that time, Nie Zheng didn''t care so much. He just wanted revenge. So he called the whole clan and began to use the secret method. With the help of all kinds of arrays, Nie Zheng made the danshenzong a place of extreme Yin, suitable for zombie growth and cultivation. At the same time, a powerful magic array has been set up outside the Danshen sect, not to mention that the strong will not appear in such a place. Even if it appears in such a place, it is impossible to see through the existence of the array. But no matter how powerful the array is, it can''t stop the change of history. With the passage of time, tens of thousands of years later, the array is not as powerful as it used to be. That''s why tianxuemengzun was able to rush here. Later, he left a map for Yehao to find here. Originally, Nie Zheng''s idea was to wait until he regained his peak strength, and then he came to the world again with the men and horses of Chen Dan Shenzong. But the wish is beautiful, but who knows to kill a Ye Hao halfway. Before he could recover to the top, he would destroy all his subordinates. And he became Ye Hao''s slave. In fact, according to the arrangement of his secret and array, Ye Hao can''t subdue himself so easily. Because he set up a fire array for gathering ghosts and spirits in the main hall. If a zombie is killed and the ghost fire is not engulfed, it will gather into his body and become his power through the gathering ghost fire array. According to the truth, so many disciples of ChenDan Shenzong turned into zombies. The power of ghost fire is absolutely powerful. Even if all the zombies are killed, all the forces will enter his body through the gathering ghost fire array. At that time, even if he was a lonely man, his strength was not comparable now, and he would be so strong! It can be said that his plan is perfect. But he ignored that Ye Hao had the spirit of Tianyin. However, the spirit of Tianyin could absorb the ghost fire, and all the ghost fire was swallowed by the spirit of Tianyin, so Nie Zheng could not gain any strength. Of course, Nie Zheng didn''t think so much about it at that time, but he kept his hand just in case. That is the mysterious woman in the coffin. Nie Zheng knows her identity. The coffin and the mysterious woman were also acquired by Nie Zheng by chance. At that time, Nie Zheng didn''t care much about them. But once, because Nie Zheng once looked at the woman''s face carelessly, he was in a daze. Finally, I was awakened by someone. Later, when I asked about the time, half a month passed unconsciously. You know, at that time, his cultivation was not only at the level of devil emperor. Actually because I saw a woman, or a dead woman, I didn''t realize it for half a month. At that time, he knew that this woman was absolutely unusual. Later, in order to experiment, he found a lot of people and Warcraft, but without exception, they could not stop. The powerful and magical power of women would fall into stagnation. So in the end, for his own safety, Nie Zheng put the woman''s coffin on top of him. Only through women can we find ourselves. In Nie Zheng''s view, no one can resist the magical power of women. So even if at that time, I didn''t become a zombie and someone broke into the hall, I was extremely safe. Indeed, as he imagined, everyone fell into a dull state after seeing the woman. Even Ye Hao is like this. But don''t know why, Ye Hao finally suddenly woke up. This may also be what Nie Zheng never thought of. It can also be said that it was the will of heaven that made people. Nie Zheng''s plan was perfect. But in the end, he was cracked one by one in front of Ye Hao. After listening to Nie Zheng''s words, Ye Hao sighed. At the same time, looking at Nie Zheng, he was also embarrassed! After all, Nie Zheng''s temperament is not bad. He spent tens of thousands of years just to avenge himself. He didn''t know, because he was destroyed once. Ye Hao looked at Nie Zheng with a lonely look on his face and comforted him: "it has been tens of thousands of years. Maybe the Yulong cult has already died out." "No, Yulong sect has that thing. It can''t be destroyed!" Nie Zheng said firmly. "That thing? What is it? " Ye Hao does not understand looking at Nie Zheng. You know, it''s been tens of thousands of years. If it''s because of one thing, Yulong sect can persist for thousands of years. That means that something like that is absolutely against heaven. "Master, forgive me for not being able to tell you now, because now you know that it will only do you harm but not good." Nie Zheng took a look at Ye Hao''s accomplishments and said immediately. Ye Hao looked at Nie Zheng''s face of firm color, also not good to continue to ask, had to nod. "Let''s pack up and get out of here." Ye Hao and Nie Zheng finish, then walk back to the hall. The purpose of returning to the main hall is naturally for those skills and secret scripts. Seeing these secret scripts, Nie Zheng sighed: "the resources here are only one thousandth of the resources at the peak of our Xiandan Shenzong, and the rest are plundered by the Yulong sect." "Hiss!" Hearing Nie Zheng''s words, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air again. There are so many martial arts skills in the hall that people are dazzled. However, this is only one thousandth of the resources of ChenDan Shenzong. We can see how powerful the former ChenDan Shenzong was. "Don''t worry, one day, I will help you get it back!" Looking at the lonely Nie Zheng, Ye Hao patted Nie Zheng on the shoulder. Nie Zheng looks at Ye Hao and finds that Ye Hao''s expression doesn''t deceive him. He doesn''t know why he believes in Ye Hao from the bottom of his heart. Nie Zheng nodded deeply. "By the way, do you know that the earth is black!" It suddenly occurred to Ye Hao that this danshenzong was the first one before. And this Nie Zheng is the leader of this Dan God sect. In Ye Hao''s opinion, Nie Zheng knows a lot.. Chapter 808 "The earth is black?" When Nie Zheng heard Ye Hao''s inquiry, he frowned and began to think, but he shook his head for a moment. "Master, I really haven''t heard of that." Nie Zheng said apologetically. Ye Hao didn''t expect that as Nie Zheng, he didn''t even know that Disha was black. "Master, after all, tens of thousands of years later, something new is bound to come into being, or the place is so black that it was not named before." Nie Zheng explained. Ye Hao was relieved to hear Nie Zheng say so. ???? Then Ye Hao left the hall with the crowd, while Nie Zheng was reluctant to give up and took a look at the hall! As if the glory of the past, in front of us, but now it has become an eye over the clouds, everything is gone! "Let''s go!" Ye Hao said to Nie Zheng, then turned to leave, and Nie Zheng also quickly catch up. Soon everyone came to the exit of the array! "Master, there seems to be someone outside!" Just as Ye Hao was about to step out of the array, Nie Zheng suddenly said. "Someone?" Ye Hao can''t help frowning! "Yes, I set up the array myself, so I can see outside. At the moment, there are nearly a thousand people outside." Nie Zheng nodded and said. "Strange!" Ye Hao frowned and said to Nie Zheng, "can you let me have a look, too?" "Yes!" As soon as Nie Zheng''s voice fell, he saw Nie Zheng go to one side and do it for a moment. All of a sudden, there was a change in front of the crowd. Only a transparent screen appeared before the meeting to see the outside world. Of course, this is actually a place. It''s just that there are arrays here. Because of the existence of the array, you can''t see the outside inside or the inside of the array. Ye Hao looked out, there were nearly a thousand people gathered, as if waiting for something. "Does it mean that someone has found the ChenDan Shenzong?" Ye Hao saw this scene and doubted. Because the posture of the 1000 people outside was obviously waiting for them to go out and catch them all. But Ye Hao carefully recalled, but did not find, on the spot into the array Dan Shenzong, someone followed him. "Master, this group of rubbish, you''d better give it to me!" Nie Zheng says to Ye Hao. "Well, let''s go out!" For Nie Zheng''s request, Ye Hao did not stop him, so he agreed directly. Ye Hao believes that Nie Zheng must be angry at the moment. It''s time for him to vent his anger. It''s no wonder that these people outside bumped into their guns. Then Ye Hao stepped out of the array. And Nie Zheng, and all the demons and others immediately followed. "Big... Big brother, people come out, people come out!" Black rock''s younger brother, suddenly excited shouts. "Ha ha ha, the emperor is worthy of those who want to do so. Finally, I have to wait for him!" Black rock see Ye Hao and others, immediately smile. "Brothers, surround them for me!" Black rock a call, under the hand of nearly a thousand men, immediately put Ye Hao and others, to surrounded in the middle. "You guys, I''ve been waiting so many days for my grandfather. What benefits have you got? Should you compensate me?" Heiyan walks up to Ye Hao with a weapon in his hand. The threat is self-evident. "Do it." Ye Hao is too lazy to pay attention to Heiyan and says in a low voice. "You boy what... Cough..." black rock heard Ye Hao''s words, just about to be angry, but a hand, pinched his neck. Heiyan looks at Nie Zheng with shriveled skin, and the cold feeling comes from Nie Zheng''s hands. He suddenly feels cool at the bottom of his heart, and instantly feels like he has fallen into the ice cave. "What kind of cultivation is this? Why is it so strong?" Heiyan struggled in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word when he was choked. "My God, what did I see? The boss has been caught. He has no power to fight back! " At the moment, Heiyan''s men were surprised to see that Heiyan was easily grasped by Nie Zheng, just like a chicken. "Help the boss quickly!" All of a sudden, a little brother looks behind Nie Zheng. Bang! The clear impact sound rang out, and the weapon in the little brother''s hand didn''t hurt Nie Zheng. "How could that be?" When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and even many people stepped back in fear. "Death Nie Zheng is carrying black rock, turn round to see to younger brother, open mouth to say. And the younger brother immediately full face struggle of color, immediately eyes stare big, fell on the ground. All people see this scene, the fear in the heart, become more severe. Because they didn''t see how Nie Zheng did it. As a result, the little brother died. At the moment, Nie Zheng was death to all. Heiyan is still struggling at the moment, but when he saw that his younger brother died like this, he suddenly turned pale and stopped struggling. At the moment, Heiyan''s body was covered with cold sweat. He had never felt that death was so close to him. At the moment, Heiyan was very regretful. He knew that he was not greedy for treasures. If it wasn''t for his greed for treasures and his desire to rob Ye Hao, he would not have come to the end now. Now he can''t even ask for forgiveness, that is to say, his life is in the hands of Nie Zheng. If you can still live a few breath, you have to leave it to fate. "Run away!" And the thousand little brothers, who did not know to shout at the moment, immediately scattered in all directions. After all, in their eyes, Nie Zheng was too powerful. In their hearts, they could not afford to fight Nie Zheng. Now that they have a chance to escape, they will naturally seize the opportunity one by one. "Want to run?" Looking at the people fleeing around, Nie Zheng gave a cold hum, and then began to release the corpse poison! Nie Zheng''s corpse poison quickly spread out all around. Nie Zheng''s corpse poison is much more powerful than those demon level zombies. At the same time, the scope of release is also very huge. In the blink of an eye, the corpse poison has already surrounded everyone in the middle. "Ah, what is it?" "No... I feel like I''m going to die!" "Spare me, spare me!" Suddenly, everyone screamed and begged for mercy. "So strong!" Ye Hao and others, seeing Nie Zheng''s great power, could not help exclaiming. After a while, so people lost their lives, but oddly, those people did not fall down, but stood there straight. "You turned them all into zombies?" Ye Hao saw this scene and asked. "Yes, master, I can build a zombie Legion for my master." Nie Zheng at the moment, some weak said. It''s obvious that if we turn these thousand people into zombies, their disappearance will be huge. Chapter 809 "What strength are these zombies?" Ye Hao looked at the thousand zombies and asked! "They are all at the peak of the devil king now, but it only takes a few days to reach the first stage of the devil king!" Nie Zheng said: "of course, there is another way to make them reach the level of demon Zun quickly." "What method?" When Ye Hao heard Nie Zheng''s words, he couldn''t help being curious. "Look, master See Nie Zheng strange smile for a while, immediately all zombies unexpectedly fight each other. When Ye Hao saw this scene, he immediately realized that Nie Zheng wanted to rely on the zombies to survive and let the powerful zombies swallow the ghost fire and become more powerful. And everyone is better. After all, in the ChenDan sect, every night we go through, we have to watch a scene where zombies kill each other. Those zombies are all at the level of demon emperor, which is much more spectacular than before. But in Nie Zheng''s hands, Heiyan, although he was a murderer at ordinary times. But compared with the present, it''s just a big witch to see a small one! Before long, Heiyan vomited. "I think you''re good. Just be my general and work for everyone with me." Nie Zheng looks at black rock to say. "What? No... I don''t want it! " Black rock hears Nie Zheng''s words, immediately panic of struggle way. But no matter how he struggled, he could not avoid the powerful corpse poison, which entered his body and devoured his vitality! In the blink of an eye, the vitality of Heiyan has disappeared. After a while, Heiyan suddenly said, "see you, master!" If you find out carefully, there is no life on the black rock at the moment. "Call me general Nie later, master is here!" Nie Zheng said to Heiyan. Heiyan immediately looked at Ye Hao: "master!" Ye Hao looked at the breath of black rock and found that the strength of black rock was still in the realm of demon. He was surprised. At the moment, there are 50 or 60 zombies left. And the level of these zombies has also reached the level of demon emperor. "Master, I don''t know if you can give me some blood pills!" Nie Zheng looks at Ye Hao and asks. "Blood pill? Don''t you mean zombies can''t take pills? " Hearing Nie Zheng''s words, Ye Hao asked. "Yes, zombies can''t take normal pills." Nie Zheng nodded. "But after my experiments, I later developed the Xuewu pill, which is condensed by using the essence of Warcraft blood. It has a great effect on both zombies and human beings, and the effect of zombies is more than ten times that of human beings!" Nie Zheng said with some pride. "I see!" Ye Hao now finally understood why there was nothing else in the hands of all the people in the ChenDan Shenzong, but only Xuewu Dan. It seems that Nie Zheng is really thoughtful and thoughtful. He even thinks about the growth of zombies. Most importantly, Nie Zheng had a great talent for alchemy. Unexpectedly can, oneself research out, give zombie to take of Dan Yao. You know, in the history of the ancient demon Kingdom, including up to now, there was no elixir given to zombies. Ye Hao immediately took out some blood pills and gave them to Nie Zheng. Nie Zheng immediately gave the blood pill to the zombies. And those zombies, who had no intelligence, had dull eyes. But one by one, after seeing the Xuewu pill, it was like seeing the ghost fire. One by one, the essence was revealed in their eyes. Then one by one, they immediately swallowed the pill. "Hoo Hoo" Then a zombie, issued excited calls, and then a zombie''s accomplishments soared! "So tough Ye Hao looks at Zombie''s accomplishments and knows what Nie Zheng says. Zombies taking Xuewu pill is ten times more effective than humans taking Xuewu pill. There is absolutely no exaggeration. Finally, Nie Zheng asked Ye Hao for some pills, and all the zombies'' accomplishments reached the peak of the demon emperor. It''s not a joke that people secretly smack their tongue when they see that if they really get it down like Nie Zheng and build a strong zombie army for Ye Hao. But when people think about it, they can''t help feeling so terrible! If Ye Hao didn''t find this danshenzong. When Nie Zheng really wakes up, he leads the zombie legion of ChenDan Shenzong. Who else can stop him in this world. After all, the number of zombies in the ChenDan sect is very large, and they are very powerful. In addition, zombies have the ability to go against the sky. After killing people, they can also turn each other into zombies. And also can, rely on the blood Wu Dan, quickly improve the zombie cultivation. If that''s the case, maybe Nie Zheng''s revenge can be achieved. It is estimated that the whole ancient demon kingdom will fall. People can''t help but secretly congratulate themselves that Nie Zheng has become Ye Hao''s subordinate. Otherwise, it''s terrible. And Nie Zheng asked Ye Hao for some blood pills of the demon level. After the zombies took it, their accomplishments improved again. They took the Xuewu pill three or four times in a row. All the zombies'' accomplishments have reached the realm of the devil. And people, at the moment, can only use change, state two words to describe Nie Zheng. These are 50 or 60 demons, and they are all cultivated in a short time. With so many demons, you can absolutely sweep the rain area. But Nie Zheng is also the most. He can quickly upgrade the strength of zombies to the level of demon Zun. Because if you want to quickly improve the cultivation of zombies, you can only kill, or kill each other, devour the ghost fire. But Ye Hao will not let Nie Zheng do so, because Ye Hao only kills those who should be killed. If he also kills innocent people indiscriminately, it is different from a demon. His goal is to unify the ancient demon Kingdom, not to turn it into a purgatory. After all, even if the ancient demon kingdom is unified, but the ancient demon Kingdom, the rest are all zombies, what''s the point. But also, there are many enemies, so zombies, there is no lack of targets to kill. But zombies, they must be careful to use. After all, if people know that there are zombies under their hands, it is estimated that in an instant, they will become public enemies all over the world. It is estimated that at that time, it will directly lead to some strong people to deal with themselves. Therefore, although Nie Zheng is so powerful, he should use it carefully. Because zombies are like a double-edged sword. If they are used well, everything is good. If they are not used well, they will bring great trouble to themselves. Just like the people around him, he kept a certain distance from Nie Zheng. If it wasn''t for the reason that Nie Zheng was under his own hands, it was estimated that these people would fight to the death with Nie Zheng. Just because in the eyes of human beings, zombies are evil and like to kill. Because every time zombies appear, they will cause the death of the living beings! Chapter 810 Every time zombies appear, people will be slaughtered. Because zombies kill people indiscriminately. In their eyes, as long as they are creatures, they will kill them. Old people and children, they will not let go! So zombies have become the public enemy of all mankind. But Ye Hao is not afraid of these, because he controls Nie Zheng. If Nie Zheng doesn''t do evil things, his zombie army will not do it. "Nie Zheng, these pills are for you. You can take these zombies and hunt Warcraft." Ye Hao takes out a large amount of Xuewu Dan and gives it to Nie Zheng. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Nie Zheng, and with Nie Zheng, he will give himself more security. But he went to Tianyuan college, where the strong gathered. He had to worry that someone would see the identity of Nie Zheng and other zombies. After all, including Nie Zheng, he had no vitality. This is easy to be suspected by others. "By the way, human beings, you should try not to kill, if you take the initiative to provoke another matter!" Ye Hao did not forget to tell Nie Zheng. "Yes, master!" Nie Zheng suddenly took out a jade slip: "this is a transmission symbol. As long as I use it, I will arrive at the master''s side immediately!" "Well!" Ye Hao received the transmission symbol, but he was surprised. But this transmission rune, also equal to, give yourself a life saving rune, after all, can call Nie Zheng at any time! Ye Hao bid farewell to Nie Zheng, then with all the people, continue to set out toward Tianyuan college. It''s been a month, and the strength of all the disciples has been greatly improved. The strength of the outer disciples has reached the level of the third level of the devil emperor. The strength of the inner disciples has reached the eighth level of the magic emperor, and two of them have reached the Ninth level of the magic emperor. And this time, the Chen Dan Shenzong is Ye Hao''s biggest harvest. Only Xuewu Dan can improve the strength of the disciples again. So next, Ye Hao no longer let his disciples kill Warcraft, but took all his disciples on their way, because there were still two months left. If you don''t hurry up, you may not get to Tianyuan college. Although all the people were on their way, they would take Xuewu pill to practice hard every time they had a rest. ¡­¡­ Two months later, Tianyuan college is very busy, and everyone is looking forward to it. Because in a few days, the first college will challenge Tianyuan college. So in Tianyuan Kingdom, many people come to Tianyuan college to take a look at this challenge. But most people just come to open their eyes and see the great style of Tianyuan college students! After all, Tianyuan college, as the Royal College of Tianyuan Kingdom, is very attractive to many people. As for the first college, to be honest, many people don''t look at it. After all, the college is full of money. It''s only a few months since it was founded, and all its students are talented. How can a college like this compare with Tianyuan college. After all, Tianyuan Kingdom has existed for such a long time, and it is also a Royal College. All the disciples it has recruited are extremely gifted. Which is stronger or weaker can be distinguished at a glance¡° It''s almost time. Why haven''t you seen the person from the first college? " "I don''t think I dare come!" "No, it''s the first college''s challenge." "So what? It''s embarrassing to lose the challenge. If I were you, I would not come!" "I wonder if the first college announced the challenge to Tianyuan college just to publicize its reputation." "If you say that, I think it''s very possible!" ¡­¡­ "Master Wang, you say they haven''t arrived yet?" At this time, the owners of Yuyu had already arrived at Tianyuan college. But now I am in the restaurant of the affiliated city of Tianyuan college, listening to the comments of people around me. You know, Tianyuan college, although it belongs to the college. But it is also very huge, just four sides of the college, there are four affiliated cities. These cities usually belong to Tianyuan college. It is specially for disciples'' daily life and purchase cultivation resources. Or for the students who come to check every year to rest. It can be said that this Tianyuan college is very powerful and has been taken care of by the kingdom of Tianyuan. At the moment, the four affiliated cities of Tianyuan college are already overcrowded! And the place to live has long been contested. It can be said that the recruitment of disciples in Tianyuan kingdom is more lively than before. The income of these days makes Tianyuan college make a lot of money. "I don''t know. I just hope they don''t have any trouble!" At the moment, the Wang family owner also said with a worried face. Dong! "What''s the noise?" Just then, a loud bell rang. "It''s like it''s coming from Tianyuan college. Let''s go and have a look." All the masters looked at each other and rushed to Tianyuan college. And along the way, there are many people who are heading for Tianyuan college. "What do you think is the matter? Why is Tianyuan college baffled? There will be a bell ringing." "Who knows? It''s said that every clock in Tianyuan college rings, something big happens." "Let''s go and have a look. Don''t miss anything?" ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" When they arrived at Tianyuan college, they saw that there were already 20 bloody red arena on the square of Tianyuan college. Everyone was puzzled and looked at the 20 challenge arena. At the moment, on each challenge arena, there was a young man. Each of these young people was full of energy and strong breath. "Are these the disciples Tianyuan college is going to send to meet the challenge this time?" "It''s really Tianyuan college. The breath of these disciples looks very strong." "Looking at the posture of Tianyuan college, it seems that this time we are going to build a prestige." People listen to the sound of drums, look at the young people in the challenge arena, and the onlookers are talking one by one. "Drink!" Just at this time, suddenly there were dozens of loud drinks. Only from the direction of Tianyuan college, there are more than 20 figures, flying up to 20 challenge arena. "Who are these people?" Looking at the sudden appearance of 20 people, people can''t help exclaiming. In the confusion of the crowd, the original 20 youths in the challenge arena flew out at the same time. "Hiss..." Seeing this, everyone took a breath. "What do I see?" Everyone''s eyes were wide open. They looked at the twenty people who were standing on the challenge arena again in disbelief. Because the 20 young people who stood in the original challenge arena looked very powerful. Chapter 811 "What bullshit first college, I think the penultimate is not bad!" "Dare to challenge our Tianyuan college, they will never come back!" "I don''t think the first college has come yet. I dare not come!" "With elder martial brother Chu''s accomplishments, it is estimated that one person can sweep the first college!" At the moment, all the disciples in the challenge arena of Tianyuan college are talking and laughing. When they talk about the first college, they are full of disdain. But when it comes to elder martial brother Chu, all the disciples are full of adoration. At the moment, a young man in purple is standing in the middle of the challenge arena. At the moment, the young man has a proud face. "He is Tianyuan college. Chu Feng is the first genius in the inner gate." "I heard that Chu Feng had reached the peak of the devil emperor before he was 30 years old. I don''t know if it was true or not!" "Hiss... Not to 30 years old to reach the peak of the magic emperor, really false." "This is Tianyuan college. I said it myself. It can be fake." "Look at the heroic spirit of Chu Feng''s face, he should really be a proud son of heaven!" ¡­¡­ And at the moment to the crowd, involuntarily put their eyes on Chu Feng. "That is Chu Feng. It seems that his strength is really extraordinary!" "It''s estimated that this person is definitely the biggest enemy of our Tianyuan college!" "I don''t know what happened to them, my Lord." ¡­¡­ And at the moment, all the masters of the house also put their eyes on Chu Feng, one by one worried. "Dean, after three months of cultivation, the accomplishments of all the disciples have been greatly improved." "That''s right. It''s the Dean himself, and it also consumes so many resources of the college. Naturally, the cultivation of these disciples will be greatly improved." "The talent of these disciples is not bad. It''s OK to raise them to this level." And many elders of Tianyuan college, looking at the many disciples in the challenge arena, look satisfied. "Didn''t you say the people from Yuyu came? Why haven''t you seen the first college yet? " Standing in front of the president, suddenly asked. "Report to the president, the people from Yuyu arrived as early as seven days ago. Our people have been watching, but they just didn''t see the people from the first college!" An elder came to the dean and said respectfully. "That''s strange. It''s the first college''s own challenge. I really want to go back!" The president frowned. "Mr. Dean, you said the first college didn''t hide any means, did you?" Suddenly an elder asked. "Hum!" An elder sneered directly: "are you kidding? You don''t know it. It''s admitted by the first college What kind of disciples are they? Where is the age limit? What can the first college do? " Hearing the elder''s cold hum, the rest of the elders nodded. Because in the past three months, Tianyuan college has sent people to the first college to investigate. Although the development and construction of the first college are beyond their expectation. But the first college pupil''s talent has made them unable to make complaints about it. The students recruited by the first college are given to Tianyuan College for free, and they don''t want them. They really don''t know what the first college thinks. With so many resources, why don''t they train students with excellent qualifications, but those with ordinary qualifications. In their opinion, the first college is a waste of resources. Those who do not have talent are destined to have nothing to do with martial arts. They are doomed to be useless. Even if the waste of resources, the future achievements will not be too big. Therefore, in their view, those who have no talent are not qualified to practice at all and compete for resources with those with good qualifications. First, to recruit so many unqualified students, in their view, it''s completely idiotic behavior. "Mr. Dean, although the students of the first college are not very good, there are a lot of resources. If you win the first college this time, you can take the resources of the first college for yourself." An elder said greedily. "Who says those disciples are useless? They can be turned into slaves and servants of our Tianyuan college disciples!" Another elder said with a face full of danger. "Ha ha ha..." Hearing these two old sayings, it immediately caused a roar of laughter, even the president, is also a smile. "Let''s go. It seems that the first college is afraid to come today. Let''s go back first." The Dean took another look, and the twenty disciples in the arena immediately ordered to the elders. "Wait a minute, Dean. Look at that group. Who are they?" Just as the elders were about to turn and leave, suddenly an elder said. "It''s just a group of beggars. How can they run to our Tianyuan college? Send someone to drive them out!" An elder looked in the past, then said with disgust. "No, look at their clothes. They seem to be from the first college!" The elder continued. "You''re not kidding. No matter how rubbish the first college is, its clothes won''t be broken like this." "That''s right. Look at those people. They''re all disheveled and tattered. They''re not as good as beggars!" "If this is really the first college, it''s really a joke!" ¡­¡­ The elders sneered. On the contrary, it was the Dean, who was squinting at the moment, with a dignified face. "No!" Suddenly, the dean said in a calm voice. "What''s the matter? Your honor Seeing the strange appearance of the Dean, the elders stopped laughing and looked at the dean. "They should have come to our Tianyuan College from the first college across the Warcraft forest!" The Dean took a look at the elders and said. "What?" "Across the forest of Warcraft!" "They can''t be crazy!" "How much life do they have to live here?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the president''s words, the elders exclaimed one by one. "If you look at the bloodstains on their bodies, you can see that they have experienced war. If they were officials, they would never be like this!" "And the people in Yuyu come first, they come later. Yuyu has only one official way to go here except Warcraft forest. Obviously, they are not all the way." The president looked at the distance, a group of people dressed in rags and covered with blood, opened his mouth and slowly analyzed. Hearing what the dean said, although they didn''t want to believe it, they had to believe that Ye Hao came across the Warcraft forest. At the moment, all the elders were slightly shocked. They could not help admiring the fatalistic spirit of the first college. After all, the Warcraft forest is full of danger. Even they dare not cross the Warcraft forest. Chapter 812 But what they didn''t expect was that the first college actually did it, and now it''s safe and sound, and arrived here. At the moment, the dean is a face of regret. "If we had known that they were so bold, the president should have sent someone to kill them." To tell you the truth, even the Dean himself is shocked by Ye Hao''s crossing the Warcraft forest. It''s nothing to say to let him cross the Warcraft forest on his own. But let him take a group of disciples, across the Warcraft forest, can be safe, but he did not dare to guarantee that he can do it. After all, the Warcraft forest is full of danger, and he can''t help admiring Ye Hao''s courage and luck. Because across the Warcraft forest, may be a careless, it will be completely annihilated. ¡­¡­ "Who are these people?" "Look at their shabby clothes. They look like beggars. Do beggars want to join in the fun?" "Guess so..." Ye Hao with all his disciples, listening to the comments around him, immediately blushed. Looking at the clothes of all the disciples, they are really shabby! But there is no way, all the way, but also encountered a lot of powerful Warcraft! There is no choice but to let the disciples kill. If the disciples can''t deal with it, they will let the demons do it. If they can''t deal with it, they will use the spirit stone to bomb. If they can''t, they will have to run away. So along the way, it was to train all the disciples, but in the end, it turned out to be to train everyone. Of course, along the way, many people escaped from death many times, which is why they have become like this. And the time is tight, people simply do not have time to change clothes! But now, Ye Hao can''t manage so much. He gives a wink to a demon. The demon immediately understands and then uses his own strength to shout. "Special disciple of the first college, come to challenge Tianyuan college!" All of a sudden, a loud voice wandered directly over the whole Tianyuan college! Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked, and then put their eyes on the people. "No, what did he say? First college? " "First college how to dress like a beggar, this is not a joke!" "I''m thinking, this first college is not for a joke "Now I wonder if I heard it wrong, or if I read it wrong!" At the moment, everyone, looking at Ye Hao and others'' dress, did not swallow saliva, a dull face. "Where''s the smelly beggar? Get out of here. Don''t force me to do it." Suddenly, a disciple standing on the challenge arena said with disgust. "I''ve heard about the garbage of the first college all the time, but I still don''t believe it. Now, it''s true!" "Dressed in such rags, what a dog and a cat, dare to open a college, and don''t pee, take care of yourself!" "If I were to leave here, why should I be disgraced here?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the young people standing on the challenge arena spoke one by one, sneering. One by one, they were in high spirits and did not pay attention to Ye Hao and others. "Lord, Tianyuan college is so arrogant. Let me deal with them!" Hu Ke heard the words of the disciples of Tianyuan college and said angrily. "Why talk to a group of people who are going to lose." Ye Hao said with a smile. At this time, suddenly from Tianyuan college, came out a middle-aged man: "you are the people of the first college?" The middle-aged man''s eyes are higher than the top, and he sweeps Ye Hao with disdain. "This is the dean of our first college. Who are you?" A demon, stand up and say. "I''m a troublemaker of Tianyuan college. Our dean and elders are too busy to deal with such trifles, so this challenge is entirely up to me." The middle-aged man continued in a cold voice. "Wow Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the onlookers were in an uproar. "The first college is also a college. Tianyuan college doesn''t take the first college seriously." "I didn''t expect that Tianyuan college didn''t give face to the first college, even if the Dean didn''t come out, even if the company commander didn''t come out, he sent a handyman." "It''s estimated that at this moment, the face of the first college will be completely wiped out." "I just didn''t expect that the dean of the first college was so young!" ????¡­¡­ "You want to die!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Ye Hao''s demons suddenly became angry. Because the middle-aged man''s words, simply too don''t put Ye Hao in the eye, this let them can''t bear. "Forget it, why bother with a dog!" Looking at the middle-aged man, Ye Hao said with a smile. "You..." the middle-aged man didn''t expect that Ye Hao would dare to scold him face to face. Then he hummed coldly: "I don''t think the quality of the first college is so good. Even the Dean speaks dirty words. Disciple, I don''t think it''s much better!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, they couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao and wanted to see how he dealt with it. "Quality." Ye Hao bowed his head to smile, then suddenly moved his body and hit the middle-aged man with a fist: "I tell you what quality is." The middle-aged man was directly flew out, a mouthful of blood, struggling to fall to the ground, do not understand, why dare Ye Hao suddenly shot. "A handyman, dare to talk about quality with the Dean, do you deserve it?" Ye Hao''s cold voice spread to everyone''s ears. How crazy! At the moment, everyone can''t help but put their eyes on Ye Hao. Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that Ye Hao would dare to attack the people of Tianyuan college at this time. "Cool At the moment, all the disciples behind Ye Hao, seeing this scene, were full of smiles. "My Lord is still so crazy!" When the owners saw Tianyuan college, they even sent a handyman to insult Ye Hao. They were all angry. But see Ye Hao, a punch will fly out of the middle-aged man, immediately with a smile. "Come on, who wants to tell me about quality?" Ye Hao looks at Tianyuan college. Originally today is to challenge Tianyuan college, Ye Hao will not be intimidated by the downfall of Tianyuan college. At the moment, on the challenge arena of Tianyuan college, Chu Feng looks at Ye Hao, and his face suddenly shows a strong sense of war! "The dean of Tianyuan college is so arrogant that he dares to hurt our people!" "Dean, let me teach them a lesson." "I don''t know what to do. I dare to be so arrogant when I come to Tianyuan college!" At the moment, all the elders of Tianyuan college, one by one, are full of anger. They did send a factotum to humiliate Ye Hao. But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Hao would fight the scurvy out directly. Chapter 813 Although he was beaten only by a servant disciple, it is equivalent to that Ye Hao is beating Tianyuan college in the face, beating them in the face! "Don''t let so many people watch, don''t do it rashly, or it will make me laugh at Tianyuan college!" At the moment, although the Dean also has a gloomy face, he organizes the way. After all, it was their Tianyuan college that made a mistake in this matter. In order to bring down Ye Hao, they sent a worker to humiliate Ye Hao. Also, he wants to see what kind of character and attitude Ye Hao has. But what Ye Hao did was completely beyond his expectation. He thought of any possibility that Ye Hao might suffer from this dumb loss in other people''s territory. Or, Ye Hao will continue to discuss with the factotum. But either of these two things will damage Ye Hao''s face, but he never thought that Ye Hao would do it directly. Although the Dean was very upset, he had to admire it. This is the best solution. If it''s on him, he may not dare to do it. "But arrogance needs capital!" The Dean looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a strong sense of murder. "Princess your highness!" Just then, suddenly there was a sound. I saw a group of horses in the distance, coming towards this side. At the same time, there was a golden sedan chair in the middle of them! "Why did the princess come? Why didn''t I hear from you?" Seeing the princess''s men coming, the Dean didn''t frown. The elders also shook their heads, all of them were puzzled. "Follow me to meet the princess!" Although puzzled, the dean said to the elders. You know, although the princess is also a student of Tianyuan college. But they are princesses, and their status is still higher than those of them, so even if they are tall, they still have to be respectful when they see the princess. "Princess?" When Ye Hao heard the voice, he frowned. Because the princess who can come here must be the princess of Tianyuan kingdom. Yuyu belongs to the subordinate forces of Tianyuan Kingdom, and they beat Yuyu down and become their own things, and they set up colleges in Yuyu. So now the royal family appears, he has to guard against it. Obviously, many masters and demons were nervous when they heard the appearance of the princess. One by one, they could not help but approach Ye Hao. The onlookers were all surprised at the moment. It was obvious that they did not expect that the princess of Tianyuan kingdom would come here. "See your highness!" The dean of Tianyuan college, with the elders, immediately saluted the sedan chair. Most of the onlookers were from the kingdom of Tianyuan, and they bowed slightly to show their respect to the royal family. "Chu Feng takes part in her royal highness. May your highness stay forever!" But at the moment, Chu Feng, who was dressed in purple, went down the challenge arena at some time. With a disciple of Tianyuan college, he saluted to the sedan chair, with a confident smile on his face. "Mr. Chu Feng is the best son of Tianyuan kingdom. There is no need to be polite!" A beautiful sound came from the sedan chair! "Princess highness, thank you!" Chu Feng gets up. "I heard that your Highness has never been a good husband. Do you have any hope for this princess?" "I heard that handsome and highly esteemed princess is not inferior to the color of fairies, but the Chu wind is also a handsome and talented person. I think it is very possible." "I also heard that in the Tianyuan college, the prince of Chu had been showing his love to his highness more than once." "As for our kingdom of Tianyuan, who else can compare with the son of Chu Feng, so the royal highness of the princess will surely see the childe of Chu Feng!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, Chu Feng listened to the voices of the people around him, and his face was full of joy. He has always been chasing his royal highness, not only the royal highness of princess, but also the appearance of his royal highness. It is also very beautiful and moving. It was just her royal highness that kept him away for thousands of miles, which made him very unhappy. But there is no alternative, who let the dignity of others, so in order to get her royal highness, everything can be tolerated. Chu Feng suddenly looked to one side. Ye Hao and others, who were still standing, did not salute at all. They frowned. Chu Feng suddenly felt happy. He thought it was time for him to express himself. "There is no such a rule! I can''t see the princess''s Royal Highness if I see him!" Chu Feng looks at Ye Hao and says coldly. Hear Chu Feng''s words, immediately all people''s eyes, instant all put on the body of Ye Hao and others. Ye Hao looked at Chu venture capital to provocative eyes, heart suddenly uncomfortable up. He hasn''t provoked Chu Feng yet. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng would provoke himself first. At the moment, many masters and elders frowned and looked at Ye Hao for a moment. They didn''t know what to do. After all, if it was the rain area before, it would be natural to salute the princess. But now the rain area is not the rain area before, but is attacked by Ye Hao. Specifically speaking, the rain area does not belong to the kingdom of Tianyuan. In their opinion, with Ye Hao''s character, he would never salute the princess of Tianyuan kingdom. Because if Ye Hao salutes the princess of Tianyuan Kingdom at this time, it means that Ye Hao bows to Tianyuan kingdom. In the eyes of the public, Ye Hao will never do this. But if Ye Hao doesn''t do that, he and others will be caught, which is directly equivalent to declaring war with Tianyuan kingdom. Therefore, Chu Feng''s words are tantamount to putting Ye Hao in deep water. It''s neither advancing nor retreating. At the moment, the space is quiet. In an instant, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Hao. "Dog, sooner or later I will kill you!" Ye Hao looked at Chu Feng''s eyes, revealing a killing opportunity. At the moment, Ye Hao''s heart is also thinking about countermeasures. After all, it would be immoral to bow down to the kingdom of Tianyuan at the moment, and then attack the kingdom of Tianyuan in the future. But if "Well, I don''t need to be polite, I just want to watch the game!" Suddenly, the sound in the sedan chair directly interrupted the silence. "Why does this sound so familiar?" The sound in the sedan chair directly interrupted Ye Hao''s thinking. When Ye Hao heard the sound in the sedan chair, he was puzzled. In fact, what puzzled him even more was that the princess in the sedan chair seemed to be helping herself. After all, if he continues to force him, he must make a choice, whether to salute the princess or not. But the princess''s words, directly skip this topic, let him temporarily no longer need to worry, or choose. All the masters and disciples behind Ye Hao were relieved Chapter 814 On the contrary, Chu Feng was not happy when he heard the princess''s words. But when I think of challenges, I can''t help but smile. Because in his opinion, with his own strength, he can sweep the 20 students of the first college, which is full of confidence in his strength. He had already expected that he would perform well in front of the public, suppress the limelight of the first college, and make a good show in front of the princess. "Since your highness wants to watch the game, let''s start now." Although the Dean could not guess what the Royal Highness was, he immediately said respectfully. "Well, let''s start!" Once again, a pleasant voice came from the sedan chair. "In this case, I will announce the rule that Tianyuan college will set up 20 challenge arenas, which are divided into inner and outer arenas. The first college can send students to challenge any of our students. Of course, the outer one must challenge the outer one, and the inner one must challenge the inner one!" The president stood up and pointed to the twenty challenge arena. "Since the first college challenges us, it''s natural to play a big Dean!" Just then, an elder stood up and said. "Oh? If you have any opinions, you can say them! " The Dean pretended to be interested and asked. "It''s better to make an agreement that if the first college loses, let them join our Tianyuan college unconditionally. Although we don''t like the first college, anyway, it''s a bit colorful." The elder said with a smile. "What are you talking about?" The crowd behind Ye Hao suddenly became angry. Because the elder''s words are out of the ordinary, he didn''t pay attention to the first college at all. But also in front of so many people, say such words, obviously in the face of the first college. And all the onlookers turned their eyes on Ye Hao, and wanted to know how he would solve the problem. After all, Tianyuan college, so humiliating the first college, people will be furious! "The elder didn''t say anything, but it''s just the truth. Besides, the competition is so grand and there is no gambling. Isn''t it boring?" The elder continued to say with a smile. I didn''t see the anger of the people at all. In the view of Tianyuan college, the more people in the first college are enraged, the more they look at their heart. At the moment, the students of Tianyuan college want to start the competition quickly, and then they can humiliate the first college. After all, after three months of medicine bath cultivation, their accomplishments have made great progress. So at the moment, they can''t wait to show their strength. "There can be bets, but if you Tianyuan college lost." Ye Hao looked at the elder and asked. When the elder heard Ye Hao''s question, he was obviously stunned. Then he said with a loud smile, "you''re not kidding. You still don''t wake up. You don''t think your first college can still win. You''re really laughing to death." "What I ask is, if you Tianyuan college lose, what should you do?" Ye Hao calmly asked again! "You..." elder was Ye Hao''s tone, to make heart appear a trace of fear. But then he thought that this is Tianyuan college. What''s terrible about him? He said: "I, Tianyuan college, won''t lose. But if we, Tianyuan college, lose, we will join your first college unconditionally, but you can''t have this chance." "Hum!" Ye Hao sneered and said contemptuously: "as you are, you are just an elder. I don''t think you are qualified to make a decision on this matter. You''d better ask your Dean, who will be punished at that time!" "I..." the elder didn''t expect that Ye Hao dared to look down on him, but he was stopped by the dean. "I''m the dean of Tianyuan college. I should make this bet." The dean said confidently. "Let''s ask your royal highness to make a witness." Ye Hao did not want to, the princess really do witness for themselves. After all, behind Tianyuan college, it''s the royal family. But others decided to wear a pair of trousers. The reason why Ye Hao said this was that Tianyuan college wanted to go back and let them fight not only in the face of Tianyuan college, but also in the face of the royal family. "Well, let her royal highness be the witness. This princess will never take sides." The voice of the princess came from the sedan chair. But there is no way to take the words of the princess seriously. It is not that the words of the princess have no weight. But everyone knows the relationship between Tianyuan college and the royal family. What''s more, we know the strength of Tianyuan college, which is almost a win-win situation. So in the eyes of the public, this is equivalent to that the princess agrees to Tianyuan college, and when Tianyuan college wins, she can help Tianyuan college to accept the first college. At the moment, countless people, looking at Ye Hao pitifully, think that Ye Hao is too impulsive, and even gamble on the whole first college. And Ye Hao had been prepared in his heart, so he didn''t take the princess''s words as one thing. "In that case, let''s start the competition!" Ye Hao looked at the crowd and said. "Well, please invite Dean ye to send your talents from the first college to challenge us." The gifted son in the president''s mouth is very biting, and the irony is self-evident. "Let''s challenge the outside first." Ye Hao glanced at the challenge arena outside and said. In fact, at the moment, Ye Hao is full of confidence in his external disciples. Basically, he can''t be defeated! "It''s up to you, Dean Ye. No matter who you send, Tianyuan college will follow you!" The dean of Tianyuan college, said casually. "Wang Kai, go ahead and play with any one you like." Ye Hao looked at Wang Kai and said. "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wang Kai immediately came out. At the moment, Wang Kai is looking forward to knocking down the disciples of Tianyuan college. It''s also not in vain. After three months of hard work, he escaped from death! "Come on! The garbage of the first college, you have the ability to challenge me. I am the weakest disciple of Tianyuan college, only the second level of devil emperor. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. " Wang Kai came out of the moment, a disciple, standing on the challenge arena, looking at Wang Kai, said arrogantly. This person is of medium quality. Originally, he was ranked in the top ten of the external disciples, and he was at the bottom of the list. However, after three months of medicine bath, the strength of the team has improved by leaps and bounds. Within three months, the team has directly promoted two levels to the second level of magic emperor. According to his normal training speed, it''s impossible to break through twice in three months, even once. Chapter 815 But through the medicated bath, he did. So in his heart, he was so excited that he wanted to show his strength when he saw Wang Kai coming out. Because in his opinion, according to his current cultivation, he could definitely rank in the top five in the previous outer door. Moreover, he has heard that the talent of recruiting students in the first college is incomparable. So in his opinion, it''s easy for him to deal with Wang Kai! He seems to have seen the scene of humiliating Wang Kai. Moreover, the Dean has said that as long as anyone who wins the first college, he will get a large amount of training resources. So even for the large amount of cultivation resources, he will win. Besides, there are so many people watching here. It''s definitely a good time for us to be in the limelight. "The disciples of Tianyuan college are really extraordinary. They have even reached the second level of the devil emperor in their tenth cultivation." "Magic emperor Level 2, it seems that the level of Tianyuan college students is much stronger than before!" "It seems that this disciple is sure to win!" "The first college will lose miserably this time." ¡­¡­ All the onlookers are looking at the disciples in the challenge arena and talking. And the disciples in the challenge arena seem to enjoy it very much at the moment. It''s a feeling that people are paying attention to him and talking about him. At the moment, they even feel a little floating in their hearts. "Dean ye, this disciple is indeed the tenth of our disciples. I believe your disciples should not be inferior in strength. It seems that you have won this game!" The Dean suddenly looked at Ye Hao and said. Hearing the president''s words, people naturally understand the meaning of the president''s words. Nature is to mock Ye Hao. It means that this is the worst disciple sent by Tianyuan college. I''m obviously letting you win. If you don''t win, you''ll be dead. "Thank you very much, then." Ye Hao replied with a smile, full of confidence in his tone. The self-confidence in Ye Hao''s tone made the dean of Tianyuan college crinkle. He thought in his heart, "is the disciple sent by this boy really stronger than the second level of the demon emperor, otherwise he would not be confident." This is not what he wants to see. What he wants to see is that the first college can''t win a game. Only in this way can Ye Hao be severely humiliated. "It seems that it''s a miscalculation this time!" The dean of Tianyuan university has a bad face. In his opinion, Wang Kai must be one of the strong outside disciples of the first college. But he did not give up completely. He still held a glimmer of hope for his disciples. After all, in his opinion, the strength of the second level disciples of the devil emperor is good. With the strength of the first college, it is almost impossible to have them. "Since you are looking for death, no wonder I am, and your mouth stinks!" Wang Kai snorted and jumped directly onto the challenge arena. "Cold moon chop!" The disciples of Tianyuan college, under the guidance of the dean of Tianyuan college, knew that Wang Kai''s strength might not be as simple as they thought. So as soon as they came up, they directly took the lead in using martial arts to attack. When Wang Kai saw the attacking disciples, he reacted very quickly. After all, having experienced the experience of life and death in the Warcraft forest, he is full of fighting experience. The sudden attack of his disciples is just a small thing for him. They immediately collided with each other. Wang Kai stepped back three steps, while the disciples of Tianyuan college only stepped back one step. "I said that the disciples of Tianyuan college are still more powerful!" "Yes, you see, the disciples of Tianyuan college only retreated one step, while the disciples of the first college retreated three steps." "I don''t think so. Don''t you see that the disciples of Tianyuan college used martial arts, but the disciples of the first college didn''t use martial arts?" "The disciples of the first college should be stronger." "Maybe the disciples of Tianyuan college have better martial arts skills, or the disciples of the first college have better martial arts skills." "Yes, although realm cultivation is important, martial arts are also very important!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Wang Kai and Tianyuan college students fighting together, the onlookers immediately began to talk. But the disciple of Tianyuan college was surprised. What he didn''t expect was that Wang Kai caught his sudden attack. The most important thing is that I used my martial arts skills, but I didn''t do anything about Wang Kai. You know, he used the magic yellow top level martial arts, and he has been trained to the perfect level. You should know that the strong attack power is enough to match the magic level of martial arts. But Wang Kai didn''t use his martial arts skills, and he couldn''t do anything about Wang Kai. He knew that his strength was not as strong as Wang Kaiqiang. "Ice sting!" The disciple narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. He directly attacked Wang Kai and left again. "It turned out to be Moxuan''s top martial arts. Tianyuan college has abundant resources!" Seeing the martial arts skills used by the disciples of Tianyuan college, all the onlookers exclaimed. And the dean and elder of Tianyuan college, seeing this scene, couldn''t help nodding. In their opinion, at this time, it is the wisest choice for the disciples to use their best martial arts. "It''s not bad. I''ve trained my martial arts skills to the proficient level, which is comparable to the power of the magic level martial arts!" The dean of Tianyuan college looked at the martial arts skills of his disciples and said. "Did you see that the disciple of the first college didn''t have the slightest panic on his face?" At this moment, when everyone was marveling at the martial arts skills used by the disciples of Tianyuan college, someone suddenly said. "Whirlwind!" Just as they were looking at Wang Kai, Wang Kai suddenly drank. "What? It turns out that it''s also the best martial art of the magic Seeing Wang Kai''s martial arts skills, the crowd exclaimed. "Look at the power of his martial arts. At least he is proficient." "I didn''t expect that the first college also had the martial arts of magic and mystery." "It seems that the first college is really well prepared. It''s not so vulnerable as the rumor says." ¡­¡­ Just as they were talking, Wang Kai and Wang Kai had already fought together. People can''t help but open their eyes and want to see who is strong and who is weak. "Ah All of a sudden, a scream came from the disciples of Tianyuan college. As soon as the scream came to an end, I saw that the disciples of Tianyuan college had gone out upside down and landed under the challenge arena. There are several wounds on the disciple, and the most serious one is his right arm, which is almost cut off now! Wang Kai is still standing on the challenge arena with a long sword in his hand. There is no wound on his body! Everyone can''t believe that the first college won, and it''s still a sure win! Chapter 816 "Who on earth is rubbish!" The sword in Wang Kai''s hand points to the disciple under the challenge arena. And the disciple under the challenge arena, though unwilling, could not say a word because of his wounds. "Thank you for letting my first college win a game!" Ye Hao looks at the side, the dean of Tianyuan college with a bad face, and says with a smile. The dean of Tianyuan college, hearing Ye Hao''s words at the moment, looks even worse. He did not expect that this first challenge, his own Tianyuan college lost, but also lost so simply. Although he also thought that Wang Kai might have a good strength. After all, he was the first disciple sent by Ye Hao, but he did not expect that Wang Kai could crush the disciples of Tianyuan college. "Hum, I don''t believe it. You can still have some powerful disciples!" The dean of Tianyuan college suddenly thought of it with a cold hum. In his opinion, Wang Kai is estimated to be Ye Hao, the only disciple who can take it out of the courtyard. "Please, Dean ye, continue to send people to challenge. I hope the first college can still win!" The dean of Tianyuan college said. "Since it''s a challenge, don''t waste time." Ye Hao yawned. "What do you mean?" The dean of Tianyuan college, obviously does not understand Ye Hao''s meaning, does not understand to look at Ye Hao. "I mean, next, I''ll send nine disciples to directly challenge you Tianyuan college, and the remaining nine disciples from outside." When people heard Ye Hao''s words, they were shocked! "To challenge together?" "Is it possible that the strong ones in the first college are used up, and they are going to be broken down." "I think so!" "After all, the first college is only a few months old. How can there be so many powerful students?" "If the first college is only a few months old, it will beat Tianyuan college. It''s just terrible." ¡­¡­ "Well, even President Ye wants to challenge like this. Of course, I don''t have any opinions!" When the dean of Tianyuan college heard Ye Hao''s words, a smile finally appeared on his face. Also in his view, Ye Hao is quite witty and knows that he will lose, so now he has won a game and doesn''t want to waste any more time to compete. After all, it would be a shame to lose nine games in a row. So it''s not as good as one breath. Anyway, we have finished a game and won it. At the level of the first college, even if we lose all the Games below, it won''t be too humiliating. If he is Ye Hao, it is estimated that he will do the same as Ye Hao. Thinking of this, the dean of Tianyuan college lost the first game and his dissatisfaction disappeared. At the moment, all the elders of Tianyuan college are smiling. Obviously they have the same idea as the dean. "Nine of you." Ye Hao said to the nine disciples behind him. "Yes Nine disciples of the outer court immediately jumped onto the challenge arena after hearing Ye Hao''s order. Ye Hao is full of confidence in these nine disciples. At the moment, many owners are worried, because their ideas are almost the same as those of the dean of Tianyuan University. "You say, the Lord really wants to break the can and break the fall!" "It looks almost the same!" "Well, I had expected a miracle, but now it seems almost impossible." "Tianyuan college outside disciples, the worst strength is the second level magic emperor, the remaining nine people, no matter how to say, must be in the third level magic emperor above." Seeing the discussion of the masters, the demons heard it, and each one laughed and said nothing. Only they know what earth shaking changes have taken place after these disciples followed Ye Hao for three months. "Where are the younger martial brothers of Tianyuan college?" All of a sudden, one of the nine challenge arenas drank violently. "Yes The other eight people responded in a loud voice immediately. They were like a rainbow, making people tremble! "Let me teach you a lesson. The first college is a group of rubbish who don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "Yes The nine disciples of Tianyuan college called in unison, and then used their best martial arts skills one after another to defeat the disciples of the first college with the fastest speed. But none of the students in the first college are vegetarian. Also one by one, fast up. For a moment, the figures on the nine challenge arenas were staggered, making people dazzled. The whole venue was quiet, and no one spoke again. All that remained was the percussion of weapons and the shouting among the disciples. "It seems that the first college is not so vulnerable." "Yes, according to the principle, the first college should be defeated, but now it seems to be equal." "But the disciples of Tianyuan college are really strong. They have reached the fourth level of the demon emperor!" "But don''t you see that the breath of the disciples of the first college is no less than that of the fourth level of the demon emperor!" "Is it true that the rumor is totally false? The first college is not so weak at all!" At this moment, the crowd, looking at the 18 people fighting in the nine challenge arena, were almost equal. In their imagination, the scene that the first college students were defeated like a mountain did not appear. At the moment, people can''t help but feel a little shocked. "Dean, how can it be like this? It seems that the disciples of the first college are not weak!" "That''s right. I see that some of our students have done their best." "Is the first college really hiding its strength?" The elders of Tianyuan college, seeing this scene at the moment, said in a hurry. At the moment, the president of Tianyuan college, with a smile on his face at the beginning, has long been thrown out of the sky. At the same time, he is frowning: "impossible, the first college has just established a college. How can it be? There are so many talented students, absolutely impossible!" At this moment, the dean of Tianyuan college, ten thousand people in his heart are unwilling to believe what he sees in front of him. After all, the inside information of Tianyuan college is there, and the talent of the students is there, so it''s reasonable for them to be strong. Moreover, I specially spent a lot of resources and let many disciples soak in medicine bath for three months. In his opinion, we should not crush the first college. But now, although he didn''t win or lose, he couldn''t accept the fact that he was evenly matched. After all, he did not pay attention to the first college before, and was full of disdain. After all, the first college is the only one that has been established. Even if it is to recruit some talented students, it is impossible to compare with the students carefully cultivated by Tianyuan college. Moreover, he specially sent people to investigate. The students recruited by the first college had no talent requirements at all, and they were all very poor. But now suddenly there are so many disciples with the same talent as his Tianyuan college. How can he accept them. "Well, don''t play with them!" At this time, Ye Hao suddenly, inexplicably opened his mouth. Chapter 817 ?¡° What do you mean? " When people heard Ye Hao''s inexplicable words, they immediately turned their eyes to Ye Hao. Bang! And just when everyone looked at Ye Hao. Suddenly, in a challenge arena, a disciple flew out backwards. Seeing this disciple flying upside down, everyone''s eyes immediately returned to the challenge arena. In one of the challenge arena, there is only one disciple left. On the edge of the challenge arena, one disciple is lying on the ground struggling with pain. Everyone was stunned, because everyone didn''t respond to what happened. Standing on the ground were the disciples of the first college, while those on the ground were the disciples of Tianyuan college. "What happened? Isn''t it just the same? How can you tell the difference so quickly? " Just when everyone was shocked, suddenly there were two figures flying backwards from the two challenge arena. Bang! Bang! I saw two disciples of Tianyuan college smashing on the edge of the challenge arena. And the winners are still the students of the first college. "How is that possible? Does it mean that the first college has won four games?" When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help swallowing. But the shock was far from over. In the blink of an eye, two disciples of Tianyuan college flew out. "The first college won six games!" One said in surprise. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! And at this time, the other several challenge arena, also divided the victory and defeat. As a result, they were all disciples of Tianyuan college. Tianyuan college lost! At the moment, they couldn''t believe what they saw. They all expected that the first college would lose. But now the result is that the first college won ten games in a row. In other words, the outer gate of Tianyuan college was defeated by the outer gate of the first college. But a lot of people didn''t react at all, because all this happened so fast. Just now, they were still shocked that the first college could match the disciples of Tianyuan college, but the next second, the first college defeated all the disciples of Tianyuan college. "This first college is so hidden!" "Unexpectedly, Tianyuan college is so vulnerable in front of the first college." "This first college, it''s really unexpected." "In any case, the first college has won ten games and is in an invincible position." "Now I can''t help looking forward to it. What''s the strength of the inner disciples of the first college?" At the moment, people can''t help looking at Ye Hao. But when people saw that Ye Hao was so young, he was the dean of the first college, and his heart was even more shocked. After all, Ye Hao''s first college has proved that it is not as weak as it is rumored. The outer door of the first college can crush the outer door of Tianyuan college, so at this moment, everyone has to pay attention to the first college. "We won!" "It can''t be true. How can these disciples be so powerful?" "What did they go through with the Lord these three months?" "Ha ha, who dares to say that our first college is not as good as Tianyuan college in the future." "Tianyuan college is nothing. Tianyuan college is the loser of our first college." At the moment, many home owners are smiling. They did not dare to think that the first college could win, and still won Tianyuan college. After all, Ye Hao chose these disciples from his family, They can''t know more about the strength of these disciples. Compared with now, it''s a big difference! Many family owners look at their respective family''s demons and find that they don''t have too much expression and take for granted. You will know that it is you and others who worry blindly. Compared with Tianyuan college, people in Tianyuan college look very ugly at the moment. "How can it be that people from the first college suddenly become so powerful?" "Dean, I wonder if the disciples of the first college are taking special pills." "Dean, I also doubt that if they don''t take special pills, how can they defeat our disciples of Tianyuan college?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, all the elders of Tianyuan college questioned one after another. Because they really can''t accept that Tianyuan college will be defeated by the first college. After all, if this matter is spread, the prestige of Tianyuan college will be wiped out. After all, Tangtang Tianyuan college was defeated by a college that had just been established for a few months, which itself is a matter of making people laugh. "Your Highness, the old man also doubted that the disciples of the first college had problems!" Hearing what the elders said, the dean of Tianyuan college, with a very gloomy face, said to the princess''s sedan chair. "What? Is it true that the disciples of the first college are taking special pills? " "I just said, how can the disciples of the first college defeat the disciples of Tianyuan college?" ????¡° Alas, this first college is really despicable. It uses special pills. " ¡­¡­ The onlookers, hearing the words of the dean of Tianyuan college and the elders, could not help doubting. After all, as martial arts people know, there are many pills that can greatly improve people''s accomplishments in a short time. But if the first college, in the competition, uses the special pill, promotes the strength in a short time, that is too despicable. "You Tianyuan college, don''t talk blood." "That''s right. If you can''t afford to lose, you''ll learn to slander people." "We don''t take special pills to improve our strength in a short time." "This is our real strength, we will not do that dirty thing!" At the moment, the disciples standing in the challenge arena did not expect that they would be vilified by Tianyuan college even if they won the competition. At the moment, they were angry one after another. After all, this is not only a question of their strength, but also an insult to their character. At the moment, Ye Hao''s face is also cold. He didn''t expect that Tianyuan college could not afford to lose. Lost, even want to slander! "How come the style of Tianyuan college is just like this? Lose to still think frame up others, oneself weak, still doubt the strength of others? " Ye Hao squinted and looked calmly at the dean of Tianyuan college. "Ha ha, I''m just suspicious. There''s no such thing as framing! Is it not the guilty conscience of President ye? " The dean of Tianyuan college said coldly. To tell the truth, the dean of Tianyuan college, he is also very suspicious at the moment that the disciples of the first college took special pills. Because the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the disciples of the first college should not be so powerful and could not defeat his disciples of Tianyuan college. "If you take the pill, take out the test stone and test it, then you won''t know." Just then, the voice of the princess came out of the sedan chair. Chapter 818 "Isn''t there a test stone in the first college? You can take it out! " Continued the princess. "Yes Hearing the princess''s command, the dean of Tianyuan college agreed immediately. Then he told the elders, "go quickly and take out the test stone!" At the command of the Dean, several elders left immediately and went to test the stone. The test stone will show the real strength of the warrior. If it''s the cultivation that is temporarily promoted by the elixir, you can see it in front of the test stone. "You first college, in the end, there is no fraud, will be able to know!" The dean of Tianyuan college said with a proud smile. In his opinion, he firmly believed that the disciples of the first college must have used pills. Because in his opinion, the real strength of the students of the first college can not surpass those of Tianyuan college. "Dean ye, if you admit that you are in a hurry now, don''t be a disgrace later!" Tianyuan college president, continue to look at Ye Hao said. Ye Hao looked at the dean of Tianyuan college with disdain and didn''t care. After all, the strength of the disciples is absolutely true, and there is no falsehood at all. Even if it is used to test the stone, how can it be. "Well, I see what you can do later!" The dean of Tianyuan college hummed coldly. In his opinion, Ye Hao is completely stiff. As long as he brings the test stone, it will be revealed. After a while, several elders brought a huge jade. This jade is about the size of a person, with ten stars carved on it. "This is the magic level test stone. Each star represents a small level." The dean of Tianyuan college said. "As long as the power is injected into it, the stars will emit red light, and each bright star represents a realm." With that, the dean of Tianyuan college looked at Ye Hao with a smile: "Dean ye, the test stone is here. Let your disciples test it." "Wait a minute, no hurry." Ye Hao said with a smile: "Dean, you are doubting my disciples, but if my disciples test and find that their strength is true, Dean, do you want to apologize to my disciples?" "Well, if it''s true, how can I apologize?" The dean of Tianyuan college said confidently. Because in his opinion, the more Ye Hao embarrasses himself and doesn''t want his disciples to test him, the more it shows that Ye Hao has a ghost in his heart! "Since Tianyuan college can''t afford to lose so much, let''s prove it to them and let them be convinced to lose!" Ye Hao looked at the dean of Tianyuan college with a confident look on his face and a sneer in his heart. He immediately said to the disciples. "Let me go first!" Wang Kai is the weakest and takes the initiative to stand up and say. "Well!" Ye Hao saw Wang Kai stand up, nodded, and did not say anything. And all of them immediately set their eyes on Wang Kai''s identity. Wang Kai went to the test stone, looked around, full of confidence, and injected his strength into the test stone. "It''s on, it''s on!" The crowd looked at the test stone, lit up the red light, and immediately focused on the test stone. And the people of Tianyuan college also put their eyes on the test stone. After all, whether Wang Kai''s strength is true or not is related to the reputation of Tianyuan college. They want Wang Kai''s strength to be false. But the result is doomed to let them down. The stars on the test stone shine three in a row, which proves that Wang Kai''s strength is the third level of the demon emperor. "It''s true, and it''s the third level of the devil king!" "Don''t you see how deep the red light of the star is? The deeper the light is, the purer the power is!" "Look at the brightness of the three stars, this man is definitely the peak of the third level of the demon emperor. In the same level, it''s hard to find an opponent." Everyone looked at Wang Kai and test stone and began to talk. Wang Kai withdrew his hand. "Why don''t you still want to say that there is something wrong with the test stone?" Ye Hao looked at the dean of Tianyuan college and said with a smile. "Hum!" The dean of Tianyuan college has a very bad face. He can only hum coldly. After all, this test stone, but they provide, and the test stone can never be wrong. If at this moment, they say that there is something wrong with the test stone, it will make people laugh. "One doesn''t mean there''s no problem with the rest!" An elder of Tianyuan college immediately stood up and said. "Some people just like the feeling of being beaten in the face." Hearing the elder''s words, Ye Hao shook his head and said with a smile. With Ye Hao''s look in his eyes, a disciple immediately stood up and went to the test stone to inject his own strength. "Three stars, the third level of the devil king!" "But this disciple is more powerful and pure than the previous one!" The crowd looked at the disciple and immediately made comments. At the moment, the people in Tianyuan college look even worse. "I don''t believe it!" An elder''s face is ferocious way: "continue to test." "Four... Stars!" The third disciple immediately stepped forward and began the test. Four stars immediately lit up on the test stone! "What''s the matter? Are you still testing it?" Ye Hao looked at all the people in Tianyuan college and continued to ask with a smile. "Go on!" The dean of Tianyuan college didn''t speak, but an elder said calmly. The fourth disciple came forward and tested it. It also showed four stars. The fifth, sixth and seventh place are all magic emperor level Four. See here, the crowd, has been shocked speechless. Now there is a test stone here to prove the strength of the students of the first college. They can''t doubt it if they want to. "How could that be?" The dean of Tianyuan college has already tested seven students, although there are still three students who have not yet tested. But it can be seen that the first college did not take any special pills at all, and there was no fraud. The strength of others is the real strength of others. But in his heart, he was still not reconciled. Because he didn''t want to admit that he couldn''t catch up with the students of the college who he had worked so hard to cultivate. Only when the three remaining students finished the test did he give up completely. On the contrary, the besieged people were shocked and speechless. Because the first college students tested out the strength, let them too shocked. Is this still rumored to be the first college of rubbish? If so many gifted students'' colleges are garbage colleges, what is Tianyuan college? "My Dean of Tianyuan University, now the test is finished, please apologize to my disciples! Pay attention to be sincere. After all, you have wronged them! " Ye Hao looked at the dean of Tianyuan college and said. Chapter 819 "What? Do you really want me to apologize? " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the president of Tianyuan college said with disbelief. After all, I am the dean of Tianyuan college. In the kingdom of Tianyuan, they are all top-notch, with equal prestige and prestige! And now he even asked him to apologize to his disciples, or to the disciples of other colleges, and still in front of so many people, he really couldn''t do it. "What? Is the dean of Tangtang Tianyuan college also a person who has no faith in his words? " Ye HAOSI did not give his face, directly asked. When Ye Hao speaks, he intentionally contains power, so everyone can hear his words. In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on the dean of Tianyuan college! Looking at the eyes cast around, the dean of Tianyuan college looked at Ye Hao darkly: "boy, don''t deceive people too much, do too much, it''s not good for you, you have to forgive people and forgive people!" In the eyes of the dean of Tianyuan University, the threat is self-evident. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the words of the dean of Tianyuan college, Ye Hao immediately laughed. "Who is deceiving people so much that they have been forced to test them. When the results come out, they even want to deny it!" Ye Hao is also a cold voice, looking at the dean of Tianyuan college said. "What''s the matter? Can the dean of Tianyuan college deny it? " "It''s not so good for such a character to be untrustworthy." "Is it true that the higher a person''s status, the less he speaks?" ¡­¡­ When they heard the conversation between Ye Hao and the dean of Tianyuan college, they immediately began to talk discontentedly. When Ye Hao heard what they said, he looked at the dean of Tianyuan college with a sneer in his heart. The dean of Tianyuan college frowned at the moment. He knew that at the moment, he had to give everyone an explanation. Inevitably, if it is really spread out and you don''t believe what you say, the impact on you and Tianyuan college will be huge. "I shouldn''t doubt you. I apologize to you!" The dean of Tianyuan college said calmly, with a strong sense of murder in his eyes. If he can, he will kill Ye Hao and others immediately. Because he felt that it was a great shame in his life. And all this is what Ye Hao gave. If you don''t kill Ye Hao, his heart is not willing! However, there are a large number of people here, and there are a lot of good and bad people. There are people from all forces, so you can''t do it yourself. Even though he felt his chest was going to explode, he managed to suppress his anger. "Dog, I can''t spare you!" And at the moment, Chu Feng, standing on the challenge arena, looks at Ye Hao fiercely. After all, he is a disciple of Tianyuan college. The face of Tianyuan college is his face. At the moment, the dean of Tianyuan college was forced to apologize to the students of the first college in front of everyone. This is a great shame! So his hatred for Ye Hao has reached the extreme! Not only he, but also all the people in Tianyuan college feel that their face is damaged. They all look at Ye Hao angrily. If they can, they will be the first to rush up and kill Ye Hao. "Since all our disciples have been tested, do you want to test your disciples of Tianyuan college?" Ye Hao did not put the anger of all the people in Tianyuan college in his eyes, but said. "What do you mean?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the dean of Tianyuan college said angrily, "is it difficult? Do you still doubt that my disciples of Tianyuan college will do such despicable things?" "I don''t know about that, but it''s fair. You should test it. If it''s too big, I''ll apologize to your disciples." Ye Hao said with indifference. But he was very clear, just in the battle, a few disciples of Tianyuan college secretly took pills. Although the movements of those disciples were very secret and even invisible, they could not hide from him. Because when he was fighting with his disciples, he obviously saw a few disciples of Tianyuan college, their throats moved slightly, and then their strength increased. Ye Hao guessed that the disciples of Tianyuan college might have hidden the pills in their mouths in advance. And Ye Hao found that when he said he wanted to test the disciples of Tianyuan college. Some of the ten defeated disciples had a look of confusion on their faces. "Don''t go too far, boy!" The dean of Tianyuan college, with a more gloomy face, looked at Ye Hao with an expression of cannibalism. In fact, he did not know that his disciples took pills. He only thinks that Ye Hao has finished the strength test of the students of the first college. Now he wants to test the strength of the students of Tianyuan college, and use the gap between the two to humiliate Tianyuan college. After all, after passing the test, he has to admit that Ye Hao''s first college students are more powerful than Tianyuan college students. "Why, isn''t Tianyuan college guilty of being a thief? It''s a thief shouting and catching a thief for a long time." A master behind Ye Hao said suddenly. "To die, what are you talking about?" Hearing the words of the devil, the elder of Tianyuan college said angrily. But at the moment, the onlookers immediately began to talk and point out to Tianyuan college. "Since it''s a test, let''s test it. If Tianyuan college doesn''t do it, what are you afraid of? Just prove it!" Just as Tianyuan college and the first college were about to be at war, the sweet voice of the princess came from the sedan chair again. "Yes, your highness!" Looking at the sedan chair, the dean of Tianyuan college showed a trace of dissatisfaction, but soon hid it. But in his heart, he was full of faith in his disciples, who never took any special pills. At the end of the day, if his disciples didn''t take any special pills, Ye Hao would apologize to his disciples in front of the public, and the dean of Tianyuan college was relieved. "Not the Dean!" At the moment of Tianyuan College''s promise, an elder was in a hurry. Because he gave the pills to the disciples of Tianyuan college, just in case, no one would find them in the end. But how could he have thought that the disciples of Tianyuan college had already been defeated and even had to use the test stone to test. "We didn''t do that. What are we afraid of?" For the elder''s obstruction, the dean of Tianyuan college didn''t care. He just wanted to apologize to his disciples. Because as long as Ye Hao apologizes to his disciples, he can at least save some face. "You said, did the disciples of Tianyuan college take special pills?" "I don''t think so. After all, Tianyuan college doubted the first college at the beginning. If it did so, how could it dare to doubt the first college?" "I''m not sure. What if Tianyuan college really shouts to catch a thief!" "I''d better have a look, but I still believe that Tianyuan college should not do so!" Chapter 820 "You test it and prove the innocence of our Tianyuan college!" The dean of Tianyuan college said to the disciples. Hearing what the dean said, several disciples immediately came forward and began to test their own strength one after another. The strength of those disciples, though not as good as that of the first college, was real and didn''t ask. "Well, what else do you have to say?" After testing four or five people in a row, the dean of Tianyuan college said with a trace of pride on his face. "I said, Tianyuan college is famous, absolutely impossible, to do such a thing." "That first college is really unnecessary!" "It seems that the dean of the first college has to apologize to the disciples of Tianyuan college this time. This is even!" Many onlookers who are optimistic about Tianyuan college can''t help saying at the moment. And the disciples of Tianyuan college are even more unhappy. "Hum, this first college, even wants to slander us." "Now it''s all right, wait to apologize to us." "How to say, this time it can be regarded as earning some face!" "I''m still looking forward to the president of the first college apologizing to us." ¡­¡­ "Dean ye, I think you''d better apologize!" The dean of Tianyuan college said with a happy face. "Don''t worry, isn''t this man? Hasn''t he finished the test yet?" Ye Hao pointed to the remaining four or five people and said. "Well, Ye Hao will let you die today, and let you be convinced!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, the dean of Tianyuan college disdains to say. "You guys, don''t delay. Keep testing for me!" The dean of Tianyuan college, a little impatient, looked at the remaining disciples. "We..." the remaining disciples, hearing the words of the dean of Tianyuan college, were very guilty at the moment, but they did not dare to explain. "What are you dawdling about?" Looking at the students dawdling, the dean of Tianyuan college was dissatisfied. Several disciples were afraid that the dean of Tianyuan college would be angry, so they had to bite their teeth and go to the test stone. I saw a disciple, shaking his hand, put it on the test stone, but he did not dare to inject strength. "Well?" Seeing his disciple Momo haw, the dean of Tianyuan college looked at him discontentedly. The disciple felt the dean''s eyes, instantly covered with cold sweat, closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and injected his strength into the test stone. I saw four test stones shining quickly. "How are you?" Looking at the bright test stone, the dean of Tianyuan college looked at the crowd and proved that his disciple''s strength was absolutely true. "Wow At this moment, everyone looked at the test stone, a burst of uproar sounded. "This Tianyuan college is really cheating, using such despicable means!" "I''m a liar, and I want to do something wrong!" "Well, this Tianyuan college is really disappointing to me." "Ha ha, even if you cheat, you even lose. This is the most ridiculous." "If it wasn''t for the test, we might still be in the dark." "I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, Tianyuan college was reduced to this." The dean of Tianyuan college, listening to the comments and the disdainful eyes, immediately looked at the test stone. At the beginning, I saw four bright stars, one of which was extremely dim and yellow. This proves one thing, the true strength of this disciple, as well as the third level of the demon emperor, and the extra realm is raised by the disciple relying on the special pills. "How could that be? Who made you do it?" Seeing this scene, the dean of Tianyuan college couldn''t restrain his anger completely, so he yelled loudly. At the moment, the dean of Tianyuan college has no other feeling. He only felt his face, burning pain. After all, in front of so many people, I questioned the first college at the beginning. In the end, the first college has nothing to do with it, but its own college has something to do with it. He also had a confident look on his face and said that his disciples had no problem. At the moment, he felt that all the people looking at him were full of ridicule and contempt. And the stars on the test stone hurt his eyes even more. Plop! Seeing that the dean of Tianyuan college was angry, the disciple''s face turned pale and fell to the ground with a plop. "Please punish me. This is my wrong decision. I know I''m wrong!" This disciple, at this moment, can''t dare to give up the elder, can only kowtow to admit guilt. "To die!" The dean of Tianyuan college, looking at this disciple''s eyes, the killing opportunity gushes out! He really wanted to slap this disciple to death! Because of this disciple, at this moment, the reputation of Tianyuan college must be completely rotten. You don''t have to look at anything else, just look at the look of the audience, one by one full of disdain, to know the status of Tianyuan college in people''s hearts at the moment. And if this matter, spread out, that consequence will be more serious! "Mr. Dean, what''s the matter? I need an explanation. How can Tianyuan college appear? Such a thing." Right here, the princess''s voice rang. "Princess Royal, I really don''t know about this. It''s this dog thing that rats are self asserting. It''s not related to my Tianyuan college." The dean of Tianyuan college immediately explained that, of course, he was not just explaining to the princess, but to everyone present. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. It turns out that you Tianyuan college are really a thief shouting to catch a thief!" I see the president of Tianyuan college. Ye Hao naturally won''t let go of the opportunity to suppress Tianyuan college and immediately said with a smile. "Dean, we used to hear about Tianyuan college, but now it''s just like that!" "That''s right. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t do it. I even took pills to make up for it!" "These are not the most important things. The most important thing is that when you do this, you have to slander others." Seeing that Ye Hao said so, many disciples behind him immediately stood up to mend the Dao. "You... You... Poof..." the dean of Tianyuan college heard Ye Hao and his disciples of the first college. He was furious. For a moment, he didn''t hold back, and directly spat out a mouthful of blood. "Dean, are you ok?" Seeing the president spitting blood, the elder of Tianyuan college immediately anxiously helped the president of Tianyuan college. "You''re a bunch of losers!" The dean of Tianyuan college, glancing at the disciples outside, couldn''t help scolding. The outer disciples of Tianyuan college immediately went underground, especially those who took pills. In fact, even they did not expect to test themselves. At the moment, the dean of Tianyuan college has already regretted. He knew that at the beginning, he would not ask to test the students of the first college. Chapter 821 Because even if it is defeated, the strength is not as good as the first college, but now it is measured that the students of Tianyuan college cheat, which is related to the conduct, and this is a disgrace to reputation! It''s like lifting a stone and hitting your own feet! If we didn''t ask to test the students of the first college at the beginning, there would be no such problem. But he never thought that his disciples would cheat by secretly taking pills on their back! And I was still in the dark, let myself in front of so many people, face net loss! "Mr. Dean, is that how I teach my disciples in the Royal College?" At this moment, the princess in the sedan chair suddenly asked. Hearing the princess''s question, everyone was surprised. "What''s the situation? The princess of the kingdom of Tianyuan, even in public, wants to reprimand the dean of Tianyuan college? " The dean of Tianyuan college frowned when she heard the princess''s question. Although this matter is really a problem of Tianyuan college, the princess doesn''t have to give him so little face, so she should reprimand him in public. This makes his old face, where to put it! Even Ye Hao, is also a face of ignorant force, he did not expect, the princess went to reprimand the dean of Tianyuan college. You know, the dean of Tianyuan college and the princess, they are the right one. And now why does the princess reprimand the dean of Tianyuan college? "There must be something in it!" Ye Hao looked at the sedan chair and thought of it. "Enough, the dean. Why are you angry about this group of rubbish?" At this time, Chu Feng came out and said. "Chu Feng, what does that mean?" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the ten disciples of Tianyuan college were immediately dissatisfied. After all, although they lost, Chu Feng couldn''t scold them in front of so many people. When he was a disciple, he was also very afraid of Chu Feng''s strength. "Isn''t your first college good? Today, I, Chu Feng, want to challenge all the students of your first college! " Chu Feng looked at the twenty students of the first college and said in a very arrogant tone. "What? This Chu Feng is not crazy "He''s going to challenge 20 people on his own." "Didn''t he see the strength of the students outside the first college?" "That''s right. The outside students of the first college are so strong. I don''t think the inside students are bad either." "This Chu Feng is worthy of being the first genius of Tianyuan college. His behavior is really arrogant!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the elders of Tianyuan college were immediately overjoyed. Because if Chu Feng beat all the disciples of the first college, all the faces lost by Tianyuan college today will be recovered. At the moment, Tianyuan college, at the beginning, lost the competition because of its own college. The dejected disciples looked at Chu Feng with admiration. "Elder martial brother chufeng is really so handsome!" "Brother chufeng is so awesome that he wants to challenge the first college." "No, I admire elder martial brother chufeng too much!" Tianyuan college students, at the moment one by one expression, excited said. "Chu Feng, are you sure?" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the dean of Tianyuan college asked directly. "Don''t worry, Dean. I can handle a group of rubbish by hand." Chu Feng looked contemptuously at the twenty disciples of the first college. "This boy is crazy! To challenge all of us "No, I want to hit him when I see that he doesn''t deserve beating!" "The boy thought he was the Lord. Does he have the power of the Lord? It''s ridiculous to want to challenge all of us ¡­¡­ The disciples behind Ye Hao, hearing Chu Feng''s words, said with a sneer, but they didn''t care at all. "How''s it going? Dean ye, how dare you fight? " Dean of Tianyuan college, looking at Ye Hao provocatively at the moment. "If you have seed, accept my challenge!" As soon as the voice of the dean of Tianyuan college fell, Chu Feng spoke directly. "I''m afraid that someone will lose at that time, saying that there are more people in my first college and less bullies!" Ye Hao looked at them and said with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense, just ask if you dare!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Chu breeze eyes tiny MI, continue to force to ask a way. "Why can''t I help you if you want to die?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Then start!" Chu Feng turns around and can''t wait to jump to the challenge arena. "Pay attention to cooperation, I''m afraid this person''s strength has broken through the realm of the devil, I''m afraid he''s the first level strong one of the devil!" Seeing Chu Feng jumping on the challenge arena, Ye Hao orders the disciples in a low voice. Because the strength of the disciples is quite different from that of Chu Feng. Among the other disciples, only two of them have reached the peak of the magic emperor. Three of them have reached the Ninth level, the remaining three have reached the eighth level, and two have reached the seventh level! As for the strength of the outer disciples, there''s no need to say that they can''t take advantage of the devil. Even the two magic emperor peaks, it is estimated that they will have a lot of trouble to deal with the strong one of the first level of the devil. After all, although it''s a step away, it''s the gap, but it''s a world of difference. The only thing worth mentioning is the fighting experience of the disciples, and the tacit cooperation among them after training in recent months. So it''s very possible that so many disciples join hands to win Chu Feng. "Garbage people, come up quickly, I want to let you know that Tianyuan college is inviolable, your first college is only worthy to submit to me Tianyuan college." Chu Feng stood on the challenge arena and gave a loud shout. "Kill The disciples of the first college were repeatedly provoked and despised by Chu Feng. Even at this moment, all the disciples are choking. All the disciples drank in unison, looked at each other, and went to attack Chu Feng. "Come on, a bunch of rubbish. I''ll show you what strength is!" And at this moment, Chu Feng looks at the crowd rushing up, and a smile of satisfaction appears on his face. And the first-order breath of his demon was also released by him. He wanted to suppress the disciples of the first college by relying on the realm. "Unexpectedly, elder martial brother chufeng broke through and reached the first level of the devil." "Brother chufeng is really the first genius of Tianyuan college." "Elder martial brother chufeng is so young that he has reached the first level of the devil. His future is limitless!" "No wonder elder martial brother chufeng dares to challenge all the disciples of the first college. It turns out that he has broken through to the realm of the devil." "With the strength of elder martial brother chufeng, it seems that we are sure to win this time!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the disciples of Tianyuan college, seeing Chu Feng''s strength, were shocked and worshiped! At the same time, with a smile on his face, as if victory was in sight. Chapter 822 "Si Chu Feng is really a gifted disciple of Tianyuan college." "I didn''t expect Chu Feng to reach the realm of the devil!" "This talent is really so strong!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the crowd, seeing the breath of Chu Feng, all took a breath of cold air. "Ha ha, this Chu Feng really broke through. I really didn''t let you down!" At the moment, the dean of Tianyuan college, after seeing Chu Feng''s strength, was stunned and then said with a smile. Even the elders behind him were shocked and then ecstatic. Because, although Chu Feng also experienced three months of medicine bath baptism, but with the peak of the devil emperor, it''s not easy to break through to the realm of the devil! So even if it took three months, Chu Feng didn''t break through, but the realm was more stable and the strength was stronger. But they never thought that Chu Feng broke through quietly. Chu Feng breakthrough, for them, is absolutely great good news. Because Chu Feng broke through to the devil, it would be easier to fight against the disciples of the first college. As long as Chu Feng defeated the disciples of the first college, the shame before Tianyuan college would be swept away! ?¡° Lord, this Chu Feng is so strong. Can our disciples do it? " All the masters saw Chu Feng''s strong strength and could not help asking Ye Hao anxiously. "There should be no problem!" For the strength of Chu Feng, Ye Hao was not too surprised. Although he didn''t use the system to detect Chu Feng''s state, he had already guessed it. After all, at the beginning, the system reminded himself that Tianyuan college had the disciples of the peak of the devil emperor, and he was ready that Chu Feng might break through to the devil. So Chu Feng has the strength of the devil, but he expected it. But don''t worry about it, because he is full of confidence in all his disciples! Because in the Warcraft forest, in order to temper his disciples, Ye Hao let them join hands to kill the second level Warcraft. You should know that the second level Warcraft is stronger than the first level Warcraft, even if they have martial arts skills. Although the masters heard Ye Hao''s words, they still looked at the challenge arena with worried faces. After all, there are a lot of warriors in the realm of demon emperor, and their strength is still uneven. To deal with a strong one at the first level of the demon lord, they really dare not imagine. At this moment, the two sides have been fighting together. "Dog, I''ll kill you first!" Chu Feng looked at the crowd rushing up, and there was no fear on his face. The sword in Chu Feng''s hand directly throws out a sword flower and stabs Wang Kai with a roar. "Wang Kai back!" Seeing Chu Feng''s action, a disciple said. As soon as the disciple''s voice fell, Wang Kai quickly stepped aside. "Want to escape? Can you escape? " Seeing that Wang Kai retreated, Chu Feng sneered, and the sword went straight to the neck behind Wang Kai. But just at this time, the two disciples attacked from two directions to Chu Feng. The weapons of the two disciples came from where Chu Feng was. Chu Feng''s heart was cold, because if he continued to attack Wang Kai, even if he killed Wang Kai, he would die! And he did not dare to gamble, because in his view, the life of anyone on the field is not worth his own life. And just a Wang Kai, it''s not worth it. He goes all out. In order to avoid the left and right attack, Chu Feng had to give up the attack on Wang Kai and immediately retreated behind him. "Whew ~" but just as he stepped back, the sound of a weapon breaking through the air came from behind. "To die!" Chu Feng heard the voice behind him, and suddenly he was angry. "The sword swings through the ages!" Chu Feng was in danger. He had to use his martial arts! All of a sudden, a road of majestic power, from the Chu wind''s sword, turned and went, toward the surrounding force. I don''t think it will be easy to beat any disciple with that great power. "Unexpectedly, Chu Feng was forced to use martial arts so fast!" Seeing Chu Feng using his martial arts skills, many people were surprised. The disciples who besieged Chu Feng seemed to have expected that Chu Feng would use martial arts skills. When Chu Feng''s martial arts skills were just used, all the disciples had retreated. And Chu Feng naturally saved the day, but the same, Chu Feng consumed a huge amount of power, used the martial arts, did not play a role, so wasted. "Dog, don''t run away if you have the ability!" Chu Feng watched him use his martial arts, but he didn''t hurt anyone. He was angry in his heart. "Wonton sword!" "Three green swords!" "Cut off the mountain!" ¡­¡­ At this time, all the disciples suddenly used their own martial arts to attack Chu Feng. The crowd around, looking at the 20 disciples, found that all of them had different martial arts skills. At the same time, their martial arts skills were colorful and even more powerful. Everyone was surprised to see this scene. Because twenty people''s martial arts were performed almost at the same time, regardless of the order. There are strong and weak, intertwined, toward the Chu wind bombardment. The onlookers could not help kneading a cold sweat for Chu Feng, because such a joint attack was really shocking. If Chu Feng can''t deal with it well, it is estimated that there will be danger. At this moment, everyone has to marvel at the divine cooperation among the disciples of the first college, which is impeccable. If the disciples of the first college didn''t have such tacit cooperation, it''s absolutely impossible to force Chu Feng, the first level demon master, into this shape! It is estimated that the disciples of the first college have been killed by Chu Feng for a long time. But at the moment, there was no one injured in the first college. On the contrary, it was twice, forcing Chu Feng into danger! ???¡° How can their tacit understanding be so good! " Even the elder of Tianyuan college was shocked and looked at the scene. "How did you train these disciples to be so strong?" And many families, at the moment, were completely shocked. Before, they were worried that because of their different levels of strength, it was difficult for these disciples to cooperate with each other. But at the moment, it is these disciples with different levels of strength, but they cooperate seamlessly. But at the moment, Chu Feng didn''t expect that he would be forced to do so by a group of demonic garbage that he despised. Even though Chu Feng despised the disciples of the first college at the beginning, he had to be cautious at this moment. After all, if he doesn''t pay attention, he may turn over the boat in the sewer. Chu Feng''s eyes sank, and then he drank: "get out of here!" Chapter 823 Chu Feng knew that he could not wait to die. He could only attack one of his disciples. Because he has to break through the encirclement of the disciples, otherwise he will be very passive. Since he wanted to break through, Chu Feng naturally found the weak disciples to break through. After all, the worse the strength, the easier it will be to deal with. So Chu Feng''s goal is still Wang Kai''s. "You are the dog thing!" Of course, Chu Feng still remembers that he almost put himself in danger just now because he wanted to kill Wang Kai! "Bang!" This time, Chu Feng''s attack finally collided with Wang Kai''s attack, Of course, Wang Kai''s strength is not worth mentioning in front of the strong Chu wind! And Wang Kai is like a broken kite, flying backwards. "Poof!" Wang Kai''s viscera were tumbling and gushing out with a mouthful of blood! "Brother chufeng is powerful! Elder martial brother chufeng is powerful! Elder martial brother chufeng is powerful "Elder martial brother chufeng killed him! Elder martial brother chufeng killed him, £¡ Elder martial brother chufeng killed him "Long live elder martial brother chufeng! Chu Feng... " ¡­¡­ At the moment, the disciples of Tianyuan college were still worried about Chu Feng, but now they saw that Chu Feng was showing his power and seriously injured Wang Kai. They all cried out excitedly. "Ha ha ha, in front of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds!" "Hum, what''s the use of tacit cooperation? It''s not a dead dog now!" "So, strength is the most important thing!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the elders of Tianyuan college are looking at Ye Hao in a strange and provocative way. "Wang Kai!" Seeing that Wang Kai was seriously injured, the master of the Wang family immediately said, "after all, Wang Kai is their son of the Wang family! Although the rest of the owners did not speak, they were all nervous at the moment. And Chu Feng saw Wang Kai flying backward, his face also showed a sneer, when he was about to take advantage of the victory, his heart suddenly tightened! And at this time, at the beginning, several disciples standing beside Wang Kai suddenly turned the direction of attack and attacked Chu Feng. "Boom!" The weapon in Chu Feng''s hand immediately swept to one side and collided with the two disciples. The two disciples took several steps back at the same time. On the other side, the attack of several disciples fell on Chu Feng. Although Chu Feng tried hard to hide to one side, there were three or four openings on his body. "Hiss... I''ll kill you!" The pain on the body, immediately let Chu Feng take a breath of air conditioning, but the anger of the injury, let him angry roar. Chu Feng''s reaction is very quick, to the person behind the counterattack. When Chu Feng attacked the people behind him, the other disciples immediately attacked Chu Feng. Chu Feng by this series of attacks, obviously make some at a loss! But Chu Feng''s strength is also very strong. After several rounds, three or four disciples have been injured to varying degrees. But in the eyes of all people, it has been very shocking. After all, it''s amazing that a group of disciples of the realm of the devil emperor can hurt the realm of the devil. Moreover, only three or four of the disciples were injured, and these three or four were still disciples of the outer courtyard. Originally, in the eyes of the public, the outside disciples of the first college, under Chu Feng''s hands, should not have the strength to fight back. However, the inner and outer disciples of the first college were excellent and strong. In this way, it''s hard for people to see who will win and who will lose in the end! But Chu Feng and many disciples, but you come and I go, keep fighting. Although many of the disciples were constantly defeated, they were not in a panic. The cooperation among them was still very tacit. Although Chu Feng is a demon, he is not feeling well at the moment. There are more than ten wounds on his body! And at the moment Chu Feng that luxurious dress, at the moment also change of dilapidated, above was full of blood. At the moment, Chu Feng was in a mess. Chu Feng now a face of ferocious color, he thought he could kill the first college students, but did not expect, the result will become like this. The disciples of the first college are much stronger than they think. And that tacit understanding, also makes people miserable! Because when he clearly wanted to defeat a disciple, several disciples attacked him from all around. Although he can defend against the attack of most disciples, there will always be him who can''t be taken into account. And Chu Feng found that he was more and more lack of physical strength when he went on fighting like this. If he spent it like this, it would not be good for him. "Look at Chu Feng''s attack, it''s not as fast as it was at the beginning." "I have to admire the first college. I don''t know how strong the students are. The tacit understanding between them is so strong." "Anyway, this time the first college should be able to become famous in Tianyuan kingdom." ¡­¡­ "Hooker, it''s time for all of us to break out!" Just then, a disciple suddenly said to hooker. "What? Did they hide their strength before? " The onlookers almost dropped their chin when they heard the words of the disciples. After all, in their view, the people of the first college, can fight with Chu Feng like this, already very good. If we talk about the disciples of the first college now, there are still some people who hide their strength, and they didn''t show all their strength before, it''s really shocking. As a matter of fact, Huck and the disciple are the only top cultivation of the demon emperor. With their top quality, they can absolutely crush any warrior of the same level. Even the strong one in the first level of demon Zun has the power of the first World War, but it has to be corresponding to the strong one with inferior and intermediate talents. And Chu Feng''s qualification is really good, but it''s top quality, so it''s not so easy to deal with. Therefore, for the sake of conservatism, hooker and the disciple hid their strength and waited for chufeng''s strength to be consumed and beat chufeng. In their opinion, it''s almost the right time now, and they don''t want to hide any more! "Younger martial brothers, step back first, and we''ll take care of the following!" Hooker said to the disciples of the first college. All the disciples knew the strength of Hooke and the disciple, so they trusted them very much and immediately stepped aside. "Ha ha ha, just two magic emperor peaks, I think I''m great. Even if you want to die, I''ll help you." Seeing that the rest of the disciples retreated to one side, only two of them were left, Chu Feng immediately laughed. Because he didn''t pay attention to the strength of the first college students. The only thing he was afraid of was the strong cooperation among all the students of the first college. But now the two of them just gave up their advantage. In Chu Feng''s eyes, they are all looking for death. Chapter 824 "You''ll soon know who''s going to die!" When he heard Chu Feng''s words, Hooker gave a cold hum. You know, three months later, although these 20 disciples are not brothers, Sheng is brothers. The feelings between them are very strong. And now there are six or seven people, all injured by Chu Feng, and Wang Kai, one of them, is seriously injured. How can they not be angry. So at this moment, they both want to return all this! They look at each other and attack Chu Feng. They use martial arts at the same time! "Well done!" Seeing the two men rushing up, Chu Feng screams excitedly, and then uses his martial arts skills to bombard them. "Boom!" Three people violently bumped together, all of them concentrated on watching this scene. "Poof, how can it be!" The Chu breeze suddenly a mouthful blood spurts out, the body continuously retrogresses several meters! At the moment, Chu Feng''s face is full of panic, because through the fight just now, he suddenly finds that the overall strength of hooker and his wife is really above him. How to say, he just broke through the devil soon, he is the most clear but the devil emperor''s peak strength. With his understanding of the magic emperor peak, even four magic emperor peaks can''t defeat the strong one of the first level. But the two people in front of him did it. How could he not be shocked. And even more shocked, to say the crowd, at this moment many people, are surprised to breathe out. "Just now, they really hid their strength!" "Even if the hidden strength, but the peak of the devil emperor, it is too strong, unexpectedly all hurt Chu Feng." "With their strength, it is estimated that they can crush any opponent who is at the top of the magic emperor." "What''s the matter with this first college? Why is it so unexpected every time?" "The devil king and the devil Lord, we have opened our eyes today!" ¡­¡­ And hooker two people, see Chu Feng is injured, nature won''t give up easily! Without stopping, they continued to attack Chu Feng. And Chu Feng looks at two people, in the eye takes the thick murderer, but also contains a trace of fear. Because if he could, he would like to kill hooker immediately, but through their strength, Chu Feng felt guilty. But in front of so many people, I''ve already let go of my bold words, and I can''t shrink back easily. Chu Feng clenched his teeth and rushed up again: "nine cloud chop" The Chu storm drinks, directly uses own strongest martial arts. Nine cloud chop has nine chop, each chop out a sword, is with great power, and the power of a sword, will be stronger than a sword! Cut out the power of the ninth sword, even the sum of all previous swords. This nine cloud chop is Chu Feng''s unique skill to become famous, and it''s also his bottom card to protect his life. Chu Feng can''t use it easily! Because although the power of nine cloud chop is strong, but the consumption is also huge. At the same time, there is a fatal problem, which only Chu Feng knows. That''s the nine cloud chop. The first few moves are OK, but when you use the last chop, the nine cloud chop will become a skill that will hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt the enemy by eight hundred. So nine cloud chop is powerful, but I don''t know the side effects. Moreover, if the nine cloud chop is used, you can reduce your accomplishments. But at this moment, he had to use nine cloud chop, and he had to use the strongest move. Because if you don''t use the strongest move, you will not be able to beat hooker today, and you will have to lose miserably! In front of so many people, he would never allow himself to fail. So even if he was fighting for the danger of falling, he would use the nine cloud chop. After all, if you lower your accomplishments, you will be able to increase your accomplishments. But if you lose face here today, it''s hard to get it back. And he used to look at the nine cloud chop, and he was also a master who had fought many times. So he had confidence to use the nine clouds to kill hooker and others. "Hoo, this is brother chufeng''s nine cloud chop. It looks so powerful!" "Unexpectedly, those two evil emperors forced elder martial brother Chu to use nine clouds to chop." "Now elder martial brother Chu uses nine clouds to chop. It''s estimated that those two will also be defeated." "It''s said that no one has ever been able to live under the nine clouds of elder martial brother chufeng!" "Those two men, if they can force elder martial brother chufeng to use the nine cloud chop, they have already died properly!" "It''s an eye opener to see elder martial brother chufeng use the nine cloud chopper today!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the disciples of Tianyuan college, seeing the nine cloud chop made by Chu Feng, looked at each one in amazement. Because Chu Feng is the first genius of Tianyuan college, many people in Tianyuan college have heard of Chu Feng''s martial arts. And the onlookers, although they did not pass the nine cloud chop, but at this moment to see the power of nine cloud chop, also know that nine cloud chop is extraordinary, extremely powerful. "I didn''t expect that Chu Feng still had such powerful martial arts skills." "This time, it seems that the disciples of the first college may be defeated." "I think it''s almost the same. After all, although the magic emperor is strong there, but Chu Feng is the devil. Now they have such powerful martial arts skills, it''s hard for them to win again!" ¡­¡­ The dean of Tianyuan college listened to the discussion among the crowd, but his brows were locked! Because others don''t know, he knows the side effects of jiuyunzhan. If Chu Feng uses nine cloud chop at the moment, his strength is likely to fall into the realm of demon emperor! What''s more, Chu Feng''s talent may fall. Why does he know these, because nine cloud chop is Chu Feng that he gives, this nine cloud chop is powerful, even he dare not deny. But the side effects of Jiuyun chop are also huge. At the moment, he saw Chu Feng use nine cloud chop, it is very likely that after Chu Feng defeated them, Chu Feng, the genius, will fall. But the dean of Tianyuan college did not stop him, because in his opinion, there is nothing comparable to the dignity of Tianyuan college. If Tianyuan college fails today, its dignity will be destroyed forever. As for the gifted students, we should find them again and train them again. If Chu Feng knew the idea of the dean of Tianyuan college, he would vomit blood. Because the dean of Tianyuan college didn''t tell him one more thing, that is, after using the nine cloud chop, his talent will be damaged. The dean of Tianyuan college only told him that if he used the nine cloud chop, his accomplishments might be reduced. If you let him know that it will damage his talent, it is estimated that if you kill him, he will not do so. After all, talent can be cultivated. If you reduce your accomplishments, you can practice again, but you don''t have talent. It''s not so easy to practice. The aura of genius on your head will fall immediately. Chapter 825 "Kill him!" When hooker saw the power of nine cloud chop, he knew that he could not be underestimated, and immediately said to his disciples. And that magic emperor peak disciple also like hooker, know Chu Feng''s nine cloud chop power is extraordinary. They attack Chu Feng at the same time. And both of them used all their speed to attack Chu Feng. Two people''s attack, first fell on Chu Feng''s body. And Chu Feng''s nine cloud chop, the last chop, is also a little bit close, to show. At the moment, he was interrupted by two people. "No... I''m not reconciled!" At the moment Chu breeze is hit to fly to go out, unwilling roar a way. But hooker two people, at the moment but don''t give Chu Feng, the slightest reaction opportunity, continue to attack toward Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s martial arts are interrupted at the moment, and they attack each other continuously. At the moment, they can only resist their attack. At this moment, hooker and I dare not hide and play their full strength. Under their constant attack, Chu Feng is full of danger. "This... Is too strong!" Seeing their serial attacks, they abruptly cut off Chu Feng''s nine clouds. The onlookers were shocked and almost speechless. Originally, they thought that Chu Feng''s powerful martial art of nine cloud chopping would surely kill them with absolute power. But never thought, Hooker two people out of his expectation, unexpectedly abruptly interrupt Chu Feng''s martial arts. You know, if you want to interrupt your martial arts, you can''t. But if you want to interrupt, it''s not easy to say that your accomplishments are higher than yourself and your martial arts skills are so strong. Unless the cultivation is stronger than Chu Feng, it can be done. But their accomplishments were obviously lower than Chu Feng''s, but they could interrupt Chu Feng''s martial arts. How could they not be shocked. And the public looked at Chu Feng at the moment, and kept retreating, and there was no chance to fight back at all! At the moment, Chu Feng is even more embarrassed than before! "Bang!" At this time, a loud noise came. It turned out that it was hooker''s weapon, and Chu Feng''s weapon, which collided fiercely again. And hooker stepped back a few steps, his face turned red! But Chu Feng is more miserable, the whole person completely turned into a parabola, directly inverted fly out, fly out more than ten meters, directly hit hard in the crowd. And the crowd, immediately panic to get out of the way. I almost fell on the ground, suddenly the ground broke, dust and smoke everywhere! All people at the moment, all eyes, turned to Chu Feng. At the moment, Chu Feng''s whole body was covered with rotten clothes and blood and dust, and his whole body was more like mud, limping to the ground. Chu Feng''s eyes turned to be a little confused and lax at the moment, looking dull and incomparable. At this time, who can connect Chu Feng with Chu Feng, the first day of Tianyuan college. Everyone knows that Chu Feng is over! The first day of Tianyuan college, it is estimated that it will be abolished from now on! "President, I''m so lucky that I''m not disgraced!" Hooker and others, with some injuries, salute Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at the crowd. Although they won, they wasted a lot of energy. Everyone at the moment, almost spent most of the physical strength, everyone''s eyes, with a little tired color. It can be seen that everyone wins very hard, but the joy of victory in everyone''s eyes can not be hidden. After all, in front of so many people, they beat the first genius of Tianyuan college, and they were still the powerful ones, which greatly improved their reputation. From the eyes of many people, they can see the awe in their eyes. "Well, it''s all over. Let''s start the competition among the inner disciples." Just when they were still shocked that Chu Feng was defeated, the dean of Tianyuan college suddenly said. "Wow Hearing the words of the dean of Tianyuan college, all the onlookers were stunned and looked at the dean of Tianyuan college. This is not the end of the competition. The outside disciples cheated and were defeated. Now even the first day of the college, they were defeated by others. They don''t think they lost face enough. It''s better than that! "What do you mean?" When Ye Hao heard the words of the dean of Tianyuan college, his eyes sank and he asked coldly. "All the disciples in the outer court have finished the competition. Is it time to go to the inner court to have a competition?" The dean of Tianyuan college continued to smile. At the moment, the dean of Tianyuan college has no idea. After all, he can''t give up and bow to Ye Hao at the moment! "Why do you have to compete? Didn''t Chu Feng finish the competition just now?" When Wang Jiazhu heard the dean of Tianyuan college, he immediately stood up and asked. After all, the inner disciples of the first college are already exhausted. If they face the challenge again, it will be difficult to win. Everyone didn''t expect that the dean of Tianyuan college, who was so shameless, even came to such a move. "That''s what Chu Feng wants to challenge himself. It doesn''t mean that I''m from Tianyuan college!" The dean of Tianyuan college said shamelessly. "Well, what does that mean? Does Chu Feng''s challenge count? " "Unexpectedly, the dean of Tianyuan college is like this." "Chu Feng lost. Now he saw that the students of the first college were exhausted, and even challenged again." ¡­¡­ The onlookers, hearing what the dean of Tianyuan college said, could not help whispering. "Chufeng doesn''t represent the first college? Why didn''t you say it in the beginning? " The Wang family leader asked discontentedly. "You didn''t ask. And what we agreed at the beginning was that Tianyuan college and the first college would send ten disciples to fight, right? " The dean of Tianyuan college asked with a smile on his old face. "You..." the head of the Wang family was the dean of Tianyuan college, so unreasonable words, angry speechless. "Ha ha ha!" Ye Hao suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. Seeing Ye Hao laughing, the dean of Tianyuan college frowned and looked at Ye Hao: "what are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing at the dean of Tianyuan college. He turned out to be such a shameless old dog!" Since the dean of Tianyuan college is shameless, Ye Hao naturally won''t give him the slightest face and scolds him directly. "You..." when the dean of Tianyuan college heard Ye Hao, he even dared to scold him in front of so many people. He was furious, and the breath of the devil emperor showed up. "What? Dean of Tangtang Tianyuan college, if you want to be angry, can you do it? " Sensing the murder of the dean of Tianyuan college, Ye Hao can''t help laughing. The dean of Tianyuan college squints at Ye Hao. The cold murders in his eyes are all obvious. He forcibly resists the impulse to kill Ye Hao! It''s not that he can''t kill Ye Hao, but there are so many people here. If he kills Ye Hao rashly, it will really make Tianyuan college stink forever. "Well, since you still want to challenge, I''ll accompany you, but do as I ask!" At this time, Ye Hao suddenly said. Chapter 826 "What do you want? What do you want? " The dean of Tianyuan college thought that Ye Hao would continue to refuse. He naturally had many ways to cancel the competition. As long as the game is cancelled, the previous bet will not count. But he didn''t expect that Ye Hao suddenly agreed again. "That''s my challenge, nine of them!" Ye Hao looked at the nine people in the challenge arena and said! "What? Do you want to challenge? " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the dean of Tianyuan college was obviously stunned, and then sneered: "you won''t finish laughing!" Because with his cultivation, it is not difficult to see that Ye Hao''s realm is just the first level of the demon emperor. The disciples of Tianyuan college, the nine people in the inner gate, are all above the fifth level of the devil emperor. Against Ye Hao, there will only be one end, which will cruelly kill Ye Hao. He was afraid that he had heard wrong. How dare Ye Hao say such words. At the moment, the nine disciples in the challenge arena also show a sneer on their faces. Although Ye Hao''s identity is equal to that of the dean of Tianyuan college, it is a world where the strong are respected. Even if Ye Hao''s identity is more powerful, they still don''t see the cultivation rubbish. "After the challenge, if I win, how about you Tianyuan college surrender to me?" Ye Hao stares at the dean of Tianyuan college. "Well, as you say, let''s start!" The dean of Tianyuan college, fearing that Ye Hao would repent, immediately agreed. Because in his view, Ye Hao''s behavior is totally seeking death. Why should he stop him. "Wait a minute, for the sake of the public, we might as well test our own strength this time." Just as Ye Hao was about to step into the challenge arena, the dean of Tianyuan college suddenly reached out to stop Ye Hao. Looking at the look on the dean''s face, Ye Hao can naturally guess what the dean of Tianyuan college thinks. In fact, the dean of Tianyuan university is also for the sake of safety. He is also afraid that Ye Hao will use special means to hide his strength. But in front of the test stone, no one can hide it. But if Ye Hao is really the first level of the demon emperor, he can humiliate Ye Hao. After all, in front of so many people, let Ye Hao show his accomplishments. One by one, the dean of every college has only one level of cultivation, which is ridiculous. "Good!" For the test, Ye Hao readily agreed. Because no matter what thoughts the dean of Tianyuan college has, as long as he finally defeats the disciples of Tianyuan college, any thoughts of the dean of Tianyuan college are useless. "What''s the situation? How can the dean of the first college challenge the inner disciples of Tianyuan college?" "I don''t know the dean of the first college, looking so young, how strong he is." "This is not to test his strength. Let''s wait and see." ¡­¡­ People are also puzzled that Ye Hao suddenly wants to challenge the inner disciples of Tianyuan college, But people are more concerned about Ye Hao''s real strength. After all, Ye Hao looks so young that he is the dean of the first college. Before that, maybe everyone would not pay attention to the first college. But today a series of events have completely changed people''s views on the first college. At the moment, the first college is also very important in the eyes of people. After all, the strength of the first college students is in everyone''s eyes. Even the disciples are so powerful, so people are looking forward to seeing Ye Hao''s strength. "Please, Dean Ye!" The dean of Tianyuan college pointed to the test stone and sneered at Ye Hao. Look at the test stone on the challenge arena and walk directly to the challenge arena. At the moment, everyone is concentrating on looking at Ye Hao in the challenge arena, looking forward to Ye Hao''s strength. "President ye put his hand on the test stone and let the back inject strength." The elder of Tianyuan college said to Ye Hao with a trace of fear. After all, Ye Hao is the dean of Tianyuan college. He doesn''t give face. He is just an elder. He doesn''t dare to offend Ye Hao, If Ye Hao is offended by his carelessness, he will do something out of the ordinary, which will not be worth the loss. Ye Hao took a look at the elder, and then injected his strength into the test stone. Everyone, looking forward to the test stone immediately, was nervous one by one, as if they could hear their own heartbeat. The most nervous thing here is the dean of Tianyuan college. But no one noticed that even the princess in the sedan chair stood up and looked into the test stone. Boom! When Ye Hao put his hand on the test stone, the test stone suddenly flashed a light. "How could that be?" Everyone looked at the test stone, and now they were all dull and unimaginable. "I''m not wrong, am I?" "No, the dean of the first college, how can he be the first rank of the devil king?" "It''s impossible for the test stone to make a mistake. I didn''t expect that the dean of the first college was just a warrior of the first rank of the devil king. It makes people laugh!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the shock color on the faces of countless onlookers slowly turned into the color of ridicule. After all, Ye Hao became the dean of the first college when he was young. It can be said that countless people envied Ye Hao''s identity. But at the moment to see the strength of Ye Hao, I will not miss this opportunity to ridicule Ye Hao. "Ha ha, Dean Ye is really gifted. He has reached the peak of the devil emperor at a young age, and his future is limitless." Seeing the poor bright star on the test stone, the dean of Tianyuan college said immediately. Everyone can recognize the satire in the tone of the dean of Tianyuan college. "Er..." even if the elder beside the test stone at the moment saw the test stone at the moment, they were all covered with black lines. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was just a demon emperor. He wanted to ridicule Ye Hao very much, but he found that as long as he looked at Ye Hao, he didn''t dare to say anything more. But at the moment, Ye Hao is very calm about his strength. After all, only he knew that although he was only the first level of the demon emperor, he could fight against the first level of the demon emperor. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the dean of the first college to be so powerful." At the moment, a disciple of the inner courtyard of Tianyuan college came to the challenge arena and said sarcastically. The disciple looked at Ye Hao provocatively, then put his hand on the test stone. Boom! Only six rays of light lit up, representing the strength of this disciple, in the sixth level of the devil emperor. "Please be merciful later, Dean Ye!" After the test, the disciple looks at Ye Hao sarcastically. But to his disappointment, Ye Hao did not become angry because of his words. Chapter 827 According to the truth, as a disciple, dare to provoke Ye Hao, that is absolutely a death seeking behavior. But at this moment, people looked at Ye Hao''s cultivation, and then looked at his disciples'' cultivation, and couldn''t help shaking their heads. Obviously, everyone is more optimistic about the strength of the disciples. After all, the gap between the first level and the eighth level of the devil emperor is different from the rest of the world. Even if Ye Hao is gifted, he can fight more, but it''s impossible. He can fight the sixth level of the demon emperor! "Don''t say that, elder martial brother. Be careful, Dean ye will be angry at that time." Another disciple came to the challenge arena and said sarcastically. "Ha ha, younger martial brother is right. I hope Dean ye will show mercy later!" After the test, the disciple immediately laughed. But everyone can see that the two people''s harmony, tone of Ye Hao is full of contempt. "I don''t mind killing you now if you dare to talk nonsense any more!" Ye Hao looks at them calmly, but the murdering opportunity in his tone is exposed. "You..." the two disciples looked at Ye Hao. They wanted to say something, but looking at Ye Hao''s cold eyes, there was a trace of fear in their hearts. The two disciples did not dare to say what they said. But soon, one of the disciples responded: "ha ha, I''m looking forward to Dean Ye killing me, but I hope it''s in the challenge arena." The disciple thought of Ye Hao''s strength and said with a sneer. Ye Hao ignored his disciples directly, then went to the challenge arena and stopped talking. After all, what''s the use of talking more nonsense to a dying man. "Dog thing, it''s just a demon emperor. I dare to be arrogant. I''ll see how I deal with you later!" When the disciple saw Ye Hao, he dared to ignore him. He was angry. Next, the remaining students of Tianyuan college also tested their strength one after another. The strength of the disciples in Tianyuan college is also very good. The lowest strength is also the fifth level of the devil emperor, and the highest strength is the eighth level of the devil emperor. According to such strength, it was good, but compared with the inner disciples of the first college, it was still a little insufficient. But for everyone, it doesn''t matter, because everyone is looking forward to the next competition. Although basically, in the eyes of the public, there is no suspense about the following contest. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big, but everyone is still looking forward to it. After all, Ye Hao is also the dean of the first college. Even if Ye Hao was abused, it was very attractive. After all, it was the head of a college, and it was defeated by the disciples of other colleges. It must be very interesting. "Dean, I don''t think we should, so many people together, after all, the strength of Dean Ye is really..." a disciple said respectfully to Tianyuan college, and looked at Ye Hao disdainfully. "Being presumptuous, President Ye wants to challenge all of you. Do you look down on President ye?" The voice of the dean of Tianyuan college was very loud, but there was no reproach in his tone. The people who see Tianyuan college dare to look down on Ye Hao. The disciples of the first college, including the owners of Yuyu, look at the nine disciples of Tianyuan college with pity. After all, they have seen Ye Hao''s strength. Because Wang Kai knew that even if their twenty disciples used all their strength, they could not beat Ye Hao. The nine disciples of Tianyuan college dare to be so arrogant and look down on Ye Hao. It is conceivable that they will come to an end. "In that case, we''ll have a good time with Dean Ye." "Ha ha ha!" Nine disciples of Tianyuan college rushed to the challenge arena with disdain. "What''s the matter, Mr. Ye? You are in a hurry to admit defeat now!" At the beginning, the disciple looked at Ye Hao and said arrogantly. "What are you doing with him, elder martial brother? Kill him directly!" "Yes, kill him and wash away the shame of Tianyuan college." "It''s just the first level of the devil emperor. I dare to challenge us. I really don''t know how to write dead words." "Elder martial brother, kill him!" ¡­¡­ The remaining eight disciples all yelled at the moment. "Well, don''t do it, younger martial brothers. Let''s see how elder martial brothers humiliate him." Kan Qing licked his lips. "Dog, get down on the ground!" He didn''t pay any attention to Ye Hao at all, so he didn''t even bother to take the weapon. He directly attacked Ye Hao with one punch. He will use absolute strength to defeat Ye Hao! Because as long as Ye Hao is defeated, he will be famous all over the world. After all, Ye Hao is the dean of the first college. And now the first day Chu Feng fell, this is an opportunity. As long as he humiliates Ye Hao, he will certainly give the dean of Tianyuan college a bad breath, and his position will be greatly improved. The other eight people, with smiling faces, stood watching when they saw that he was doing something. After all, Kan Qing is the most powerful among them. In their opinion, it''s only a matter of hand for Kan Qing to defeat Ye Hao. Ye Hao looks at the arrogant Kan Qing, clenches his fist, and smashes at his face. Ye Hao doesn''t have much reaction. Because it''s just a little clear, he doesn''t need to face it too much! And Kan Qing saw that Ye Hao didn''t respond, and the sneer on his face was more intense. "Die Kan Qing yelled. And just when Kan Qing''s fist was about to fall on Ye Hao''s head, Ye Hao suddenly moved. Ye Hao didn''t dodge, and he gave the same punch. Click! Only heard the sound of a crack, thought of, and the whole person, directly inverted fly out. "Windwalk!" At the moment of hitting Kaiqing, Ye Hao directly flashed and attacked the remaining eight people in Tianyuan college. "This..." the remaining eight people see the fly out of the clear, there is no reaction, Ye Hao came to their body. Bang! Bang! Bang Ye Hao hit eight fists in a row, each of which was 100% powerful. There were eight crashing sounds in a row, and eight figures flew out directly. At the moment when the eight disciples flew backward, he fell to the ground. "A bunch of trash." Ye Hao looked at the nine figures on the ground. At the moment, all the nine people fell into a coma. Only he himself knew that these nine disciples, even if they did not die, were useless and could not stand up again. "Boy, you are so cruel!" Seeing the nine disciples on the ground, the dean of Tianyuan college was angry and went forward to check. He found that all the disciples were shattered by the earthquake, and there was no way to recover. First Chu Feng was abolished, and now nine people have been abolished. Such a blow is also extremely huge for Tianyuan college. "Sorry, I didn''t control my strength well!" Ye Hao said, but there was no apology on his face. After all, these disciples dare to be arrogant with themselves before. They have to pay the price of arrogance. "You want to die!" The dean of Tianyuan college was very angry. Today, a series of things had been piling up in his mind. Now it''s time to vent their anger. Chapter 828 "I want to do it at last!" See Tianyuan college president want to start, Ye Hao sneer. "Huang Zhong, come out!" Ye Hao gives a big drink, and Huang Zhong is naturally the summoning quota of the system reward for completing the task of the immortal sect of array Dan. What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that he called Huang Zhong out. "Stop it!" But before Huang Zhong came out, the princess said directly. But the dean of Tianyuan college didn''t seem to hear the princess''s words. He continued to attack Ye Hao. "How dare you disobey the order of the princess. Do you want to betray the kingdom of Tianyuan?" Seeing that the dean of Tianyuan college didn''t know what she said, the princess suddenly said angrily. "Hum!" The dean of Tianyuan college still gave a cold hum. Everyone was shocked by the actions of the dean of Tianyuan college. "Dean of Tianyuan college, what do you mean? I don''t even listen to the princess. " "It seems that the dean of Tianyuan college is angry this time." "Isn''t that right? Today, Tianyuan college was beaten in the face by the first college. If I had been, I would have been angry." "I just didn''t expect that Dean ye would be so powerful." "Yes,. That Dean Ye is just a demon emperor. I don''t know how to defeat the nine disciples. " "It''s incredible, but the test stone can''t be fake!" At the moment, countless people were shocked. The dean of Tianyuan college was so angry that he dared to take action in spite of the princess''s order. But what is more shocking and puzzling is Ye Hao''s strength. After all, Ye Hao''s strength was tested by the test stone, and they saw it with their own eyes. He was just a warrior of the first level of the demon emperor. And the nine disciples of Tianyuan college, any one of them, are much stronger than Ye Hao. However, Ye Hao is bound to lose. But the result, once again beyond their expectations. Because they haven''t reacted yet, the nine disciples of Tianyuan college were all shot out. And now I''m on the challenge arena, I don''t know whether I''m dead or injured! You know, in the ancient demon Kingdom, the level is very strict, and the gap between each small level is very huge. Of course, there are also many talents who can cross these gaps and kill the enemy at a higher level. But those, at most, the more one, two, or three levels, are already very adverse. But there is no one like Ye Hao, who can cross so many levels at a time, and still fight against many people. It can also kill everyone in almost an instant, so that everyone has no power to fight back. At the moment, Ye Hao is astonished in people''s eyes. However, when the dean of Tianyuan college made a move, many of the onlookers looked at Ye Hao with pity in their eyes, but there were also many with sarcasm. Because many people are jealous of Ye Hao from the bottom of their heart. After all, no matter how popular the first college is, it will only enhance Ye Hao''s prestige, so it is inevitable for Ye Hao to suffer from jealousy. But at the moment, the dean of Tianyuan college, no one is optimistic about Ye Hao. Because everyone knows that the dean of Tianyuan college has high strength. In the kingdom of Tianyuan, he is also the top one. His strength is the fifth level of the devil emperor. At the moment, everyone is feeling the strong breath of power on the dean of Tianyuan college. One by one, his eyes are full of fear and worship. It is estimated that no one present can stop the dean of Tianyuan college. "No, I didn''t expect the old man to get angry." "What can we do? We are definitely not the opponents of the devil." "No matter, even if you fight with death, you have to save the Lord!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, all the owners of the rain region saw the dean of Tianyuan college suddenly move, and they all talked anxiously. "Boy, if you want to blame me, I will blame you for deceiving others too much. If you don''t know how to restrain yourself, tomorrow''s today will be your Memorial Day!" As soon as the dean of Tianyuan College''s voice falls, the attack will fall on Ye Hao. "What can I do? I didn''t expect that this old man would dare not listen to my orders now!" The princess anxiously looks at Ye Hao and feels relieved. Now she can''t help regretting that she didn''t bring some strong people. If you bring some strong people, you won''t be so passive, and you don''t have to be as anxious as you are now, but it''s useless. "Old man, don''t hurt my Lord!" And just then, a voice came out. "Whew!" I don''t know where to shoot out an arrow, straight to the dean of Tianyuan college. The dean of Tianyuan college was about to fall, but he was in a panic. He had a feeling that if his hands continued to fall, he would be doomed today! The dean of Tianyuan college took back his hand in panic and hid to one side. Boom! The arrow fell directly into the ground. At the position of the dean of Tianyuan college just now, there was a black hole with a finger thick and thin, and the black hole could not see the bottom. "Where is the strong man?" Looking at the black hole, the dean of Tianyuan college was surprised and frightened. Although the arrow shot into the ground, the dean of Tianyuan college shuddered just thinking about the breath of the arrow. "Who?" Everyone did not expect that a strong man would be killed on the way. Just looking at the dean of Tianyuan college, they knew that Huang Zhong''s strength was absolutely extraordinary! "Huang Zhong killed him!" Ye Hao orders directly to Huang Zhong. Ye Hao clearly knows that Huang Zhong did not use all his strength just now. You know, no matter what, Huang Zhong''s strength is also the peak of the magic emperor. It''s not easy to pick up a fifth level magic emperor. "Yes After hearing Ye Hao''s order, Huang Zhong immediately attacked the dean of Tianyuan college. "Master, who are you? I have no grudge against you!" Seeing the powerful power of Huang Zhong, the dean of Tianyuan college asked in fear. He still couldn''t believe that a powerful man at the level of devil emperor would obey Ye Hao''s orders. But Huang Zhong only listens to Ye Hao''s orders, which can talk too much nonsense with him. Huang Zhong only listens to Ye Hao and kills him. "Damn it Seeing that Huang Zhong ignored him, the dean of Tianyuan college scolded him angrily, then turned around and ran away. Look at the joke, how to say that he has lived most of his life, how can he not know the truth that he can''t fight and run. If you know that he feels Huang Zhong''s breath, it''s too strong, otherwise, even if he has a glimmer of hope to win against Huang Zhong. He will not run away, but fight with Huang Zhong desperately. However, he felt that Huang Zhong was so strong that he didn''t even have the courage to fight Ben, because he knew that as long as he fought Huang Zhong once, he would die. Chapter 829 "How strong is this man that even the dean of Tianyuan college dare not fight against him?" "I''m afraid of that." "Is it true that he is a powerful devil, but he has never heard of it before?" "If you look at the president of Tianyuan college, you can see that this person''s strength is much stronger than him. Otherwise, the president of Tianyuan college would not be like this." At the moment, people saw that the dean of Tianyuan college ran away desperately. Suddenly, people were shocked. They didn''t want to believe what they saw. When the dean of Tianyuan college ran away, Huang Zhong did not chase him. Instead, he took a bow and aimed at the back of the dean of Tianyuan college. "What does that mean? Do you mean you can shoot like this! " "Are you kidding? How can we say that the dean of Tianyuan college is also the fifth level strong man of magic emperor, how can he shoot?" "If you do hit it, it only means that the man is too terrible." At the moment, people were looking at Huang Zhong. Instead of chasing him, they were standing in the same place, drawing bows and arrows, talking in shock. "Dog thing, sooner or later, I will level the first college." When the dean of Tianyuan college saw that Huang Zhong didn''t chase him, he immediately put down his cruel words. "Whew ~" but in the dean of Tianyuan college, the voice has not completely dropped, a sharp sound of breaking the air rings out again. People only saw Huang Zhong''s arrow leaving the string, but they didn''t see how Huang Zhong''s arrow was shot. And all of them immediately looked in the direction of the dean of Tianyuan college. But everyone was stunned that they didn''t see the arrow. "Is the arrow a failure?" The crowd did not understand. "You..." and here, the dean of Tianyuan college, who had run away, suddenly turned around slowly. It didn''t matter. After reading it, everyone was greatly surprised. Because at the moment, the arrow is completely at the end of the tail and has completely gone into the neck of the dean of Tianyuan college. Because of the angle just now, people can''t see the arrow. But at the moment, people can clearly see that the arrow is hanging around the neck of the dean of Tianyuan college. The sharp arrow is still dripping blood. At the moment, the dean of Tianyuan college covers his neck desperately, and his face is not willing. Plop! With a plop, the dean of Tianyuan college fell directly on the ground. "Dead!" "The famous Dean of Tianyuan college was shot dead with one arrow!" "The powerful devil was killed without the chance of backhand." At the moment, everyone felt like they were dreaming. Everyone''s face was full of shock. The air seemed to be still, and even everyone''s breathing was heard. Everyone''s eyes at the moment are all on the body of the dean of Tianyuan college, as well as Huang Zhong''s body. Everyone looked at Huang Zhong with fear on his face. After all, it was the existence of the strong who could shoot the devil emperor. Even the elders and disciples of Tianyuan college, looking at the body of the dean of Tianyuan college, dare not say a word. "So strong!" At the moment, the princess looked at Huang Zhong, her eyes were shining, and she whispered. At the moment, the princess seemed to see the hope in general, and looked at Ye Hao: "where on earth did he come from the strong." Of course, the princess can see that Huang Zhong is a subordinate of Ye Hao. After all, Huang Zhong just called Ye Hao, but he called the Lord. Huang Zhong''s shooting of the dean of Tianyuan college was also ordered by Ye Hao. "Well, young master Ye''s men are really talented." Suddenly the princess opened her mouth and broke the silence! "Oh? Your highness, the dean of the Tianyuan academy, is the person of your kingdom, I kill you. Aren''t you angry? "Said the princess of Tianyuan. When Ye Hao looks at the princess, he always feels very strange. Because from the beginning, the princess was talking for herself. Even the dean of Tianyuan college wanted to kill herself, so the princess stopped her. In Ye Hao''s opinion, this is really strange. After all, he knew that he had nothing to do with Tianyuan kingdom. The only intersection is that they attacked the rain area and turned it into their own power. If it is because of this, it should also be to find their own trouble, rather than to help themselves. "A person who dares to disobey the princess''s order, young master Ye killed me. I should thank young master Ye. How dare I blame young master ye?" The princess said with a smile. "Er..." Ye Hao didn''t expect that the princess would say this. But Ye Hao is not so naive that the princess''s words are true. He knew that something must have happened to the princess. After all, anyway, the strength of the dean of Tianyuan college is also the five level master of magic emperor. In the kingdom of Tianyuan, there are only a few of them, and the dean of Tianyuan college has the same prestige. Even in the kingdom of Tianyuan, I''m afraid they all have to offer. If you just don''t listen to the princess''s order and say kill, then the devil is in Tianyuan kingdom. It''s too worthless. And even if it''s killing, it should be Tianyuan Kingdom''s own killing, and it''s not the outsiders'' turn to kill themselves! According to the common sense, even if the dean of Tianyuan college is wrong and kills himself, it is also harmful to the face of Tianyuan kingdom. Tianyuan kingdom should not let go of itself. But Ye Hao listened to the princess''s tone, and he didn''t really blame himself. And not just Ye Hao, at the moment, all the onlookers were stunned, because they did not expect that the princess would say such words. Just because of the attitude of the princess, everyone felt incredible. After all, everyone knows that behind the identity of the dean of Tianyuan college is the royal power. But now the dean of Tianyuan college is killed. The princess has such an attitude. She doesn''t revenge the dean of Tianyuan college. Instead, she means to stand on Ye Hao''s side. This makes everyone confused about what the princess wants to do. "You say, this princess can''t take a fancy to Dean Ye." "If you say that, I think it''s really possible!" "It is said that the royal highness of the princess is talented and handsome, but he has always been single. If he really sees Dean ye..." "Don''t talk nonsense. If the princess hears, you can''t afford the consequences." At the moment, many onlookers started to speculate. "You say that the princess will not really take a fancy to the Lord." "Do you remember that from the beginning the princess appeared as if she was partial to the Lord?" "If you say so, it''s true!" "And even if the old guy, the dean of Tianyuan college, was killed, the princess would not blame him, but she would thank the Lord. What else can that say?" "My God, the charm of the Lord is too great." Chapter 830 At the moment, all the masters under Ye Hao''s command were shocked. "Have we met somewhere?" Although Ye Hao knows that he didn''t come to this ancient devil kingdom for long, and he didn''t experience any women. I haven''t been to the kingdom of Tianyuan, so it''s impossible to meet the princess. But it was strange that he always felt familiar when he saw the princess. "It seems that young master Ye is really a noble man who forgets many things!" The princess said with a smile. "Have we really met?" Ye Hao listened to the princess''s words and looked at her more curiously. "Young master ye, this is not a place to talk. You''d better change your place with me." The princess said softly to Ye Hao. "All right!" Ye Hao looked around. The population is so large that it is not really a place to talk. "Just this..." Ye Hao took a look at Tianyuan college. He could not help but worry that Tianyuan college would fight with the first college after he left. "Tianyuan college people listen to me, before the princess did not come back, who dares to mess, shoot to kill!" The princess said coldly to the elders of Tianyuan college. After that, the dean of Tianyuan college looked at Ye Hao: "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured now." "Well!" Ye Hao nodded his head and followed the princess. They did not take anyone with them and went directly to the interior of Tianyuan college. At the moment, many talented young people look at Ye Hao''s back enviously. You know, the princess is also a student of Tianyuan college. In addition to her appearance, her identity alone has been sought after by countless people. Moreover, many talented young people from the kingdom of Tianyuan joined Tianyuan college just to get in touch with the princess. After all, if you climb up the high branch of the princess, it will undoubtedly become prosperous immediately. But at the moment, I see that the princess and Ye Hao are leaving, which makes these people jealous. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao followed the princess, looked at her back, and immediately moved. "Ah, what are you doing?" Princess obviously a Leng, surprised looking at Ye Hao, choke her neck. "Say, what do you want to do?" Ye Hao looked at the princess with no emotion in his eyes and asked in a cold voice. "Are you so pitiful to jade that you don''t understand?" The princess was stamped by Ye Haoqi. "Pity on the jade? I really don''t know how to pity those who don''t mean well! " Ye Hao is not a lower body thinking animal. If the princess really has bad intentions, Ye Hao doesn''t mind destroying the flowers. "Hum, let me go first!" The princess said angrily, looking at Ye Hao''s look, it''s really possible that she will kill herself. At the thought of the princess, the countless talented young people in ordinary times all flatter themselves when they see themselves. Even Chu Feng, the son of heaven and the genius of Tianyuan college, had never looked straight at him. But Ye Hao is very good. He takes the initiative to make friends with him. He is not appreciative at all, and he has a posture of killing her. When Ye Hao heard the princess''s words, he released his hand. By catching the princess just now, he knew that the princess was definitely not his opponent. "Look who I am!" The princess angrily opened her face. "It''s you? You are a princess When Ye Hao saw the princess, he suddenly breathed out. Because the person in front of us is not someone else, but Zhao ling''er, the woman who wanted to barbecue herself in the Warcraft forest before. But later, he was sent by himself with a Warcraft. Ye Hao never thought that Zhao ling''er would be the princess of Tianyuan kingdom. "I didn''t expect that you were the mysterious director of the first college, who beat down Yuyu recently." Zhao ling''er sees Ye Hao recognize himself and gives Ye Hao a direct look. But he said realistically. Indeed, she did not expect that at the beginning, she thought that Ye Hao, who was just a barbecue servant, was actually the dean of the first college. You should know that Ye Hao attacked Yuyu, established the college in a high profile, and challenged Tianyuan college. It''s impossible for the royal family not to pay attention to Ye Hao. But the royal family also sent many people to investigate the rain area, but no one was able to find out the identity of Ye Hao. Even as a princess, she is curious about Ye Hao. But she did not expect that Ye Hao was so young, and the two had met before. The most important thing is that I misunderstood Ye Hao as a servant before. But when he saw Ye Hao, Zhao ling''er''s stomach, he couldn''t help growling. Because Ye Hao''s roast meat is so delicious. When Ye Hao gave her barbecue, she ate it without a few meals. She thought, this life with that delicious, will not, she did not expect, unexpectedly met Ye Hao again. "What do you want from me?" Although Ye Hao knows Zhao ling''er, but he is not familiar with Zhao ling''er, Ye Hao knows it well. ?????¡° It''s important for me to come to you. " Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, Zhao ling''er said immediately. "Something important?" Ye Hao looks at Zhao ling''er more puzzled. "Do you want Tianyuan college?" Zhao ling''er asked. "What do you mean?" Hearing Zhao ling''er''s words, Ye Hao is even more confused, but he is really greedy for Tianyuan college. We should know that the college is the place to cultivate talents. At the moment, the average strength of Tianyuan college is stronger than that of the first college. After all, Tianyuan college has existed for so long, and its rich foundation is incomparably comparable to that of the first college. If you can get Tianyuan college and integrate with the first college, the strength of the two will not be worth a grade. After all, the disciples of Tianyuan college are all talented. With a little training, they will become a powerful fighting force. Therefore, Ye Hao believes that when the dean of Tianyuan college is killed, there must be countless people staring at the fat meat of Tianyuan college. But the Tianyuan academy is backed by the royal family of Tianyuan kingdom. Although the dean of Tianyuan college is dead, how can Tianyuan Kingdom let it go easily. But as a member of the royal family, Zhao ling''er must have his own meaning when he says that. "If you want Tianyuan college, I can make you the dean of Tianyuan college. The whole Tianyuan college will be you." Zhao ling''er said. "But I know that there is no free lunch in the world, and everyone knows that Tianyuan college is under the control of the royal family and an important place to train talents for the royal family. How can you royal family be willing to give Tianyuan college to me?" Ye Hao looked at Zhao ling''er and continued to ask! Chapter 831 "As long as you do me a favor, Tianyuan college is yours." Zhao ling''er meets Ye Hao''s eyes and says with assurance. "Oh? You are just a princess. I don''t think you can be the master of such a big Tianyuan college. " Ye Hao asked with a sneer. Zhao ling''er is not angry at Ye Hao''s words: "as long as you help me, Tianyuan college is yours." "I''m curious, what''s so busy that I can make you pay such a high price." Ye Hao asks curiously. "Be the emperor''s son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom!" Zhao ling''er stares at Ye Hao and says. "Well, what did you say?" Ye Hao heard Zhao ling''er''s words and immediately coughed awkwardly. "Don''t get me wrong. As long as you become the emperor''s son-in-law of Tianyuan Kingdom and help me get the throne, I will give you whatever you want." Zhao ling''er is afraid of Ye Hao''s misunderstanding and explains quickly. Hearing Zhao ling''er''s words, Ye Hao doesn''t understand any more. "What does it have to do with me not being the emperor''s son-in-law if you can''t take the throne?" "Besides, there is no prince in Tianyuan kingdom?" You know, in this world, basically every Royal right will fall into the hands of men. So basically, the throne of every royal family will be passed on to the prince or prince, not to the princess. Because as long as the throne is passed on to the princess and the princess marries again, the throne may fall into the hands of outsiders. So in many countries, it is absolutely taboo for princesses to fight for the throne! Of course, some countries, because there is no prince, have to pass the throne to the princess, but such things are almost rare. "Yes, my father and emperor have four children in total. The prince is the only boy, but he died suddenly two years ago. Now there are only three daughters left..." After listening to Zhao ling''er''s story, Ye Hao probably knew what was going on. It turns out that the present emperor Tianyuan had only four children in his life. The first child was a boy, and the last three children were all girls. So the first boy, as a matter of course, became the prince, and in the future, no accident, he would ascend the throne of the emperor. But the accident happened. Just two years ago, the prince of Tianyuan Kingdom died suddenly. But in any case, we can''t find out why the prince died suddenly. Now, Emperor Tianyuan''s body is not as good as one person, and it''s time to establish a new successor. But emperor Tianyuan had only three daughters left, so he had no choice but to choose his successor from the three daughters. However, Emperor Tianyuan had a demand that the three daughters must find the other half to compete for the throne. Zhao ling''er is the youngest of the three daughters, and her two elder sisters have already found a good candidate, but she has not. And she still has a deadline of one month. If she can''t find her husband-in-law, she will lose the fight for the throne. However, Zhao ling''er knows the nature of the two sisters. If the throne is really inherited by the two sisters, it is estimated that the kingdom of Tianyuan will be destroyed sooner or later. And most importantly, she also found some clues about the death of the prince in the past two years. And these clues indicate that the two elder sisters may have poisoned the prince. When getting this guess, Zhao ling''er heard a bolt from the blue. So later, she had to be careful to guard against the poisonous hands of her two sisters. Her vigilance was right. She was assassinated or poisoned in food. So she knew that she had become a thorn in the eye of her two sisters. Although she has no intention to fight for the throne, it does not mean that her two sisters will let her go. So there is no way, only she had to enter Tianyuan college, in order to slightly reduce the pressure. Because after entering the college, on the contrary, the fight between the two sisters became more fierce, and the focus of their attention was finally not on her. Originally, she felt that was good. But what she didn''t expect was that maybe because of the approaching of the fight for the throne, the two sisters put the target on themselves again. However, the two sisters did not directly kill her this time. On the contrary, I don''t know how to persuade emperor Tianyuan to give Zhao ling''er a martial arts contest to recruit his son-in-law! Originally, Zhao ling''er didn''t like the martial arts contest, but the two elder sisters were so good for her that she couldn''t resist. But she didn''t think that the two sisters who wanted to kill themselves and had only the emperor''s sister in their eyes would suddenly become good to her. So she made an investigation. After the investigation, she was in a cold sweat. It''s because most of the strong ones are chosen by those who compete for marriage. They are arranged by two elder sisters. It turns out that the martial arts contest is just a trick of the two! If they really succeed, Zhao ling''er''s fate can be imagined. But Zhao ling''er was desperate. After all, his father''s will could not be violated. But she didn''t want to see the two sisters succeed. So she came up with this method, let Ye Hao fight for the position of the son-in-law. And see Ye Hao, easily defeated, Tianyuan college nine disciples, Zhao ling''er more believe that Ye Hao is the most suitable candidate. And Zhao ling''er has an intuition that Ye Hao''s strength is definitely stronger than Chu Feng''s. And Zhao ling''er, again and again, was targeted by her two sisters. In the heart of the two sisters, the last trace of affection, also disappeared. Since the two sisters want the throne, the less Zhao ling''er wants them to succeed. So Zhao ling''er decided that he should not only control his fate, but also fight for the throne. She wanted to see what the two sisters would look like if the throne fell into her hands. "How''s it going? If you help me, I will give Tianyuan college to you! " Zhao ling''er finished, looking forward to Ye Hao. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task and becoming the emperor''s son-in-law. The level will be increased by three and Zhao ling''er''s favor will be increased by 100!" Ye Hao heard the sound of the system and looked at Zhao ling''er. His eyes were full of expectation: "I hope the princess will not break her promise." "You agreed?" Zhao ling''er thought that Ye Hao would refuse, but she didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so painful and agreed. "Well!" Seeing Zhao ling''er, Ye Hao nodded! "Thank you!" Zhao ling''er is excited, hugs Ye Hao directly, thanks a way. After all, the feeling of not being able to control fate is too painful. And Ye Hao''s sudden appearance, also promised her, for Zhao ling''er, Ye Hao is undoubtedly her savior. Feel Jiao body into the bosom, Ye Hao is obviously Leng for a while, he did not expect Zhao ling''er unexpectedly excited into such. From this we can see how helpless and full of pressure Zhao ling''er is in his heart. "Ye... Hao, this is..." at this time, Bai Yuner''s voice suddenly sounded from behind Ye Hao. Chapter 832 Bai Yuner had been working hard in Tianyuan college until the challenge was over. However, she heard that the person who was challenging was actually a person in the rain area. Moreover, the dean''s surname was ye, and he was still a young man. So Bai Yuner guesses that this person may be Ye Hao, but Bai Yuner is not sure. So Bai yun''er rushed to see if the dean of the first college was Ye Hao. But what she never thought was that she met Ye Hao on the way. Even if just see Ye Hao''s back, Bai yun''er can recognize that this person is the one she thinks about day and night. But when Bai yun''er saw Zhao ling''er in Ye Hao''s arms, he was stunned. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes showed the color of grievance. "Yuner?" When Ye Hao heard Bai Yuner''s voice, he was very happy. After all, it''s good to see Bai Yuner for several months. In his heart, he still misses Bai Yuner very much. When Zhao ling''er hears Bai yun''er''s voice, he immediately leaves Ye Hao''s arms and immediately surrounds the towel on his face. "Young master ye, who is this younger sister? I don''t want to introduce you to each other." Zhao ling''er took the lead in saying. "This is Bai Yuner!" "This is the princess of Tianyuan Kingdom, Zhao ling''er!" Ye Hao immediately introduced them. "Sister yun''er, you can call me sister ling''er later." Zhao ling''er walks to Bai yun''er and naturally grabs Bai yun''er''s hand. But Bai yun''er looks at Zhao ling''er in surprise: "are you the princess of Tianyuan kingdom?" "What princess? No princess, we will be sisters in the future!" Zhao ling''er looks at a face pure Bai yun''er, voice pleasant to hear of say. "How dare I!" Bai yun''er shakes his head like a rattle. "What dare you do? Isn''t the princess human? It happens that I have never had a friend Zhao ling''er said that there was a bitter smile behind! "Are you Mr. Ye''s girlfriend?" Zhao ling''er is not stupid. She just caught a trace of jealousy in Bai yun''er''s eyes. This shows that either Bai yun''er has a relationship with Ye Hao, or Bai yun''er likes Ye Hao, or Bai yun''er must not show that look. Bai yun''er hears Zhao ling''er''s words, his cheek turns red, and then he secretly looks at Ye Hao. He finds that Ye Hao doesn''t hear it, and shakes his head shyly. "That is to say, sister yun''er likes young master Ye. I didn''t expect young master ye to be so lucky!" Zhao ling''er continues to hold Bai yun''er''s hand and jokingly says. Hearing Zhao ling''er''s straightforward words, Bai yun''er''s face became more ruddy. "But to tell you the truth, ye Gongzi is really good. You have to watch Yuner''s younger sister. Maybe he is a big turnip with a lot of beauties." Zhao ling''er jokingly said. "Sister ling''er, what are you talking about! He is so powerful that naturally many women will like him. How can I stop him? " Bai yun''er looks at Ye Hao''s eyes with a trace of worship and worry. Bai yun''er''s confidence is not enough. "You two, talk about me, can you carry me on your back?" By two beauties, said in front of him is Huaxin big radish, Ye Hao embarrassed way. "Come on, I''ll take you something to eat." Ye Hao holds one hand and cannot refuse. The second daughter''s hand is held by Ye Hao. Bai Yuner is embarrassed, but she doesn''t refuse. And Zhao ling''er was a little stunned, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t get away from it. "Barbecue?" The two girls asked in unison. Hearing the second daughter''s inquiry, Ye Hao nodded. It''s very easy to find a secluded place in this big Tianyuan college. Before long, the three of them sat by a stream. And Ye Hao took out some of Warcraft''s meat and began to pick it up. The second daughter, however, began to play and soon got into the water. "These two girls!" Ye Hao looks at the second daughter''s clothes, wet by water, graceful figure looming, let Ye Hao for a while, unexpectedly inadvertently barbecue. Because this is the temptation of chiguoguo. But the second daughter didn''t think so much. After all, Bai yun''er had been closed for several months and was bored to death. See Ye Hao in a good mood, now you can play happily, relax, of course, will not waste. And Zhao ling''er is even more. As a princess from childhood, she is full of intrigues and intrigues, and she has no friends. And even if there is, you can''t ignore your own identity and make such a fuss. After all, those people are close to you with a purpose. And now no one else, and Bai yun''er play, in a short time, let her have completely forgotten those worries. "Young master ye, do you want to play together?" At this time, Zhao ling''er suddenly said with a bad smile. "Good!" To Zhao ling''er''s surprise, Ye Hao actually agreed and came to her. "No, I''m just kidding." A look of confusion flashed in Zhao ling''er''s eyes. After all, she was just joking, teasing Ye Hao. After all, the idea of her childhood education, men and women are not compatible, or deep-rooted. If before, not because Ye Hao promised her, she was too excited, she could not suddenly hold Ye Hao. But now, if Ye Hao really wants to play with her, she really doesn''t know what to do. "Is it hard to say that he is really a sex wolf?" Looking at Ye Hao that she saw, Zhao ling''er couldn''t help frowning lightly. "Who, get out of here!" But when Zhao ling''er didn''t know what to do, Ye Hao passed her directly. "What?" Zhao ling''er is obviously stunned and looks at Ye Hao passing by. "Want to run, can you run?" In fact, Ye Hao found that there were people hiding in the woods opposite the stream early in the morning. But Ye Hao is afraid of frightening the snake, so he just uses Zhao ling''er''s words to skim the stream and lower the vigilance of the people in the dark. "How can you find me!" The figure under a tree opposite the stream suddenly appeared in front of him, and his face changed. You know, he thinks that his hiding work is very good, and the cultivation breath is completely hidden. He never understood how Ye Hao found him. "Wear a black suit in broad daylight, you think you are black impermanence!" Looking at this person''s black clothes, Ye Hao can''t help sneering. "Well, since you found out, you''re going to die!" The man in black looked at himself in black and couldn''t manage so much. The cold light in his hand flashed and directly attacked Ye Hao''s neck. "It''s just the Ninth level of the devil emperor. I want to learn how to assassinate people!" Seeing the breath of the man in black, Ye Hao moves directly. A fist bombarded the wrist of the man in black, and the sound of bone crack suddenly rang out. Table tennis! The man in black''s arm was broken, and the severe pain made him sweat. The dagger fell to the ground, making a clear sound. The man in black kept sucking air, but he didn''t scream. Instead, he turned around and ran away. Chapter 833 "Is it that easy to run?" See the man in black trying to escape. Ye Hao directly used the wind step, leaped up and hit the man in black on the back. "Poof" The man in black suddenly burst out with blood, and the whole person, like a broken kite, flew out directly. "Say, who sent you!" Ye Hao looked coldly at the man in black and asked harshly. "Well, it''s absolutely impossible to know my identity!" The man in black looked at Ye Hao reluctantly, but his tone was full of perseverance. "I know him. I''ve heard his voice. He''s the one beside the eldest princess!" At this time, Zhao ling''er came over and said in a serious voice. When the man in black heard Zhao ling''er''s words, his face suddenly changed and his eyes could not help but panic. "In that case, you can go!" When Ye Hao heard Zhao ling''er''s words, he would bombard the man in black with one punch. "Don''t... Want..." the man in black saw Ye Hao, really moved the murderer, immediately scared to beg for mercy. "Wait a minute, it''s still useful to keep him!" Zhao ling''er immediately opens his mouth and says to Ye Hao. "I''ll spare your life as long as you swear allegiance to me!" Zhao ling''er said. "I..." when the man in black heard Zhao ling''er''s words, he hesitated. "Well!" Seeing the hesitation on black''s face, Ye Hao could not help but let out a light, threatening tone, which is self-evident. The man in black looks at Ye Hao with a touch of fear on his face. He quickly vows to be loyal to Zhao ling''er. "What''s your name? What do you want to do when the eldest princess sends you here? " After hearing the oath of the man in black, Zhao ling''er put down her heart and asked. "Cough!" The man in black coughed violently and stood up struggling. "Return the three princesses, the little name is Wu Gui, the royal highness of the great princess, and send the small ones to watch the three princesses." Wu GUI said quickly. "Watch me? What am I doing? " Zhao ling''er asked with a frown. "The royal highness of the great princess means that now I am close to the match, and I am afraid of what is wrong, so I am sent to watch the three princesses." Wu GUI continued. "When did she ask you to come back?" After hearing Wu GUI''s words, Zhao ling''er nodded and asked. "The eldest princess asked me to keep an eye on the third princess these days. If there''s any trouble, I''ll report it to her. If there''s no abnormality, I''ll stay with the third princess all the time!" Wu GUI replied truthfully. "Well, you''ve been following me these days." "Yes Wu GUI heard Zhao ling''er''s words and nodded immediately! "Here you are. Let''s recover first." Seeing that Wu GUI takes refuge with Zhao ling''er, Ye Hao takes out a blood pill and throws it to Wu GUI. "Cough, thank you, young master!" Wu GUI quickly took the pill and said thank you. Because although the damage Ye Hao caused him is not very serious, it will take him ten days and a half months to recover. Wu GUI took the pill, took it immediately and began to recover. "Thank you!" Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao and thanks him sincerely. Thinking of his misunderstanding of Ye Hao, Zhao ling''er felt embarrassed. "Well, we are a cooperative relationship, which should be. Barbecue is good, go and eat it quickly!" Ye Hao a face don''t care of say. After all, he didn''t know who Wu GUI was at the beginning. He thought Wu GUI was coming for him. But I didn''t expect that Wu GUI came to Zhao ling''er. As for seizing Wu GUI, it''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand. Then Ye Hao went to the barbecue and began to roast it. "Is it really just a partnership?" According to the truth, Ye Hao said that Zhao ling''er should be happy. But Zhao ling''er didn''t know why he couldn''t be happy. On the contrary, he heard Ye Hao''s words, but there was no reason for his loss. "Elder sister ling''er, why are you still standing there? The barbecue is good. If you don''t come, you''ll finish it!" This is Bai Yuner''s words suddenly ring out. "Oh, here it is." Zhao ling''er interrupts his thoughts and goes over quickly. "Ah, it smells good!" Zhao ling''er smelled the smell of barbecue, and threw all his thoughts behind him. Goo Doo! At the moment, Zhao ling''er''s stomach cried out. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing Zhao ling''er''s embarrassment, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. And although Bai yun''er doesn''t mean to laugh, he sees that Ye Hao smiles, covering his mouth and smiling. "That... I''m so hungry!" Zhao Ling son facial expression a red, embarrassed of open mouth explanation way. "And you mustn''t laugh!" When Zhao ling''er saw Ye Hao, he dared to make fun of himself. He couldn''t help crying out. "Well, I don''t laugh." Ye Hao looked at Zhao ling''er''s lovely appearance and said with a smile. "And you girl, even dare to laugh at me, see how I deal with you!" Zhao ling''er finished, just like Bai yun''er''s creaking nest. "Don''t, sister ling''er, I''m wrong. Brother ye also smiles. You should clean him up." Bai yun''er said with a smile. Zhao ling''er hears Bai yun''er''s words and looks at Ye Hao. He can''t help but curl his lips: "if I clean him up, if he doesn''t clean me up, it''s already good." At the thought of Ye Hao''s strength, Zhao ling''er knows that he is definitely not Ye Hao''s opponent. And Zhao ling''er immediately picked up a piece of barbecue and began to eat it, looking at Ye Hao while eating. "What are you looking at me for? Is it more appetizing to look at me Looking at Zhao ling''er''s eyes, Ye Hao can''t help laughing. "Why do you look at me? I have flowers on my face." Ye Hao turns his face and finds that Bai yun''er is also looking at him. This can not help but let Ye Hao feel, some hair in the heart. "There are no flowers on your face, but there are a lot of ashes!" Zhao ling''er said with a smile. "Is it?" Ye Hao, half convinced, looks at Bai yun''er. Bai yun''er sees Ye Hao''s inquiry, not from a Leng, immediately and mechanically nodded. Ye Hao doesn''t know. Zhao ling''er is teasing himself. "You two even want to cheat me!" Ye Hao put down his barbecue and scratched toward their armpits. "Sister yun''er, run away!" Zhao ling''er catches Bai yun''er and starts to run away, but he doesn''t forget his barbecue. But Ye Hao didn''t use his strength, just like fighting, and caught up with him. You know, when he came to the ancient devil''s land, the string in his mind was always taut. This is the first time for him. It''s hard to relax. After all, a group of old men around him can''t fight like this. "Ha ha, Ye Hao, you are chasing us!" Looking at Ye Hao behind, Zhao ling''er can''t help but smile and challenge.. And on one side of Wu GUI, see this scene, is also stunned. After all, he followed Zhao ling''er for a long time, but he never saw Zhao ling''er so happy. Chapter 834 "Ye Hao, you will follow me to the imperial palace to see my father later!" Sitting by the stream, Zhao ling''er said to Ye Hao after he had enough to eat and drink. "Why do you go to see your parents so early?" Ye Hao said jokingly. "Well, you think it''s beautiful." When Zhao ling''er hears Ye Hao''s words, he gives Ye Hao a white look. "Then why should I see your father so early?" Ye Hao looks at Zhao ling''er. You know, it''s still a few days before the competition starts. And he didn''t want to have too much contact with the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. After all, anyway, he attacked Yuyu and later killed the dean of Tianyuan college. Who knows if the emperor would make trouble for himself. Of course, if emperor Tianyuan really bothered him, he would not be afraid! After all, with Huang Zhong''s strength, he can definitely walk horizontally in the Tianyuan kingdom. "The dean of Tianyuan college is also a member of the kingdom of Tianyuan anyway. Now he has been killed by your people. You must report this to my father or I''m afraid of something wrong." Zhao ling''er explained. "What? Brother Ye Hao, you killed the president. The president is so powerful. How did you kill him? " Hearing Zhao ling''er, Bai yun''er was surprised. Looking at Bai yun''er surprised, showing a lovely expression, Ye Hao touched Bai yun''er''s head. "Well, I''ll go with you, but don''t blame me for anything unpleasant." Ye Hao touched Bai yun''er''s head and said to Zhao ling''er. After all, if you go to the palace and someone wants to attack him, he will never wait to die. "Don''t worry, my father is still very fond of me, and you killed the dean of Tianyuan college, my father should be happy!" Zhao ling''er said with a sudden smile. "It seems that there are stories in it!" Hearing Zhao ling''er''s words, Ye Hao nodded meaningfully! He guessed from the beginning that there must be something wrong with it. Otherwise, even if Zhao ling''er has something to ask for help, but he killed himself, but Zhao ling''er doesn''t care. According to the truth, the value of a demon emperor is much more than that of a princess. If Zhao ling''er is smart, he must get rid of himself. Otherwise, when the time comes, the kingdom of Tianyuan will take action on this matter, and Zhao linger will also be responsible! But Zhao ling''er was indifferent to it from the beginning. Moreover, before that, the dean of Tianyuan college dared not listen to Zhao ling''er''s words and tried to kill himself. It can be seen that the dean of Tianyuan college did not pay attention to the royal family. Otherwise, Zhao ling''er can''t represent the face of the royal family, and the dean of Tianyuan college can''t give him no face at all. It can only be said that there must be something fishy in it. There is even a gap between the royal family of Tianyuan Kingdom and the dean of Tianyuan college. It''s just that we all know each other, but we haven''t made any mistakes. In this case, Ye Hao was more confident and went to meet the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. After all, he killed the dean of Tianyuan college. The emperor of Tianyuan kingdom should thank him. And get rid of this matter, that is the rain area. Ye Hao firmly believes that the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom will not do anything to himself because of the rain. Because if you want to do something for yourself, you have to weigh Huang Zhong. Since the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, even the dean of Tianyuan college, who is just the third level of devil emperor, dare not deal with it. It just shows that the kingdom of Tianyuan is estimated to be strong outside and strong in the middle. Its real strength is certainly not too strong. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao looked at the sky and said to Zhao ling''er. "Oh, good!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er quickly gets up. Ye Hao gives Bai Yuner to all the family owners. After all, he goes to the imperial palace. He doesn''t know if it will be dangerous. It''s always inconvenient to take Bai Yuner with him. It''s safer to give Bai Yuner to the family owners, and you don''t have to be distracted. Then Ye Hao and Zhao ling''er went to Tianyuan City, because there is still a certain distance between Tianyuan city and Tianyuan college. As for Huang Zhong, Ye Hao left him to protect them. ¡­¡­ "Who?" Ye Hao and Zhao ling''er were on their way. It took nearly half an hour to get to Tianyuan city. But just now, Tianyuan city was stopped by a team of bodyguards. "They are all at the level of devil king!" Looking at the accomplishments of the bodyguards, Ye Hao could not help sighing that it was the Imperial City in the end. Unexpectedly, the bodyguards all used the magic emperor. "It''s me!" Zhao Ling er''s voice is icy cold way, immediately take out own identity token. "Ah, see your three Royal Highness!" The bodyguard saw Zhao ling''er''s token and began to salute. "Let''s go!" Zhao ling''er said to Ye Hao, and then they went directly into the city. And into the city, the two continue to move forward, because this is only the outer city, and the imperial city is in the inner city. They walked for a long time and finally arrived at Tianyuan imperial city. "Who, the Royal forbidden area? Don''t let idle people get close to it!" Before they got close to the imperial city of Tianyuan, a demon''s breath came towards them. "Bold, I dare to be presumptuous when I see my princess!" Feel of, to oneself pounce on of breath, Zhao Ling son again cold voice way. "Is your three Royal Highness?" Hearing Zhao ling''er''s voice, demon Zun immediately takes back his breath and walks to Zhao ling''er''s side. "See your three Royal Highness!" Seeing that it was Zhao ling''er, the devil immediately saluted and then looked at Ye Hao: "third princess, who is this?" "This is my friend!" Zhao ling''er answers. "It''s curfew at night. It''s not suitable for you to enter the imperial city." Hearing Zhao ling''er''s words, demon Zun said in embarrassment. "This is my princess''s order. If anything happens, I will take it!" Zhao ling''er took out his token and said. "Yes Demon Zun saw the princess order in Zhao ling''er''s hand, and then gave way to a road. After seeing Zhao ling''er and Ye Hao enter the Imperial City, the devil immediately summoned a bodyguard: "go, report to the second princess, and say that the third princess has returned to the palace with a strange man." "Yes When the bodyguard heard the devil''s words, he left immediately. "Well, the defense of the palace is still very strict." After entering the palace, Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao and asks. Ye Hao nodded, but did not speak. Along the way, I saw a lot of patrol teams. Their basic accomplishments were at the level of demon emperor, and a few of them were at the level of demon Zun. These people are not bad, but in front of Ye Hao, they have no effect. Although the strength of the devil is stronger than him, the devil is still hard to use in front of the spirit stone. "Now wait in my bedroom. I''ll see if my father has taken a rest." Zhao ling''er takes Ye Hao to her own bedroom and says to Ye Hao. "Go Hearing Zhao ling''er''s words, Ye Hao nodded. Chapter 835 "Father, are you asleep?" Zhao ling''er went to Emperor Tianyuan''s palace and went directly into emperor Tianyuan''s bedroom. Now in the bedroom, a middle-aged man is sitting at his desk, dealing with the copy. At this moment, I heard the news and immediately put down the memorial. "You girl, Father knows you will come!" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Zhao ling''er and said with a smile. "Come on, what are you doing with that young man back to the palace?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Zhao ling''er. "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my father!" Zhao ling''er couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. "Ha ha, someone came to report to me just now!" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Zhao ling''er: "by the way, what''s the matter with Tianyuan college? You specially sent someone back to let me leave it alone." "Father, you should know that the old guy who is the dean of Tianyuan college is dead, right?" Zhao ling''er looks at emperor Tianyuan. Emperor Tianyuan heard Zhao ling''er''s inquiry and nodded: "your people have already told me about this." "What''s father going to do about it?" Zhao ling''er looked at emperor Tianyuan and suddenly asked. "In any case, Tianyuan college is the power of Tianyuan kingdom. I must make a statement about this! But look at ling''er, do you mean you have your own ideas? " Emperor Tianyuan looked at Zhao ling''er and asked with a smile. "I don''t know. What do you think of the first college?" Zhao ling''er continued to ask. "If you don''t give me the face of Tianyuan Kingdom, it will be destroyed." Emperor Tianyuan said seriously. "Does my father think that the first college can defeat Tianyuan college in three months, and kill the dean of Tianyuan college? Will the strength of the first college be so weak?" "I''m still not easy to make trouble in Tianyuan kingdom. Can''t all the people in the world laugh at me?" "Father, I mean, can we let the first college take the place of Tianyuan college? We have a cooperation with the first college." "It is absolutely impossible for the first college to replace Tianyuan college." "Father, do you think my daughter doesn''t know our current situation? Now our Zhao family is in need of a partner because of internal and external troubles." "Oh, I didn''t expect that you knew all about ling''er!" After listening to Zhao ling''er''s words, the look on emperor Tianyuan''s face was a little lonely. "Lao Zu is about to die, the empire is covetous, and countless forces in China are constantly making small moves!" Emperor Tianyuan was also very helpless. Had it not been for Lao Zu, the kingdom of Tianyuan would not have been like this. Although Tianyuan Kingdom still looks peaceful, it is already turbulent in the dark! It is estimated that as soon as the ancestor falls, the kingdom of Tianyuan will be in chaos. And he is because, when he was young, the first world war destroyed his muscles. That is to say, he can''t practice at all now, and his secret disease for many years is more and more serious. Outwardly strong but inwardly weak, as like as two peas in this country, his health is likely to be over. And Zhao ling''er''s words just hit his heart. "But can you promise that the first college will not harbor evil intentions?" Emperor Tianyuan looks complicated. Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s words, Zhao ling''er was immersed for a moment, then thought of Ye Hao: "I believe him." "He? It''s the young man you brought back Emperor Tianyuan looked at Zhao ling''er and asked. "Well!" Zhao Ling Er nodded, did not deny. "Well, you go now and call him to the emperor!" "Yes, father!" When Zhao ling''er heard the emperor''s words, he immediately looked happy and ran out. ¡­¡­ "Come on, surround the yard for me and catch the assassin!" Just in Ye Hao, still sitting in the courtyard outside Zhao ling''er''s bedroom hall, suddenly there was a loud noise. "The assassin?" Hearing the sound outside, Ye Hao frowned. In this courtyard, in addition to the eunuchs, he was the only one left. In his opinion, 90% of the people outside are coming for him. But he didn''t understand. He followed Zhao ling''er into the palace. Now he is still staying in Zhao ling''er''s bedroom. It can be said that in addition to contact with Zhao ling''er, he never had contact with other people. So he was curious about who was troubling him. Bang! In Ye Hao''s puzzled eyes, the door of the courtyard was suddenly kicked open. Immediately into a team of bodyguards, everyone is the devil king realm. "Who dares to enter the place where the three princesses live?" At this moment, Zhao ling''er asked, biting his teeth, for a few moments. Because they also know that it''s not good who comes. And at this moment, the guards suddenly gave way. "It''s me!" I saw a woman, dressed in silk and satin, came over, expressionless, cold voice. Ye Hao looks at the visitor. Although he is not as good-looking as Zhao ling''er, he has some similarities with Zhao ling''er. "It''s supposed to be Zhao ling''er''s sister." Ye Hao guessed in his heart. When Zhao ling''er''s bodyguards saw the visitors, they all changed their faces, and then they would salute. "You guys are shouting in front of us. Please forgive me. If you want to live, please kneel down and kowtow a hundred times!" The second princess looked at Zhao ling''er''s bodyguard and wanted to humiliate her. After all, humiliating Zhao ling''er''s bodyguard is equivalent to beating Zhao ling''er in the face. "This..." these bodyguards, hearing the second princess''s words, all their faces were embarrassed. After all, they are not stupid. When they hear the second princess''s words, they know that the second princess is deliberately trying to humiliate them. Obviously, the second princess has nothing to look for. Their question just now is also their duty. There is no problem. And they also know that the second princess wants to use them to humiliate Zhao ling''er. The more so, the more afraid they are to do so. After all, if they do so, the immediate problem is over, but the humiliation brought to Zhao ling''er is not what they can afford. "Hum, I don''t want to drink a toast. I have to ask the princess to do it." Seeing the bodyguards, the second princess gave a cold hum. "Do it for me, and clean up all these ungrateful things for me!" The second princess waved her hand and ordered to the attendant. "Yes At the command of the second princess, a group of bodyguards gave a violent drink and wanted to fight. "Stop it!" At this time, Ye Hao suddenly said. Anyway, these bodyguards are Zhao ling''er''s people. We can''t let these bodyguards damage Zhao ling''er''s face. And a little bit, let him very satisfied, he will speak. Chapter 836 That is the bodyguards of Zhao ling''er. They didn''t kneel down for the second princess and lost Zhao ling''er''s face. If a group of bodyguards don''t even care about the master''s face, it''s useless to keep them. But these guards didn''t disappoint Ye Hao. Since these bodyguards are all Zhao ling''er''s people, he naturally wants to help. Ye Hao''s words naturally attracted everyone''s attention. "Who is he?" "He seems to be the three princess, bring him back!" "No! If he had an accident, we could not explain to his three princesses. ¡­¡­ Zhao ling''er''s bodyguard, after seeing Ye Hao, immediately whispered. A bodyguard immediately went to Ye Hao: "this childe, you still do not mind your own affairs. This is your two princess''s highness, angering her. When you are in trouble, we can''t handle it." "No harm!" Hearing what the bodyguard said, Ye Hao waved his hand. He also knew that the bodyguard was thinking about him. "What do you think, dare to shout before your two princesses!" The bodyguard that two princesses bring, a person stands out at the moment, walk to Ye Hao in front of to question a way. "Two Princess highness, I think this person should be assassin!" Another guard said. "Two princess, don''t get me wrong, this son is a friend of his three Royal Highness!" Zhao ling''er''s bodyguard, hearing the words of the second princess bodyguard, said anxiously. He was afraid of the second princess, and put the assassin''s hat on Ye Hao''s body. Then he would be in trouble. "Friends? What evidence is there? " The second princess sneered and said, "if not, don''t blame the princess for being impolite. The inner court of the palace doesn''t allow any hidden danger." "This..." Zhao ling''er''s bodyguard was embarrassed. After all, it''s right that Ye Hao was brought by Zhao ling''er, but Zhao ling''er left Ye Hao here without explaining anything to them. This let them know how to prove Ye Hao''s identity. "If not, someone will arrest him. Whoever dares to resist will be killed!" Two princesses see bodyguard language plug, sneer a way. "Up The bodyguard behind the second princess immediately surrounded Ye Hao. Many bodyguards are full of martial arts skills. "No, Princess two!" See two princess''s bodyguard, really want to start, Zhao Ling er''s bodyguard, immediately anxious way. But the second princess will not take care of them. The purpose of the second princess is to deal with Ye Hao. Although I don''t know what identity Ye Hao is, it is doubtful that Zhao ling''er brought Ye Hao into the palace in the middle of the night. So she doesn''t care about Ye Hao''s identity. She just wants to arrest Ye Hao. She can''t kill Ye Hao. And the bodyguard brought by the second princess will only listen to the second princess. At this moment, when he hears the second princess''s order, he will take Ye Hao down. Zhao ling''er''s bodyguard is extremely anxious at the moment. "Go ahead and protect the young master!" One of Zhao ling''er''s bodyguards, struggling for a long time, suddenly said. "Yes The rest of Zhao ling''er''s bodyguard agreed at the same time. "They want to die. Let''s kill them together!" When the second princess saw Zhao ling''er''s bodyguard, she dared not give her face, and her voice was cold. You know, with her character, she is absolutely intolerable. Anyone dares to disobey her. "Be careful, young master. Please step back first!" Zhao ling''er''s bodyguard looks at Ye Hao anxiously. And Ye Hao did not retreat, but did not care, said: "just a group of waste, I do not need to see in the eye." "What! How dare you look down on us But the second princess''s bodyguard, hears Ye Hao''s words at the moment, can''t help but shout angrily. "Kill him!" Don''t know who called a, all bodyguards, immediately toward Ye Hao to kill. "Windwalk!" Looking at the many bodyguards who rushed to him, Ye Hao''s body flashed, waving his arms in different ways, bombarding the faces of the bodyguards. Bang! Bang! Bang Ah! Ah! Ah With the end of a crash, there was a scream. At the moment, many people react and see Ye Hao standing in the same place. But at the beginning, all the shouting men of the second princess were lying on the ground and wailing. "This young master is so powerful!" "How did the young master do it?" "I didn''t see clearly. Everyone was defeated." ¡­¡­ At the moment, Zhao ling''er''s men reacted from the shock. One by one, they looked at the ground in surprise, and nearly twenty people kept wailing with their faces covered. Everyone, at the moment, is looking at Ye Hao with shocked and adored eyes. The only exception is the second princess. At the moment, the second princess frowns, but there is no tension on her face. She looks at Ye Hao with a trace of dignity in her eyes. "Who are you?" The second princess looked at Ye Hao and asked. "What''s your business?" Ye Hao didn''t look at the second princess. He didn''t give face at all. "Hiss..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, even Zhao ling''er''s men couldn''t help inhaling air-conditioning at the moment. After all, in this palace, apart from the emperor, the eldest princess and the second princess can''t be offended. It''s too late for others to curry favor with them. But Ye Hao is good, does not give the second princess the face completely. They looked at the second princess nervously and found that her face became more iron blue. The second princess also had some accidents. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so ungrateful. His voice became more low: "do you know who I am?" "It''s none of my business who you are!" Ye Hao sat back on the stone bench and still ignored the second princess. And Zhao ling''er''s subordinates can''t help swallowing at the moment. One heart can not help admiring Ye Hao, but looking at the second princess''s face, now the gloomy almost dripping water, they dare not have too much look. "Do you think you will be invincible if you defeat these wastes?" The second princess looked at Ye Hao and ignored her. "Come for the assassin!" As soon as the second princess''s voice fell, several figures appeared. "See second princess!" A few figures, are facing the second princess, slightly salute way: "do not know the second princess, what command." "This man entered our palace with an unknown intention. Please kill him!" The second princess said to several people immediately. Ye Hao looked at several people and found that they were the strong ones of the demon lord level. Although the devil is stronger than him, Ye Hao''s expression doesn''t change at all. Ye Hao holds Lingshi in his hand. If these demons really want to fight him, he will not be polite. When they heard the second princess''s words, they immediately looked at Ye Hao. When people saw Ye Hao''s accomplishments, they were all in a daze: "the first level of the demon emperor?" These demons, at the moment, are all unimaginable. I can''t believe Ye Hao''s strength is the first level of the demon emperor. Chapter 837 "Second princess, are you sure he is an assassin?" One of them, finally, could not help asking. You should know that these people are not under the second princess, but the bodyguards under the emperor''s management. ??? He usually wanders in every corner of the palace, dealing with some urgent matters and maintaining the public order of the palace. "What? Do you doubt what the princess said? " Hearing the devil''s words, the second princess frowned. "Second princess, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that this boy''s cultivation is... Too low!" The devil looked at Ye Hao''s cultivation and explained. "You don''t want to be cheated by him. You see, my men were injured by him." Two princesses point to the hand that everywhere wails to say. Looking at the wailing men everywhere, it didn''t seem like they were pretending. All the demons frowned even more. After all, no matter what, they are all powerful demons. Looking at Ye Hao''s cultivation, they are the first level of the demon emperor, and they can''t make mistakes. But the guards on the ground were beaten by Ye Hao. Among them, there were many sixth and seventh level warriors. These people are defeated by Ye Hao, which shows that Ye Hao''s strength is not only the first level of the devil emperor, but they look at Ye Hao''s cultivation, and they are really the first level of the devil emperor. This seems to be very contradictory. "Boy, you beat these people." A demon looks at Ye Hao and asks. "If you want to do it, do it. If you don''t, wait for Zhao ling''er to come back!" Ye Hao looked at the devil and said without fear. Looking at ye HAOSI''s fearless eyes, people find that they can''t see through Ye Hao any more. And Zhao ling''er''s men, hearing Ye Hao''s words, are even more shocked to see Ye Hao. After all, these are all powerful demons. Ye Hao even dares to speak like this. There are many people, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, at the moment with worship. And the second princess, hearing Ye Hao''s words, could not help but sneer: "you adults see, such a arrogant person, do not kill quickly." And the demons, at the moment, many people are also angry. Because Ye Hao''s words, let them very unhappy, and listen to the second princess said so, let them want to deal with Ye Hao more. "You can think clearly. I''m the guest of the third princess. If you do something to me, you can decide the consequences yourself." Ye Hao looked at the demons to start, and did not rush to use the spirit stone, but continued to say. The demons originally wanted to fight Ye Hao, but now when they heard Ye Hao''s words, they couldn''t help hesitating again. After all, they belong to the emperor now, but they can''t take sides with any princess. If Ye Hao is really Zhao ling''er''s person, and they dare to fight Ye Hao, then Zhao ling''er will come to the emperor to join them, and they won''t have a good time. Looking at the hesitation on the faces of the demons, the second princess was even more upset. She didn''t expect that the demons would be frightened by Ye Hao, which made her very shameless. After all, the princess''s words, but can''t catch up with an outsider, let her how not angry! "Did you just watch my men get beaten and stop fighting? Do you want me to go to my father and ask for instructions? " "And as long as you adults kill this assassin, even if there is an accident, I will bear it!" Seeing that the demons hesitated, the second princess said both soft and hard. If she could, she would like to kill Ye Hao immediately. But with her strength, she couldn''t do it, and her men were defeated at the moment. So at the moment, she wants to deal with Ye Hao and kill him. She can only rely on the demons. Now she can''t wait. After all, she doesn''t know when Zhao ling''er will come back. If Zhao ling''er comes back suddenly, it will not be so easy to kill Ye Hao. "Boy, I advise you to give up your hand." Finally, the demons decided to fight Ye Hao. Because they are in a bit of trouble at the moment. After all, they are already here. They can''t turn around and leave. Because if they leave directly, they will offend the second princess. In contrast, between Zhao ling''er and the second princess, they are still partial to the second princess because the latter is more powerful. Besides, now that the third princess is not here, they can be innocent. But although they decided to fight Ye Hao, they didn''t want to fight directly, but said. In their opinion, if Ye Hao is directly soft, it is the best thing for them. But to their embarrassment, Ye Hao ignored them. "Hum, you adults have seen that this boy is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t give you face at all. Why do you keep it if you don''t kill him?" Two princesses cold hum a, continue to stir up a way. "Boy, blame you for being crazy!" One of them is going to attack Ye Hao. "No, my Lord!" Seeing that the devil wants to start, Zhao ling''er''s bodyguard is in a hurry. Although Ye Hao defeated the second princess''s men before, they were surprised enough. But those of the two princesses are all warriors at the level of the devil emperor. Now they are the powerful ones at the level of the devil emperor. "Get out of here!" Looking at Zhao ling''er''s bodyguard, the devil is not happy. And the second princess saw this scene, just in the heart of unhappy, immediately disappeared, the corners of her mouth also slowly draw a smile. "Stop it all!" Right here, there was a beautiful sound, but it was a little cold. And hear this voice, two princesses mouth corners just delimit of smile, immediately disappear, brow once again wrinkled together. But Zhao ling''er''s bodyguards, at the moment, are all relaxed in their hearts, and their faces are full of joy. After all, with Zhao ling''er, they don''t have to be so hard to do. Everything can be solved with Zhao ling''er. But that name wants to start to Ye Hao''s name, hear Zhao Ling er''s voice at the moment, abruptly drew back fist. At the moment when he took back his fist, he didn''t see that Ye Hao put the spirit coin back into the system space. So the devil still doesn''t know that he has gone through the gate of hell. If Zhao ling''er comes a step later, he will be blown to pieces by Ye Hao''s spirit coin. "I wait to see Princess three!" See Zhao Ling son, those a few demon Zun, also hurriedly salute a way. "How dare you! Who gave you the right to do it in my yard?" Zhao ling''er''s cold eyes swept over the demons. Seeing Zhao ling''er''s eyes, the demons were all awe inspiring, because they saw the murderer from Zhao ling''er''s eyes. "It''s not that the third princess is the weakest one among all the princesses. It''s more terrible than the second princess." At this moment, several demons thought. Chapter 838 "Three Royal Highness Princess, we are here to catch assassins." A demon Zun wiped a cold sweat to say. "Assassin? Do you think my friend is an assassin, or do you think Princess Ben is an assassin? " Zhao ling''er looked directly at the demons without any concession. Because in her opinion, these demons can do it in their own yard, that is not to give her face. And it''s time for her to establish her own authority. At the same time, it also tells everyone that they are not easy to bully. "I can''t wait!" The demons didn''t expect that Zhao ling''er''s attitude would be so tough. They quickly saluted and said. You know, anyway, Zhao ling''er is also the third princess, if Zhao ling''er pokes this matter to the emperor. They are all powerful, but otherwise they will not feel better. "Huangmei, why are you so hot today?" And then the second princess suddenly said. "Sister Erhuang, sister Huangmei is just about to ask you, what are you doing to bring these people to my courtyard?" Hearing the second princess''s words, Zhao ling''er immediately put her eyes on the second princess. "This dead girl seems to be different from before!" The second princess looked at Zhao ling''er''s eyes, and her heart sank. You know, in the past, although Zhao ling''er kept making love to her, she was still more courteous and respectful to herself. But at the moment, she can''t see the slightest comity from Zhao ling''er''s eyes. Instead, it contains a trace of smoke. In the heart of the second princess, the killing opportunity is surging! You know, in order to get the throne, she can pay any price, eliminate any hidden danger. Before, Zhao ling''er didn''t show his intention to fight for the throne. He left the palace without fighting with the world. Even so, she is not at ease with Zhao ling''er and always wants to eradicate her. What''s more, Zhao ling''er, at the moment, makes her aware of a trace of danger. "Hum, when I''ve finished choosing your son-in-law, you''ll be at my disposal!" The second princess just wanted to get angry, but suddenly she thought that she was still smiling. "Huangmei, don''t get me wrong. I found an assassin in my bedroom just now, so I chased him all the way here. Now I''m catching the assassin. I hope Huangmei won''t stop me." The second princess looked at Zhao ling''er and said. "Sister Erhuang is joking. How can there be assassins in my bedroom? You can search at will." Zhao ling''er said indifferently.. "Is it?" The second princess showed a sneer on her face, and then looked at Ye Hao: "the figure of the assassin is very similar to this man. I suspect that this man is the assassin. You have nothing to do with him, sister!" Hearing the second princess''s words, Zhao ling''er''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Zhao ling''er''s many bodyguards also changed their faces. Because the second princess now insists that Ye Hao is an assassin, if there is no evidence to prove that Ye Hao is not an assassin. Today''s charge of Assassin is settled. And if at this moment, Zhao ling''er wants to say that he has contact with Ye Hao, he will be bitten by the second princess. After all, the three princesses of Tang Tang are connected with an assassin. Even if Zhao ling''er is the third princess, it''s a crime that can''t escape, and the consequences are unimaginable. Seeing Zhao ling''er''s frown, the second princess''s sneer was even more intense. Looking at Zhao ling''er, she said, "if the imperial sister can''t prove that he is not an assassin, I will take him away for investigation." "But don''t worry, Huangmei. If this man isn''t an assassin, I''ll let him go." The two princesses'' faces all showed their satisfaction at the moment. She expected that Zhao ling''er could not produce evidence. As long as Zhao ling''er can''t get the evidence, she can take Ye Hao away. At that time, Ye Hao''s life and death will be completely in her hands. As for putting Ye Hao back, don''t even think about it. As long as she takes Ye Hao away, she can easily give ye haoan a charge of Assassin. It is impossible for Ye Hao to come back. And if the use of good, perfect operation, she can, with Ye Hao to frame Zhao ling''er, and assassin contact. At that time, it''s easy to bring down Zhao ling''er! She knows that if Zhao ling''er is not stupid at the moment, she will definitely have a clear relationship with Ye Hao. But to her surprise, Zhao ling''er said with a smile, "I don''t know if he is an assassin, but my father wants to see him now!" "What?" When the second princess heard Zhao ling''er''s words, her face changed immediately. "If sister Erhuang doesn''t believe it, you can come with us!" See two princess''s face of pleased color, disappear, Zhao Ling Er continues to say. Then Zhao ling''er looked at the demons and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to my father to confirm that whether you want to fight him or not at that time is up to you." "Er..." Hearing Zhao ling''er''s words, the demons immediately showed their embarrassed color on their faces. Are you kidding? Your majesty summons Ye Hao. No matter what Ye Hao''s identity is, they can''t provoke him. Give them a hundred courage, they dare not say that Ye Hao is an assassin. "Three Princess highness laughed, this is all misunderstanding, all misunderstanding!" The demons immediately began to speak, and all of them were smiling. "Young master, we apologize to you for offending you so much. Please forgive me!" The demon Zun said to Zhao ling''er, and immediately said to Ye Hao. "If you''re OK, you''d better get out of here." Zhao ling''er glanced at the demons. But the demons can''t wait to get out of here. At the moment, I heard Zhao ling''er''s words, and each one of them didn''t agree immediately. "Sister Erhuang is here. Is there anything else? Still follow me to my father''s place Watching the demons leave, Zhao ling''er looks at the second princess. "Well, I haven''t seen my father for some time. I''ll go with you." The second princess still didn''t believe it. If you don''t believe Zhao ling''er, Emperor Tianyuan will see Ye Hao. "Then let''s go together." Zhao ling''er didn''t care whether the second princess would go or not. Ye Hao took a look at them. They were really fighting fiercely. No wonder Zhao ling''er will resist. In this palace, only the strong can survive. The weak are doomed to be eliminated. It''s so sad to have time in this palace. There is no sisterhood at all! Just looking at the second princess, there is no sisterhood in her attitude towards Zhao ling''er. It is estimated that at this moment, the second princess has long regarded Zhao ling''er as the enemy of life and death. She is eager to kill Zhao ling''er. "Ye Hao, let''s go." Zhao ling''er says to Ye Hao. Ye Hao nods and leaves side by side with Zhao ling''er. But the second princess looked at the waiters on the ground and said, "a group of useless rubbish! Don''t you get out of here. " Then the two princesses squinted and looked at the back of Zhao ling''er and Ye Hao. The murderer in their eyes was not hidden at all. Chapter 839 "Is it hard for them to see their father?" Two princesses take people, follow Ye Hao and Zhao Ling er''s behind. Looking at Ye Hao and Zhao ling''er, they are really walking towards the bedroom of the emperor Tianyuan. The second princess''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. "Who is this man? Is the identification clear? " The second princess asked the green faced bodyguards behind her. "The second princess''s forgiveness has not been found out, only that he and the third princess entered the palace together not long ago." The bodyguard said quickly. "I''d like to see what happened to that smelly girl who brought this man into the palace!" The second princess had a bad feeling when she thought that Ye Hao could easily defeat a group of her subordinates. "My father, my daughter has brought me." At the gate of Tianyuan emperor''s bedroom, Zhao ling''er bowed himself and said. "Well, let people in!" Inside came the voice of emperor Tianyuan. "Let''s go in!" Zhao ling''er said a word to Ye Hao, then took Ye Hao to walk in. "Daughter, see your father!" See Zhao ling''er and Ye Hao into the bedroom, two princesses also hastily open a way. "I have something to deal with today. Come back tomorrow if you have something to do." Just as the second princess''s foot was about to be raised and stepped into the bedroom, the words of emperor Tianyuan suddenly rang out. "What?" Hearing the emperor''s words, the second princess immediately stood in the same place for fear that she might have heard the wrong thing. "Can you hear what my father said? Let me go back first? " Two princesses a face of don''t believe, see to oneself of hand inquire a way. And the second princess''s hands, at the moment the face is also very ugly, but heard the second princess''s inquiry, or nodded. "Hum, let''s go!" The second princess looked angry, then she threw her sleeve, looked at the bedchamber angrily, and turned away. And the second princess''s men, also chase up one after another. "My son, please see my father. This is Ye Hao!" Looking at the emperor Tianyuan who dealt with the official documents before the case, Zhao ling''er immediately said. But emperor Tianyuan didn''t mean to look up at Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at emperor Tianyuan. He didn''t look up at the moment. He didn''t know that he was going to give himself a bad impression. But how could Ye Hao eat this? He went to one side, opened a chair and sat on it directly. "Ye Hao!" Zhao ling''er saw Ye Hao, but also not polite, and did not get his father''s consent, dare to sit down, immediately anxious way. At the moment, the emperor of Tianyuan was also shocked. He really wants to give Ye Hao a downfall so that he can negotiate with Ye Hao at that time. But he did not expect that Ye Hao should not give him face, even did not call, so he sat down without permission. "That''s ridiculous!" The emperor of Tianyuan threw down his official documents, clapped the table and yelled angrily. He thought that Ye Hao would be restrained or salute him. But let him down is, Ye Hao don''t say stand up salute, Ye Hao even ignore him, this moment let his heart full of anger. After all, as emperor Tianyuan, everyone is respectful when they see themselves. But like Ye Hao, he is the only one who doesn''t give him face. Emperor Tianyuan put his eyes on Ye Hao. He found that Ye Hao''s face was not in a panic. "What''s this kid''s card to make him see me so calm and self-confident?" You should know how emperor Tianyuan has been emperor for so many years. The emperor''s breath on the body can bring people a sense of oppression. But emperor Tianyuan found that his imperial breath had no effect on ye HAOSI. "Ling''er, is this the man you brought? So arrogant? I don''t care about me. " Seeing that Ye Hao still ignored himself, Emperor Tianyuan frowned and looked discontentedly at Zhao ling''er. And Zhao ling''er at the moment, is also hard to say, she never thought, things will become like this. She kept winking at Ye Hao, but found that Ye Hao didn''t pay any attention to her. At the moment, Zhao ling''er is also worried. If he is really angry with his father, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Father, I..." Zhao ling''er said for a moment! "Needless to say, let him go!" Emperor Tianyuan waved his hand impatiently. He didn''t believe that Ye Hao could keep calm. Since it''s about cooperation, he can never give up the first step. Now, the more powerful the person is, the more powerful he will be. Who knows, after hearing his words, Ye Hao got up and turned to leave. After all, in Ye Hao''s opinion, he is only cooperating with Zhao ling''er at present, so why should he go to see emperor Tianyuan''s face. "Father Huang this..." Zhao ling''er is also anxious at the moment, he did not expect, two people''s character, are so eccentric, and an attitude than a tough. At the moment, she did not dare to offend her father or Ye Hao. After all, if you offend your father and Emperor Tianyuan gets angry at that time, the consequences will be very serious. After all, if the emperor gets angry, he will die a million. If Ye Hao is annoyed and doesn''t cooperate with her, her life will be over. So Zhao ling''er was caught in the middle. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Emperor Tianyuan squinted and looked at Ye Hao''s back. He really wanted to step out of the hall. "Stop!" Just after Ye Hao''s foot was about to step out of the hall, the emperor of Tian Yuan softened and suddenly said. "What? Now we can talk about it? " Ye Hao turned and asked with a smile. "I''m very curious. What''s your identity?" Emperor Tianyuan asked curiously. "You don''t have the right to know that yet!" Ye Hao obviously did not regard emperor Tianyuan as emperor, as if he was talking to ordinary people. "What? Ha ha, I''m not qualified to know. Who is qualified to know? " The emperor of Tianyuan was suddenly very angry and laughed, as if he had heard the biggest joke. And Zhao ling''er, at the moment, is in a cold sweat. Just because in her opinion, Ye Hao''s behavior is completely fatal. After all, in the kingdom of Tianyuan, even the former dean of Tianyuan college and the powerful devil emperor dare not speak to her father like this. "At least no one in Tianyuan kingdom is qualified!" Ye Hao took a look at the emperor and said. When Emperor Tianyuan heard Ye Hao''s words, he immediately fell into meditation. Naturally, all the information in his mind is Ye Hao''s identity information, which he sent to investigate. However, the information is that Ye Hao is not a member of Tianyuan Kingdom at all, as if he appeared out of thin air. But such people have many strong men under them, and they attack the rain area in a short time. The most incredible. Ye Hao''s methods are constantly emerging. Moreover, he was not optimistic about the first college established by Ye Hao. But I didn''t expect that the first college could beat Tianyuan college in just three months. The most important thing is that Ye Hao''s subordinates still have the devil emperor. That''s the existence of the dean of Tianyuan college. With this, he dare not move Ye Hao. Chapter 840 "Come on, what do you want?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and asked. But when he said this, he felt very twisted. After all, he is the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. He always orders others. When do you want to ask others if they have any requests. Most importantly, Ye Hao is still so young. And Zhao Ling son at the moment, almost startled to drop chin, this is her that, overbearing father emperor? "I didn''t ask for anything, I just helped Zhao ling''er!" Ye Hao sat back in his chair and responded. "That''s all?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao, obviously some did not believe Ye Hao. "Of course, and what she promised me, Tianyuan college!" "Do you know what Tianyuan college stands for?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyuan continued to ask. "I don''t want to know what it stands for. I only know that with the strength of Tianyuan Kingdom, we can''t control Tianyuan college any more." Ye Hao shook his head and answered softly. "Why do you say that?" Emperor Tianyuan''s eyes were fixed on Ye Hao, and his voice became a little low. "Why, don''t you know?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. Emperor Tianyuan no longer spoke, staring at Ye Hao, found that Ye Hao, in the face of him did not show weakness. Looking at Ye Hao''s age, obviously this calm, should not be Ye Hao should have, but it really appears in Ye Hao''s body. At the moment, Ye Hao''s attitude is obviously of the same level. When he talks to him, he doesn''t mean to be inferior to him. "Hoo..." the emperor of Tianyuan suddenly burst out a foul breath: "you are very good!" "Thank you very much!" Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s praise, Ye Hao nodded, without too much expression change. Because Ye Hao was originally the superior, he naturally knew the psychology of the superior. In the face of emperor Tianyuan, he can''t show weakness, because as long as he shows weakness, he will be led by the nose by Emperor Tianyuan. But that feeling was something he absolutely didn''t like. And Ye Hao also eat accurate, Emperor Tianyuan can''t take himself how. But Zhao ling''er can''t understand what happened. Don''t they still shout when they open? How suddenly the emperor praised Ye Hao, and they were polite. "Ye Xiaoyou, what do you think of Tianyuan kingdom?" Emperor Tianyuan suddenly looked at Ye Hao and asked. "I don''t care about Tianyuan kingdom. I will only help Zhao ling''er to fight for the throne!" "Ye Hao!" When Zhao ling''er heard Ye Hao''s words, her face suddenly changed, because Ye Hao''s words were tantamount to rebellion. Zhao ling''er knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Emperor Tianyuan: "father, forgive me, Ye Hao, he didn''t mean it." "Ling''er, get up first. The Emperor didn''t mean to blame you." Looking at Zhao ling''er kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianyuan immediately waved his hand. Because he knows the condition of his body! In fact, he hoped that the throne would be passed to Zhao ling''er. Because for his three daughters, he still loves Zhao ling''er. But before Zhao ling''er, he had no interest in the throne, which made him very distressed. At the moment, he saw that Zhao ling''er showed interest in the throne. He was too happy to blame Zhao ling''er. But now in the court hall, everyone is not optimistic about Zhao ling''er. And those civil and military ministers are divided into three groups! One is the eldest princess, the other is the second princess, and some people are neutral. But those who belong to Zhao ling''er do not. After all, as a father, he can''t be too eccentric. Moreover, Zhao ling''er should not be forced to pass on the throne, otherwise things will go against his wishes. That will only harm Zhao ling''er and accelerate the destruction of Tianyuan kingdom. So all this still needs Zhao ling''er to fight for, and he can give support secretly at most. Zhao ling''er was surprised. She did not expect that her father would not blame her for this. But Zhao ling''er immediately said, "thank you, father!" "Ling''er, go down first and wait outside the door!" Emperor Tianyuan suddenly opened his mouth and said to Zhao ling''er. "What?" Zhao ling''er was afraid that he had heard wrong, so he looked at them anxiously. One look at his father, one look at Ye Hao, his face full of worry. "Don''t worry, my father won''t do anything to him." Looking at Zhao ling''er, with a look of elixir, Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile. "The daughter''s gone!" Zhao ling''er vomits his tongue and immediately turns to leave. He does not forget to take a look at Ye Hao. "How do you decide to help ling''er win the throne?" After seeing Zhao ling''er leave, Emperor Tianyuan finally asked. Ye Hao looked at emperor Tianyuan: "it seems that you really want to pass the throne to Zhao ling''er." Emperor Tianyuan nodded and did not deny it. "Then why do you have to take so much trouble? Just pass it on to Zhao ling''er." When Emperor Tianyuan heard Ye Hao''s words, he said with a bitter smile, "if I had been before, I could have done it easily, but now I have to take the overall situation into consideration." "We can only let their three sisters compete for the throne fairly, otherwise not only they will not accept it, but also the civil and military officials will not accept it!" "With my strength, I can''t completely frighten them." After listening to Emperor Tianyuan''s words, Ye Hao fell into meditation. He did not expect that the kingdom of Tianyuan was worse than he had imagined. According to the truth, I should not go through this muddy water, but how can I be a man without faith? Since I promised Zhao ling''er that I would help her, I would do it. "I''m going to win the throne of the son-in-law first!" Ye Hao said his idea directly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyuan nodded, obviously agreed with Ye Hao''s idea. But then worried asked: "your strength, confidence, won the throne of the son-in-law?" "Why are they all strong?" Ye Hao knew that emperor Tianyuan knew more than himself. As the saying goes, only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. In order to understand the strength of your opponent, it is also necessary. "This is a better player in the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law!" Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, Emperor Tianyuan directly put a piece of paper on the table and handed it to Ye Hao. On the white paper, there are three people''s information and strength introduction. Ye Hao looked at the white paper handed by Emperor Tianyuan. He didn''t understand it. It was something that emperor Tianyuan had calculated for a long time. Ye Hao can''t help but sigh that Jiang is still old and spicy. "Look, are you confident?" At the moment, Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao nervously. After all, it''s about whether Ye Hao can become the son-in-law or not. If Ye Hao can become the son-in-law, then Zhao ling''er will have the chance to win the throne. If Ye Hao can''t even capture his son-in-law, it means that Zhao ling''er has missed the throne. Chapter 841 "The strength of these three people is very strong!" Ye Hao looked at the information on the paper, he had to admit. Because the three people on the paper are no more than a few years older than themselves, they are fully qualified for the competition. But among them, there are two people is the second level, and one is the third level. It''s more powerful and talented than Chu Feng. Although it was Ye Hao himself, he felt the pressure. After all, the first level of the demon emperor corresponds to the first level of the Demon Lord. Play their full strength, against the demon Zun level, for him, is not a problem. But let him deal with the devil''s second level, that''s a little too mysterious. As for the third level of the demon, I don''t think I have any hope of winning. "Why, you have no confidence?" Tian Yuan has been looking at Ye Hao, observing the change of Ye Hao''s expression. Although he found that when Ye Hao saw the strength of the three, he obviously frowned. "No confidence? You''re kidding When Ye Hao heard the words of emperor Tianyuan, he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, I''ll be the son-in-law!" Ye Hao looked at the emperor Tianyuan and said firmly. Emperor Tianyuan looks at Ye Hao unexpectedly. He doesn''t understand where Ye Hao suddenly comes from. But looking at the self-confidence on Ye Hao''s face, it didn''t seem like he was pretending. "Well, I believe you. If you need any help, just say it. As long as I can be satisfied, I will try my best to be satisfied!" Just from the words of emperor Tianyuan, we can see the extent of emperor Tianyuan''s love for Zhao linger. The meaning of emperor Tianyuan''s words is that Ye Hao can use the resources of Tianyuan kingdom. But how could Ye Hao use those resources. His priority now is to upgrade his accomplishments. At least to enhance the two levels, to reach the third level of the magic emperor, it is possible to win in the fight for the emperor''s son-in-law. With his accomplishments, it''s not easy to break through two levels. And it''s in just a month. If other people want to upgrade two levels in a month, it''s just crazy. It''s impossible. But if Ye Hao has a system, there is nothing impossible. As long as you give him strong enough Warcraft to kill, and then gain experience, it''s still easy for him to break through. But in terms of his current cultivation, killing Warcraft at the level of demon king will not gain much experience at all. Even if it''s to kill the Warcraft below the fifth level, it''s meaningless. Therefore, in Ye Hao''s view, only the fifth level or above of the demon emperor, or even the Warcraft of the demon Zun, can interest him. "I want to know, which has the devil emperor five levels above of Warcraft?" Ye Hao looked at the emperor and asked. "Warcraft? Do you want experience? But at this time, shouldn''t you practice behind closed doors? " Tianyuan emperor heard Ye Hao''s words, is also very puzzled, at the same time obviously very shocked. "Now I need to hone my martial arts skills and increase my actual combat experience." Ye Hao can''t say that if he kills Warcraft himself, he can improve his accomplishments. So Ye Hao told a lie casually. Emperor Tianyuan nodded thoughtfully: "if you want to find the Warcraft above the fifth level of the magic emperor, you should go to the emperor meteorite magic forest!" "The devil forest of the emperor?" It''s the first time for Ye Hao to hear the name. He can''t help looking at emperor Tianyuan curiously. "The emperor''s fall demon forest, like its name, is very dangerous. It''s full of all kinds of powerful Warcraft. At the same time, it''s full of danger everywhere. Even if the emperor''s strong one is not careful, he may fall in it." Emperor Tianyuan explained. However, it can be seen that the emperor Tianyuan looked at the emperor''s evil forest, both yearning and fearing. Because in the forest of emperor meteorite, countless martial arts practitioners have practiced or honed in it all the time. Naturally, many people fell into it, leaving a wealth of treasure. No one is greedy for these treasures, even risking his life to go to the emperor meteor demon forest, trying to get the treasure, so as to fly to the sky. Of course, such a thing has not happened, but it is simply too rare, as if rare in general. But in contrast, there are more people who have lost their lives in the imperial meteorite magic forest. It can be said that the emperor meteorite demon forest is the heaven of the warrior, and also the hell of the warrior. "I want to go to the emperor meteorite magic forest!" Ye Hao is full of expectations for the emperor''s meteorite demon forest. Of course, what he is looking forward to is not a treasure. Because it''s entirely by chance, it can''t be forced. What he is looking forward to is the powerful Warcraft in the imperial meteorite demon forest. Those are all experiences. "You have to think clearly, the imperial meteorite demon forest is full of danger. Do you really want to go to the imperial meteorite demon forest?" Emperor Tianyuan was not at ease and asked again. "Well!" Ye Hao gave a hum and nodded his head firmly. "In fact, you don''t need to take this risk at all. I can do my best to help you get what you really need." Emperor Tianyuan is still unwilling. Ye Hao enters the imperial meteorite devil forest. After all, the imperial meteorite demon forest is full of unknowns. No one can guarantee what will happen after entering the imperial meteorite magic forest. "If you can, you can give me some recovery, but, or cure Dan!" Ye Hao looked at the emperor and asked. "It seems that I can''t stop you. When are you going to go?" When Emperor Tianyuan heard what Ye Hao said, he was really helpless. "I think the sooner the better!" For Ye Hao, that time is experience. After all, it''s less than a month, so he has to go all out. "Then you go back and have a rest. I''ll send the pills to you in a moment." "Thank you very much." Ye Hao said to the emperor Tianyuan, then turned and left. "I hope you can come back alive and win the position of the son-in-law!" Looking at Ye Hao''s back, Emperor Tianyuan suddenly said. "Don''t worry, I said that I will decide the position of my son-in-law, but I hope that after I leave, no one will disturb my people." Ye haotou did not return to say. "Don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, no one dares to touch you." Emperor Tianyuan promised. After all, Ye Hao can risk his life to break into the imperial meteorite devil forest. In his opinion, it is completely related to the fight for the emperor''s son-in-law. Unexpectedly Ye Hao all so help Zhao Ling son, that Ye Hao of this small busy, he naturally want to do. ¡­¡­ "Is Ye Hao finished? My father didn''t embarrass you, did he? What did you talk about? You didn''t fight, did you Zhao ling''er has been wandering outside the bedroom hall. Seeing Ye Hao come out, he asks. "It''s OK. Your father will send me pills later." Ye Hao said calmly. "How could it be?" Zhao ling''er didn''t believe it. Chapter 842 Zhao ling''er saw that Ye Hao did not speak, and had no choice but to follow Ye Hao back to her bedroom. "Three is your royal highness?" After a while, the eunuch''s voice suddenly rang out of the door. "Who? What can I do for you? " Hearing the eunuch''s voice, Zhao ling''er asked. "Three Royal Highness, your majesty ordered the slaves to give Dan Gong his medicine." The eunuch replied respectfully. "What? Send pills? " Hearing the eunuch''s words, Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao with an incredible face. She thought Ye Hao was joking, but she never thought it was true. But Zhao ling''er doesn''t understand. How could his father suddenly treat Ye Hao so well and give Ye Hao pills! "Bring it in first!" Ye Hao looked at Zhao ling''er''s eyes and said to the door. Then came a eunuch, put a space ring, respectfully handed to Ye Hao: "Mr. Ye, this is what you need, all here." "Well!" Ye Hao nodded and took the space ring. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Hao looked at the eunuch, did not leave, asked. "Your Majesty asked the slave to tell you that you must pay attention to safety. The slave will leave!" Eunuch said to Ye Hao, then saluted and left. "Be safe? What are you going to do? " After hearing the eunuch''s words, Zhao ling''er felt puzzled and looked at Ye Hao and asked. "Nothing. Let''s have a rest." Ye Hao looked at Zhao ling''er and said. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er''s face turned red, but he still asked suspiciously, "you really have nothing to do. You can''t hide it from me." "What can I hide from you! I''ll go to bed first With that, Ye Hao was about to walk out of the room. "Where are you going?" Seeing Ye Hao get up, Zhao ling''er asks. "Of course, I went to bed, otherwise I can still sleep here!" Ye Haobai looks at Zhao linger. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er''s face suddenly became more ruddy and immediately closed the door. Ye Hao touched his nose, and then went to the side of the room. Ye Hao took a look at the things in the space, the number of pills is not small, we can see that the emperor Tianyuan is also generous. This also makes him very satisfied. Ye Hao takes a look at Zhao ling''er''s room and finds that Zhao ling''er''s room is still on. He can''t help but lie down on the bed. His eyes begin to close and rest. After more than an hour, Ye Hao found that Zhao ling''er''s room had not moved, and then suddenly opened his eyes. Then Ye Hao immediately left the yard and walked towards the palace! Yes, Ye Hao doesn''t plan to take Zhao ling''er with him. That''s why he didn''t tell Zhao ling''er. He started secretly without telling Zhao ling''er. Because of nothing else, as long as the emperor meteorite demon forest is full of danger, it''s inconvenient to take Zhao ling''er. Moreover, after entering the imperial meteorite demon forest, you have to improve your cultivation wholeheartedly, kill Warcraft to gain experience, and have the energy to take care of Zhao ling''er. "Squeak Just as Ye Hao left, Zhao ling''er''s door, which was closed, was suddenly opened. But Zhao ling''er''s head suddenly poked out: "I''ll see what you''re going to do. It''s mysterious." Then Zhao ling''er will go out of the door, but at this time, two figures suddenly appear, falling in front of Zhao ling''er. "Who are you? What are you doing to stop the princess?" Zhao Ling Er looks at two people, cold voice asks a way. "Three your highness, your majesty has orders. Let us look at you. You are not allowed to leave the room!" One of them answered. "Why don''t you let me out of the room?" Zhao ling''er frowned and looked at them. "It''s your Majesty''s intention, and our subordinates follow orders!" "No, I''m going to see my father!" "Your Majesty said that he was tired and went to bed first. If you have something to do, you can go to him tomorrow." "No, I''m going out today!" With that, Zhao ling''er will leave by force. "Please three Princess highness, do not embarrass me!" They immediately stop Zhao ling''er. "You..." Zhao ling''er was two popular, can''t leave, can''t help stomping. "Please three Princess highness go back to rest, and your majesty has issued an order, without his will, three princess, you can not leave the palace." One person opens his mouth and continues to say to Zhao ling''er. "What?" When Zhao ling''er heard that he couldn''t even go out of the palace, he knew that even if they didn''t stop him, he couldn''t leave today. "Well! I don''t know what the hell Ye Hao is doing with his father! " Zhao ling''er snorted, then went back to the room and closed the door. "Hu ~" and the two bodyguards were relieved to see Zhao ling''er return to his room. After all, if Zhao ling''er wants to leave by force, they can''t stop him. After all, men and women do not give and receive, not to mention Zhao ling''er is the body of thousands of gold. If Zhao ling''er wants to leave, they dare not touch him. Fortunately, Zhao ling''er didn''t leave by force. "What is Ye Hao doing?" Zhao ling''er sat at the table, frowning and thinking. "No, I must ask my father tomorrow." Zhao ling''er finds that ye Haoyue leaves secretly without telling her. She is more curious about where Ye Hao has gone. And her father sent someone to watch him, and she knew that it was certainly not a small matter. After all, her father, from small to large, has never given her confinement, do not let her leave, this is the first time. Zhao ling''er is eager to ask her father what happened at dawn. ¡­¡­ "Two Princess highness, the boy seems to leave the palace!" At the moment, in the second princess''s bedroom, the second princess has not fallen asleep, listening to a report from one of her subordinates. "In the middle of the night, do you want to leave the palace? Do you know what that boy talked about with my father The second princess asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know. At that time, even the three princesses were driven out. Your majesty and the boy were alone for a period of time, and your majesty sent someone to send some things to the boy." The bodyguard replied quickly. "Do you know what my father sent him?" As soon as he heard that his father gave Ye Hao something, the second princess felt her heart was about to jump out. The second princess asked nervously. "According to analysis, it seems to be a pill!" "Pills? What did the father give the boy pills for? " Hearing what the bodyguard said, the second princess basically believed it. Because she believed that her ability to conduct these investigations would never go wrong in this palace. She doesn''t understand why her father would, inexplicably, give Ye Hao some pills. "Do you know where the boy is going? Where are you now? " The second princess didn''t understand, so she asked. "I don''t know where to go, but that boy, according to the time, should be out of the palace soon." The guard answered. Chapter 843 "Send someone for me to kill the boy. By the way, I''ll find out what my father said to the boy and why he gave him pills!" The second princess narrowed her eyes and gave orders in a deep voice. "Princess, how many people are we going to kill?" Asked the guard. "It''s easy to be bad when there are too many people. Send two demons to solve the problem." The second princess thought for a moment and said. "Yes, your highness, I will go down!" The bodyguard said to the second princess, then turned and left. "My good sister, you used to be so stable, why are you suddenly active now? It''s not a good thing for you!" Zhao ling''er''s figure appeared in the second princess''s mind, murmuring in her mouth and revealing the murderous opportunity in her tone. "Who, stop!" When Ye Hao went to the palace gate, some guards immediately stopped in front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao immediately took out a token, which was given to him by Emperor Tianyuan. With this token, he is in the kingdom of Tianyuan, which can basically be unimpeded. "Silver Dragon order!" When the guards saw the token in Ye Hao''s hand, everyone''s face changed. "See you, my Lord, please forgive me!" All bodyguards, immediately kneel on one knee, salute Ye Hao. Because in the kingdom of Tianyuan, there are three kinds of token, which are Bronze Dragon token, silver dragon token and Golden Dragon token! Among them, the Bronze Dragon order has the lowest rank, but seeing the bronze silver order is like seeing the top three officials, who can control the life and death power of some low-level officials. And to see the silver dragon order is like to see the prince and princess, who has the right of a senior member. As for the highest Golden Dragon order, seeing the token is like seeing the Emperor himself. He has the power of life and death and the right to act first and then act, No matter what level it is, it''s not something they can afford. Even the lowest Bronze Dragon order can enter and leave the palace at will, not to mention Ye Hao''s Silver Dragon order. "Get up and get me a riding Warcraft!" Ye Hao takes back the silver dragon order and orders to the guard. "Please wait a moment. I''m going to prepare!" Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the head of the guard immediately said respectfully to Ye Hao. After a while, the guard came over on a demon king level Warcraft. "My Lord, this is tamed. Speed type Warcraft, black wind leopard, is not strong, but its speed can match the speed of Warcraft at the level of demon Zun." The guard introduces to Ye Hao. "Well!" Ye Hao looks at the black wind leopard and is quite satisfied. According to his ability and his own speed, he can reach the speed of demon Zun level, but he is lazy to walk. With Warcraft, you can save a lot of energy. "This is the Royal beast card of heifengbao. Please put it away!" The guard gives a jade card to Ye Hao. Ye Hao took the Royal beast card and put it in his arms. Ye Hao rode directly on the black wind leopard. "Roar!" The Panther roared directly. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao slapped the black wind leopard, but the black wind leopard ran out like a black lightning. "Your honor." The guards behind me, they are in a hurry. "Who is this man? How can you have the silver dragon order? " "I don''t know. It seems that the third princess brought it into the palace." "Three princesses? Is it possible that this person is the son-in-law? " "Can''t you say that there is still a month left in the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law?" Many guards, after seeing Ye Hao leave, are talking one after another. Hearing the comments of the guards, the Guard commander immediately said, "OK, don''t worry about so much. It''s better to be on duty." Whew! Whew! At this time, another two figures appeared in front of them. After seeing the two men, the Guard commander immediately stepped forward: "what''s the matter with you two adults? It''s curfew now. You can''t go out of the palace without any will." "We are ordered out. We have something important to deal with!" Two people from the bosom, take out a copper Long Ling to say. "Your honor, please do as you please." Seeing the token in their hands, the Guard commander immediately gave way to a road. And they left quickly. "Strange, what happened today? How can one silver dragon order and another copper dragon order The Guard commander wondered. You know, it''s never happened before. But then the Guard commander shook his head! Because other people have dragon orders in their hands, that''s not what they can manage. After all, there are very few dragon orders. There are less than ten Bronze Dragon orders. Among them, each princess has one in her hand, which is used by her subordinates. The rest of the Bronze Dragon orders were given to some meritorious officials. As for the silver dragon order, there are only four in all, among which three princesses are one for each. The remaining one was still in the hands of the great prince before. Later, the great prince was taken back by the emperor Tianyuan. Countless people want this silver dragon order. After all, it is a symbol of status and power. But emperor Tianyuan never gave it to anyone. But I don''t know why, but I gave it to Ye Hao. You know, he can give Ye Hao a Bronze Dragon order. After all, Ye Hao is just out of the palace. If you let the eldest princess, the second princess and even some ministers know that Ye Hao just met the emperor Tianyuan and got the silver dragon order, I don''t know if he will be angry. As for the Golden Dragon order, there is only one. It has been in the hands of the emperor Tianyuan himself, and one has not been given to anyone. Therefore, whether it''s the Bronze Dragon order or the silver dragon order, he can''t manage it unless he wants to find it hard. "I''ll see how long you can keep up!" Just out of the palace, Ye Hao has not been out of Tianyuan City, Ye Hao will be aware that someone is tracking him. He didn''t have to think about it at all, he could know these people, and designated that they were sent by the second princess. "The second princess is really Haunted!" Ye Hao can''t help sighing. See the person behind, just follow oneself all the time, but didn''t make a move all the time. Ye Hao knew that the people behind him must be still in Tianyuan City, so he was still worrying about something. So for a moment, Ye Hao is not worried, and wants to play with them. "Come on, speed up, let''s make two more rounds in the city!" Ye Hao said to the Panther who sat down. With the intelligence quotient of black wind leopard, we can already hear the words of human beings. So the black wind leopard immediately waved around and began to run in Tianyuan city. Fortunately, there is no one on the street in the middle of the night, otherwise it will cause confusion. "Don''t let that boy slip away, let''s chase him!" See the black wind leopard accelerate, behind two people, immediately chase up. "It''s strange how I feel. We are following the boy in a circle!" "Damn, it looks like we''ve been teased by that kid." Chapter 844 "Two idiots!" Until around several circles, Ye Hao found that behind the two people, only to find that they are playing with them, can not help but disdain a smile. "Come on, get out of town!" Ye Hao said to the black wind leopard. "This boy is going out of town at last!" Two people looking at Ye Hao, toward the city to leave, not from the heart secretly happy. "Wait till you get out of town!" Originally, they found that Ye Hao was playing with them. They were furious and wanted to do it. But now see Ye Hao, want to go out of the city, can''t help but press bear, out of the city impulse. Two people so, have been closely behind Ye Hao, for fear Ye Hao again make what pattern. "How about you two? I''m tired of following you for so long!" After leaving Tianyuan City, Ye Hao suddenly turns to look at the second person. "Boy, are you really not afraid of death?" Two people see Ye Hao suddenly stop, also don''t feel the accident. But two people see Ye Hao, that one face is calm and self-confident expression, can''t help vigilant looking at Ye Hao. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you a present first." Ye Hao throws the two spirit coins in his hand to the two demons. "Spirit coin?" Two people see, Ye Hao throw over, unexpectedly will be spirit money, immediately don''t understand Ye Hao what tricks. Two people vigilantly looking at the spirit coin, immediately hid. Bang bang! The spirit coin fell on the ground, making a clear sound. Two people stare at spirit money, but spirit money, have no what dissimilarity. "Boy, you dare to play with us!" The two demons are angry and will attack Ye Hao. "It''s a good job to kill this boy!" "Good!" Two demon Zun simple dialogue, then toward Ye Hao attack. Looking at the two people rush up, Ye Hao does not dare to resist. After all, he is very clear about his own strength. He is definitely the opponent of two demons. Ye Hao retreated, took out a handful of spirit coins and threw them out. But this time, they didn''t see the spirit coin in their eyes. They rushed to attack Ye Hao. Ye Hao saw the two people''s action, immediately in the heart a joy, but the body, still immediately back. "Dog, you can''t run away!" See Ye Hao back, a demon proud sneer. Because just looking at Ye Hao''s speed, we know that he is not their opponent. Boom! In two people, or a proud face, want to kill Ye Hao at one stroke, those who were thrown out of the spirit of Ye Hao coins, in an instant, all of a sudden explosion. Bang! Bang! Poof They turned into two shadows and flew out in reverse. One by one, the body is fragmented, and the blood in the mouth is constantly pouring out. At the moment, both of them were shocked and puzzled. They didn''t understand why the spirit coin suddenly exploded. Then two people with the look of ghost, look to Ye Hao: "is it your hands and feet." "Ha ha, it''s too late for you to know now." See two people at the moment, completely lost combat effectiveness, Ye Hao can''t help laughing. "Say, who sent you?" Ye Hao guessed that they were sent by the second princess, but he asked. "Well, if you want to know, there is no door!" Both of them have the same color of determination. "If you don''t say it, go to hell!" Ye Haoshuang punches out and smashes their heads in an instant. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level demon warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 70000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level demon warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 70000 experience points!" Ye Hao will kill two people, immediately jumped to the black wind leopard body, continue to set out toward the emperor meteorite magic forest. As for the two corpses, it doesn''t matter to him. It''s estimated that if it''s not used in this wilderness, it will turn into the ration of Warcraft. ¡­¡­ "Strange, those two people, why haven''t they come back yet?" The second princess can be said to be sleepless all night, the day is almost bright, the second princess has not yet fallen asleep. "No, Princess!" At this time, the second princess''s bodyguard suddenly came in. Seeing the guard''s face, the second princess frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Second princess, the people we sent out... Were killed!" The bodyguard said quickly, but did not dare to look the second princess in the eyes. "What did you say?" Bang! Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the second princess immediately gave a shout of anger. A direct slap on the side of the table, and the heavy table, instant into a smash. "I''m so angry that I hurt myself. The second princess is not angry." Seeing that the second princess was angry, the bodyguard quickly advised him. "Those are two demons. Why can''t they kill that boy? On the contrary, they were killed!" The second princess didn''t want to believe it in her heart, With the strength of the two demons, Ye Hao could not be killed. On the contrary, he lost his life. "Princess, I doubt that someone should be protecting the boy secretly." The bodyguard said analytically. Hearing the analysis of the bodyguard, the second princess also nodded to show her approval. After all, she still doesn''t believe that Ye Hao can kill two demons. "Send someone for me to continue to investigate the boy''s identity and the boy''s purpose. I want to see what the boy wants to do?" Two princesses to bodyguard, continue to order a way. ¡­¡­ "It''s a long way to go!" Ye Hao sat on the body of the black wind leopard and had been on the road for nearly three days. He went to the emperor meteorite magic forest. Ye Hao can''t help murmuring. You know, if you let him walk alone, it will kill him. Fortunately, in the past three days, there has been a black leopard, which has reduced his burden. Ye Hao''s first goal is not to directly enter the imperial meteorite forest, but to go to the imperial meteorite forest, a small town outside. This small town is called Qingshui Town, which is a famous town outside the imperial meteorite magic forest. The town is full of mercenaries. These mercenaries usually go to take over tasks in order to get some rewards Of course, there are more people who will enter the imperial meteorite magic forest and hunt Warcraft in order to live. And more people, is to enter the emperor meteorite magic forest, seeking opportunities, seeking opportunities to soar. After all, everyone knows that there are not only dangers but also rich resources in the forest. As for whether we can get those rich resources or not, it all depends on the opportunities of everyone. If you don''t want to find the strongman''s cave, or the strongman''s training place. That''s going to fly. So even if the emperor meteorite demon forest is full of countless dangers, there are still people who are not afraid of life and death. Qingshui town is the supply station for these people. In Qingshui Town, Every warrior can buy some pills or weapons he needs. Many mercenaries live on the blade every day, so if they are not careful, they may die in the imperial meteorite forest. So those people are full of pressure, but as long as they go back to the small town, the pressure will be wiped out. Chapter 845 But Ye Hao entered Qingshui town not to relax the pressure. But want to know clearly, Emperor meteorite magic forest local distribution just go. After all, only when we know clearly where we have Warcraft to hunt can we improve his efficiency. And with his cultivation, it''s better to have the level of Warcraft. Because Warcraft at the level of devil king can''t gain too much experience even if it is hunted. As for the devil level Warcraft, don''t even think about it, because even if he has the spirit coin in hand, he can''t be the opponent of the devil level Warcraft. Qingshui town is really just a small town, but it looks very lively. Many mercenaries, carrying the Warcraft they just hunted, smile happily on their faces. And on the street, there were crowds and shouts everywhere. There are also many people who directly set up a sign to pick up tasks at the roadside. After Ye Hao collected the Panther, he went into the town. Ye Hao looked at the town in front of him with great interest! "This young man is new to the town. I don''t know what I need. I can help you finish it." At this time, a middle-aged man came to Ye Hao. Ye Hao took a look at the middle-aged man. He estimated that the middle-aged man was like a guide on earth. "Take me to the restaurant!" Ye Hao took out a spirit coin and threw it to the guide. When the guide saw the spirit coin in his hand, it turned out to be a medium spirit coin, and he immediately showed his joy. You know, this piece of zhongpinling coin can cover his expenses for almost half a month. Usually, there are not a few foreigners entering the town, but it''s really rare for Ye Hao to be so generous. "Please follow me, young master." After the middle-aged man received the spirit coin, he immediately led the way in front of Ye Hao. "It''s the first time for you to come to Qingshui town." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao and asked. Ye Hao nodded, not much. "I don''t know what happened when you came to Qingshui town? Is it for the secret place of the king of Tibet? " The middle-aged man continued to look at Ye Hao and said. "The secret place of the king of Tibet?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Ye Hao was puzzled and showed a curious look. "Isn''t it for the king of Tibet''s secret place, young master?" Middle aged see Ye Hao''s expression, can''t help a little surprised. "I have never heard of the secret place of the king of Tibet for my experience." Ye Hao said frankly. At the same time, Ye Hao curiously looked at the middle-aged man: "what is the secret place of the king of Tibet?" Then the middle-aged man immediately followed Ye Hao. This secret place of the king of Tibet is the practice place of a strong spiritual person! As for the spiritual realm, it is above the level of the devil emperor, which is the power of truly understanding the spiritual power. As long as you enter the spiritual realm, you can completely transform the martial arts power into spiritual power. So the spiritual realm will be a watershed! As long as you step into the spiritual realm, you will step into a new world. The warrior will become the spirit. There is a saying among the spirit people, that is, under the spirit environment, they are all mole ants. As long as it becomes a spiritual realm, even the powerful devil can be easily killed. So countless warriors want to be spiritualists, but few of them want to be spiritualists. Because it''s just a matter of talent, as well as a matter of skill. Because only the right skill can make a warrior become a spiritual one at the level of devil emperor! But that kind of skill, that is, it''s hard for the devil emperor and the strong to obtain, not to mention the other low-level warriors. The secret place of the king of Tibet is the cave of a spiritual person, so there must be some powerful skills in it. So nature attracts no one and wants to enter the secret place of the king of Tibet. "I don''t know, young master, are you interested in the secret place of the king of Tibet?" After the middle-aged man finished, he looked at Ye Hao. "You can have a look!" After listening to the middle-aged man, Ye Hao also felt very interested. After all, he can see the power of spirit for all. From the use of spirit coin, you can kill the devil, you can see the power of spirit. So even Ye Hao is longing for the spirit. "Here comes the young master''s restaurant!" Middle aged people, pointing to the side of the three storey restaurant said. "Thank you very much. This is a reward for you." Ye Hao took out a spirit coin and gave it to the middle-aged man. After all, middle-aged people let him know the secret place of the king of Tibet, which is valuable news. "Thank you very much, young master!" The middle-aged man never thought that Ye Hao was so generous that he gave him another spirit coin. The middle-aged man quickly put away the spirit coin, and did not forget to thank Ye Hao. But Ye Hao did not care about the middle-aged people, but walked into the restaurant. "Young master, please go upstairs!" To Ye Hao''s surprise, the reception in this small restaurant is actually a woman. Ye Hao followed the maid and went straight upstairs. "You have only one seat now. Please sit here." The maid saw a position by the window and said with a sweet smile to Ye Hao. "Well!" Ye Hao nodded, because there was really no place, and by the window position, you can see the outside scenery, he still likes it. Just as Ye Hao was about to go on, he suddenly heard an arrogant voice: "that position belongs to Laozi. If you don''t want to die, get out of here." "It''s from the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment!" "Well, people in the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment know how to bully people." "Shh, keep your voice down, be careful to get into trouble!" This arrogant voice, instantly attracted the eyes of all of you, everyone looked at the comer, with a trace of disgust and fear in their eyes. I saw that the man who was talking was an eight foot tall man with a beard and a long scar on his face. He also looked fierce! When the maid saw the visitor, she was embarrassed. The maid clenched her teeth and looked at the man with an apologetic look on her face. "Excuse me, my Lord. This position has already been taken." "Get out of my way, bitch, I''ll blow your head. Serve the food quickly, and then come to serve me, or I''ll kill you." The big man opened his eyes and looked at the maid. "Ah..." the maid was also frightened by the big man. She could not help losing her face and stepped back. Ye Hao helped the maid and sat down immediately: "don''t pay attention to him. Give me the best food and wine in your shop." When they saw Ye Hao, they didn''t give him face. They were all shocked to see Ye Hao. "This young man is so bold that he doesn''t even give face to the Iron Tiger mercenary Corps." "His name is tie Lang, and he is the third leader of the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment. His strength is extraordinary. It is estimated that the young man will have bad luck." "Look at that young man, he should be from outside!" ¡­¡­ "Boy, you are from outside!" Iron wolf is also very unexpected, he did not expect, in this town of water, there are people, dare not give him face. Iron wolf looked at Ye Hao: "if you don''t want to die, get out of Qingshui Town, or I''ll let you know the rules of Qingshui town." Chapter 846 "I don''t understand the rules, but if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll let you know my rules!" Ye Hao looked at the iron wolf and said in a cold voice. "My God, this boy is so brave!" "He dares to talk to the iron wolf like this. The boy is going to die." "But look at this boy, he seems to have no fear." When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they all looked shocked. "Good boy, you really want to die!" Iron wolf heard Ye Hao''s answer, suddenly a fury, directly waving his fist, with strong strength, toward Ye Hao''s face bombardment in the past. "Ah..." seeing the iron wolf coming, the maid''s face was pale. She obviously didn''t expect that the iron wolf would really do it. "Get out of here!" Looking at the iron wolf rushing over, Ye Hao''s disdain directly reaches out and grabs the iron wolf''s arm. Click Ah With a click, it was obvious that the iron wolf''s arm was broken, and the iron wolf suddenly screamed bitterly. Then Ye Hao throws out, iron wolf''s body, like a sandbag, is thrown out by Ye Hao. At the moment, all of us are looking at Ye Hao with awe in our eyes. They did not expect that the iron wolf was thrown out. "So strong!" "I didn''t see clearly, the iron wolf had been thrown out." "It''s hard to judge a person by his appearance. This adult is really powerful." "Unexpectedly, the iron wolf kicked the iron plate today instead." "I''m really angry. I didn''t expect that iron wolf has today!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone, looking at Ye Hao, exclaimed. "Put on something!" Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to the people and didn''t care about the iron wolf. Instead, he looked at his maid and said. "Ah The maid quickly returned to her senses. Looking at Ye Hao, she asked, "I don''t know what you want." "Bring up the best drinks and dishes in your shop." Ye Hao said to the maid. "Sir, there''s no problem with the food, just the drinks..." the maid''s face was embarrassed. "What''s wrong with the drink?" Ye Hao looked at the maid hesitated, not from good strange way. In fact, he can go to drink Erguotou, but when he comes to this kind of place, he also wants to try some characteristics. After all, it''s just a small town. This is not an ordinary town. You know, it''s a town next to the imperial meteorite forest. All the people who live in this town are powerful. After all, there are no fewer demons in the imperial meteorite forest, even in the periphery. And these people, however, can rely on the emperor meteorite demon forest to live, how can their strength be too weak. Just like the iron wolf before, although he easily defeated the iron wolf, in fact, the strength of the iron wolf is not too weak. Because the strength of iron wolf has also reached the third level of magic emperor. In terms of the real realm, iron wolf is two levels higher than him, but his strength is not as good as his own. "The most expensive wine in our shop is emperor drunk!" Looking at Ye Hao''s puzzled face, the maid said. "Emperor drunk, what''s the meaning of this name?" When Ye Hao heard the maid''s words, he could not help feeling more curious. "When the emperor is drunk, the wine is just like its name. That is to say, the strong people at the level of demon emperor will drink this wine and die here." The maid continued. "But the emperor is drunk. It''s good to drink. The most important thing is to improve the martial arts'' cultivation and strengthen their physique." "But as long as the emperor is drunk, almost one cup, he can be drunk for ten days and a half months. The lower his cultivation, the longer he will be drunk." "Once upon a time, there was a demon warrior who tried his best to drink a cup of emperor''s wine and died three years before he woke up. However, when he woke up, his cultivation broke through to the realm of emperor." The maid looks at Ye Hao and slowly tells about the power of the emperor. They also pricked up their ears to listen to the maid. But no one dared to question the maid. Because most of them have lived in Qingshui town for a long time, but they are also famous for being drunk by emperors. But basically, they didn''t dare to try. As long as the emperor is drunk, the price is too expensive. A cup will cost a thousand pieces of Lingshi, almost catching up with their income for more than half a year. This is because they live in Qingshui Town, close to the emperor meteorite magic forest, and have a high income. If you live elsewhere, you won''t be able to make money for more than half a year. Most of the coins they got were used in life and cultivation, but they could not afford to drink such expensive wine. Instead of buying such expensive wine, they might as well buy more pills to protect their lives in times of crisis. And the emperor drunk stamina, really let them dare not underestimate. After all, if you have a drink, you''ll be drunk for ten days and a half months. It''s really a waste of time. So in this tavern, if someone wants to drink the emperor drunk, it will inevitably cause an uproar and attract everyone''s attention. But Ye Hao is very interested in being drunk with the emperor. He says to the maid, "just be drunk with the emperor. Give me a pot!" "What? A pot? " The maid was stunned when she heard Ye Hao''s words. She thought that after introducing the power of imperial drunkenness, Ye Hao would give up imperial drunkenness. Because she feels that Ye Hao is good, so she doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of everyone. And Ye Hao directly a pot of emperor drunk, this directly caused an uproar, many people began to sneer at Ye Hao. "Ha ha, this boy is so arrogant." "Look at him like that. I think one cup is enough for him. I dare to ask for a pot." "I reckon the boy will get drunk after a drink." "Alas, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He will know his mistake then." ¡­¡­ "Well, just one pot." Ye Hao nodded, did not pay attention to, around the eyes. "Young master, if not, you should have a try first." Obviously, the maid is not optimistic about Ye Hao either. The maid was afraid that Ye Hao would ask for a pot. It would be a waste if Ye Hao could not drink it at that time. And she didn''t believe that Ye Hao could not be drunk after drinking the imperial wine. After all, for such a long time, no one has ever been drunk but not drunk. After all, it''s the devil who can get drunk. The maid didn''t believe that Ye Hao could have the cultivation of the devil emperor level, so the maid kindly advised. "It''s OK, just one pot." Ye Hao also saw that the maid was kind, but he waved his hand. "All right then!" The maid saw that Ye Hao''s attitude was so tough that she had no choice but to shake her head helplessly. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao didn''t listen to me. She seemed to have seen the scene that Ye Hao would get drunk. "Good boy, no one dares to drink from the emperor for a long time." "I heard that the emperor was drunk and powerful before. Today, we can finally broaden our horizons." "Little girl, don''t be stunned. Go to the bar quickly." Chapter 847 Although everyone is shouting, it is not difficult to see that these people are actually waiting to see Ye Hao''s jokes. "Who is it? How dare you want a pot of emperor drunk Just then, a pleasant voice came from upstairs. Directly upstairs down a woman, wearing a light blue smoke yarn, folded waist to micro step, eyes with waves, a smile touching. This person is full of female sophisticated charm, every move can arouse the desire of men. And this woman appeared, immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. In an instant, everyone held their breath and looked at the person with fiery eyes. If you listen carefully, you can even hear many people swallowing. "If anyone dares to look around again, I''ll dig his dog''s eye." Who knows, the woman''s fierce voice, suddenly remembered. Hearing the woman''s fierce voice, everyone immediately moved their eyes. Because in this Qingshui Town, this person is absolutely a charming flower. Although the flowers are beautiful and attractive, they have poisonous thorns. They can only be appreciated but dare not be touched. In the past, many people were greedy for the beauty of white peony, but no one was so scared. . It''s a sudden death in the street. Although no one has proved that it is made of white peony, as long as it is not a fool, it can be guessed. So since then, white peony has never been provoked in Qingshui town. But still can''t change, every time white peony appears, it will attract all men''s eyes. "It''s a beauty indeed!" Ye Hao is also well-informed, so looking at the white peony, just simple appreciation, looking at the white peony. It''s not like other people, with a strong color of greed in their eyes. "It seems that it should be this young master, the emperor who wants to be drunk!" And the white peony looked around, and finally put his eyes on Ye Hao. White peony charming smile, then twist waist, walk to Ye Hao side. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are the same, secretly looking at the white peony, but these people, but dare not be more aboveboard, staring at the white peony straight. Obviously before the white peony words, played a role. And white peony is not strange, she knows these people, what is in mind. But she can''t force these people to change their minds. And every time she appears, she will become the focus. Every man wants to take her for himself, which she has been used to. But what surprised her this time was that when she looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, she found that there was no greedy color in Ye Hao''s eyes. But Ye Hao looked at her eyes, but with a trace of appreciation, and then withdrew his eyes. At the moment, white peony can''t help but be interested in Ye Hao. "Young master, don''t you know the power of drunkenness in our shop?" White peony a pair of Qianqian jade hands, put a pot of wine in front of Ye Hao. "If you''re OK, don''t disturb my drinking!" From the appearance of white peony, Ye Hao felt that white peony is not simple, so he did not want to contact more. After all, contact with this kind of woman may lead to trouble. "Er..." when Bai Mudan heard Ye Hao''s words, he thought he had heard it wrong. This is the first time that I have been driven away. You should know that in peacetime, when others want to talk to themselves, they are too lazy to take care of themselves. And Ye Hao is good, he took the initiative to talk to him, even a face of impatience, do not want to pay attention to his look. At this moment, white peony even doubted whether her charm had declined. And the people around him were even more shocked. The anger of jealousy in their eyes almost annihilated Ye Hao. This is their goddess, their dream lover. In their dreams, they wanted to say a word to white peony. But the white peony usually didn''t look them in the eye at all, let alone take care of them. White peony now, even take the initiative to give Ye Hao wine, but also talk to Ye Hao, and Ye Hao so close, this is their envy. How they wish they could be Ye Hao now and be so close to the beauty. But they did not expect that Ye Hao even ignored Bai Mudan and asked him not to disturb him. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone felt that their hearts were going to explode. At the same time, people scold him secretly. Ye Hao doesn''t know what''s good or bad. At the same time, they can also think that Bai Mudan is bound to get angry and leave the atmosphere immediately. "Young master, you asked for a pot of imperial wine. According to the rules, I should serve you and drink wine!" White peony is not angry, but continue to say with a smile. People can''t help but look stunned, this is still the prickly, hot tempered white peony, how seems to have changed a person. "Oh? Do you mean to serve me to drink Ye Hao did not expect that since the white peony did not leave, he looked at it with great interest. "That''s right!" White peony charming smile: "ah!" As soon as the white peony''s voice fell, who knows, Ye Hao suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled the white peony into his arms and sat on his leg. Even the white peony, did not expect, Ye Hao so bold, will happen such a thing. In the eyes of white peony, there was a trace of anger at the moment. After all, in Qingshui Town, who dares to be disrespectful to her and who makes her so frivolous. Even if there was before, but now also has not survived in this world. "The boy is crazy!" "Since dare to challenge white peony!" "I think the boy is alive to the end!" ¡­¡­ When everyone saw Ye Hao, they pulled the white peony into their arms. They did not envy Ye Hao at all. Instead, they looked at Ye Hao piteously, because in their eyes, Ye Hao was dying. You know, in the past, those people who wanted to talk about peony were not as bold as Ye Hao, but they all died miserably. And so bold, then how can the end be good. "What? Don''t you want to serve me to drink? If you don''t want to, leave quickly. " Ye Hao naturally aware of the white peony''s anger, directly released his hand, indifferent said. White peony suddenly a Leng, for a moment get up is not, continue to sit on Ye Hao leg is not. Because what Ye Hao said was right. It was she who proposed to serve Ye Hao to drink. The anger on the white peony''s face was replaced by a smile again, and he didn''t get up. Looking at Ye Hao''s crisp voice, he asked, "I don''t know, young master, how do you want me to serve you?" "Then feed me the bar!" Ye Hao also didn''t expect that the white peony didn''t leave his legs, and he was not afraid, so he said. "It seems that this boy is really losing his mind. He wants Bai Mudan to feed him a drink. He''s really looking for death." "Let white peony fear, just don''t know this kid, have life to drink." "But it''s strange that today''s white peony seems to be different from the past." Chapter 848 When everyone thought that white peony was going to be angry, who knew that white peony picked up the wine cup and began to pour it. "If you have orders, how dare I not follow them!" The white peony said with a smile. "What on earth is this?" "White peony today, can''t take the wrong medicine!" "White peony, I don''t really want to feed this boy Everyone looked at the action of white peony, and what white peony said, one by one almost startled his chin. "Come on, young master, open your mouth!" White peony raised his glass and said to Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at the white peony, but he didn''t refuse. He opened his mouth directly. And white peony then raises wine cup, sneer in the heart: "I don''t believe you drink not drunk." White peony directly into the wine, into the mouth of Ye Hao. Ye Hao felt the wine pouring into his mouth. A strange smell of wine stimulated his taste buds and then flowed down his throat For a moment, Ye Hao couldn''t help closing his eyes and enjoying himself. At this moment, he was drunk and swam up. But Ye Hao felt that it was not only the effect of alcohol, but also the effect of medicine. Of course, this medicine is only good for human body, but it should have no harm. "Ha ha, it seems that the boy is going to be drunk." "Of course, I don''t know what kind of wine it is. It''s imperial drunk." "I dare to ask for a pot of wine with this skill. It''s beyond my ability!" ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Ye Hao and closed his eyes. They could see that Ye Hao''s body was shaking, indicating that Ye Hao was drunk. They couldn''t help laughing. And white peony can''t help shaking her head. There is a flash of disappointment in her eyes. She thinks Ye Hao is really capable and different from others. That''s why he dares to have a pot of imperial drunkenness. Now it seems that Ye Hao is just trying to show off his ability. Think of here, white peony will get up. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" Just when Ye Hao felt more and more drunk, suddenly the sound of the system started. And just now that drunk, in an instant even disappeared. Ye Hao did not expect that he would gain 10000 experience just by drinking a glass of wine. Ye Hao was overjoyed and suddenly opened his eyes: "good wine!" Everyone was shocked when they heard Ye Hao''s words. Because everyone thought that Ye Hao had been drunk, how could he think that Ye Hao would suddenly speak. And all the sarcasm on the face disappeared in this instant, one by one looking at Ye Hao in consternation. "The boy is not drunk!" "This boy is so powerful that he can''t be drunk after drinking a cup of imperial wine." "The boy really has some skills, but I don''t know if he can drink any more." ¡­¡­ "What? You want to go before you finish serving me! " When Ye Hao saw that the white peony had already got up, he couldn''t help holding it. And white peony bumps into his arms again, Ye Hao says. "Well?" White peony looking at Ye Hao, a pair of conscious appearance, is also surprised. But the white peony still held back the surprise in his heart: "childe, how about this wine?" "The wine is good. Continue to fill it up for me!" To tell you the truth, the taste of drunkenness is really good for Ye Hao. Now that taste, still wandering in his mind, let him aftertaste unceasingly. Of course, it can''t be denied that the aftereffect of the emperor''s drunkenness is really incomparable. If it wasn''t for the system, he would be drunk by now. But the good thing is that the system, now he can taste the delicious wine, not drunk, but also gain experience value, why not. White peony can''t help but be shocked. Isn''t Ye Hao really not feeling it. You know, for the power of the emperor drunk, no one is more clear than her. It''s no exaggeration that the devil will get drunk after drinking. White peony to resist shock, continue to drink for ye Haoman emperor drunk. "I''ll see if you''re really not drunk, or you''re holding on." White peony thought in the heart, at the same time put the wine into Ye Hao''s mouth. At the moment, the whole audience, including the white peony, put their eyes on Ye Hao. Originally noisy restaurant, now even quiet terrible. At the entrance of fine wine, Ye Hao naturally closed his eyes again to experience the charm of being drunk. Don''t say, the more drunk Ye Hao is with the emperor, the more he feels, and the more memorable he is. Of course, when the emperor got drunk and completely entered his stomach, he was suddenly sleepy and came back to his heart. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" And the system prompt sound, also very timely rings. "Go on!" Ye Hao opened his eyes and looked at the white peony in his arms. "Good... Good" white peony obviously did not expect that Ye Hao''s consciousness was so clear. Hear Ye Hao''s words, first is slightly a Leng, but still react immediately, pour a cup for Ye Hao again. "Is he really so drinkable?" At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Hao and thought of it in shock. You know, the emperor is very famous when he is drunk in Qingshui town. No one has ever been able to drink three cups of emperor''s wine and keep his consciousness clear. And Ye Hao at the moment, but about to drink the third cup, people can''t help looking at Ye Hao nervously. In fact, Ye Hao can even drink two cups of emperor drunk, not drunk, already enough presence, everyone shocked. In the white peony, just the third cup of emperor drunk, to pour good time. Who knows, downstairs, there''s a sudden influx of people. "Who dares to throw my Iron Tiger''s younger brother, so don''t give me Iron Tiger mercenary group face." Iron Tiger said directly. But as soon as he finished, he felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. How could it be so quiet! And these people, usually see me, are not very afraid, now how face, even with uncomfortable. Iron Tiger scanning around, found that usually see themselves, as mice see cats. At the moment, they all looked at him with dissatisfaction. "Well, this is the white peony!" And Iron Tiger see, white peony sitting in Ye Hao''s arms, eyes almost out. For this white peony, to tell the truth, iron tiger is greedy, but he did not dare to provoke white peony. And white peony, never to any man, is a thousand miles away. At the moment, he looks at the white peony and sits in Ye Hao''s arms, which makes Tiehu doubt whether he is dreaming. "Who the hell is this kid?" Tiehu looks at Ye Hao secretly. "Brother, it''s him, it''s him who beat me!" And at the moment, the iron wolf, with gauze on his head and gauze on his hand, stands up and points to Ye Hao. But when the iron wolf saw the white peony in ye haohuai''s heart, he was also stunned. At the same time, he felt a pain in his heart for no reason. You know, he has been secretly in love with white peony for a long time, but white peony has never looked at him with a straight eye. But at the moment white peony is sitting in Ye Hao''s arms, the most important Ye Hao also taught him how to accept. "Poof!" For a moment, the iron wolf could not help feeling angry and bleeding. "Second brother!" See iron wolf suddenly spit blood, iron tiger eyes open, quickly worried looking at iron wolf. Chapter 849 "Brother, you help me kill him!" At the moment, the iron wolf''s eyes are about to burst out anger, pointing to Ye Hao. Iron Tiger also didn''t think way, hit iron wolf unexpectedly is Ye Hao. "Brothers, teach this boy a lesson. If he dares to bully my brother Tiehu, he will pay the price!" Iron Tiger a wave hand, to the mercenary way behind. "Don''t blame me for being rude if you disturb my drinking!" Ye Hao doesn''t look at the Iron Tiger, so he says in a cold voice. "Drinking? Is this emperor drunk Hear Ye Hao''s words, Iron Tiger''s eyes can''t help but put on the wine pot on the seat. You know, the emperor of this restaurant is drunk, but there is a special wine pot. And Iron Tiger before, also can''t help the curiosity in the heart, tried the emperor drunk. And he naturally knew the drunk wine pot of the emperor, and asked about the aroma of wine in the air, so he could not do it. "Wait, don''t do it yet!" See Ye Hao drink is emperor drunk, iron tiger can''t help laughing at the public. Because the emperor drunk power, but he knows, even if it is him, at the beginning also drank a cup, directly drunk for half a month. In his opinion, as long as Ye Hao is drunk, it will be easier to clean up Ye Hao. Get the order of Iron Tiger, the mercenary that Iron Tiger brings, also all quietly, stand behind Iron Tiger. Although the iron wolf did not speak, but hear Ye Hao, drink is emperor drunk, his eyes can not help with irony. You know at the beginning, he saw the Iron Tiger drunk emperor, he is also greedy. So he also tried the emperor drunk, but he was worse than iron tiger. He only drank half a cup of imperial wine, and then he was drunk to death for more than a month. Therefore, in his opinion, although Ye Hao is stronger than himself, it is certainly impossible for him to get drunk. As long as Ye Hao is drunk to death, Ye Hao will not be slaughtered by him at that time. "What are you doing?" Ye Hao doesn''t have it at all. He takes iron tiger and others in his eyes. Seeing that the white peony didn''t move, Ye Hao said. White peony heard Ye Hao''s words, immediately picked up the glass, began to feed Ye Hao. White peony can''t help but gently remind: "this iron tiger has extraordinary strength, you should be careful." "Just a bunch of garbage!" Ye Hao said softly, then drank the wine in a cup. "This dog is so arrogant!" Iron Tiger naturally know, Ye Hao mouth waste, said is them, in the heart suddenly a fury. But looking at Ye Hao, a drink of the emperor drunk, iron tiger is not in a hurry to start. The rest of the people also looked at Ye Hao with a look of worship. No one dares to provoke Tiehu in Qingshui town. And Iron Tiger relies on his own strength, in this Qingshui town can not be less domineering. But dare say Iron Tiger rubbish, estimate Ye Hao is the first one. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" A glass of wine into the stomach, once again gained 10000 experience points. "This dog is not drunk!" Iron Tiger looked at Ye Hao opened his eyes, not the slightest drunk, not surprised. "How could it be, how could he not be drunk!" See Ye Hao drink a cup not drunk, iron wolf heart as if by ten thousand damage. After all, his strength is not as good as Ye Hao. Who knows, even drinking is not as good as Ye Hao. Although his strength is much stronger than before, he still can''t do it. If he drinks a cup of emperor drunk, he can''t get drunk. "Is it Bacchus in the world?" "It''s three drinks. I''m not drunk yet." "He is my idol When people see Ye Hao, they have drunk three cups of imperial wine, but they are still not drunk. One by one, they look at Ye Hao''s eyes and change again. Many people were shocked and became a little worshipful of Ye Hao. Because in Qingshui Town, Ye Hao is definitely the first person who can drink three cups of imperial wine without getting drunk. "What? This is the third cup? " When Tiehu heard what they said, he was shocked instead of surprised at the beginning, "It''s impossible. How can someone drink three cups of imperial wine and not get drunk?" And iron wolf, is a face of disbelief. In the eyes of iron wolf and Iron Tiger, shocked and suspicious, white peony simply took the wine pot directly and poured it into Ye Hao''s mouth. "This..." people were completely shocked when they saw this scene. "When the emperor is drunk, can he drink like this?" People couldn''t believe it, looking at the scene in front of them. But Ye Hao looked at the white peony''s movement, also did not refuse. All the people put their eyes on Ye Hao. They want to see if Ye Hao can really drink this pot of imperial wine. WOW! Emperor drunk that clear wine, white peony poured into Ye Hao''s mouth. People even dare not blink their eyes for fear of missing some wonderful moment. Ye Hao found that there was a different taste for the pot. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" The system rang out seven times in a row, and the emperor in the wine pot was drunk by him. Everyone looked at Ye Hao carefully, and found that Ye Hao''s face was not red, his heart was not beating, and his face was not drunk. "Is it still drunk?" "Is it true that the emperor is drunk?" "How can someone drink a pot of imperial wine and have nothing to do with it?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone is shocked except for shock. But there are also people, like the iron wolf, who are suspicious. "I keep the emperor drunk all the time. There can''t be any fake!" Hear the voice of the discussion around, although white peony also don''t want to believe. Some people can drink a pot of emperor drunk, but not drunk. But Ye Hao is, really did, so she directly help Ye Hao said. When people heard the proof of white peony, they had to believe that Ye Hao could not be drunk after drinking a pot of imperial wine. "Is there any emperor drunk? Come up all of you Ye Hao said to the white peony. Ye Hao naturally doesn''t want to miss this kind of good wine, which is delicious and can gain experience. "OK, just a moment, young master!" White peony heard Ye Hao''s words, immediately got up upstairs. In fact, the fact that Ye Hao can drink a whole pot of imperial intoxication also arouses Bai Mudan''s interest. He wants to see how much Ye Hao can drink. Although the iron wolf wanted to kill Ye Hao and break him to pieces, he was scared when he saw Ye Hao drinking a pot of imperial wine. And iron tiger is the same, because Iron Tiger know, even if killed him, he can''t drink a pot of emperor drunk. When everyone heard that Ye Hao had drunk a pot of imperial wine, it was not enough. They even had to drink it. They couldn''t help inhaling the air conditioner. After all, like Ye Hao, you can drink a pot of imperial wine directly. If you are not drunk, Ye Hao is the only one. Chapter 850 "Here comes the wine, young master!" When they were stunned, white peony twisted his waist, slender hands, carrying three pots of emperor drunk came down. And Iron Tiger and iron wolf, subconsciously and autonomously give way to white peony. "Young master, do you still use the slave family to serve you to drink?" White peony press to endure the shock of heart, looking at Ye Hao to ask a way. "How can I refuse to be served by a beautiful woman?" Looking at the white peony wine on the table, directly pull the white peony to their legs. But the white peony didn''t refuse, so he picked up the wine pot directly: "come on, open your mouth!" All the people are concentrating on looking at, they obviously did not expect, Ye Hao this up, with a pot to drink. Even if it''s ordinary wine, it''s really drunk. "You say, will he be drunk after drinking this pot of wine?" "It''s hard to say. After all, you''ve heard that who can drink a pot of imperial wine." "Didn''t you see him, drunk a pot of emperor, just like nobody?" ¡­¡­ They talked and looked at Ye Hao as they looked at the monster. "Do you want to do it, brother?" Iron wolf looking at, Ye Hao beauty in arms, and drinking wine, a face of enjoyment. The envy in the heart is more, not from looking at Iron Tiger to ask a way. Iron Tiger face serious, waved: "not urgent, I want to see this boy, in the end can drink how much?" WOW! Soon, a pot of emperor drunk, white peony poured into Ye Hao''s mouth. Ye Hao, on the other hand, enjoys closing his eyes, feeling the drunkenness of the emperor and stimulating his taste buds. At the same time, in his mind, there is a sound of systematic and joyful experience. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Come again!" Ye Hao finished a pot of emperor drunk, not from to white peony command way. "Good!" White peony to resist the shock in the heart, picked up a pot of emperor drunk. And people see this scene, the heart is like a storm, can not help but breathe air conditioning. "Another pot!" "Two pots of imperial wine, that''s twenty cups!" "Twenty cups of imperial wine, not even drunk! Is this still human? " ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Come again!" Ye Hao''s voice, exploding in the crowd! "... good..." white peony looked at the empty wine pot in her hand, and her tone was trembling. "The third pot!" People looking at Ye Hao, at the moment or not the slightest drunk, has been shocked speechless. "Wait a minute!" Just as the white peony was about to pick up the wine pot, suddenly the voice of iron wolf rang out. Hearing the voice of the iron wolf, everyone put their eyes on the iron wolf. They didn''t know what the iron wolf was going to do. "Second brother?" And iron tiger is also puzzled to see to iron wolf, don''t know what iron wolf want to do! "I suspect it''s not emperor drunk!" Said the iron wolf, chopping the thorns and cutting the iron. You know, he was drunk by the emperor. He didn''t believe that Ye Hao could drink three pots of emperor in a row, but he didn''t feel drunk at all. "Iron wolf, what do you mean, you doubt me? Still doubt my mother''s restaurant, how can I use fake wine? " Although white peony has such a good attitude towards Ye Hao at the moment. But to others, white peony will not be so polite, especially hear iron wolf suspected her wine has a problem, direct fierce angry way. "If there is any problem with wine, let me taste it. Don''t make fake wine and fool us here!" Iron wolf looks at white peony way. "Second brother!" Iron Tiger heard the words of iron wolf, afraid of iron wolf offend white peony, not from the urgent way. "Brother, you haven''t drunk the imperial wine. Don''t you know the power of imperial wine? Can you believe that someone has drunk three pots of imperial wine?" The iron wolf looked at the Iron Tiger and asked in reverse. Iron Tiger heard iron wolf''s words, obviously also agreed with iron wolf''s view. Although he looked at the imperial drunk pot, and smelled the air, the imperial drunk taste is no problem. But he also like iron wolf, don''t believe someone, can drink three pots of emperor drunk. So there is only one possibility, that is, there is something wrong with the wine. "Is there really something wrong with the wine?" "I think it''s possible that no one will ever be able to drink three cups of imperial wine, let alone three pots of imperial wine." "I said, who can be so powerful, drink so many emperor drunk, can really not drunk." ¡­¡­ When they heard the iron wolf''s words, they all doubted. And the white peony hears the public''s words, the brow directly wrinkled together. After all, if there is something wrong with this emperor''s drunkenness, it will certainly affect the reputation of her tavern. "If boss Bai wants to prove that your wine is OK, let me try it." Iron wolf said, will reach out to take the emperor drunk wine pot. "I said, I drink and don''t like to be disturbed!" Looking at the action of iron wolf, Ye Hao''s voice is cold. "Hum!" Iron wolf sneer, and ignore Ye Hao. "Whew" In the iron wolf''s hand, just about to get the emperor drunk wine pot, suddenly a broken empty sound sounded. Ah Iron wolf immediately covered his hand, began to cry bitterly. See iron wolf''s hand, insert a chopstick, blood instantly full of iron wolf''s hand! "Second brother! Boy, you want to die! " Iron Tiger see iron wolf''s hand hurt, immediately anxious! "Come on, kill this kid for me!" Iron Tiger immediately a wave hand, to the crowd behind the command way. However, they didn''t expect that the fight happened so soon, one by one, they couldn''t help retreating. "Iron Tiger, you do it for me. If you dare to do it for me, my white peony and you are irreconcilable!" Just as they were about to start, the white peony suddenly looked at the Iron Tiger and said in a cold voice. "You..." Iron Tiger heard the words of white peony, not from the eyes with anger, clench! To tell you the truth, he is still afraid of white peony, otherwise he will tear down the restaurant directly. At the moment, iron tiger is full of anger, but there is no way to vent it. "Well, it''s ok if you don''t do it. It proves that your wine is OK. If your wine is OK, I''ll take people and leave directly. Otherwise, hum Iron Tiger finish saying cold hum a. "This..." the white peony hears the words of Iron Tiger, the face immediately shows the color of embarrassment. It''s not because her wine is fake, but because Ye Hao said he drank and didn''t want to be disturbed. But the white peony couldn''t see through Ye Hao for a moment, so he didn''t dare to caress Ye Hao. "Why, is it boss Bai who is guilty and dare not?" Iron Tiger looked at white peony hesitant expression, can''t help sneering. Chapter 851 "I''m a white peony. How can I have a problem with wine?" White peony hears the words of Iron Tiger, not from counterattack way. "Since there''s no problem, why doesn''t boss Bai dare to let us verify it? Do you think so?" With that, tie Hu asked the people in the restaurant. "That''s right. I''m not afraid of the shadow. If there''s any problem, let him check it!" "No problem, why don''t you let people check it?" "You are drunk, you are not really a fake!" "If it''s true or false, isn''t it playing with us? I''ve been shocked for a long time! " ¡­¡­ Obviously, Tiehu''s words brought people''s emotions, and they all spoke one after another. "Childe, this..." white peony looks at Ye Hao in embarrassment. There is a trace of pity in his expression! "Since he wants to test it, let him test it!" Ye Hao looked at the white peony''s eyes for help and said. White peony heard Ye Hao''s words, not from a Leng immediately a joy, she did not expect Ye Hao actually agreed. If Ye Hao doesn''t let her check, for a moment, she really doesn''t know what to do. Bai Mudan can''t help looking at Ye Hao and thanking him: "thank you, young master." "Iron Tiger since you want to test, then quickly test it, don''t delay young master drinking!" The white peony looks at the Iron Tiger, and the voice is cold. "Go and have a drink!" Iron Tiger said to a mercenary who had the same strength as himself. "Yes The mercenary got the order from Tiehu and went to the table. But the mercenary looked at the wine pot on the table, and then at Ye Hao, and then his eyes fell on the iron wolf''s hand. "Waste!" Seeing the appearance of the mercenary, the white peony said with disdain, then poured a cup of imperial wine and threw it at the mercenary. The mercenary grabs it quickly, and then looks at the Iron Tiger. The Iron Tiger nods to him. He can''t drink the Emperor himself. And all of them put their eyes on the mercenaries. Because whether the mercenaries will be drunk or not means whether Ye Hao''s imperial drunk is true or false. Bang! In less than ten seconds, the mercenary suddenly began to sway and fell to the ground. "Well!" The Iron Tiger looked at it in disbelief. The mercenary lying on the ground, drunk and mud, kicked the mercenary, but the mercenary didn''t respond at all. "Is it true that the emperor is drunk?" Iron Tiger heart terrible thought, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, a trace of fear. "It''s a real emperor drunk!" "My God, there are people who can drink three pots of imperial wine." "How did he do it? He''s too good!" "People get drunk when they have a drink. It''s like playing when they drink three pots, but they don''t react at all!" Now people look at the mercenaries, and they no longer dare to doubt Ye Hao. They no longer dare to doubt that the emperor''s drunkenness is false. "How about Tiehu? Do you still want to say that the emperor is drunk White peony looked at with a sneer, the face of some bad Iron Tiger. "Well! Let''s go Iron Tiger looked at Ye Hao, then looked at the white peony, then cold hum way. "Brother, you want to help me revenge, we can''t go!" Although the iron wolf saw the emperor drunk is true, but heard the iron tiger to go, the heart is not willing to road. You know, on this day, he has suffered twice in front of Ye Hao. At first it was just a broken arm, but now it''s just a broken hand. If he left now and didn''t take revenge, he would not be in Qingshui town any more. "Want to go? We haven''t reckoned yet Ye Hao picked up the wine pot, took a sip, and then sneered. If you disturb him to drink, you have to pay for it. "What''s up?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, people are puzzled to look at Ye Hao. And iron tiger is frown together, Ye Hao hurt iron wolf, he did not settle accounts with Ye Hao is good, Ye Hao also want to settle accounts with him? "I said no one can disturb my drinking!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, suddenly a dark shadow appeared. It was not the spirit of Tianyin, what was it. "What the hell is this?" Seeing the appearance of the spirit of Tianyin, although Tiehu didn''t know what the spirit of Tianyin was, he felt the dangerous breath from the spirit of Tianyin. Just when the Iron Tiger and the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment were still on guard, the spirit of Tianyin suddenly moved and flew to the Iron Tiger and others. Ah! Ah! Ah Then a scream rang out. When everyone reacted, the spirit of Tianyin had disappeared. And people to iron tiger and others to see, but found iron tiger and others, has become a corpse. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of the magic emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level warrior of the magic emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3000 experience points!" "Ding Dong...!" ¡­¡­ The sound of the system is constantly ringing, but there is no strong one above the devil in the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment, so Ye Hao is not interested at all. After all, it''s better to drink a pot of wine to kill these people. "Wine Ye Hao threw the wine pot in his hand. Everyone looked at Ye Hao with fear in their eyes. After all, in Qingshui Town, the best mercenary regiment was destroyed. But Ye Hao, who did all this, didn''t react at all. He seemed to have killed the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment, just like he had killed a nest of ants. At the moment, everyone knows that Ye Hao is definitely not easy to be provoked. After all, who can be so drunk, who can be so easy to destroy the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment. It''s hard for them to believe that Ye Hao has done all this for the young people in front of him. At the same time, they also know that the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment has kicked the iron plate this time, and it is not an ordinary iron plate. Maybe the iron tiger could not think that he would die so easily. If you give Tiehu a chance, you may kill him and dare not trouble Ye Hao again. But at the moment, he doesn''t even have the chance to regret it, because he is dead and can''t die any more. And in Qingshui Town, the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment, which is notorious for its fierce reputation, really announced its disappearance. "Take out all the drunken emperors in your shop!" Ye Hao looked at the white peony in his arms and continued to speak. But the white peony hears Ye Hao''s words, also hastens from the shock reaction to come over. White peony quickly get up, at the same time to Ye Hao respectfully said: "princess, please wait a moment, I''ll come!" White peony guess Ye Hao extraordinary, but really did not expect, Ye Hao than she imagined, even stronger. Although she is not afraid of the Iron Tiger, she also knows that the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment is definitely not so easy to deal with. But Ye Hao didn''t even fight. All the members of the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment were killed. "What on earth is that?" Chapter 852 "What the hell is that?" It''s not just the white peony, but the spirit of Tianyin emerges in everyone''s mind. Because they have never seen the spirit of Tianyin, naturally they don''t know what the spirit of Tianyin is! But the power of Tianyin spirit is obvious to all. White peony quickly, with a maid, nearly 20 pots of emperor drunk, all on the table in front of Ye Hao. This time, the white peony did not dare to sit on Ye Hao''s lap as before. But trembling, standing aside, his eyes obviously showed a trace of fear to Ye Hao. "Young master, all the emperors in our shop are drunk!" White peony looked at the wine in front of him and said. White peony do not know, why there is a feeling, that is, in front of the emperor drunk, not enough to drink Ye Hao. As soon as this idea appeared, even she was startled. After all, it was twenty pots of imperial intoxication! Ye Hao had drunk four pots before. It''s hard for white peony to imagine what kind of monster Ye Hao is. He can drink so much! "Are you afraid of me?" Ye Hao looked at the slightly restrained white peony, which was quite different from the charming white peony before. "Didn''t..." white peony heard Ye Hao''s words, quickly shook his head. But before she finished, Ye Hao was very domineering and pulled into his arms: "since there is no, I will serve you to drink." "You don''t have to stand there. You should eat and drink!" Although Ye Hao does not like to be disturbed. But it''s also for people who want to trouble themselves. As for these people who drink, Ye Hao is too lazy to manage, so he can''t help saying. "Yes, yes Hear Ye Hao''s words, the onlookers quickly agreed, for fear of disobeying Ye Hao''s meaning, Ye Hao to them. However, the onlookers just went back to their own positions and did not dare to speak out. After all, they still remember that Ye Hao said that he didn''t like to be disturbed when drinking. They are afraid that their actions will be a little bigger, and they will annoy Ye Hao at that time. "You don''t have to be so formal. I don''t want to kill innocent people!" Ye Hao looked at the stiff crowd and said with a smile. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people slowly relaxed. Seeing that Ye Hao really didn''t care about them, their hearts were finally relaxed. But originally the quiet terrible restaurant, also slowly noisy. But everyone''s eyes, are quietly on Ye Hao''s body, to be exact, on those wine bottles. "How can I feel that he is more relaxed than drinking water when he is drunk with emperor?" "It''s not human after all. Can''t he really be drunk?" "This is the seventh pot, isn''t it! That''s nearly seventy cups "How on earth did he do it? It''s just like that ¡­¡­ Everyone secretly looked at Ye Hao, one by one could not help whispering, everyone was shocked almost numb. And the most shocking is the white peony. "How much more can he drink?" White peony looking at the table, there are still more than ten pots of wine. But she found that Ye Hao''s face at the moment, is still not the slightest drunk. As if Ye Hao''s stomach, like a bottomless hole in general, no matter how much wine, can be loaded under. Most importantly, it seems that these wines have no effect on Ye Hao at all. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ But ye HAOSI did not pay attention to the shock of the public. He only cared that he could not only enjoy the delicious taste of the emperor, but also gain a lot of experience. Ye Hao is constantly drunk with the emperor, and the sound of experience in his mind is constantly ringing. Unconsciously, it was dark, and the emperor drunk in front of Ye Hao was drunk by him. "Every other day!" Ye Hao made a comfortable wine break. But the people around them are numb. Because they did not expect that Ye Hao actually drank all the wine! That''s more than 20 pots of imperial intoxication! This is not an ordinary drink, but a cup is enough to make the devil level strong drunk in the past! But Ye Hao is very good. After drinking more than 20 pots, he is still safe! "Young master, it''s getting late. Let me arrange a rest room for you." White peony looked at the empty wine pot scattered on the table, held back the shock in his heart and said to Ye Hao. "All right!" For white peony, Ye Hao is also happy to agree. After all, it''s been a few days. It''s time for him to have a good rest. "Please follow me, young master!" White Peony Rose: "ah!" Who knows white peony, a did not stand firm, directly to fall. But Ye Hao reaction is quick, direct a, pull white peony into bosom. "I... my legs are numb!" White peony sorry way! After all, she sat on Ye Hao''s lap and served him to drink for nearly a day. Sitting on Ye Hao''s leg, she doesn''t dare to move. It''s strange that her leg is not numb. Looking at the white peony pulled into his arms by Ye Hao, such a close action. Everyone looked at Ye Hao, eyes full of envy and jealousy, but helpless. After all, even the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment has been destroyed by others. They are nothing compared with the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment! "Young master, release me first, I can stand firm." White peony don''t know why, he in front of Ye Hao, can''t show, fierce side, timid voice said. ¡­¡­ "Young master, this is our best room. You can have a rest first." White peony takes Ye Hao to the third floor, points to a room and says to Ye Hao. When Ye Hao stepped into the room, he smelled a clear fragrance. Looking at the clean room, it was much better than his resemblance. Ye Hao nodded his head with satisfaction. "I don''t know, young master. What else do you need?" White peony looks at Ye Hao to ask a way. "No, go down first." Ye Hao said to the white peony and closed the door directly. But the white peony looked at the closed door in front of him and said in secret: "it''s really a person. It''s so unpredictable!" White peony don''t know why, Ye Hao so close the door, her heart, unexpectedly some empty, this feeling but never. "It seems that it''s really me. I''ve heard a lot about the emperor''s drunkenness, and I''m already a little drunk!" White peony suddenly thought of an excuse, then shook his head and went to the next room. When Ye Hao was lying on the bed, he did not know whether it was because of fatigue or because he had drunk so many emperors. His sleepiness soon came to his mind. "I don''t know. What is he doing?" White peony sitting in his room, hear Ye Hao room a little movement also have no, in the heart can''t help but some curiosity. Chapter 853 "Well!" In the early morning, Ye Hao can''t help stretching. Looking at this strange room, Ye Hao suddenly becomes energetic. But then, Ye Hao remembered where he was: "it seems that it''s time to enter the imperial meteorite demon forest!" Thinking of this, Ye Hao immediately got up and opened the door! "Young master, I''ve got something ready for you to wash. Go wash first!" At the moment when Ye Hao opened the door, the door beside him suddenly opened. White peony came out and said to him with a smile. Seeing the white peony, Ye Hao can''t help feeling that his eyes are bright. Now the white peony seems to have more charm than yesterday. "Thank you very much." For white peony''s kindness, Ye Hao immediately thanks. ¡­¡­ "Are you finished? Come down and eat Just after Ye Hao finished washing, the voice of white peony sounded again. "Good!" Ye Hao went downstairs and found the white peony, but he had already prepared some cakes for him! "Young master, I drank so much wine yesterday. I think I''m hungry now." The white peony smiles and opens a chair for the future. "Boss Bai, don''t be so polite!" Seeing that white peony is so polite, even Ye Hao''s opponents are not used to it. "Don''t call me boss, young master. Just call me peony." White peony said with a smile. And Ye Hao is better. The maids in the White Peony Restaurant are totally shocked to see the white peony scene. "What''s the situation? The boss has never been so nice to any man. " "It''s not only good, it''s too good!" "Is that the tough boss we know?" ¡­¡­ ?? Several maids stood together and whispered one by one. "I don''t know, young master, what''s the matter with the emperor meteorite demon forest?" The white peony looks at Ye Hao and asks curiously. "Experience!" Hear the words of white peony, Ye Hao answers a way. "Oh? When will you leave? " White peony continues to ask a way. "Finish eating!" "So fast!" White peony hear Ye Hao''s words, don''t know why, in the heart immediately feel, some don''t give up. "By the way, Bai Lao... Peony, do you know about the secret place of the king of Tibet?" At the thought of Ye Hao, Bai Mudan is the boss of the restaurant. Usually, the guests in and out of the tavern should hear a lot of things. They can''t help asking. "The secret place of the king of Tibet? Young master is also interested in the secret place of the king of Tibet? " White peony looks at Ye Hao, tone obviously know, Tibet King secret place thing. "Well!" Ye Hao nodded and did not deny it. "As far as I''ve heard, the secret place of the king of Tibet should open in three days!" The white peony opens to answer a way. "There are still three days to open. It seems that there is enough time." Hear the words of white peony, Ye Hao can''t help nodding! At least I heard useful confidence from white peony. You should know that the middle-aged guide I met before told the king of Tibet''s secret place, but also heard the name of the king of Tibet''s secret place. As for the location and opening time of the secret place of the king of Tibet, the middle-aged man really knew nothing about it. "Do you know where the secret place of the king of Tibet is?" Ye Hao looked at the white peony and asked by the way. Because if white peony knows the location of the king''s secret place, tell him. There is no doubt that he will save a lot of things, so he does not have to waste time to find the secret place of the king of Tibet. But he didn''t expect white peony to know the location of the king''s secret place. After all, white peony was just the owner of the tavern. In Ye Hao''s opinion, it''s very good for white peony to know the opening time of the king''s secret place. Although he didn''t expect the white peony to know the location of the secret place, he still looked forward to it. White peony looked at Ye Hao, looking forward to the eyes, in the heart can''t help some hesitation color, then asked: "young master, do you know that the secret place of the king of Tibet may be full of danger." Ye Hao heard the words of the white peony, and his heart suddenly brightened. He looked at the white peony with some excitement: "do you really know the location of the secret place of the king of Tibet?" White peony nodded: "yes, I know the location of the king''s secret place, but I also know that entering the king''s secret place is very dangerous." "Sometimes, danger and opportunity coexist. Please tell me the location of the secret place of the king of Tibet!" Hear the words of white peony, Ye Hao looks to white peony way. "Do you really want to know?" White peony heart, in fact, do not want to tell Ye Hao, the location of the king of Tibet. After all, she has heard that many powerful demons have joined in this secret place of the king of Tibet. Moreover, because this is the secret place of the strong spirit, it may also lead to the appearance of the strong devil. Even if there is no magic emperor, it is not so easy to enter the secret realm of the spirit realm. So if you want to enter the secret place of the king of Tibet, it can be said that there are many dangers. But in Bai Mudan''s heart, he is not willing to see Ye Hao''s danger. But if Ye Hao wants to know, she will not hide it. Because she knows that if Ye Hao wants to enter the secret place of the king of Tibet, even if he doesn''t tell him the location, Ye Hao will be able to find it. So Ye Hao is really determined to enter the secret place of the king of Tibet. She will also tell Ye Hao that he doesn''t need to be so troublesome. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task and exploring the secret place of the king of Tibet. When the task is completed, you will get a level reward plus one and a permanent summoning quota of the devil emperor." At this time, Ye Hao''s mind, suddenly remembered the system''s prompt sound. "Well!" Hear white peony''s inquiry, Ye Hao nodded to white peony. "Well, please wait for a moment!" White peony looked at the maid behind him: "go and prepare the ink brush, paper and inkstone!" "Yes, boss!" Get white peony''s order, a maid quickly ran down, quickly took the pen and ink paper inkstone. And the white peony immediately began to draw, to say the white peony painting art, is also very accomplished, painting is also like. After a while, white peony''s pen, obviously completed a map. White peony moved the map to Ye Hao: "childe, this is the road map to the secret place of the king of Tibet! Ask me if you don''t understand. " White peony marks some important positions: "if I ask correctly, the secret place of the king of Tibet should be in this position." White peony pointed to the map, a position said. Ye Hao looks at the map, and then he doesn''t understand the layout of the imperial meteorite magic forest. But when you see the map drawn by white peony, you can see it very clearly. Because the painting of white peony is just from Qingshui town to the secret place of the king of Tibet, but the painting of white peony is very careful. "Thank you, Miss peony!" After reading the map, Ye Hao immediately put the map away and said thank you to Bai Mudan. "Miss peony, these spirit coins are yesterday''s wine money." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something. He took out a handful of spirit coins and gave them to Bai Mudan. Chapter 854 "Don''t use it, young master!" See Ye Hao take out spirit coin white peony quickly refuse way. "Take it for you. I think it''s enough for the emperor to get drunk." For the emperor drunk, in Ye Hao''s view, should also be expensive. And the spirit coin is really not bad for him. After all, he got so many spirit coins in the ChenDan Shenzong. If you want to ask him what''s the worst thing about him now, it''s only spirit coin. Since he drank the wine of white peony, he couldn''t drink it for nothing. He still had to pay for it. "Thank you, young master, but there are too many of them to use." White peony looked at the more than ten spirit coins. They were all top quality spirit coins. If you exchange for xiapinling coins, it will be more than 100000. And their emperors drunk, although the price is expensive, but also can''t use, hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit coins. "Keep it for you. If you have a chance, I''ll come to your restaurant!" With that, Ye Hao left the restaurant directly. But the white peony stands in front of the window, looking at Ye Haoyuan''s back, whispering: "you must pay attention to safety." "You guys, take a good look at the shop. I want to make wine!" White peony said to the ladies and left the restaurant. ¡­¡­ Although the king of Tibet''s secret place is open, there are still three days left. Originally, Ye Hao thought that he had plenty of time, but he knew that time might not be enough. Ye Hao analyzed that if he was on his way during the day and had a rest at night, it would be too late to catch up with the king of Tibet. So Ye Hao had no choice but to keep on going at night. ¡­¡­ "Who, stop in front and don''t pass!" On the third day, Ye Hao compared the map and found that he had almost reached the secret place of the king of Tibet. Suddenly two people appeared, directly blocking his way. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Two people looked at Ye Hao''s cultivation, one of them said disdainfully. Seeing them, Ye Hao frowned: "who are you? Why don''t you let me pass? " The secret place of the king of Tibet is just ahead. He has been on the road for two days and two nights. How could he give up. And their attitude made him very uncomfortable, but he still patiently asked, he also wondered why the two people stopped him. "Waste, where come so much nonsense, get out of here, you hear me?" "No more nonsense, we''ll kill you!" See Ye Hao do not leave, but continue to ask, two people more unhappy way. "Idiot!" Ye Hao sneered at their words. It''s just two six level warriors of the demon emperor. They dare to be so arrogant and arrogant. "What did you say?" "Garbage to death!" Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao would dare to call them idiots. Then the two men drew out their weapons and went to Ye Hao. But Ye Hao sees two people move to kill a machine, immediately the vision is a cold: "from seek to die road!" With his current cultivation, it''s easier to kill the sixth level warrior than to crush mole ants. See two people, unexpectedly beyond measure to attack to oneself, Ye Hao nature also won''t be merciful. Direct two punch bombard but come out, smash to two people''s face door! In front of Ye Hao, they didn''t even have a chance to react, so they flew out. Bang! Bang! The bodies of the two fell on two big trees with vicissitudes of life, and two towering trees collapsed. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level warrior of the demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 6000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level warrior of the demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 6000 experience points!" "What a waste!" Ye Hao heard the sound in his mind and looked at the bodies of the two people with disdain. Because their experience is not as good as a cup of imperial wine. After solving the two, Ye Hao continues to rush to the king of Tibet''s secret place. But in Ye Hao''s heart, he was always on guard. After all, the two people who suddenly got in the way must have been arranged. "Here we are at last!" Before long, Ye Hao saw a crowd. If he is not wrong, these people should come for the secret place of the king of Tibet. The sudden appearance of Ye Hao naturally attracted a lot of attention. "Eh, how come there are still people here, and they are still a waste of the first level of the demon emperor?" "Haven''t the people of black sword sect sent someone to seal all the intersections?" "Maybe he slipped in and didn''t run into the black sword sect." "This is also true. The emperor meteorite demon forest is so big, and there are roads in all directions. How can it be completely sealed?" ¡­¡­ These people, all in groups of three or five, are distributed in various places. At the moment, many people are looking at Ye Hao talking. However, most of them, looking at Ye Hao''s accomplishments, don''t take Ye Hao seriously. "How come there are still people coming here? Didn''t I ask them to seal all the intersections?" At this time, a group of people wearing the same clothes stopped Ye Hao with the two men, one of them was not satisfied. "Elder martial brother Wang, the emperor''s meteoric demon forest is so big, and we are short of manpower. It''s only normal for us to break in a stinky fish and rotten shrimp by mistake." "That''s right. If elder martial brother Wang doesn''t like this man, we can kill him." "How can someone disturb elder martial brother Wang and kill him?" At this time, the young people around, have said. When Wang Xingyu heard what they said, he nodded with satisfaction and showed a smile on his face. "I didn''t expect to meet people from the black sword sect here." Ye Hao looked at the two young people coming to him and said with a sneer. He still has a fresh memory of heijianzong. At the beginning, I just entered the ancient devil Kingdom and destroyed the king''s family of the king general city! The eldest son of the Wang family joined the black sword sect just because he captured the resources of the Bai family. Later, the prince Wang sent someone to avenge for the Wang family, but he also killed him later. Although he was also on guard against the Revenge of heijianzong at any time, there was no news of heijianzong in the back. Unexpectedly, he met the people of heijianzong here. What he didn''t expect was that the people of black sword sect were so rude. In order not to let others even hide the king''s secret place, they even sent people to block the road. Ye Hao looked at the two people who came to him, with a look of arrogance. He was looking for trouble. "Boy, you''re not lucky. You upset our elder martial brother Wang, so do it yourself or we do it." "If you do it yourself, maybe you can have a quick pain. Let''s do it, that''s not necessarily." Two people walk to the leaf Hao in front of, direct mouth threat way. "I didn''t expect that the people of black sword sect were still so overbearing." "It seems that this boy is dying!" "This boy is also unlucky. What can he do?" Chapter 855 The besieged people are talking coldly at the moment. Obviously, they are not used to this scene. At the moment, one by one, completely holding the purpose of watching the play, looking at Ye Hao. "Are all the people of heijianzong such idiots?" Looking at the two so arrogant, Ye Hao disdained the way. "What did the boy say?" "It seems that the boy really doesn''t want to live. He dares to scold the people of black sword sect." "Unexpectedly, this boy''s courage is really big!" The onlookers were obviously shocked by Ye Hao''s words. "Dare to abuse my black sword sect and seek death!" But Wang Xingyu obviously also hears Ye Hao''s words, immediately burns in anger, can''t help but shout. "Elder martial brother Wang, take it easy. Let''s give it to us." "Boy, go to hell!" The two disciples who were close to Ye Hao were also angry at the moment. Hear Wang Xingyu''s angry voice, attack Ye Hao directly. At the moment, they tried their best to perform well in front of Wang Xingyu. You know, Wang Xingyu is the proud disciple in front of the master of the black sword sect. Naturally, they will flatter him. "All said you are idiots, and you are so arrogant!" Looking at the two people rushing in, Ye Hao moves directly! In order to expose more strength, after all, there are many people here, so it''s better to keep a good hand. So Ye Hao didn''t kill them directly. Instead, he deliberately fought with them for several rounds before killing them. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 6000 experience!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the seventh level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 7000 experience!" Even if Ye Hao hid his strength, he surprised the onlookers. "I didn''t expect that the boy hid his strength!" "You must have hidden your strength. If you didn''t, how could you kill the two disciples of the black sword sect?" "Look at this boy and the black sword sect. The two disciples are fighting. Their strength is estimated to be around the eighth level of the devil emperor!" "The devil emperor''s eighth level, this boy''s strength is also quite good, but unfortunately, he provoked the people of the black sword sect." "Anyway, the people of heijianzong will not let him go today!" ¡­¡­ "To die!" When Wang Xingyu saw that his two followers were killed by Ye Hao, he became more angry. Wang Xingyu draws out his weapon and is about to attack Ye Hao. At the same time, his breath is undoubtedly leaking! "Hiss" Feeling Wang Xingyu''s cultivation breath, many people took a breath of air conditioning. One eye, with a trace of fear and fear. "This is the cultivation of the first level of demon Zun!" "I didn''t expect that there were such talented disciples in the black sword sect." "It''s Tian Yuan college, but Ye Hao has been walking steadily forward without any difference! If you let the people who just entered here see this scene, their whole jaw will fall down. Chapter 856 Because everyone before, when they passed here, it was a barrage of bullets. Hidden weapons will fly out everywhere! In order to avoid the concealed weapon, everyone was in a mess and tried their best. Even so, there are still countless deaths and injuries. No one can walk as easily as Ye Hao, and no concealed weapon can fly out. In fact, although Ye Hao''s walking is disorderly and disorganized, he seems to be walking in disorder. But this is the route according to the analysis of the spirit of Tianyin. After walking for nearly four or five minutes, Ye Hao finally saw a light in front of him. From the beginning to the end, no concealed weapon flew out. Ye Hao knew the secret place of the king of Tibet, so he broke through the first pass. When he came to the end, he saw a hole. Ye Hao stepped out of the cave, only to see a square in front of him. The whole square, nearly a thousand square meters! It would be amazing enough to have such a place underground. But for the powerful warrior, it''s easy, not to mention, the warrior also needs a powerful spirit! The appearance of Ye Hao naturally attracted many people''s attention! "You have a lot of life, but you haven''t died yet!" Wang Xingyu was surprised to see Ye Hao appear. "This boy is just a demon emperor. How can he get here?" "It seems that the boy''s life is really big." "But the tunnel is so terrible. This boy has some ability to get here." ¡­¡­ They all looked at Ye Hao and couldn''t help talking. "Dog, now I''ll give you a chance to live. Go along!" Wang Xingyu suddenly pointed to Ye Hao and said. Ye Hao found out that they were just standing on the edge of the square. But above the square, it was empty and there was everything. The reason why people stand here is that they dare not move forward one by one. It''s all because I was frightened by the tunnel. Now I look at the square with fear and fear of any danger. "That''s right. Let the boy find his way first!" "Mr. Wang, you are really brilliant!" "Why didn''t we think of that before?" "Elder martial brother, this is a good idea. I admire it!" When they heard Wang Xingyu''s words, they all burst into laughter. "These people want to use me as a robber!" Ye Hao''s face turned cold when he heard what the people around him said. However, looking at the square, Ye Hao''s face suddenly showed a smile. If he is not wrong, this square is the test to the next level. As for what the test is, he is not very clear! "Well, Mr. Wang, how do you think I can get there?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Xingyu and asked, walking towards Wang Xingyu. Wang Xingyu obviously didn''t pay attention to Ye Hao. He could not help but snort: "you''re a dog. You can walk along here." Wang Xingyu pointed to the opposite side of the square and said. "Ha ha, I thought this boy was tough!" "It''s not time to submit to elder martial brother Wang!" "This boy has been like this for a long time. How can he make elder martial brother Wang angry?" "I just don''t know if this boy will be lucky or alive." ¡­¡­ Wang Xingyu''s entourage, hearing Ye Hao''s words at the moment, looks at Ye Hao sarcastically one by one, with a sneer in his heart. "Mr. Wang, is this the way to go?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Xingyu with a smile on his face and suddenly kicked out. Ye Hao''s foot is full of strength. And Wang Xingyu obviously did not expect that Ye Hao would dare to kick him. So Ye Hao''s foot, very steadfast kick in Wang Xingyu''s butt. But Wang Xingyu because did not prepare, therefore did not have the reaction to come over, directly flew out. "Dog, I''ll kill you!" Wang Xingyu felt that his buttock was almost kicked. Before he fell to the ground, he began to roar. "Elder martial brother!" And Wang Xingyu brings the public, sees Wang Xingyu who flies out, is also not from in the heart a surprised, immediately anxious way. And the rest of the onlookers, just looking at Ye Hao''s sarcastic expression, immediately froze. They never thought that Ye Hao was so bold that he dared to kick Wang Xingyu. However, although they were shocked, they all focused on Wang Xingyu. Because they also want to know what will happen when Wang Xingyu falls on the square! But to everyone''s surprise, when Wang Xingyu just fell into the square, the whole person suddenly disappeared. "Well? Anyone here? Why not? " "Elder martial brother?" "What on earth is this?" Everyone saw this scene and immediately said. "Boy, you want to die!" You know, Wang Xingyu is an important disciple of the black sword sect. If Wang Xingyu has an accident, they can''t afford it. And Wang Xingyu is because Ye Hao disappeared, all these consequences, they naturally blame Ye Hao. "Brothers, kill this boy!" One of the disciples of the black sword sect suddenly said. With this black sword sect, the voice of the disciples fell, and the people of the black sword sect immediately surrounded Ye Hao. "A bunch of idiots!" At this time, a figure suddenly and quickly moved to the middle of the square, looking at the disciples of the black sword sect disdainfully. When the man arrived at the square, the whole person disappeared. "The devil is strong!" Ye Hao can see at a glance that this man is the powerful one. He was right. There were many strong people in the crowd. And just after the man disappeared, there were several figures stepping into the square. "I see!" When Ye Hao saw this scene, he completely knew what was going on. But he did not expect that there were many strong people hidden in the crowd. Those people just now, if he didn''t guess wrong, should all be strong at the level of demon Zun. "You can''t let these people get there first!" Ye Hao is also very curious about these secret places. Before, only Wang Xingyu, a powerful devil, could not care. But now, there are so many strong people that he has to pay attention to them. "I don''t have time to play with you now!" Ye Hao looked at the black sword sect disciples who rushed to him. He could not help but dodge easily, and then galloped towards the square. "Dog, where do you run like that?" A disciple of the black sword sect thought Ye Hao was going to run away, so he roared after him. When Ye Hao just stepped into the middle of the square, he suddenly felt his whole body light. Ye Hao inadvertently, see at the foot of a thin fluorescent light up! "I''m right. There''s a small teleportation array here!" Ye Hao saw the fluorescence and confirmed the answer in his heart. "Boom!" Before he could react, he heard a sharp sound in his ear. Chapter 857 "What sound?" Ye Hao''s first reaction was to step back immediately. At the same time, he immediately looked forward and saw a wooden puppet attacking him, "The puppet of the first level of the demon emperor?" Ye Hao felt the breath of a puppet and was relieved. At this time, Ye Hao looked around and saw that he was in a closed space. In the whole space, there are only ourselves and the human puppets in front of us. "This is for me to fight with the puppet!" Ye Hao immediately analyzed what the situation was. At the moment, the puppet also attacked him. Ye Hao looked at the puppet in front of him and gave him a backhand! Bang! WOW! Just now, the powerful puppet was smashed and collapsed with Ye Hao''s help! It''s so simple, it''s so easy! After all, he is a puppet who can fight against the existence of the first level of the demon emperor. He doesn''t need to see it at all. At the moment when the puppet collapsed, a dazzling light appeared. And Ye Hao subconsciously, close his eyes! Although he closed his eyes, his consciousness watched his whole body with vigilance. But in a flash, Ye Hao opened his eyes. "What is this? "Medicine field?" Ye Hao looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned. Poisonous spirit, fairy blue, hundred magic Ganoderma lucidum, jinlingzhenshen, yuanzhixuancao Ye Hao looked at the spirit grass in front of him. He was shocked. What he took out was a valuable treasure. And look at the year, at least hundreds of years, thousands of years! "Is this really just the secret place of the spiritual strong?" At the moment, Ye Hao can''t help doubting. Because in his opinion, those who are strong in spirit should not be able to possess these treasures. "Now that I find out, I''m not polite!" Ye Hao looked at these treasures, his face could not help but emerge a happy smile. Ye Hao said that he would do as soon as he could, and immediately began to collect all kinds of spirit grass. At the beginning, Ye Hao was also careful, for fear of hurting these treasures. Even the roots, Ye Hao tried to keep in good condition. After all, the better the lingcao is collected, the higher the medicinal value will be. And these grass grow for so long time that they can absorb countless sun and moon essence. For Ye Hao, it can be a treasure. If you take out these spirit grasses, they are absolutely valuable. After all, in the ancient demon Kingdom, it''s easy to find some spirit grass, but it''s not so easy to find the spirit grass of the year. But at the end of the collection, Ye Hao''s patience dissipated, and he began to clean up. As expected, his speed increased. But even so, Ye Hao has been picking for more than an hour. At the moment, however, in his space, there are nearly ten thousand spirit grasses, all of which are hundreds of years old or thousands of years old. Ye Hao looked at the empty Medicine Valley and couldn''t help showing a touch of satisfaction. Even if he can''t get anything next, just these spirit grass, let him this trip, not in vain. Because as long as he takes out the spirit grass, it will inevitably cause the competition of countless people. "Well, isn''t it?" At this time, Ye Hao suddenly face a coagulation, and then squat down, began to look at the ground. "This is..." looking at the land, Ye Hao''s face became more dignified, his face was unbelievable, and then he was ecstatic: "holy land of spirit grass!" "It''s the holy land of spirit grass. I''ll tell you how those spirit grass can grow so well!" At the moment, Ye Hao''s excited mood is hard to calm down. Because the holy land of lingcao is also a kind of natural resource and treasure, and it is also a very rare natural resource and treasure. Moreover, the holy land of spirit grass is regarded as a holy thing by alchemists. Any alchemist, if he can get a little holy land, will be crazy for it! Even if you are not an alchemist, you will be eager to get the holy land of spirit grass. Not because of anything else, but because of the powerful function of holy land. That is to speed up the survival rate of lingcao and increase the growth of lingcao several times. This also means that the growth time of lingcao can be greatly shortened, which is absolutely against the sky. Moreover, the holy land of spirit grass only appeared in ancient books. Even in the records of ancient books, it is also recorded that the holy land of lingcao is very rare. And every time it appears, it''s a very small quantity. It''s a treasure that can be met but not sought. But when Ye Hao looked at the medicine garden, there were nearly a thousand square meters. Ye Hao''s eyes could not help showing the color of ecstasy: "this is how much holy land of spirit grass ah, this time can really be developed." In Ye Hao''s opinion, the value of this holy land of spirit grass is absolutely far more than the value of those spirit grass obtained before. After all, the spirit grass is used up, and the holy soil of spirit grass can be used all the time. It can be cultivated continuously. How could Ye Hao let go of such a treasure. Next, Ye Hao made an amazing move and began to take out a huge sword and bombard the ground. In the blink of an eye, the ground was smashed by the bombardment, but the ground was rapidly healing, which showed the magic of holy land. And Ye Hao seized the opportunity to collect the scattered holy land into the space immediately. Within a moment, Ye Hao collected most of the holy land of the whole medicine valley. Although the holy land covered the whole Medicine Valley, its depth was only one meter. But in Ye Hao''s opinion, he is already very satisfied. Because according to the records in the ancient books, the most holy land of spirit grass appeared in the ancient devil Kingdom, which is less than 1% compared with the holy land of spirit grass here. Bombard these holy land of spirit grass, although let Ye Hao physical strength drop greatly, but Ye Hao is happy! If there is enough holy land, let him dig for a year, he is willing to! After all, this is a treasure that countless strong men, countless top alchemists, want to get, can''t get. "Whew" While Ye Hao was still digging the holy soil of lingcao, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This voice is naturally Wang Xingyu! After Wang Xingyu saw Ye Hao, he was also very surprised: "how can you be here, and how can you be so fast?" Wang Xingyu looks shocked and puzzled at Ye Hao. Ye Hao obviously did not expect that Wang Xingyu appeared at this critical moment. Ye Hao looked at Wang Xingyu, panting at the moment, and his body was also a bit messy. At first sight, he had just experienced the battle. Wang Xingyu looks at Ye Hao in surprise, because he was kicked by Ye Hao before. Then appeared in a sealed chamber of secrets, and in the chamber of secrets there was a puppet of the first level of the demon. You know, he fought with the puppet, but he suffered a lot and wasted a lot of time before he was able to kill the puppet. As soon as he thought of it, Wang Xingyu thought that Ye Hao would kick his ass, and his eyes suddenly burst out with anger to kill. Chapter 858 With a frown, Ye Hao felt anxious. After all, Wang Xingyu is here, If there is any further delay, there will surely be more people. If those people appear, they will fight for the holy land. So he should seize the time and try to get all the holy land into the space before those people appear. So Ye Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to Wang Xingyu, so he continued to dig the holy land of lingcao. And this curtain fell in Wang Xingyu''s eyes, Wang Xingyu could not help laughing: "you can''t be sick, are you digging?" "Idiot!" When Ye Hao heard Wang Xingyu''s words, he looked at Wang Xingyu with disdain. When Ye Hao heard Wang Xingyu''s words, he could see that Wang Xingyu didn''t know lingcao shengtu. But if you let Wang Xingyu know that this is the holy land of spirit grass, and the function of holy land of spirit grass, I don''t know if he can laugh. "Dog, you want to die!" Wang Xingyu heard that Ye Hao scolded him for being an idiot. He could not help holding his sword and beheading Ye Hao angrily! But Ye Hao is not willing to pay any attention to him at all. He only wants to collect holy land. "Boom!" Due to Ye Hao''s Dodge, Wang Xingyu''s attack directly bombarded the ground, and suddenly the dust was flying. "Ha ha ha, thank you very much!" Seeing the dust, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing and sent all the holy land of Wang Xingyu into the space. "You..." Wang Xingyu was more angry. Angry Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to him, but he was still collecting holy land of spirit grass, which was a great disregard for him. This makes Wang Xingyu feel that he is not as good as a pile of rotten soil! This makes the angry Wang Xingyu start to use martial arts! But Ye Hao didn''t mean to fight with him and kept dodging. Most of Wang Xingyu''s bombardment fell to the ground, which greatly accelerated the speed of Ye Hao''s collection of holy land. "Dog, if you have the ability, don''t run away, fight with me!" After several successive attacks, Wang Xingyu looks at Ye Hao''s back and roars. "Come on, you are so weak!" Ye Hao heard Wang Xingyu''s roar and continued to provoke him. After all, this is the holy land of spiritual grass. It takes a lot of effort to dig it. But with Wang Xingyu''s constant attacks, it''s not necessary for him to dig up the holy land of lingcao. It''s good to receive the system space directly! It didn''t take long for him to excavate almost two-thirds of the holy land of the whole medicine valley. To Wang Xingyu''s surprise, Ye Hao even dared to challenge him. His eyes were even more dissatisfied with his anger. He yelled: "dog, I won''t kill you today, I swear not to be human!" Wang Xingyu''s attack, like no money, kept falling on the ground. "If it''s rubbish, I can''t attack me if I don''t fight back." "Did you not eat? The attack is so weak! " "Are these the disciples of the black sword sect? As expected, they are all rubbish!" ¡­¡­ Throughout the medicine Valley, Ye Hao''s provocative voice is constantly ringing. And this is to stimulate Wang Xingyu''s anger, and now Wang Xingyu''s eyes, only Ye Hao. Wang Xingyu just wanted to kill the mole ant who provoked him in front of him, so as to solve his hatred. While Ye Hao provokes Wang Xingyu, he happily collects the holy land of lingcao. "Done, done!" After a while, the holy land of lingcao in the whole medicine valley was collected into the space for Ye Hao. Ye Hao breathed a sigh of relief and clapped his hands at the same time. "As for you, you''d better die!" Ye Hao took a look at Wang Xingyu, took out several spirit coins directly, and threw them directly at Wang Xingyu. "Dog, you are not running at last! Die for me Wang Xingyu saw that Ye Hao didn''t run, and his eyes looked ecstatic. "I''m afraid it''s you who are going to die!" When Ye Hao saw Wang Xingyu, in order to attack him, he didn''t dodge the spirit coin, and sneered. "No!" At first, Wang Xingyu saw that what Ye Hao threw was just a few spirit coins, so he didn''t care at all. But now the spirit coin is close to him, but he detects the dangerous breath from the spirit coin. Boom! But before he retreated, the spirit coin suddenly exploded! And the center of several spirit coins in Wang Xingyu''s deep place was naturally impacted by all the spirit coins. "Black sword armor, help me!" Wang Xingyu immediately urged his spirit weapon! It''s a magic weapon of the highest level. It''s still used by the Lord to protect his life! The black sword armor can be said to have saved him countless times, and also saved him from danger countless times. But this time, it is doomed to be useless. Because the best armor of the devil is nothing more than the highest level defense of the devil! It can resist the attack of the top demon. However, the explosive power of Ye HaoLing''s coin is enough to kill any top demon. What''s more, because Wang Xingyu''s level is only the first level of demon, he can''t play the power of armor at all. So the black sword armor is broken by the spirit stone! Wang Xingyu''s five internal organs were broken, and his whole body was full of blood. "I... black sword sect... Won''t let you go..." Wang Xingyu looked at Ye Hao reluctantly and said intermittently. He was very unwilling. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao had such a strong hand. And he was very unwilling to die. After all, with his talent, he is so powerful and dazzling in heijianzong. Moreover, he was also valued by the patriarch. It can be said that he has a bright future. His future achievements must be very dazzling. How could he be willing to die like this. But he did not have the slightest way, because he clearly felt that his vitality was dissipating. "It''s your own death. If you don''t trouble me, how can you do that?" Ye Hao gave Wang Xingyu a cold look and then turned to leave. Originally, Ye Hao felt that the medicine valley was closed, but because of the spirit coin just now, the huge power of explosion! Unexpectedly, a crack appeared on the wall. When Ye Hao came to the wall, he found that it was once a stone wall. When he looked closely, he could see that there was a stone gate on the stone wall. "Break it for me!" Ye Hao burst to drink, and then he used his strength to attack the stone gate. WOW! Suddenly countless debris fell from the stone wall, but the stone gate was safe. "It''s hard enough." Looking at the stone gate without any damage in front of him, Ye Hao began to look for it. Because in his opinion, the stone gate is so hard that it must be opened by a mechanism. "Is that it?" After searching for a long time, Ye Hao saw a small piece of protruding stone on the opposite stone wall. Seeing this stone, Ye Hao can''t help but get nervous. After all, he''s not sure whether there will be any hidden weapon if he touches this stone. Chapter 859 "Not so much!" Ye Hao looks at the closed Medicine Valley. If he doesn''t, he probably has no other way to go out. Ye Hao went to one side, of course, he would not be stupid enough to touch the stone with his hand! Ye Hao took out a spirit stone and catapulted it directly. Accurately, it hit the protruding stone. Click! The sound of a switch being hit rings, and the spirit coin falls to the ground. The protruding stones on the wall have fallen into the wall! Boom! At this time, the wall with the stone gate suddenly vibrated violently. The whole stone gate is sinking! Ye Hao saw this scene, not surprised, at the same time did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. "Whew ~" Just then, a long arrow shot out from behind the stone gate. But Ye Hao had been ready for a long time, and immediately hid to one side. Bang~ The long arrow passed Ye Hao''s ear and entered the opposite stone wall. If Ye Hao didn''t respond in time and was hit by the arrow, the consequences would be unimaginable! At the moment, the stone gate has disappeared, and there is a hole the size of two people. After waiting for a moment, Ye Hao stepped into the cave. "What is this? Competition arena After stepping into the cave, Ye Hao was stunned to see the scene in front of him. Because in front of us is a huge competition arena. "If you want to inherit me, go to the competition arena. Only one person can live to the end!" Ye Hao looked at a huge white flag in the challenge arena, on which these words were written. "Don''t you mean to let me kill all those people?" Ye Hao did not expect that the master of this secret place was so cruel. This also means that if Ye Hao wants to get out of this secret place, he has to kill everyone. If Ye Hao doesn''t, others will kill him. Ye Hao looked around and found that there was no exit. Even the hole where I came in just now disappeared. This shows that the master of this secret place is definitely an array master. Although Ye Hao used to know array, his low-level array knowledge is only useful in all continents. In this ancient devil Kingdom, he can analyze a simple array. But in front of his eyes, he was really helpless with this profound array. ¡­¡­ "This is... Wang Xingyu''s body!" At the moment, there are many figures in the medicine Valley! The eyes of these figures were all on Wang Xingyu. "Who is it? It''s so fast, and I killed Wang Xingyu! " "Look, there''s a hole. Let''s go and have a look." "In my opinion, the person who killed Wang Xingyu should be in it." "It''s better to be careful. Wang Xingyu''s strength is not bad. People who can kill Wang Xingyu are not ordinary people." ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Wang Xingyu''s body, and now they were all dignified. But the people, or alert toward the mouth of the cave. "It''s you? How is that possible? " "Did you kill Wang Xingyu?" "Wang Xingyu is one of the most powerful people in the world. How did you do that?" ¡­¡­ As soon as they passed through the cave, they saw Ye Hao in the challenge arena. At the moment, everyone is looking at Ye Hao with ghost eyes. Because from the beginning to the end, they didn''t see Ye Hao in their eyes. They thought that Ye Hao had been killed by Wang Xingyu''s men. But Ye Hao is the first to come here, which can only show that Ye Hao killed Wang Xingyu. People can''t help looking at Ye Hao with a dignified face. After all, Ye Hao can kill Wang Xingyu, which proves that Ye Hao is more powerful than Wang Xingyu. But there are also people who do not look at Ye Hao in the eyes, but stare at Ye Hao. "Boy, if you find any treasure in that valley, give it to those who are interested in it!" Suddenly a person looks at Ye Hao to open mouth to ask a way. Hear this person''s words, all people are in front of a bright, all eyes, greedy look to Ye Hao. After all, the valley was empty just now. They didn''t believe that there would be nothing in the valley, just an empty valley. "Yes, baby, but I''ll give it to you." Ye Hao looked at these greedy people, one by one strength is not low, so must not mess. Ye Hao looks embarrassed and looks at everyone! "Don''t play tricks, boy. You take out the things first. As for who the things belong to, it''s none of your business." One said impatiently. "All right! You''ve got it! " Ye Hao''s face was helpless, and then he took out a large number of spirit coins and threw them directly at the crowd. "Boy, you''re playing with us!" Everyone looked at Ye Hao, throwing the spirit coin, suddenly one by one is also completely angry. I''m kidding. Their ability to come here first proves their strength. One by one, they are all powerful demons. How can they care about a few spirit coins. And how could they believe that the treasures in the valley were just a few spirit coins. Ye Hao, this is not to take them as fools, what is it! "Boy, what are you laughing at?" They all looked at Ye Hao with a smile on their face and looked at him one by one. But the answer to them is the bombing of spirit coins. Boom! Boom! Boom ¡­¡­ Spirit coins are constantly exploding in the crowd! What Ye Hao didn''t expect is that killing these people is easier than Wang Xingyu. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level demon strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 60000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level demon strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 70000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level demon strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 70000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level demon master. Congratulations to the host for gaining 80000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is magic emperor Level 2!" "Ha ha, finally upgraded!" To Ye Hao''s surprise, he was upgraded. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level demon strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 60000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level demon master. Congratulations to the host for gaining 70000 experience points!" The sound of the system rang out for more than ten times before it stopped. At that beginning, all the people who wanted to threaten him could not die any more. After killing these people, Ye Hao has no choice but to sit in the challenge arena. After all, he can''t get out. He can only stay here, waiting for the rest of the people in the secret place to come. "I don''t know if we can pull out the spirit power this time!" Ye Hao is idle and bored. Thinking that he has just broken through his cultivation, he can''t help but take out a spirit coin, and then sits cross knee! Because of his experience in danshenzong, Ye Hao was very skilled and began to pull the spirit power in the spirit coin! Chapter 860 "Well? It''s a bit loose! " Ye Hao was suddenly delighted. Because before, he had no idea what to do with the spirit power in the spirit coin, and he couldn''t pull it out. But this time, he found that he could pull out some of the spiritual power. Although this is only a trace, but for him, it has been absolute progress. For him, it was a glimmer of hope. "Dog thing, did you kill elder martial brother Wang Xingyu?" Just then, there was a sudden burst of drinking. When Ye Hao heard the shouting, he could not help frowning and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his face. Ye Hao had no choice but to open his eyes, looking at the crowd, it is Wang Xingyu''s entourage! "I killed it. What do you want?" Ye Hao doesn''t need to look at these people. After all, the powerful devil in the secret world has almost been killed by himself. And the rest of these people, but also is the devil emperor strong. "Elder martial brother, it seems that the situation is not quite right!" "Elder martial brother, look at the corpses on the ground!" "And if this boy can kill elder martial brother Wang, his strength must be extraordinary!" ¡­¡­ The people who came suddenly looked at the bodies on the ground and began to talk one by one. On one''s face, there is a color of regret. Zhou Bo watched Ye Hao warily and found that the calm color on Ye Hao''s face made him feel lonely. After a moment, Zhou Bo said, "this man, we have many misunderstandings." "It doesn''t matter whether you misunderstand or not!" Ye Hao naturally knew what these people thought and could not help waving his hand. "What do you mean, brother?" Zhou Bo hears Ye Hao''s words and looks at Ye Hao puzzled. Because he felt dangerous from Ye Hao. "Prepare to fight!" Zhou Bo opened his mouth in a low voice and said to the people around him. Because they are all disciples of the black sword sect, now that Wang Xingyu is dead, Zhou Bo is the most powerful. Naturally, everyone listens to Zhou Bo. Hearing Zhou Bo''s whispers, they watched Ye Hao warily one by one, ready to fight Ye Hao at any time. "If you look at the white flag, you will understand it." Ye Hao saw the crowd, ready to start at any time, also ignored, but pointed to the white flag road behind him. Because before, everyone focused on Ye Hao, so they didn''t read the words on the white flag at all. At the moment, when they heard Ye Hao''s words, they immediately put their eyes on the white flag. The people looked at the words on the white flag, and their faces turned white! "Only one person can live!" Zhou Bo looked at the words on the white flag, his body trembled violently! And the rest, one by one far away, all look at others with a vigilant face, and look around at the same time. "Don''t look. There''s no exit at all!" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Bo and others, with fluke on their faces, and said directly. Ye Hao''s words, as if the blade cut off, the last glimmer of hope. "Brothers, even if we die, we have to kill this boy!" Knowing that there was no way out, Zhou Bo said. But everyone could tell that Zhou Bo''s voice was low, almost like a roar. "Good!" After hearing Zhou Bo''s words, everyone agreed immediately. "Do you think it''s my opponent?" See people want to start, Ye Hao can''t help laughing. "Brothers, don''t listen to the boy''s words. We can''t retreat. Even if we fight to death, we can''t make the boy feel better!" After roaring, Zhou Bo attacks Ye Hao directly. And Zhou Bo''s strength is really good. The cultivation breath of the devil emperor''s peak directly burst out. The rest of them did not hesitate to see Zhou Bo attack. "Go to hell, all of you!" Ye Hao''s body moves, and he is too lazy to use the spirit coin. He wants to see how strong he is now. "Dangyu sword!" Ye Hao uses his martial arts skills, and his long sword lifts up the power of Taoism, attacking the people. "What a powerful force They all realized Ye Hao''s power, and their faces became more ugly. "Windwalk!" Ye Hao suddenly speeds up his own speed, the sword in his hand, constantly cutting people. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 5000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the seventh level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 7000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ People''s attack in front of Ye Hao, simply can''t cause damage to Ye Hao. And the people had no resistance at all, so they fell at Ye Hao''s feet. "No... please spare me, I don''t want to die!" Zhou Bo obviously did not expect that Ye Hao''s strength is far more powerful than he imagined. Zhou Bo looked at the body on the ground, and now only he and Ye Hao were left. Zhou Bo immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Ye Hao didn''t see Zhou Bo''s plea for mercy at all. After all, to be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. "Dog, you give me to die." As soon as Zhou Bo opened, he began to attack Ye Hao secretly, After all, relying on strength, he can''t beat Ye Hao, so he has to take this bad strategy. Who let here, can live only one person, he must be desperate, desperately also want to kill Ye Hao. But who knows, Ye Hao and he want to sneak attack, has been vigilant. Looking at Zhou Bo rushing to him with a dagger in his hand, Ye Hao couldn''t help humming: "looking for death!" "Dangyu sword!" Ye Hao directly stabbed Zhou Bo in the throat. "You..." Zhou Bo''s face was not reconciled. He didn''t expect to attack Ye Hao, but he was discovered by Ye Hao in advance. "Idiot!" Ye Hao kicked off Zhou Bo. After all, with his rich combat experience, how could he not cope with a small sneak attack. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic emperor''s peak strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points." "What''s the situation?" After Ye Hao killed Zhou Bo, another figure appeared here. As soon as this person appears, he looks at the corpses everywhere, and then he looks at Ye Hao with a long sword. He doesn''t talk nonsense and attacks Ye Hao directly. After all, if we meet in this kind of environment, all we meet are enemies. Ye Hao did not expect that this person should be so painful fast, which can not help but make him happy, after all, this province let him waste more words. After this person appeared, many people appeared one after another. These people were surprised when they saw the bodies on the ground. Then they all looked at the battle and the white flag, and they all found that Ye Hao''s strength was not bad, so for a moment, Ye Hao became the target of attack. "Boy, no matter how fierce you are, you can''t resist the attack of so many people." "This boy is so powerful. Let''s work harder and kill him first." "If we don''t kill him first, none of us will get out alive." ¡­¡­ The crowd yelled as they attacked. "Is it?" Hearing what they said, Ye Hao asked with a smile. Chapter 861 "What does the boy mean? Does he have a back hand? " "Don''t worry about him, brothers. If we don''t kill him, we won''t have a chance to live. Kill him again!" "Yes, kill him! Only those of us can have a chance to live. " ¡­¡­ When people heard Ye Hao''s words, many people showed a trace of fear. But at the thought that Ye Hao is so powerful, if they don''t kill Ye Hao, they will die. So all of them tried their best to kill Ye Hao. "Fire of beasts!" Ye Hao directly summoned ten thousand beast spirit fire! "What is this?" "Is this a strange fire?" "No, strange fire is very powerful. Kill him quickly!" ¡­¡­ As soon as people saw the appearance of the fire, many people knew that it was not easy to deal with the fire. But their reaction was doomed to be a step late. As soon as the fire appeared, it turned into fireballs and flew towards the crowd. In the blink of an eye, the fire of beast Spirit fell on the people. "Oh, no, it''s burning me." "No, let me go!" "Ah, help ¡­¡­ They didn''t know how powerful the fire was until it fell on them. People can''t help but use the power of martial arts to resist the erosion of the fire of beast spirits. One by one, they loudly beg for mercy, but it doesn''t help. In a short time, everyone was buried under the fire of beast spirits. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 5000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ As people continue to turn to ashes, Ye Hao''s mind system prompt sound, also constantly sounded. "Boom!" After everyone died, the white flag in the middle of the challenge arena suddenly fell to the ground. Ye Hao immediately watched the scene with vigilance. And in the moment when the flag disappeared, the position next to the flag suddenly raised a stone platform! Looking at the stone platform, Ye Hao immediately went over and found a jade slip and a ring on it! Ye Hao immediately picked up the jade slips, although check up! "Congratulations, I''ve got a chance to be the successor of the king of Tibet. I''ve studied martial arts thoroughly all my life, but as soon as I stepped into the spirit, I was framed by my enemies, which made me seriously injured and dying." "But in my whole life, I have some attainments in array and alchemy. I don''t want these things to disappear in vain, so I hope you can inherit them. My things are all in the space ring. Now I give them to you." "Of course, it''s not so easy to inherit my things. First of all, you have to go out of the secret place. There''s a way to go out of the secret place in the jade slips. You have to study it, or you can''t go out!" ¡­¡­ Then some information appeared in Ye Hao''s mind! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the nine turn enchantment array. Do you understand it?" "Yes Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao immediately replied. Then Ye Hao''s mind, there is a nine turn maze of information. "The exit is here!" Because he understood the nine turn enchantment array, although Ye Hao could not arrange it for the time being. But in front of him, he could see the exit of the nine turn maze. And this is the exit. It''s at the stone platform. "Open it for me!" With a smile on his face, Ye Hao went to the stone platform and directly hit it with one punch! Then a dazzling light flashed from the stone platform. When Ye Hao opened his eyes and looked again, he found that he had already appeared in the demon forest. And the position that oneself stand, it is the entrance that enters secret place before. Ye Hao can''t help sighing that the nine turn enchantment array is powerful. At the same time, I admire the array attainments of the king of Tibet. Just by arranging the array underground, the powerful can feel personally on the scene, which is enough to make him admire. If other people, even those who know some array, want to get out of the nine turn enchantment array, it''s not so easy. After all, jiuzhuan enchanting array is too mysterious. Normal people want to know the information left by the king of Tibet in the jade slips. I''m afraid it''s impossible to work out the exit of jiuzhuan enchantment array without a year and a half. In fact, it is also the king of Tibet who is testing whether his successor has the talent to become an array carver. After all, if you can''t find the exit of jiuzhuan enchanting array, it can only show that this person''s talent for carving array is average. Naturally, the king of Tibet did not want to see that his inheritance was shamed. So those who can''t find the exit will be trapped in the secret place, waiting for those who are destined to continue to enter. But who let Ye Hao have a system, such an adverse existence. Just look at the information of jiuzhuan enchantment array in the jade slips, and you can fully understand jiuzhuan enchantment array. If you let the king of Tibet know this scene, I don''t know if he will be surprised. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the exploration of the secret place of the king of Tibet. Congratulations to the host level reward plus one. Congratulations to the permanent magic emperor summoning quota once." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s current level, magic emperor Level 3!" "Ha ha, I''ve been promoted one more level!" When Ye Hao heard the voice of completing the task, he couldn''t help but feel happy. He was full of confidence in fighting for his son-in-law. Most importantly, I have another chance to summon the devil. Now one more magic emperor is equal to one more trump card and one more life guarantee for him. After all, Huang Zhong, a demon emperor, had already let the emperor of Tianyuan throw a rat into the trap and began to be afraid of himself. If there is one more devil emperor, he will not have to be afraid of Tianyuan Kingdom even if he has a fight with Tianyuan emperor. "System, I want to summon!" With this quota, Ye Hao can''t wait to use it. After all, he doesn''t mind making his cards thicker in this forest. "Ding Dong, congratulations to sun Shangxiang! Strength is the peak of the devil "What? It''s sun Shangxiang Ye Hao was also surprised when he heard the prompt sound of the system. He never thought that he had summoned a female devil this time! Just when Ye Hao wanted to call sun Shangxiang out and have a look. All of a sudden, a strong breath came straight at him. "Poof ~" Ye Hao only felt that a powerful force directly hit him, and Ye Hao flew out directly with a mouthful of blood. "Who?" There was a flash of anger in Ye Hao''s eyes. "It turns out that it''s just rubbish in the realm of the devil king!" At this time, a voice of disdain sounded, and the tone was full of disdain for Ye Hao. "The devil is strong!" Chapter 862 Ye Hao glared at the visitor. I saw a middle-aged man with a fat figure, now he showed a strong force, pressing on him! The middle-aged man stood directly in front of Ye Hao: "boy, are you from the secret place of the king of Tibet?" Cangyuan ZHengNai is the third level strong man of the devil emperor. He is lucky to understand the spiritual power and become the real strong man of the devil emperor. However, although he understood the spirit power, it was very painful for him to turn the elixir field into a spirit mansion and have the spirit power completely. Moreover, he suffered from his lack of skills, so it was extremely difficult for him to continue to step into the spiritual realm. Who knows God''s blessing, he learned the news of the secret place of the king of Tibet. But when he came, the secret place of the king of Tibet had been closed. But he did not leave, but chose to wait and stay here. Unexpectedly, he is waiting for Ye Hao! "So what, so what not!" Ye Hao looks at Cang Yuanzheng and prepares to summon sun Shangxiang! "Don''t look for death, boy. Give all the treasures to the emperor Cang yuan is more powerful, pressure on Ye Hao''s body. At the moment, Cang Yuanzheng didn''t see Ye Hao in his eyes! After all, Ye Hao''s cultivation is just the third level of the devil emperor. In his eyes, it''s easier than killing mole ants. However, he was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao, the third level of the devil emperor, could come out of the secret place of the king of Tibet. "Kill him for me!" Ye Hao said suddenly. "What did you say?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Cang yuan is obviously a Leng. "If you dare to hurt my master, you are really looking for death!" At this time, Cang yuan is suddenly heard behind him, came a woman''s voice. Cang yuan is hearing this voice, immediately in the heart a Lin, because he since didn''t notice, behind someone! "I''ll catch you first, boy!" Cang yuan is hearing sun Shangxiang call Ye Hao although, immediately reach out to Ye Hao, grab. "How dare you Sun Shangxiang didn''t expect that Cang Yuanzheng would grab Ye Hao, and he couldn''t help crying. "Windwalk!" Ye Hao didn''t expect that Cang Yuanzheng was so clever that he knew to catch the thief first. If he was caught by Cang Yuanzheng, sun Shangxiang would not dare to do it again. Ye Hao knows that he must not be caught by Cang Yuanzheng. So Ye Hao directly used the wind step, of course, his own speed, although it can be compared with the third-order speed of mozun. But compared with the speed of the third-order devil, it''s just like turtle speed. "Fire of beasts!" "The spirit of Tianyin!" Ye Hao summoned ten thousand beast spirit fire directly and smashed Cang Yuanzheng! "Strange fire!" Cang Yuanzheng did not expect that Ye Hao had a strange fire, and his face suddenly changed. As a demon emperor, he naturally knows the power of strange fire. But he also knew that although strange fire was powerful, its power was closely related to its master. Cang yuan is looking at Ye Hao''s strength, but also just the devil emperor three levels. So although he was afraid of strange fire, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, compared with the fierce sun Shangxiang behind him, he can still see which is more important. Even if you are fighting for serious injuries, you have to catch Ye Hao. "What the hell is this?" Although Cang Yuanzheng ignored the strange fire and looked at the spirit of Tianyin after the strange fire, he noticed the dangerous breath from the spirit of Tianyin. "No matter!" Cang Yuanzheng gritted his teeth and decided not to control the spirit of Tianyin. But facts have proved that Cang Yuanzheng''s absoluteness is extremely wrong. You should know that the strength of the spirit of Tianyin can be compared with that of the devil emperor. Although the strength of the spirit of Tianyin is not as strong as the third level of the devil emperor, it is easy to stop Cang Yuanzheng. "Ah... What the hell is this!" Cang yuan was hit by Tianyin. He was injured and screamed. "Die for me!" Cangyuan is a rage, a knife toward the spirit of Tianyin cut, strong strength, toward the spirit of Tianyin rolling past. And although the spirit of Tianyin has no entity, it is not easy to be bombarded by such a powerful attack. I saw the spirit of Tianyin flying backward. At the same time, its color was dim, and it almost showed signs of collapse. "Dog, where are you going?" Cang Yuanzheng is so fast that he wants to catch Ye Hao. But because of his attack, the spirit of Tianyin, sun Shangxiang had already caught up with him for some time. "Dare to hurt my Lord, seek death!" Sun Shangxiang had a bow and arrow on his waist, but it was too close to use. And Cang yuan is so close to Ye Hao, in case she hurt Ye Hao, it would be too late to repent! So sun Shangxiang had to use the long sword to stab Cang Yuanzheng in the back. Don''t look at her simple stab, it contains the power of the powerful. Even Cang Yuanzheng was aware of the terrible power behind him. Cang Yuanzheng knew that sun Shangxiang''s strength must be above him. "Well..." just as Cang Yuanzheng was about to catch Ye Hao, his body suddenly gave him a meal. Cang yuan is not from stuffy hum a body, immediately lower the head toward the chest to see. I saw the cold tip of the sword, appeared in his chest! "Who are you? I''m not reconciled Cang yuan is all weak, but staring at Ye Hao, or angry roar way. He thought that he had discovered the secret place of the king of Tibet, which was an opportunity for him to rise. But he didn''t expect to meet Ye Hao. Even if he met Ye Hao, it was mainly Ye Hao. How could he have such a powerful subordinate. Cang Yuanzheng knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time. But no matter how much, everything can''t start from the beginning. Cang yuan is unwilling to die, the body fell on the ground. "Alas, it''s a pity that this lot of experience is worth it!" Ye Hao looked at Cang Yuanzheng''s body, his face could not help but have some regrets. After all, this is a strong man at the level of devil emperor, and he is bound to get a lot of experience. But Ye Hao also knew that sun Shangxiang had to do that just now because the time was urgent. If he didn''t kill Cang Yuanzheng in time, the consequences would be very serious. "My subordinates call on my Lord, and I ask him to punish me for the delay in rescuing me." Sun Shangxiang, valiant and valiant, knelt on the ground and said respectfully to Ye Hao. "Get up, thank you for saving my life," said Ye Hao, looking at sun Shangxiang kneeling on the ground. "Thank you, Lord." After getting Ye Hao''s order, sun Shangxiang immediately stood up and stood beside Ye Hao. "Let''s go, get out of here first!" Ye Hao goes to Cang Yuanzheng and takes down Cang Yuanzheng''s space ring. After all, this Cang Yuanzheng, as a powerful devil, even if he had something before. But it''s not easy to stay here for a long time. After all, as soon as I came out, I met Cang Yuanzheng. Who knows if there will be strong people in a while. Chapter 863 "Lord, I feel several strong breath coming here!" Just after Ye Hao''s voice, sun Shangxiang''s voice rang out, "Let''s get out of here!" Ye Hao knows that sun Shangxiang can say that powerful people are at least above the devil emperor. Get Ye Hao''s order, two people leave quickly. As for the spirit of Tianyin, he returned to Ye Hao''s body and recuperated. In fact, at the moment, the spirit of Tianyin is also very depressed. After all, it didn''t wake up long! Just can show a big fist, how to know almost by Cang Yuanzheng hit into serious injury! "Sun Shangxiang help me find Warcraft, I want to hunt!" Far away from the location of the king of Tibet, Ye Hao orders to sun Shangxiang. After all, it is much easier for sun Shangxiang, the demon emperor, to find Warcraft. And he unexpectedly came to this emperor meteorite evil forest, also don''t have to go back so early. He wants to take advantage of the remaining time to improve his cultivation. "Lord, there is a monster in front of you Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang are walking fast in the imperial meteorite magic forest. Sun Shangxiang suddenly says. "The magic emperor? No matter how small a fly is, it''s meat! Let''s go Originally, Ye Hao was not interested in Warcraft at the level of devil king. After all, you can''t gain too much experience even if you kill Warcraft at the top of the magic emperor. But he didn''t want to waste it when the Warcraft came. Two people did not go far, they saw a hyena shape of Warcraft, is eating the body of Warcraft. The appearance of Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang naturally attracted the eyes of hyena Warcraft. Hyena Warcraft stop, staring at two people, mouth even saliva. "Fire of beasts!" Although hyena Warcraft''s eyes were fierce, Ye Hao didn''t bother to move at all, and directly summoned the fire of ten thousand beasts. "Roar ~" hyena Warcraft saw the fire of ten thousand beasts, and then he was full of fear and roared! "Ah oh ~" hyena Warcraft has no confidence. Seeing the fire of ten thousand beasts, he turns around and runs away. "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! " Ye Hao looked at the speed of the escape of Warcraft, that called a fast, not from sneer. And the beast spirit fire is under his control, has been chasing Warcraft. "Boom!" All of a sudden, ten thousand beast spirit fire sped up and hit Warcraft directly, In a moment, Warcraft was engulfed by the fire. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic emperor and gaining 10000 experience points!" "Go on, go on!" With this appetizer, Ye Hao said and went on. Sun Shangxiang, however, follows Ye Hao closely, protecting Ye Hao''s safety and helping him find Warcraft. "There''s a monster in front of my Lord!" "There is a first-order Warcraft in front of the Lord!" "There is a second-order Warcraft in front of the Lord!" ¡­¡­ Sun Shangxiang said repeatedly. But from the beginning to the end, sun Shangxiang didn''t do it again, and Ye Hao was the only one to solve it. This is also the result of Ye Hao''s request, because he just took these Warcraft to temper himself. Before I knew it, the day passed quickly. And at the end of the day, the demon king level of Warcraft killed a lot, but the demon Zun level of Warcraft, it is very poor. "Is it not enough for me to go deep into the demon forest?" Ye Hao can''t help but analyze: "it seems that tomorrow, how deep will it be." After all, he won''t get much experience when he kills Warcraft at the level of demon emperor. In his opinion, it''s a waste of time. If he just goes to kill the Warcraft in the realm of the demon emperor, he really doesn''t know how long it will take to upgrade. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the second princess of Tianyuan kingdom was sleeping in the palace. "How''s it going? How was the investigation? " The second princess sat on the chair, her eyes slightly closed, enjoying the massage of the maid in waiting, and asked at the same time. At the foot of the second princess, a bodyguard was kneeling. The guard looked at the two princesses, and replied with great care: "return the royal highness of the two princesses. According to reliable information, the boy went to the forest of emperor meteorite." "The devil forest? What''s he doing there? Do you want to die? " The second princess frowned, with a little puzzled in her tone. "This... I really don''t know!" The guard looked embarrassed. "Forget it, get out of here." Two princesses to guard, in the heart appear a trace of discontent. "Yes When the bodyguard heard the second princess''s words, he left respectfully. "What the hell did you do in the devil forest?" Although the bodyguard left, the second princess didn''t interrupt, and there was nothing in her heart. "I don''t know if it has anything to do with that dead girl when that dog goes to die in the demon forest!" The second princess couldn''t help thinking of Zhao ling''er. "No, no matter what he did, I can''t let that boy come back alive." The second princess suddenly opened her eyes, which revealed the murderer. ¡­¡­ "Father, you tell me what Ye Hao is doing?" "I heard that Ye Hao went to the emperor meteorite magic forest. It can''t be true." "Father, I beg you, just tell me!" In emperor Tianyuan''s bedroom, Zhao ling''er''s eager voice rang out constantly. To know Ye Hao left this period of time, she seems to be locked up in the palace. And this order was given by Emperor Tianyuan, so without the order of emperor Tianyuan, she could not leave the palace at all. But she also heard some news, that is Ye Hao may go to the emperor meteorite magic forest. She really can''t understand why Ye Hao went to the emperor meteorite devil forest. This makes her heart full of love for Ye Hao. So there is no way, he can only ink Tianyuan emperor. "If you''re OK, go back and get ready for the martial arts contest." Emperor Tianyuan glanced at Zhao ling''er and said. Because he knows Zhao ling''er''s character very well, if he told Zhao ling''er, Ye Hao went to the emperor meteorite magic forest. Zhao ling''er will be desperate to find Ye Hao. So for the sake of Zhao ling''er''s safety, he can only shut up and Ye Hao related things. "Father, tell your children''s ministers!" "You go back first, and after a while, you will know." "Father King..." "Well, I''m going to have a rest. Go down!" Zhao ling''er wanted to say something else, but when he saw emperor Tianyuan waving his hand, he had no choice but to turn around and leave. "Don''t you want to go to the devil forest? He must have nothing to do... "As Zhao ling''er walked back to the bedroom, he prayed in his mind. ¡­¡­ "Ah, comfortable!" When Ye Hao got up in the morning, he couldn''t help stretching. "Lord, you are awake!" See Ye Hao wake up, sun Shangxiang immediately said hello. "Prepare to continue to hunt Warcraft!" "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was a little beauty here!" Chapter 864 Duan Tianchen looks at sun Shangxiang with his eyes shining! You know, it''s been two or three months since he came here. With his erotic character, it was a great ordeal for him. If it wasn''t for the chance to break through, he would not have been in this ghost place for a long time. But what he didn''t expect was that God seemed to care for him. Knowing that he needed a woman immediately brought him a beauty. Duan Tianchen looks at sun Shangxiang. His heart is hot and dry. He wants to beat sun Shangxiang immediately. "It seems that God is very kind to me. Send me such a beautiful woman!" You know, with the eyes of duantianchen, ordinary women naturally can''t enter his eyes. But looking at sun Shangxiang, she is definitely the best woman she has ever seen. "Goo Doo!" Duan Tianchen looks at sun Shangxiang. He is so obsessed that he swallows his saliva. "If you dare to look around again, I''ll dig your dog''s eye!" Sun Shangxiang looked at duantianchen in disgust, and his voice was cold. "You are very hot tempered. Do you know who I am?" Duan Tianchen is not angry, but laughs. He believes that as long as he reveals his identity, sun Shangxiang will certainly take the initiative to commit himself to each other. Because in the past, he has done such things, those women are obediently into his arms. "I don''t want to know your identity. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Sun Shangxiang was afraid of breaking the sky, which disturbed Ye Hao''s mood and made his voice even colder. "The hotter my temper is, the more I like it. I''m the Third Prince of Duan Dynasty." Duan Tianchen says his identity with a smile, then squints at sun Shangxiang. When sun Shangxiang heard about his identity, his attitude would change immediately. "Go away!" To his surprise, sun Shangxiang was not moved by his identity at all. He was impatient. "Hum, toast, no penalty!" Duan Tianchen obviously didn''t expect that sun Shangxiang would dare not give him face. "Come on, catch this woman for me and throw that boy out for me." Duan Tianchen drinks violently. "Yes, your Highness the third prince!" Duan Tianchen''s bodyguard immediately pours on sun Shangxiang. It seems that they are used to such things and can be caught easily. At the sight of such things, they have done a lot! And a middle-aged man behind Duan Tianchen couldn''t help shaking his head. He followed duantianchen for a long time, and he was satisfied with this duantianchen everywhere. Good talent, and deep enough to break the dynasty emperor up, very likely to become emperor. But Duan Tianchen''s only drawback is that he is very lustful, especially when he sees a woman. In Duan Dynasty, Duan Tianchen was not rare. He did such a thing. The beautiful girls in Duan Dynasty, even the maids in the palace and the daughters of the ministers, don''t know how much they have been harmed by Duan Tianchen. But Duan Tianchen''s identity is there, no one can know how to do that. But this emperor meteorite demon forest, but is no longer the territory of Duan Dynasty, he did not expect Duan Tianchen, or so without scruple. However, when he saw sun Shangxiang at first sight, he was not surprised because sun Shangxiang was so beautiful. Even if it was him, he could not help looking at it more, but then he shook his head. Because he knew that sun Shangxiang would be harmed by duantianchen before long. "Kill them!" Ye Hao didn''t expect that someone would put his mind on his subordinates. Seeing Duan Tianchen''s appearance, Ye Hao knew that he was not a good thing. So for such a person, Ye Hao will not be soft at all. "Yes, Lord!" Sun Shangxiang heard Ye Hao''s words, his body suddenly moved and attacked Duan Tianchen''s men. "Lord?" When Duan Tianchen heard sun Shangxiang''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao: "why is she your person? If you are wise, give this woman to your highness. Maybe you can spare your life! " Bang! Bang! Bang! But Ye Hao didn''t answer him. His answer was a series of bumps. "You dogs, don''t hurt my beauty." Duan Tianchen can''t help frowning, discontented. Then Duan Tianchen turned his head to look at it, and his eyes suddenly coagulated: "this..." Duan Tianchen couldn''t help retreating, because his men, all of them, fell to the ground at the moment. They couldn''t see them, and they still had breath. "Come on, take her down!" Duan Tianchen saw that his men were killed by sun Shangxiang. Naturally, he knew that sun Shangxiang had extraordinary strength. Duan Tianchen yelled at the middle-aged man immediately! The middle-aged man looked at sun Shangxiang with a dignified face, At the beginning of his face, the contempt disappeared completely. He didn''t think much of sun Shangxiang''s hand. He always focused on Duan Tianchen. After all, his task is to ensure that he will not be hurt. However, sun Shangxiang killed those people in time, which shows that sun Shangxiang''s strength is extraordinary. To know Duan Tianchen as the prince, the bodyguard that brings, the strength is naturally extraordinary. Among those bodyguards, half of them are the realm of the devil emperor, and the other half are the realm of the devil emperor. "Is she the devil? Impossible? " Looking at sun Shangxiang, the middle-aged man couldn''t help guessing, but then he shook his head. He couldn''t believe that sun Shangxiang was a powerful devil. "Girl, is it a little too heavy?" The middle-aged man looked at sun Shangxiang and said. "Well, it''s cheap to kill them!" Sun Shangxiang snorted coldly. "You''d better surrender, or you won''t have good fruit when I do it." Middle aged people can''t help threatening. "And you, your people killed our Highness''s people. How can this be solved?" Then the middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao again. Because he also heard, sun Shangxiang dare Ye Hao call Lord, that is to say, sun Shangxiang is Ye Hao''s hand. "Then go down with them." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at sun Shangxiang: "kill him!" "It''s too much for me. I have to fight for death!" Seeing Ye Hao''s ignorance, the middle-aged man was furious. Middle aged people directly release their own realm. The third-order powerful breath of the demon emperor filled the whole space in an instant and oppressed sun Shangxiang and Ye Hao. "Anything you don''t know, get down on your knees." The middle-aged man yelled angrily and wanted to subdue Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang with his own strength. Because in his opinion, Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang don''t need his help, just one of them is enough. Duan Tianchen, standing beside the middle-aged man, couldn''t help looking pleased: "ha ha, you still want to fight with your highness. You are still too young. You are doomed to pay a heavy price for your ignorance." Chapter 865 "To die!" When sun Shangxiang saw the middle-aged man, he let out his strength and couldn''t help but drink coldly. At the same time, sun Shangxiang also released his momentum. Boom! Sun Shangxiang''s breath of the peak of the demon emperor instantly defeated the power of the middle-aged people. And the middle-aged people, no reaction, the whole person directly fly back out. "The devil... The emperor peak, how can this be possible!" The middle-aged man stood up from the ground and looked at sun Shangxiang''s breath. He couldn''t be wrong. The middle-aged man''s face was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that sun Shangxiang could have the highest cultivation of the devil emperor. That''s the peak cultivation of the devil emperor. Killing yourself is just like playing. "Go to hell!" Sun Shangxiang claps directly to duantianchen. Duan Tianchen didn''t expect that sun Shangxiang was a powerful demon emperor. If he had known that, he would never have done it. But at the moment, he watched sun Shangxiang want to start, immediately said: "you dare to kill me, I''m the Third Prince of Duan Dynasty, if you kill me, it''s against the whole Duan dynasty!" Sun Shangxiang couldn''t help but look at Ye Hao. After all, she is also afraid to kill Duan Tianchen and bring trouble to Ye Hao. "Kill me!" Unexpectedly provoked oneself, Ye Hao just won''t go to tube, Duan Tianchen is what prince. "You dare!" Duan Tianchen hears Ye Hao''s words and is immediately anxious. But sun Shangxiang''s breath pressed on him, making him unable to move at all. "Help me!" Duan Tianchen is anxious to look at the middle-aged man. And the middle-aged see this scene, the heart is also anxious. After all, Duan Tianchen is dead, so he must have a hard time. But sun Shangxiang is so strong, and his strength is above himself. Even if he plays, he can''t be sun Shangxiang''s opponent. "No, the third prince can''t die in vain, neither can I!" "Run away!" Middle aged people in the heart of a horizontal, turned directly to escape. The middle-aged man used all his strength and constantly changed his escape route. After all, he was afraid that Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang would catch up. "Dog thing, I want to destroy your nine tribes!" Duan Tianchen obviously didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would abandon himself and run away. Duantianchen''s face was as pale as ashes, and he scolded loudly. "Come on." Seeing that the middle-aged man wanted to escape, Ye Hao immediately ordered sun Shangxiang. After all, raising a tiger is a danger. Cutting grass means removing roots. He can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, waiting for the middle-aged people to retaliate! "Yes Get Ye Hao''s order, sun Shangxiang immediately give up on Duan Tianchen''s attack, toward the middle-aged man to chase. "Ha ha ha ha!" After seeing sun Shangxiang leave, Duan Tianchen is suddenly stunned and laughs wildly. Because he is afraid of sun Shangxiang. If he is right, Ye Hao''s cultivation is just the cultivation of the third level of the devil emperor. And his cultivation, that is the fourth level of the devil, so he doesn''t need to look at Ye Hao at all. "Son of a bitch, this is your own death!" Duan Tianchen thought that he was frightened by sun Shangxiang just now, which was a cavity of anger. Duan Tianchen clenches his fist and smashes it at Ye Hao''s face. Duan Tianchen''s face is full of ferocity. He wants to smash Ye Hao''s head and let him know how serious it is to provoke him! "Let me see how strong you are!" Seeing Duan Tianchen''s work, Ye Hao''s face is full of excitement. Because he is now the third level of the demon emperor, corresponding to the strength of the third level of the Demon Lord. Duan Tianchen is the fourth level cultivation of the devil. He wants to know how much difference his own strength is from Duan Tianchen. "Oh, the rubbish of self-reliance!" Duan Tianchen didn''t expect that Ye Hao didn''t know how to live or die, and he dared to fight with him. "Let you know what a strong man is." Duan Tianchen clenches his teeth and tries to kill Ye Hao with one punch. Bang! In an instant, their fists collided with each other. With a simple punch, the powerful force immediately spread around. Several giant trees, under the impact of this force, also instantly become debris. But Ye Hao could not help retreating a few steps, and a flush appeared on his face: "as expected, there is still some gap." Ye Hao felt the power of Duan Tianchen and the impact he had brought to him. He retreated more than ten steps to stabilize himself. But Duan Tianchen only retreated three steps. In Ye Hao''s opinion, he was very dissatisfied. But Duan Tianchen, at the moment, his heart is completely shocked! "How could this be the third level cultivation of the devil emperor?" You know, he has been practicing step by step from the realm of the devil emperor. He naturally knew how the cultivation of the demon emperor realm was. But he can be sure that Ye Hao''s real strength can never be just the third level of the demon emperor. After all, he is the fourth level of the demon. With his strength, those who are strong in the fourth level of the demon will hardly meet opponents. However, Ye Hao only took a few steps back, and let him take three steps back. How could he not be shocked. "In any case, you''ll have to die for everything!" Although shocked Ye Hao''s strength, Duan Tianchen can see that Ye Hao''s strength is not as good as him. So he wants to kill Ye Hao as soon as possible, and then he turns around and runs away. After all, he is always worried about when sun Shangxiang will come back. You know, sun Shangxiang, the demon emperor''s peak cultivation, if he comes back suddenly, he will be unable to escape. "Son of a bitch, die for me." Thinking of this, Duan Tianchen attacks Ye Hao again. "Waste, die." Thinking that he is about to kill Ye Hao, Duan Tianchen looks excited and looks at Ye Hao jokingly. Ye Hao looked at Duan Tianchen with an excited look on his face and shook his head: "I''m not going to play with you." Now that he knows the difference between himself and the fourth level of the devil, Ye Hao is not interested. "Fire of beasts!" Ye Hao directly summoned the fire of ten thousand beasts and smashed it at duantianchen. "What is it? "Strange fire?" When duantianchen was about to rush to Ye Hao, he suddenly saw the light in front of him and suddenly changed his face. "How can you have such a thing!" As the prince, he knows something about strange fire. And he naturally knows the power of strange fire. "No... dog thing... Stop..." Duan Tianchen roared loudly, and tried his best to dodge at the same time. "I don''t want to die, you can''t kill me..." duantianchen''s face is full of fear, and his voice reveals his unwillingness. After all, as a prince, how could he die here. Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to Duan Tianchen''s roar, but manipulated the ten thousand beast spirit fire to smash at Duan Tianchen. And Duan Tianchen felt that the beast spirit fire was getting closer and closer to him. He could feel the blazing breath of the beast spirit fire. Duan Tianchen is sweating, because he can feel the breath of death from the beast fire behind him. Chapter 866 "I''m the prince of Duan Dynasty, you can''t kill me!" Duan Tianchen roared wildly. "Boom!" But it couldn''t stop him at all. The beast spirit fire hit him. In an instant, duantianchen became a fireball. "Dog, I won''t let you go!" "Ah... Ah..." Duan Tianchen roared bitterly, but his voice became smaller and smaller, and gradually lost his vitality. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level demon master. Congratulations to the host for gaining 70000 experience points!" After killing Duan Tianchen, Ye Hao is in the same place, waiting for sun Shangxiang to come back. "Well? Is this a token? " Ye Hao went to the ground and picked up a dark gold token. "This is Duan Tianchen''s identity token!" Ye Hao looked at the token in his hand and found that it was Duan Tianchen''s Prince token. Ye Hao wanted to throw it away, but he thought about it and put it back into the system space. After a while, sun Shangxiang finally came back, but his face was not so good. "My subordinates are back. Please take charge of the crime!" Sun Shangxiang said half kneeling on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao frowned and asked sun Shangxiang. "My subordinates are incompetent. They just cut off the man''s shoulder and let him run away." Sun Shangxiang said with a guilty face. "What? Let people run away Ye Hao did not expect that sun Shangxiang did not kill people. And he killed Duan Tianchen. When the middle-aged devil emperor returned to Duan Dynasty, he would launch a crazy revenge. But if you think about it carefully, Ye Hao doesn''t matter. After all, people have been killed, and it''s useless to worry about it. "I''d better improve my strength as soon as possible." Ye Hao looked at sun Shangxiang kneeling on the ground: "get up!" "Thank you for not punishing me!" Sun Shangxiang immediately thanks. "Who said you would not be punished?" Ye Hao looks at sun Shangxiang. "Ah?" Sun Shangxiang obviously a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Ye Hao. "I''ll punish you. I''ll look for 30 Warcraft in one month!" Ye Hao said to sun Shangxiang. According to his calculation, if you kill 30 Warcraft at the level of Warcraft, it will be enough for him to upgrade his cultivation by one level. And thirty Warcraft of the level of Warcraft, that''s really not much, but it''s also not much. After all, all the Warcraft that have reached the level of Warcraft have their own fields and are widely distributed, so it''s not so easy to find them. But in front of sun Shangxiang, who is the devil emperor, it''s really not a matter. "Shangxiang is willing to be punished!" Hear Ye Hao this, don''t calculate the punishment of punishment, sun Shangxiang immediately says with a smile. "Go and catch Warcraft first When Ye Hao finished speaking to sun Shangxiang, he found a big tree and sat down with his knees crossed. Ye Hao took out a spirit coin and began to draw the spirit power in the spirit coin. One face three days, Ye Hao can''t help throwing away the spirit coin in his hand, because the spirit power in the spirit coin has no trace. The spirit power in the spirit coin is naturally drawn out by him and consumed. If you want to talk about the achievements of these three days, it''s really not small for Ye Hao. Originally, he wanted to pull the spirit power out of the spirit coin, which was very difficult and impossible. Up to now, he has been able to easily pull out the spiritual force. But although he can pull out the spirit power, he has been unable to inhale the spirit power in the spirit coin into his body. It seems that psychic power is very difficult to control, or his power is not enough. As soon as the spirit power is drawn out of the spirit coin, it will be out of control and dissipate in the air. This makes Ye Hao very distressed, but he has tried dozens of times in a row, but it may still be so. In the last few days, sun Shangxiang has sent back four or five of them, which are at the level of Warcraft. These Warcraft, naturally, were killed by him and turned into experience. "I don''t believe it!" Ye Hao didn''t believe in evil, so he took out a spirit coin again and continued to pull out the spirit power. Ye Hao''s practice makes perfect. He pulls out the spirit coin. Ye Hao can feel the powerful power from aura. However, as soon as the aura is pulled out, it is like ice thrown into hot water and dissipates immediately. "Come again!" Ye haole is not tired of this, repeating the present action. And if people see this scene, they will be shocked. You know, not to mention Ye Hao, the demon emperor, even the strong one can''t do it. He can pull out the spirit power in the spirit coin. Only the strong at the level of devil emperor can achieve this scene. And there are still many powerful demons who can''t be as proficient as Ye Hao. Sun Shangxiang came back with a huge Warcraft. Compared with sun Shangxiang, sun Shangxiang was just as small as a mole ant. But in the face of sun Shangxiang''s powerful power, Warcraft did not dare to move. Sun Shangxiang looked at the abandoned coins, and he could not help admiring Ye Hao. After all, as the demon emperor, she knew that she couldn''t get the spirit power out of the spirit coin. But Ye Hao can do it. "Lord, Warcraft is back." Sun Shangxiang said to Ye Hao. "It''s a little long this time!" Ye Hao dropped the spirit coin in his hand and looked at sun Shangxiang. "Lord, there are fewer and fewer Warcraft at the level of demon Zun around here. We should change places!" Sun Shangxiang looked at Ye Hao and said. "All right!" Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, Ye Hao nodded! ¡­¡­ In the tavern of white peony in Qingshui town! A group of people in black broke into the tavern, Zhang Lei began to shout: "boss, get out of here for me." "Oh, what kind of gale is this? It has brought you out!" The white peony came down the stairs. And a line of people in black, looking at the white peony, suddenly eyes almost straight. "I ask you, have you seen this man?" Zhang Lei directly took out a portrait and threw it in front of the white peony. White peony at the beginning, or a face is not, when you see the portrait, is Ye Hao, face not by a change! "What? Do you know him? " Zhang Lei''s eyes are sharp. When he asked the white peony before, his eyes were always on the white peony. "I don''t know!" White peony a see Zhang Lei and others, know who is not good, immediately denied. "Is it?" Zhang Lei turned around and glanced at the restaurant. He ordered: "search for me!" "Yes Zhang Lei''s followers behind him called in unison. "Stop it, everyone. Who are you? Dare to make a mistake in Qingshui town? Is there any royal law left?" "Yes, you are not welcome in Qingshui town. Get out of here "Don''t blame us for being impolite if you dare to fool around again!" ¡­¡­ You know, white peony has a good reputation in Qingshui town. At the moment, seeing that Zhang Lei wanted to embarrass Bai Mudan, all the mercenaries immediately stood up and said. "Choking!" Just at this time, a sword drawing sound sounded. At the beginning, the head of the mercenary fell to the ground! Chapter 867 Gudongdong! The head of the mercenary fell to the ground, fell directly on the wooden ground and rolled. "Ah..." Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zhang Lei would do it as soon as he did it, and each of them stepped back in fear. "Search for me, no one dares to talk nonsense, shoot to kill!" Zhang Lei finished, the body of the devil seven steps breath, directly revealed. "So strong!" All the mercenaries felt the breath of Zhang Lei, one by one with some fear in their eyes. With Zhang Lei''s words, everyone immediately began to search. "No reply to your excellency!" "No reply to your excellency!" "No reply to your excellency!" ¡­¡­ Soon Zhang Lei''s men came back and said. Hearing this, Zhang Lei frowned: "you all show me, have you ever seen this person?" Zhang Lei goes out to see Ye Hao''s portrait and asks all the mercenaries. In fact, most mercenaries can recognize Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao had been drinking in a restaurant before, and he had drunk so many imperial people in a row, but no one knows in Qingshui town. Those who saw this scene with their own eyes will never forget Ye Hao. If it is normal, many people will come forward to tell Zhang Lei that they have met Ye Hao. But seeing Zhang Lei''s arrogant appearance just now, and directly killing one of them, I didn''t pay attention to them at all. Unexpectedly, Zhang Lei is like this. Naturally, they won''t tell Zhang Lei that they have met Ye Hao. "Is it true that the boy hasn''t been to Qingshui Town, but he shouldn''t?" Zhang Lei thought in his heart. "My Lord, I know that boy!" Just then, a voice suddenly came to mind in the crowd! When everyone heard the sound, they all looked at the source of the sound! And the white peony is to frown at this person more, immediately in the heart a sink, the secret way is not good. Because if she is right, this person used to be a member of the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment. "Oh? Do you know him? " Zhang Lei looks happy and looks at the person who opens his mouth. The man immediately nodded: "tell me, my name is iron dog. I used to be a member of Iron Tiger mercenary group. If I read this boy correctly, he is the one who killed my Iron Tiger mercenary group." Iron Dog said Ye Hao, can''t help gnashing his teeth! You know, when the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment was there, he was walking horizontally in Qingshui town. However, since the end of the Iron Tiger mercenary regiment, his support has been completely lost, and his status has naturally plummeted. And the reason for all this, he put it all on Ye Hao, he thought it was Ye Hao who made him like this. And when he Tiehu took people to ask Ye Hao for trouble, he didn''t come over. But when he came, Tiehu and others were dead, so he did not dare to reveal his identity. Not exposing his identity doesn''t mean he doesn''t know Ye Hao. At that time, he kept Ye Hao in his mind. He still vaguely remembers that white peony sat in Ye Hao''s arms and served Ye Hao to drink. "By the way, and they all know that boy, white peony even served him to drink wine!" Iron Dog immediately pointed to all the people said. "Iron dog, you are a dog. You are not from Qingshui town." "If we had known you were not a good thing, we would have driven you out of Qingshui town." "Iron dog, if you harm us so much, what good end can you get?" ¡­¡­ When they heard the iron dog''s words, they all immediately yelled. And the white peony looks at iron dog, the eye also shows a wipe to kill machine. "Well, you''re good!" Zhang Lei looked at the iron dog with praise. Then Zhang Lei looked at the crowd with a cruel look in his eyes: "you despicable garbage, even cheat me." "Today, I''m going to smash this restaurant and kill you people who don''t know what''s going on." Zhang Lei glanced at the crowd and said. "Somebody do it for me!" As soon as Zhang Lei waved his hand, all his subordinates would do it. "And you bitch, don''t you like to drink with that boy? Serve me well today Zhang Lei looked at the white peony and said. "What do you want to do?" White peony looking at Zhang Lei, unexpectedly to oneself step by step press, not from urgent way. "What are you doing? You''ll know soon!" Zhang Lei silver Dang of smile way, then want to stretch out a hand to grasp white peony. At the moment, Zhang Lei''s men have been fighting with a group of mercenaries, and the battle may break out at any time. "Kill not one!" Zhang Lei''s arrogant mouth way, the slightest does not see these people in the eye. "Stop it!" Just when Zhang Lei''s men were ready to start, a voice came suddenly. Hearing this sound, everyone subconsciously looks at the source of the sound. But the white peony hears this familiar voice, can''t help but look toward Ye Hao, in the heart can''t help but think: "did not expect, unexpectedly also can see him." But then Bai Mudan thought of Zhang Lei''s extraordinary strength, for fear that Ye Hao was not Zhang Lei''s opponent, and immediately said, "run! How to look at Ye Hao, the heart can not help a joy. You know, he''s in the imperial meteorite magic forest, but he''s been looking for it for a long time, but he hasn''t found it. He really had no choice but to come to Qingshui town and take a chance to see if the blind cat could meet the dead mouse! But he didn''t expect that Ye Hao appeared on his own initiative without any effort! And Zhang Lei hears the voice of white peony, immediately displeased way: "bitch, you shut up for me!" Say Zhang Lei, want a slap fan to white peony! "If you dare to touch her, your hand will be useless!" See Zhang Lei to white peony hands, Ye Hao voice cold said. "Ha ha, waste my hands. I''m eager to see you waste your hands." Zhang Lei completely does not put Ye Hao''s words in mind, still fearless fan to white peony. And everybody, they''re watching this. "Peony, close your eyes first!" Ye Hao said to the white peony. But the white peony hears Ye Hao''s words, unexpectedly very obedient, closed the eye. "Rubbish!" Zhang Lei thought Ye Hao would do it, but when he saw that Ye Hao didn''t move, he let Bai Mudan close his eyes, which made him full of disdain for Ye Hao. "Close your eyes? What is this for? " "Who knows what this kid is up to? Do you really want to see boss Bai beaten?" "If that''s the case, it''s really not worth it for boss Bai." "Waste his hand!" "Who is he talking to?" People don''t understand looking at Ye Hao. "Whew" Just as everyone was absorbed in watching Zhang Lei''s hand fall on Bai Mudan''s face, suddenly an arrow shot at Zhang Lei''s hand with lightning speed. Poof! The sharp arrow directly penetrated Zhang Lei''s palm. "Ah Zhang Lei screams! "It''s you Zhang Lei covers his abandoned right hand and looks at Ye Hao crazily. "How did he do it?" Chapter 868 Everyone was surprised to see Zhang Lei''s abandoned hand. One by one, they looked around, but they didn''t know which direction the arrow came from. "Kill this dog for me!" Zhang Lei''s palm was abandoned, and now he roared like a madman. "Yes At Zhang Lei''s command, three bodyguards near Ye Hao attack Ye Hao. "Kill Three bodyguards called in unison! "Whew, whew, whew" Just as the three bodyguards were about to attack Ye Hao, three arrows came and shot at the three bodyguards. And three bodyguards, there is no reaction, one by one fell to the ground in an instant! "Who it is, who it is!" Zhang Lei saw that his three subordinates were killed, and his heart suddenly became anxious. At the same time, Zhang Lei''s heart, there is a trace of fear. "Whew" Again an arrow flies, this arrow, is precisely to Zhang Lei. Zhang Lei''s face changed, looking at the arrow shooting at him. He found that he had sensed danger from the arrow. And the arrow brought him strong pressure. For a moment, he found that he could not dodge. There is only one possibility, that is, the opponent is much better than himself. But I''m the strong one of the seven levels of the devil. If I can do this, only the strong one of the devil can do it. But how could it be? He didn''t want to believe that there would be strong men at the level of devil emperor. Zhang Lei had no choice but to hold on to a bodyguard who stood in front of him. "Ah... Ah... No!" The bodyguard never thought that Zhang Lei would take him to block the arrow at the critical moment! Not surprisingly, the arrow went straight through the bodyguard''s head! But Zhang Lei wants to escape. He wants to catch Bai Mudan. He can also see that white peony has something to do with Ye Hao. And those who are hiding in the dark are Ye Hao''s. So he wants to seize white peony and threaten Ye Hao to compromise. "Whew ~" but the arrow is like a long eye, an arrow directly blocks his way. "Be careful!" But Ye Hao also knows Zhang Lei''s intention, immediately pulls the white peony behind him. "What are you doing? Do it for me!" Zhang Lei embarrassed to avoid the arrow, and then to a crowd of hands, roared. But Zhang Lei''s many subordinates, also did not have one to open the arrogant air. At the moment, they all looked around with fear and worry. After all, the arrow shot out was just like the arrow of death in their eyes. It was terrible. But they did not dare to listen to Zhang Lei''s orders. One by one, he gritted his teeth and attacked Ye Hao. But Ye Hao in order to protect the white peony, had to repeatedly retreat, unable to free hand to attack the bodyguard. "Sun Shangxiang killed them for me!" Ye Hao a fury, not from mouth way. "Boom!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, a powerful pressure shrouded the whole restaurant. All of a sudden, countless mercenaries fell to their knees. But Zhang Lei and others, at the moment is a face of ugly color, under the pressure, unable to move. "Death Only heard a cold Jiao shouts, a beautiful shadow into the restaurant. "Who are you? I''m from Tianyuan kingdom. You can''t kill me!" Zhang Lei sees sun Shangxiang who suddenly appears in front of him. He never thought that the master hiding in the dark was a woman. Zhang Lei did not want to die, and he did not dare to reveal the identity of his two princesses, so he had to carry out the kingdom of Tianyuan. But he didn''t know that Ye Hao even dared to kill the prince of Duan Dynasty. What could he count as a subordinate of a princess. "Er..." sun Shangxiang''s figure moved, and his sword pierced his neck directly. Zhang Lei snorted in a dream that he could not die any more. The rest of Zhang Lei''s men were all killed. "What a beautiful sister! She is so skillful!" White peony looked at sun Shangxiang in surprise. "You have the ability to go to the emperor meteorite magic forest for more than a month and hook up with such a beautiful woman." White peony looking at Ye Hao said. Ye Hao can naturally hear that there is a trace of vinegar in the words of white peony. But Ye Hao did not explain sun''s identity. After all, in the imperial meteorite demon forest, there is suddenly such a powerful man, but he doesn''t believe it. So Ye Hao is too lazy to explain. "I don''t know, is there any emperor drunk?" Ye Hao looked at the white peony and asked, if there is anything in Qingshui town that he misses, it is estimated that the emperor is drunk. "Yes, sir, wait!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, white peony but Wu mouth smile way, immediately turn round to go upstairs. After a while, the white peony brought down a few pots of wine: "please drink, young master, there are many this time!" "Oh? How could it be? " Ye Hao was just talking about it, but he didn''t expect that the white peony was really drunk by the emperor, and after listening to his words, he said that many people were drunk by the emperor in the hands of peony. "I don''t know, since you left, the boss has been brewing imperial wine every day!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, a maid said in advance. "What? Are you the one who brewed this imperial wine Ye Hao was really surprised to hear what the maid said. White peony angrily glared at the maid, heard Ye Hao''s question, still nodded. "Follow me. How about making wine for me?" For this emperor drunk, Ye Hao still feel good. The most important thing is that the emperor was drunk and it was brewed by white peony. It''s very good to understand the brewing talent of peony. Moreover, the emperor was drunk, and even could gain experience points. Ye Hao couldn''t help but wonder if he would get more experience if he upgraded the emperor. "This..." white peony heard Ye Hao''s words, suddenly confused, obviously did not expect, Ye Hao will say this. Then white peony fell into meditation. "Think about it, don''t worry!" Ye Hao looked at the white peony and said. "Well!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, white peony immediately nodded. "I don''t know, young master, how to harvest in the forest of emperor meteorite demons!" The white peony looks at Ye Hao and asks curiously. She knows that Ye Hao is running to the secret place of the king of Tibet. But when Ye Hao went, it was more than a month. The more she waited for him, the more worried she was. After all, no matter how long it takes to enter a secret place, it can''t take a month, so she''s afraid of Ye Hao. What''s the danger. She did not know why she suddenly cared about a person who she had not known for a long time. And she didn''t know that after Ye Hao explored the secret place of the king of Tibet, he went to hunt Warcraft. After more than a month, Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang hunted Warcraft, and finally promoted his cultivation to the fourth level. Chapter 869 "Let''s go!" There are three people standing at the entrance of Qingshui town. Ye Hao said to the white peony. White peony reluctantly took a look at Qingshui Town, because she lived in Qingshui town for too long. She did not expect that one day she would leave Qingshui town. Ye Hao directly summoned the black wind leopard. Fortunately, the huge body of the black wind leopard can accommodate three people. There is no problem at all. ????¡­¡­ "I don''t know whether Zhang Lei was sent by the second princess or the eldest princess!" Sitting on the back of the black wind leopard, Ye Hao''s eyes show a killing opportunity. After all, Zhang Lei''s intention is obvious, that is to kill him. Although Zhang Lei has been killed, but Zhang Lei behind the scenes, Ye Hao will not let go so easily. Of course, no matter who sent them, when they appear in Tianyuan Imperial City, they will give a surprise to the people behind them. "I didn''t expect you to come from the imperial city!" When white peony know Ye Hao, want to go back to the Imperial City, not from surprised way. ?????? White peony looked at Ye Hao, but found that it was impossible to guess Ye Hao''s identity. "By the way, did you study your imperial drunkenness?" Ye Hao looked at the white peony and suddenly asked. White peony nodded: "that''s right, it''s my family who has nothing to do." White peony is true. Originally, she could only brew ordinary drinks for use in restaurants. But when she had nothing to do, she collected some fresh lingcao, so she wanted to blend the juice of lingcao into the wine. Originally, she just wanted to have nothing to do to pass the time. But to her surprise, although the wine developed can''t catch up with the current imperial drunk, it''s also good. This is to stimulate her interest, from now on is a hair out of control! So since then, she''s been working on it. Discard some inappropriate spirit grass, and constantly look for spirit grass collocation, into the wine. Slowly, it formed the present emperor drunk. And the emperor drunk for martial arts, or a great help. But the only drawback of being drunk by emperors is that they have too much stamina to drink. So the emperor drunk, all of a sudden also become chicken ribs up. But there is no denying the role of the emperor drunk. And so far, Ye Hao is the only one who can drink so many imperial people drunk, but also not drunk. In fact, Ye Hao knows that he is not drunk. It''s the system that transforms the medicine power into experience value, so it doesn''t need him to refine it at all. And the rest of the soldiers drunk with the emperor, how can there be such a powerful system without the help of the system. Although drunk the emperor drunk, but the emperor drunk between the adulteration of drug power, or need to use their own martial arts. And because of the white peony, the spirit grass mixed in the wine is too messy, so there will be people who drink and fall into deep sleep. Ye Hao believes that as long as the emperor continues to improve, it will be better and better. ¡­¡­ "You go to Tianyuan college first." Ye Hao said to sun Shangxiang and white peony. "All right!" And they knew Ye Hao''s plan for a long time, so they were not surprised. After they separated, Ye Hao went to Tianyuan Imperial City alone. "I''m coming to Tianyuan imperial city!" Ye Hao''s eyes are shining as he looks at Tianyuan imperial city. As long as I help Zhao ling''er to win the throne of emperor''s son-in-law, Tianyuan college is my own. At that time, I can use the power of Tianyuan kingdom to develop my own power! ¡­¡­ "Father, the competition for the son-in-law is about to start. Why don''t you tell me where Ye Hao has gone?" Now in the palace of emperor Tianyuan, Zhao ling''er asked eagerly. "Just go back and wait!" Emperor Tianyuan took a look at Zhao ling''er and said. Although he has no waves on the surface, his heart is still worried about Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao has no news at all, and he has got the news secretly. The second princess has sent someone out secretly. When he knew the news, he could not stop it. At the moment, he can only expect that Ye Hao''s luck can be better and he can come back safely. "Hum..." seeing that the emperor of Tianyuan didn''t say it, Zhao ling''er left in a good mood. ¡­¡­ "Oh, isn''t that Huang Mei? Why are you here again? It won''t be for Ye Hao again Just as Zhao ling''er walked out of the Tianyuan emperor''s hall, he met the second princess directly. At the moment, the second princess looked at Zhao ling''er and said, her eyes were full of sarcasm. At the same time, I couldn''t help laughing in my heart: "that Xia haoxuan, maybe at the moment, has died in the emperor meteorite devil forest!" To say the second princess, but the strength of Zhang Lei, it is full of confidence. So she believes that Zhang Lei has killed Ye Hao. So at this moment, her mood is very happy. "What''s your business?" Hearing the second princess''s words, Zhao ling''er is unwilling to answer and will leave. "Huangmei, don''t leave in a hurry. In a few days, it will be the day for you to choose your son-in-law. I don''t know if you are ready, Huangmei?" "I don''t have to worry about that, sister Erhuang!" Zhao ling''er couldn''t see that the second princess was just looking for trouble, so she said in a deep voice. "Huangmei, you can''t wait for Ye Hao. I heard that Ye Hao went to the imperial meteorite devil forest. It''s really uncertain if he can come back alive." Zhao ling''er''s attitude made her very unhappy. The second princess could not help but say. "Who said I couldn''t come back alive!" As soon as the second princess''s voice fell, suddenly a voice rang out from outside the courtyard. "Stop! Who are you?" The guard''s voice came from the door. "Is that him?" The second princess naturally remembered Ye Hao''s voice, and her face changed at the moment: "how is this possible? How can he come back alive?" The second princess firmly believes that Zhang Lei sent by herself can kill Ye Hao. But at the moment, Ye Hao came back safe and sound, which made her feel very dazzling! At the beginning, Zhao ling''er''s face was as cold as ice. Looking at Ye Hao''s figure, he couldn''t help smiling. Seeing the bodyguard blocking him, Ye Hao can''t help taking out the silver dragon order! Seeing the silver dragon order, the bodyguards changed their faces and immediately saluted: "see you, please forgive me!" "Silver Dragon order? Huangmei, you gave the silver dragon order to this boy! " The second princess''s voice looks at Zhao ling''er coldly. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Hearing the second princess''s words, Zhao ling''er is also shocked in her heart, because her silver dragon order is on her body, and she has never given it to Ye Hao. "The silver dragon order is very important. Huangmei, you dare to give it to an outsider. Aren''t you afraid of any trouble?" When the second princess saw that Zhao ling''er did not speak, she really thought that the silver dragon order belonged to Zhao ling''er. Two princesses not from in the heart a joy, because she thought of to aim at Zhao Ling son''s method again, direct openings cross examine a way. Chapter 870 "Who said I gave him my silver dragon order?" Zhao ling''er looked at the second princess and asked. "You didn''t give it. What about your silver dragon order? Can you show it to sister Huang? " The second princess looks at Zhao ling''er with a smile. She has decided that Ye Hao''s Silver Dragon order is Zhao ling''er''s Silver Dragon order. "Since sister Huang wants to see it, I''ll give it to you!" Zhao ling''er directly takes out the silver dragon order and throws it to the second princess. The second princess immediately seized the silver dragon order, and then she was stunned, and her face changed: "how can this be? Where did his silver dragon order come from?" The second princess looked at the silver dragon in her hand and almost frowned. "Is his silver dragon order fake?" The second princess suddenly thought. "Why two princesses, do you want to see my silver dragon orders?" Ye Hao looked at the second princess with an ugly expression on his face and asked with a smile. "You..." the second princess heard Ye Hao''s sarcastic words, and her face became more ugly. "Since the second princess wants to see it, just take it!" Ye Hao doesn''t care either. He throws the silver dragon order to the second princess. And two princesses also catch, at the same time looked one eye, then know Ye Hao''s Silver Dragon order is also true. "How is that possible?" The second princess was puzzled. Where did Ye Hao''s Silver Dragon order come from. "His silver dragon order was given by me. Why do you have any questions?" At this moment, the voice of emperor Tianyuan suddenly rang. "What?" The second princess was shocked when she heard the emperor''s words, but she immediately saluted and said, "my son, please see my father." The second princess lowered her head. She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand how the emperor of Tianyuan could give Ye Hao a silver dragon order. What does this represent? It represents the identity and status of Ye Hao at the moment, which is the same as her. This is definitely not a good signal for her. "Well, there''s no need to be polite!" Emperor Tianyuan said, "second princess, what can I do for you when you come here?" "I''ll report back to my father and emperor, but I have nothing to do with my son. I''ll leave first!" The second princess originally came here to ridicule Zhao ling''er. But never thought, Ye Hao unexpectedly suddenly came back, this let her good mood, completely disappeared. Now she has to find out why Zhang Lei didn''t kill Ye Hao. Even now, she doesn''t think Zhang Lei is dead. But now that Ye Hao comes back, it is bound to disturb her original plan, so she immediately goes back and challenges her plan again. "Well!" Hearing the second princess''s words, Emperor Tianyuan nodded and did not stop him. And the second princess immediately turned to leave, before leaving, also don''t forget angry look at Ye Hao. "Ye Hao, where have you been? Are you ok? " After the second princess left, Zhao ling''er immediately went to Ye Hao and asked him. "I went to the emperor meteorite magic forest, of course I''m ok!" Looking at Zhao ling''er''s caring expression, Ye Hao replied with a smile. "You actually went to the emperor meteorite magic forest!" Although Zhao ling''er got the news that Ye Hao might have gone to the imperial meteorite magic forest, she didn''t expect that Ye Hao actually went to the imperial meteorite magic forest. "I didn''t expect you to come back safely. I didn''t mistake you!" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao. At the beginning, he was worried about Ye Hao''s comfort. Now he knew that his worry was superfluous. "Boy, do you have confidence in the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and asked. "My son-in-law belongs to me!" Ye Hao said with a confident smile. Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao''s self-confident words. He is stunned at Ye Hao, and his face turns red. "That''s good. Let''s talk!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyuan nodded with satisfaction, and then turned to leave. "Ye Hao, I want to eat barbecue!" After seeing emperor Tianyuan leave, Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao and says that there is a trace of coquetry in her tone! "What a foodie!" Ye Hao had no idea that he had just returned to the palace. Zhao Linger''s "princess, your highness!" Hearing the second princess''s words, a bodyguard left the hall immediately! Not long afterwards, the two young men walked into the hall and walked to the two princesses. "Do you know what I asked you two to do?" Looking at Zhang Tian, the second princess asked. Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun looked at each other. Zhang Tian opened her mouth and said, "Your Highness asks us to come, but for the three princess''s consort?" I don''t know what the princess wants? " Chapter 871 "Just know. I''ll let you prepare for the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law. How are you preparing?" Hearing Zhang Tian''s words, the second princess nodded! "Rest assured, your highness, our brothers two are working for you. What else do you have to worry about?" Zhang Tian and his wife are full of confidence. "Don''t be so confident. If you can''t finish this task, don''t keep your head!" The second princess looked at them and said mercilessly. Hearing the second princess''s words and her sharp eyes, Zhang tianer''s self-confidence disappeared immediately. At the same time, he said, "I''ll do my best." "Your opponent this time, in addition to the eldest princess, there is another one!" In the second princess''s mind, Ye Hao''s figure automatically emerges, and her eyes are full of murders. "There''s another one? We haven''t heard of anyone "Hard or not, which family, hidden genius." Hear two princess''s words, chapter day two people is a face of don''t understand, at the same time guess a way. You know, they have been preparing for the competition for the son-in-law for a long time. They have learned about all the students who may participate in the competition. In their opinion, the only one who can threaten them is Fang Jie, the eldest princess''s subordinate, who is a master of kendo. Moreover, Fang Jie''s realm is still the third level of the devil, which is above them. But they also have confidence to fight Fang Jie. As for the rest of them, they don''t pay attention to them at all. So apart from Fang Jie, they really can''t think of anyone who deserves their attention. "His name is Ye Hao!" Said the second princess! "Ye Hao?" "How do I feel familiar with this name?" Hearing the second princess''s words, they began to think. "Is that" Hu ~ "hear two princess''s words, Zhang Tian two people not from a sigh of relief. After all, it can kill the dean of Tianyuan college. Ye Hao said, "yes, if you can, I want you to kill him." The second princess gritted her teeth. "I am not to know good from bad service for your royal highness. I must teach your highness a lesson." "Yes, dare to provoke the princess, your man should be broken into ten thousand pieces!" This is a good opportunity to flatter, Zhang Tian two people naturally won''t pass easily, hastily said. "If you rats are satisfied with your royal highness, kill this dog, your highness will not treat you wrongfully!" The second princess said directly. "Princess highness, let''s go down and prepare for war!" They saluted to the second princess. "Well, go down!" See two people leave, two princesses think of Ye Hao, eyes dew kill machine: "dog thing, this time princess, absolutely won''t let you go easily." ¡­¡­ There are also some people kneeling in the palace of the eldest princess. "You said that Ye Hao came back?" The eldest princess lay lazily on the chair and asked. "Yes, now that Ye Hao is with the third princess." The bodyguard replied quickly. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the guard''s words, the eldest princess started to laugh: "it seems that the people of the old two schools are all rubbish, and they can''t even kill anyone!" She usually fights with the second princess, now naturally very willing to see the second princess eat shriveled. "But after investigation, what did Ye Hao do?" After laughing, the eldest princess continued to ask. "It''s like I went to the emperor meteorite devil forest!" The guard replied immediately. "Go to the devil forest? Do you know what it is for? " The eldest princess, with a lazy look, yawned and asked. "It seems that I have gone to experience!" "Experience? Do you know what realm that boy''s current cultivation is? " Hearing the answer from the guard, the eldest princess continued to ask. "This subordinate doesn''t know." The guard replied cautiously: "but two princesses, not long ago, called Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun two brothers in the past." "It seems that the second son-in-law is very interested in this fight for the son-in-law." The eldest princess sneered. After a while, the eldest princess suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the only young man standing on one side. "Fang Jie, do you have confidence in this competition for the emperor''s son-in-law?" Asked the eldest princess, looking at the young man. I saw that the young man was dressed in black martial clothes. He looked very capable. And behind the youth, carrying a black sword, handsome face angular, just look very cold. "Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun, two self righteous idiots, are not my opponents." Fang Jie said with confidence. "What about Ye Hao? How sure you are The eldest princess looked at Fang Jie with bleary eyes. The whole hall was quiet for a moment. Fang Jie didn''t speak immediately this time. After a moment, Fang Jie said: "I don''t know the strength of Ye Hao. My subordinates dare not talk nonsense!" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you Fang Jie had such a lack of confidence." Hearing Fang Jie''s words, the eldest princess didn''t blame him. Instead, she said with a smile. Looking at the smile of the eldest princess, Fang Jie didn''t explain anything, but continued to stand in the same place, motionless, and his expression didn''t change at all. "As far as I know, that boy''s strength should only be around the first and second level of the demon Zun. I''ll call him the third level of the demon Zun. How sure are you, Fang Jie?" The eldest princess looked at Fang Jie and asked again. "It''s hard for the third level of demon to meet an opponent. The fourth level of demon can compete with the first level of demon!" Fang Jie once again said confidently without thinking. Although Fang Jie''s tone, can not hear the feelings, but Fang Jie''s words, can be described as arrogant! "Ha ha, this should be the first sword of the youth of the imperial capital, Fang Jie!" Hearing Fang Jie''s words, the eldest princess nodded with satisfaction. Chapter 872 Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for the emperor''s son-in-law to compete. The location of the competition is naturally in Tianyuan Imperial City, witnessed by countless people! The fight for the emperor''s son-in-law is extremely important, so the emperor of Tianyuan himself will be in charge in person! So it attracted countless people to watch. After all, it''s a great event for the princess to choose her son-in-law! Of course, the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law also attracted countless young talents. ¡­¡­ "Ye Hao, let''s go!" At the moment, in Zhao ling''er''s bedroom, Zhao ling''er says to Ye Hao. "Good!" Hearing Zhao ling''er''s words, Ye Hao immediately gets up. At the same time, he also understood clearly that the fight for the son-in-law is very simple, that is, a simple challenge, who is the final winner, who can become the son-in-law. At the moment, in the imperial city of Tianyuan, there is a huge square called Tianyuan square. At this moment, Tianyuan square is full of people! "There are a lot of people here!" Ye Hao looked at the square of the population, who said there are hundreds of thousands! This let him not from some surprise, the son-in-law for the attraction, far beyond his imagination. "Is that the royal highness of the three princesses?" "Why, next to your three Royal Highness, there''s a man!" "That''s right, isn''t it for the third princess to choose a son-in-law?" "Look at that man''s relationship, it seems unusual!" As Ye Hao followed Zhao ling''er out of the palace, it naturally attracted the attention of countless people. At the moment, more people''s attention is completely on Ye Hao''s body. You know, Zhao ling''er is the focus of this competition. After all, it''s for Zhao ling''er to choose his son-in-law. At this moment, Zhao ling''er is accompanied by a man. Ye Hao can''t do without attracting other people''s attention. "Brother, is that Ye Hao?" At the moment, there were two people standing in the crowd. One suddenly asked. And these two people, naturally, are Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun. Hear Zhang Yun''s words, Zhang Tian''s eyes also put on Ye Hao''s body, at the same time nodded: "it should be him!" "Big brother, wait. I''ll look for this boy''s bad luck." Suddenly, Zhang Yun looks at Ye Hao with a sinister smile on his face. "What do you want, second brother? Don''t fool around!" Hearing Zhang Yun''s words, Zhang Tian said immediately. "Don''t worry, brother, just look at it!" ¡­¡­ "See three Princess highness, why, I don''t know what time the three princess will receive a new eunuch!" Zhang Yun goes to Zhao ling''er and salutes respectfully. But when Zhang Yun looks at Ye Hao, his eyes show a look of disdain. Hearing Zhang Yun''s words, Ye Hao can''t help wrinkling his brow, because he knows that Zhang Yun is looking for trouble. Moreover, as soon as he came up, he called himself a eunuch, which was just to humiliate himself. And looking at their appearance, Ye Hao also guessed that they should be Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun, the two brothers under the command of the second princess. But these two people, then is this time the son-in-law contends for the hot spot. If two months ago, Ye Hao might have thought that he was not the opponent of the two, but now he can easily defeat them even if they fight together. "Where''s the mad dog barking here?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Yun and said. "You... Want to die!" Zhang Yun didn''t expect that he wanted to say that Ye Hao was a eunuch in order to humiliate Ye Hao. But he never thought that Ye Hao turned around and called him a mad dog. "That''s enough, you want to mess in front of me! If you don''t want to take part in the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law, get out of here for me! " Zhao ling''er looks coldly, looks at Zhang Yun, and cheers coldly with dissatisfaction. "Please Princess your highness!" Seeing Zhao ling''er getting angry, Chang Zhang Tian says quickly. After all, if Zhao ling''er cancels Zhang Yun''s qualification here, it will not be worth the loss. "Zhang Yun, not yet quick to apologize to Her Highness!" Zhang Tian immediately winked at Zhang Yun. At that moment, Zhang Yun was angry because of the words of Ye Hao, but at the moment he could not send it out. When he heard Zhang Tian''s words, he could not help but say, "the villain said the wrong thing, and asked the princess to forgive him." "Go away!" Zhao ling''er finished, convenient for Ye Hao to leave. "Bitches, dogs, men and women!" Looking at Zhao ling''er and Ye Hao''s back, Zhang Yun grits his teeth. "You wait for me. You''ll feel better then." Zhang Yun clenched his fist. At the moment, he wanted to kill Ye Hao with one blow! "What? You two are under that boy''s hands. You''re ruined! " Just as they were looking at the back of Zhao ling''er and Ye Hao, a voice suddenly rang out. Hearing this voice, Zhang Tian immediately turned to two: "see your two Royal Highness!" "You don''t look well!" The second princess looked at them and continued to ask. "Two the royal highness of the princess has troubled me, and the two of us have never been wronged. The humiliation that the boy gave me, the two of us will surely redouble it." Zhang Tian said. "Today, I will open my eyes and see the performance of you two!" The second princess said with a smile. "Oh, isn''t this the second imperial sister? How can I reprimand my men here? " At this moment, the voice of the eldest princess suddenly rang out. "Ha ha, I''m joking." Hearing what the eldest princess said, the second princess immediately replied with a smile. "Well, today is the big day of the third imperial sister. Let''s not stand here." The eldest princess said. ¡­¡­ "Who is this young master?" The eldest princess takes people and goes to the third princess. The eldest princess looks at Ye Hao and says with a smile. "Come here, it is the person who participates in the competition of emperor''s son-in-law naturally, otherwise still can be what person." Hear the words of the eldest princess, Ye Hao is not polite, direct response way. "Bold, how dare you speak so disrespectfully in front of the eldest princess?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, a bodyguard behind the eldest princess points to Xia haoxuan and shouts. "Then who let you be presumptuous in front of me?" Seeing the appearance of the bodyguard, Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at the bodyguard: "if you apologize now, maybe I can spare your life." "Ha ha, apologizing, you''re a fool, what kind of thing are you?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, bodyguard not from sneer way. "Yes? What is this token? " Ye Hao takes out the silver dragon. "Silver... Dragon order!" The bodyguard''s face changed when he saw the silver dragon order under Ye Hao. You should know that if you have the silver dragon order, you have the power of life and death. That is to say, Ye Hao can kill him at any time. And he didn''t have a way. The bodyguard didn''t understand how Ye Hao could have the silver dragon order. At the moment, the bodyguard''s head was in a cold sweat, and he looked at the eldest princess as if for help. When the eldest princess saw the silver dragon order in Ye Hao''s hand, her face changed. Obviously, she didn''t know that Ye Hao had the silver dragon order in her hand. "Dog thing, don''t apologize to this young man." The eldest princess looked at the guard and said discontentedly. Chapter 873 Hearing the words of the eldest princess, the guard could not help biting his teeth: "sorry, young man!" "It''s late!" Just listen to Ye Hao''s voice, then Ye Hao''s body flashed, a blow, set off a powerful force, but the bodyguard directly flew out. "Poof ~" the bodyguard fell on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person could not die any more. Zhao ling''er saw Ye Hao''s action and didn''t say anything. Because today, these people come to trouble Ye Hao one after another, she can''t see it any longer. At the moment, Ye Hao''s use of means to frighten people is not wrong in her opinion. What Ye Hao killed was just a bodyguard, a nobody. In Zhao ling''er''s opinion, it''s OK to kill him. The most important person, who is the eldest princess, just dispels the eldest princess''s arrogance. "Who on earth is who dare to kill here." "That kid doesn''t want to live. It''s like a man killed, or a princess of the great princess." "No, who is so bold as to kill the eldest princess?" "No matter whose people dare to kill people on such occasions, they are definitely not ordinary people!" ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Ye Hao''s hand, then looked at the corpses on the ground, one by one shocked at Ye Hao. "Ha ha, this dog killed the person of the eldest princess." "This time, this dog has good fruit to eat." Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun, seeing that Ye Hao had killed the eldest princess, sneered one by one. Although the second princess didn''t say anything, she was also ready to see the play. When the eldest princess saw the corpse on the ground, her brow suddenly wrinkled and her face turned black. Joking, Ye Hao killed her bodyguards in front of everyone. At this time how not to give her face ah, this is completely hit her face ah! "Young master, is it too much to kill?" The eldest princess looked at Ye Hao and asked coldly. "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua ~" As soon as the princess''s voice fell, all the guards behind her immediately drew out their weapons and were ready to start at any time. "What? Princess, do you want to do this? " Ye Hao looked at the eldest princess and said with a sneer. Ye Hao has a silver dragon order. He dares that the eldest princess does not dare to do it himself here. The eldest princess looked at Ye Hao for a while. Looking at Ye Hao''s self-confidence, her iron green face became lazy again: "ha ha, you have the silver dragon order. You killed a little bodyguard. How can I fight with you?" As a princess, she knows more about the importance of the silver dragon order. If this is in private, even if Ye Hao has the silver dragon order, she will be desperate to kill Ye Hao. But in the public, even if she wants to kill Ye Hao, she can''t ignore the silver dragon order. "I hope the princess will succeed soon, and she will be able to hold the beauty back." With that, the eldest princess left lazily. "You don''t blame me, do you?" Ye Hao looked at Zhao ling''er and asked. "How can it be? You did a good job! But at this moment, you and I are completely tied to a warship. You can''t wait to regret it. " Zhao ling''er said with a smile. After all, Ye Hao does not give the eldest princess face, killed the eldest princess''s bodyguard, with the eldest princess''s character, will not let Ye Hao go. As for the second princess, needless to say, she has sent people to assassinate Ye Hao many times. So at the moment, it''s almost impossible for Ye Hao to make up with the eldest princess or the second princess. But Ye Hao didn''t care about these. Originally, he helped Zhao ling''er, and naturally he wanted to fight against the eldest princess and the second princess. And just now he killed the eldest princess''s subordinates, the most important thing is not to see the eldest princess''s attitude, but to see Zhao ling''er''s too much. If Zhao ling''er''s attitude makes him dissatisfied, he will not help Zhao ling''er. But fortunately, Zhao ling''er''s attitude made him quite satisfied. And the onlookers, seeing this scene, were all stunned. They all thought that after Ye Hao killed the eldest princess''s bodyguard, the eldest princess would teach Ye Hao a lesson. But what I didn''t expect was that the eldest princess didn''t do anything, so she let Ye Hao go. "Pa! Pop! "Ha..." At this moment, suddenly there was the sound of whips. Although it''s the sound of whips, it''s like thunder over nine days, which makes people feel deafening. "Here comes the emperor!" At the same time, there was a shout. All the people immediately looked at the exit of the Tianyuan palace. They saw a group of people pouring out. Naturally, there are rows of dignified guards in front, while on the middle of a dragon chase, the emperor Tianyuan is sitting! When they saw the emperor Tianyuan, they bowed to each other immediately. And Ye Hao looked at the direction of emperor Tianyuan and didn''t mean to salute. After all, he and Emperor Tianyuan are just cooperative relations. He is not under his command. "Hiss..." many people, seeing that Ye Hao didn''t salute, couldn''t help taking a breath. But what shocked them even more was that emperor Tianyuan didn''t take charge! "Straighten up!" The majestic voice of emperor Tianyuan rings! "Today is the contest for three princesses to recruit their son-in-law. I''m very glad to see you coming..." emperor Tianyuan said sitting on the dragon boat, which was the opening speech of the contest. And the people of the kingdom of Tianyuan, each listen to the blood boiling, one by one look at the emperor of Tianyuan, do not give up the slightest move. After all, most of them would never see the emperor all their lives. At the moment, Emperor Tianyuan is in front of them. They all want to see emperor Tianyuan. After all, they are lucky to see emperor Tianyuan. "I announce that the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law begins. Please all the contestants to the challenge arena!" With the voice of emperor Tianyuan falling. Many young talents began to rush to the middle of the square. "I''ll go first!" Ye Hao said to Zhao ling''er and walked to the challenge arena. "Be careful!" Zhao ling''er did not forget to exhort. At the moment, the most nervous thing is Zhao ling''er. After all, it''s about her life. "Don''t fall into my hands, or you will die miserably!" At the moment when Ye Hao stepped on the challenge arena, Zhang Yun''s voice sounded. Ye HAOSI is not moved by Zhang Yun''s words at all, because as long as the time comes, just beat him down. It''s useless to talk to Zhang Yun now. "You..." Zhang Yun didn''t expect that Ye Hao would dare to ignore him, and his murders were more intense in his heart. While Ye Hao was standing in the challenge arena, he felt that he had a sharp eye and was looking at himself. Ye Hao looked at the past and found that it was a young man with a long sword on his back. At the beginning, he stood beside the eldest princess. "This person should be Fang Jie, the master of Kendo!" Looking at Fang Jie, Ye Hao guessed. Chapter 874 When Ye Hao saw Fang Jie, he just took a look at himself and looked away. He didn''t say anything provocative. "It''s really unusual!" Although he is an opponent, Ye Hao can''t help but look at Fang Jie with approval. Next, an old eunuch like man came out and announced the rules to the crowd! There are ten lanes leading to Tianyuan imperial city. And these ten alleys are not interlinked! At this moment, the ten alleys have been cleared, and none of them is empty. And Ye Hao, this time, will be directly divided into ten groups, each into ten alleys! In these ten alleys, all those who take part in the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law can fight each other! And the emperor Tianyuan, among the ten alleys, laid some traps! It''s not easy to break through these alleys! The most important thing is that only one of the ten alleys is left. With Zhang Yun''s words, he steps into the alleys and sees that everyone is almost in the alleys. Ye Hao does not stand foolishly, but also steps into the eighth alley. After all, in every lane, only the first person who reaches outside the Tianyuan imperial city can enter the next round. If you make a mistake and let others get out of the alley first, you will be eliminated. So now time is precious, even he dare not be careless. Ye Hao stood in the alley, but found that he could not see the end of the alley. On both sides of the alley are high stone walls. These alleys were specially built to protect the Tianyuan imperial city. The function of these alleys is to fight in the streets. And in peacetime, these alleys will never be opened easily. But this time, since emperor Tianyuan could open ten alleys in order to choose his son-in-law for Zhao ling''er, we can see emperor Tianyuan''s love for Zhao ling''er. Even if the eldest princess and the second princess, at the moment are not from the heart, some jealous looking at Zhao ling''er. After all, when they chose their son-in-law, they didn''t have so much momentum. There are many ways to choose the son-in-law. Emperor Tianyuan was able to open ten alleys just to kick off some unqualified people, which they never thought of. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao looked at the lane which could hardly see the end, and began to move forward with great speed. "Whew ~" at this moment, a silver light shot towards Ye Hao''s brain. It turned out that it was a man in front of Yehao. Seeing that Yehao wanted to catch up with him, he could not help but directly use the concealed weapon darts to kill Yehao. "To die!" Ye Hao is most annoyed by this, he didn''t provoke the other party, but the other party came to provoke himself. Bang bang! As Ye Hao dodged in time, the dart directly hit the wall behind Ye Hao, making a clear sound. And Ye Hao directly a lunge forward, also impolitely direct a punch, toward the youth of his attack bombardment in the past. "Don''t... I..." the youth didn''t expect that he didn''t succeed in using concealed weapons against Ye Hao. And at the moment, Ye Hao''s fists, with that strong force, bombarded him. The young man''s face changed and he wanted to beg for mercy. Because looking at Ye Hao''s hand, he knows that he is definitely not Ye Hao''s opponent. But now Ye Hao''s fist has attacked him. "Ah..." the young man screamed bitterly and then flew out. But Ye Hao did not leave the youth any more and continued to move forward. It''s the young man, lying on the ground, whining bitterly, but he can''t stand up again, proving that he has been eliminated. "This eighth Lane belongs to young master Wu. If you don''t want to die, just stand here and wait for young master Wu to win." But Ye Hao has not gone back yet, the front changes to spread the noisy sound. "What is master Wu?" "It''s said that young master Wu is the grandson of senior member erpin in Tianyuan kingdom. We can''t afford to provoke him!" "This young master Wu is too much!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao looked at the crowd, one after another dissatisfied with the argument. "Unexpectedly, I met a dandy again!" Ye Hao was too lazy to pay attention, so he went straight ahead. After all, he didn''t even pay attention to the princess, let alone the grandson of a second class member. "Hey, brother, don''t go any further." "That''s right. You''re walking forward and you''re caught by young master Wu. You''ll feel better." "That''s right. A few of them didn''t listen to me just now. They are half disabled now." Everyone looked at Ye Hao appeared, one by one immediately advised to Ye Hao. But Ye Hao is not moved by the people''s words and continues to move forward. Although most of these people speak to themselves out of kindness. However, it is impossible for him to give up the chance for his son-in-law because of a young master Wu. And it seems that young master Wu is no longer here. So Ye Hao''s heart, there are some anxieties. "You don''t want to live!" "If you go one step further, I''ll kill you!" "Waste, go back quickly, be careful to annoy young master Wu, and destroy your family at that time!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Ye Hao continue to go forward, young master Wu arrangement of people, one by one not from mouth threat way. "Death Ye Hao directly one punch, one person one punch blast. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the eighth level warrior of the magic emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining experience points..." ¡­¡­ "This..." Everyone looked at Ye Hao''s action and was stunned for a moment. "Who is this man? How dare you kill Master Wu "This man is so powerful that he killed the eighth level devil emperor with one blow." "Isn''t he afraid to offend Master Wu''s grandfather?" Chapter 875 "Do you... Do you... Know whose man you killed?" "You dare to kill Master Wu''s people. I don''t know how many dog lives you have!" "Boy, you really want to die!" ??? Young master Wu''s people, looking at Ye Hao actually killed their people, some with a trace of fear on their faces, some with a sneer. "Quack Hearing these people''s words, Ye Hao didn''t look at them either. He went away again with a few punches. Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the seventh level warrior of the magic emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining experience points..." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the eighth level warrior of the magic emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining experience points..." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Ninth level warrior of the magic emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining experience points..." ¡­¡­ Several people in a row were blown out. Master Wu''s people were completely flustered. "This boy is crazy, brothers, run!" Obviously, they did not expect that Ye Hao should be so bold and dare to kill them. At this moment, the remaining people immediately began to run away. Because they have no doubt that Ye Hao will kill them. It''s important to run for life at this moment! "Windwalk!" And Ye Hao immediately caught up. After Ye Hao left, there were only a few corpses left in the same place, and the people who rushed into the alley stayed in the same place with a look of shock. Because these people all know the identity of young master Wu and dare not provoke him. But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Hao was so bold that he began to kill young master Wu''s men. And at this moment, people standing in the same place, moving forward is not, standing still is not, one by one for a while, do not know what to do. "Didn''t I let you watch? What are you doing here? " Because in the alley, has own under guard! So young master Wu, not worried at all, walked in the alley. You should know that most of his grandfather''s credit has been included in the list of people who broke into the alley this time. Otherwise, he couldn''t have taken so many men into the eighth lane. But when Wu Fei heard the noise behind him, he turned around and looked. When he saw that it was his men, he could not help but let out a breath, but he still scolded angrily. "Young master, why haven''t you come out of the alley yet?" They all looked at Wu Fei and were stunned one by one. Then they asked anxiously. They thought Wu had gone out long ago. That''s why they dare to escape here with Ye Hao. But they never thought that Wu was still wandering in the alley. They were in a hurry. To know their task, that is to let Wu lack, smoothly get the first place in the eighth lane. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Wu Fei knew that these people would never be like this, so he asked. "Young master, go out first. There''s no time to explain this." A bodyguard said to Wu Fei in a hurry. "Come on, what''s going on?" The more so the bodyguard was, the more curious Wu Feiyue was and asked in a deep voice. Seeing Wu''s tough attitude, the bodyguard had no choice but to say, "report back to the young master, someone has killed our people." "What? Who is so bold Hearing what the bodyguard said, Wu fatun was really angry. "Those who dare to kill me are those who don''t give me face. It''s really a disaster." Wu''s face was full of displeasure. "Young master, this man has great strength. I''m afraid he will be red eyed and hurt him. Young master, you''d better go out first, and let the adults deal with this man at that time." A bodyguard, hastily exhort a way. Wu Fei looked at the guards with an anxious look on his face. He knew that the situation was urgent and could not be joked, so he agreed immediately. At the moment, he has already sentenced Ye Hao to death. Just wait until you go out and kill Ye Hao. In his opinion, it''s not too late. "Let''s go!" After that, Wu was about to turn around and leave. "Go? Where are you going? " Just at the moment when Wu wants to take all the people away, Ye Hao''s voice suddenly rings. Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, everyone stopped and looked at Ye Hao nervously. "Who are you?" Looking at Ye Hao, Wu can''t help but ask. "Get out of the way or die!" Looking at Wu lack, Ye Hao is also lazy to talk nonsense, direct cold voice way. But Ye Hao was also relieved. He was really afraid that Wu Fei had already gone out. He was the first in the eighth lane. If that''s the case, it''s going to be a lot of trouble. Fortunately, Wu has not gone out yet. "Ha ha ha ~" hearing Ye Hao''s words is like hearing the best joke. Since he was born, he has always been so arrogant to talk to others, and no one has ever dared to talk to him so arrogantly. Wu Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Hao with a sneer: "do you know who I am? My grandfather is an important Minister of Tianyuan Kingdom, a senior member of erpin!" Wu Fei saw that Ye Hao didn''t speak. He thought that Ye Hao was frightened by him. He couldn''t help showing his arrogant color again: "how do you dare to kill me?" "I''ll give you a chance. You killed my men. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can spare your life." Hearing Wu''s voice, the fear of his subordinates gradually disappeared. Because they don''t believe that Ye Hao can kill Wu Fei, because if he kills Wu Fei, Keke will be a complete enemy to the top two of Tianyuan kingdom. "Even if you want to die, I will help you!" Ye Hao didn''t expect that Wu Fei didn''t know what to do. And these bodyguards, it is to forget, one by one oneself before escape of embarrassed appearance. "Fire of beasts!" Ye Hao directly summoned ten thousand beast spirit fire. "What?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, one by one again stunned, for fear that he heard the wrong general. It was not until they saw the fire of beasts that their faces changed. "You can''t kill me!" Wu Fei roared wildly. Seeing Ye Hao''s beast fire, Wu FA''s face showed fear. Because Wu Fei was able to detect the dangerous smell from the spirit fire of beasts, he had no doubt that the spirit fire of beasts could kill him. But he still can''t accept it. Ye Hao dares to kill him regardless of his grandfather''s status. "If you kill me, my grandfather will surely destroy you Wu lack of crazy roar, trying to use threat, let Ye Hao stop. But for Ye Hao, the threat will only arouse his anger. Ye Hao directly smashes the beast spirit fire at Wu Fei. "No... help me Wu Fei ran away in a panic, shouting to his men. Wu Fei''s men were pale and didn''t know what to do. "Attack the flame quickly Looking at the crowd in a daze, Wu Fei immediately yelled. Chapter 876 "Yes, young master!" Hearing Wu''s command, the rest of Wu''s men immediately attacked the beast spirit fire. People''s attack directly fell on the beast spirit fire. "Boom!" And just as the attack of the people fell on the fire of beast spirits, the whole fire of beast spirits exploded directly. But different from their imagination, the fire did not go out, but turned into several groups of flames and attacked them. "This..." "What the hell is this?" "No, brothers, run!" "Run, young master!" ¡­¡­ See ten thousand beast spirit fire instantly turned into several regiments, the public facial expression all becomes very ugly. One by one, they fled in all directions. However, the fire of beasts still fell on the people one after another. "Ah... No, it''s burning me!" "Spare my life..." "Why can''t the flame be put out?" ¡­¡­ All the people were killed by the fire of beast spirit, and the fire of beast spirit burned immediately. The crowd couldn''t put out the fire, they all cried anxiously. "Dog, if you don''t want to die, put out the flame on me quickly!" Wu Fei looks at Ye Hao and shouts anxiously. After a long time, Wu Fei found Ye Hao, but he was not moved by his threat. "I... I beg you, just let me go. I will let my grandfather thank you when I get there. Don''t you want to be the first, I will let you..." At this moment, Wu Fei finally knew the horror of death. He never thought that one day death would be so close to him! Wu Fei had to ask for mercy. At the moment, identity and dignity, everything was left behind by him. At this moment, he only knows that life is the most important thing. And Wu''s men, seeing that Wu is so weak, can''t hold on any longer. They all kneel down in front of Ye Hao and beg for mercy. But Ye Hao was not moved by the people''s request for mercy. After all, the enemy has fallen. Even if Wu FA is let go, he will not give up. So in this case, it''s better to kill Wu lack in advance. Ye Hao went straight ahead, leaving behind a group of people who were still burning. "There are a lot of arrays ahead?" After walking for a moment, Ye Hao suddenly stops and looks at the alley in front of him. Because of the secret place of the king of Tibet, he learned a lot of arrays, although he didn''t learn them. But he could see the array in front of him. "It seems that we have to break through." Looking at the array in front of him, Ye Hao couldn''t help but make up his mind. Thinking of this, Ye Hao can''t help stepping into the array! Boom! As soon as Ye Hao stepped into the array, he felt the thunder and lightning! "Click!" Then a sound of lightning, a lightning, even directly toward him. "It''s an attack array!" Ye Hao looked at the lightning to himself, and immediately hid to one side! At the same time, Ye Hao''s idea is not idle, but explores the consciousness into the system space. Check whether the arrays you get from the secret place of the king of Tibet are similar to them. Ye Hao looked at it and dodged everywhere. Through his observation of the array, he found that the power of the array is indeed not weak, even if it is a threat to him. So he must not be hit by lightning, otherwise he will not have good results. "Thundering formation!" Ye Hao soon saw an array. Through the comparison of the two, Ye Hao found that the array here is really thundering. It''s just that the small thunder formation in the alley, like a incomplete version, doesn''t give full play to its full power. Because if according to the normal power of thunder small array, first of all, Ye Hao enters here, he will not dodge so easily. Even if he didn''t get hit, it was an awkward dodge. And the full version of thunder small formation, kill the top of the devil, that is no problem. However, this thundering array can only kill the warriors below the peak of the demon emperor. It can''t cause too much threat to the level of the demon emperor. Ye Hao looked at the structure and structure of the thunder array, and soon found the exit of the thunder array. "Here it is When Ye Hao saw the exit of the thundering array, he was overjoyed and went over immediately. Ye Hao stepped out, the sound of lightning and thunder disappeared, and he also completely walked out of the thunder. "Whew - whew - whew..." but just at this time, a burst of voices came. "It''s not over yet, and there are hidden weapons..." Ye Hao reacted instantly and could not help scolding. "Dangyu sword!" Ye Hao immediately took out his weapon and began to bombard the concealed weapon. Ye Hao uses the Dangyu sword to block all the hidden weapons in an instant. Dangdang! In the whole alley, there was no other sound except the impact of weapons and concealed weapons. Ye Hao was blocking the concealed weapon that he shot at him, and he was moving forward. Ye Hao walked nearly 100 meters, and finally there was no concealed weapon. He shot at him again. "Hu ~" saw that there was no concealed weapon, and Ye Hao could not help spitting out a mouthful of turbid air. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Wu, I''m in a good mood today." Now Wu Suo couldn''t help looking at the eighth lane with a smile. Because Wu Fei in the eighth lane is his grandson. He had already made arrangements in the eighth lane, so there was no accident. His grandson Wu Fei was bound to be the first in the eighth lane. And as long as Wu lack becomes the first, it is possible to become the son-in-law. If Wu can become the son-in-law, then the status of the Wu family and his status in the kingdom of Tianyuan will be greatly improved. You know, he has been preparing for this day for a long time. "You don''t know that Wu Fei, the grandson of Lord Wu, is in the eighth lane." "What? I didn''t expect that Mr. Wu''s grandson would be interested in fighting for his son-in-law. " "Ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that Master Wu has a good talent. It seems that Master Wu is the first in the eighth lane." "Ha ha, is that true? If you look at Mr. Wu''s smile, you should know that Mr. Wu is the first in the eighth Lane! " ¡­¡­ Many people now stand behind Wu Suo and begin to flatter him. "Ha ha, don''t say that. There are so many talented young people participating in the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law. My grandson''s strength is not outstanding!" Although Wu Suo believed that he was the only one who won the eighth lane. After all, he is very confident about his identity. He didn''t believe it. Wu FA revealed his identity in the eighth lane. Some people dare to offend Wu FA again. What''s the difference between offending Wu Fei and offending yourself. Besides, he also sent Wu FA to the eighth lane. With so many subordinates, Wu FA didn''t get the first place in the eighth Lane again. That''s just God''s will. Although Wu Suo was very helpful in flattering people, he still said modestly with a smile at the moment. Chapter 877 "Ha ha, Lord Wu, you don''t have to be modest." "Yes, Mr. Wu..." "Wait a minute, someone''s coming out of the eighth Lane!" Just as they were flattering Wu Suo, someone suddenly cried out. Hear this person''s voice, everyone''s eyes, all surrender to the exit of the eighth lane. "What''s the name of this man?" "It doesn''t seem to be master Wu!" "What the hell is going on?" ¡­¡­ When people saw Ye Hao''s figure, they couldn''t help looking at Wu Suo awkwardly. On Wu Suo''s face, the first smile suddenly disappeared and became very ugly. Wu Suo looked at his eyes and said with a smile: "I said that there are many talents. This boy is the first one to come out. It seems that he has good strength!" When they heard Wu Suo''s words, they immediately laughed with each other. They could see that Wu Suo was upset at the moment, but how dare they touch Wu Suo''s eyebrows. "Who is this boy? It''s the first one to come out! " "He seems to be the boy who followed the third princess at the beginning!" "It''s him? Is he so strong? " "It''s amazing that you can come out of the eighth team so quickly. That''s a great strength!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the onlookers, looking at Ye Hao, immediately began to talk, with a trace of surprise and curiosity on their faces. Surprised that Ye Hao could come out so quickly, and he was the first one to come out. I''m curious about Ye Hao. Who is he? "Why did he get out so fast?" When the eldest princess saw Ye Hao, her bleary eyes suddenly opened! "This dog is coming out so fast. Can''t it be said that the eighth lane is full of rubbish?" And the second princess scolded directly. "Wait a minute, no!" The unhappiness on the second princess''s face suddenly disappeared, but there was a trace of joy. "If I remember correctly, is Wu fan in the eighth lane?" The second princess looked at her entourage and asked! The attendant nodded: "report back to the second princess, yes, Wu is in the eighth Lane!" After listening to the attendant''s reply, the second princess immediately looked at Wu Suo among the ministers. Looking at Wu Suo''s look, the second princess knew that it was right. The second princess sneered in her heart: "ha ha, dog, this time you have offended Wu Suo, that narrow-minded old fox. You can bear it." The second princess felt that this was not enough, so she directly got up and went to Wu Suo''s position. "See your two Royal Highness!" Seeing the second princess, Wu Suo and others immediately saluted slightly. "You don''t need to be polite. I''ll have a word with Mr. Wu!" The second princess said. When they heard the second princess''s words, they immediately knew what was going on, and left the second princess and Wu Suo. Wu Suo was puzzled. What did the second princess come to do with herself. Although the second princess and the eldest princess had secretly courted him on weekdays, he never agreed. After all, in his capacity, he is an important minister in the court. No matter which camp he joins, he will bring great help to which camp. Of course, this will also bring some risks. If you join the camp and lose in the end, you will be finished. So he will never risk his life. He will never choose until the last moment. So he didn''t understand why the second princess came to find herself at this time? "Do you know who that man is?" The second princess looked at Wu Suo and asked. "Whose people? Is it the person of the eldest princess Hearing the second princess''s words, Wu Suo couldn''t help but wonder. After all, Ye Hao robbed his grandson of the first, this revenge he must pay. But if Ye Hao is the person of the eldest princess, it will undoubtedly cause a lot of trouble. "No, it''s the third sister!" The second princess shook her head slightly. "What? Three princesses? How is that possible? " Wu Suo''s face was unbelievable. After all, in the kingdom of Tianyuan, who doesn''t know that the third princess Zhao ling''er is the least powerful, and there is no strong one under her. But Ye Hao can come out first from the eighth lane, which shows that Ye Hao''s strength is good. If Ye Hao is the eldest princess, Wu Suo can accept some. However, if Ye Hao is Zhao ling''er''s person, some of him can''t believe it. "If you don''t believe me, you should see it!" The second princess said with a smile. Wu Suo followed the eyes of the second princess and saw that Ye Hao was walking in the direction of Zhao ling''er. Zhao ling''er was also smiling at the moment. "It''s the third princess Seeing this, Wu Suo finally affirmed. Then Wu Suo''s heart is also a pine, after all, Ye Hao robbed his grandson''s eighth Lane first, even if he didn''t kill Ye Hao, it can''t easily let Ye Hao go. So he must teach Ye Hao a lesson! However, if he wants to teach Ye Hao a lesson, he will undoubtedly have a lot of trouble. After all, the eldest princess and the second princess are not small in the Tianyuan kingdom. Even he did not dare to deal with them easily. But if it''s Zhao ling''er, he doesn''t have to worry so much. Because Zhao ling''er has almost no strength, in fact, he doesn''t need to pay attention to Zhao ling''er. If the title of each Princess of Zhao ling''er is nothing in his eyes. "It''s said that Wu fan has entered the eighth lane. I don''t know what''s going on now!" The second princess looked at Wu Suo without leaving any trace, and then said. Hearing the two princess''s words, Wu Suo''s heart coagulating, then suddenly angry: "two, what does your royal highness mean?" "Lord Wu! Are you going to be angry with the princess? If you think about it, there''s no one for me in the eighth Lane! " Seeing that Wu Suo was angry, the second princess was not afraid at all and said in a cold voice. Wu saw the icy imposing manner of the two princesses, and immediately bowed herself: "it is the officer who does not control himself, please forgive his royal highness of the two princesses." "Well, I just told Lord Wu that we should recognize who is the enemy and who is the friend!" The second princess waved her hand. He said with a smile. "I know!" Wu Suo looked at the second princess and said in a deep voice. Then Wu Suo looked at Ye Hao beside the third princess: "I hope my grandson is OK, or I want you to die without a burial place!" Wu Suo''s murder is exposed. Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, they all have a trace of ruthlessness! Seeing Wu Suo, the second princess sneered in her heart, because her goal was achieved. Her purpose is to make Wu Suo feel good for herself, and then Wu Suo can take refuge in herself. After all, Wu Suo plays an important role in the court, and it will be a great help if he is courted. At the same time, her goal is to make enemies for Zhao ling''er. She believes that if Wu Suo and Zhao ling''er are enemies, Zhao ling''er will certainly feel bad! Chapter 878 "The first place in the eighth lane has appeared. Please leave the eighth lane for all the remaining players!" Just at this moment, a guard called out. When the voice of the bodyguard fell, a group of people came out. They are also curious about who can win the first place. In the end, it''s Wu, or the young man who is not afraid of Wu. Wu Suo''s eyes at the moment were on the exit of the eighth lane, watching more and more people walk out, but he never saw Wu FA, or a bodyguard he gave to Wu FA sect. Wu Suo was more and more anxious. "He won''t kill Wu lack, will he?" And the second princess, attention has been on the eighth Lane exit. When she saw Wu Suo with an anxious look, she suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. But at the thought of this possibility, the second princess looked at Ye Hao with a sneer: "I really hope you can kill Wu FA." Not surprisingly, if Wu was killed, Wu Suo would not let Ye Hao go. He would die with Ye Hao! Such a situation is exactly what he hopes to see. And Wu Suo''s face became more and more ugly, and his anxious color became more and more intense. After waiting for a long time, when no one came out of the eighth lane, Wu Soton got angry and rushed to the eighth Lane! Regardless of the guard''s obstruction, Wu Suo entered the eighth Lane directly. And all the people looking at Wu Suo''s actions are full of confusion. "What''s the matter with Mr. Wu? I''ve never seen him behave like this before." "I don''t know. Why did Mr. Wu rush into the eighth lane?" "But I heard that Wu''s grandson has entered the eighth lane. It won''t be Wu''s grandson who has an accident!" "What? Who dares to hurt Lord Wu''s grandson! " As they watched Wu Suo enter the eighth lane, they could not help discussing the way one after another. After a while, in the eyes of the people, Wu Suo galloped out, his face full of anger and grief! "Where''s my grandson? Why not in the eighth Lane! " Wu Suo went into the eighth lane and looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t find Wu Fei. Now he could not help roaring angrily. But he didn''t know that Wu and others had been burned to ashes by Ye Hao''s beast fire! "What? Is Mr. Wu''s grandson not in the eighth lane? " "As the saying goes, death depends on people, and life depends on corpses. That is to say, when Lord Wu''s grandson is killed, the corpse should still be there." "Where is the grandson of Lord Wu? He can''t disappear without any reason." ¡­¡­ When people heard Wu Suo''s roar, they were more puzzled. Looking at the crowd coming out of the eighth lane, Wu was not found. The people in the eighth lane are all puzzled. They did not expect that Wu FA disappeared. They had been stopped and threatened by Wu FA''s men before. But at the moment, it was Wu Fei who disappeared, which shocked them. You know, even before they get out of the eighth lane, there are still many people who speculate that the first place may be Wu Fei. After all, they can''t think of who dares to offend Wu Fei. But there are also many people who think of Ye Hao. Naturally, these people are the people who saw Ye Hao kill Wu FA''s men. Of course, more people can''t help feeling very happy when they learn that Wu lack may have an accident. After all, Wu Fei stopped them from going forward and oppressed them with his own identity, making them feel very unhappy. So at the moment, many people speculate that Wu lack may have an accident, and they are all in a good mood. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that something really happened to Wu PU. God really helped me!" At this moment, the second princess saw this scene, and her heart was filled with joy. She had just guessed and prayed that Wu had an accident, but she never thought that Wu had an accident. "What happened to Wu fan?" As for Wu Suo, the eldest princess also knows her. As soon as she thought of the second princess, she went up to Wu Suo and felt curious, but now her brows wrinkled. Because she didn''t expect anything to happen to Wu, that is to say, she missed a set. "Dog, you tell me if you did it, and if you killed my grandson." Wu Suo crazy eyes, to Ye Hao, temper hot asked. At this moment, Wu Suo''s killing machine is completely exposed. Because Wu suona is his only grandson, and he is also his favorite among his descendants. At the moment, I think of my precious grandson, who may be dead, how can he not be angry. Ye Hao was the first to come out before. He thought Ye Hao had robbed Wu FA of the limelight. He had to deal with Ye Hao. We can see how much he dotes on Wu Fei! So at this moment, when he gets it, Wu Fei may be dead, how can he bear it. Of course, anger didn''t dazzle him. So Wu Suo immediately analyzed in his heart that it was only Ye Hao who was most likely to kill Wu FA. After all, Ye Hao is the first one to come out, so Ye Hao is the most suspect. Besides Ye Hao, it''s hard for Wu Suo to imagine who else can kill Wu Fei. See Wu Suo angry roar, Ye Hao can guess naturally. This should be Wu''s grandfather, also Wu''s dependence, the second class member of the court. For Wu Suo''s roar, Ye Hao doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t need to pay attention to a mere second grade senior official. Before he spoke, Zhao ling''er said: "Mr. Wu, you can''t talk nonsense. What proof do you have to prove that Ye Hao killed your grandson?" "You..." Wu Suo was choked by Zhao ling''er''s words. He didn''t say a word of what he wanted to say. "What''s more, in the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law, there was no eye for swords and guns, and there was no regulation to prove that no one could be killed." "Even if young master Wu died in it, it was also because he was not as good as others. Could it be that Mr. Wu didn''t want to disturb the game or intervene in the game?" For the first time, Zhao ling''er pressed her words step by step. Looking at Wu Suo, she asked with a strong look in her eyes. "Is this the royal highness of the three princesses?" "How can I find out that today''s three princesses are not the same as before." "Who is that man? The third princess is protecting him like this." "It seems that some changes have taken place in the character of the third princess." "Isn''t the third princess always modest and polite? How can you contradict Lord Wu like this? " ¡­¡­ When people heard Zhao ling''er''s words, they all looked at Zhao ling''er in disbelief. Because Zhao ling''er''s performance at the moment is really different from that of the past, with a strong tone and a sense of questioning! For a moment, Wu Suo did not dare to say anything more when he heard Zhao ling''er''s words. After all, the emperor Tianyuan is still here. He is afraid to make trouble. Chapter 879 After all, the host of the competition is emperor Tianyuan. Even if he has ten lives, he doesn''t dare to offend emperor Tianyuan. Therefore, he did not dare to accept the charge of interfering in or disturbing the fight for the emperor''s son-in-law. But he did not expect that Ye Hao''s position in Zhao ling''er''s heart should be so popular. After all, no matter what, he is a senior member of the second class in the DPRK and plays an important role in the DPRK. The eldest princess and the second princess are constantly wooing him. But Zhao ling''er is so good that he questions him for Ye Hao''s sake. Wu Suo is more and more dissatisfied with Zhao ling''er! Had it not been for Zhao ling''er''s being the daughter of emperor Tianyuan, he would have killed Zhao ling''er and Ye Hao. But now so many people are here, and the emperor Tianyuan is here. Even if he has all kinds of discomfort now, he can only hide it. Wu Suo concealed the murderous look in her eyes, and said to Zhao Ling Er, "the lesson of the three princesses is that the old minister knew that he was wrong." "Well! I wish I knew it was wrong! " Zhao ling''er nodded, not too much performance, a reasonable look. After all, she is not stupid. Since she has offended others, no matter how good she is, it is useless. It''s better not to give face at all. Sure enough, Wu Suo''s teeth rattled and his face was iron blue. After all, his grandson is dead and the body has not been found, which makes him heartbroken. And the enemy is in front of him, but he can''t revenge, which makes him feel really, too hard. He immediately took his angry eyes away from Ye Hao. Because he was really afraid that he could not help it, he suddenly shot Ye Hao and killed him. But although he can''t kill Ye Hao now, he won''t make Ye Hao and Zhao ling''er better. After thinking for a moment, Wu Suo seemed to have made a decision and came to the second princess. "Second princess, I''m going to join your camp, only on one premise..." Wu Suo went to the second princess and made up his mind to say. But before he could finish speaking, the second princess responded with a smile: "Mr. Wu joined the princess camp. Naturally, the princess was very happy! As for Ye Hao, the princess will be killed. It''s time to give Mr. Wu a present. " "Thank you, Princess!" Hearing the second princess''s words, Wu Suo immediately said thank you. At the same time, he told her: "the second princess must let the boy suffer to death." "Don''t worry, the princess will order someone to kill him in the challenge arena. Let him lose face and then kill him." The second princess continued. "Then I would like to thank the second princess first!" Wu Suo gives Ye Hao a hard look and thanks the second princess. "We''ll be on the same ship in the future. You don''t need to be polite about such a trifle!" ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, join the power of Er Huang Jie!" When Zhao ling''er saw Wu Suo go to the second princess, he didn''t feel surprised. The eldest princess, however, frowned, and a trace of fear appeared in her heart. Because compared with Zhao ling''er, in the view of the eldest princess, the second princess''s threat to herself is more serious. And she also wooed Wu Suo several times, but she was rejected by Wu Suo. She never thought that Wu Suo was so easy to join the second princess. The eldest princess looks at Ye Hao unhappily, because without Ye Hao, Wu Suo couldn''t have chosen to join the second princess camp so early. Maybe she has a chance to bring Wu Suo under her command. You should know that the support of a second-class senior member will play a very important role in the development of his own power. But at the moment, it makes everyone realize Ye Hao. After all, everyone can see that Ye Hao is the most likely person to kill Wu Fei. And many people admire Ye Hao''s courage, even Wu Suo dare not pay attention to it. At this time, in their view, their speed must be listed in the top three. But when they saw that they both wanted to kill Ye Hao, they didn''t see Ye Hao in their eyes. So I heard Ye Hao, even in all alleys, "two Princess highness!" Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun immediately went to the second princess and saluted at the same time. "This is Lord Wu!" The second princess looked at them and pointed to Wu Suo. Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun naturally know Wu Suo, but they don''t understand the relationship between Wu Suo and the second princess! But Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun, knowing that this is not the time to ask, look at each other and salute Wu Suo: "see you, Mr. Wu." "Well, not bad!" Looking at Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun, Wu Suo nodded and couldn''t help praising. "Do you know what I can do for you?" Chapter 880 "If you do not know, ask your royal highness!" Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun all shook their heads when they heard the second princess''s inquiry. "I want you to kill Ye Hao and avenge Lord Wu''s grandson!" The second princess spoke directly. Sure enough, the second princess found that after she had finished this sentence, anger flashed on Lord Wu''s face and looked at Ye Hao''s direction with resentment. She is to stimulate the resentment in Wu Suo''s heart, only to stimulate the resentment in Wu Suo''s heart. Then Wu Suo''s hatred for Ye Hao and Zhao ling''er grows stronger. Only when he lets someone kill Ye Hao can Wu Suo be grateful to him. "Mr. Wu, grandson? What''s the matter with Wu fan? " Zhang Tian''s expression is a little puzzled. "By the way, I remember that Wu Fei seems to have entered. They look at Wu Suo''s iron blue face, and the second princess nods secretly. Zhang Yun knows that he has been guessed correctly. That is Wu FA, who may have been killed by Ye Hao. When Zhang Tian saw this scene, he immediately understood what was going on. But they were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao even dared not to give Wu Suo''s face and killed Wu Suo''s grandson. Even if they asked them to kill Wu FA, they did not dare to do so. Because they are not sure whether the second princess will be unable to bear Wu Suo''s anger and abandon them. "I want you to torture that son of a bitch!" Wu Suo gritted his teeth. "As long as you do it, I will always take refuge in your two Royal Highness, and I will give you a large amount of resources." Wu Suo looked at Zhang Tian and said. "Don''t you thank Master Wu yet?" The second princess knew that if she could tie up with Wu Suo forever, it would depend on whether she could kill Ye Hao. The two princesses can''t help but look at Zhang Tian and the two of them, and make a look way. Zhang Tian and Zhang Tian bowed to Wu Suo immediately when they heard the second princess''s words and said, "Mr. Wu, no matter who meets that thing, our brothers will not make that dog thing feel better." "That''s right. This boy is so bold that he dares to kill Master Wu. He should be broken to pieces." Zhang Yun also said in a hurry. "Here I am. Thank you very much." Wu Suo hears Zhang Tian''s assurance and nods his head with satisfaction. "If you two can''t handle this well, then don''t follow me." The second princess said sternly. "Yes Zhang Tian and his wife also know the importance of this matter. If it''s not handled well, the consequences will be very serious, so they are thinking about how to kill Ye Hao. "Here is three turns of enchantment fragrance. After smelling a trace, you will be in a trance. There is also an antidote. You can use it when necessary." The second princess thought for a moment, took out some things and gave them to Zhang Tian and Zhang Tian. At the moment, the two princesses had done anything to win over Wu Suo. And not just to help Wu Suo revenge, she herself is very despised Ye Hao, want to kill Ye Hao. So the combination of the two, she must kill Ye Hao. "This..." Seeing what the second princess took out, Zhang Tian''s face was embarrassed. You know, this is a competition for the emperor''s son-in-law. It''s a rule of words and deeds. Cheating is not allowed. If it was OK in the alley before, even if it was used, as long as it was handled properly, no one would find it. But in the next competition, we have to compete in the challenge arena. That''s an eye-catching competition. If you use such cheating, you may be found out if you are careless. If found, the consequences will be unimaginable, may be the second princess, also can''t save them! "Well?" Looking at the embarrassed color on the two faces, the second princess frowned: "how? You don''t want to? " "Two princess will not refuse under any circumstances, but for the two princesses, our brothers two people go through fire and water." Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun said in a hurry. Seeing Zhang Tian''s appearance, the second princess nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s just for you to use it when you have to. Besides, the strength of the boy may not be as good as you at all!" Zhang Tian and his wife were relieved when they heard what the second princess said. Think of the strength of Ye Hao before investigating, but the strength of the first rank. Even if Ye Hao went to the imperial meteorite devil forest, he broke through in the past two months, it was just the second level of the devil. Ye Hao only broke through the second level of the demon for a month or two, but they are the two opponents who have broken through the second level of the demon for nearly half a year. You should know that their cultivation has reached the second level of the devil for a long time, and they have already reached the peak of the second level of the devil. With their accomplishments, they have no problem with the third-level warriors of the warlord. And Ye Hao in their view, even if it is a breakthrough, in such a short period of time, can break through a level, it is very good. That Ye Hao''s cultivation, also but demon Zun second level, also not their opponent. ¡­¡­ The next few alleys, after all, can stand out one by one from the ten alleys. And this final challenge is also a crucial round for the selection of the emperor''s son-in-law. At the moment to say the most nervous, that is Zhao ling''er. After all, at the end of this round, what''s your destiny will be revealed. "Don''t worry, my son-in-law is mine!" Ye Hao looks at Zhao ling''er confidently. Seeing Ye Hao''s self-confidence, Zhao ling''er has no reason to trust Ye Hao, which makes her worry less. "Your Majesty, this is a matter of three Princesses'' choosing a consort horse." Just then, a minister suddenly stood up and said. Seeing this man, Zhao ling''er said it was not good because he was Wu Suo''s Party member! "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at Zhao ling''er''s face and asked. Zhao ling''er immediately explained: "this man is a member of Wu Suo''s party. I''m afraid he will make trouble in the draw!" "Father Huang, it''s rare for Mr. Zhou to say that. Father Huang agreed." When the second princess saw that Mr. Zhou had finished speaking, she immediately said. When the eldest princess saw this scene, she knew there was something fishy about it, but she seldom agreed with the second princess. She said, "yes, father, Mr. Zhou is always impartial and selfless. The lottery will be handed over to Mr. Zhou." "This..." Zhao ling''er''s eyebrows wrinkled more severely. She didn''t expect that the eldest princess suddenly stood with the second princess. Chapter 881 "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter how they cheat!" Ye Hao saw that Zhao ling''er wanted to open his mouth, so he directly put out his hand to block the way. At this moment, the emperor of Tianyuan is not easy to rebel against these people. After all, at the moment, both daughters spoke, and one of them was a minister of the central government. I can''t show myself. I''m too partial to Zhao ling''er. "Well, even if Mr. Zhou wants to draw lots, let''s draw lots!" Emperor Tianyuan secretly took a look at Ye Hao, and found that Ye Hao''s face was calm and calm. He put down his heart and said directly. Seeing emperor Tianyuan''s agreement, the eldest princess, the second princess, Wu Suo and Mr. Zhou were very happy. "Dog, look how I''m going to kill you this time!" Wu Suo looks at Ye Hao resentfully with a fierce color on his face. "Lord Wu, you can rest assured that the fate of that dog is in our hands now!" The second princess couldn''t help laughing at the moment. "Thank you for your two Royal Highness!" Wu Suo quickly thanks the second princess. The second princess nodded with satisfaction, with a smile on her face! "I''ll see how you control the game!" The eldest princess took a lazy look at the second princess, and then withdrew her eyes. "This..." Zhao ling''er looks worried, but he is stopped by Ye Hao again. "The rule of the game is to draw lots immediately. If you win more times, you will become the third son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom!" Mr. Zhou went to the challenge arena and announced the rules of the competition directly. Then Mr. Zhou began to draw lots. "The first round, song Wu vs. Yang CI!" Mr. Zhou drew out two identity tokens and showed them to the public. Meanwhile, he announced. "Why? What''s going on? " After listening to Mr. Zhou, Zhao ling''er was stunned. "No matter how bold he is, he dare not aim at me as soon as he comes up!" Ye Hao can naturally see through the tricks of Mr. Zhou. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er nodded thoughtfully! Song Wu and Yang CI are both the sons of ministers in the court. They have the same strength, and they are all the strength of the first rank of the devil. Two people also think, this up, unexpectedly drew them two. "Yang Ci, you must admit defeat. You are not my opponent!" Song Wu holds a pair of hammers and jumps directly to the challenge arena. He looks at Yang CI disdainfully and says. "Ha ha, song Wu, you are still so arrogant. Let me understand your current strength." Yang CI held a huge sword on his shoulder. Yang Ci was dismissive of song Wu''s words, and his tone was also full of provocation. "You''ve lost so many times in my hands. I''m going to beat your shit out today." Song Wu also looked at Yang Chi contemptuously. "Well, when the two players are ready, they can start at any time. It''s better not to hurt each other''s lives!" Mr. Zhou''s voice began at the same time, and then he stepped down from the challenge arena. "Yang Ci, you don''t know how to live or die, so get out of here." The two hammers in Song Wu''s hands hit each other fiercely. Suddenly, a huge roar spread around. "So strong!" Looking at Song Wu''s dancing double hammers, many people with low accomplishments are shocked to see song Wu. "It''s you who rolled off the challenge arena!" Yang CI did not show any weakness. He took the sword to his body and bombarded song Wu. Boom! Song Wu''s double hammers and Yang Ci''s broadsword collided together, making a violent roar! The two men seemed not to be outdone. "This song Wu is the son of general song. His attack is really fierce." "That Yang CI is the son of General Yang. His strength doesn''t look weak." "Look at these two men. Who do you think will win?" "It''s said that song Wu has been in the devil''s throne for a long time. I guess song Wu has a better chance of winning!" ¡­¡­ When people saw song Wu and Yang Ci''s attack, they immediately began to talk about it. At first, song Wu and Yang CI only attacked with strength. But slowly, they used their martial arts skills! But obviously, the two have been keeping one hand, and did not fully expose their strength. After all, it''s them. There are so many people behind them. It''s not a wise choice to expose their full strength at this time. "You say they two, who on earth will win!" Zhao ling''er looks at two people fighting, in order to transfer the tension in the heart, can''t help asking. "Song Wu!" Ye Hao said directly. "But when I look at Yang Ci, it seems that the attack is more fierce, and he has the upper hand." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er can''t help but express her opinion. But Ye Hao laughed and didn''t speak. At this time, song Wu was suddenly beaten back by Yang CI for a round, and song Wu was also retreating. When Yang CI saw this rare opportunity, he naturally wanted to take advantage of it! Only see Yang give as if to reason not to forgive people in general, in the hand to reach the sound of breaking the air. "You see, Yang CI is going to win!" Seeing this scene, Zhao ling''er couldn''t help but feel happy for her guess. Although two people, she did not see in the eye, but also for their own guess was happy. "Don''t worry, it must be Yang CI who won the defeat!" See Zhao Ling son secretly happy facial expression, Ye Hao mercilessly pour cold water way. "No..." before Zhao ling''er finished. Just now, song Wu, who was still in a panic and retreated, looked at Yang Ci, who was so proud that he closed his eyes to him. He couldn''t help smiling at the success of the plot. "Yang Ci, you are still too young!" Song Wu suddenly revealed a flaw. And Yang CI really thought that it was because song Wu was attacked by himself that all his flaws would be revealed. So Yang CI has no doubt that the attack in his hand is more rapid. But when Yang Ci''s attack was about to fall on Song Wu, who knew that song Wu suddenly dodged and threw the hammer at Yang CI. When Yang CI saw this scene, his eyes suddenly changed and he couldn''t think about it, so he had to hide to one side. But song Wu had been ready for a long time. Another huge hammer directly blocked Yang Ci''s retreat. Yang Ci''s face is more ugly, because he can''t move forward or backward at the moment. Although Yang Ci was unwilling, he still cried out: "I give up!" After all, life is important! Hearing Yang CI admit defeat, song Wu had to withdraw the attack and looked at Yang CI with pride: "the loser under him will always be the loser under him." "You..." Yang Ci was very angry. He shouldn''t be careless. He got into song Wu''s plan, but now he lost, even if he lost, he couldn''t help it. "I didn''t expect that song Wu really won!" Zhao ling''er''s face is unbelievable. She is optimistic about Yang CI. Why can song Wu turn defeat into victory. Zhao ling''er can''t help looking at Ye Hao, because Ye Hao guesses so accurately. "Song wusheng! Ye Hao and Zheng Wang Mr. Zhou took a look at Ye Hao and said. "Here we are at last!" Ye Hao knew that he wanted to be himself, so he jumped into the challenge arena and looked at Fang Jie and others: "you go together!" Chapter 882 "What did you say?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Mr. Zhou took two tokens in his hand and was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what Ye Hao meant. "I said let nine of them go together to save time!" Ye Hao looked at Mr. Zhou and said. "What did he say? Let nine people go together? " "My God, this boy is crazy too!" "But arrogance is a price to pay. Can he be the opponent of nine people?" "That''s right. It''s said that Fang Jie, the Kendo expert, has already reached the third level of demon Zun." "Not to mention Fang Jie, the Zhang Tian brothers are also very powerful." "What the hell is this kid, so arrogant!" ¡­¡­ Many onlookers who have heard Ye Hao''s words are talking about it one after another. Looking at Ye Hao''s pointing, they obviously can''t stand Ye Hao and think that Ye Hao is too arrogant. "What did the boy say?" Wu Suo was obviously stunned when he heard Ye Hao''s words. Then he put a sneer on his face: "I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant! I''m looking for my own death "Ha ha, that''s so. It''s not saving us some time!" The second princess also had a sneer on her face. "Challenge everyone, he won''t be crazy, he can''t do too much!" The eldest princess, with her bleary eyes, looked at Ye Hao for fear that she might have heard something wrong. "What does he want?" Even Zhao ling''er was stunned at the moment. Because she has been worried about whether Ye Hao can win or not. As a result, Ye Hao was so good that he wanted to challenge everyone. "Can he really?" Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao, with a confident look on his face. He can''t help doubting. "This... Is just nonsense!" Emperor Tianyuan frowned when he heard Ye Hao''s words. "If you think about it, you can''t regret it at the beginning of the game!" Mr. Zhou couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao. He wanted to do something about the draw. Is to constantly draw Ye Hao, let nine people wheel fight, to face Ye Hao. But he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would choose nine people. You know, nine people beat Ye Hao, which is much more harmful than nine people beat Ye Hao. At the moment, Mr. Zhou was afraid that Ye Hao would regret it. He asked. "I think it over. Let them go together." Ye Hao nodded. "Ha ha, crazy boy, I''ll let you know how to write dead words!" "If you want to single out nine of us, you have to know that you have to pay a price to install B." "If you dare to speak out, I''ll let you know how to write about regret." "There''s nothing wrong with being arrogant, but you have to do what you can!" ¡­¡­ And Ye Hao''s words naturally angered the remaining nine people. Anyway, they can pass through the alleys, which proves their strength. Among the generation of the same age, they are also considered the best. But Ye Hao''s words, that is to ignore them red fruit, is not to put them in the eye. So this is absolutely something they can''t accept. At the moment, they can''t help being angry. Zhang Tian and Zhang Tian are even more happy. They never expect that Ye Hao has provoked public anger. In this way, it will be easier to kill Ye Hao. Zhang Tian can''t help but open his mouth and stir up people''s emotions: "brothers, we can''t bear it if this boy doesn''t pay attention to us so much." "That''s right, this boy is going to challenge all of us. Naturally, we have to help him and let him know that heaven is high and earth is good!" Zhang Yun heard Zhang Tian finish, also quickly said. "Teach him a lesson!" "Yes, we must teach him a lesson!" "Don''t make this boy feel better!" Hearing Zhang Tian''s words, the rest of them yelled with anger on their faces. With Zhang Tian''s voice just falling, everyone except Fang Jie came to the challenge arena. People can''t help but look at Fang Jie, who stands aloof. And Fang Jie looked at the crowd, cast over the eyes, can''t help but say: "more people bully less people, win without force, we Fang Jie disdain to do." As soon as Fang Jie''s voice fell, several people in the challenge arena were embarrassed. "Well, since he doesn''t do it, we want to do it!" Zhang Tianleng snorted. "Good!" As Zhang Tian''s voice falls, the remaining people take out their weapons one after another and attack Ye Hao. "Since you don''t want to do it, let me do it!" Ye Hao did not look at Zhang Tian and others, but at Fang Jie. In his eyes, only Fang Jie is worthy of his hand. Because Fang Jie''s strength is the strongest, he naturally has to solve Fang Jie first. As long as Fang Jie is solved, he doesn''t need to pay attention to the remaining eight people. "Dangyu sword!" Ye Hao uses his martial arts skills to attack Fang Jie directly. "What is he doing? How could he take the initiative to attack Fang Jie? " "You know, Fang Jie is the third level of demon Zun. He is powerful. Will he be Fang Jie''s opponent?" "He really wanted to challenge nine people by one." Everyone was shocked to see Ye Hao''s action. Fang Jie obviously did not expect that he disdained to fight with Ye Hao, but Ye Hao took the initiative to provoke him. Fang Jie is not stubborn either. Seeing Ye Hao attacking him, he immediately draws out his sword Because he felt that Ye Hao''s Dangyu sword was fierce. "Kill seven swords!" Fang Jie''s arrogant face immediately moves his sword. The marks of the sword appear directly in the air. "What a shame! This boy is so arrogant!" Zhang Tian and other eight people are all angry at the moment. Because eight of them surrounded Ye Hao. But Ye Hao ignored them and attacked Fang Jie. How can they not be angry? Ye Hao doesn''t pay attention to them. But people saw that Fang Jie was using the sword technique at the moment. Although they were angry, they didn''t rush forward. Because they''ve heard about Jie''s swordsmanship! Fang Jie has his own unique understanding of swordsmanship and great attainments in using swords. Fang Jie''s strength is strong, not to mention his martial arts and swordsmanship. Fang Jie, with his talent of using sword, has defeated countless warriors of the same level in the past. At the moment, Fang Jie''s seven swords are full of martial arts skills. Fang Jie can kill seven swords and use them perfectly. And the skill of killing seven swords is full of killing skills. Every move will bring devastating damage to the enemy. Kill seven swords, it can be said that the sword is fatal. So when people saw Fang Jie using the seven swords, they did not dare to rush forward for fear of hurting themselves. "Wait a minute, let''s see first!" Zhang Tian looks at Zhang Yun and wants to attack Ye Hao. He can''t help but stop him. Chapter 883 Hearing Zhang Tian''s words, Zhang Yun stood aside. "Fang Jie actually used the seven swords to kill. It seems that this boy is going to have bad luck this time!" "He let Fang Jie use the seven swords. It can be seen that this boy has angered Fang Jie!" "It''s said that every time Fang Jie uses the seven swords, his opponents are either seriously injured or disabled!" "I don''t think the boy''s fate will be any better!" When people saw Fang Jie''s martial arts skills, they couldn''t help talking about them. The reason is that they have also heard about Jie''s seven swords. "What a powerful killing intention!" When Ye Hao saw Fang Jie''s martial arts, his eyes were shocked. "It seems that Fang Jie is really a master of Kendo!" Ye Hao gave Fang Jie a definition in his heart and then returned to normal. Because Fang Jie''s understanding of the seven swords is really very skillful, and he even has some understanding of his own, so he joined in. This is absolutely impossible for ordinary people. But in front of Ye Hao, it is nothing! And although he is not a Kendo expert, he has a powerful system. Whenever he practices martial arts, with the improvement of martial arts proficiency, the system will analyze all aspects of martial arts by itself and give him insights on martial arts. Therefore, Ye Hao''s understanding of martial arts is no less than Fang Jie''s. in some ways, he is even better than Fang Jie. So when Ye Hao saw Fang Jie''s martial arts skills, he was surprised by Fang Jie''s talent, but soon returned to normal. And at the moment, the two men''s attack, also finally hit together. Fang Jie is still calm, because he is full of confidence in his seven swords. But to his surprise, he didn''t see what he wanted to see from Ye Hao''s face, Because the previous opponent, after seeing that he used the seven swords, he was scared, but Ye Hao didn''t have it on his face at all. "Well?" Fang Jie suddenly frowned, because he finally found that Ye Hao''s attack was different. "He''s very strong!" Fang Jie at this moment, also finally put away the heart of contempt. Although it''s just a simple collision, he can feel that Ye Hao''s strength is definitely not inferior to him. Fang Jie put away his contempt and began to fight with Ye Hao. But Ye Hao is a pair of, accompany to the end of the look. In fact, Ye Hao is also improving his martial arts proficiency. After all, fighting with a master like Fang Jie is very helpful to his growth. At the same time, he didn''t use all his strength. After all, his cultivation now is comparable to the fourth level of the devil. Fang Jie is definitely not his opponent if he gives full play to his strength. "These two people are even fighting "Oh, my God, I''m not wrong. Does that boy have the same strength as Fang Jie?" "They''ve been fighting for several rounds. It''s hard to see who''s going down." "This boy, who he is, is too strong." When they watched the battle between Ye Hao and Fang Jie, they were shocked. It was different from what they imagined. "He can match Fang Jie!" At the moment, the most shocked is the eldest princess. Because Fang Jie is her subordinate, and she knows him very well. But he had never seen Fang Jie fight with others so dignified. This can only show that Ye Hao''s strength has been in danger to Fang Jie, otherwise Fang Jie would never be like this. "Hiss... So strong!" When the second princess saw this scene, she took a breath. Because Ye Hao''s strength is really beyond his imagination. She thought that relying on Zhang Tian or Zhang Yun, she could clean up Ye Hao. But at the moment, looking at the battle between Ye Hao and Fang Jie, she knows that Ye Hao is definitely not so easy to deal with. The second princess couldn''t help but look at Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun and give them a look in their eyes, indicating that they could start at any time. Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun are shocked to see Ye Hao and Fang Jie''s opponents. They never thought that Ye Hao was so strong that he could compete with Fang Jie. You know, even they dare not say that they can match Fang Jie, but Ye Hao did. So at the moment, they are also dignified. Zhang Tian two people got two princess''s signal, two people can''t help staring at Ye Hao, ready to start at any time. "My grandson, he must be dead." At the moment Wu Suo saw Ye Hao''s strength and immediately affirmed it. Because he looked at Ye Hao''s strength at the moment, he knew that with Ye Hao''s strength, it was easy to kill Wu and others! "Don''t worry, Mr. Wu. No matter how powerful he is, he will die in the challenge arena today!" Looking at Wu Suo''s face, the second princess said. "Well!" Wu Suo heard the second princess''s words, and he nodded his head with satisfaction at the thought that nine people in the challenge arena would attack Ye Hao. "Up With the second princess''s eyes, Zhang Tian suddenly shouts, and then attacks Ye Hao. "Brothers, this boy has great strength. Let''s do it together!" Zhang Yun also immediately began to shout. And the rest of the people, see Zhang Tian two hands, a look at each other, also have to attack toward Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at the people who came to him in all directions. He was not afraid and couldn''t help drinking. He had an excited look on his face: "good coming!" Nine people, including Fang Jie, used their martial arts skills to bombard Ye Hao. When people saw this scene, they immediately focused on the challenge arena. They didn''t expect that the nine people actually attacked Ye Hao together. "It seems that Ye Hao is going to lose!" "That Ye Hao is equal to Fang Jie. Now he has eight more opponents. He is sure to lose!" "This Ye Hao shouldn''t talk wild. He wants to fight nine people. If he comes one by one, maybe his son-in-law is his." "As the saying goes, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now it''s a foregone conclusion, that is, Ye Hao has made his intestines green. There''s no way." ¡­¡­ "Ye Hao, be careful!" Zhao ling''er saw this scene, the heart immediately mentioned the throat, not from nervous shout. And the eldest princess and the second princess and others, is a face of sneer, looking at Ye Hao''s look, just like looking at a dead person. After all, Ye Hao is equal to Fang Jie, and now there are eight more opponents with excellent strength. How can Ye Hao hold on. Emperor Tianyuan frowned at the moment. He wants to stop this farce. After all, if it goes on like this, Ye Hao will surely lose. If Ye Hao is defeated, Zhao ling''er will be finished, but it is Ye Hao''s choice. Emperor Tianyuan has no choice. "You get down first!" Ye Hao suddenly drinks, the first attack is still Fang Jie. Chapter 884 See Ye Hao once again over the attack of the public, direct a sword to Fang Jie bombardment in the past. "It''s too deceiving!" Zhang Tian and others see this scene, completely out of breath! Ye Hao this is how, do not put them in the eye, will again and again and again, ignore them. As if Ye Hao only had Fang Jie in his eyes, he took them as the air. "Kill Zhang Tian''s eyes with moriran''s killing machine, roar, and the people change the direction of attack, and attack Ye Hao again. But Fang Jie''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t understand why Ye Hao only recognizes his attack. You know, he thought that Zhang Tian and other people''s attacks would make him relieve some pressure. But Ye Hao didn''t mean to take charge of Zhang Tian and others. Fang Jie has no choice but to continue to meet Ye Hao''s attack. He believes that with his strength, for a while and a half, Ye Hao can''t hurt himself. "Windwalk!" Who knows at the moment, Ye Hao suddenly uses a weapon and suddenly increases his speed. This time, Ye Hao did not hide his clumsiness. He played his best and attacked Fang Jie. Fang Jie saw that Ye Hao was coming fiercely, so he had to use his sword to resist. Boom! The two men''s attack instantly collided with each other, and the collision of swords directly made a violent roar. Two people use that violent martial arts power, also hit together at the moment. "Not good..." Fang Jie resists Ye Hao''s attack, and suddenly his heart sinks. Because he found that Ye Hao''s strength is much stronger than before. "This is at least the power possessed by the fourth level of the demon lord!" Fang Jie''s face changed suddenly! If this is from the beginning, you will know that Ye Hao is the fourth level strength of demon Zun. He will never be so brave as Ye Hao. But now I know that it''s a little late. The huge impact almost makes his arms numb. But Ye Hao is not willing to give up and attacks him continuously. At the moment, Fang Jie''s brows have all wrinkled together. Because he and Ye Hao are too close, and Ye Hao''s attacks are so frequent that he can''t fight back for a while. Fang Jie had no choice but to resist and defuse Ye Hao''s moves. But Ye Hao''s powerful strength shocked his arms and made them numb! He has a feeling that if it goes on like this, his whole arm will be useless, and he can''t even hold the sword at that time. "What should we do..." Fang Jie was very anxious. At the same time, Fang Jie secretly scolds Zhang Tian and others for being rubbish. He held Ye Hao for such a long time, and each of them didn''t move quickly to solve Ye Hao to relieve some of his pressure. But he didn''t know that it was Zhang Tian''s intention. Because Zhang Tian see his strength, the heart is also very scared. Zhang Tian is very happy to see that both of them are defeated, and then he will take the power of the fisherman. So don''t look at Zhang Tian''s angry face hanging behind Ye Hao, but he didn''t show all his strength. Zhang Tian just stirs up people''s emotions. When he and Ye Hao are both defeated, he can do it again. "What does this Fang Jie do? Why are you retreating all the time "Just now, they are still very close. Can we say that Fang Jie has let go now?" "Isn''t Fang Jie a Kendo expert? No matter how you look at the sword technique, it''s not as strong as Ye Hao! " At the moment, people watched Fang Jie retreat, one by one, and they couldn''t help talking about it. They don''t know that Ye Hao hid his strength at the beginning. So I still think that this is Fang Jie. I want to release water and look at him discontentedly. If you let Fang Jie know what people think at the moment, I don''t know if they will have the impulse to vomit blood! "Get down on your knees!" Ye Hao suddenly a burst to drink, oneself carry up martial arts power, bombard to Fang Jie! Fang Jie''s face changed again, so he had to grit his teeth: "kill seven swords!" At the moment, Fang Jie just wants to use his martial arts to break Ye Hao''s attack. Ye Hao also uses martial arts, and his strength is stronger than him, so even if he uses martial arts, he is still not Ye Hao''s opponent. "Dangyu sword!" As if to cut off the raindrops between heaven and earth, the dense shadow of the sword oppressed Fang Jie. At the moment, Fang Jie is proud of his seven swords, but he has a feeling of being suppressed by Dangyu sword. "Poof..." Fang Jie finally couldn''t hold on, a mouthful of blood gushed out. See this scene, suddenly an uproar sounded. "Fang Jie was beaten and vomited blood?" "Is Ye Hao superior to Fang Jie in strength?" "It''s very likely..." People see this scene, immediately boiling. "What kind of strength is this boy?" Fang Jie is under the hands of the eldest princess. At the moment, the eldest princess sees that Fang Jie is beaten and spits blood. This one face languid meaning, immediately dissipate not to see, eyes like fire of see to leaf Hao. "Sure enough, I have some strength!" The second princess also frowned and looked at Ye Hao. She thought that Ye Hao''s death would be the second level of the devil. But when Ye Hao and Fang Jie matched, she was slightly shocked. But she never thought that it was not all Ye Hao''s strength. Ye Hao''s full strength can defeat Fang Jie. "Is he the fourth level of the demon lord?" The second princess''s heart suddenly sank, thinking of a bad possibility. Wu Suo is also unhappy at the moment, because what he wants is Ye Hao''s death, not other people''s injury. Because Fang Jie is the strongest among them. If Fang Jie is defeated by Ye Hao, the others will not be Ye Hao''s opponents. Wu Suo couldn''t help but look at Zhang Tian and others, and said dissatisfied: "if that group of waste doesn''t start any more, then they won''t have a chance." "His strength is so strong!" When Zhao ling''er saw Ye Hao, he was able to beat Fang Jie to death. He was very happy. Zhao ling''er is also relieved, because she is still worried that Ye Hao can''t beat Fang Jie, but now it seems that she thinks too much. At the same time, Zhao ling''er was surprised. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s strength was so powerful. "Good boy, I really look at you with new eyes!" Emperor Tianyuan saw that Fang Jie vomited blood. His eyes were shocked and he praised him. Ye Hao sees Fang Jie spitting blood, then takes advantage of the victory to attack Fang Jie again. Fang Jie finally couldn''t resist this time. His arms were numb. Now he couldn''t hold his weapon. His sword was also knocked out by Ye Hao. He was a master of kendo. Now he lost his sword, just like he lost his arms. Holding a long sword, he is not Ye Hao''s opponent. At the moment, he is not Ye Hao''s opponent. Ye Hao stabs Fang Jie with a sword! "No!" Looking at Ye Hao''s long sword in cold light, Fang Jie shouts in fear. "Stop it, dog!" The eldest princess can''t keep calm now. Anyway, Fang Jie has been cultivated for a long time. How would she like to see Fang Jie killed. Chapter 885 "In that case, you shall die!" Ye Hao had not planned to kill Fang Jie, but when he heard the eldest princess''s words, he killed him. "Poof Cold sword into the throat, Fang Jie neck instantly appeared a bloodstain, a bright red blood, directly shot out. Fang Jie covered his neck in disbelief, with a strong reluctance on his face. With his talent, he has not fully grown up, he has not supported the eldest princess to ascend the throne, how can he be willing to die like this. But he felt more and more difficult to breathe With a puff, Fang Jie opened his eyes and fell to the ground. This scene is undoubtedly a huge storm, set off a sound of discussion. Everyone couldn''t help wiping their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing. "Fang Jie was killed "That boy is so bold. He''s the one who dares to kill the eldest princess." "This boy is too arrogant. The eldest princess stopped him just now. He dare not stop it!" "Look at the look of the eldest princess. This boy has completely angered the eldest princess!" ¡­¡­ People did not expect that Fang Jie would die in the challenge arena. Because in the eyes of the public, Fang Jie is the most promising person to become the son-in-law besides Ye Hao. Fang Jie is absolutely the best of his age. He can crush all the martial arts of his age. Fang Jie also has a unique view on kendo. If he grows up, he must be a great master. But at the moment, he was killed directly by Ye Hao in the challenge arena, which made people feel sad. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level demon warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 70000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the best martial arts of xuanjie level. Is the seven swords cultivated?" "Practice!" Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao naturally chose to practice. Because he saw Fang Jie using the seven swords, he felt that the seven swords were very good. The seven swordsmen are killing. Every one of them is killing opportunity. Against the enemy alone, the seven swords are absolutely the best of xuanjie''s best martial arts. For this kind of martial arts, Ye Hao naturally wants to cultivate. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s understanding of xuanjie''s best martial art: kill seven swords!" "Dog, you want to die!" Seeing that Ye Hao really killed Fang Jie, the eldest princess was furious. She yelled: "come on, kill that dog for me!" Obviously, Fang Jie''s position in the heart of the eldest princess is also very important. Seeing Fang Jie killed at the moment, he almost lost his mind. After all, with Fang Jie''s talent, it''s only a matter of time before he grows up to the devil. In the kingdom of Tianyuan, there are very few strong demons. And Fang Jie''s death also announced that she had lost a powerful demon emperor. How could she not be angry! When many people heard the words of the eldest princess, their faces changed. Even the bodyguards behind the eldest princess were in panic. When the second princess saw this scene, she couldn''t help sneering. Although she was shocked that Ye Hao killed Fang Jie, she was happy. After all, she and the eldest princess are like water and fire. She is afraid of Fang Jie''s talent. But now Fang Jie was killed, let her less a fear of the object, but also weakened the strength of the princess. To her surprise, the eldest princess lost her mind and gave such an order. "Presumptuous!" I saw emperor Tianyuan, now his face is very blue. I took a picture of the desk directly! All the people suddenly feel a coagulation, carefully looking at the emperor Tianyuan. After all, the emperor was angry, but it was a terrible thing. When the eldest princess heard the emperor Tianyuan''s words, she woke up and looked at the second princess with a sneer on her face. And the bodyguards around, a face of panic. Looking at the emperor Tianyuan, the anger on her face made the eldest princess flustered, and the secret was not good. The cold sweat on the big princess''s head appeared in an instant! The eldest princess also took care of the others and knelt down on the ground directly: "father, please stop your anger. My son is impolite. Please punish him!" After all, this is the place to choose the emperor''s son-in-law. Besides the civil and military officials, there are countless onlookers. These onlookers, in addition to the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, also had many powerful spies. And what she said just now was obviously cheating. She simply didn''t pay attention to the emperor Tianyuan. It''s a big crime. At the moment, the eldest princess''s intestines were blue, and she secretly asked why she didn''t keep her reason. The eldest princess''s hatred for Ye Hao is more and more intense. If Ye Hao hadn''t killed Fang Jie, she would not have lost her mind. But at the thought of Fang Jie''s death, her heart was as painful as a knife. "Dog thing, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be human!" The eldest princess''s eyes were cold. She clenched her fist and swore in her heart! "If the eldest princess doesn''t understand the rules, her salary will be deducted for one year, and the rest of the punishment will be decided after the end of the competition!" Emperor Tianyuan looked at the princess and said in a deep voice. "My son is willing to be punished!" The eldest princess was relieved, and the emperor Tianyuan did not punish her severely in front of everyone. If the emperor Tianyuan really punished her in front of so many people, it would be harmful to her reputation. Hearing the punishment of the eldest princess, the second princess was disappointed. "The game goes on!" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and others in the challenge arena and said directly. Hearing the words of emperor Tianyuan, many people in the challenge arena looked frightened. Because they are also awed by the power of Ye Hao, they did not expect that Ye Hao could kill Fang Jie. We should know that most of them are still aware of their own strength and are definitely not Fang Jie''s opponents. It is not easy for Ye Hao to kill Fang Jie! Everyone hesitated, and no one dared to do it ahead of time. Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun look at Ye Hao with fear in their eyes. They know that if they want to kill Ye Hao, they have to work together. Otherwise, with the power of both of them, even if they kill Ye Hao, they will have a hard time. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all for the position of the emperor''s son-in-law. With this boy here, we are bound to have nothing to do with the position of the emperor''s son-in-law!" "That''s right. Our brothers can''t stand it. As long as you join hands to kill him, we will withdraw from the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law!" Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun looked at each other and then said. Now if you want to make use of the people, you have to give them enough temptation. Otherwise, if these people are scared by Ye Hao''s strength and dare not fight, it will be very difficult to kill Ye Hao today. Sure enough, many people immediately wavered when they heard Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun''s words. After all, they are also afraid of Zhang Tian''s strength. If Zhang Tian and Zhang Tian withdraw from the competition, the rest of them will have the same strength. When the time comes, everyone will have a chance to compete for the son-in-law. "What you said is true!" One looks at Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun and asks. Chapter 886 "We are absolutely right!" Hearing this person''s inquiry, Zhang Tian said immediately. "Yes, we just want to kill him, and we will give up the position of the emperor''s son-in-law!" Zhang Yun hears Zhang Tian say so, also open mouth says. "Well, I hope you will keep your promise." "Everyone, it''s time for you to fight for it." "Let''s join hands and kill this boy!" ¡­¡­ After hearing Zhang Tian''s words, they all made up their minds. After all, the position of the emperor''s son-in-law is in front of us. It can be said that we can get it by tentacles! As long as Ye Hao is killed, every one of them will have a chance. And as long as Ye Hao is killed, Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun will quit, and the more hope they will become the son-in-law. After hearing what they said, Zhang Tian and Zhang Tian didn''t say anything, but there was a sneer in the corner of their mouth. "Have you finished your nonsense?" Looking at the public discussion, Ye Hao asked impatiently: "if the discussion is over, I will start." "Oh, the dog is really crazy!" "Even if this dog wants to die, let''s help him." "All right, let''s do it together and kill him!" ¡­¡­ Several people in the challenge arena, one by one, looked at Ye Hao with a sneer and prepared to fight. "Kill With Zhang Tian''s command, everyone urged the martial arts. Colorful martial arts, forming a brilliant streamer, to attack Ye Hao. Eight people saw that Ye Hao killed Fang Jie, so they did not dare to despise Ye Hao at all. One by one, they used all their strength to kill Ye Hao quickly. Eight people even kill, that abundant martial arts strength, toward Ye Hao blast kill past. "My God, what a powerful force!" "Ye Hao, I think it''s over this time!" Everyone in the audience was shocked to see this scene. Many people can''t help holding their breath when they see such a big battle. Zhao ling''er sees this scene, the heart mentions the throat again! "Hum, a group of ants!" In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Tian''s eight joint attacks are like a net. That strong force, blockade he has no way to escape. But in Ye Hao''s view, the eight people''s joint efforts are full of loopholes. Because of these people, everyone has his own mind. On the surface, we work together to exert all our strength, but in everyone''s heart, we are on guard against each other. "Let you experience what despair is Seeing the attack, ye HAOSI was not flustered and showed a sneer on her face. "It''s you who experience despair!" Zhang Tianleng snorted! People look at Ye Hao strangely, don''t understand why Ye Hao is in crisis. Since he is calm, he can still say this. "This kid, can''t be scared silly!" Some people can''t help looking at Ye Hao, suspicious said. And Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao, is more anxious out of a cold sweat. "What''s up with this kid?" Emperor Tianyuan couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao, with a trace of worry on his face. Kill Ye Hao eight people, at the moment to see Ye Hao is still standing in place, a face can not help but smile. In their eyes, at the moment they are almost on the verge of victory. They seem to see that Ye Hao is turned into meat mud by them, and the position of his son-in-law is waving to them! "Kill seven swords!" Just when the attack of the crowd is about to fall on Ye Hao, Ye Hao suddenly moves. It was not only Ye Hao who moved, but also the cold sword with moriran''s killing intention in his hand. On the cold sword, the infinite power of martial arts burst out and spread out to all around. These forces, accurate and correct, attack the people''s vital points. And the power formed by everyone''s martial arts is defeated by Ye Hao''s attack! "This..." All the people in the audience were dumbfounded and shocked! "He... His martial arts are like Fang Jie''s seven swords!" "How can it be? Killing seven swords is Fang Jie''s skill. How can he?" "Absolutely right, it''s absolutely seven swords!" Everyone was surprised to see Ye Hao''s actual combat skills, but they didn''t understand how Ye Hao could kill seven swords. "Impossible... Absolutely impossible!" Seeing this, the eldest princess stood up. This is because Fang Jie came here by chance in a secret place. It is absolutely impossible for anyone else to do it. But Ye Hao at this moment, but really, the seven swords to the actual combat out. Moreover, Ye Hao''s seven swords are more powerful than Fang Jie''s. "How could that be?" Zhang Tian''s face changed and turned pale in an instant. He didn''t understand why his actual combat skills were easily defeated by Ye Hao. And his face changed, not only Zhang Tian, but also the other seven people! "No, run away!" All of a sudden, a man called out in panic. Because they feel the breath of death from Ye Hao''s seven swords. After all, to kill the seven swords was to kill decisively and focus on killing. This skill is both domineering and ferocious! As long as the warrior is targeted by the seven swords, it is difficult to escape. At the moment, Ye Hao uses the seven swords, which is more powerful than the one Fang Jie used before. "It''s too late to try to kill me and run away now!" Ye Hao''s body moves to activate his martial arts skills again. The fierce seven swords and the rolling up power of the Tao blocked everyone''s retreat in an instant. People''s faces become more ugly, one by one vigilant looking at Ye Hao, with panic in his eyes. "I... I give up..." "I also admit defeat, the son-in-law gave you!" "My father is the adult of the dynasty, and I am the only blood. Please don''t kill me." At this moment, people, looking at the seven swords on display by Ye Haoshi and the strong breath of Ye Hao, know that they are not Ye Hao''s opponent. Since they are not Ye Hao''s opponents, they don''t even have the strength to resist. "If you don''t want to die, get down on your knees!" Ye Hao looked coldly at the crowd. "The weak should set their own posture. If they want to live, they should be obedient to me." "This..." everyone looked at each other. Not only how to say, their identity one by one, it is superior to others. In the kingdom of Tianyuan, the life experience of any one is not small. But now I have to kneel down to Ye Hao in front of the world. How can they accept this humiliation. "It seems that you have a lot of backbone, so..." seeing the hesitation, Ye Hao will start again. In fact, in Ye Hao''s opinion, it''s too cheap to kill them. What''s more useful than killing them is to humiliate them. Hear Ye Hao''s words, the public immediately anxious, they have no doubt, Ye Hao will kill them. After all, Ye Hao even killed the eldest princess''s people, so what are they. Chapter 887 "There''s gold under a man''s knees. You can''t kneel down!" Zhang Tian saw the trend of people kneeling to Ye Hao, and immediately said. Because if they unite with others, they still have hope. If they kill Ye Hao, they will be invincible! But if they kneel down to Ye Hao and beg for mercy, they will be finished. Because it is absolutely impossible for them to kneel down to Ye Hao. Even if they could kneel down to Ye Hao, the second princess would certainly peel them alive. And after people kneel down, it''s easy to catch them later. Thinking of this, Zhang Tian secretly takes the three turns of enchantment incense that the second princess gave him. At the moment, he can''t manage so much. At the moment, only these three turns of enchantment incense can make him turn defeat into victory! "Second brother, do it!" Zhang Tian suddenly shouts to Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun naturally knows what Zhang Tian wants to do. I can''t help but take up arms and urge my martial arts to attack Ye Hao! At the moment when Zhang Yun attacks Ye Hao, Zhang Tian smashes the three turns of enchantment incense in his hand and attacks Ye Hao at the same time. Zhang Tian see Ye Hao, now put attention, completely on Zhang Yun''s body, the heart can''t help a joy. The second princess and Wu Suo, seeing this scene, immediately realized what was going on. The second princess and Wu Suo can''t help looking at Zhang Tian nervously, because whether they can kill Ye Hao or not depends entirely on whether Zhang Tian''s three turns of enchantment fragrance in his hand can work on Ye Hao. "Dangyu sword!" Ye Hao looks at Zhang Yun in his eyes and directly urges his martial arts skills. Suddenly powerful martial arts attack, forming a powerful force, almost cover Zhang Yun in it. In an instant, Zhang Yun''s body was covered with wounds. "How could he be so strong!" Even at the moment, Zhang Yun''s eyes are fixed on Ye Hao. When he went to the challenge arena, he looked down on Ye Hao, but he never thought that the gap between himself and Ye Hao was so big. In front of Ye Hao, he has no power to fight back and can only support him. "Hurry up Zhang Yun in the heart, can not help but look forward to Zhang Tian faster. If Zhang Tian is any slower, he will be in danger. All the people on the scene couldn''t help looking at the scene and didn''t understand it. Zhang Tian two people, why can suddenly so desperately, want to fight with Ye Hao. You know the power Ye Hao showed just now, it was Zhang Tian''s eight people, who were not his opponents. Since eight people can''t fight Ye Hao, now let alone Zhang Tian and his brothers, we can only say that they are not Ye Hao''s opponents. So everyone saw that Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun were completely shocked by such a senseless attack. "Dog, you''re dying!" The closer he gets to Ye Hao, the more nervous Zhang Tian can''t help but sneer. "Kill seven swords!" When Zhang Tianxin is still sneering, Ye Hao''s voice suddenly rings in his ear. I don''t know when, Ye Hao even knocks Zhang Yun back, a sword to him. Zhang Tian''s face changed, and he quickly scattered the three turns of enchantment incense in his hand. "You''ve known for a long time that you''ll have this kind of means." Seeing Zhang tiansa''s three turns of enchantment, Ye Hao seemed to have expected it. He immediately stepped back and kicked Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun had been seriously injured by Ye haodang''s rain sword, but he couldn''t bear Ye Hao''s foot at the moment. Zhang Yun is directly kicked out and bumps into Zhang Tian. "Cough, cough!" Most of Zhang tiansa''s three turns of enchantment incense is absorbed by Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun suddenly coughs violently, then his eyes are confused and falls on the ground. "Second brother!" As soon as Zhang Tian''s face changed, he looked at Zhang Yun, who had lost his will and was lying on the ground, and immediately cried. "I didn''t expect that Zhang Tian used the third abusive means." "Now it''s good to harm others and yourself, but it''s bad for Zhang Yun!" "But Ye Hao, how can he react so quickly?" "I said, how could they suddenly work so hard? They wanted to use such shameless means!" ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Zhang Tian''s three turns of enchantment incense, and immediately realized. "Damn it The second princess saw Zhang Tian''s failure, so she punched him on the table in front of her. And Wu Suo at the moment, is also a face of iron: "what a waste!" "Die Ye Hao sweeps out with a sword and penetrates Zhang Yun''s neck directly. "No... second brother!" Zhang Tian watched Zhang Yun''s being killed, but he roared angrily. "Dog, I''ll fight with you!" At the moment, Zhang Tian obviously lost his mind, and he will work hard with Ye Hao! Zhang Tian''s whole body is full of martial arts at the moment, and his eyes are red. He attacks Ye Hao. Seeing Zhang Tian''s powerful martial arts, all the people in the challenge arena could not help retreating for fear of hurting themselves. "Is Zhang Tian crazy?" Everyone present, seeing Zhang Tian''s state at the moment, exclaimed one by one. "You don''t deserve to fight with me!" Ye Hao''s body moved with a cold hum of disdain, and the sword in his hand attacked again. The cold sword in Ye Hao''s hand, like a silver dragon, grabs Zhang Tian''s neck. Poof! The sharp sword cuts off Zhang Tian''s head in an instant, and Zhang Tian''s body is frozen in place in an instant. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level demon warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 60000 experience points!" "Don''t you kneel down yet!" Ye Hao holds a long sword and his eyes scan the crowd coldly. Poop! Just as Ye Hao''s voice fell, Zhang Tian''s body fell directly on the ground and made a sound. When people see Zhang Tian and Zhang Yun''s bodies, they tremble with no reason. Looking at the cold sword in Ye Hao''s hand, people are even more afraid because it is still stained with blood. One by one did not dare to see Ye Hao''s eyes. Poop! Poop! Putong The remaining few people, unable to hold on again, knelt directly at Ye Hao''s feet. Seeing this scene, all the people present were quiet. Because everyone did not expect that Ye Hao really won. And Ye Hao still beat nine people with one man''s strength. People can''t help but wonder who Ye Hao is! "I won. I really won!" At the moment, Zhao ling''er excitedly looks at the tall and straight figure on the challenge arena! "That''s ridiculous!" When the second princess saw this scene, she gritted her teeth and killed her two confidants. Second princess in the eyes of the murderer more rich, but the big princess''s lesson, she did not dare to mess at the moment, had to suppress the inner anger. And the eldest princess and Wu Suo are also looking at Ye Hao with gloomy eyes. They all regard Ye Hao as an eyesore! "It''s time to announce the result." Ye Hao said. Chapter 888 Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the eunuch immediately looked at the emperor Tianyuan! Seeing emperor Tianyuan nodding, eunuch manager immediately congratulated Ye Hao: "I see my son-in-law, he is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!" "The people of grass see his Royal Highness the son-in-law. His Royal Highness the son-in-law is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!" "See your highness, your highness, thousands of years old, thousands of years old!" "I''ll see your royal highness, your royal highness, thousands of years, thousands of years!" ¡­¡­ See eunuch manager salute, all people present, they all know, Ye Hao''s son-in-law identity sit solid. Countless people envied Ye Hao and saluted respectfully. Even if Wu Suo wanted to kill Ye Hao in his heart, he had to salute Ye Hao in such a scene. Even the eldest and second princesses had to bend slightly. After all, they dare not omit the etiquette of emperor Tianyuan here. "Respect your Majesty''s will, Ye Hao is the emperor''s son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom. This is the great joy of Tianyuan kingdom. From today on, we will hold a banquet for three days, and the whole country will celebrate together!" Seeing that all the people finished the ceremony to Ye Hao, the eunuch manager continued to say! As soon as the eunuch manager''s voice fell, there was a sound of excitement, which naturally came from the common people! And some ministers, at this moment, are making their own calculations one by one. After all, they all know that emperor Tianyuan is about to abdicate. Then the next emperor of Tianyuan will be chosen by the princess. Many ministers naturally have to choose who they will submit to and assist. Their choice is between the eldest princess and the second princess. As for Zhao ling''er, they have long ignored him. Because if the princess wants to compete for the throne, she must have a son-in-law. But they all know that the plan of the eldest princess and the second princess is to turn Zhao ling''er into a puppet. Therefore, Zhao ling''er will not be their target. Because of the normal calculation, Zhao ling''er''s fate will be extremely miserable. But what they didn''t expect was a big reversal. Ye Hao emerged from the crowd and directly hid himself as the emperor''s son-in-law. Everyone is not stupid. They all know that Ye Hao is Zhao ling''er''s man. So that is to say, Zhao ling''er now has the chance to compete for the throne, and he doesn''t have to be controlled by the eldest princess and the second princess. They have to think about who they want to join. They must make the right choice before they can stand on the court all the time! "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I have something urgent to report to your majesty... Get out of the way..." at this moment, there was a cry. And all the people present, have made way for a road. Emperor Tianyuan looked at the visitors, and immediately a bad feeling came to his mind! "See your majesty at the end of the day!" The man came to the foot of emperor Tianyuan and immediately knelt down to salute. "Ride back to the palace!" Emperor Tianyuan knew that this man was in such a hurry that something important must have happened. There were so many people here, so it was definitely not a place to talk. "Ride back to the palace!" As a eunuch manager, he naturally knew how to observe his words and feelings. When he saw the emperor Tianyuan, he knew that this was not a trivial matter, and he quickly began to shout. Emperor Tianyuan immediately sat on the Dragon banish, and a group of bodyguards immediately followed the climate and walked towards the palace. "What''s going on?" "Who knows? Looking at the man just now, he seems to be a general!" "It''s hard to say that there will be war!" "Can''t it, Tianyuan kingdom is not easy to be stable for two years, so soon there will be war again!" ¡­¡­ The people on the scene, one by one looking at the back of the Dragon banished away, can not help but talk about the road. "Go back to the palace!" The eldest princess also frowned at the moment and said to the bodyguard. "Lord Wu, what do you think is the matter?" The second princess took her eyes back from Ye Hao and asked Wu Suo. Wu Suo pondered for a moment: "I know that man''s clothes just now. They are the generals guarding Tianyuan Kingdom and coming to Duan Kingdom''s border!" "What? Is it the Duan dynasty that started the war The second princess''s face changed. You should know that the strength of Tianyuan Kingdom at the moment is not equal to that of the kingdom. In the past two years, there have been constant frictions between the two countries. The broken Kingdom has nothing to look for. I don''t know how many times. Because of the strength of Tianyuan Kingdom, it is not as good as breaking the Kingdom, and it also gives way again and again! But all along, the two countries have not been at war! Looking at the background of the anxious departure of the eldest princess, the second princess immediately said, "let''s go back, too!" "Good!" Wu Suo nodded and looked at Ye Hao: "dog, sooner or later I will kill you!" "Ye Hao, it seems that something serious has happened!" Zhao ling''er anxiously goes to Ye Hao''s side, with a worried face. "Let''s go and have a look, too!" Ye Hao took Zhao ling''er''s hand and chased the emperor Tianyuan. ¡­¡­ "That''s ridiculous!" In the palace of Tianyuan Kingdom, in the magnificent hall, sitting on the Dragon chair, Tianyuan Kingdom looks angry at the moment. "Damned Duan Kingdom, it''s really bullying. Their prince died in the imperial meteorite devil forest, and they can even put the responsibility on us!" The emperor of Tianyuan was furious at the moment! Because I heard from the general that the Duan Dynasty sent 10 million troops to the border! He also made bold suggestions to wipe out all the cities in the kingdom of Tianyuan. If Tianyuan Kingdom doesn''t want to destroy the country, give up the land of Yisi! You know, in the ancient demon Kingdom, one hundred cities were one domain, and ten domains were one division. One division is equivalent to one thousand cities. There are only three divisions in Tianyuan kingdom. The Duan Dynasty even took Haikou and wanted the first division of the Tianyuan Kingdom, which was one third of the territory of the Tianyuan kingdom. How can emperor Tianyuan not be angry! "This broken kingdom is deceiving people too much!" "It''s impossible to pay attention to our Tianyuan kingdom if we want our first company''s land!" "It''s absolutely intolerable. It''s bullying people to the end." "He is very powerful in breaking the Kingdom, but our Tianyuan kingdom is not vegetarian either!" "I don''t know if they have such a good appetite." ¡­¡­ All the civil and military officials above the court are angry at the moment. "What do you think of this?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at the angry people on the court hall and asked. "Your Majesty, I think we should find out why this broken Kingdom suddenly came under the pressure of soldiers! Don''t they say their prince is dead? I don''t think we should investigate! " Wu Suo came out and said. "Investigation fart, this obviously is nothing to look for trouble, Emperor meteorite demon forest is so big, and not only belongs to our Tianyuan Kingdom territory, he broke the kingdom Prince died, why don''t you look for other countries trouble, just look for us trouble, is not to see us bully!" A minister who didn''t deal with Wu Suo stood up and said. Chapter 889 "But why did you not look for trouble at this time when the dynasty was broken Wu Suo looked at the minister who was against him, and said tit for tat. "Enough, I''ll let you talk about how to deal with it, not let you quarrel!" Emperor Tianyuan naturally knew that Wu Suo and the minister didn''t deal with each other, so he could not help talking directly. "Your Majesty, the strength of Tianyuan kingdom is not as good as that of Duan Dynasty. I don''t think it''s easy to fight!" A minister came forward to speak! "I agree!" "I agree!" ¡­¡­ When the minister said that, the other ministers also said one after another. When Emperor Tianyuan saw this scene, he was disappointed. He never thought that it was useless to support these people at the critical moment! "Oh, it''s not easy to start a war. Do you want to let others bully you and give you a place?" Ye Hao looked at these greedy ministers and said with a sneer. When the ministers heard Ye Hao''s words, their faces showed dissatisfaction. "Ye''s son-in-law, this is the only conversation we see. Please don''t interrupt." "Yes, the emperor''s son-in-law can''t talk about the affairs of the imperial court. It''s not suitable for Ye''s son-in-law to be here." "Let''s invite Ye fu MA to leave first." ¡­¡­ The ministers said that they wanted to drive Ye Hao out of the court! "A group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death! We can only shout here Ye Hao looked at the ministers with disdain. "Who do you think is the one who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" "Do you know how powerful the Duan Dynasty is?" "If we go to war with the Duan Dynasty, it is very likely to destroy the country, you know." "Do you know that Duan Dynasty sent 10 million troops this time?" "Yes, although you are the son-in-law, this court hall is not a place for you to talk nonsense!" "And you have to know that whether to fight or not is related to the life and death of these millions of people. It''s not so easy to fight." ¡­¡­ Ye Hao''s words instantly angered all the ministers! "Do you mean that if the land of Yisi is cut off, the Duan Dynasty will let the Tianyuan Kingdom go? Or do any of you dare to guarantee that the Duan Dynasty will no longer fight against the Tianyuan Kingdom after the Tianyuan Kingdom has cut off the land of the first division? " Ye Hao looked directly at the ministers and was not afraid at all! "This..." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the ministers looked at each other, but no one dared to pick up Ye Hao''s words. Because they did not dare to guarantee that the kingdom of Tianyuan would cut off the land of Yisi, and whether the dynasty of Duan would let the kingdom of Tianyuan go. "If the kingdom of Tianyuan doesn''t fight, it will cede the land, which is known by other countries. At that time, how many divisions of the kingdom of Tianyuan can be ceded." "Moreover, it is the hundreds of millions of people in Tianyuan Kingdom who suffer from the land cutting. In the eyes of these people, Tianyuan kingdom is their backing, but the country abandons them. How many people will be loyal to Tianyuan Kingdom at that time?" "Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. If Tianyuan Kingdom loses its mind, do you still have the status of being superior?" "Yes, some people may think that if the kingdom of Tianyuan is destroyed, you can join other countries with your strength, but how can you be treated as a minister of the kingdom? Can you stand up straight in the future?" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao''s words, like a heavy hammer, constantly beat people''s hearts. For a moment, on the whole court hall, only Ye Hao''s sonorous voice was left. Everyone is thinking about Ye Hao''s words at the moment. "Well, it''s easy to say, but there will be few soldiers in Tianyuan kingdom. How can we fight against Duan dynasty?" Wu Suo is the one who dislikes Ye Hao most. Naturally, he can''t stand it. Ye Hao is so arrogant in the court! Ye Hao, this is a man, fighting with his ministers! Wu Suo looks at all the people in the court hall. Obviously, many people have changed their mind by Ye Hao''s words. So he can''t let Ye Hao go on like this. "Yes, if our kingdom of Tianyuan goes to fight against Duan Dynasty and is defeated, the end of our kingdom of Tianyuan will be even worse." "Hum, it''s very possible that the kingdom of Tianyuan will be destroyed directly if it is defeated. Can you take the responsibility, Mr. Ye?" "And the war will make the people of Tianyuan Kingdom fall into the flames of war!" "If we cut the land, maybe we can make a comeback!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, they found themselves in front of Ye Hao, but fell into the wind. At the moment, they heard Wu Suo''s words and said one after another. They can''t stand it. Ye Hao is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to them. "If you retreat without fighting, if you lose territory, you will surely lose the morale of the army. The morale of the army and the people will be gone. What will you do to make a comeback?" "And any of you will say that if you fight against Duan Dynasty, Tianyuan kingdom will surely lose!" Ye Hao looked at the crowd and asked sarcastically. "We..." the ministers were speechless when they heard Ye Hao''s words. "Oh, it''s hard to be the emperor''s son-in-law, but it can also make our Tianyuan Kingdom succeed!" Seeing that the ministers stopped talking again, Wu Suo couldn''t help saying. Wu Suo said this intentionally. He wanted to see whether Ye Hao said it or not. If Ye Hao dare to say that he can make Tianyuan Kingdom win, he will surely make it difficult for him to ride a tiger. "I don''t dare to say victory. I just want to say that if we fight against Duan Dynasty, even if we lose in the end, we''ll die. When we die, we''ll stand upright and have a clear conscience!" "And I believe that you really want to fight against Duan Dynasty. I''m afraid Duan Dynasty won''t feel better." "But if you surrender, you will surely laugh at the end of the dynasty. Even if you live, I''m afraid you will have to face other people''s shameful laughter every day." "Besides, this is your country. It''s none of my business whether it survives or perishes." Said finally, Ye Hao a face does not matter the way. And the reason why he said so much, or because he knew, Duan Dynasty said the prince died, should be Duan Tianchen''s death! And Duan Tianchen was killed by himself. At the moment, Duan Dynasty takes advantage of the situation to take Duan Tianchen''s death, and wants to fight against Tianyuan kingdom. This matter has something to do with him! That''s why Ye Hao said so much! "Boy, you are brave. You are the son-in-law. You said that the survival of Tianyuan Kingdom has nothing to do with you. You are treason!" Wu Suo was overjoyed to hear what Ye Hao said, because he was going to catch Ye Hao at last. "Hiss" Hearing Wu Suo''s words, they took a breath of air-conditioning, because the charge was not small. They wanted to see what Ye Hao could do. "If you talk nonsense, I don''t mind sending you to see your grandson!" Ye Hao said in a cold voice Wu Suo kept going on and on, even though he was in a good mood, he was very upset at the moment. "You... Sure enough, you killed my grandson!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wu Suo''s heart is like a knife cut. He stares at Ye Hao with anger on his face. His eyes seem to be bursting with anger! Chapter 890 "How about me?" Ye Hao looks at Wu Suo and admits frankly. "To die!" Wu Suo gets Ye Hao''s reply and knows that Wu is really dead in Ye Hao''s hands. He can no longer control his anger. Wu Suo''s eight level cultivation of the Demon Lord was released directly. But Wu Suo''s official uniform, by his own strength, vibrates the buzzing sound, directly stirs up! "Lord Wu, calm down!" This is on the court. If Wu Suo starts, Wu Suo will die. After all, this is a court hall. Who dares to do anything here except the emperor Tianyuan himself. And Wu Suo is her person no matter what. The second princess is in a hurry. After all, Wu Suo has not made good use of this chess piece. Naturally, she is not willing to throw it away. You feel irreconcilable hatred of killing your grandson. You must stop talking to your two princesses, your majesty. I must kill him today. Wu Suo obviously didn''t want to listen to the second princess. Wu Suo''s figure moves, and he''s going to shoot Ye Hao with his backhand as his palm. Although Wu Suo was only a simple hand, it contained one third of Wu Suo''s power. This one-third of the power, but can easily crush, devil five level below the warrior. In Wu Suo''s eyes, Ye Hao''s cultivation is just the fourth level of the demon emperor. Like himself, it is enough to kill Ye Hao. "Presumptuous!" Seeing Wu Suo do it, he just didn''t pay attention to himself. The emperor of Tianyuan immediately yelled angrily. "Wu Suo, you don''t care about me!" When Wu Suo heard the emperor''s words, he could not help but think of his favorite grandson, who was killed by Ye Hao. Wu Suo couldn''t control himself and said, "Your Majesty, this dog killed my grandson. Today he will die. When I kill this dog, I will leave it to your majesty to deal with it!" Wu Suo said, also ignore the emperor Tianyuan, continue to attack Ye Hao. "Lord Wu, this is too reckless!" "How bold, Wu Suo is not paying attention to his majesty." "Lord Wu is the eighth level of the Demon Lord. It seems that ye''s son-in-law is more evil than good this time!" ¡­¡­ They all looked at Wu Suo and decided to fight Ye Hao. They couldn''t help talking. "What a shame! Someone will take Wu Suo for me!" Emperor Tianyuan couldn''t help shouting angrily. Because Wu Suo did not regard him as the emperor. When people saw that emperor Tianyuan was really angry, they saw a group of bodyguards pouring into the hall. Each of these bodyguards is the cultivation of the devil. The bodyguard who takes the lead is the top ten cultivation of the devil. "Dare to rebel, dare to fight in the court, take him down for me!" The bodyguard who takes the lead sees Wu Suo attacking Ye Hao. His face changes and he shouts to the bodyguard behind him. And these bodyguards, of course, are the personal bodyguards of the emperor Tianyuan. They usually protect the safety of the emperor Tianyuan and only listen to the orders of the emperor Tianyuan. "Ye fu MA, get out of the way quickly!" The bodyguard who takes the lead, looking at Ye Hao standing in the same place motionless, immediately hasty way. Anyway, Ye Hao is now the son-in-law. If something happens in front of his eyes, he can''t think about it. In his heart, Zhang NianWei had already scolded Wu Suo a thousand times. Even if you want revenge for your grandson, you can''t do it regardless of the occasion. Don''t you want to die on your own! If you want to die yourself, why bother me. At the moment, Zhang NianWei thought and took the bodyguard to attack Wu Suo. "Master Wu, be wise. You''d better let it go." At the same time, Zhang NianWei did not forget to shout to Wu Suo. "Hum!" Wu Suo snorted coldly, ignoring Zhang NianWei completely. No matter what I say, I''m also a second class member of the Tianyuan Dynasty. On weekdays, I have been working hard for the kingdom of Tianyuan, and I have no credit for it. He didn''t believe it. After he killed Ye Hao, Emperor Tianyuan was really willing to kill him! "Dog, die for me!" Looking at Ye Hao close at hand, Wu Suo''s palm will fall. Wu Suo bombards Ye Hao''s head. Wu Suo sneers. He seems to have seen the scene of Ye Hao''s head breaking. "Grandson, you look in the sky, how does grandfather avenge you?" Wu Suo can''t help but talk in his heart. But strangely, he didn''t find a trace of panic from Ye Hao''s face. Let him feel the illusion is, Ye Hao''s face, even with a smile. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Ye''s son-in-law run away?" Someone looked at Ye Hao standing in the same place, motionless, can not help for Ye Hao anxious way. "He was not scared to death by Lord Wu, was he?" It was also speculated. "I don''t think so. It seems that there is a sneer on Ye''s face." A careful person immediately found the sneer on Ye Hao''s face. "You think you can kill me?" Ye Hao looks at Wu Suo''s attack and doesn''t retreat. He asks Wu Suo. "When death comes, no amount of nonsense will help!" For Ye Hao''s rhetorical question, Wu Suo also sneers, looking at Ye Hao is like looking at a dead man.. "Die Wu Suo''s eyes were fierce and his palm fell down. "Ye fu MA, be careful!" Zhang NianWei said in a hurry. "Ye Hao, be careful!" At the moment, Zhao ling''er''s heart almost jumps out, and looks at Ye Hao anxiously. "Wu Suo, stop it!" Seeing Wu Suo''s palm fall, the emperor of Tianyuan couldn''t help shouting angrily. "Ha ha, Lord Wu is really hot!" When the eldest princess saw this scene, she looked like a spectator, not a big one. But the second princess was in a very complicated mood at the moment. To kill Ye Hao, she thought of a hundred and a thousand. But Wu Suo killed Ye Hao. In her opinion, the sacrifice was too great. At the moment, all the people on the court are nervous looking at the scene in front of them. "Get out of here!" Seeing Wu Suo''s palm fall, Ye Hao suddenly says. "What?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone obviously a Leng, don''t understand what Ye Hao means. But at this moment, Wu Suo''s body suddenly stagnated, and the next second, Wu Suo''s whole body flew upside down. Bang! Wu Suo''s body flew back several meters and directly hit the jade pillar in the hall. The jade pillar immediately disintegrated and a spider web like crack appeared. "Poof..." and Wu Suo was spewing blood. "What''s the situation? How could it be Lord Wu who was injured? " "I didn''t see Ye''s son-in-law do it!" "Who can see clearly what happened just now?" ¡­¡­ Everyone on the scene, at the moment is a face of muddle, forced state, obviously do not understand what happened! Why did Wu Suo attack Ye Hao and fly backwards? Instead, it was Wu Suo. People look at Ye Hao and find that Ye Hao is standing in the same place safe and sound, motionless from beginning to end, which makes them more puzzled about what happened! Chapter 891 Don''t say it''s all people. Wu Suo doesn''t understand what happened! With one palm of his own, Ye Hao could be killed by one Millicent. Why oneself abdomen, can bear violent impact suddenly. By this impact, Wu Suo felt his five zang organs rolling, full of Qi and blood rolling. Wu Suo had a feeling that his strength was absolutely above his own. "Is it him?" Wu Suo looks at Ye Hao and suspects that it is Ye Hao who bombards him. But in his heart, he didn''t want to believe that Ye Hao''s realm was higher than him. "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on Ye Hao looks at Wu Suo lying on the ground and can''t help waving! Provocation! This is definitely chiguoguo''s provocation. Seeing this scene, Wu Suo knew that he could never show weakness, otherwise his face would never hang! "I don''t believe it!" Wu Suo roared, patted the ground at the same time, and attacked Ye Hao again. Although Wu Suo''s attack power is still strong this time, his real attention is always on Ye Hao. Because he also wants to know what the attack on him just now came from. At the moment, everyone also looks at Ye Hao, and his thoughts are the same as Wu Suo''s. I want to know if Ye Hao did it just now. "The spirit of Tianyin, prepare to beat him for me, this time to death." Ye Hao can''t help telling the spirit of Tianyin. you ''re right! Before Wu Suozhi would fly backwards, which was exactly the hand of the spirit of Tianyin summoned by Ye Hao. The strength of the spirit of Tianyin is close to the cultivation level of the devil emperor. It''s not easy to deal with Wu Suo, who is the eighth level of the devil emperor. Looking at Wu Suo rushing towards himself again, Ye Hao directly summoned the spirit of Tianyin again. "What is the black fog?" "Is it the means of Ye fu MA?" "How come I haven''t seen that shadow!" ¡­¡­ All the people present were puzzled by the spirit of Tianyin. Wu Suo also saw the spirit of Tianyin, but he did not believe that the spirit of Tianyin was the existence that had just knocked him away. "Play the devil and get out of here!" Thinking of this, Wu Suo directly takes back the situation of attacking Ye Hao. Instead, he attacks the spirit of Tianyin. The spirit of Tianyin saw his attack and ran directly against him. Bang! Once again, the force on Wu Suo''s palm broke up in an instant. Wu Suo''s face changed, and he said anxiously in his heart, "how can this be possible?" Because Wu Suo found that his power was nothing in front of the spirit of Tianyin. "Boom!" Suddenly, the spirit of Tianyin moved again and sent out a black fog, directly enveloping Wu Suo. "Ah, what the hell!" All of a sudden, Wu Suo wailed! Because Wu Suo was enveloped by the spirit of Tianyin, and because of Ye Hao''s command, the spirit of Tianyin was constantly attacking and torturing Wu Suo. For a moment, Wu Suo didn''t even have the strength to resist. "What the hell is this?" Everyone was surprised to see the spirit of Tianyin. They didn''t understand what it was and why it was so powerful! In the whole hall, people put their eyes on the spirit of Tianyin. People can only see a mass of black fog, even Wu Suo in the black fog, people can''t see clearly. In the whole hall, there was only Wu Suo''s roar and wail. "Stop it!" See here, two princesses really can''t see down, then immediately open a way. The second princess was a little scared. She took a look at the spirit of Tianyin, and then said, "bold, Lord Wu is an important Minister of Tianyuan kingdom. How dare you hurt him!" "The second princess means, let me let him go!" Hearing the second princess''s words, Ye Hao nodded thoughtfully. "You''re smart. Since you know it, you don''t want to let people go!" The second princess was not at all hospitable. "Release people?" Ye Hao sneered on his face and ordered directly to the spirit of Tianyin: "kill him!" "What?" When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were afraid that they might be mistaken. "What did he say?" "I didn''t hear it wrong. He meant to kill Lord Wu. Are you sure you didn''t let him go?" "Does he really dare to kill Lord Wu in the court?" ¡­¡­ "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The second princess looked at Ye Hao coldly. "What do I say to tell you? I''m just killing someone who should be killed. " Ye Hao looks at the second princess with a smile. "Even if it''s time to kill, it''s not your turn to kill!" The second princess''s voice was cold and very serious. "Kill Ye Hao is too lazy to pay attention to the second princess! "You dare!" Two princesses Jiao drink.. After all, if Wu Suo is kept, it will certainly be a great help to her in the future, so she does not want Wu Suo to die at present. And if he saved Wu Suo from Ye Hao''s hand at the critical moment of his life and death, Wu Suo would surely be grateful to him and loyal to him in the future. Poop! But when the second princess''s voice fell, the spirit of Tianyin disappeared, and Wu Suo''s body fell directly on the ground. "Lord Wu!" Seeing this scene, the second princess immediately ran over. "You actually killed Lord Wu!" The second princess checks Wu Suo''s body and looks at Ye Hao in disbelief. "What? Lord Wu was killed like this Hearing the second princess''s words, all the people present were shocked, and their eyes could not help wandering on Ye Hao and Wu Suo. At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Hao with a trace of fear in their eyes. Zhang NianWei was also stunned at the moment. He had come to stop Wu Suo from killing Ye Hao. But he did not expect that Wu Suo was killed. In any case, Wu suona is also a senior member of the second class of the dynasty. Ye Hao said that he would be killed. Zhang NianWei admired Ye Hao for his courage and determination. "If you dare to kill a member of the imperial court before someone takes him down, you should be put to death!" Two princesses looking at Zhang NianWei, the eye erupts angry way. "This..." Zhang NianWei heard the second princess''s words, and immediately hesitated. "It seems that the second princess is Lord Wu." Zhang NianWei hesitated for a moment and said. "The emperor''s son-in-law should not interfere in the affairs of the court. Even if Lord Wu is guilty, it''s not his turn to kill him. Moreover, killing people in the court is a more serious crime." At the moment, Wu Suo was killed. The second princess was very upset, so she just wanted to punish Ye Hao and kill him. But Zhang NianWei stood in the same place and didn''t start. Seeing this, the second princess''s face became more gloomy and looked at Zhang NianWei: "you are deaf. Can''t you hear me? Kill him for me "Pa!" Just at this time, the crisp sound of slapping sounded. But the second princess''s body suddenly trembled, covered her red face and looked at the person who hit her face. Chapter 892 "Father, you hit me?" The second princess looked at the emperor of Tianyuan, looking a little surprised! "The emperor''s guards of Tianyuan only obey me. Before I die, do you want to command them?" Emperor Tianyuan was not angry and looked at the two princesses with the power of the superior. When the second princess heard the emperor''s words, her face suddenly changed, but she couldn''t take care of the pain on her face. She knelt down quickly: "the father and the emperor are calm, and my son and I know what''s wrong!" After the second princess knelt down, the tiger eyes of emperor Tianyuan swept the crowd: "good, very good. Today I want to know if there is still me in your eyes!" The emperor of Tianyuan never thought that a minister would dare to fight in the court and kill people! It''s useless even to stop yourself! This is how, did not pay attention to him! He is the emperor of the Tianyuan kingdom. Even the ministers dare to be so presumptuous in front of him now. How can he not be angry. Of course, this also has something to do with his serious injury and relapse of old diseases. His old illness recurred, and his accomplishments were destroyed. At the same time, his life was not long. Only in this way can several princesses compete so fiercely for the throne, while the ministers choose their own camps one after another. He saw all these in his eyes, but he didn''t say much! After all, it''s not wrong for the ministers of all dynasties to choose their own camp. The royal family is merciless, and in order to ensure the future development of Tianyuan Kingdom, we must choose a powerful emperor. But can rely on the ability strength ascends the throne, that certainly can have certain means. That''s why he acquiesced, several princesses ganged up! But the eldest princess and the second princess, the more they did, the more they went too far. For their own interests, they did everything they could! This is what he does not want to see. After all, it is his own blood. He does not want to see his daughter die in the hands of another daughter. In his mind, even if one person ascends the throne, he must spare the other people''s lives and let them live a safe life! But through his observation, with the character of the eldest princess and the second princess. No matter who ascends the throne, the final terror will be wiped out! So emperor Tianyuan''s heart was shaken again. On the contrary, he expected the third princess to ascend the throne. But the influence of the third princess is too small, and he has no interest in the throne, which makes him helpless. But now Zhao ling''er brings back Ye Hao and tells him that he wants to fight for the throne. Naturally, it''s a surprise for him! And he is not good, too partial to Zhao ling''er, because he knows that all ministers have their own judgment. If he is too partial to Zhao ling''er, it will be counterproductive. But what he did not expect was that his indulgence in these ministers resulted in these adults who did not pay attention to himself. So he knew that it was time for him to stand up. At the same time, he told the public that he was not dead, and it was not their turn to do whatever they wanted. He doesn''t mind killing a few ministers if he needs to. Many ministers heard the emperor Tianyuan''s words, and the dignified eyes, no one, dare to look at each other in advance! Many people even have a tremor in their heart and can''t help feeling a little trance. Because they feel that the mighty emperor Tianyuan is back! You know, when the emperor Tianyuan was not injured, he was also the top strong man in Tianyuan kingdom. And the whole person is also very overbearing. But later, Emperor Tianyuan was injured and his character changed a little. But at the moment, people were looking at the emperor Tianyuan, and they were once more domineering. "Your Majesty, calm down!" All the people above the court, except Ye Hao, knelt down quickly. After all, when the emperor was angry, it was not a good thing! "The traitor Wu Suo dares to fight in the court. There is no me in his eyes, so he should be involved in nine families! It will be implemented today! " Emperor Tianyuan suddenly spoke again. what! Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s words, everyone was shocked and surprised. They thought that after Ye Hao killed Wu Suo, Emperor Tianyuan would punish Ye Hao. After all, Wu Suo was also a second class member of emperor Tianyuan. How could he kill him! Moreover, Ye Hao''s identity is just a son-in-law, and he has no right to participate in the affairs of the court. In their opinion, it''s very good for Ye Hao to stand in the court at the moment. But what they didn''t expect was that emperor Tianyuan didn''t care too much about Wu Suo''s death. And not only did he not care about Wu Suo''s death, but also destroyed the nine families of Wu Suo. To destroy the nine ethnic groups is a crime for those who have committed a heinous crime. If Wu Suo knew, because of his hands, because he ignored the emperor Tianyuan, it would bring destruction to his Wu family! It''s estimated that his intestines will be blue! "If Zhang NianWei and other bodyguards arrive late, his salary will be deducted for three months, and Zhang NianWei''s official position will be reduced to one grade!" Emperor Tianyuan did not intend to end like this. Emperor Tianyuan put his eyes on Zhang NianWei and other bodyguards and said. "The end will be willing to be punished!" Zhang NianWei also knows that if Ye Hao didn''t kill Wu Suo today, it would be Ye Hao. It is estimated that they will have bad luck today. After all, in front of them, even the people ordered by Emperor Tianyuan could not be saved, and Wu Suo''s attack could not be stopped. The accusation of doing things unfavourably was enough for them to drink. Zhang NianWei was grateful to Ye Hao for killing Wu Suo, which helped him. As for the punishment given by Emperor Tianyuan, how dare he have any opinions. After all, the emperor let his ministers die, and they had to die. The emperor''s guards took orders as their bounden duty and obeyed the emperor''s words unconditionally. "As for the second princess, she dared to command the imperial guards, and her salary was deducted for three months, and she was shut down for one month." Emperor Tianyuan looked at the second princess again. "My son is willing to be punished!" The second princess bit her lip and said, unexpectedly, because of Ye Hao, she was punished. Although the punishment is not too heavy, as a princess, she has never been punished. So this is the first time that she has been punished, which makes her very dissatisfied. When the eldest princess saw that the second princess was going to be locked up for a month, she couldn''t help sneering. You know, this month, she can do a lot of things, to the strength of the second princess. "And you, I''m very disappointed with your performance in the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law. You should be locked up for a month, and reflect on yourself." When the eldest princess was proud, Emperor Tianyuan suddenly looked at him and said. Hearing the words of emperor Tianyuan, the eldest princess finally understood what it means to be complacent! "The son minister leads the decree!" The eldest princess was unwilling, but she did not dare to refuse. "I''ll take all your little moves. I won''t be lenient to anyone who dares to mess with me in the future!" Having said that, the eldest princess, the emperor of Tianyuan had a serious glance at the people and looked mercilessly at the ministers. Chapter 893 People''s faces changed. They knew that emperor Tianyuan was warning them. But at this time, everyone found that the emperor Tianyuan almost punished everyone, but did not say that Ye Hao was not. All people can''t help but turn their eyes to Ye Hao. As a result, everyone saw Ye Hao standing in the hall. At the moment, all the people in the hall except the emperor Tianyuan are kneeling on the ground. Only Ye Hao is standing, so looking at Ye Hao incomparably eye-catching. The second princess looks at Ye Hao, who stands out from the rest of the crowd. She is dissatisfied. "Father, who is he? Why don''t you kneel when you see him?" The second princess looked at the emperor of Tianyuan reluctantly. Hearing the second princess''s words, everyone was curious and put their eyes on the emperor Tianyuan. "In the future, Ye Hao will be equal to me in Tianyuan kingdom!" Tianyuan looked at the crowd, looked at himself, and said something startling again. what! Emperor Tianyuan''s words are undoubtedly xuanlei on the Ninth Heaven. At the moment, everyone is stunned! In the kingdom of Tianyuan, no one can be equal to the emperor of Tianyuan. Tianyuan Kingdom, the chief of the three divisions, has the supreme power. When it comes to the emperor Tianyuan, he has to kneel down! And the masters of those sects, each powerful, do not belong to the kingdom of Tianyuan. But to see emperor Tianyuan, it would be slightly impolite to show respect. Therefore, there is no one who can be equal to Emperor Tianyuan. But now the emperor Tianyuan, however, took the initiative to say that Ye Hao was equal to him. How could they not be shocked! At the moment, many ministers'' thoughts fall on Ye Hao. After all, there is only one possibility for the emperor to say this, that is, Ye Hao is extraordinary. Now Ye Hao is Zhao ling''er''s son-in-law. With Ye Hao there, Zhao ling''er is bound to become powerful, which makes many people think about whether they want to join Zhao ling''er. "Father, he is only the son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom. How can he be equal to you?" "I don''t agree. Why can he be equal to his father?" The eldest princess and the second princess, rarely asked the United Front. Because they know that if Ye Hao can really be equal to Emperor Tianyuan, the threat to them is absolutely huge. After all, Ye Hao is Zhao ling''er''s son-in-law, which will make Zhao ling''er''s power in the court expand rapidly. "I don''t need to tell you my decision yet!" Emperor Tianyuan was very tough. But in his heart, he didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong. Because he knew that Ye Hao''s men had two strong men at the top of the tenth level. In the past, Tianyuan kingdom could take it out, but now Tianyuan kingdom can''t take it out. So for the sake of Tianyuan Kingdom, he has to win over Ye Hao. And he believed that there would be two devil emperors behind Ye Hao, and the power behind that would be good. He doesn''t feel bad to be on an equal footing with such a person. And through his understanding of Ye Hao, he is only cruel to his opponents, but he knows how to repay his kindness to those who are good to him. That''s why he does this to Ye Hao, which can guarantee that Ye Hao will not be able to reach Tianyuan kingdom in the future! Because he was also afraid that Ye Hao would destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan by his position. Although Ye Hao''s army is inferior to that of the kingdom of Tianyuan. But the strong in Ye Hao''s hands can easily destroy all the strong in Tianyuan kingdom. If all the strong in the kingdom of Tianyuan are destroyed, the kingdom of Tianyuan will exist in name only without the protection of the strong. "This..." everyone didn''t expect that emperor Tianyuan''s attitude was so tough! Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s words, the eldest princess and the second princess flashed a trace of dissatisfaction in their eyes, but they soon hid it. "Well, I''ve decided to lead the army to meet Duan dynasty!" Emperor Tianyuan, who was on the Dragon chair, suddenly announced. "No, your majesty. You are the body of all gold. How can you go to the battlefield in person?" "Your Majesty, there are many crises in the battlefield. Even if the war starts, you can send soldiers to it!" "Your Majesty..." At the moment, people didn''t expect that emperor Tianyuan really decided to go to war with Duan Dynasty. And I went to the battlefield in person. When I heard that, all the ministers were shocked! But this time, the eldest princess and the second princess did not speak. Instead, they lowered their heads and did not know what they were thinking. "Father, the battlefield is too dangerous..." when Zhao ling''er heard that the emperor of Tianyuan wanted to go to the battlefield in person, he could not help but persuade him. "You don''t have to say that this time the Duan Dynasty is deceiving people too much. We don''t have to bear it any more. I''m going to be in the third army to boost the morale of the soldiers of the Tianyuan kingdom!" "May our emperor take charge of the three armed forces, shake back the enemy forces, and show off our Tianyuan dragon power!" When they saw the emperor Tianyuan, they knelt down and called together. When Ye Hao heard the emperor''s decision, he frowned and wanted to open his mouth. However, he thought that it was the state affairs of the Tianyuan Kingdom, and he didn''t need to deal with it at all. But in his opinion, it is right that Tianyuan Kingdom went to war to break the dynasty. But emperor Tianyuan himself went to war, which was not appropriate! After all, Emperor Tianyuan''s health is not as good as day by day. If something happens on the way to the war, the kingdom of Tianyuan will be in chaos. With the character of the eldest princess and the second princess, they will fight for the throne. ¡­¡­ In emperor Tianyuan''s imperial study, Ye Hao sits on a chair and looks at the emperor in front of him. Emperor Tianyuan also looked at Ye Hao quietly, as if he had something to attract him. After a while, Emperor Tianyuan suddenly said, "I find that you are full of secrets. I can''t see through them at all." "Who has no secrets?" Hearing the words of emperor Tianyuan, Ye Hao smiles indifferently. "That''s right, but I''m very curious about what your identity is and why there are so many strong people around you!" Emperor Tianyuan is a wonderful man. Ye Hao picked up the tea cup, savored the tea, and did not speak. Emperor Tianyuan knew that it was impossible for him to know something from Ye Hao''s mouth, so he said, "I don''t think you are optimistic about my going out to battle?" When the emperor Tianyuan announced his personal expedition in the imperial court, he saw the frown of Ye Hao. So at the moment, Emperor Tianyuan asked. "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Ye Hao took a look at the emperor Tianyuan and asked as if he were looking at a friend. He didn''t care about the emperor''s identity. "It''s natural to listen to the truth!" Emperor Tianyuan doesn''t mind. He looks at Ye Hao curiously and wants to hear his opinion. Chapter 894 "If you go to war, Tianyuan kingdom will be in chaos!" Ye Hao said firmly. "Oh? Why are you so sure? " Emperor Tianyuan did not retort, but asked curiously. "Because of your eldest daughter and second daughter!" Ye Hao took a sip of the tea ceremony. "They dare not!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyuan said in a deep voice. "How do you know they dare not?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. "I..." looking at Ye Hao with a confident smile, Emperor Tianyuan said for a moment. The whole imperial study was quiet for a moment. "So you mean, I shouldn''t fight in person?" After a while, Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and asked. Ye Hao nodded: "but now there''s no way. As the emperor, you have to fight in person!" Emperor Tianyuan agreed with Ye Hao. After all, the news that he was going to fight in person has been announced. Officers and soldiers of the three armed forces, that is also extremely excited. But if he suddenly changes his mind, the soldiers of the three armed forces will be extremely disappointed, their morale will be greatly damaged, and their reputation and prestige will also be greatly damaged. "Do you have any good idea?" Emperor Tianyuan couldn''t help but look at Ye Hao in the tone of the superior. Instead, he looked at Ye Hao in the tone of discussion. Ye Hao shook his head and did not speak. After all, he has helped Zhao ling''er enough. His task is to help Zhao ling''er win the position of the son-in-law. And this task has been completed, and his level, also smoothly promoted three levels, reached the magic emperor seven levels! As for the problem of whether the emperor of Tianyuan went to war or not, it was something that the emperor of Tianyuan was distressed about and had nothing to do with him. The whole imperial study was quiet for a moment. "Do you want to be emperor?" Emperor Tianyuan asked suddenly. "What do you mean?" Ye Hao looked at the emperor Tianyuan, looking at his serious face. If you want to be an emperor, he must be, but his strength is not enough. As long as he has enough strength, he will surely let Yanlong Empire take root in this ancient demon Kingdom, and then blossom and bear fruit! But he didn''t understand why emperor Tianyuan asked this! "I can see your ambition in your eyes!" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and said slowly! "If I say that my ambition is to unify this ancient demon Kingdom and establish the supreme Empire?" Ye Hao did not deny it. He looked directly at the emperor Tianyuan. "Hahaha, it''s really a big ambition to unify the ancient demon Kingdom and establish the supreme empire!" Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile. If Ye Hao''s words are spread, they will surely make countless people laugh. "Shouldn''t you ridicule or doubt?" Ye Hao looks at emperor Tianyuan. "Why should we doubt? At least you said this sentence, which many people dare not say, even I dare not say. It either proves that you are arrogant or that you really have the strength, but I expect the latter. " Emperor Tianyuan said seriously. "If you want to unify the ancient demon Kingdom, there will only be one country left in the ancient demon kingdom. Don''t worry, I will fight against the kingdom of Tianyuan!" Ye Hao looks at emperor Tianyuan curiously. "That''s what I want to say. I want to abdicate the throne to you!" "What did you say? You''re not kidding When Ye Hao heard the words of emperor Tianyuan, he almost didn''t hold the cup in his hand. Ye Hao looked at emperor Tianyuan and found that emperor Tianyuan looked at himself with a smile on his face, and he looked serious. He didn''t seem to be joking at all! "Why am I joking?" Emperor Tianyuan asked back! Ye Hao saw emperor Tianyuan for a while and knew that there was no free lunch in the world. But the temptation of the throne was quite a lot for him. Of course, it is only a matter of time before a country can be established on its own. But if you give him Tianyuan Kingdom directly, it will undoubtedly save a lot of time. "Come on, what do you want?" Ye Hao looked at emperor Tianyuan. If emperor Tianyuan''s request was a little too much, he would refuse it directly. "I want you to marry my daughter!" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and said seriously. "What? That''s it? " Ye Hao some speechless looking at the emperor Tianyuan, do not understand the emperor Tianyuan, what is thinking in the head! Not only to marry a daughter, but also to marry a kingdom. If this is to be spread, it is bound to cause an uproar all over the world. If this is put on other men, it is estimated that they will kowtow and promise immediately. But Ye Hao said directly: "I don''t agree with that?" "You don''t agree? You know, this is a kingdom, with hundreds of millions of people and millions of troops... "Emperor Tianyuan was surprised to see Ye Hao refuse. He found himself more and more unable to see through Ye Hao! If it were someone else, I would have agreed, but Ye Hao refused. "Why?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao puzzled: "you don''t like your real daughter, or you don''t like my emperor!" "None of them!" Ye Hao shook his head! I''m kidding. This is such a big Dynasty. It''s the place of the three divisions under its command. That''s thirty domains! But oneself also however, only have a territory of land just! Such a kingdom, how can I not see it! And Zhao ling''er, looks more beautiful, character is very pleasant, he would not look up! The reason why he doesn''t agree is because Zhao ling''er and Zhao ling''er are friends at present. If you marry Zhao ling''er because of a kingdom, what is Zhao ling''er? When Zhao ling''er knows, what will Zhao ling''er think! Of course, Emperor Tianyuan did it for his own reason. Because he knew that with Ye Hao''s ambition, he would build a country sooner or later. If Ye Hao said that, he really wants to unify the eternal demon Kingdom, the kingdom of Tianyuan will no longer exist sooner or later. Because even if Ye Hao doesn''t do it, others will do it! After all, Tianyuan Kingdom has become increasingly lonely! Compared with the heyday of Tianyuan Kingdom, there were seven divisions in Tianyuan Kingdom at that time. That is to say, the power of Tianyuan kingdom can''t catch up with half of the glorious period. And because the royal family of Tianyuan Kingdom has never had a strong one born, it makes the strength of Tianyuan Kingdom worse day by day. As for to him here, it is not easy to have a son, even inexplicably died. This also means that there will be no successor in the imperial pulse of Tianyuan kingdom! As for the three daughters, in his view, they were certainly not suitable successors to the throne at first. However, because he was seriously injured, he was unable to give birth again, which was a bolt from the blue for him. So in the end, he had to make a decision to let his three daughters fight for the throne. But no matter who hands it to, in his opinion, it can''t be changed. The scene of Tianyuan kingdom is becoming more and more lonely. Chapter 895 But when he saw Ye Hao, he made a bold decision. That is to marry Zhao ling''er to Ye Hao, and he is afraid that Ye Hao will refuse, so he wants to give the kingdom of Tianyuan to Ye Hao. Because in his view, Tianyuan kingdom belongs to others, which is just one day earlier and one day later. Even if the kingdom of Tianyuan is not destroyed by other countries, then even the eldest princess and the second princess will succeed. At that time, they will have children with others, but the children must be the blood of the man. Therefore, it is inevitable that the royal blood of Tianyuan kingdom will be weakened. And he was even more worried that if he died, the kingdom of Tianyuan would be destroyed. At that time, the three princesses will be even more doomed. In that way, he would not even have the only blood, so he would be the sinner of the Zhao royal family in Tianyuan kingdom. Therefore, in order to protect their own blood, protect the blood of the Zhao family of the royal family in the kingdom of Tianyuan, they must make their daughter hot and their life safety be guaranteed. In his opinion, Ye Hao is the most suitable candidate. If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it''s the top ten of the two evil emperors behind Ye Hao. That''s what Tianyuan kingdom can''t bring out. In his opinion, if Zhao ling''er married Ye Hao, Ye Hao would certainly protect Zhao ling''er''s integrity, If Zhao ling''er and Ye Hao have children again, the blood of his Zhao family will be delayed. Of course, the cost seems to be enormous. After all, it has sent out the whole kingdom of Tianyuan. When he made this choice, it was extremely difficult. But he is also gambling that Ye Hao can bring Tianyuan kingdom back to life, Because before the Tianyuan Kingdom, the lost lands of several divisions were basically all the actions of Duan Dynasty. So he hated his dynasty to the bone! Although he knew that the war with Duan Dynasty was also very dangerous, he did not want to retreat. At the same time, he also wanted to retreat. Even if he was defeated by Duan Dynasty, he could not let Tianyuan Kingdom fall into Duan Dynasty''s hands. And he believed that if Ye Hao got the kingdom of Tianyuan, he would not have been able to watch it. The kingdom of Tianyuan was destroyed. Therefore, in his view, this is almost the best way to get the best of both worlds. It can not only keep its own blood, but also make the Duan Dynasty not so easy, or let the Tianyuan kingdom be destroyed by the Duan Dynasty. In any case, I have been ruling the kingdom of Tianyuan for so many years, and I have feelings for the people of the kingdom. So even if he gave up the kingdom of Tianyuan to Ye Hao, he didn''t want these people to become slaves of Duan Dynasty. You should know that the former four divisions were basically taken away by the Duan Dynasty. After the capture, the first thing of Duan Dynasty was burning, killing and plundering. Finally, the people of Tianyuan kingdom should be treated as slaves. He didn''t want the remaining three divisions to follow the previous ones. He thought that Ye Hao would agree. But he didn''t expect that Ye Hao refused. He really can''t think of any reason why Ye Hao will refuse himself. After all, beauty can have it all. It''s estimated that few men can be unshakable. "Zhao ling''er and I are friends. If she doesn''t like me, what''s the use of forcing her to marry me?" Looking at the emperor''s puzzled face, Ye Hao said. Emperor Tianyuan heard Ye Hao''s words: "parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, she has no reason to refuse!" "So I refused!" Ye Hao laughed: "I can''t promise you for the benefit I get! This will only harm Zhao ling''er! " "Ha ha ha, I really didn''t mistake you!" Tian Yuan heard Ye Hao''s words. After a moment, he suddenly said with a smile. After all, there are too few people who want to find a person like Ye Hao who can not be swayed by power and money. "In that case, my throne is yours!" Emperor Tianyuan suddenly took out a jade seal and said. This is a seal made of gold Xuan jade, on which nine lifelike dragons are carved. The nine dragons are flying in the clouds with infinite power. At a glance, you can see that the jade seal is not vulgar, and you can see that it is a symbol of power. "I didn''t promise you to go to Zhao ling''er!" Ye Hao said quickly. He did not understand that he had clearly refused the request of emperor Tianyuan. Why did emperor Tianyuan give himself the throne. "I won''t force you to marry my daughter. I have only one request." "What requirements?" Ye Hao looks at emperor Tianyuan curiously. He doesn''t know what emperor Tianyuan wants to do. "Protect Zhao ling''er, as long as you live, don''t let her life be dangerous!" Tianyuan said. "That''s it?" Ye Hao did not expect that the request of emperor Tianyuan suddenly became so simple! "That''s it. If you promise, this is yours!" Emperor Tianyuan nodded. In fact, he can see that Zhao ling''er still has a good feeling for Ye Hao. But Ye Hao can consider for Zhao ling''er''s happiness, does not accept his throne. It also shows that Zhao ling''er has a certain position in Ye Hao''s heart. So in his opinion, as long as Ye Hao and Zhao ling''er get along, it will be sooner or later for them to be together. "But will Zhao ling''er agree?" Ye Hao looked at the seal in front of him and didn''t reach for it! In his opinion, if Zhao ling''er wanted to be the emperor in his heart, he would never agree to Emperor Tianyuan. Because if you do this, if you are not careful, you will turn against Zhao ling''er and become a deadly enemy! This is what he didn''t want to see. There is no country. He can build it by himself, but he will never seize the throne of his friends. And he took part in the competition for the emperor''s son-in-law in order to help Zhao ling''er. As for the reason why Zhao ling''er asked him to help, Zhao ling''er wanted to ascend the throne, so he asked him for help. If I agree now, I will take the jade seal from emperor Tianyuan. It''s no doubt Zhao ling''er who leads the wolf into the house! But Ye Hao will not. "I agree!" At this time, suddenly from the back hall of the imperial study, came Zhao ling''er''s voice. Ye Hao a Leng, he didn''t expect, Zhao ling''er unexpectedly here. Ye Hao was not surprised to see emperor Tianyuan, which proved that emperor Tianyuan knew Zhao ling''er was here long ago. "You agree to give me the throne?" Ye Hao looks at Zhao ling''er unexpectedly. Zhao ling''er looked at Ye Hao and nodded at the same time: "well, I''m not interested in the throne myself, and I have no choice but to fight for the throne!" Zhao ling''er told the truth, because if the eldest princess and the second princess didn''t do this to her, she would never fight for the throne. And she''s fighting for the throne. Chapter 896 That''s all because of the fact that the eldest princess and the second princess were cold hearted and protected themselves. Because although she did not fight for the throne, the eldest princess and the second princess still regarded her as an eyesore and wanted to solve her problem. So in order to survive, she was forced to accept the throne. But from the bottom of her heart, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t want to be the emperor. And she stayed here early in the morning. When she heard that Ye Hao did not want the throne of Tianyuan kingdom for her consideration, she was deeply moved. If Ye Hao had promised emperor Tianyuan at that time, she would have been disappointed. To her surprise, Ye Hao did not disappoint her. That''s why she came out. At least in her opinion, it''s better to give the throne to Ye Hao than to the eldest princess and the second princess. Because the eldest princess and the second princess have become crazy for the throne. Become miserable and inhuman, anything can be done! Just the character of the eldest princess and the second princess, even if the throne is given to them, the kingdom of Tianyuan will be destroyed in their hands sooner or later. If Tianyuan kingdom is really destroyed, countless people will be displaced, which she does not want to see. "You have to think about it clearly. If I agree, there is no room for you to go back!" Ye Hao looks at Zhao ling''er. "I think it''s clear!" Zhao ling''er nodded, with no hesitation on her face. Ye Hao looked at emperor Tianyuan and found that emperor Tianyuan also nodded. "I''ll take the seal." Ye Hao is not a hypocritical person, directly took the jade seal in the hands of the emperor Tianyuan. And the emperor of Tian Yuan looked at Ye Hao taking the jade seal, his face also showed a smile, a look of relief! "I hope you''ll spare their lives!" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and said. Ye Hao nodded and naturally knew what emperor Tianyuan said: "don''t worry, I will let them live a glorious life, but their rights will not be with them!" "When do you want to ascend the throne?" Tianyuan emperor heard Ye Hao''s words, nodded with satisfaction, and then asked. "Waiting for you to return! After all, you are the heart of the three services now! " Ye Hao answered. It''s not too bad for me to ascend the throne these days, and others have given up the throne to me. You can''t take someone''s throne when they go to war. And the emperor of Tianyuan, the emperor''s name, is worthy! If the emperor of Tianyuan doesn''t have the status of emperor, the morale of the army will be in chaos! "Well, I don''t know if I can come back. If I can come back, I will crown you personally!" Emperor Tianyuan said with a relaxed face. However, Ye Hao could tell that the emperor of Tianyuan had regarded death as his own. After all, Emperor Tianyuan had no accomplishments at all, and he had secret diseases. Marching alone was enough for emperor Tianyuan. "I will borrow you to think that the devil emperor will protect you secretly!" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said. "Really?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyuan''s face was unexpectedly overjoyed. He is not happy that Ye Hao lent him the magic emperor to ensure his safety. It is because, if there is a strong demon emperor in the three armies, it will certainly boost the morale of the army, and at the same time, it can not be so afraid to break the strong of the dynasty. Although the kingdom of Tianyuan is able to take out a few strong demons, who will be too difficult! "You give me the throne, and I''ll lend you a top ten demon emperor. What''s the point?" Ye Hao plans to lend Huang Zhong to Emperor Tianyuan for dispatch! After all, Tianyuan kingdom will be its own in the future. Whether the emperor of Tianyuan led the army to fight or not is also related to the future development of Tianyuan kingdom. Naturally, he hoped that emperor Tianyuan would defeat Duan Dynasty. Ye Hao believes that with Huang Zhong, the top ten of the demon emperor, it''s hard for anyone to break the dynasty. What about the emperor Tianyuan. And with Huang Zhong, there is no need to be afraid to break the strong of the dynasty. "Thank you very much." Emperor Tianyuan sincerely thanks. Because as far as he knows, the Duan Dynasty has a powerful demon emperor, and the number is not small, almost double that of the Tianyuan kingdom. But the general strength is below the fifth level of the magic emperor. Compared with the top ten level of the magic emperor, it''s a big difference. Emperor Tianyuan couldn''t help sighing that if there were ten strong demons before Tianyuan Kingdom, Tianyuan kingdom would not be bullied and reduced to the present situation. You know, as an emperor, he has supreme power, but every day he sees that Tianyuan kingdom is bullied and the country is getting weaker. Countless people have been displaced, not to mention training, even food and clothing are to see the topic. The most painful thing to see is him. So he dreamed that Tianyuan kingdom could become strong. Although Ye Hao is not a member of Tianyuan Kingdom, he believes that under the leadership of Ye Hao. The people of Tianyuan kingdom should not be bullied any more. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Emperor Tianyuan was ready to go, with a million troops, heading for the border. And it''s not just the million people that move the whole Tianyuan kingdom. The rest of the division, also get Tianyuan emperor''s men, together ready to March, break the border of the dynasty! It can be said that at this moment, all the living forces of Tianyuan kingdom are ready to join the army of emperor Tianyuan! "Huang Zhong!" At the moment, Ye Hao looks at Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang in front of him. "My subordinates are here!" Huang Zhong salutes Ye Hao respectfully. "I want you to protect the emperor Tianyuan this time and wait for him." Ye Hao said to Huang Zhong. After all, he was a man who knew his kindness and wanted to repay his promise. Since he promised emperor Tianyuan that he would send someone to protect him, he naturally had to do so. "Yes, sir Huang Zhong gets Ye Hao''s order and agrees directly. "Well, you go!" As emperor Tianyuan had already set out, Ye Hao had no choice but to direct his orders to Huang Zhong. And Huang Zhong got Ye Hao''s order, and quickly left the Tianyuan palace to chase the emperor. ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the capital of Duan Dynasty, the emperor of Duan Dynasty is sitting on the Dragon chair, looking at the news reported by the spies. All the civil and military officials in the hall are looking at the Emperor himself at the moment. Duantianya looked at the letter and frowned slightly. "Unexpectedly, Tianyuan Kingdom dares to fight this time!" Duantianya''s face is a little uncomfortable. You know what he wanted to see, but without fighting, he won the land of Tianyuan kingdom without any effort. According to the character of Tianyuan kingdom in the past, seeing that he sent tens of millions of troops, he would not dare to fight, but would take the initiative to seek peace as before! But what he didn''t expect was that Tianyuan Kingdom didn''t ask for peace this time and chose to go to war. Chapter 897 "What is the reason that makes Tianyuan Kingdom dare to fight directly?" I can''t help murmuring. There is something strange and necessary. This time, the style of Tianyuan kingdom is not the same as before, so he has to doubt it. "Don''t be suspicious, your majesty. In my opinion, it must be the kingdom of Tianyuan that we have forced to jump over the wall." "That''s right. Your majesty asked directly this time. It must be that the kingdom of Tianyuan can''t bear it, so he had to go to war." "However, the kingdom of Tianyuan is not the opponent of my dynasty!" "Since he dares to fight, we should take advantage of this opportunity to destroy him!" ¡­¡­ Many ministers, at the moment, are all talking with a relaxed face. Obviously, none of them take Tianyuan kingdom in their eyes. In the past, Tianyuan kingdom was as powerful as Duan Dynasty. But up to now, the power of Duan Dynasty has been several times higher than that of Tianyuan kingdom. Moreover, it''s no joke that Duan Dynasty''s thousands of troops are attacking Tianyuan Kingdom this time. It was the Duan Dynasty, which really sent out a whole army of 10 million. You know, duantianya is determined to destroy Tianyuan Kingdom this time. Because his son died in the forest, which made him furious. Although the murderer has not been found, his son can not die in vain, so his anger must be borne by someone, and Tianyuan kingdom is the object of his anger. In fact, even if the kingdom of Tianyuan took the initiative to cut off the land of Yisi, he would not give up. He will continue to threaten Tianyuan kingdom until it is destroyed. "Since Tianyuan Kingdom dares to go to war, I will let you know what is despair!" Duantianya obviously agreed with the ministers. It is concluded that this is the act of jumping over the wall in Tianyuan kingdom. "Send me three magic emperors and take the head of emperor Tianyuan for me. I want the army of Tianyuan kingdom to make chaos before fighting!" There are eight strong men at the level of duantianya devil emperor, so he can still take out three devil emperors. And if we use three magic emperors to kill the emperor Tianyuan, it''s definitely worth it for him. "Is it a waste of your majesty to send three magic emperors?" Said a minister. There are only four magic emperors in Tianyuan kingdom. They are the dean of Tianyuan college and the chief of three divisions. Not long ago, they got the news that the dean of Tianyuan college was killed. As for the leader of the three divisions, he was not around the emperor. So in their opinion, if they want to kill the emperor, they should send a magic emperor. "No, I''m not bad. I really want emperor Tianyuan to feel hopeless!" Duantianya said with a smile. "Your Majesty is wise!" Hearing duantianya''s words, many ministers could not help calling in unison. ¡­¡­ "When will the chief of the three divisions arrive?" The emperor of Tianyuan sat on the Dragon banishment, looking at the map in front of him, and asked without raising his head. Although in these short days, the appearance of emperor Tianyuan has changed a lot, and his face has become ugly. If emperor Tianyuan''s heart at the moment, it''s a big mountain. After all, Duan Dynasty is much better than Tianyuan Kingdom, which he can''t even admit. "Your Majesty, the leader of the third division has not started yet!" Spies carefully looking at the emperor Tianyuan road. "What? They want to revolt, but they can''t! " Hearing the spy''s words, Emperor Tianyuan suddenly raised his head and showed anger on his face. "Keke..." the emperor of Tianyuan was worried. What he was most worried about, in the end, appeared. "Your Majesty, watch out for the dragon!" The detective saw the emperor Tianyuan coughing fiercely and worried. "No harm, give me an urgent ultimatum and ask the third division of them to leave quickly, otherwise they will be punished as a crime of resisting the decree!" Emperor Tianyuan waved his hand and gave an ultimatum. Because there is no way out for him now. If you don''t have the help of the army of the third division, you can lead a million troops. There is no doubt that the lone army will enter. At that time, it will be cut off. There will be no residue left! "Who, stop for me, there is no assassin!" At this time, the Dragon banished suddenly stopped, and the front came the voice of the bodyguard. "Protect your majesty!" At the moment, only outside, there are three figures, these three people walking in the army, such as walking on the ground, such as no one''s land. As long as three people through the place, there will be a piece of soldiers, died! "No, your majesty, there are three strong men coming here. Please retreat first!" Zhang NianWei anxiously went to the side of the dragon chase, tone anxious way. "Retreat? Is it possible to retreat? " "Alas, I didn''t expect that the kingdom of Tianyuan was so weak that there was not even one who could hold hands." "I really don''t know what your majesty thinks. To kill such a rubbish emperor, and to send us three together." These three people, of course, are from Duan Dynasty. Duan Tianya sent them to assassinate emperor Tianyuan. At the moment, the three went to the dragon chase side, and they all said with disdain. "Oh, no!" When Zhang NianWei saw this scene, he was as pale as ashes! He can sense the danger from these three people. He knows clearly that he is not the opponent of these three people. However, the duty of the imperial guards is to protect the emperors of the Tianyuan Dynasty. So even if they die, they will die in front of the emperor Tianyuan. Zhang NianWei was steady. He was already trembling in his heart. He said directly: "everyone listen to the order, fight to defend your majesty!" "Oh, a group of ants who don''t know how to die!" Zhang NianWei''s words naturally attracted the attention of the three magic emperors, who looked at Zhang NianWei disdainfully. "Kill Zhang NianWei yelled, and he was going to take people to fight to the death. At the same time, he said to Emperor Tianyuan, "Your Majesty, let me stop them for a moment. Your majesty, run away!" "You all back off!" At this time, the emperor of Tianyuan didn''t feel a bit flustered, but said to Zhang NianWei. "Your Majesty?" Zhang NianWei looked at emperor Tianyuan in bewilderment, and many bodyguards couldn''t help but stop. One by one, they were puzzled. "You are wise enough to know that they are going to die when they come up. In this case, we will give you a quick pain!" A demon emperor looked at the emperor Tianyuan and said with a smile. "Are you sent by duantianya?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at the three people without any confusion in his eyes and asked calmly. "It doesn''t matter to tell you that you are going to die. Your majesty sent us to kill you! You can die now. " "Yes? Are you so confident that you can kill me? " Emperor Tianyuan looked at the three and asked with a smile. "What do you mean?" Chapter 898 The three evil emperors were so alert that they looked around, but they didn''t find the breath of the strong. But looking at the emperor Tianyuan, the calm color on his face made them feel uneasy. "Play the devil, kill him first!" A demon emperor suddenly said. As soon as the devil''s voice fell, he sent it out with a powerful hand. All of a sudden, the whole dragon was shaking violently. "Protect your majesty!" Seeing this scene, Zhang NianWei shouts with a dead face. "Huang Zhong has been ordered by our Lord to protect his majesty Tianyuan. Who dares to make a mistake?" Just this time, there was a loud drink. "Whew" As the voice fell, an arrow cut through the sky and shot directly into the eyebrow of the evil emperor who attacked the emperor Tianyuan. And so devil emperor, still keep attacking posture. Bang! I saw the devil''s body smashed back and splashed a piece of dust. The devil''s open eyes proved that he could not close his eyes! Because he did not know what happened, he had lost his life! Quiet! The whole battlefield quieted down in an instant, and everyone was stunned to see the scene in front of them. This is the powerful devil, and he died like this! "Ha ha ha, I said I Tianyuan, there must be strong guardians!" Seeing this scene, Zhang NianWei understood why emperor Tianyuan was so calm all the time. Zhang NianWei face panic, immediately disappeared, at the moment can not help laughing. "Protect your majesty!" With Zhang NianWei''s order, many soldiers rushed to Emperor Tianyuan immediately. But at the moment, every soldier''s face is full of smile! And the remaining two devil emperors, seeing that one of their companions had died, could not help changing their faces. "How can it be? How can you Tianyuan still have such a strong man?" A demon emperor, looking at the emperor Tianyuan with a full face of panic, at the same time, looking around warily. This can not only make him a strong man invisible, but also easily kill a strong man of the third level of the devil emperor, at least a strong man of the seventh level of the devil emperor. However, the strong one above the seventh level of the devil emperor, even the Duan Dynasty, has only one of the ancestors of Duan royal family. His strength is in the seventh level of the devil emperor, and he is the first master of Duan Dynasty. Because of this man''s guard, Duan Dynasty will be more powerful. As far as they know, except for the leader of the three divisions, there should be no more powerful devil emperor in Tianyuan kingdom. But it must have been the powerful devil. "Is Tianyuan Kingdom deliberately hiding its strength?" It suddenly occurred to them, because they knew that if the kingdom of Tianyuan really had a strong one above the seventh level of the demon emperor, it would not be so easy to destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan this time. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s withdraw first!" Another demon emperor, looking at the corpse of his companion on the ground, said quickly. The two magic emperors nodded at the same time, and they were about to leave! But just as they were about to leave, a figure stood in front of them. I saw a bow and arrow on his back. Although he didn''t send out a breath of strength, he looked at the arrow on his back. Looking at the dead devil, the arrow in the middle of his brow, everyone can recognize it. It was the man who shot just now. "Goo Doo!" Looking at Huang Zhong, the two evil emperors could not help swallowing their saliva and stepped back in fear. "Who on earth are you?" A demon emperor''s voice trembles, looking at Huang Zhong to ask a way. You should know that Duan Dynasty has long coveted the kingdom of Tianyuan, so the strong of Tianyuan Kingdom has been investigated by Duan Dynasty. However, no matter how they searched for memory, they could not find any information about Huang Zhong. But according to Huang Zhong''s strength, it should not be unknown. "The dead are not entitled to know the answer!" As soon as Huang Zhong''s voice fell, his figure suddenly moved! The eyebrows of the two evil emperors could not help wrinkling. It was obvious that they did not expect that Huang Zhong said he would do what he did, and did not give them a chance to speak at all. "Fight with him!" A demon emperor can''t help but murmur. "Kill Another demon emperor also made a gesture of dying together. "Be careful, my Lord!" See two magic emperor, unexpectedly at the same time desperately. The powerful power that emanated from his body was frightening, and all the soldiers retreated uncontrollably. Because with their cultivation, they can''t bear the power of the powerful, even if it''s just the power they send out. However, the generals and soldiers of the kingdom of Tianyuan could not help but sweat for Huang Zhong and did not forget to remind him. You know, when they saw the three magic emperors appear, they already felt despair. They thought they would all die. What they didn''t expect was that Huang Zhong appeared at the last moment. This is undoubtedly to bring them hope, so at the moment, Huang Zhong has obviously become the spiritual pillar in their mind! "Just you don''t deserve to fight with me!" Looking at the two devil emperors rushing towards him, Huang Zhong has a look of disdain on his face. Huang Zhong attacked them directly. In an instant, he grabbed them by the neck, How could that be! People see this scene, everyone thoroughly boiling, one by one shocked, chin almost fell off. When people looked at the two magic emperors, they couldn''t help doubting. Is this really such a strong magic emperor? Why is Huang Zhong holding him like a chicken. Although the two magic emperors could not speak, their eyes were full of panic. They obviously didn''t expect that Huang Zhong would be much more powerful than they thought. "Death Huang Zhong''s voice sank, regardless of their struggle, his hands suddenly forced! Click! Click! Only two crisp cracked bones were heard, and the necks of the two evil emperors were completely pinched! Dead! So the soldiers are surprised to see Huang Zhong, Huang Zhong directly put the hands of the two bodies, to throw out. This is the powerful devil emperor. How can they not be shocked when they are crushed to death by Huang Zhong so easily! At the moment, all Huang Zhong''s eyes are full of worship. This is the strong! They believe that Huang Zhong exists, so they will be much safer against Duan Dynasty this time. At least they don''t have to be afraid of the powerful devil emperor of Duan Dynasty. "Please punish Huang Zhong for his late rescue!" Huang Zhong didn''t kneel down to Emperor Tianyuan. He just bowed down to do boxing. "Ha ha ha, he didn''t break his promise. Lord Huang Zhong, get up quickly. I want to thank Lord Huang Zhong for saving his life. How dare you punish him!" Emperor Tianyuan also recovered from Huang Zhong''s power and couldn''t help looking at Huang Zhongdao with a smile. "Your Majesty, this is my Lord''s secret letter. I hope your majesty can help me!" Huang Zhong took out a letter and handed it to Emperor Tianyuan. "Oh? "Secret letter?" Emperor Tianyuan could not help but curiously receive the secret letter. Chapter 899 Tianyuan is curious about what will be written in Ye Hao''s secret letter! "Wait, step back!" Emperor Tianyuan glanced at the soldiers who were defending him, and then said. Many officers and men, hearing the words of emperor Tianyuan, all of them are very interesting. Step back! Emperor Tianyuan opened the secret letter, but after reading it, he was shocked. "The boy is as smart as a cucumber. He has already expected this scene!" Emperor Tianyuan was surprised. Tianyuan read the secret letter and directly asked Zhang NianWei to come over: "you do this for me..." After hearing emperor Tianyuan''s orders, Zhang NianWei immediately nodded! "Whether we can defeat Duan Dynasty this time depends on whether it can work!" Watching Zhang NianWei leave, Emperor Tianyuan muttered in his heart! ¡­¡­ "Ye Hao, do you think my father can come back safely this time?" In Tianyuan palace, Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao with a sad face and asks. "Here it is Ye Hao is drinking tea in the hand, did not answer Zhao ling''er, but did not have the reason to open a way. "Coming? What''s coming? " Hearing Ye Hao''s mindless reply, Zhao ling''er is even more foggy! "Kill me!" Just then, a low voice came from outside the courtyard! "What person dare to rush into the three Princesses'' palace, do you want to live?" "No, go ahead and inform the three royal highness of the princess and the prince of the consort. Someone is going to rush!" "Don''t tell me. You''ll all die today. None of you can escape!" I can only hear the noise from outside! Zhao ling''er could not help but frown: "who dares to make trouble in the palace?" "Either your elder sister or your second sister!" Ye Hao answered. "They are so bold that they dare to fight in the palace. Do they want to rebel?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er can''t help but get angry. But at the same time, I was shocked to see Ye Hao, thinking of what Ye Hao said at the beginning. I wonder if Ye Hao knew from the beginning that someone would come! "Now your father is driving in person. This is their best chance. They will never miss it!" Ye Hao looked at Zhao ling''er and replied. Zhao ling''er frowned, but she didn''t want to believe it. The eldest princess and the second princess dared to rebel. "Come on, let''s go out and have a look!" Ye Hao pulls Zhao ling''er and walks out of the courtyard. When Zhao ling''er heard the noise outside, he disappeared. He couldn''t help feeling puzzled. "What a beautiful woman!" Once out of the yard, Zhao ling''er was shocked by the scene. At the same time, he looked at sun Shangxiang and couldn''t help praising him. In the alley outside the courtyard, there are nearly 100 people either kneeling or crawling on the ground. There were not only her bodyguards, but also some bodyguards in black, but now they were all lying on the ground with ugly faces. And in this group of people, but standing a beautiful beauty! "See you, Lord!" After sun Shangxiang saw Ye Hao, he quickly bowed and saluted. "Well!" Ye Hao waved his hand to indicate that sun Shangxiang didn''t need to be polite. "Lord? This beautiful woman is also your man? " Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao in surprise. "What kind of cultivation is she? Why do I feel that she is very powerful?" Zhao ling''er looks at sun Shangxiang and asks Ye Hao. "The top ten of the magic emperor!" For Zhao ling''er, Ye Hao did not hide. "Magic Emperor... The top of ten levels!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er took a breath of air-conditioning in shock. She really didn''t expect that sun Shangxiang, such a beautiful woman, should be so strong! And those people in black on the ground, hearing Ye Hao''s words, all of a sudden, their faces turned to ashes! "Say, who are you? Who sent you Zhao ling''er went to a man in black and asked! "Well, if you want to know, you are delusional!" The man in black couldn''t help humming and turned his head to one side! "You really don''t say that?" Zhao ling''er frowned and looked at the man in black. She is also eager to think about whether these people in black are the two sisters'' people. If so, whose is it. "Hum, if you die, you''ll kill us and we won''t say anything!" Then the man in black snorted and stubbornly turned his head to one side. The rest of the people in black were silent, and obviously they were not afraid of death. "Ha ha, you must know that sometimes death is just desire!" See a person in black, that stubborn look, Ye Hao can''t help but smile. "Sun Shangxiang, do it!" Ye Hao orders to sun Shangxiang. Get Ye Hao''s order, sun Shangxiang immediately understand, in the hands of a dagger, and then went to a man in black next to. Sun Shangxiang waved his dagger. "Ah... It''s killing me!" The man in black screamed in pain. The man in black desperately wanted to struggle, but under sun Shangxiang''s powerful suppression, he could not struggle at all. And also, at the moment, he just wants to commit suicide, he can''t do it himself! The rest of the people in black, are afraid to watch this scene! Only a moment later, thousands of wounds appeared on the man in black. And these wounds are bleeding constantly at the moment. But the man in black felt the pain all over him. He didn''t dare to struggle any more. Because as long as you move, the whole body will affect countless wounds! "Please, give me a pain quickly!" At the moment, the man in black has to look at Ye Hao for help. "Don''t worry, you won''t die in a short time. With the speed of bleeding from these wounds, you can live for at least one hour. Cherish it!" "No... no, kill me!" Hearing Ye Hao say that he still has an hour to die, the man in black asked for mercy. Don''t say an hour, at this moment all over that countless wounds, bring him pain, is let him live a second, he can''t insist on. "If you don''t tell me, who sent you?" Looking at the miserable appearance of the man in black, Ye Hao asked in a deep voice. "I said, two... Two princesses!" The man in black couldn''t bear it, so he said. "What, she is really the second emperor''s elder sister!" Hearing what the man in Black said, Zhao ling''er''s face became ugly. "Kill them all!" With that, Ye Hao pulls Zhao ling''er away. Sun Shangxiang got Ye Hao''s command, and his strength was shocked. In an instant, all the people in black were killed! But everyone''s face is filled with a smile of satisfaction, especially the man in black who has endured thousands of knives. That can really taste the feeling of thousands of cuts, only to try, to know that sometimes, death is not terrible, the most terrible is life is not like death! "Daren, this is the second princess''s bedroom. Dare you break into it?" Chapter 900 "Open your eyes and see who we are!" Ye Hao and Zhao ling''er came out, and Zhao ling''er spoke directly. "Three... Princess highness, Prince Consort," How do you... "The bodyguard saw Zhao ling''er and Ye Hao, his face was full of panic and confusion. "Why are we still alive?" Zhao ling''er looked at the guard''s face full of fear and said with a sneer. "I dare not!" As soon as the guard''s face changed, he bowed himself to salute. "Get out of here if you don''t dare!" When Zhao ling''er finished, he wanted to get around the guard. "Three princesses, please stay. Two princesses are resting. They are not here at the moment." The bodyguard saw that Zhao ling''er was not a good comer and quickly blocked the way. "Go away!" Ye Hao slapped him directly. The bodyguard flies out directly. A bodyguard in the realm of the demon emperor is not his opponent! "What is the third sister doing? Do you want to break into my bedroom? " Just as the bodyguard flew out, the second princess''s voice rang out. And behind the second princess, there are some strong men. Some of these people''s strength lies in the realm of the devil emperor, and others in the cultivation of the devil. "I''d like to ask sister Huang why she sent someone to break into my bedroom!" Zhao ling''er looks at two princesses and asks without showing weakness. "Hahaha, it''s not easy." The second princess suddenly laughed: "come on, take down the third princess for me!" "Sister Huang, are you going to rebel?" Hearing the second princess''s words, Zhao ling''er said coldly. "The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! History is written by winners. Who cares and who gets the throne? " The second princess replied with a smile. "Are you not afraid that your father will come back to punish you?" Hearing the second princess''s words, Zhao ling''er''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao was right, and the second princess really wanted to rebel. "Father? Can he come back? " The second princess sneered: "with the strength of the Duan Dynasty, my father led the troops to the battle. It''s just like a mantis arm serving as a chariot. It''s beyond our capacity!" "Well, even if you come to me, I will help you." The second princess waved: "do it for me!" "Kill With the second princess''s wave, behind the second princess, immediately rushed out a few shadows, Ye Hao and Zhao ling''er rushed! "You''re looking for death. Don''t blame me!" See hands hands, two princess''s face show a sneer smile! Bang! Bang! Bang! All of a sudden, several of her subordinates flew straight out. The second princess''s face suddenly changed, and she could not help looking around warily: "who?" "Who dares to hurt my Lord!" This is a beautiful shadow appeared, directly blocked in front of Ye Hao''s body. Seeing sun Shangxiang, the second princess frowned and looked at her subordinates, all lying on the ground. "Princess highness... She... Strong..." a guard, looking at Zhao Linger with fear, lying on the ground and shouting in panic. "She''s your man!" The second princess can''t help but look at Ye Hao and ask. She obviously didn''t expect that Ye Hao still has such powerful men. "Come with me!" The second princess watched sun Shangxiang warily and then waved again. All the people behind the second princess looked at each other, obviously frightened by sun Shangxiang. They didn''t see sun Shangxiang''s hand at all, but their companions were already lying on the ground. But the second princess''s order, they can''t listen: "up!" The rest of the people looked at each other, and they all attacked sun Shangxiang. "Wait, what''s this?" See people want to start, Ye Hao directly took out a gold token! "Golden Dragon order!" Everyone''s face changed when they saw the token in Ye Hao''s hand. But the second princess roared directly: "how can it be? How can it be in your hands?" "What does the Golden Dragon order stand for? Are you clear? Do you dare to make mistakes?" Ye Hao''s voice was majestic and his eyes were serious. Poop! Poop! Poop! The people behind the second princess knelt down with fear when they saw the token in Ye Hao''s hand. The reason is that the Golden Dragon order is a personal thing of the emperor Tianyuan. Seeing the Golden Dragon order is like seeing the Emperor himself. And Ye Hao holding the Golden Dragon order at the moment is equal to having the right of emperor Tianyuan. At the moment, Ye Hao''s identity is equal to Emperor Tianyuan. You know, although they have been following the second princess, they are still very afraid of the emperor Tianyuan. And seeing the Golden Dragon order not to kneel down, that''s the crime of killing the nine nationalities. They can''t afford it. "Why, you don''t kneel!" Ye Hao''s eyes were cold and he looked at the second princess. The second princess''s face changed again and again. She obviously didn''t expect that emperor Tianyuan would give the Golden Dragon order to Ye Hao. When she saw her bodyguard kneeling down for Ye Hao, her mood became worse. Two princesses disdain of looking at Ye Hao: "you calculate what thing, want this princess to kneel down for you, but the Golden Dragon make have no effect to me!" "You don''t want to get out of here!" The second princess glanced at her hands kneeling on the ground. "As long as the princess wins the throne, the Golden Dragon order will be invalid. What are you afraid of?" When the bodyguards heard the second princess''s words, they reacted one by one. Yes, they are rebelling against the second princess. Why should they be afraid of a golden dragon order. They are just now, by Ye Hao''s momentum, and Ye Hao suddenly took out the Golden Dragon order to frighten. So they didn''t even think about it, so they knelt down on the ground. At the moment, hearing the second princess''s words, they got up in anger: "Damn, kill this dog first!" "Kill it!" See these bodyguards, unexpectedly still want to start, Ye Hao shook his head, softly said. And these bodyguards, at the moment, also rushed to Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang. "Die But sun Shangxiang gets Ye Hao''s order, immediately moves, directly releases his breath. Poop! Poop! Poop! There is no doubt that none of the bodyguards who rushed up could resist sun Shangxiang''s power. All of them were suppressed by sun Shangxiang and fell to their knees in an instant. Everyone, at this moment, has a look of panic on their faces! The devil is strong! They yelled in their hearts at the same time, but they couldn''t say it. Although they knelt down on the ground, sun Shangxiang, who was ordered by Ye Hao, was not soft handed. His jade hands took up all kinds of power to shoot. In the blink of an eye, all the men of the second princess were killed completely without any fighting back! "This... This..." at the moment, the second princess looked at the scene, already nervous speechless! The second princess could not help but fear in her heart, and her body could not help retreating! "Who are you?" The second princess looked at Ye Hao and asked. Because in her opinion, if there is no Ye Hao, it is Zhao ling''er who will die at the moment instead of her subordinates! Chapter 901 "Me? Of course, it''s the third son-in-law of that dynasty! " Ye Hao replied with a smile. "I want to know what identity you are and why you have such powerful men!" When the second princess asked Ye Hao, she looked at sun Shangxiang with fear in her eyes. Through sun Shangxiang''s hand just now, the second princess was not stupid. She immediately analyzed that Zhao sun Shangxiang had to be cultivated by the devil emperor at least. Because among her bodyguards, there are also several experts, whose strength has reached the tenth level of the devil. But in sun Shangxiang''s hands, he didn''t have the slightest power to fight back. What can sun Shangxiang be if he is not a strong demon emperor! However, the whole kingdom of Tianyuan was just four powerful demons, and one of them died at the moment. The remaining three, as the chief, are all hands covering the sky. Moreover, because of the decline of the royal family of the Tianyuan Kingdom, the three masters had their own careful thinking and were not so controlled by the royal family of the Tianyuan kingdom. But Ye Hao''s subordinates can have a magic emperor, and they look so young. How can she not be shocked. "You have no right to know who I am!" Ye Hao looked at sun Shangxiang and said, "Shangxiang, do it!" "What do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, two princesses immediately flustered. "Do you know the charge of treason?" Ye Hao looks directly at the second princess! "It was all a misunderstanding before. How could I rebel?" The second princess quickly explained. The second princess quickly looked at Zhao ling''er: "sister Huang, you can''t let him kill me. I''m your sister Huang!" "Sister Huang? Do you think I don''t know that you have sent people to assassinate me and poison me many times? " Zhao ling''er can''t help but sneer at the second princess. When the second princess heard Zhao ling''er''s words, her face changed: "what, you know all about it!" "Otherwise, you think that I didn''t have any interest in the throne. Why did I suddenly fight for the throne? It''s not because you forced me." "I..." When the second princess heard Zhao ling''er say this, her face showed remorse. If she didn''t kill all, would she not be reduced to the present situation. "I ask you if you killed my brother!" Zhao ling''er looks at the second princess and suddenly asks. "No... it''s not me. How dare I kill my brother!" When the second princess heard Zhao ling''er''s words, her eyes dodged and she quickly shook her head to deny it. "Since she doesn''t tell the truth, it''s better to kill her!" Ye Hao looked at the look of the second princess and knew that the second princess must have a story. "Shang Xiang broke her limbs and killed her!" The second princess heard Ye Hao''s words and looked at sun Shangxiang who was coming to her. Knowing that she had no chance to resist in front of sun Shangxiang, she said in a hurry, "wait a minute, if I say, can you spare my life?" Hearing the second princess''s words, Ye Hao has a smile in his heart. He knows that the second princess wants to tell the truth. As for whether to kill the second princess or not, he just scared the second princess from the very beginning. After all, he had promised emperor Tianyuan that he would keep the eldest princess and the second princess alive anyway. Now that he has agreed, he will not break his promise! If the second princess knows what Ye Hao thinks, she doesn''t know if she will vomit blood. "It''s a long story..." the second princess''s face showed the color of memory, and then slowly told the whole story. "What, there is still the shadow of Duan Dynasty behind this matter!" The more Zhao ling''er listened, the more angry he was. It turns out that a few years ago, the people who broke the Dynasty found the eldest princess and the second princess and made promises to them respectively. Both of them were greedy, so they could not resist the coercion and inducement of Duan Dynasty. In the end, they poisoned the prince of Tianyuan Kingdom, that is, their brother to death! It''s not too late. Even the emperor of Tianyuan was seriously injured and his accomplishments were destroyed. There were also the shadows of the eldest princess and the second princess behind him. Because they were the ones who defeated the emperor Tianyuan. Both of them thought that they were valued by Duan Dynasty. Finally, with the help of Duan Dynasty, he was able to successfully ascend the throne of Tianyuan kingdom. He could also get the help of Duan Dynasty to make Tianyuan kingdom strong and prosperous. As long as later, the eldest princess and the second princess found that each other had something to do with the Duanwang Dynasty. This just understand come over, oneself two people have been originally broken Dynasty to use, and oneself still all be covered in the drum! But this did not wake them up. As the saying goes, one step is wrong, one step is wrong. Obviously, they are not afraid of mistakes. For the sake of the throne and interests, even if they go all the way to the black, they will not take care of them. They fought openly and secretly, although Zhao ling''er never showed any interest in the throne. But the right has blindfolded their eyes. They don''t want to see the scene of Zhao ling''er gathering the power of the fisherman. So they fight with each other, but they don''t forget to fight against Zhao ling''er. ¡­¡­ Hearing this, Zhao ling''er looked at the second princess and roared, "I didn''t expect you two to be crazy, to this point." "Do you know that you will destroy Tianyuan Kingdom like this?" Hearing Zhao ling''er''s words, the second princess said with a bitter smile: "but now, what can I do? Can I give up the throne? Then my efforts have been wasted "You..." Zhao ling''er was so angry by the second princess that he couldn''t say a word. "With such a stubborn person, why talk too much nonsense!" Ye Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. Obviously, the second princess has been confused by the power. At this moment, no matter how much you say to her, it will not help! "It''s a waste of her accomplishments! Put her in this chamber! Send someone to guard it Ye Hao orders to sun Shangxiang. "What? No Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the second princess was stunned at first, then panicked and begged for mercy. Although her talent is not very good, but also reached the realm of the devil emperor, at least he is also a warrior. However, if her cultivation is abandoned, she will become a useless person. But her plea for mercy has no effect on sun Shangxiang. After all, sun Shangxiang only listens to Ye Hao''s orders. "Ah... No..." sun Shangxiang stretched out his hand and casually ordered the second princess. The second princess howled bitterly. Because she found that her muscles and veins were destroyed, and the power of martial arts in her body was collapsing, which meant that she would never be able to practice again. Seeing the tragedy of the second princess, Zhao ling''er showed a touch of pity in her eyes. "What? Pity her? " Seeing Zhao ling''er''s appearance, Ye Hao asked. Although Zhao ling''er didn''t speak, the unbearable look in her eyes exposed her mind. "You have to think about your brother who died miserably, and what''s the reason why your father''s cultivation was destroyed. If you didn''t have me, what''s your situation now?" Chapter 902 Hear Ye Hao say so, the pity in Zhao Ling er''s eyes, also gradually disappear! Ye Hao left with Zhao ling''er and sun Shangxiang, naturally followed by a group of bodyguards. Second princess, he left some guards to guard. Moreover, the cultivation of the second princess was abandoned, and her men were almost killed, so as long as the second princess was not allowed to contact people outside the palace, there would be no trouble for the second princess! "Shangxiang, how is Tianyuan college?" Ye Hao and Zhao ling''er are walking side by side in the palace. They suddenly ask! "Report back to my Lord, you have been controlled by all the masters." Sun Shangxiang, who is behind Ye Hao, replied quickly. "There are just some people who are not in the right mind. They have been secretly monitored!" It turns out that after the emperor Tianyuan handed over the seal to Ye Hao, Ye Hao decided to take control of Tianyuan college. After all, Tianyuan college is the place to cultivate talents, and it is also the pillar of Tianyuan Kingdom after that. Moreover, many of the disciples of Tianyuan college have grown up, which is a great strength. Ye Hao will not let this power fall into the hands of others. Moreover, the dean of Tianyuan college is dead. It''s the time when Tianyuan college has no leader. It''s the best chance to control Tianyuan college at this time. Therefore, after getting Ye Hao''s orders, the owners took control of Tianyuan college with the help of Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang. With the existence of Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang, who dares to do it again. All the elders and disciples of Tianyuan college submit themselves! Of course, although these people are subject. However, as the saying goes, many people are only superficial obedience when they know their faces but not their hearts. Ye Hao has no time to judge these people, so he can only let them go for the time being! But in the dark, they sent people to investigate those people who were just surrendering on the surface, and then monitored them. It can be said that at the moment, Tianyuan college has almost been controlled by Ye Hao. When Ye Hao heard sun Shangxiang''s words, he nodded with satisfaction! "Where are we going now?" Zhao ling''er doesn''t mean that Ye Hao controls Tianyuan college, because Ye Hao told her. Just Zhao ling''er is curious, where is Ye Hao going to take her! "Of course I went to catch the eldest princess!" Ye Hao looked at Zhao ling''er and said. "We have not rebelled against the eldest sister of the emperor. Are we acting too hastily?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er some worry of ask a way. "There is already evidence of her collusion with the broken Dynasty. Why wait for her to do it?" Ye Hao smiles indifferently! Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er nodded thoughtfully. But there is still a feeling in my heart, like a dream. You know, before, she always felt that the eldest princess and the second princess were like a sword hanging on her head, which made her almost breathless. Just because the power of the eldest princess and the second princess is so much stronger than herself. But in front of Ye Hao, it was nothing at all. Now the second princess has been solved. As long as the eldest princess is solved again, what she worried about will disappear. "No? We should be late! " Ye Hao looked at the front of the big princess''s bedroom. At the moment, the courtyard outside the bedroom hall is empty, even without daily guards! "What?" Zhao ling''er was stunned and immediately ran over. "What about the eldest sister? How come there is no one Zhao ling''er ran into the bedroom, looking for a big circle, but did not even see a person. "Somebody Ye Hao said. "See your son-in-law!" Immediately several bodyguards who used to follow Zhao ling''er immediately salute Ye Hao. "Go and find out for me where the eldest princess is!" Ye Hao orders to the bodyguard. "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the bodyguard left immediately. "It seems that your eldest sister Huang is quite clever!" Ye Hao said to Zhao ling''er with a smile: "if my guess is right, your eldest sister should have left Tianyuan palace!" "Left Tianyuan palace? Where is she going? " Zhao ling''er asked. "It must be general Wu''s house!" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said. In these days, Ye Hao has known the power of the imperial city clearly! Although the emperor of Tianyuan went to war, he took almost all the soldiers of Tianyuan imperial city. But the emperor Tianyuan didn''t take away the imperial Legion guarding the city. After all, this is the imperial city of Tianyuan kingdom. How could the emperor of Tianyuan not leave any soldiers. As for the Imperial City legion, there are 100000 soldiers who are dedicated to protecting the comfort of the imperial city. Of course, can become, guard the imperial capital''s troops, one by one strength nature cannot underestimate! Therefore, the strength of the 100000 Imperial City Legion is very good. According to reason, the Imperial City Army is in charge of by general Wu alone! The Wu general''s strength is the peak of the tenth level of the demon emperor. He has a good chance to become a powerful demon emperor. It can be said that the great general of Wu is also in the kingdom of Tianyuan, with his hands open to the sky! Normally speaking, Lord Wu should listen to Emperor Tianyuan completely and should not take part in the fight for the throne. But unexpectedly, the eldest princess has something to do with Lord Wu. This general Wu is the eldest princess''s uncle, so according to Ye Hao''s analysis, the eldest princess is bound to seek the help of general Wu. "To find general Wu, what should we do?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er immediately anxious. After all, under general Wu, there are 100000 soldiers in the imperial city. "Report back to my son-in-law, the eldest princess left the city early in the morning. It seems that she went to the Wu general''s mansion, and I heard that... I heard that..." at this moment, the bodyguard sent by Ye Hao turned back and stopped talking. "It''s said that general Wu has assembled the Imperial Army!" Ye Hao then said to the bodyguard. When the bodyguard heard Ye Hao''s words, his face was shocked: "the emperor''s son-in-law, you are really discerning!" Zhao ling''er can''t help looking at Ye Hao with admiration. She didn''t expect to be guessed correctly by Ye Hao. "What shall we do?" Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao anxiously. You should know that in the hands of general Wu, he controls all the forces in the current Tianyuan imperial city. If general Wu goes against, the consequences will be unimaginable. So how can Zhao ling''er not be in a hurry. "Go to general Wu''s mansion for me!" Ye Hao looked at the guard and ordered, "go and tell general Wu that you have to think about things clearly. If you dare to rebel, you can kill the nine nationalities." "This..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, the bodyguard''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao would dare to threaten general Wu at this time. Didn''t he force general Wu to rebel? "Ye Hao, this..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er also wanted to persuade him. "It''s up to me!" Ye Hao waved his hand and said confidently. Chapter 903 "Uncle, I don''t know when to send troops to take down the palace?" At this moment, the eldest princess is sitting in the main seat in the general Wu''s mansion, looking at the general Wu below. Wu Da Jun bowed himself: "I have already asked people to assemble the regiment and get the palace of Tianyuan at any time." "Good! If this is successful, my uncles and soldiers will make contributions to the founding of our country! " Hearing general Wu''s words, the eldest princess changed her usual languid face and began to smile. "Princess, are you really ready to reverse?" General Wu looked at the eldest princess and asked again. After all, it''s a big deal. Once it''s gone, there''s no turning back. "My uncle thinks that my father can come back this time?" The eldest princess did not answer, but asked with a smile. General Wu thought for a moment, but still shook his head: "this time, the power of the broken Dynasty is strong, and the leaders of the three divisions are all watching the change. They are not willing to send troops. It''s terrible that your majesty is more or less lucky!" "Since we have all thought about it, don''t you think Father Huang would have thought about it? Therefore, my father should have left his will, but there was nothing. " The eldest princess said with dissatisfaction. "Do you mean your majesty left a message for the second princess?" Hearing what the eldest princess said, general Wu could not help frowning! The eldest princess also frowned and said, "according to my feeling, my father has definitely left his will. It''s not in the hands of the second hand, but in the hands of the third." "Of course, I don''t know who''s holding it, but I didn''t get the slightest will. That is to say, my father didn''t value me. Since he was merciless, naturally, don''t blame me for being unjust!" The eldest princess looked coldly. General Wu nodded: "don''t worry, princess. I''m here. It must be yours. No one can take it away!" "Then I''ll thank my uncle!" The eldest princess quickly thanks. She is confident that no one can compete with her for the throne with 100000 soldiers of general Wu. As long as he won the throne, then he will surrender to Duan Dynasty, then Tianyuan kingdom will be OK! "Report to the general..." a man rushed in and hesitated when he saw the eldest princess. "Presumptuous, we are all princesses of the great princess. There is no need to hide everything from the great princess." Seeing the hesitation in his eyes, general Wu cheered with dissatisfaction. "Yes." When they heard general Wu''s words, they immediately said, "the third son-in-law has sent someone to come here!" "Three sons in law? The one named ye? What''s he sending for? " General Wu was puzzled when he heard the guard''s words. "Uncle, you let people in first, I''ll go to the back first!" The eldest princess got up and went back. Seeing the action of the eldest princess, general Wu ordered to his subordinates, "go, bring people up!" After a while, a bodyguard was brought up. "See general Wu!" The bodyguard bowed to salute. "Are you sent by the third son-in-law? What can I do for the third son-in-law? " General Wu was also polite and asked directly with a serious face! "The emperor''s son-in-law asked his subordinates to tell the general that he should consider things clearly and dare to rebel. That''s the way to kill the nine nationalities." The bodyguard held back his inner tension and said this. Even finish saying, bodyguard head, suddenly appeared a pile of cold sweat. After all, the great general Wu''s prestige is something they have heard of all the year round. Therefore, the bodyguard was full of fear for general Wu After all, general Wu is very strong, and he still has 100000 troops. How can he not be afraid! "What the hell is he! I dare say that. " After listening to the bodyguard''s words, general Wu suddenly became angry. Clap on the table nearby, the table is smashed in an instant. General Wu was so angry that he couldn''t suppress his martial power and spewed away. Bang! I don''t know whether it was general Wu''s intention or not. His strength directly hit the bodyguard. And the bodyguard where can bear, directly inverted fly out, hit on the ground. "Since that boy is so arrogant, I will abolish you. Look at that boy, what can I do?" As soon as the voice of general Wu fell, he suddenly made a move and hit the bodyguard with a fist. "Throw the man to the palace gate!" Looking at the guards like mud, general Wu told his men. "Uncle!" And then the eldest princess came out. "What does uncle think of it?" The eldest princess looked at general Wu and asked. "The boy surnamed Ye is extremely arrogant. When the general takes down the palace, he will be broken to pieces to see if he can come out rampantly!" General Wu''s anger did not subside, and he hummed coldly. "Well, the princess also wanted to see it. The dog was abused and died!" ¡­¡­ "Report back to the general, brother of 100000 Imperial City legion, the assembly has been completed!" Just then, general Wu''s men came in to report. "Good!" Hearing the words of his men, Wu Da Jun''s heart was filled with joy. Then he looked respectfully at the great princess: "Princess Royal, let the end guard you back to the palace!" "Ride back to the palace!" Hearing general Wu''s words, the eldest princess suddenly felt high spirited. She could not help but look pleased. ¡­¡­ "Kill Outside the Tianyuan palace, there was a loud cry of killing. One hundred thousand troops were arrayed outside the Tianyuan palace. Before the 100000 troops, the one sitting on the body of a Warcraft was general Wu. At this moment, general Wu, squinting at the city gate, said, "I am the grand commander of the Royal Regiment, sending the Royal Highness to the palace." "Don''t you know that no army can enter the palace? Or do you want to rebel! " Looking at the 100000 troops outside the palace, the guards guarding the palace, I can''t help feeling scared at the moment. You should know that the backbone of the imperial palace is the imperial guards who are directly under the control of the emperor Tianyuan! But at the moment, the imperial guards have been taken away by the emperor Tianyuan, and the rest of the soldiers guarding the palace are very few! The total number is just over 30000, which is out of proportion to the imperial Legion outside the palace. "I don''t have the patience to talk nonsense with you. If I don''t open the gate again, I will let your blood flow into a river!" General Wu didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he threatened directly. "Ha ha, great general Wu''s great prestige!" Just then, there was a burst of laughter on the wall. And it was Ye Hao who made the laughter. At the moment, Ye Hao attracted countless people''s eyes! When general Wu saw Ye Hao appear, he couldn''t help squinting at Ye Hao to see what tricks Ye Hao could make. "It''s a big battle. It seems that general Wu wants to fight against it." Looking at the 100000 soldiers, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 904 "What are you, don''t talk nonsense to me!" General Wu frowned and stared at Ye Hao. "Since general Wu doesn''t want to rebel, kneel down for me!" Ye Hao directly took out the Golden Dragon order! "Golden Dragon order!" As the Imperial City legion, they are directly under the control of emperor Tianyuan, so the 100000 soldiers present are very familiar with the Golden Dragon order. Everyone looked at the Golden Dragon order in Ye Hao''s hand, and their faces changed dramatically. "I don''t need to teach you how to see the Golden Dragon order!" Ye Hao looks at below, already some disorderly 100000 soldiers, the voice says coldly. "Seeing the Golden Dragon order is like seeing your majesty. We can see your majesty. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" After seeing the Golden Dragon order, the guards on the palace knelt down and called out one after another! "How can it be? How can the Golden Dragon order be in his hands?" Great general Wu''s face changed greatly. "I don''t know why the Golden Dragon order is in his hands!" The eldest princess is also ugly, looking at the golden dragon, showing a touch of greed and resentment. You know, she has always been greedy for the Golden Dragon order, and has repeatedly asked the emperor for the Golden Dragon order. But emperor Tianyuan never gave her the Golden Dragon order. But Ye Hao is just a son-in-law and an outsider. Emperor Tianyuan gave the Golden Dragon order to Ye Hao. This made her very jealous. She couldn''t help hating emperor Tianyuan. Is she his daughter? She can''t compare with an outsider! The more she thought about it, the more intense her anger in her eyes became. "If you don''t kneel down, do you want to revolt? You know, revolt will kill the nine nationalities." Looking at the following, the one hundred thousand soldiers, a guard standing behind Ye Hao, could not help shouting. Poop! Poop! Putong On hearing this, the 100000 troops below could no longer hold on and fell to their knees one after another. After all, they know about Jinlong, and they dare not bear the charge of treason. Seeing this scene, Wu Da Jun''s face was so blue that he never thought that he would speak aloud in such a way. He could not help looking at the big Princess beside him. "The arrow is on the string, I have to send it!" The eldest princess has a low voice, because Ye Hao''s Golden Dragon order brings her a sense of crisis. And this is her best chance. She doesn''t want to waste it. "Don''t believe him. The Golden Dragon order in his hand is fake." The eldest princess said directly. "What? Is the Golden Dragon order fake Hearing the words of the eldest princess, all the soldiers kneeling on the ground began to look at each other! Seeing this scene, Wu Da Jun''s heart was pleased: "yes, no need to believe this kid. This kid''s Golden Dragon order is false. Can we still believe in the royal highness of the great princess?" General Wu''s voice, let more people, can not help but start to doubt. "Ha ha, you two are really shameless. They are so bewitching!" Hearing the words of the eldest princess and general Wu, Ye Hao said with a smile. "If you''re not stupid, you all know that the imperial palace is very important. You can''t break in without imperial edicts. May I ask general Wu if he has imperial edicts?" Ye Hao''s eyes swept the crowd, and then he looked at general Wu and asked. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, countless people''s eyes immediately fell on general Wu. "This..." general Wu said for a while. How could he have the imperial edict. General Wu can''t help looking at the eldest princess in embarrassment. And the hatred of Ye Hao in the big princess''s heart has reached an indescribable level. If she could, she would have to tear Ye Hao to pieces! Many soldiers saw this scene, and they also had a definition in their hearts. "I don''t order you to do anything today. If you don''t want to rebel, step back a hundred meters. Today''s matter has nothing to do with you, otherwise it will be dealt with as a rebel charge!" Ye Hao continued to speak. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, countless people immediately got up and stepped back. Seeing this scene, general Wu didn''t stop him. He just wanted to see how many people in the Imperial City Army, which was controlled by himself, were really loyal to him. He believes that there must be a majority of people who are willing to follow him. Now that he had reached this point, general Wu would have given up. "Listen, yes, today our general is going to rebel and help the eldest princess ascend to the throne!" "What? General Wu really wants to rebel! " "I have been with general Wu for many years, and I will follow him to the death!" "I am a member of Tianyuan kingdom. I am loyal to Tianyuan Kingdom, but I will never rebel!" ¡­¡­ When he heard general Wu''s words, the 100000 troops suddenly burst into flames, and the noise immediately rang out. Ye Hao and general Wu did not speak, quietly waiting for the choice of many soldiers. Unconsciously, more than half an hour has passed, and almost half of the soldiers have retreated hundreds of meters! General Wu''s face is very blue. He didn''t expect that half of the 100000 soldiers would be lost! "When I break the palace, I''ll see how the general will deal with you!" General Wu thought of it in his heart. But in his opinion, the remaining 50000 soldiers are more than enough to break the palace! "I''ll take orders to break the palace." At the command of general Wu, he took the lead and attacked the gate of the palace. "Defend the palace, kill And the guards in the palace, one by one, all yelled out to get out of the palace. "Shang Xiang, get rid of him!" Looking at my general in front of him, Ye Hao told sun Shangxiang. If you want to talk about the general Wu, the smell of the ten ranks of the Demon Lord has brought great encouragement to the rebels. Of course, general Wu also brought a full sense of oppression to the soldiers guarding the palace. "Yes, Lord!" Sun Shangxiang heard Ye Hao''s order and jumped down from the wall! Sun Shangxiang is holding a soft sword. The soft sword is attacking the general Wu with a cold light! "Yellow haired girl, dare to make trouble in front of our general!" General Wu looked at sun Shangxiang who was attacking him. Because of sun Shangxiang''s strength, he didn''t show it. Therefore, general Wu did not see sun Shangxiang in his eyes. General Wu''s sword swept directly towards sun Shangxiang. Bang! The soft sword in sun Shangxiang''s hand collided with general Wu''s broadsword, and immediately made a clear sound! Click Just after the sound of impact, the sound of metal breaking suddenly sounded. In the eyes of all the people, the weapons in general Wu''s hands broke in an instant. "This... This is not possible!" Looking at the weapon with only handle, general Wu stammered nervously! "What happened?" Everyone was stunned when they saw the scene. Chapter 905 General Wu can''t believe that sun Shangxiang can smash his weapon. What is his terrible cultivation. Sun Shangxiang smashed general Wu''s weapon, but his soft sword didn''t stop. He continued to attack general Wu''s neck. "No!" Seeing this, general Wu''s heart sank and he was about to flash by. But at this time, a powerful force oppressed him and made him unable to move: "you are... The powerful devil!" General Wu looked at sun Shangxiang in fear and exclaimed in surprise! But it wasn''t sun Shangxiang''s words that answered him, it was the cold sword in his throat! General Wu is unwilling to close his eyes. He''s defeated, but it''s his honor to die in the hands of the powerful devil emperor. "The general... Is dead!" "The general said that she was a powerful demon emperor. Should she be so terrible?" "The great general is the ten level strong one of the Demon Lord. It must be the strong one of the demon emperor who can kill him." "But in the kingdom of Tianyuan, how could there be such a young demon emperor?" Seeing the death of general Wu, many rebels finally did not dare to move and looked at sun Shangxiang in fear. "It turned out to be the powerful devil emperor. The palace has been preserved this time!" "The emperor''s son-in-law is so powerful that he has such powerful men." "I''m not dreaming. Did general Wu kill him?" "That''s great. As long as general Wu dies, I don''t know who dares to mess with the rebels." ¡­¡­ At the moment, the soldiers in charge of the city were excited. "The traitor is dead, do you still want to be stubborn?" Ye Hao glanced at the soldiers who were in the same place and didn''t know what to do. He said in a calm voice. In order to cooperate with Ye Hao, sun Shangxiang no longer hides his accomplishments, but reveals them all. "Hiss..." That strong power, let countless people take a breath of air conditioning. "What kind of cultivation is this? How can it be so powerful?" "No, it''s too powerful. I feel like I can''t breathe." "I feel my legs trembling all the time!" ¡­¡­ The rebels felt sun Shangxiang''s strength, and all of them looked at him with fear. When people hear Ye Hao''s words again, they can''t hold on one by one. After all, the strong devil is just the existence they look up to. They dare not offend the strong devil. If you let them know from the beginning, Ye Hao''s men can have the level of devil emperor. Even if they were killed, they would not dare to rebel! But it''s too late. Even if they regret it now, it doesn''t help. And those who retreated early in the morning were all smiling now. Because they know they made the right choice. If you want to know the consequences of the rebellion, you have to kill the nine nationalities. Poop! Poop! Poop! ¡­¡­ All the rebels present could not hold on any longer and knelt down one after another. "You know that rebellion is the crime of killing the nine nationalities!" Ye Hao''s eyes scan all the people kneeling on the ground. "My son-in-law, spare my life!" "The emperor''s son-in-law has nothing to do with my family. If you want to kill me, just kill me." "My son-in-law, I deserve to die, but I must hurt my family." ¡­¡­ At the moment, all the rebels kneeling on the ground, kneeling at Ye Hao''s feet, beg for mercy. But one by one, they knew that they would die. They were all pleading for their families. "If a man wants to die, it''s worth dying!" Ye Hao scanned the soldiers and said. "Your rebellion should have killed the nine nationalities. Now I''ll give you a chance to avoid the death of your family. You can have it." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone looks happy. "We''d like to, and my son-in-law would like to make it clear!" "We''d like to, and my son-in-law would like to make it clear!" "We''d like to, and my son-in-law would like to make it clear!" ¡­¡­ All the rebels, fearing that Ye Hao would go back on his word, began to shout one by one. You know what Ye Hao said is absolutely right. They rebelled. Even if they killed the nine ethnic groups, they had no way. But at the moment, Ye Hao is giving their family a way out. How can they not. "Now Tianyuan kingdom is at war with Duan Dynasty. Since you are going to die, go to the battlefield!" "As long as you are brave enough to kill the enemy, it''s also a way to wash away your sins, and I''ll let your family go!" Ye Hao looked at the nearly 50000 soldiers, although they had knelt down to surrender. But before, they chose to rebel with general Wu. Since you dare to rebel, you should think clearly about the consequences of the rebellion from the very beginning. It''s not to say that if they want to regret, they can treat everything as if it didn''t happen. There is no such good thing in the world. Rebellion is no joke! But general Wu has been killed, and he is too lazy to fight these people. And anyway, it''s also 50000 soldiers. Naturally, we can''t let them die in vain. Naturally, we should let them die properly and die with value. Therefore, in Ye Hao''s view, rather than killing these 50000 people, it''s better to let these bloody battlefield. "We died in the battle. Will you really let my family go?" "My son-in-law, you have to keep your word!" "Son in law, is that true?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the rebels are looking forward to Ye Hao at the moment. "This is natural. I can use the Golden Dragon order to guarantee it!" Hearing the public''s inquiry, Ye Hao took out the Golden Dragon order to guarantee. "Of course, if you, who dares to play tricks, you can imagine the consequences!" "I can''t wait!" People dare not even shout. I''m kidding. Ye Hao has a demon emperor under his hands. Killing them is like killing mole ants. How can they dare to mess around. After solving the 50000 rebels, Ye Hao turned his eyes to the eldest princess. But at the moment, the eldest princess looks at a loss! Can no longer find a trace of indifference from his face. The lazy look on the big princess''s face also disappeared. The eldest princess obviously didn''t expect that things would be like this. He united with general Wu to lead a hundred thousand troops. He thought it would be no problem to take the throne, but he was defused by Ye Hao. When general Wu was killed, all the 100000 soldiers and soldiers surrendered. With the loss of general Wu and the 100000 troops, the eldest princess suddenly felt that she had become a loner. The reason for all this is because of Ye Hao. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao, it wouldn''t be like this. The eldest princess could not help but wonder what identity Ye Hao was and why he had the power of the devil emperor. To tell you the truth, at the moment, the eldest princess can''t help but envy Zhao ling''er, because Zhao ling''er has Ye Hao''s help, which makes her become like this. "Shangxiang has ruined her cultivation!" Ye Hao took a look at the eldest princess and told sun Shangxiang. "What? No Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the eldest princess immediately looked at Zhao ling''er and said, "ling''er, I know it''s wrong. Please let him let me go. I won''t do it again." Chapter 906 In this ancient devil Kingdom, force was of vital importance to anyone. Even if the eldest princess is a princess, the force is more important. So hear, Ye Hao want to let Sun Shangxiang waste his cultivation, let her how can not panic! But before Zhao ling''er, she had already witnessed that the second princess''s cultivation was abolished. Especially when I saw the eldest princess just now, I wanted to revolt openly. So at the moment, Zhao ling''er has no pity for the eldest princess! The eldest princess desperately wanted to struggle, but in front of sun Shangxiang, who was cultivated by the devil emperor. It''s useless to let the eldest princess struggle. In the roar of the eldest princess, sun Shangxiang abandoned her cultivation according to Ye Hao''s order. "I''m going to kill you..." the eldest princess''s cultivation was abandoned, and now she roared like a madman. "Somebody Ye Hao spoke. "Yes Two bodyguards immediately forward, in the eyes of Ye Hao is with awe, but also with a little fear. In awe of Ye Hao''s subordinates, sun Shangxiang was such a powerful man, but also easily pacified the war. What he was afraid of was that Ye Hao didn''t even let go of the eldest princess. He was not afraid of her identity, so he abandoned her cultivation. But if it was them, what would be the end. "Send the eldest princess back to the bedroom hall, take strict care of her, and do not contact with outsiders!" Ye Hao gives orders directly. "Yes Two bodyguards heard Ye Hao''s order and immediately went to the eldest princess and arrested her. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao took one day to recruit the remaining 50000 members of the Imperial City Army. And the fifty thousand men of the rebellion were sent to the battlefield! As for whether the 50000 rebellious people will come to chaos, their families are in Ye Hao''s hands. How dare they come to chaos. Ye Hao didn''t kill them. He didn''t kill their family. But let them die in battle, for them, is a great favor. Of course, Ye Hao also gave them some advantages. Only those who can kill more than ten enemies can be exempted from death penalty! If you can kill more than 15 people, you will not only be exempted from the death penalty, but also be rewarded! Of course, it''s not easy for one person to kill ten enemies! But for them, it is no doubt that it does not give them a glimmer of hope and a glimmer of hard work. So these 50000 rebels, not only did not hate Ye Hao, but many people were grateful to Ye Hao! ¡­¡­ "No, Ye Hao!" In the early morning of the next day, Zhao ling''er hurried to the place where Ye Hao lived. At the same time, he cried anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at Zhao ling''er: "what happened, let you panic." "Come with me, the court is in a mess now. There are even many ministers who have to be dismissed!" Zhao ling''er said anxiously. "Dismissal?" Hearing Zhao ling''er''s words, Ye Hao showed a sneer on his face. He naturally understood what was going on. If you want to talk about the civil and military officials above the court, it is only a few officials from the neutral camp. The rest of the officials, but out of the princess''s people, is the second princess''s people. Now the eldest princess and the second princess are abandoned by themselves and imprisoned. How can they not be in a hurry. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao pulls Zhao ling''er and goes out. But Zhao ling''er because of anxious reason, at the moment unexpectedly ran a head sweat, also too late to wipe, immediately followed up. "Well? Don''t we go to the court? " Zhao ling''er followed Ye Hao for a long time. Looking at Ye Hao''s direction, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao. "Who said we were going to the court?" Ye Hao looked at Zhao ling''er and said with a smile. "What about the civil and military officials?" Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao puzzled. "They want to trouble us, so hang them out first, don''t worry!" Ye Hao didn''t wait for Zhao ling''er to speak again, so he directly pulled Zhao ling''er and went on. "Whatever you want, it''s my treat today!" Ye Hao directly took Zhao ling''er and left the palace. To tell you the truth, Ye Hao hasn''t visited the Tianyuan imperial city well. Ye Hao with Zhao ling''er, came to the bustling block, said to Zhao ling''er. At the beginning, Zhao ling''er was still worried about what happened in the court. But in a meal of delicious food, and the busy streets, soon put the things in the court hall, to forget. "Ye Hao, I want to eat that!" "Where can we have fun? Let''s go and have a look!" "It''s delicious. What kind of food is it? I haven''t seen it before!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao follows behind Zhao ling''er, and Zhao ling''er''s cheerful voice is constantly ringing in his ears. As a princess, Zhao ling''er has always been bound by the palace rules, and has been unable to release herself. Now I finally had the opportunity to completely expose my inner nature. Along the way, I showed countless laughter. Ye Hao looked at Zhao ling''er, happy at the moment, and his face couldn''t help showing a smile. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the ministers waiting anxiously on the court Hall of Tianyuan Kingdom have already become a pot of porridge! "What''s the matter? Why didn''t ye and the third princess come here?" "They don''t mean to avoid us, do they?" "Even if they hide from us, I won''t leave this court until I see them today!" "It''s too much to dare to imprison the eldest princess and the second princess." "If they don''t release the eldest princess and the second princess today, we will stop and see what they can do!" "Then you will be dismissed." At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall. A young man came in with two young girls. Seeing the visitors, the court was quiet for a short time. But then the ministers looked at Ye Hao and questioned. "The third son-in-law, what do you mean? Why do you imprison the eldest princess and the second princess?" "Yes, you''re just the emperor''s son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom. What right do you have to do that?" "I advise you to let the people go as soon as you know what they are, or you will have good fruit to eat when we play your majesty!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao listened to the noisy voices of the ministers and waved his hand. Seeing the crowd calm down, Ye Hao said: "I just heard that someone said that if I don''t enlarge the princess and the second princess, someone will be dismissed!" "That''s right. If you don''t let go of the eldest and second princesses, we will definitely start your Majesty''s farewell and return home!" Said a minister. "That''s what you all think?" Ye Hao''s eyes swept all the ministers. "That''s right. If we don''t enlarge the princess and the second princess, we will start your majesty to return home." "The eldest princess and the second princess are your Majesty''s daughters. They are the body of thousands of gold. Can you imprison them?" "Let the people go quickly." Chapter 907 Ye Hao scanned the hall, and hundreds of officials, most of whom were indignant at the moment, looked at himself. Of course, there are nearly half of the people, but standing in the same place without speaking, quietly looking at themselves. "Your Majesty? resign from office and return to one ''s native town? Is that a threat to me? " Ye Hao looked at the crowd and asked. "Well, if you have to understand it that way, you can''t!" A minister gave a cold hum, and his face showed a touch of satisfaction. In their view, as long as the emperor Tianyuan is carried out, Ye Hao will have to release people. They don''t believe that Ye Hao can afford to have so many ministers collectively dismiss. "Oh Ye Hao nodded: "you don''t have to tell me. Even if you want to return home, I won''t stop you. After tomorrow, you don''t need to step into this court." "What did you say?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, all ministers were stunned. "Do you understand me? I agree to your return home! " Ye Hao answered. "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. You are just a son-in-law. Can you agree with us when we go home?" "The son-in-law is not allowed to take part in the affairs of the court. You don''t know it." "And you agreed. What''s the use of your agreement?" ¡­¡­ Ministers, merciless face, looking at Ye Hao sneer. "Then look what this is Looking at the noisy ministers, one by one with sarcastic sneer on his face, he just looked at himself and talked. Ye Hao directly took out the Golden Dragon order! "I care about you... Jin... Jin Long Ling!" "How can it be? How can you have the Golden Dragon order in your hand?" "Isn''t the Golden Dragon order in your Majesty''s hands? When will your majesty give it to you? " Everyone is surprised to see the Golden Dragon in Ye Hao''s hand. "The Golden Dragon order is here. Don''t you kneel down soon!" Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to the confusion of the people, so he drank it suddenly. "We see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" "We see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" "We see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" ¡­¡­ Many ministers don''t understand why the Golden Dragon order is in Ye Hao''s hands. However, the role of the Golden Dragon order may not be clearer to them. Seeing the Golden Dragon order is like seeing emperor Tianyuan himself. Holding the Golden Dragon order, you can command all civil and military officials, surpass all officials, and hold the power of life and death in your hands! So Ye Hao has the Golden Dragon order at the moment, and Ye Hao controls their life and death. They have to kneel down and salute Ye Hao. "You will be able to enjoy your life in the future. You don''t have to come again." Ye Hao''s eyes scan, and the group of officials who threaten themselves with dismissal as soon as they open. "We..." those ministers who threatened Ye Hao, at the moment heard Ye Hao''s words, one by one wanted to retort. But when they see the Golden Dragon order in Ye Hao''s hand, they know that they are in front of Ye Hao and have no right to speak. If you have the Golden Dragon order, you can cut it first and then play it later. If you make Ye Hao anxious, Ye Hao will kill them, and they will have no temper. But what they don''t understand is that the Golden Dragon order has never been given to others since emperor Tianyuan ascended the throne. Why did the emperor of Tianyuan not give the Golden Dragon order to any princess, but give the Golden Dragon order to Ye Hao. This problem deserves their deep thinking. "Your Majesty is wise and powerful. Why did you give the Golden Dragon order to you?" "Yes, even if you have the Golden Dragon order, how can you do something wrong to imprisoned two princesses?" "You''d better let the two princesses go!" Although Ye Hao saw holding the Golden Dragon order, the ministers continued to say. After all, they all chose the camp of the eldest princess and the second princess. They have been with the eldest princess or the second princess for a long time! So now that the eldest princess and the second princess are imprisoned, they naturally have to find a way to release them. "We have already returned home, so we have no right to speak!" Ye Hao scanned the crowd and said in a deep voice. "You..." All the ministers who clamored to return home were angry and unbelievable at the moment. They don''t want to believe that Ye Hao really doesn''t care about their returning home. If you want to know that there are at least 100 ministers here. These are all important ministers of Tianyuan kingdom. If they all go home, Tianyuan kingdom will not be in chaos. You know, on weekdays, their opinions diverged from those of emperor Tianyuan. If so many of them want to protest the dismissal, Emperor Tianyuan will have to compromise. But it''s nice to be here. I don''t know how to compromise. On the contrary, I can''t wait for them to return home. You know, it''s not their intention to return home. Their original intention is to threaten Ye Hao by collectively returning home, so as to achieve their goal of letting Ye Hao release the eldest princess and the second princess. But now, not only did they not threaten Ye Hao''s success, they did not play with each other. Now they can''t even if they don''t want to go home. "Sooner or later, Tianyuan kingdom will be destroyed in your hands. It depends on how you explain to your majesty." One of the ministers was so angry that he could not help roaring. "In my hands?" Ye Hao took a look at the ministers with a sneer in his eyes: "I''ll make you convinced!" "You people only know how to make noise in court. Do you know why I imprisoned them?" Ye Hao looked at the crowd and asked. When the ministers heard Ye Hao''s words, they looked at Ye Hao curiously, wondering why. They want to know whether Ye Hao imprisoned the two princesses for a reason or for nothing. This is directly related to how they report to Emperor Tianyuan to save the eldest princess and the second princess, and whether Ye Hao can be punished at the same time, which will be the key. "Come on, tell you what happened yesterday!" Ye Hao''s voice fell, and a bodyguard came in. Not only a bodyguard but also some corpses were carried up. "What''s going on?" Looking at Ye Hao carrying in so many corpses, one by one in the heart more puzzled. "Wait a minute, that''s general Wu of the Imperial City Army!" Suddenly someone pointed to one of the bodies and exclaimed. Hearing this cry, all the ministers turned their eyes to the body of general Wu. Everyone''s face was shocked, because general Wu''s strength is not bad, they have heard about it. The fact that the body of general Wu is here proves that Ye Hao has the means to kill general Wu. "You are so bold that you dare to kill the general in power. What''s the crime?" Wu general is the person of the eldest princess. At this moment, a person of the eldest princess, seeing the body of Wu general, can''t help but shout angrily. Chapter 908 "The rebel Wu Qigui, the royal highness of the great princess, led the one hundred thousand Imperial Regiment, attempting to rebel, now being killed!" "These black people are all two princesses. They are trying to attack the three princesses, and now they have been killed!" Under the sign of Ye Hao, the bodyguard ignored the minister''s words and said. Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the whole hall was quiet for a moment. In particular, the eldest princess and the second princess looked at each other one by one, and their faces became very ugly. You know, if it''s true as the bodyguard said, the eldest princess and the second princess will be light if they are imprisoned. After all, it was treason, and Ye Hao had the Golden Dragon order. Even if he killed the eldest princess and the second princess, they couldn''t say anything more! "My Lord, if you speak for Wu Qigui like this, you will not be with Wu Qigui." Ye Hao looked at the angry minister. The minister''s face suddenly changed. After all, Wu Qigui was killed because of the rebellion. If he said that he was with Wu Qigui, he would be charged with rebellion, and his ten heads would not be enough. "I... Didn''t mean that!" The minister''s face, quickly denied. "Not the best!" Ye Hao nodded: "San Chao!" With that, Ye Hao will leave with Zhao ling''er and sun Shangxiang. Civil and military officials looking at Ye Hao with two girls back, one by one look at each other, but no one, dare to speak again. After all, Ye Hao is holding the Golden Dragon order. How dare they touch Ye Hao''s brow. And more ministers, it is the face has become ugly! Because they have already made it clear that they want to dismiss their official posts. They originally wanted to threaten Ye Hao. But who would have thought that Ye Hao agreed to their dismissal, and did not stop them! This makes them threaten Ye Hao and lose his official position. It''s really hard to say! "Ye Hao, do you really agree to their dismissal?" After leaving the court hall, Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao curiously. "They are all from the eldest princess and the second princess. Even if they don''t quit, I can''t use them. Why don''t I agree if they take the initiative to quit?" Hearing Zhao ling''er''s inquiry, Ye Hao replied directly. After all, how can he get used to a group of people who want to threaten him. He didn''t kill these ministers, that''s because the kingdom of Tianyuan is going through war at the moment! If these ministers are killed, there will be unnecessary panic. So instead of doing so, it''s better to follow the wishes of these ministers and dismiss them. In this way, he will still have a lot of trouble. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er nodded thoughtfully! "Then what are we going to do now?" Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao curiously. "Go to the battlefield!" Ye Hao thought for a moment and replied. In any case, Emperor Tianyuan''s personal expedition was also full of danger, and he was not at ease. In the past, the death of emperor Tianyuan had nothing to do with him. But Tianyuan emperor can give up the throne to himself, let him very grateful to Tianyuan emperor. Therefore, even in order to repay his kindness, he also wanted to protect the life and death of emperor Tianyuan. "Really?" Zhao ling''er has been eating and drinking badly these days! I have been thinking about Emperor Tianyuan and worried about the current situation of emperor Tianyuan. Hear Ye Hao say so at the moment, in the heart immediately a joy! "You stay in the palace, I''ll take sun Shangxiang to the palace!" Ye Hao took a look, happy Zhao ling''er said. "Why?" As soon as Zhao ling''er hears Ye Hao''s meaning, he is in a hurry: "why don''t you take me?" "The battlefield is full of crises. I have no energy to take care of you!" Ye Hao tells the truth. After all, it''s a battlefield, the enemy is still broken Dynasty, and its strength is no less than Tianyuan kingdom. If you take Zhao ling''er with you, you will be in a lot of trouble! "And there can''t be nobody in the palace, so you have to stay here." Ye Hao continues to say to Zhao ling''er! Hear Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er''s mood, although some bad, but there is no way, had to nod to agree. Zhao ling''er did not forget to look at Ye Hao and said, "you must pay attention to safety and protect my father''s comfort at the same time." "I will do my best!" Ye Hao tone firm, to Zhao ling''er guarantee way. "Shangxiang, let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Longqi division is one of the three divisions of Tianyuan kingdom! The remaining three divisions of Tianyuan kingdom are Longqi division, Wunan division and Qiucheng division! At the moment, a group of people are at the bottom of the city and the master''s mansion of the Dragon flag division. A middle-aged man is sitting at the top! "How''s it going? What''s the situation on the battlefield? " The middle-aged man sitting at the top suddenly glanced down and asked. "It seems that the situation of Tianyuan kingdom is not very optimistic to report back to the headmaster!" One man answered. Hearing this man''s words, the middle-aged man nodded: "wunansi and qiuchengsi have action!" "No!" One person left behind to answer quickly. "Sir, your majesty has ordered us to send troops to join us many times. Don''t we really send troops?" A person hesitated a moment, still stand out to ask a way. "Look at the other two companies. They won''t move. We won''t move!" The chief answered. "But we don''t care about your Majesty''s orders? What should we do if your majesty blames us at that time? " The man inquired anxiously. "Ha ha, your majesty is blaming me. My Lord, you are the strong one of the devil emperor, but under the emperor Tianyuan, there is no devil emperor available!" "That''s right. Emperor Tianyuan is going to be unable to protect himself. How can he blame the Lord?" "Moreover, Duan Dynasty has a huge influence, so it''s just an act of seeking death for us to send troops to fight against it." "The chief is completely for our Longqi company''s consideration..." ¡­¡­ All the people below spoke one after another. Hearing what they said, the master nodded: "you are right. Tianyuan kingdom is exhausted. It''s time for us to think about our future life!" "There are many evil emperors in the Duan Dynasty. If the other two divisions don''t move, our dragon flag Division will send troops to go, and the end will be very tragic." As the leader of the Dragon flag division, the leader of the Dragon flag division naturally considers more things than ordinary people. He had already analyzed that even if the kingdom of Tianyuan had the strength of the whole country, it would be impossible to defeat Duan Dynasty. In his opinion, it was the act of seeking death, which would only speed up the destruction of Tianyuan kingdom. Most importantly, the royal family of Tianyuan declined. There is not even a demon emperor, and they can''t command the three divisions. After all, the leaders of the three divisions are all the accomplishments of the demon emperor. Besides, the other two companies didn''t move, and he didn''t want to be an outsider. So the three masters of Tianyuan kingdom are looking at each other at the moment, looking at each other''s actions, and then deciding whether they have actions. Chapter 909 "Tell the Lord, your majesty..." at this moment, a bodyguard ran in and said! Long Si Lord impatiently waved: "urge, don''t worry about him!" The dragon master thought that, as before, it was the emperor Tianyuan who sent him the order to send troops. You know, in the last few days, he has received more than a dozen imperial edicts urging him. "This time it''s not an edict, it''s a box!" The guard said quickly. "The box? What box? " The master of the Dragon division looks at the bodyguard in a puzzled way. And all of you here are curious at the moment. "Take up the box. Our chief wants to see what your majesty is doing!" Long Si Lord opens to order a way. Everyone can tell that the master of the Dragon division paid no respect to the emperor Tianyuan, although he was still called his majesty. "Yes Hear the words of long Si Lord, bodyguard a wave hand, immediately a delicate wooden box, was sent up! "Open up!" Long Si Lord opens to order a way. "Wait a minute, chief. There''s another letter here!" The guard didn''t open the box. Instead, he took a letter and handed it to the dragon master. Master long took a look at the contents of the letter and asked him to open the wooden box in front of him. "Open the door and the box!" The dragon master didn''t bother to pay attention to Emperor Tianyuan''s words. After all, the sky is far away from the emperor. Who can control him. The bodyguard didn''t say much when he heard the order from the dragon master. He immediately opened the wooden box. Who knows, after opening the box, a head lies in the box. The guard was so frightened that his hands trembled and he almost dropped the box. Fortunately, he had seen a lot. He soon recovered and looked at the Dragon Master carefully. As expected, the Dragon Master was angry at the moment. "What''s the meaning of threatening our chief?" The Dragon Master''s voice was low, looking at the head in the wooden box in front of him. "It''s too much. It''s too much." "This is the threat of chiguoguo." "Sir, we will ignore him and see what he can do!" "He even gave the head back. He thought we were afraid of giving the head back!" ¡­¡­ The rest of them looked at the heads in the wooden box, and they were all angry. "Wait a minute, there seems to be a letter in it!" One suddenly pointed to the bloody envelope in the wooden box. Hearing this person''s words, instantly attracted everyone''s eyes, all eyes cast on the letter in the wooden box. "Open it for me!" See this letter, long Si Lord opens to order a way. "This..." the bodyguard quickly opened the letter, looked at the contents of the letter, and suddenly changed his face, with a look of horror. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of the bodyguard, the head of the Dragon division was dissatisfied and directly avoided the envelope. As a result, his expression was the same as that of the bodyguard. After reading the letter, the dragon master looked at the head in the wooden box. After observing it carefully for a moment, he was shocked: "it''s really him!" "What the hell is going on?" Looking at the change of the dragon master, people are more curious about what happened. "You see!" The Dragon Master handed the letter to the people. After everyone saw it, their faces were very wonderful. "Is it really him?" People''s tone, with a trace of doubt, some can''t believe it. The master of the Dragon division nodded his head. He was the strong devil of the dynasty. The master of the Dragon division sent someone to investigate. There was this man! "Hiss..." hearing the words of long Si Zhu, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning! "But the royal family of Tianyuan Kingdom has no magic emperor. How can they kill the strong one of magic emperor?" This is the question of all at the moment. "Is it hard for your majesty to hide his strength all the time? In the kingdom of Tianyuan, there are also powerful demons? " At the moment, everyone can''t help thinking about it. Because the head of the powerful devil emperor has brought them enough shock. In fact, they are not the only ones who are shocked. The situation of the other two departments at the moment is not much better than that of them. Because they also received Tianyuan''s gift. "Order the three armed forces to pull out immediately!" Before everyone could speak, the dragon master took a look at the head in the box and said. By looking at the head of the box, although he could not judge how the man died! But the head was sent by Emperor Tianyuan. It must have something to do with emperor Tianyuan. What''s more, Emperor Tianyuan sent this head. The meaning of threat is very clear. That is to tell him that the royal family of Tianyuan is not completely desolate, and the strong devil can still be killed. If he doesn''t send any more troops, it may be his end. The master of dragon division didn''t dare to gamble and couldn''t afford to gamble, so he had to send troops. "Yes When they heard the order from the dragon master, they went down to work one after another. ¡­¡­ "Report back to the headmaster, the people of those two departments have also set out!" The Dragon division Lord hears the words of the bodyguard, the facial expression is not from a shock, but confirmed own idea more. That is, Emperor Tianyuan still had strong people in his hands, but they didn''t expose them all the time. And those two divisions can send troops at the same time as themselves. In his opinion, those two companies must have met the same thing as themselves. In other words, the two divisions also received the head of the devil emperor. Three division add up, that can be three evil emperor''s head! At the thought of the heads of the three magic emperors, it proves that the emperor Tianyuan has killed the three powerful magic emperors of Duanwang Dynasty, not to mention the heart of the Dragon chief, how shocked he is. At the moment, there was some tension in the master''s heart. He didn''t know how to explain it to Emperor Tianyuan. After all, Emperor Tianyuan had already asked them to set out, but they had to wait a few days before they set out. So in the heart of the dragon master, he is ready to accept punishment. Of course, it''s not only the one who is nervous, but also the other two. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going? Has the head of the three divisions set out? " On the March. Because he did not join the three divisions, the emperor had no choice but to slow down his march. Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s inquiry, a bodyguard immediately ran over and replied, "tell your majesty that the soldiers and horses of the three divisions, under the leadership of the three division heads, have come as fast as we can." "Unexpectedly, his method really works!" Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Emperor Tianyuan nodded with satisfaction. In the words of emperor Tianyuan, he is naturally Ye Hao. It was in Ye Hao''s secret letter to Huang Zhong that he cut off the heads of the three evil emperors and sent them to the master of the three divisions. Emperor Tianyuan couldn''t help admiring him. From the beginning, Ye Hao could see that the leader of the three divisions would be so bold, dare not listen to his own orders, dare not lead his army to join him. Chapter 910 "It seems that the chief of the three departments is the end of it!" Emperor Tianyuan''s voice became a little low. It can be imagined that if the heads of the three evil emperors were not given to the three heads respectively this time, the three heads would not have sent troops at all. In addition to the power controlled by itself, the strongest power of Tianyuan kingdom is controlled by the leader of the three divisions. If the people of the third division do not join with themselves, they will become a lone army. It is estimated that the men and horses led by him are not enough to break the teeth of the king. Although the three divisions are now sending troops to join themselves, the emperor of Tianyuan knows that it has nothing to do with the loyalty of the chief of the three divisions. It''s just that the head of the third division saw the devil''s head and was afraid of his own means. Therefore, in his view, the chief of the three departments can not stay, otherwise, he may betray himself at any time. "Slow down and wait for the confluence with the army of the three divisions, and then meet the enemies of Duan Dynasty." Now that the men and horses of the third division had moved, Emperor Tianyuan''s heart was relaxed. After all, with the people of the third division fighting against Duan Dynasty, it can still have the power of a war. Although with the power of Tianyuan Kingdom, it is difficult to defeat Duan Dynasty. However, the kingdom of Tianyuan went all out to catch the dead. He believed that it would not be easy to break the dynasty. ¡­¡­ And at the moment, the direction of the dynasty is broken, and the cauldron has been fried above the court! "Damn, why haven''t the three magic emperors come back yet." Duantianya claps the Dragon chair angrily. The emperor''s power and all the ministers are almost out of breath. "There''s news from the three magic emperors!" Duantianya asked with a frown. If you want to talk about the three evil emperors, it is also a great power for duantianya. He can''t afford to lose anything. "Your Majesty, three Lord demons, nothing will happen A minister, worried. "It''s impossible. The three devil emperors are strong in cultivation. How can something happen?" "That''s right. In Tianyuan Kingdom, where can we get the strong one to deal with the three devil emperors?" "Who don''t know, the royal family of Tianyuan kingdom is lonely, and can''t take out the strong one of magic emperor." As soon as the minister''s words came to an end, there was a lot of opposition. "Report to your majesty, it''s not a good thing!" At this time, a detective anxiously ran into the hall. "Say, what''s the matter?" See spy flustered appearance, break the end of the world to sink a voice to ask a way. "Longqisi, wunansi and qiuchengsi in Tianyuan Kingdom The whole army is going out to our country''s border! " The detective gasped. "What? Aren''t the three divisions in the kingdom of Tianyuan always standing still? " "Why did the three divisions suddenly send out the whole army?" "The strength of the three divisions should not be underestimated. There are five or six million troops." "It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is the leader of the three divisions. Everyone''s strength is the cultivation of the devil emperor!" "If these three divisions move, it is bound to bring us some troubles when we break the Imperial Army!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the spy''s words, the whole court hall was suddenly noisy. "That''s enough. It''s too much noise in the court Duantianya was not in a good mood. Now he heard the news that the third division of Tianyuan Kingdom sent troops, and he was even more angry. So looking at the noisy crowd, I couldn''t help shouting. And when they heard the angry shouts from the end of the world, they immediately quieted down. "I have thousands of soldiers in the end of the world. Even if the whole army of Tianyuan Kingdom goes out, what can I do?" Duantianya''s tone is full of overbearing and self-confidence. Although he was upset to hear the news that the whole army of Tianyuan kingdom was dispatched, he didn''t need to pay attention to the kingdom of Tianyuan. "Give me an order, the army will go out and attack Tianyuan Kingdom directly." Duantianya doesn''t want to wait any longer. He wanted to defeat the army of Tianyuan kingdom before it assembled. With the order of duantianya, the ten million troops of Duan Dynasty were all set out. Like a tsunami, it swept towards the kingdom of Tianyuan. Under the strong siege of this 10 million army, many cities in the kingdom of Tianyuan wanted to resist, but they were powerless. After all, Duan Dynasty is also ruthless this time, let the demon emperor sit down directly! No matter which city of Tianyuan kingdom is attacked, the powerful devil will be the first to directly suppress the strong of Tianyuan kingdom. Then the army of Duan dynasty would rush into the city and begin to kill and plunder! As long as you cut off the place where the imperial army passed, there will be a river of blood, and the elderly, women and children will be killed directly. And the young people are strong, and they are directly arrested as slaves. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, the end of the world is too deceiving!" The emperor of Tianyuan was tired at the moment. His eyes were red and full of anger. He has received hundreds of urgent documents since yesterday. There is no good news in these official documents. It is roughly estimated that dozens of cities in Tianyuan Kingdom have been broken. Moreover, all the cities that had been broken had no good end, and they were almost washed away with blood. We should know that the number of people slaughtered in dozens of cities, large and small, has reached more than ten million. This made emperor Tianyuan''s heart bleed continuously. After all, these are his people anyway. At this moment, his people were treated like this by Duan Dynasty. How could he not be angry. "Invite Lord Huang Zhong to me!" Emperor Tianyuan thought for a moment and told the bodyguard around him. After a while, Huang Zhong came in and said, "I''ve seen your majesty. What can I do for you?" "Mr. Huang Zhong, please sit down When Emperor Tianyuan finished speaking to Huang Zhong, a bodyguard moved his disciples. "Thank you, your majesty." Huang Zhong was not polite and sat directly on the chair. "Lord Huang Zhong, I have one thing to ask you!" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Huang Zhong with an embarrassed look on his face. "Your Majesty, please say that the Lord''s order to me is to hear your Majesty''s command and protect your Majesty''s safety." Huang Zhong heard emperor Tianyuan''s words and said directly. "Lord Huang Zhong, just look at these official documents and letters!" Emperor Tianyuan gave all the official documents and letters on the seat to Huang Zhong. Looking at the official documents brought by Emperor Tianyuan, Huang Zhong took a look at emperor Tianyuan, and then began to check the official documents in his hand. Even Huang Zhong, who was not from the kingdom of Tianyuan, frowned when he saw the contents of the official document. "That''s disgusting When Huang Zhong saw the people of Duan Dynasty, even the old and weak women and children, his heart was suddenly angry. "My Lord, you can see that this dynasty is deceiving people too much!" Emperor Tianyuan said angrily: "so I want you to do me a favor!" "What''s up, please?" Huang Zhong looked at emperor Tianyuan and did not refuse. Chapter 911 "I want you to help me kill all the demons and the powerful ones of Duan Dynasty, so as to stop the attack of Duan Dynasty." Emperor Tianyuan expressed his intention. "This..." Huang Zhong''s face was embarrassed when he heard emperor Tianyuan''s words. "What? Can''t I? " Emperor Tianyuan looked at Huang Zhong with worried face, for fear that Huang Zhong would refuse. After all, Huang Zhong is Ye Hao''s man, and he is also the top ten of the devil emperor. He can only discuss with Huang Zhong slowly. If Huang Zhongzhen refuses, he has no choice. After all, if it wasn''t for Huang Zhong, he might have died before. "It''s not impossible, but the Lord''s order to me is to protect your majesty. If I go to kill the strong of the dynasty, I''m worried about your majesty..." Huang Zhong said here with a tone of voice. Emperor Tianyuan immediately realized that Huang Zhong was worried about himself. Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll be fine." "Then I will come back as soon as possible. Your Majesty must pay attention to safety." Seeing emperor Tianyuan''s pleading eyes, Huang Zhong had to agree. ¡­¡­ "You don''t want to fight. Under the eyes of the demon emperor, it''s useless for you to fight again!" In front of Tianluo city in Tianyuan Kingdom, a powerful demon emperor led millions of troops behind him to encircle Tianluo city. "Ah... What to do? There are so many enemy troops!" "The key is that they still have the devil emperor. We can''t resist at all." "God, can''t we be merciful and let us live?" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the sky of Tianluo city is shrouded in the breath of panic. "The soldiers of Tianyuan kingdom are dead anyway. Fight with them." "Yes, both sides are dead. Fight with them." "Even if they die, they can''t stand and let them kill in vain!" At this time, a group of soldiers of Tianluo city immediately attacked the troops of Duan Dynasty. "Hum, I want to die!" Looking at the soldiers coming, they should be regarded as the strong ones in Tianluo city. A lot of accomplishments have reached the level of the devil and the devil emperor. However, the powerful demon emperor of Duan dynasty did not put these people down. He saw his body move. In a short time, the soldiers of Tianyuan kingdom had fallen into a pool of blood. This is the gap. As a demon emperor, you can control a little spiritual power. So in front of him, under the devil emperor are mole ants. Unless the devil emperor is strong, he is not his opponent. "Roar! Roar! Roar The army of Duan Dynasty immediately roared with excitement! And the people and soldiers of Tianluo City, seeing this scene, are even more pale. "Soldiers, you know the rules, except for those who can be slaves, all of them will be killed by me..." the devil emperor heard the excited cry behind him and said. But the devil''s words had not finished, but the voice suddenly stopped! Everyone, can''t help but cast their eyes on the devil, but then they became unbelievable. Because they all saw that an arrow appeared on the forehead of the devil emperor. Poop! Immediately, the devil''s body fell to the ground! Everyone, seeing this puzzling scene, didn''t understand what happened when they fell to the ground. This can be the Book Magic emperor strong, that terrible strength, but they see in the eye. But now they were killed with one arrow. How could they not be shocked. "If you dare to offend the kingdom of Tianyuan, you should go to the funeral!" At this time, as if the horizon, spread a voice. "Whew, whew, whew" At this time, suddenly a burst of empty sound sounded. Then a series of arrows, the sound of breaking the air sounded, shooting at the camp of Duan Dynasty. The power of the arrow is so powerful that it can''t be avoided by the soldiers. Blink of an eye, the people of Duan Dynasty are killed and injured a lot. If you look carefully, you will find that the soldiers who died in Duan Dynasty are all excellent, and they all reach the level of devil emperor. So the soldiers of Duan Dynasty, some of them with a little stronger strength, began to panic in their hearts. "It''s not good. Withdraw quickly!" "There is a strong ambush here. Withdraw quickly!" "If we don''t withdraw, it will be too late. Run away quickly!" ¡­¡­ In the army of Duan Dynasty, I don''t know who opened the mouth. Suddenly, millions of troops began to panic, and countless people began to retreat. This is supposed to be a good chance to take advantage of the victory, but no one in Tianluo city can go after it. "We are saved!" After a long time, the people of Tianluo city saw that the army of Duan Dynasty had withdrawn, and they obviously reacted one by one. When Huang Zhong saw that the problem of Tianluo city was solved, he could not help but move towards the next city. His purpose was very clear, that is to kill the powerful devil emperor. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, the fish has taken the bait!" Duantianya sees the report in his hand and says that Tianluo city is not angry, but laughs. ¡­¡­ "Strange? It seems that all of a sudden, the powerful devil of Duan Kingdom has disappeared. " "Where are the devil and the strong going?" "It shouldn''t be. It''s just like the powerful devil disappeared out of thin air!" Huang Zhong searched for it for a long time, but he only found the army of Duan Kingdom, but he didn''t find the powerful devil emperor of Duan kingdom. And he can''t scare the snake, he can only be patient, slow to find. "Kill At this time, a cry to kill the living ring, Huang Zhong suddenly found himself trapped in a circle. "A group of rubbish, still want to stop me!" Although there are too many people around him, Huang Zhong doesn''t pay attention to them. Because he firmly believes in his own strength, these people can''t do harm to his own. Huang Zhong''s hand fell, and with a wave, countless people died under his own hands. However, Huang Zhong was distressed that these people seemed not afraid of death and could not be killed. "Can''t you kill me? I have two million soldiers here. You can kill them. Let''s see if two million people die first. It''s better for you to die first. " Just as Huang Zhong was fighting, a voice came to Huang Zhong''s ears. Hearing this voice, Huang Zhong frowned, because it was obvious that there were so many people here. He could not get away for a while. "By the way, I forgot to tell you, aren''t you looking for the demon emperor of my broken kingdom? In fact, my lord devil of Duan Kingdom has gone to see you emperor Tianyuan! " After a long time, the voice seemed to think of something and said again. "What did you say?" Hearing this voice, Huang Zhong''s face changed. He finally knew why he couldn''t find the strong demon emperor of Duan kingdom. "No, your majesty is in danger!" Huang Zhong was so anxious. "Ha ha, you''re not worried. Maybe you, Emperor Tianyuan, are facing the powerful devil emperor in my broken kingdom." The voice said with a proud smile. Chapter 912 "Oh, no!" Huang Zhong was very anxious. Hearing that voice, I don''t know. It''s the trap of ending the dynasty. Duan Dynasty had been ready for a long time and knew that he would come to hunt down their demon emperor. Therefore, the dynastic division did nothing but seduce him with the demon emperor. But when he killed the first demon emperor, the rest of the demon emperors of Duan Dynasty began to set out to look for the emperor Tianyuan. And he fell into the two million army. Although he is the top ten of mordi, it is impossible to kill two million troops. Huang Zhong was very sorry and worried about Emperor Tianyuan''s comfort! After all, if the emperor Tianyuan had an accident, he would not be able to explain it to Ye Hao. But he has made many efforts to break through the siege army. But there were too many people, so he couldn''t break through. "Ha ha, no matter how strong you are, today you will be in trouble." Seeing Huang Zhong''s intention, the voice couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ "Emperor Tianyuan, we have come to see you on the order of our Lord, but we are not ready to meet you yet!" A sound, directly in the sky over the army of Tianyuan kingdom! "Who dares to shout here?" Hearing the sound, Zhang NianWei immediately looked for the source of the sound and gave a loud drink. "Hahaha, there is no one in Tianyuan kingdom. The emperor''s personal bodyguard is the most powerful one. It''s only the ten level cultivation of the devil." "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous." After seeing Zhang NianWei appear, five figures come out, looking at Zhang NianWei sneer. Zhang NianWei saw the sudden appearance of four people, with a strong breath, told him that he was definitely not the opponent of these people. And to hear these people ridicule his accomplishments made him feel a little ashamed. But Zhang NianWei knows that these people are probably the strong ones of Duan Dynasty, so he must not lose in momentum. And the worst, there is Huang Zhong, the strong man, so he doesn''t need to be afraid. "Ha ha, it turned out that Duan Dynasty sent him to seek death again." Zhang NianWei looked directly at the four, with a sneer in his tone! "What do you mean?" Being treated like this by a little devil made the four devil emperors very upset. One devil emperor looked at Zhang NianWei coldly. "Didn''t you send three magic emperors before? Don''t you know that they are dead?" Zhang NianWei is not afraid of the four magic emperors, pretending to be surprised. "What? They are all dead! " After hearing Zhang NianWei''s words, the four magic emperors looked at each other with a look of shock. Although before they came, they all guessed that the three evil emperors who had come before were very lucky. But now when they hear Zhang NianWei say it, they are still shocked. "So if you don''t want to die, leave as soon as possible. The strong man of the province will kill you all." Zhang NianWei said, trying to scare the group away. "Ha ha ha, what a funny joke." "And killed us all." "I guess you don''t know. Your strong man is not here." "It is estimated that your strong men are under the siege of millions of armies at the moment." ¡­¡­ As soon as Zhang NianWei''s voice fell, the four demons began to sound sarcastic. "What are you talking about?" Zhang NianWei was flustered when he heard the words of the four magic emperors. "Hard or not, Lord Huang is really not here!" Zhang NianWei thought of a terrible possibility. If Huang Zhong is there, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the four evil emperors. But if Huang Zhong is not here, it will be dangerous today. "You guys watch here, I''ll go to Emperor Tianyuan!" One of the four devil emperors said suddenly. "No, stop him and protect your majesty!" Seeing the body of the demon emperor moving, Zhang NianWei immediately cried out. As Zhang NianWei''s voice fell, a group of soldiers immediately attacked the demon emperor in an attempt to intercept him. "A group of rubbish, still want to stop me?" The demon emperor, looking at his soldiers, could not help but disdain a wave. All of a sudden, powerful power gushed directly from his hands. A group of bodyguards had no power to fight back, so they flew out and fell on the ground. They could not die any more. "This..." seeing this scene, Zhang NianWei looks defeated. "Those who stand in my way will die!" The devil emperor''s tone was very overbearing, and then he sent out the breath of the devil emperor''s fourth level. I saw the breath of the devil emperor, and those bodyguards who wanted to stop the devil emperor did not dare to stop him. Of course, there are many people who are loyal to the emperor Tianyuan, but as long as they rush up, they will be killed instantly by the devil emperor. "Stop him. Don''t let him hurt your majesty." Zhang NianWei was in a hurry. "Dog, you talk too much!" Hearing Zhang NianWei''s continuous shouting, one of the remaining three magic emperors waved his hand directly. Instant powerful force bombards Zhang NianWei. And Zhang NianWei immediately used his power to stop him, but his ten level power of the demon emperor was very weak in front of the strong devil emperor. So Zhang NianWei''s defense was defeated in an instant! Zhang NianWei, the whole person, was also shot out, Zhang NianWei smashed out. "Your Majesty, it will be useless!" Zhang NianWei fell on the ground, struggling desperately, but he couldn''t stand up at all. "Everyone, if you are idle and bored, why don''t we kill the waste of Tianyuan kingdom to see who killed the most." A demon emperor looked at the million troops of Tianyuan Kingdom and suddenly said. "That''s a good idea. It''s a blessing for these ants to die in our hands." "Well, let''s see who can kill more!" The remaining two demons agreed immediately. The three evil emperors immediately fought in three directions. Many soldiers, under the attack of these three powerful demons, had no fighting power at all! The three evil emperors will take several or even dozens of lives in one attack. In the blink of an eye, thousands of soldiers died in the hands of the three magic emperors. "Damn... No..." when Zhang NianWei saw the soldiers of Tianyuan kingdom were killed like mole ants, he immediately roared. However, the three evil emperors in the army of Tianyuan Kingdom, just like no one, wantonly fought against the soldiers of Tianyuan kingdom. "Fight with them, brothers!" The officers and men of Tianyuan kingdom were also killed and turned red. They attacked the demon emperor one after another. But their attack was so weak that they could not do any harm to the devil. "Your Majesty Tianyuan, have a good look at how your soldiers were slaughtered." This is the devil emperor who also found the emperor Tianyuan. Now he grasped the emperor Tianyuan and joked. "No... cough..." when Tian Yuan saw this scene, his eyes suddenly turned red and roared, then he coughed violently. Chapter 913 "Ha ha, it''s boring to kill these rubbish!" "Yes, there''s no fighting power at all." "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve killed two or three thousand people. How many people have you killed?" "Well, I have to kill at least two thousand people!" ¡­¡­ While fighting, the three evil emperors were still talking. He didn''t pay attention to the million soldiers, as if he regarded them as animals that could be killed at will. Emperor Tianyuan had a faint look on his face and a look of regret in his heart. As long as he knew, he would not send Huang Zhong to hunt the powerful devil emperor. Who knows, in the end, instead of ending the end of the world, let oneself into such a crisis. The emperor of Tianyuan was as pale as ashes when he saw this sight! Because if we go like this, our million army will be abandoned. "Stop it!" Just at this time, there was a young man''s soft cry. Hearing this voice, a touch of hope appeared on emperor Tianyuan''s face. "Who?" Seize the magic emperor of emperor Tianyuan and turn to see the man. Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang came towards him. "Let the man go and leave you dead!" Looking at the weak face of emperor Tianyuan, Ye Hao''s face became a little gloomy. Ye Hao could not help but secretly congratulated himself that he had come in time, otherwise the emperor of Tianyuan would be more or less unlucky. "Ha ha ha, where is the arrogant child? What kind of thing are you? You still have my whole body!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, the devil emperor does not leave a face of ridicule. "Shangxiang, do it!" Hearing the mockery of the devil emperor, Ye Hao was not angry and didn''t want to talk to him. He ordered sun Shangxiang directly. "Yes Sun Shangxiang nodded, then moved and attacked the enchanted emperor. "Girl doll, it''s a pity that she is going to die." Looking at sun Shangxiang, the devil could not help shaking his head. The magic emperor clapped his hand and swept away sun Shangxiang. The demon emperor looked down on sun Shangxiang and didn''t pay any attention to him. "I''m looking for death!" Seeing the devil''s action, Ye Hao shook his head. If the demon emperor goes all out, he may not be able to block sun Shangxiang''s moves. If the devil emperor takes the Tianyuan emperor as a threat, sun Shangxiang is bound to be tied up and can''t do anything about him. But he despised sun Shangxiang so much that he had only one end, that is, he would die. Seeing the hand of the devil emperor, sun Shangxiang drew a sneer at the corner of his mouth. All of a sudden, the cold light in my hand flashed, and the breath on my body suddenly burst out and swept away towards the devil emperor. Bang! The great power of sun Shangxiang directly defeated the power of the magic emperor. "This..." as soon as the devil''s face changed, he wanted to seize the emperor Tianyuan and retreat. But at the moment, sun Shangxiang had already come to him. With a wave of cold light in his hand, he stabbed the devil''s throat. The devil emperor widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He just died. "Are you all right?" Ye Hao came to Emperor Tianyuan and asked with concern. "Keke, I''m ok. You''re not staying in the palace. Why are you here? Keke!" Emperor Tianyuan coughed and said. "I''m not sure. Come and have a look!" Ye Hao tells the truth. After all, the kingdom of Tianyuan will be his. So whether he can defeat Duan Dynasty has a lot to do with him. Otherwise, the kingdom of Tianyuan will be killed by Duan Dynasty. All the land was occupied by Duan Dynasty, and all the people were killed. What''s the use of being emperor Tianyuan. Sun Shangxiang killed the demon emperor, and the three remaining demon emperors of Duan Dynasty were aware of this at the moment. One after another, they put down their killing and attacked Ye Hao. Looking at the corpses on the ground, the three magic emperors were shocked. Because they didn''t know what was going on. They were totally immersed in the killing just now. One by one, who killed more soldiers in Tianyuan Kingdom did not see what happened here. When he arrived at their reaction, their demon emperor had already been killed. "Who killed him." The three evil emperors are full of fierce murders, staring at Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang. Ye Hao looked at the bloodstain on the three people, and then went to see the bloody ground and the tens of thousands of soldiers'' tragic death. "Kill me!" Seeing this, Ye Hao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these three people. Although he is not a gentleman or virgin, he will not look at these three people and take human life as entertainment capital. Maybe the position of a dynasty, the three magic emperors do not matter. But from Ye Hao''s standpoint, or from the standpoint of the kingdom of Tianyuan, the three people in front of us should be broken into thousands of pieces. "Crazy boy, how can I kill you first?" When a demon emperor heard Ye Hao''s words, he attacked Ye Hao directly. "Your opponent is me. You are not qualified to fight with my Lord!" Sun Shangxiang''s body movement directly blocked the demon emperor''s body. Sun Shangxiang hit a sword, and the devil did not dare to resist, so he dodged to one side. The other two evil emperors frowned when they saw this scene. That dodging devil emperor, can feel sun Shangxiang''s strength, absolutely can''t be underestimated, can''t help but say: "work together, her strength is very good." Hearing the words of the devil emperor, the two men''s faces changed. Obviously, they did not expect that the devil would say this. Similarly, they did not expect that sun Shangxiang would be so powerful. The remaining two magic emperors looked at each other and did not attack sun Shangxiang. As the saying goes, if you catch a thief, you catch the king first. Naturally, these two evil emperors are not stupid. They also see that sun Shangxiang is not easy to deal with. Even if they do it together, it''s not sure what they can do to sun Shangxiang. In the end, it''s all in sun Shangxiang''s hands. But if you attack Ye Hao and Emperor Tianyuan, it will be different. They know that the emperor Tianyuan is a useless person, and they don''t even have any accomplishments, so they don''t need to pay attention to the emperor Tianyuan. So the battle they are going to fight is naturally Ye Hao. And they don''t believe that Ye Hao can still have the strength of sun Shangxiang. The demon emperor who fought with sun Shangxiang could not help but feel his face changed. Unexpectedly, the two demon emperors abandoned him and attacked Ye Hao. "Damn it The devil emperor tried to avoid sun Shangxiang''s attack. He said angrily: "do you two want me to die? Don''t you hold those two dogs." "If you''re smart, just let''s go!" "That''s right. If you let go, you''ll be able to avoid some pain." Two magic emperors, approaching Ye Hao, said. Chapter 914 "Not to be caught?" See two evil emperor approaching, hear the words of evil emperor, Ye Hao can''t help but smile. "Blow it for me!" Ye Hao grabs a spirit stone and throws it directly at the two evil emperors. "The spirit of Tianyin!" "Give me the fire of beast spirit!" Ye Hao summoned the spirit of Tianyin and the fire of ten thousand beasts to smash at the two evil emperors. Boom! Suddenly, there was a huge explosion in Lingshi. "Damn it Two devil emperors roared! They didn''t dare to resist the huge power of Lingshi explosion, so they had to retreat. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao did not attempt to use the spirit stone to blow up two evil emperors. He just wanted to push back the two evil emperors. When he saw the two evil emperors retreat, his goal was achieved. Ye Hao immediately seized the emperor Tianyuan and stepped back. "No, don''t let that boy run away!" After the two magic emperors dodged the explosion of Lingshi, they immediately understood Ye Hao''s intention. Two evil emperor urgently shout a way, then want to grasp toward Ye Hao. Boom! All of a sudden, the fire of beast spirit exploded and hit one of the devil emperors. "Damn it, it''s a strange fire!" Looking at the flame burning on his body, the devil could not help roaring. The other devil was also stopped by the spirit of Tianyin. "What the hell is this?" Another demon emperor, looking at the spirit of Tianyin in front of him, could not help showing a look of anxiety. He didn''t put the spirit of Tianyin in his eyes, but who knows that after fighting with the spirit of Tianyin, he found that the spirit of Tianyin had the power of devil emperor. Although he can see that the strength of Tianyin spirit is much weaker than him. But it is obviously impossible for him to kill the spirit of Tianyin in a short time. So he just wanted to beat back the spirit of Tianyin and catch Ye Hao first. Another demon emperor, at the moment also desperately put out the flame on his body. "It seems that the fire of beast spirit can''t threaten the life of the powerful devil." Ye Hao looked at the demon emperor and almost put out the beast fire. He knew that it had something to do with the power of beast fire, and also with his own cultivation. If you reach the realm of the devil or the devil emperor, and then control the power of the beast spirit fire, it will not be comparable to the current beast spirit fire. But with his current cultivation, it''s very good that he can control the fire of beast spirit and stop the demon emperor for such a long time. Ye Hao looks to sun Shangxiang. See sun Shangxiang see Ye Hao is dangerous at the moment, is also anxious, angry to the devil in front of the bombardment. Sun Shangxiang''s violent power almost made him kneel to the ground. "Die for me!" Sun Shangxiang, with a soft drink, stabbed the devil''s head with a long sword in his hand. "No..." looking at sun Shangxiang who was getting closer to him, especially the cold sword, made him feel the breath of death. He had no doubt that if he was stabbed by sun Shangxiang''s long sword, he would die. The devil roared, but he couldn''t resist sun Shangxiang''s desire to kill him! Poof! Sun Shangxiang''s sword pierced his head. "If you dare to hurt my Lord, die for me!" After sun Shangxiang killed the demon emperor, he immediately turned his eyes to the other two. The two magic emperors suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t expect sun Shangxiang to solve a demon emperor so soon. "No! Run away The two evil emperors looked at each other and knew that they were not sun Shangxiang''s opponents. They immediately began to run away. "Want to run, can you run?" Sun Shangxiang gave a sneer when he saw two evil emperors running away. I saw sun Shangxiang suddenly took out a bow and arrow from behind, pull the bow and take the arrow at one go! Whew All of a sudden, the bow and arrow flew out, with the sound of breaking through the air, and the arrow with strong power, as if to shoot through the sun and the moon. Shot at the back of one of the demons. Sun Shangxiang also expected that the demon emperor would dodge and shoot several arrows again! "No..." when the devil heard the voice behind him, he immediately felt the threat, The devil wanted to dodge, but he found that he had nowhere to hide! Poof, an arrow went through the back of the devil''s chest! The demon emperor''s body suddenly froze and he didn''t run away any more. But the rest of the arrows passed through the devil''s back. Poop, the devil could not die any more, and his whole body hit the ground. "And you, still can''t escape." When he killed the devil, sun Shangxiang immediately focused on the last devil. I saw sun Shangxiang jump, directly to the rest of the demon emperor chase away. And the rest of the devil, now even have the heart to cry. Because he wanted to escape, but he was held back by the spirit of Tianyin. Seeing sun Shangxiang chasing him, he was very anxious. "Don''t kill me, spare my life!" The rest of the devil, watching his companions all die in sun Shangxiang''s hands, couldn''t hold on and knelt down on the ground. Sun Shangxiang took a look at Ye Hao and found that he didn''t speak. Then he directly pierced the devil''s head with a sword. "You..." the evil emperor''s face was not willing, and he fell to the ground directly. "My Lord, I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my orders!" After killing the four evil emperors, sun Shangxiang went to Ye Hao and said respectfully. Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction: "you''re doing well!" "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, I would be finished today." Emperor Tianyuan looked at sun Shangxiang and said with sincere thanks. "I only obey the orders of the Commons!" Sun Shangxiang didn''t even look at the emperor of Tianyuan, and said in a cold voice. "Ye Hao thanks to you this time." Hearing sun Shangxiang say so, Emperor Tianyuan was not embarrassed, but looked at Ye Hao and said. "I want to know, where''s Huang Zhong?" Ye Hao looks at emperor Tianyuan in bewilderment. According to the truth, if Huang Zhong were here, no matter what, it would never happen. Because if he came later, Emperor Tianyuan estimated that he would not be able to stand here now. Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, Emperor Tianyuan was embarrassed. "Alas, I''m to blame for this..." emperor Tianyuan sighed and told the story to one side. "Don''t blame Lord Huang Zhong for this. I begged him to do it." Emperor Tianyuan was afraid of Ye Hao. He punished Huang Zhong for this, so he could not help but speak for Huang Zhong. "No, Huang Zhong is in danger!" After listening to Emperor Tianyuan''s words, Ye Hao immediately frowned. "What? Is Lord Huang Zhong in danger Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyuan was stunned, and then his face became anxious. "Cough!" At the moment, Zhang NianWei, who was helped up by others, said: "you are right, my son-in-law. I heard from those magic emperors that Lord Huang Zhong seems to have been besieged by millions of people!" Chapter 915 "What, besieged by millions of people!" Emperor Tianyuan took a breath when he heard Zhang NianWei''s words. Because if it is true, even if Huang Zhong is the tenth level strong man of the devil emperor, it will be dangerous. "Shangxiang, let''s go!" Hearing Zhang NianWei''s words, Ye Hao said to sun Shangxiang. "There are too many enemy troops. I''ll lead the troops to help you!" Emperor Tianyuan said quickly. "That''s fine!" Ye Hao nodded and did not refuse emperor Tianyuan. After all, sun Shangxiang is the only one around him at the moment. It''s almost impossible to save Huang Zhong from the millions of troops. It would be much easier to have the help of the army of Tianyuan kingdom. ¡­¡­ "Oh, no more afternoons. I''m going to fall here." At the moment, Huang Zhong''s feet have already become a river of blood and corpses everywhere! she He killed more than 40000 or 50000 soldiers. You know, he killed 40000 or 50000 soldiers alone, which is enough to shock anyone. But he killed 40 or 50 thousand people in geno. Compared with the army of Duan Dynasty in front of Wuyang Wuyang, it''s really not worth mentioning. At this moment, Huang Zhong''s heart, also not from urgent way. Although he is constantly killing people, he also knows his weakness. That is, if he continues to kill, his strength will be exhausted sooner or later! If he runs out of energy, he will be more or less lucky. After all, if you are exhausted, you will face a million troops. At the moment, Huang Zhong has already felt that his physical strength has begun to become a little lacking. And Huang Zhong''s state is naturally detected by Duan Dynasty, the person who observes secretly. At the moment, I couldn''t help laughing and said: "soldiers, he can''t hold on any longer. Come on!" "As long as you kill him, you will be the hero of Tianyuan kingdom." "After you have killed him, I will ask your majesty for a reward." The sound of the ring, in front of the broken Dynasty soldiers encouraged. Kill! The officers and soldiers of Duan Dynasty, hearing this voice, yelled excitedly. Huang Zhong''s face changed slightly, but he had no choice but to keep on fighting with his weapons. However, the officers and men of Duan Dynasty, on the contrary, are as if there is no gap between them, and there are constantly people fighting with Huang Zhong. "Ha ha, the peak of the demon emperor is about to die in my hands. It''s really exciting." The man who is commanding two million soldiers and hiding in the dark can''t help thinking excitedly at the moment. "You have a good laugh?" Suddenly, a young man''s voice rang out in his ear. Hearing the sound, he suddenly became nervous and looked at him. A young man and a woman appeared beside him. "Who are you?" Li Ren watched Ye Hao warily and asked warily. "The man who killed you!" Ye Hao directly catches Li Ren. He finds that Li Ren is just a demon warrior, but he can command the two million troops. It can be said that there must be something extraordinary about Li Ren. "If you don''t want to die, let me go!" Ye Hao looks at Li Ren in the hand, the mouth threatens a way. "Hum!" Li Ren sneered and immediately understood Ye Hao''s intention: "even if you kill me, I won''t let you go." "Then die for me!" Ye Hao finished, grabbed Li Ren''s and began to work hard. Li Ren''s eyes are full of wonder. He thought that Ye Hao had to threaten him, but he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would kill him if he wanted to. "I... I said!" Li Ren struggled for a moment and said. Hearing what Li Ren said, Ye Hao let go. "Soldiers, kill these two people for me!" Who knows Li Rengang is let go by Ye Hao, then direct Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang, shout aloud. And Li Ren''s cry immediately attracted the eyes of countless soldiers. "To die!" Ye Hao''s eyes were in a daze, and he hit directly. Bang! Li Ren flies out directly, and his viscera are broken. He can''t die any more. "Withdraw first!" Ye Hao absolutely does not allow, oneself and sun Shangxiang fall into encirclement and dangerous situation, say directly. With that, Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang quickly withdrew. "Kill "They killed Mr. Li Ren. They must not let them run away!" "Come on, surround them both!" The soldiers of Duan Dynasty are roaring angrily at the moment. Ye Hao looks at the endless pursuit behind him and estimates the time. It will take a while for the soldiers of Tianyuan kingdom. "Burn me the beast fire!" Ye Hao directly urges ten thousand beast spirit fire to smash at the soldiers behind him. Boom! All of a sudden, a soaring flame, burning up! These soldiers are not as strong as the devil emperor. Many soldiers were burned to ashes in a few seconds! "It''s time for you to show the spirit of heaven and shade!" Then Ye Hao summoned the spirit of Tianyin. To know that the spirit of Tianyin likes to kill, to such a battlefield should be the place where the spirit of Tianyin can exert its strength. After the appearance of the spirit of Tianyin, dozens of virtual shadows of Warcraft suddenly appeared in the same place, all of which were full of killing breath! "Tianyin battle beast!" Seeing these virtual shadows of Warcraft, Ye Hao looks happy. He did not expect that at this time, the spirit of Tianyin would summon Tianyin Warcraft. You should know that in all continents, the spirit of Tianyin summoned Tianyin Warcraft. But later, the spirit of Tianyin fell into a deep sleep. In the ancient demon Kingdom, this was the first time that the spirit of Tianyin called Tianyin Warcraft. After the appearance of Tianyin Warcraft, they began to fight madly towards the soldiers of Duan Dynasty. The fierce Tianyin fighting beast is like entering the realm of no man. "Tree demon, give it to me With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao summoned hundreds of tree demons. Although the tree demon has no attack power, it can make a good defense wall. And the corpses on the battlefield, the growth of soldiers, trees and demons, are very good nourishment. "Kill Ye Hao watched the Tianyin battle beast kill everywhere. For a moment, his heart itched and he couldn''t help taking out his weapon. Ye Hao swept out with a sword, and several soldiers of Duan Dynasty died instantly. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Mage Level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic guard level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 20 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Mage Level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 experience points!" ...... In Ye Hao''s mind, the prompt sound of the system constantly rings out. However, due to the low strength of the soldiers, he could not gain much experience at all. Slowly Ye Hao killed some tired, can''t help but take out the spirit stone directly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ye Hao constantly takes out the spirit stone and throws it out! The strength of the officers and soldiers of the Duan Dynasty could not resist the power of Lingshi. Chapter 916 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Mage Level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic guard level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 20 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Mage Level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 experience points!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, in Ye Hao''s mind, the sound of the system came like a tsunami. "Cool!" Although there is little experience, there is a lot of experience! Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing excitedly, because he hadn''t realized it for a long time. He was so happy. The system experience in his mind, the crazy prompt sound, has a kind of power to make his blood boil. "Blow it all up for me!" With the rise of Ye Haosha, he constantly took out the spirit stone and then threw it out! If you don''t throw a spirit stone, a lot of enemies will die. For a moment, Ye Hao''s actions completely overshadowed those of Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang. The deafening sound of the explosion is impossible to be ignored. Moreover, the power of the Lingshi explosion is simply too great, and because there are too many soldiers in the Duan Dynasty, there is no command. So those soldiers, obviously disordered, were hit by Ye Hao''s spirit stone, and there was no escape at all! Although Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang are the strong men of the devil emperor, their attacks are also much more powerful than Ye Hao''s spirit stone explosion. But it can''t stand. Ye Hao throws many spirit stones at one time, covering a wide area. Therefore, Ye Hao''s speed of killing is much more terrifying than sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong, the two ten level strong men of the devil emperor. Of course, the attack power of Tianyin war beasts can not be underestimated, because the strength of these war beasts can reach the realm of demon. Naturally, it is not the soldiers of Duan Dynasty who can deal with it. Therefore, the number of Tianyin fighting beasts can almost catch up with Ye Hao. It is certain that the number of Tianyin fighting beasts is there. And most importantly, Ye Hao found that the number of Tianyin Warcraft was still increasing. "The spirit of Tianyin is really born for killing." Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking of it. Because the way to strengthen the spirit of Tianyin is to kill. The spirit of Tianyin can absorb the soul and strength of the slain to enhance its own strength. The more powerful the spirit of Tianyin is, the more powerful the Tianyin Warcraft will be and the more numerous they will be. But no matter what, all the people present are not as good as Ye Hao. Even the soldiers of Duan Dynasty look at Ye Hao with deep fear, as if seeing Ye Hao, as if seeing death. So many disciples of Duan Dynasty, seeing Ye Hao, began to flee from afar. But their strength is not as good as Ye Hao, how can they run past Ye Hao. So as long as Ye Hao catches up with him, he will send a spirit stone to serve him. So a funny scene appeared, to Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang, although they are the ten level strong of the devil emperor, their strength is so terrible and powerful. But the officers and men of Duan Dynasty dare to fight against it. It''s nice to go to Ye Hao''s side. He''s nearly 100 meters long and completely vacant. No soldiers dare to step in. One by one, they want to avoid Ye Hao as if they were avoiding the God of plague. How dare they get close to Ye Hao. "My Lord, it''s too... Changing!" Huang Zhong can''t help looking at Ye Hao in amazement. He found that he was a ten level devil, and he couldn''t kill as fast as Ye Hao. Sun Shangxiang looked at Ye Hao''s attack means, and the speed of killing, also can''t help admiring Ye Hao. But she is more curious about how Ye Hao did it. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic guard level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic guard level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 20 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Mage Level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is magic emperor level 8!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic guard level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic guard level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 20 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Mage Level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host. The current level is magic nine!" "Ha ha, it''s really cool to upgrade!" Ye Hao felt that he almost consumed all his strength and recovered again. And my strength has increased a lot. Ye Hao looks at the soldiers of Duan Dynasty who are fleeing everywhere. His eyes are shining. These are all experience values. It turned out to be the enemy, so Ye Hao would not be soft handed. "Blow it all up for me and turn it into my experience!" Ye Hao looks at the soldiers of Duan Dynasty and throws out some spirit stones again. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Mage Level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Mage Level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic guard level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10 experience points!" At the moment of Lingshi explosion, a series of system prompts sounded again in Ye Hao''s mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a magic upgrade pill!" "What?" When Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system, he was stunned, even pleased. Because he has killed the enemy for a long time and has not revealed anything. He didn''t expect to kill these soldiers and even reveal something. What''s more, it''s still the magic emperor level upgrade Dan, which is absolutely unexpected. This makes Ye Hao full of motivation. Unconsciously, it was late, and the ground was full of broken limbs. But there was a loud explosion. The powerful spiritual power is rampant, constantly devouring the soldiers of Duan Dynasty. It''s as if the moonlight is darkened by the killing. At the end of this day, more than 200000 soldiers were killed by Ye Hao. This number is absolutely terrible. But Ye Hao, they did. In particular, Ye Hao''s spirit stone explosion, as well as the Tianyin Warcraft, are simply killing machines. At the moment, the strength of the spirit of Tianyin has reached the fourth level of cultivation of the devil emperor. The number of Tianyin warbeasts that Tianyin spirit sat down on also reached more than 200. And many tree demons are hundreds of meters tall now. The defense of tree demons is also increased to the level of level 6 and 7 of the demon. Many tree demons are constantly moving in the battlefield, absorbing the blood of corpses. Although the tree demon can''t attack, but constantly moving in the battlefield, the pressure on the soldiers of Duan Dynasty is also very huge. Sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong, seeing this scene, are more and more frightened! Even if they are the tenth level of the devil emperor, their consumption is very huge at the end of this day, and their body can''t bear it, and their combat effectiveness has declined. Chapter 917 But compared with themselves, it''s better to see Ye Hao and Tianyin spirit! Sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong found that the more Ye Hao and the spirit of Tianyin kill, the more they rise, and the more they kill, the more powerful they become. As a result, all the soldiers of Duan Dynasty were far away from Ye Hao and the spirit of Tianyin. Most of the soldiers attacked sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong. As a result, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong, the two strongest people, are under more and more pressure. Because although they killed a lot of people, they couldn''t stand it. There are so many people left. Therefore, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong feel that their bodies have been unable to bear it, because they are unable to free their hands to rest. Even if they are the strong devil, they also know that if they go on like this, they will be in danger. "Brothers, if you want to live, beat this woman first!" I don''t know who called. Countless soldiers besieged sun Shangxiang again. "To die!" Sun Shangxiang could not help humming when he looked at the soldiers who were constantly attacking him. Huang Zhong''s situation is no better than sun Shangxiang''s. Although the soldiers of Duan Dynasty have been killed by Ye Hao, there are still 1.78 million soldiers left in Duan Dynasty. Although sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong are under more and more pressure, they both insist and don''t speak. Because they are the ten level strong of the devil emperor, they can''t speak and ask Ye Hao for help. "Tianyuan army is here, kill it!" Just then, there was a sudden burst of drinking. Even if you see a large army, it''s coming towards this side. "Here we are at last!" Seeing this, sun Shangxiang couldn''t help smiling. The army of Tianyuan Kingdom appeared and attacked the soldiers of Duan Dynasty. "No, how come the army of Tianyuan kingdom is here." "Look, the number is not a decimal. They are so fast." "Damn it, the people in the key Tianyuan Kingdom have come." ¡­¡­ Looking at the sudden emergence of the army, countless officers and soldiers of Duan Dynasty panic. More often, some of the generals were unwilling. Because they control the soldiers, they have exhausted sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong. In their view, as long as they persist for a long time, they will be able to kill them. If we can really kill sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong, the two ten level strong men of the magic emperor, it will not be a loss if they die today. After all, even the whole Duan Dynasty could not produce a ten level strong man. So no matter how much you pay, as long as you kill people, you will make money! But at this critical moment, the people of Tianyuan Kingdom arrived, which naturally made them very unhappy. Emperor Tianyuan was really surprised to see this scene. "How did the boy do it?" Looking at the battlefield, Emperor Tianyuan was surprised to find that there were at least 100000 or 200000 corpses. Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and killed him in the battlefield. Countless officers and soldiers of Duan Dynasty fled like demons when they saw Ye Hao. As long as Ye Hao goes, there will be a violent explosion, and a large number of soldiers of Duan Dynasty will die. Emperor Tianyuan couldn''t help but wonder how Ye Hao did it, and how he could cause such a huge power. Emperor Tianyuan used to be a strong man himself. Although his accomplishments are destroyed now, he looks at the power of the spirit stone explosion. He felt that even the powerful of the demon sect might not have good fruit to eat under the explosion of the spirit stone. At the same time, the two armies collided with each other, and the cry of killing on the battlefield soared into the sky. With the army of Tianyuan Kingdom, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic guard level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic guard level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 20 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Mage Level warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 experience points!" The emperor of Tianyuan led the army over, and Ye Hao naturally saw it. This allows him to kill the soldiers of the dynasty wholeheartedly to gain experience. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a magic upgrade pill!" ¡­¡­ The war lasted until noon the next day. The soldiers of Tianyuan kingdom were really exhausted and unable to survive, so they began to withdraw. The soldiers of Duan kingdom were relieved to see the soldiers of Tianyuan Kingdom withdraw. And the soldiers of Duan Kingdom, after seeing the withdrawal of Tianyuan Kingdom, began to withdraw and left madly. Ye Hao watched the soldiers of Duan Kingdom withdraw, and finally stopped. Because at the moment, his power is almost exhausted, and he can''t push the spirit stone to explode any more. Moreover, the long time of killing also made him tired. "Are you all right?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and asked anxiously. Ye Hao shook his head. He didn''t have any problem except that he consumed all his strength. Otherwise, he can continue to fight. Ye Hao looked at Huang Zhong: "Huang Zhong, you know the crime!" Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, Huang Zhong knelt down and said: "if you know your mistake, please punish me." Huang Zhong naturally knows what Ye Hao said! You should know that the order given by Ye Hao is to protect emperor Tianyuan and not leave him. However, he heard the words of emperor Tianyuan. When he came here, he was not only in danger, but also in the enemy''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain! If Ye Hao didn''t show up in time, it is estimated that emperor Tianyuan will die and can''t die any more. "Ye Hao, this..." emperor Tianyuan saw this scene and wanted to help Huang Zhong speak. "Thank you for your concern. It''s really Huang Zhong''s fault. Please don''t interfere!" Huang Zhong tone firm to, at the same time look to Ye Hao: "request Lord punish!" "If you disobey my order, you should be punished severely. I think your majesty Tianyuan pleads for you, and you are the first offender. I will write down the punishment for you for the time being. If it happens again in the future, it will be punished severely!" Ye Hao looked at Huang Zhong and said. "Thank you, Lord!" Huang Zhong can''t help but thank Ye Hao sincerely. "Hu ~" hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyuan was relieved. Because if Huang Zhong is punished by Ye Hao for what he has done, he will surely feel that he can''t bear it. "Report to your majesty, master long, they are here!" At this time, a bodyguard came to report. "Here they are at last!" Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Emperor Tianyuan''s face suddenly turned blue. "Let''s go. We''ll meet our three chief executives in the past!" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and said. Ye Hao also nodded, but said: "wait a minute!" Chapter 918 "You don''t have to see them first. You''d better eat first." Ye Hao held the emperor Tianyuan and said. Hearing what Ye Hao said, Emperor Tianyuan immediately understood what Ye Hao meant. With the order of emperor Tianyuan, all the soldiers immediately started to make a fire and cook, and began to recover their strength one by one. "Enough wine and food, time to go to bed!" Ye Hao looked at the emperor and said. "Er..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyuan was stunned. He knows what Ye Hao means, that is to hang out the three chief executives. He thought that it would be nearly half an hour after a meal. But he did not expect that this is not the end, Ye Hao even have to sleep. "I''m afraid they''ll jump over the wall, or go away in anger!" Emperor Tianyuan expressed his worries. "I can''t wait for them to go away in anger!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "If they dare to leave, it will give me a chance to attack them." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyuan nodded thoughtfully. Ye Hao has a natural understanding of the three chief ministers. Each of them has a strong self-respect for his troops and strength. He has long had a double heart for the kingdom of Tianyuan. So that''s why Ye Hao expected that the three divisions would not send troops, because the leaders of the three divisions would not send troops to support the emperor of Tianyuan for their own interests and safety. If you want the chief of the three divisions to be obedient and send troops to support you. Only when they show enough strength or absolute interests can they be obedient. So when Emperor Tianyuan, listening to Ye Hao''s advice, sent the heads of the three evil emperors to the three chief ministers respectively, and the three chief ministers were scared, they immediately sent troops to come. What Ye Hao wants is not the three masters. After all, he''s not bad. He''s three warriors of the second and third levels of the devil emperor. What he wants is the millions of troops under the three commanders. And he hung out the three chief executives just to see their choices. If the three leaders stay here, maybe they can spare their lives. But if the three directors really leave, he will not be polite. "It''s all up to you." For Ye Hao''s decision, Emperor Tianyuan did not veto it. Because in his opinion, sooner or later, the kingdom of Tianyuan will give it to Ye Hao. It''s better to give it to Ye Hao in advance. Moreover, he was also very dissatisfied with the three directors. As the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, he was naturally clear about the small movements of the three masters. Before that, he issued so many emergency documents and asked the third division to send troops. However, the head of the three divisions ignored himself and made him not angry. Although the chief of the three divisions sent troops later, he could not understand the reason why he sent troops. If it wasn''t for Huang Zhong, the three evil emperors killed by him, it''s estimated that the head of the three divisions would have ignored his orders. Moreover, the chief of the three divisions is not afraid of him, but Huang Zhong behind him. Huang Zhong is Ye Hao''s person. He believes that Ye Hao can handle this matter well. "Then let''s go and have a rest first!" When Ye Hao saw emperor Tianyuan, he didn''t deny his decision and said with a smile. ¡­¡­ At the moment, three people were sitting in a luxurious military tent. These three people are, of course, in the kingdom of Tianyuan, the leaders of the three divisions. In the kingdom of Tianyuan, in addition to the emperor of Tianyuan, it is estimated that the rights of these three people are the largest. At the moment, all three of them are restless, with anxious and dissatisfied color on their faces. "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Long Si main facial expression anxious way. "Not that your majesty is eating, but it won''t take so long." The South Hill Lord also looks discontented at the moment of opening a way. "Come, your majesty, where are the people and when will they come?" The master of Wusi couldn''t wait to shout. But no bodyguard came in, and no bodyguard paid any attention to them. "What does that mean?" Seeing that no one paid attention to him, the master of Wusi was also angry and could not help walking out of the army account. But when he saw that there was no one outside the military account, he couldn''t help getting more angry! "How unreasonable! How unreasonable indeed The master of Wusi is more angry. And the Dragon division master and South Division master, also came out of the army tent, see the army tent outside empty, also is a face of anger. "In any case, we are also the leaders of the three divisions. We personally led our troops to support us, but we were treated like this. It''s really deceiving. Our leader won''t play with him!" Wusi master''s temper is the most fiery. He can''t accept it at the moment and leaves angrily. And long Si Lord and Nan Si Lord look at the back of Wu Si Lord, and they also want to leave. But in the end, although they were angry, they didn''t leave! ¡­¡­ "Report to the Lord, the master of Wusi has left in anger!" Sun Shangxiang reports from Ye Hao. "Take the head for me, everyone is not stupid, and there is no amnesty for those who disobey!" Ye Hao is lying on the bed, the eyes all didn''t open, then the mouth says. After that, Ye Hao turned over and seemed to fall asleep again. Sun Shangxiang did not fly back, quickly left Ye Hao''s tent. ¡­¡­ "Sir, what''s the matter? I''m not happy to see you?" Ulinastan angrily returned to his army camp, and a general immediately asked. "Emperor Tianyuan deceived people so much that he played tricks on the master of this peak!" After a look at the general, the master said with dissatisfaction. "How dare the emperor of Yuan play with the master that day?" The general looked at the master. "Hum, that day, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty asked the chief of our department to wait for several hours in that military account, but no one could be seen." The master of Wusi snorted coldly. "He really takes our boss as a bully. Our boss kindly supports him, but he doesn''t appreciate it. Then why are we still here?" After hearing the words of master Wusi, the general probably understood what was going on. The generals were filled with indignation and said, "this emperor of Tianyuan is really deceiving people too much. Does he still think that the kingdom of Tianyuan now is the kingdom of Tianyuan in the past?" "A defeated royal family dares to treat you like this. There is nothing wrong with your leaving!" Hearing what the general said, Lord Wu Feng nodded with satisfaction: "let the army gather and prepare to leave. Let''s go back." He was stunned to hear that the master of Wusi would go back and take the lead. He didn''t expect that the master of Wusi would really go back directly. But he also knew the master''s temper, which was absolutely impossible to persuade, so he could only follow the master: "master, I''ll go down and give orders now." "Where is master Wusi going?" Just then, a cold voice sounded. Chapter 919 "Who are you?" Hearing the source of the sound, master Wusi could not help frowning. Sun Shangxiang, with a soft sword in his hand, was looking at him with a sneer. "Sir, be careful." The general looked at sun Shangxiang carefully. "No matter, a female doll, how can our chief see in the eye." The master of Wusi waved his hand and said with an indifferent face, just as he said. Sun Shangxiang is not in the eye. "Doll? Well, it''s enough to kill you. " Sun Shangxiang snorted coldly, and then moved his body and his sword. It''s coming to us. Seeing sun Shangxiang dare to do it first. The master of Wusi was angry and wanted to fight back. But when he found sun Shangxiang''s speed, the master''s face suddenly changed and he dodged in a hurry. The sword in sun Shangxiang''s hand crossed his ear But sun Shangxiang''s speed, the change of abnormal fast, saw the sword one side, directly toward the master''s neck cut. "No!" The master of Wusi cried in horror, his face was not willing. But his frightened cry could not resist sun Shangxiang''s attack. Poof! A sharp sword. In an instant, he crossed the master''s neck and his whole head fell to the ground. After the Wusi master was killed, sun Shangxiang''s cold eyes fell directly on the general''s territory. The general looked at sun Shangxiang''s eyes. He was in a panic. Then he went to the ground to see the leader of the Wusi who had separated his head. Where can the general hold on? He fell to his knees with a plop: "please, my Lord. My Lord, please forgive me... " "Want to live? Come with me with the body and the head." Sun Shangxiang took a look at the general and then turned to leave. The general kneeling on the ground, looking at sun Shangxiang, hesitated for a moment, immediately grabbed the body of the master, and ran after him. ...... "Lord, my subordinates have killed the master of Wusi." Sun Shangxiang brings the general to Ye Hao. The general took a careful look at Ye Hao, and then he was stunned. "Who is he?" The general thought in his heart. Because he thought that sun Shangxiang would be under the emperor Tianyuan, but looking at Ye Hao, he was obviously not emperor Tianyuan. So at the moment, the general is very curious about what Ye Hao''s identity is. "Who is he?" Ye Hao sat up from the bed, looked at the general and asked. "If my lord asks you something, please say it." Sun Shangxiang looked at the general and drank coldly. Hearing sun Shangxiang''s cold cheers, the general''s body could not help trembling, because she thought of sun Shangxiang''s strength, she felt terrible, she felt frightened. "In reply, my name is Osaki." Wuqi looks at Yehao and answers carefully. "Are you Osaki?" Hearing uzaki''s name, Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at him. "My lord knows me?" Osaki nervously looks at Ye Hao. "Wuqi was originally named sunqi. Later, he became the confidant of Wusi master, and was even given the name of Wuqi. But Wusi master didn''t know that his confidant general had a grudge against him, because Wuqi''s beloved was captured by Wusi master." Ye Hao spoke slowly. "How do you know?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Osaki''s face changed greatly. Because he changed his surname, many people know about it. But his beloved, who was robbed by the Lord, even the Lord himself did not know. And this matter, has been hidden by him very well, he does not understand why Ye Hao will know. Sun Shangxiang can''t help looking at Ye Hao in surprise. He doesn''t understand how Ye Hao knows the identity of Wuqi. "It''s true." Seeing Osaki''s appearance, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Because he was not sure whether the person he loved was captured by the master of Wusi. As for the identity of Wuqi, it was because he was in Tianyuan palace that Zhao ling''er sent someone to collect information about the location of the third division. Because Ye Hao knows that to control the kingdom of Tianyuan, it is very important to control the third division. But the information Zhao ling''er collected is very comprehensive, which naturally covers the information of the three division leaders. He naturally wrote down the information of these people. Among them, there is the information about uzaki. Because uzaki changed his surname, and he is also a confidant of the master, he was asked to pay more attention. One of them vaguely mentioned that Osaki had a loved one before he followed him. As for the love of Osaki, where in the end, the information did not find out. However, Ye Hao found that a concubine of master Wusi had some similarities with his beloved. Moreover, the message also tells us that uzaki and his concubine seem to have a close relationship in private This not from let Ye Hao guess, these two women are not a person, but did not expect, unexpectedly was said by oneself. "How do I know you? You don''t have to worry about it. I just want to know if you want to live or be with the one you love." Ye Hao looks at uzaki and asks. "Yes." Osaki replied without thinking, his tone full of firmness. "Then I''ll give you a chance to be loyal to me." "I want to know, who are you?" Wuqi stares at Ye Hao and asks. "At present, he is the third son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom." Ye Hao replied truthfully. "Si Chen" heard Ye Hao''s words, uzaki couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Is he the third son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom? After that? Uzaki can''t help looking at Ye Hao in shock, because he thinks of a terrible possibility in his heart, that is, Ye Hao may try to usurp the throne! "Don''t think too much about it. I won''t do it yet. I just want you to think about whether to take refuge in me or not. You don''t need to think too much about the rest." Ye Hao sees one eye, then know in the heart of Wu Qi all, can''t help saying. "I take refuge in you." Uzaki had no choice but to reply. "Don''t worry. If you want to take refuge in me, you should concentrate on it, or you will know the consequences." When Ye Hao finished speaking, sun Shangxiang released the cultivation breath and oppressed uzaki. Feeling sun Shangxiang''s strong breath, Wuqi directly prostrate on the ground, nodding with fear. Ye Hao believes that as long as sun Shangxiang is around in the future, uzaki will not dare to mess around. ...... "Oh, you haven''t left yet!" Just when the dragon master and the South master could not wait, they suddenly heard Ye Hao''s voice outside the military tent. After seeing Ye Hao, he came in. Seeing Ye Hao coming in, the dragon master frowned: "who are you?" "Presumptuous, do you know our identity? You dare to break in. If you don''t want to die, get out of here." The South Division Chief obviously has no politeness, directly discontented burst to shout a way. "Don''t worry, wait until you''ve seen the present." Chapter 920 "Gifts? What gift? " "Your Majesty, did you send you to play with me?" Long Si Zhu and Nan Si Zhu, who have been waiting here for so long, have been angry for a long time. But there is no one around them. They have fire, but there is no place to send it. At the moment, it''s not easy to see a person. Naturally, he wants to vent his anger on Ye Hao. "You two have a big temper!" See two people''s appearance, Ye Hao is indifferent smile. "Hum!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, two people together cold hum a. "Come on, give the presents to the two masters!" Ye Hao is not angry, directly open a way. Although they are angry, they are also curious about what the gift Ye Hao is talking about. So although they were full of anger, their eyes couldn''t help looking at the entrance of the tent. I saw a soldier, carrying a tray, tray on top of a thing, but now covered with a piece of red cloth. "Please untie them and have a look!" Ye Hao to two division masters, stretch out a hand to signal a way. "Well, pretend to be a ghost!" South Division Chief cold hum a, direct a uncover red cloth. Originally, the dissatisfaction on Nansi''s face disappeared immediately, and he stepped back in panic: "this...,... This..." "Master Wusi!" Long Sizhu''s face also changed. His eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the things on the tray and the whole head of wusizhu. "My Lord, are you satisfied with my present?" Ye Hao looked at the two masters and asked with a smile. "What do you mean?" Two division masters, at the moment is angry and afraid, staring at Ye Hao vigilantly asked. "It doesn''t mean much. Just congratulations to the two leaders. They didn''t make the wrong decision. Otherwise, what''s on the tray may not be the same person''s head!" Ye Hao said. "You are threatening us!" The dragon master frowned at Ye Hao. "You may think so!" Ye Hao nodded, a face doesn''t matter. "Who are you? What about your majesty? " The South Division Chief stares at Ye Hao and immediately asks. "The third son-in-law of Tianyuan Kingdom, Ye Hao!" Ye Hao answers. "You are Ye Hao?" The Dragon Master looks at Ye Hao, and obviously he has heard something about Ye Hao. After all, Zhao ling''er''s selection of his son-in-law was a great event, which naturally spread all over the kingdom of Tianyuan. "Ha ha, I''m a big man. I''m just a son-in-law." South Division Lord hear Ye Hao''s identity, can''t help but make disdainful voice. After all, who knows, the son-in-law''s identity sounds good, but it''s not worth money at all. In front of some small officials, the identity of the son-in-law, but small officials have to give some face. But as their chief, they don''t need to put Ye Hao in their eyes. "What? It seems that Nansi master doesn''t take my son-in-law seriously? " Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at the master of Wusi. "Hum!" South Division Chief cold hum a, then turn the head to one side, obviously is approve of Ye Hao''s words. "What about master long?" Ye Hao looked at the dragon master and said, "don''t you look at my son-in-law?" The Dragon division master shook his head, obviously did not put Ye Hao in the eye. "Then you kneel down for me!" Ye Hao is not angry, and says. "Are you crazy? Let''s kneel down for you!" "Just a little son-in-law, what do you think you are?" The two directors were shocked and looked at Ye Hao with disdain. Golden Dragon order! But the next second, they were all stunned, because they saw the Golden Dragon order in Ye Hao''s hand. "What? Don''t you two kneel yet? " Ye Hao looked at the two chief executives and gave a cool smile. The two chief executives were hesitant. Seeing the Golden Dragon order is like seeing the emperor of Tianyuan himself. This is the rule since the founding of Tianyuan kingdom. Even if they were the chief ministers and saw the Golden Dragon decree, they would have to perform three bows and nine kowtows. But now the royal power of Tianyuan kingdom is becoming more and more desolate! However, their own power has become stronger and stronger, and their inflated heart has made them look down upon the emperor Tianyuan. Even if they saw emperor Tianyuan, they didn''t want to kneel down and worship, not to mention seeing the Golden Dragon order. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t kneel. Take this out to feed the dog!" Ye Hao looked at the two chief executives and said, then pointed to the head in the tray. But the bodyguard hears Ye Hao''s words, immediately took out the head. Seeing this scene, the dragon master and the South master woke up and remembered that the kingdom of Tianyuan was not as weak as they thought. If all the masters can be killed, why can''t they be killed. At the thought of this, the cold sweat on their bodies suddenly appeared. Long Si Lord and South Si Lord look at each other, immediately kneel down on the ground. "Long live your majesty, long live my emperor!" ¡­¡­ "Are you loyal to Tianyuan See two people kneel on the ground, Ye Hao suddenly asked. "Naturally, I am loyal to the kingdom of Tianyuan "Yes, I am willing to go through fire and water for the royal family of Tianyuan!" Hear Ye Hao''s question, long Si Lord and South Si Lord say in a hurry. Joking, since they have knelt down, it shows that they are afraid of the strength of Tianyuan kingdom. How dare they say that they are unfaithful to Tianyuan kingdom. "In that case, I hope you two will die in battle. I don''t know if you want to!" "What? Let us die in battle "Why should we die in battle?" Dragon division master and South Division master a hear Ye Hao, unexpectedly let them fight to death battlefield, two people immediately anxious. "If you let me die, I have to die!" Ye Hao looked at them and said in a deep voice, "I''ll let you die in battle. Do you have any opinions?" "Don''t deceive too much!" The Dragon Master glares at Ye Hao. "As the head of the first division, I''m loyal to the kingdom of Tianyuan. I don''t agree with the result." South Division Lord is also to raise a head to look at Ye Hao, a face unconvinced roar a way. "It''s easy to do if you don''t want to!" Ye Hao clapped his hands immediately! Boom! Suddenly, a powerful force came directly from the outside of the military tent and oppressed them, making them feel that their lives were threatened. Magic Emperor... Ten strong! Feeling the powerful power, the two faces are unbelievable. They thought that the powerful demon emperor hidden in Tianyuan kingdom would be very strong. But they didn''t think that the powerful devil emperor hidden in Tianyuan kingdom would be so strong, and their strength even reached the tenth level of devil emperor. They finally know how the master of Wusi can die so easily, because they know that if people outside do it, they will also die. "He died in battle, and his name will go down through the ages. It''s better to be killed here. You can choose for yourself! " "And do you really think that no one else knows about your little moves?" Chapter 921 With that, Ye Hao threw a handful of information in front of them. When they saw what Ye Hao had thrown, they immediately picked it up and looked at it. But when they saw it, their faces suddenly changed. Because of what they recorded, all the things they rarely knew and didn''t know. For example, they privately expanded the army, lied about military spending, increased taxes Every one of these can put them to death. But before, they didn''t have to worry at all, because the royal family of Tianyuan kingdom was lonely. Let them gradually don''t pay attention to the emperor Tianyuan. Since they don''t even pay attention to the emperor, how can they be afraid that these things will be known by others. So they don''t believe that anyone dares to touch them. But they didn''t expect that there were ten strong men in Tianyuan kingdom. With the ten level strong of the demon emperor, if they are directly punished and killed, they have absolutely no way to resist. "I think these charges are enough to implicate the nine ethnic groups. Now that you are given the chance to die in battle, you are very generous. You can be convinced." Ye Hao looked at the two directors and asked. "I''m... Convinced!" "I''m convinced, too!" Long Si Lord and South Si Lord look at each other and say bitterly. Now, after all, they have no choice. Because as long as Ye Hao gives an order, they can get their heads on the ground at any time. It''s better to die in battle and have a good reputation. "Put away your careful thinking. If you dare to mess around, think about your people for me!" Ye Hao glanced at them and said. Then Ye Hao waved his hand, and five heads appeared in front of him: "look, do you know him?" "This is the powerful devil of Duan kingdom!" Long Si Lord and South Si Lord, looking at these five heads, can''t help but look surprised. They know that there are only eight strong demons in the whole kingdom. There are five heads here, plus the number of heads given to them by the emperor Tianyuan before, that adds up to exactly eight. What does that mean? This means that there is no one left who has been killed. How could they not be surprised! You know, Duan kingdom can be so powerful and bully Tianyuan kingdom all the time, most of it is because the eight strong demons can''t come out of Tianyuan kingdom. Now that the demon emperor of Duan kingdom is completely destroyed, it will be reduced to fish on the blade and be slaughtered by Tianyuan kingdom. They know that this is Ye Hao warning them, if they dare to mess, this is their end. Of course, at the beginning, they did think carefully, that is, they rebelled and took refuge in the broken kingdom. But now the devil emperor of Duan kingdom is all gone. If they take refuge in Duan kingdom again, they will be looking for death. "I will give you 50000 troops. Do you have any opinions?" Ye Hao looked at them and asked. Two people know, Ye Hao this is let them die, and they also have to accept! And it''s better to die in battle than to be killed as a disorderly minister. After all, there is no problem in sentencing them to death for the crimes collected by Ye Hao, even involving nine ethnic groups. "My Lord, if we die in battle, will you let our people go?" Long Si Zhu suddenly looks at Ye Hao to inquire a way. When he heard long''s inquiry, Nansi also looked at Ye Hao. Obviously, this is also his concern. "It depends on your performance and whether they cherish it or not! Do you deserve to live? " Ye Hao naturally won''t promise them that their people can survive. After all, there are also many people who are evil and evil. Ye Hao will never stay. As for those who are loyal and just to Tianyuan Kingdom, Ye Hao will choose to let go. "Some people don''t commit crimes until they die. Please let them live!" Long Si Lord to Ye Hao, plead of say. "My Lord, we will die in battle. I hope you will abide by the agreement!" South Division Lord is also looking at Ye Hao, plead of say. "Fifty thousand troops are outside. I hope you will kill more enemies and serve Tianyuan kingdom!" Ye Hao stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please. They immediately got up and walked out of the tent. On the outside of the tent stood the 50000 soldiers, each with a look of death on his face. These 50000 soldiers are naturally the rebels of the Tianyuan Imperial City Army. If they were allowed to attack the army of Duan Kingdom directly, they would not be able to raise any big waves. However, with the presence of the Dragon chief and the South chief, the two powerful demons, Ye Hao believes that the 50000 troops will surely cause a great sensation. Fifty thousand troops, under the leadership of the leader of the Dragon division, immediately left the barracks of the Tianyuan kingdom. "Lord, do you want me to watch them and prevent them from coming here?" Sun Shangxiang looked at Ye Hao and asked respectfully. "No, they don''t dare to mess around!" Ye Hao said confidently. Because they have no choice. So in order to protect the people, they have to be honest and obedient. Before them, the only way to jump over the wall is to take refuge in the broken kingdom. But Ye Hao believes that as long as these two people are not stupid, they will not do so. After all, there is no powerful devil in Duan Kingdom, and it is not helpful for them to take refuge in Duan kingdom. And with sun Shangxiang''s power to intimidate them, they dare not mess around. ¡­¡­ "Shang Xiang, ask Huang Zhong to come here!" Ye Hao looked at sun Shangxiang and said. "Lord, are you looking for me?" Huang Zhong follows sun Shangxiang and sees Ye Hao''s respectful salute. "I''ll give you a task to summon all the generals of the third division to me. There will be no amnesty for those who disobey!" Ye Hao takes out three tokens and gives them to Huang Zhongdao. These three tokens, of course, are the military power tokens of the three divisions. With these three tokens, you can control the army of the third division. "Yes, Huang Zhong will complete the task!" Huang Zhong took three tokens in a hurry! "Shangxiang, let''s go!" After Huang Zhong left, Ye Hao said to sun Shangxiang. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the court Hall of Duan Kingdom has long been a mess. "What''s the matter? Why don''t the five devil emperors have any news?" "That day, emperor yuan was killed or not." "It is estimated that five devil emperors will be killed." "That''s the last five evil emperors in our broken kingdom. Don''t let anything happen!" All the ministers knew that there were only five devil emperors in Duan Kingdom, all of them were sent out by Duan Tianya. But according to the calculation of time, the five evil emperors should have come back early. But so far, there is no news about the five magic emperors, so that they can not be anxious. After all, these powerful demons are the backbone and pillar of Duan kingdom. If something happens to these demons, the Duan kingdom will surely fall. Chapter 922 "Your Majesty is here!" Suddenly came the eunuch''s voice, with even if saw Duan Tianya, the complexion ugly walked in. "Your Majesty, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" After seeing Duan Tianya, the civil and military officials of Duan Kingdom immediately saluted respectfully. "Get up!" Duan Tianya waves impatiently! "Your Majesty, why haven''t you come back "Your Majesty, have you heard from the devil emperor?" "Your Majesty..." ¡­¡­ "Enough, shut up Duan Tianya said angrily. As soon as this comes up, Duan Tianya hears the endless words of the ministers. His already agitated heart becomes more agitated now. After all, as the emperor of Duan Kingdom, who can compare him to those who care about several magic emperors. Because the survival of several demon emperors is related to the survival of Duan kingdom. According to his calculation, several evil emperors should come back. But now there is no news of several magic emperors, how can he not be in a hurry. "It''s hard to be a kingdom of Tianyuan. There are so many strong people who can''t be a kingdom of Tianyuan!" Duan Tianya was distracted and thought, and his brows had been completely wrinkled together. Because he always guessed that it would be very good for Tianyuan kingdom to have a strong demon emperor. So he made a stratagem to get rid of the tiger, let the devil emperor strong of Duan Kingdom lead the army, slaughter the city of Tianyuan Kingdom, in order to attract the strong of Tianyuan kingdom to come out. Then use millions of troops to hold down the powerful devil emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. If you can really use millions of troops to kill the powerful devil emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, it''s best. At the same time, let the devil emperor to kill the emperor Tianyuan. He thought the plan was perfect. But who knows that after waiting so long, the demons didn''t get any news back. The earliest news he received was that a demon emperor was killed by Huang Zhong, and Huang Zhong was surrounded by millions of troops. The remaining four magic emperors went to Tianyuan kingdom. All this news, thinking of his plan, towards a good place. But instead of waiting for good news, he had no news at all. All the civil and military officials saw that Duan Tianya was in a bad mood. They bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything more. "Report to your majesty that a spy is back!" Just as the main hall fell into silence, a guard suddenly came in to report. "Come on Hearing the words of the bodyguard, Duan Tianya said anxiously. "My Lord, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" The detective went into the hall, looked at Duan Tianya on the Dragon chair and knelt down on the ground to salute. "What''s the situation on the battlefield? Have the strong men of Tianyuan Kingdom been killed? Where are the devil emperors?" Duan Tianya looks at the bodyguard and asks. Seeing Duan Tianya''s inquiry, all the civil and military officials also looked at the spies. Hearing Duan Tianya''s inquiry, the spy''s face was very bad: "tell your majesty, when we are about to kill the strong man of Tianyuan Kingdom, a man and a woman suddenly appear, which killed us badly. Later, the soldiers of Tianyuan Kingdom appeared, and we were defeated, so we had to retreat!" "Who is a man and a woman?" "What does that mean? The strongman of Tianyuan kingdom was not killed "The emperor of Tianyuan kingdom should not be killed. How could the soldiers of Tianyuan Kingdom suddenly appear?" "Is it true that emperor Tianyuan was not killed?" ¡­¡­ After listening to the spies, all the officials present began to talk again. "Be quiet!" Hearing that Huang Zhong had not been killed, Duan Tianya had a bad premonition! "Where''s Li Ren?" Duan Tianya asked the spy. "Li... Lord Li Ren is dead!" Spies carefully looking at the end of the world, nervous said. "What? Li Ren is dead? Who did it Hearing the spy''s words, Duan Tianya suddenly became angry. You know, Li Ren is not a strong man. But in Duan Tianya''s eyes, Li Ren is more precious than a demon emperor. This is because Li Ren is a military genius. One person can command millions of troops. Li Ren has also made countless contributions to his kingdom, and Li Ren is his confidant. That''s why this time, he gave Li Ren such an important task as hunting Huang Zhong. But now let him hear Li Ren dead, let him temporarily can''t believe, directly angrily asked. "What? Lord Li Ren is dead! " Hearing the spy''s words, many ministers in the whole court changed their faces. Now they all have to look at each other and carefully look at Duan Tianya. After all, when the emperor was angry, they were afraid of Duan Tianya. "Your Majesty, calm down!" Seeing Duan Tianya''s angry appearance, the spy said nervously. Duan Tianya control his anger, continue to ask: "that I break the Kingdom, the remaining several magic emperor." "This subordinate doesn''t know!" The detective quickly shook his head! "Here''s the devil you''re looking for! Do you want to go out and have a look? " Just then, a loud voice came out of the hall. "Presumptuous, who is so bold." Hearing the voice outside the hall, Duan Tianya was full of anger, and now he was even more angry. If you dare to speak in front of him in such a tone, you simply don''t pay attention to the emperor. "Come on, catch this thing that you don''t know is alive or dead!" Although I don''t know who is outside the hall, Duan Tianya orders directly. "Take him down and kill him!" As soon as Duan Tianya''s voice fell, he heard the guard outside the hall, and there was a loud shout. All the civil and military officials in the hall were curious and looked out. It''s just a pity that the door of the hall is closed. They can''t see what''s outside. Bang! Bang! Bang! Startled, the gate of the main hall was smashed into pieces, and a group of bodyguards smashed into it. I saw a bunch of bodyguards fall in the hall, all of them were dead. When people saw this scene, their faces changed dramatically! "Who is it? How dare you be so presumptuous Looking at the corpse on the ground, the anger in Duan Tianya''s eyes almost spurted out. Duan Tianya drinks with deep voice! Therefore, all civil and military officials know that Duan Tianya is really angry this time. "Ha ha ha, don''t be angry with duanhuang. Be careful to hurt your kidney with anger!" At this time, a burst of disappearance came from outside the hall, and a teenager came in. "Who is he?" "It seems that I have never seen it before." "Look at their clothes, they should not be from my kingdom!" Adults on the scene, looking at Ye Hao talking. "Who are you?" Duan Tianya looks at Ye Hao and asks! "Don''t worry, Duan Huang. Let''s see the present I gave you first!" Ye Hao said with a smile. Chapter 923 "Gifts?" Duan Tianya is not stupid. Ye Hao dares to enter his palace. Kill his guard directly. He doesn''t believe that Ye Hao can give him any good gift. See Ye Hao hand a wave, immediately eight heads, neat fall on the court hall! "Is this... The eight magic emperors?" "How could it be that all the eight evil emperors of Duan kingdom were killed?" "Who he is and how he did it!" "It''s over, the eight evil emperors have all fallen, and the kingdom is in danger." ¡­¡­ The civil and military officials looked at the head on the ground and realized it quickly. When the civil and military officials looked at the ground, the eight heads, one by one, changed their faces and became ugly! Because the eight demons are the pillars of Duan kingdom. At this moment, the fall of the eight demons also means that the pillars of Duan Kingdom have collapsed. "To die!" Seeing the eight heads on the ground, Duan Tianya suddenly felt his heart dripping blood and stood up in direct anger. "Is duanhuang satisfied with my present?" Ye Hao looks at Duan Tianya and laughs indifferently. "Poof ~" hearing Ye Hao''s words, Duan Tianya couldn''t bear it any more. He took a mouthful of blood and spewed it out directly. Your majesty! Your majesty! Your majesty All the ministers were anxious and worried about looking at Duan Tianya. "It''s said that Qi hurts the kidney!" Seeing Duan Tianya vomiting blood, Ye Hao continued: "today I''m here to tell you that Duan kingdom is dead." "What are you!" "That''s a big tone!" "If you dare to say that those who bully my kingdom are dead, they are looking for death!" ¡­¡­ Many ministers, all at the moment, glare at Ye Hao. If it wasn''t for the shock of the eight demons on the ground, they would have to fight Ye Hao. "Kill me!" Hearing the words of those ministers, Ye Hao spoke calmly. Bang! Only heard a long sword from the sheath of the sound, then saw a figure into the hall. The figure entered the main hall without opening his mouth, and began to move like death. The sword in my hand is shining with cold light. Sun Shangxiang waved the cold sword, and then he took a piece of blood light. In the blink of an eye, half of the civil and military officials in the whole court hall were directly killed by sun Shangxiang, and their bodies were lying on the court hall. "Who dares to be disrespectful to my Lord, that''s the end!" Sun Shangxiang snorted coldly, then released his breath. The ten level cultivation of the devil emperor is suppressed on the rest of the people, and almost everyone has to kneel down! "This should be the top ten of the devil emperor." "My God, what a powerful cultivation!" "No wonder you can kill the powerful devil emperor in my broken kingdom. This cultivation is terrible." "I can''t control myself. I have an impulse to kneel down!" All the ministers were completely awed by sun Shangxiang at the moment! "The ten level strong one of the devil emperor!" Duan Tianya looks at sun Shangxiang, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes. Duan Tianya is angry and afraid now. What is angry is that he feels that he has been humiliated for the first time. Ye Hao asked sun Shangxiang to kill his minister directly in the court. If this is spread out, his majesty will be disgraced. However, sun Shangxiang''s strength was so terrible that he was very afraid, because no one in the whole kingdom was sun Shangxiang''s opponent. At the moment, Duan Tianya was very anxious and didn''t know what to do. "Bold madman, dare to be reckless in my kingdom and seek death!" At this time, a golden robed old man suddenly appeared in the hall. The old man''s face was wrinkled dry and looked like a zombie. But the old man''s eyes, it is revealed that the bright. "Lao... Lao Zu, you are not dead!" Duan Tianya looks at the old man and stands up with a look of excitement. Because in front of me was the strongest man in Duan Kingdom, but later he closed the door and never appeared. After so many years, Duan Tianya thought that the old man had fallen. "Useless things, even let me break the Kingdom, suffered such a great humiliation!" The old man took a look at Duan Tianya, and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared in his eyes. Duan Tianya helplessly lowered his head: "Tianya is incompetent. Please punish him." "Hum, when these two arrogant people are cleaned up, they are investigating your responsibility!" The old man is cold hum! Although the old man said so, Duan Tianya was very happy. Because at least, Duan kingdom can be saved. He believes that Duan kingdom will be able to recreate its glory with its ancestors. You should know that the old man was already the Ninth level strong man of the magic emperor when he was closed at that time. Now he has to be at least the tenth level strong man of the magic emperor when he goes out. As long as the old man reaches the tenth level of the devil emperor, there is no need to fear sun Shangxiang''s strength! All the ministers in the court were excited at the moment. "Ha ha ha, heaven never forgets me to break the kingdom!" "I didn''t expect that Lao Zu was still alive!" "This time we are saved!" ¡­¡­ All the ministers were talking with a look of excitement at the moment. Then there are many ministers, first angry looking at Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang, then respectfully said to the old man. "Laozu, they have killed eight powerful demons in our Duan kingdom. Please make decisions for us!" "That''s right. They even killed the court of our Duan kingdom. This is to destroy our Duan kingdom. It''s absolutely unforgivable!" "If our ancestors didn''t show up, our kingdom would be dead." "Please take revenge for us ¡­¡­ Now there is an old man, and the ministers seem to have found a strong backing. "Hum, with our ancestors, the kingdom will never die." The old man''s momentum rolling, very overbearing said. Hearing the old man''s words, the ministers felt excited and looked at the old man excitedly. And feel the breath of the old man, sun Shangxiang really frown slightly, because she from the old man, aware of a trace of danger! She can feel that the old man''s strength is absolutely no less than her own. "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake before I can leave you a whole corpse, or you''ll be worse off than dead!" Looking at Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang, the old man said coldly! In order to make Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang have no rebellious psychology, the old man said directly, and might as well tell you: "I''m already in the spiritual realm. You two, a demon emperor and a demon emperor, can''t be my opponent!" The old man looked at Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang contemptuously. When he said his realm, his face was filled with pride. In fact, if he didn''t realize the danger of Duanwang this time, he would shut up, because he was only half a step away from reaching the spiritual realm. This also made him very angry, because Ye Hao interfered with his cultivation. But even half of the spiritual realm, in his opinion, is enough to kill Ye Hao and sun Shangxiang. "What? Half step spirit state is very powerful? " Ye Hao looks at the old man with a smile! Chapter 924 "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ve never heard of the existence of spiritual realm." The old man looked at Ye Hao with disdain. Because most of them don''t know the spiritual realm. In the eyes of most of them, the devil emperor was the most powerful existence in the past. Don''t you know that the devil emperor is just the threshold of entry! "What is the spiritual realm? Isn''t the devil the most powerful?" A minister obviously heard of the spiritual realm for the first time, so he looked at the minister nearby and asked. "I heard that the spiritual realm is the realm above the demon emperor. As long as you step into the spiritual realm, you will become a spiritual one, much stronger than a warrior." "Isn''t it very powerful that Laozu became a spiritual realm?" "It''s not just fierce. Our kingdom has never come. The strong one in spirit and body is born. Our ancestors will surely lead us to glory!" The present ministers, talking at the moment, then looked at the old man excitedly. "Laozu, you are already in the spiritual realm?" Hearing the old man''s words, Duan Tianya looks at the old man excitedly. If the old man is really a spiritual realm, even if all the powerful demons in the former broken Kingdom fall, that kingdom will rise rapidly. Duantianya moment to understand, what is another village! When he saw sun Shangxiang, he was completely desperate. He thought that he would die today, but he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Lao Zu would appear out of thin air. "That''s right. If I didn''t have to go out this time, I would be able to enter the spiritual realm and become the powerful spirit!" The old man said with yearning. "It''s all my fault at this time. I''ll make amends to my grandfather afterwards. Now please settle these two people first!" Duan Tianya looks at Ye Hao and the two of them. It''s murderous and cold. He pleads to the old man. "This nature, if you break my kingdom, will surely die?" At the moment, the old man obviously regarded Ye Hao as a dead man. "I''ll give you another chance. I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll spare your whole body. It''s up to you if you want it or not." The old man didn''t plan to kill Ye Hao directly. Because in his opinion, if Ye Hao was killed directly, it would be too cheap. So he planned to humiliate Ye Hao and let him kill Ye Hao in order to frighten the officials and solve his hatred! After all, there are two things that are very important to him. One thing is to guard Duan Kingdom, and the other is to cultivate! But these two things, thought Ye Hao and destroyed, let him how can not angry. So looking at Ye Hao, he felt his teeth itch and wanted to kill Ye Hao. "If you want me to kneel down, it depends on whether you have the ability. First defeat my men!" Ye Hao looked at the old man and said. "Good, let you see my strength, let you be convinced!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, the old man is a violent drink, will start. "Wait a minute!" Who knows at this time, Ye Hao suddenly began to stop. "What do you mean?" The old man frowned and didn''t understand what Ye Hao was going to do. "Shangxiang, here you are!" Ye Hao took out a pill and handed it to sun Shangxiang. This pill, of course, is the upgrade pill of the magic emperor. Ye Hao believes that with this upgrade pill, sun Shangxiang will be able to become a strong one in spirit and body. For the production of the system, Ye Hao is very confident. "What''s the boy doing? Why did you take out the pills? " "What kind of elixir is this? There won''t be any deceit!" "It''s estimated that it''s a pill to stimulate potential or strength!" When the ministers saw the pills Ye Hao took out, they immediately worried. And Duan Tianya is also a face of anxiety: "Laozu quick hand, don''t let her take pills, in case of fraud!" "Ha ha ha, you don''t know the power of banbu spirit state. It''s just a pill. Take whatever she wants!" The old man said with a smile that he didn''t care. Obviously, he was full of confidence in his own strength. Sun Shangxiang looked at the pills handed over by Ye Hao. He didn''t ask what they were, so he swallowed them directly. At the moment of swallowing it, sun Shangxiang''s eyes brightened. "This..." Then sun Shangxiang was stunned, and then his face was full of excitement. Because she felt that a warm current swam away her limbs, but the warm current had great power. At the same time, the power of martial arts in her body is also rapidly changing! Even her elixir, also in fast, toward lingfu transformation. And lingfu is naturally more powerful than Dantian. It can store, compete with martial arts and Taoism, more powerful, Lingli! At the same time, the sky above the hall suddenly changed. Countless martial arts forces are being squeezed out, while the more powerful forces, the spirit power, are converging here! At the moment, sun Shangxiang''s whole body has completely changed, surrounded by powerful spiritual power! "It''s... It''s the spirit power irrigation body!" In all people, are puzzled to look at this scene. The old man suddenly changed his face and said in shock. This is what he has been dreaming of. As long as he changes from the demon emperor to the strong one in the spiritual realm, he will experience the spiritual power. Although he was half in the spiritual realm, he could not accept the spiritual power because he didn''t understand the spiritual power enough. Lao Zu was shocked and envied. He looked at sun Shangxiang and knew that he looked down on him just now. He didn''t understand why it was more difficult for him than to go to heaven. He had been shut up for decades and couldn''t do it. Why did sun Shangxiang suddenly do it easily. "Is it because of the pill just now?" The old man suddenly thought of the pills Ye Hao had given sun Shangxiang just now. And sun Shangxiang, it is also after taking the pill that he received the spirit body irrigation. This made the old man more sure that it was the pill Ye Hao gave sun Shangxiang. But then the old man''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful pill in heaven and earth. It was able to make the strong one of the devil emperor accept the spiritual power to infuse his body in an instant and become a spiritual realm. If this news gets out, it is estimated that it will cause the madness of the whole ancient demon kingdom. After all, many martial arts people are trapped in the tenth level of the devil emperor all their lives because they can''t enter the spiritual realm. At last, Shouyuan dies! "Why, I didn''t snatch that pill just now!" Now the old man, a look of regret. Because if he knew that this pill would have such an effect, he would never tolerate sun Shangxiang taking it. Looking at sun Shangxiang standing in the main hall, he closed his eyes and was wrapped by Lingli! The expression on the old man''s face is constantly changing: "no, absolutely can''t let her succeed in spiritual power irrigation!" Think of here, the old man''s murderous opportunities emerge, immediately shoot! Chapter 925 "No!" See the old hand, Ye Hao is also anxious! Because he did not expect sun Shangxiang to enter the spiritual realm, even so troublesome, but also accept the spiritual power to irrigate the body. Although he didn''t know whether the old man''s hand would affect sun Shangxiang''s cultivation! But looking at the old man, Ye Hao knew that if the palm fell on sun Shangxiang, it would be hard for him! But now it''s obviously too late, because the old man''s action is too fast. "This is the half step spirit state. It''s really terrible!" Looking at the speed of relying on, many people took a breath of air conditioning. Boom! The old man''s hand fell on sun Shangxiang! But something that shocked everyone appeared. What sun Shangxiang thought in his heart didn''t appear. On the contrary, it was the palm of the old man''s hand, when there was still a little distance from sun Shangxiang''s body. Sun Shangxiang''s strong power directly attacked the old man and instantly lifted him out! The old man, like a shell, hit a jade pillar in the hall! And two people thick and thin jade pillar, under the old man''s impact, unexpectedly smashes and collapses! There are many jade pillars in Xinkui hall, and the hall did not collapse because of the lack of a pillar. "Poof..." the old man obviously did not expect that this scene would happen, and he had never encountered such a thing. The old man even felt that his internal organs were misplaced almost at the same time, so he was spewing out a mouthful of blood! If he hadn''t held on, he would have fainted! "Laozu!" Seeing the old man''s appearance, Duan Tianya immediately cried out. "Come on, catch the boy first!" The old man spoke hastily. Because he had tried to attack sun Shangxiang, he was almost seriously injured. He knew that sun Shangxiang could never attack. Only if he is a real spiritual strong person, can he interrupt sun Shangxiang''s spiritual power. The old man had already felt a trace of danger from sun Shangxiang. He has been able to imagine that if sun Shangxiang becomes a strong spiritual person, he will not be his opponent. It is estimated that at that time, he will die, and the kingdom will be broken. He can''t see this happening, but he can''t help taking sun Shangxiang. So he can only put his ideas on Ye Hao. Because everyone can see that sun Shangxiang obviously obeys Ye Hao, who is under his command. He believed that as long as he caught Ye Hao and threatened sun Shangxiang with Ye Hao, sun Shangxiang would not dare to mess around. "Take him down quickly!" Hearing what the old ancestor said, duantianya also understood the powerful relationship between them, and quickly said. "All for me!" When a group of guards hear duantianya''s order, they will surround Ye Hao. "I see who dares to move!" Ye Hao looked at the guards around him and gave a loud drink. These guards, hearing Ye Hao''s drinking, were in the same place for a moment. "He''s just a little devil, don''t be afraid of him!" Seeing the guards standing in the same place, the old man immediately yelled. There are many powerful demons in the bodyguard. Hearing the old man''s words, he rushed to Ye Hao immediately. Ye Hao helplessly shook his head: "since you want to die, what can I do?" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, he threw out the prepared spirit stone. Boom! All of a sudden, the explosion sounded, which smashed the guards who rushed in front. "What is that?" "It''s like a spirit stone!" "But why did the spirit stone explode?" The rest of the people, seeing this scene, all stepped back in fear. Ye Hao waved to the crowd, provocatively said: "just let you don''t come, you must come, now let you come, you won''t dare." Everyone looked at each other, provoked by Ye Hao, very angry in the heart, but no one dared to rush up again. I''m kidding. Just now, more than a dozen demons rushed up, but the next second, there was no residue left. The strongest one among them is just the devil. Who dares to make trouble again. "Duan Huang, you are the model of Duan kingdom. Don''t let others die all the time, or we''ll take two moves!" Suddenly, Ye Hao looks at duantianya provocatively. "You..." duantianya was shocked by Ye Haoqi, and his lips were trembling. Because of his general cultivation talent, he sat on the throne completely by stratagem. And his cultivation is just the realm of the devil emperor! Even in front of Ye Hao, the devil was blown to pieces. Didn''t he go up to seek death? The most important thing is that Ye Hao''s provocation in front of so many people is a disgrace to him. "Laozu..." duantianya was very angry and looked at the old man for help. "A bunch of trash!" The old man was discontented with the cold hum, now he has stabilized, his injury! "Dog, I see how arrogant you are!" The old man yelled angrily and grabbed Ye Hao! For the old man, Ye Hao knows that he is not an opponent, and the Lingshi explosion is unlikely to cause damage to the old man. If they fall into the hands of the elderly, it will undoubtedly be passive. Ye Hao took a look at sun Shangxiang, and then his eyes brightened. Ye Hao immediately ran to sun Shangxiang''s side, saw the old man hit, Ye Hao immediately around sun Shangxiang, hiding. "Dog thing, you..." the old man palmed down, but Ye Hao hid. He almost palmed again and landed on sun Shangxiang. This makes him nervous sweating, Xin Kui he stopped in time, otherwise it will fly out again. The old man looked at Ye Hao and roared. "If you have the ability, come on!" Seeing the old man''s angry appearance, Ye Hao can''t help but hook his fingers! "Die for me!" The old man was provoked by Ye Hao. He turned and photographed towards Ye Hao again! However, Ye Hao had been aware of this and immediately hid around sun Shangxiang. "Don''t hide if you can!" The old man failed again, and nearly patted sun Shangxiang. Fortunately, he stopped again. But being teased by Ye Hao, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. "I don''t hide? If your brain is broken, or my brain is broken, I can still stand up and kill you! " See the old eat shriveled, Ye Hao is also in a good mood, constantly provocative way. "Why, why don''t you dare to move, or do you have old arms and legs "It''s half a spiritual state. Why don''t you go to heaven?" "You eat shit, you look so ugly!" ¡­¡­ "If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!" Hearing Ye Hao''s constant provocation, the old man''s eyes erupted with anger and roared loudly. "Stop him, or I''ll kill you first!" Because sun Shangxiang was there, the old man tied his hands and feet and couldn''t catch Ye Hao at all. He immediately roared at the guard. Chapter 926 "Yes See the old ancestor is angry appearance. At the moment, many bodyguards hear the orders of the ancestors, and they attack Ye Hao one after another. Ye Hao''s spirit stone is useless to the old people, but it is very useful to the bodyguards. Looking at a group of bodyguards, rushing towards himself, Ye Hao naturally won''t be polite and throws out the spirit stone directly. In an instant, a group of bodyguards, before they rushed up, had been blown up, and there was no residue left. But Ye Hao''s eyes, but has not been to see that group of bodyguards. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the bodyguard. Ye Hao stares at the old man wholeheartedly. As long as the old man has the slightest movement, he will dodge around sun Shangxiang. The old man was furious, but there was no way to get Ye Hao. "You''re not going after me?" Seeing that the old man was furious, but standing in the same place, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. The old man looked at Ye Hao coldly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly the old man''s body moved and caught Duan Tianya. "Lao Zu, what''s this for?" Duan Tianya looks at the old man puzzled. "I can''t deal with that woman, Lao Zu. If we stay here, we''ll all die. If we leave here, we can still find a way!" The old man said quickly. Duan Tianya heard the words of Laozu, also came to understand immediately. "No, Laozu, don''t abandon us!" "Please help us!" "How can we say that we have been loyal to Duan kingdom for such a long time, and we have no credit, but we also have hard work!" ¡­¡­ The ministers in the court heard the old man say that now. They didn''t know that the old man wanted to run away and leave them behind. But if they stay here, it''s bound to be a leap of thought. "Laozu this..." looking at the appearance of the ministers, Duan Tianya couldn''t bear to look at the old man. "If you are an emperor, you have to think about the overall situation. How can you be indecisive?" The old man took a dissatisfied look at Duan Tianya. Duan Tianya hurriedly goes underground and says apologetically to the old man, "it''s the ancestor. Tianya knows his mistake!" The old man doesn''t say anything. If he catches Duan Tianya, he must start to run away. See this scene, Ye Hao heart dark anxious, but the old man to escape, he has no way to stop. But he didn''t want to see the old man run away with Duan Tianya. Because with the strength of the old man, if he escapes, there will be disaster in the future. "My Lord, I''m ready!" Just when Ye Hao was anxious and didn''t know what to do, sun Shangxiang''s voice suddenly came. At the moment, sun Shangxiang''s powerful spiritual power had disappeared, and it was obvious that sun Shangxiang had absorbed it into his body. Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, Ye Hao was delighted: "catch him quickly." "Oh, no!" The old man was so nervous that he didn''t expect that sun Shangxiang''s speed was so fast. Bang! The old man couldn''t manage so much, so he found the nearest position and fled to the main hall. "Run away?" Hearing Ye Hao''s order and seeing the old man''s action, sun Shangxiang''s face couldn''t help showing a sneer. Sun Shangxiang took out his bow and arrow in no hurry, and pulled it with a bow! Whew The arrow breaks away from the attack and rushes towards the old man''s back. Poof! I saw the arrow, straight through the old man''s heart. The old man seems to have no reaction at all. His whole body is directly cracked! "Laozu!" The old man died, Duan Tianya roared in panic. And in the whole hall, it was surprisingly quiet. Dead? Half a step in the spiritual realm, it''s so easy to die. "Goo Doo!" All the people present were surprised. Looking at this scene, someone couldn''t help swallowing. "Is this the spiritual realm?" Ye Hao is also a Leng, immediately shocked looking at sun Shangxiang. Because he felt that sun Shangxiang''s strength was several times stronger than before. After all, the strength of the old man is extraordinary. He has surpassed the tenth level of the devil emperor and reached the half step spiritual realm! But in front of sun Shangxiang, he didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was shot. This let Ye Hao, cannot but be shocked! "So strong!" Ye Hao looks at sun Shangxiang with a little surprise. "Return to my Lord, only when you reach the spiritual realm can you know how powerful the spiritual power is and how powerful the spiritual realm is." Sun Shangxiang said, can''t help but look at the place where the old man died. "As far as his strength is concerned, it''s just the peak of the day after tomorrow. He even dares to say that he is a half step spirit state. What a joke." From sun Shangxiang''s tone, we can see that sun Shangxiang is full of disdain for the old man''s strength. "Lord, let me kill them Sun Shangxiang said, eyes cold swept all the people in the hall. Looking at sun Shangxiang, the cold eyes swept over them, and the minister''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. Poop! Poop! Putong All the ministers, unable to hold on, knelt down on the ground! "Please spare your life, my Lord!" "As long as you forgive me, we will be loyal to you!" "Don''t kill me, my Lord. I don''t want to die!" ¡­¡­ "You... You cowards!" Duan Tianya looks at the scene of civil and military officials kneeling in front of Ye Hao to beg for mercy. He seemed to feel that his heart was as miserable as being stabbed by a knife. However, the civil and military officials, where will take care of him, and some even glare off the end of the world. "Well, I don''t know who just left me." "Yes, as an emperor, he was the first one to escape and didn''t care about me!" "Now that old guy has been killed, he can''t escape. It''s a good thing to say that we are here!" At the moment, the civil and military officials are also shameless. In order to survive, they are not afraid of Duan Tianya. Obviously, these civil and military officials were abandoned by Duan Tianya before, which completely hurt their hearts. "You... You..." Duan Tianya''s face was blue and his lips were trembling with anger. But Ye Hao did not speak, just went to the Dragon chair and sat down, looking at the scene in front of him. "Shangxiang, let me see how strong your spiritual power is!" Ye Hao said to sun Shangxiang. "None but him!" Ye Hao pointed to Duan Tianya. "Yes Sun Shangxiang nodded! "Don''t..." heard Ye Hao''s words, countless ministers hurriedly begged for mercy. But sun Shangxiang won''t care about them. She will only obey Ye Hao''s orders. The momentum of sun Shangxiang''s body is rolling, and the powerful spiritual power spreads directly from sun Shangxiang''s body. Sun Shangxiang''s powerful spirit power immediately rolled all the ministers in all directions. Poop! Poop! Putong Although the ministers had already knelt to the ground, they were crawling on the ground one after another with ferocious and scared faces, but they could not speak. Bang... Bang... Bang All of a sudden, all the ministers, one after another explosion, directly into a blood mist! Chapter 927 It''s just a breathing room. All the ministers are dead. Not a single corpse is left. "This... This..." Duan Tianya looked at this scene in panic, afraid of speechless. He did not expect that the real spiritual realm was so powerful. Duan Tianya has a feeling that the powerful devil emperor must be killed instantly in front of sun Shangxiang. Before that, he also felt that the strength of the demon emperor was too strong. But now compared with sun Shangxiang, it''s nothing. "Is this spiritual power?" Seeing sun Shangxiang''s release of spirit power, and easily killing so many people. In Ye Hao''s heart, he had a little desire for spiritual power! "Duan Huang, do you have anything else to say?" Ye Hao looks at Duan Tianya. "I want to fight with you fairly, to decide life and death!" Duan Tianya knew that sun Shangxiang was there, and he could not have the chance to leave alive. Although Ye Hao didn''t let Sun Shangxiang kill him now, he knew that he still had the use value. If he has no use value, he estimates that he will be killed by Ye Hao immediately. So instead of doing this, it''s better to fight with Ye Hao. In fact, in his heart, he has plans to die with Ye Hao. Because he knows that Ye Hao''s strength is only the realm of the demon emperor, and his own strength is also the realm of the demon emperor. So in his opinion, he still has the capital to compete with Ye Hao. "You want to fight me?" When Ye Hao heard Duan Tianya''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Duan Tianya with a smile. "Yes, you don''t dare!" Duan Tianya is afraid that Ye Hao doesn''t agree. He deliberately uses the method of radicalization. "Ha ha, do you think you are qualified to fight me?" Ye Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "you are just my prisoner now!" "You..." Duan Tianya was angry and pointed at Ye Hao. "But if you want to fight, I''ll give you a chance, but not now!" Ye Hao looked at sun Shangxiang: "seal his accomplishments for me!" "Yes, Lord!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, sun Shangxiang immediately stepped forward and sealed Duan Tianya''s accomplishments. "Why don''t we make a bet?" Ye Hao suddenly looked at Duan Tianya and said. "Well, what bet?" Now Duan Tianya''s cultivation was sealed, and he became a useless person. Duan Tianya knows that he is now obviously reduced to fish on the knife board. Duan Tianya glares at Ye Hao and wants to know what he wants to do. "Bet, you broken Kingdom, you will destroy it in ten days!" Ye Hao stares at Duan Tianya and says. "Ha ha ha..." Duan Tianya seems to have heard the funniest joke. He can''t help but look up at Ye Hao with disdain: "a fool talks about his dream!" Although there is sun Shangxiang under Ye Hao. Moreover, the strong of Duan kingdom will fall, and it will be sooner or later that Duan kingdom will be destroyed. But it''s impossible to destroy the broken kingdom in ten days. Let''s not talk about the cities or the soldiers stationed there. There are nearly ten million soldiers on the front line. In Duan Tianya''s opinion, although sun Shangxiang is strong, he can''t kill thousands of troops. It''s the tens of millions of troops that stand to be slaughtered by the people of Tianyuan kingdom. It''s impossible to kill them in ten days. Moreover, the soldiers of Duan kingdom are not stupid enough to stand there and let the people of Tianyuan Kingdom slaughter! Therefore, in his view, what Ye Hao said was a big joke to let the kingdom be destroyed within ten days. "Then you''d better watch it. I''ll convince you that you lost. In ten days at the latest, I''ll let you see how Duan kingdom was destroyed." "Hum!" Duan Tianya snorts coldly, obviously disdaining Ye Hao''s words. "Keep an eye on him!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao suddenly saw more than a dozen tree demons. The tree demon immediately formed a huge cage and imprisoned Duan Tianya in the middle. "You have the ability to kill me!" Because the cage formed by the tree demon is very strong, you can''t see the outside. Duan Tianya can''t help but worry. Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to Duan Tianya. He believed that Duan Tianya could not escape with this tree demon. After all, the tree demon''s defense ability can reach the level of demon. Even if Duan Tianya''s cultivation is unsealed, Duan Tianya can''t take it out, not to mention that Duan Tianya''s strength is still sealed. It''s a useless person. Ye Hao sat on the Dragon chair, picked up the table, Duan Tianya approved the memorial, can not help sitting there to see. Sun Shangxiang puzzled looking at Ye Hao, do not understand what Ye Hao is doing! "I''d like to see, ten days, how you let me die." See Ye Hao ignore him, Duan Tianya not from cold voice way. "If the kingdom is broken for ten days, I will let you go!" Ye Hao looked up at the direction of the cage described by the tree demon and said confidently. "I''m afraid someone will break his promise at that time!" Although I don''t know where Ye Hao''s self-confidence comes from, Duan Tianya firmly believes that Ye Hao can''t get there. So Ye Hao''s words, let Duan Tianya see a chance to live. But Duan Tianya is afraid of Ye Haoyan and has no letter, so he can''t help but sneer. "I''ll do what I say, but... You can''t win. In ten days, the kingdom will be destroyed!" Ye Hao''s tone was firm and full of confidence. See Ye Hao, and read several, Duan Tianya read the memorial. Ye Hao suddenly picked up a blank imperial edict and began to pick up the brush and splash ink. In an instant, some words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing appeared on the imperial edict. If you let Duan Tianya see it, he will be shocked and recognize it. This is his handwriting! As a strong demon emperor, it is not easy for Ye Hao to imitate a handwriting. After Ye Hao finished writing, he checked it again and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so he nodded with satisfaction. Ye Hao picked up the seal of the broken Kingdom on the pedestal and stamped it with a big seal! At the same time, he picked up a jade box next to the jade seal and took out a token of identity similar to the Golden Dragon order. Sun Shangxiang saw this scene, his heart suddenly had some speculation, until Ye Hao what this is to do! "The kingdom is dead!" Sun Shangxiang thought that she also understood why Ye Hao was confident that the kingdom would be destroyed in ten days! "Shang Xiang, go and kill all the soldiers in the palace! Come and see me later If you want to say that there are still a lot of residual bodyguards in the palace, these people Ye Hao naturally will not come back to stay. "Yes Sun Shangxiang nodded and left the hall immediately. After a while, sun Shangxiang came back again: "Lord, there is no one left in the palace!" "Poof ~" hearing this, Duan Tianya directly spat out blood. For nothing else, for his concubines, his women and his children are still in the palace. What sun Shangxiang means is that all these people are dead, so that he can''t help his anger and blood. Chapter 928 "Please kill me!" Duantianya at the moment, his wife and children were all killed, completely reduced to a lonely family, at the moment can not help shouting to Ye Hao. "It''s not so easy to die. I want you to see how the kingdom was destroyed ten days later." Hearing Duan Tianya''s voice, Ye Hao said. "Shangxiang gives this to Huang Zhong. He knows how to do it." Ye Hao gave the imperial edict and token to sun Shangxiang. "Yes Sun Shangxiang took things, then quickly left. ¡­¡­ "Three Princess highness, you must not be fascinate by that Ye Hao." "Yes, three Princess highness, you three sisters are very affectionate, you must not be confused." "Three Princess highness, I will wait for you to let go of the princess and the royal highness of the two princesses." "Yes, the great princess and your two princesses, whatever it is, are your sisters!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, Zhao ling''er was deep in the palace and was not happy. Because who would have thought of those ministers who were shouting about dismissal in front of Ye Hao. After learning that Ye Hao had left the Tianyuan palace, one by one, he seemed to have forgotten his dismissal and came to her for a theory. As for what the theory is. Naturally, Zhao ling''er is advised not to be bewitched by Ye Hao. Zhao ling''er is advised to release the two princesses. "How can it be that when Tianyuan is upright and the country is in danger, the third son-in-law goes to the battlefield to fight for the country, regardless of personal comfort. You dare to slander him here." Zhao ling''er couldn''t help but shout. Hearing Zhao ling''er''s words, the ministers turned their lips with disdain. "We don''t advocate war in this war. It''s the boy, your majesty, who advocates war." "That''s right. Tianyuan Kingdom and Duan kingdom could have made peace. It was because of that boy''s words that Tianyuan fell into war." "And what can that boy do when he goes to the battlefield? We don''t know about Tianyuan''s strength. That boy''s going to the battlefield can''t change Tianyuan''s fate of being defeated by Duan kingdom." Without Ye Hao at the moment, these ministers were totally fearless and said one by one. "You..." Zhao ling''er was angry by these ministers and didn''t know what to say. She really hopes that Ye Hao is here, because in her opinion, only Ye Hao can subdue these ministers. But at the thought of Ye Hao, Zhao ling''er was worried about it. Emperor Tianyuan and Ye Hao comforted him. "Well, I''m tired. I''ll talk about it later." Zhao ling''er didn''t want to hear more from these ministers, so he got up and left. "Three Princess highness..." The ministers looked at Zhao ling''er''s back and immediately spoke in a hurry. But Zhao ling''er ignored them. "Ladies and gentlemen, the eldest and second princesses have been imprisoned for a long time. What should we do?" "Don''t worry, your majesty is not in the palace now, and Ye Hao has left the palace. There are only three princesses left. It''s only a matter of time before you can rescue the eldest and second princesses." "Yes, the three princesses are too soft hearted and easy to deal with." "Then we''ll spend more time. If it doesn''t work, we''ll have to use special means." Many ministers began to talk about the way, but in the eyes of some ministers, there was a chance to kill. "Don''t mess around. If your majesty comes back, or Ye Hao comes back, it will cause trouble!" A minister, said cautiously. "What are you afraid of? Do you think it''s so easy for your majesty and Ye Hao to go to the battlefield and come back?" There is a minister, said with indifference. Hearing the minister''s words, the crowd nodded. Because they all know the strength of Tianyuan Kingdom and Duan kingdom. In their opinion, it is impossible to defeat Duan kingdom with the strength of Tianyuan kingdom. So Tianyuan Kingdom, there is more than 90% chance, will be defeated! And if the kingdom of Tianyuan is defeated, it will be the emperor of Tianyuan who will bear the brunt of the disaster! So all ministers have their own ideas. In their view, as long as the eldest princess or the second princess is rescued, Duan kingdom will surely let Tianyuan Kingdom go if it wants to surrender and become a subsidiary of Duan kingdom. In the eyes of these ministers, whether the kingdom of Tianyuan became a subsidiary state or not was not so important to them. In their view, the most important thing is their own interests and their rights. To say, why do they firmly believe that if the kingdom of Tianyuan surrenders, the parliament will let it go. That''s because they all received the benefits of Tianyuan kingdom in private. At the same time, I also received the promise from Duan kingdom. As long as Tian Yuan surrenders, he will let Tian Yuan go and keep their position. So for all this, they have to save the eldest princess or the second princess. Because as far as they know, only the eldest princess and the second princess would agree to surrender and become a subsidiary of the kingdom. As for Zhao ling''er''s character, he would never do that. So for their own interests, they can only choose the eldest princess or the second princess. ¡­¡­ "I don''t know what happened to father Huang and Ye Hao!" Back in his bedroom, Zhao ling''er couldn''t help thinking with worry. Because she found that she could no longer control the ministers. If in time, she really doesn''t know what will happen. "It seems that I should look for the Wang family leader and them!" Zhao ling''er thought for a moment. She is not stupid, she knows that if the adults want to mess, they can only threaten her with powerlessness. So she immediately thought of them, because she believed that they were all from Yuyu and Ye Hao''s loyal subordinates. She believes that as long as you ask Wang Jiazhu and others for help, everything will be much safer. Although she was not sure whether the ministers would mess with each other, it would be better just in case. Moreover, now those ministers dare to ask her, let her release the eldest princess and the second princess. Although their attitude is not so tough, Zhao ling''er knows that it is because the ministers, they still have scruples. If those ministers have not taken care of them, according to Zhao ling''er''s understanding of them, they will not be so honest. Thinking of this, Zhao ling''er can''t help but recruit his men. Now the Wang family, they haven''t returned to the rain area. They all stay in Tianyuan college and deal with the affairs of Tianyuan college. Therefore, it''s not difficult to contact Wang Jiazhu and let Wang Jiazhu and others come to help. But she knew that she couldn''t go to Tianyuan college by herself, but she went to find the Wang family. Otherwise, it will arouse the vigilance of the ministers, so that they can take precautions and cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, in her opinion, to contact Wang Jiazhu, as long as she gives it to her loyal subordinates, it''s OK to do it! "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" Chapter 929 "Go and give this to Wang Jiazhu of Tianyuan college. Don''t let others know, or I''ll try you!" Zhao ling''er handed the envelope to the guard. "Yes, your highness!" The guard, with a dignified face, took the envelope from Zhao ling''er. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, Mr. Sun is back!" Sitting in the tent, a bodyguard reported to Emperor Tianyuan. "Come on, please!" Emperor Tianyuan said quickly. You know, Ye Hao suddenly disappeared with sun Shangxiang, but he was worried. During this period, a lot of things happened that shocked him. What shocked him most was that he got the news. The chief of the Dragon division and the chief of the South Division led 50000 troops to attack the troops of Duan kingdom. Kowtow to the troops of Duan Kingdom has brought a big blow. For a moment, many troops of the kingdom of Tianyuan were greatly inspired and defeated. In this day, he got hundreds of good news! This is also his best time! After all, what he got before was all bad news. Suddenly, it turned into so much good news. How could he be unhappy. Of course, he knew that if it hadn''t been for what happened, master long and master Nan would never have done so. Because of the news that Juhe knew, the dragon master and the South master, who were totally reckless, constantly attacked the troops or cities of Duan kingdom. This also made the people of Duan Kingdom start to panic, and the morale and the people''s will also drop again and again. It was not until later that news came that both the dragon master and the South master were killed. He knew that it was likely that Ye Hao had done it. Because with his understanding of the dragon master and the South master, even as the emperor of Tianyuan, it''s hard for him to let them die willingly. He could not help but wonder how Ye Hao did it. At the same time, in my heart, I also have a strong admiration for Ye Hao! As the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, you should know what kind of things he has never seen, and what extraordinary people he can admire. If this is spread out, it will certainly cause shock to the whole country of Tianyuan kingdom. Of course, although the dragon master and the South master were killed in battle, they were not killed in vain, but reflected their real value. Because the two men led 50000 troops, and they completely destroyed the Kingdom, more than one million troops. Even if he heard this number, he was secretly smacking his tongue! "See your majesty Tianyuan!" After seeing emperor Tianyuan, sun Shangxiang said politely. "You don''t need to be polite, my Lord!" Emperor Tianyuan quickly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t know where my Lord has gone these days. What''s the matter now when he comes back?" "Lord, let me tell your majesty that the kingdom will be destroyed in ten days!" Sun Shangxiang said. "What?" Emperor Tianyuan just took the cup in his hand and dropped it directly on the table. He looked at sun Shangxiang in amazement: "you are not kidding, are you?" You know, although the army of Tianyuan Kingdom has shown signs of turning defeat into victory these days. But the army of Duan Kingdom didn''t hurt the root at all, and there were more soldiers than those of Tianyuan kingdom. So it takes a long time to defeat Duan kingdom. After all, it''s a war of attrition. It''s not so easy to defeat Duan Kingdom, let alone destroy Duan kingdom in ten days. So in Tianyuan, it was almost impossible. Emperor Tianyuan really didn''t understand what medicine Ye Hao was selling in his gourd and why he was so confident that sun Shangxiang told him. "Don''t worry, your majesty!" Seeing the shocked appearance of emperor Tianyuan, sun Shangxiang said: "the LORD said, as long as your majesty saw this, he will understand." Sun Shangxiang finished, then took out the token and imperial edict! Seeing the imperial edict and token, Emperor Tianyuan changed his face, vaguely understood something, and quickly took the imperial edict and token excitedly. Emperor Tianyuan held back his excitement and quickly opened the imperial edict. "How did they do it?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at the imperial edict, the broken Kingdom seal, his face shocked. At the same time, the emperor of Tianyuan looked at the token in his hand. It was the token close to the end of the world. It had the same effect as his own golden dragon order. According to the truth, these things should be in duantianya''s hands, but now they appear in sun Shangxiang''s hands, which shocked him. "Did he go to the palace of the broken kingdom?" Emperor Tianyuan suddenly thought of a possibility. Only this explanation can explain where Ye Hao has gone these days. It can also explain that the Edict and token are such a good thing. Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s shocked inquiry, sun Shangxiang did not speak, but nodded his head! "Sure enough!" See sun Shangxiang nod, also confirmed his conjecture! Emperor Tianyuan couldn''t help feeling that it was terrible to be the enemy of Ye Hao. He couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself that he had no enemy with Ye Hao. With these things, he has the confidence to destroy the kingdom within ten days. He also understood that Ye Hao''s words were not wishful thinking. "My Lord, these things must be given to you first. Please send them to Duan Kingdom and each army." After reading the imperial edict, Emperor Tianyuan gave it to sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang nodded and took things. "Wait a moment, my Lord. I''m going to order all the troops of Tianyuan to withdraw and keep up their strength!" Emperor Tianyuan said to sun Shangxiang. "Somebody Then the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty began to shout. "See your majesty," said the emperor, and a bodyguard came in immediately. "Give me an order to let all the officers and men of the three armed forces end their fighting and keep up their strength!" Emperor Tianyuan looked at the bodyguard and asked. "Yes When the bodyguard heard the emperor''s words, he immediately turned and left. "Your Majesty, I''ll leave first!" Looking at the bodyguard leaving, sun Shangxiang also knew that he was going to be busy with his own business, and he could not help saying. Emperor Tianyuan nodded. Knowing that this matter could not be delayed, he told sun Shangxiang, "my Lord, be careful." "Well!" Sun Shangxiang nodded and left quickly. ¡­¡­ The soldiers of Duan Kingdom have experienced happiness and hardship these days. First of all, the morale was like a rainbow, crushing the soldiers of Tianyuan kingdom to bully. Up to now, the soldiers of Tianyuan Kingdom have turned defeat into victory, and their morale has dropped again and again. It can be said that nothing is more difficult than the soldiers of Duan kingdom. The soldiers of Duan Kingdom, who thought they were going to fight for a few days, were surprised when they saw that Tianyuan kingdom had withdrawn its troops. They immediately wondered if Tianyuan kingdom was cheating. When they really saw the soldiers of Tianyuan Kingdom, they could not help but feel relieved. But the next thing, but let so people muddle force! Chapter 930 Because every soldier in the army has heard the news that the kingdom is broken and ready to surrender. This makes all the soldiers in the Kingdom unwilling to believe it from the bottom of their hearts. After all, although they lost the battle, they had a kind of mentality that breaking the kingdom was better than Tianyuan kingdom. Although they are constantly losing to the kingdom of Tianyuan, in their view, it is only temporary. They believe that they can still defeat Tianyuan kingdom. But at this moment, I heard the news that Duan kingdom was going to surrender. One by one, I felt that I couldn''t accept it. ¡­¡­ "What? Which legions have surrendered? Are you accepting the weapons collected by Tianyuan kingdom? " Nie Tianhe frowned and listened to his report! Nie Tianhe is a marshal, who controls a large army, which is composed of ten small ones. And every little Legion has 100000 people. That is to say, Nie Tian is in charge of one million troops. Therefore, Nie Tianhe''s identity is also very important in Duanwang kingdom. "Something''s wrong. How could your majesty suddenly make such a decision? Is that ok?" Nie Tianhe frowned and kept thinking about the cableway. Because he knew Duan Tianya''s mind, this time he was determined to destroy Tianyuan kingdom. And he has been leading the army, can be said to be all the way to promote the kingdom of Tianyuan, can be said to be smooth. The only problem we met was the sneak attack of the dragon master and the South master. For a time, his morale was in turmoil and his losses were heavy. But now the dragon master and the South master have been killed, so it will be much easier to deal with Tianyuan kingdom if there is no accident. However, just before he was ready to show his skills and wash away the humiliation brought by the sneak attack of the dragon master, how could he expect to get the rumor of surrender. However, he has made so much effort, and his subordinates have lost a lot. How can he surrender to the kingdom of Tianyuan so willingly. So he couldn''t help wondering whether the news of surrender was false. Nie Tianhe thought for a moment and suddenly said, "gather your troops for me and continue to attack Tianyuan kingdom for me!" "But marshal, did you surrender without saying the news?" "That''s right, marshal. Be careful when you are punished by your majesty!" "Don''t be impulsive, marshal!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Nie Tianhe''s words, Nie Tianhe''s men, with a look of anxiety, began to persuade one after another. "What are you afraid of, marshal? I''ll take care of something then! " Nie Tianhe said directly. In fact, Nie Tianhe was unwilling to surrender. And he believed that even if he attacked Tianyuan Kingdom, Duan Tianya would not punish him too much. What''s more, he has not yet received the imperial edict of surrender. Before the imperial edict came, he wanted to destroy the soldiers and the city of Tianyuan Kingdom, and let out a bad breath. Many of Nie Tianhe''s soldiers look at each other, looking at Nie Tianhe''s hard attitude, until they can''t persuade him. "Stop, who are you? Dare to break into here. " Just as the crowd was about to bow, suddenly there was a loud shout from the bodyguard outside. Hearing the squall of the guard, everyone immediately looked out the door. "What''s going on out there? So loud? " Hear the noise outside, Nie Tianhe is also a frown, then some dissatisfied mouth way. "Report to marshal, there is a woman outside who wants to see you!" Hearing Nie Tianhe, a bodyguard said quickly, for fear of being punished by Nie Tianhe. "Woman?" Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Nie Tianhe was puzzled: "who is it?" "I don''t know!" Hearing Nie Tianhe''s inquiry, the bodyguard shook his head. Nie Tianhe turns around and looks at others. They are all puzzled. "Let people in!" After thinking about it, Nie Tianhe said to the guard. In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, sun Shangxiang came in, dressed in martial clothes and looking valiant. Looking at sun Shangxiang, people are even more puzzled, because they have not seen sun Shangxiang. "Sir, who is it? What are you doing here? " Nie Tianhe is the first to respond and ask directly. "When the edict arrives, don''t you kneel down!" Who knows sun Shangxiang didn''t pay attention to Nie Tianhe, so he took out the imperial edict and began to drink. Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, people looked at sun Shangxiang''s dazzling imperial edict. Look at each other, do not know what to do! "What? Are you going to rebel? " Sun Shangxiang could not help humming when he saw the crowd not kneeling. "It''s not that we don''t kneel, but who knows if the edict in your hand is true or false!" A general, not from the mouth said, at the same time vigilant looking at sun Shangxiang. "Ha ha, I see!" Hearing the general''s words, sun Shangxiang took out a token as if he had expected it. After seeing the token in sun Shangxiang''s hand, everyone''s face changed. Because the imperial edict can cost money, there is only one token, which is Duan Tianya''s personal token. This token has the power of life and death, and the supreme power. Seeing this token, the people didn''t dare to hesitate and fell to their knees. "See my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" Including Nie Tianhe, all of them kneel on the ground and call together. "The emperor ordered you to hand over your weapons and equipment to the kingdom of Tianyuan as soon as possible. All the troops will accept the captives!" Sun Shangxiang opened the imperial edict, sonorous and powerful said. Sun Shangxiang finished, then gave the imperial edict to Nie Tianhe: "have a look!" Nie Tianhe took a look at sun Shangxiang and took the imperial edict. "This... Is really your Majesty''s handwriting. This seal is also true." Looking at the imperial edict, Nie Tianhe''s face changed! "It''s over! It''s over Nie Tianhe''s body was soft and he could not help sitting on the ground. If he didn''t receive the imperial edict at the beginning, he could lead the army to attack Tianyuan. But now the imperial edict is in front of him. If he still leads the army to attack Tianyuan, he will be complicit. As the leader of the three armed forces and the commander of millions of troops, what I would like to see most is to lead the army, attack the city and break the ground, and build the supreme achievements! However, as soon as the war started, he was ordered to lead the army to surrender. For him, there was nothing more frustrating. "No... I don''t agree. Why does your majesty want us to surrender? I don''t want Nie Tianhe to surrender!" Nie Tianhe suddenly stood up and looked at sun Shangxiang''s unconvinced roar! "If you don''t want to surrender, you''ll die!" Sun Shangxiang didn''t even look at Nie Tian. He waved his hand directly, and his spirit burst out. Chapter 931 "You..." seeing sun Shangxiang, he dared to attack him suddenly. Nie Tianhe also changed his face. Anyway, he is also a marshal. In Duan Kingdom, he has a high status. Why don''t you even complain now? But before he had finished a word, Lingli ran into his body. Bang! The next second, Nie Tianhe the whole person, into the blood fog! The Grand Marshal of tangtangduan kingdom can be said to exist under one person and above ten thousand people, so he died! "Ah..." "Marshal..." "How could that be..." ¡­¡­ The rest of the generals on the scene, seeing this scene, were all shocked and retreated in fear! "Which of you has any opinion, and who dares to disobey the edict?" Sun Shangxiang''s eyes swept the crowd. "I can''t wait!" The generals were defeated, and they knelt down to salute. See joke, even Nie Tianhe this kind of identity, all say to kill to kill, they can calculate again what. "Among you, who is the highest position except the one just now?" Sun Shangxiang scanned the crowd and asked. Hearing sun Shangxiang''s inquiry, everyone cast their eyes on a stout man. Such a strong man, looking at the eyes cast by the crowd, has already sent his greetings to the ancestors of the eighteen generations in his heart! The stout man felt bitter in his heart, but he still looked at sun Shangxiang fearfully: "it''s me to report back to you!" Sun Shangxiang looked at the stout man, staring at the stout man for a long time, but the stout man was flustered and looked at sun Shangxiang in fear. It''s like waiting for death. "The million troops will be managed by you for the time being. Now you are the marshal. I don''t need to teach you how to do it." Sun Shangxiang said to the stout man. "What?" Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, the stout man was obviously stunned. Then he was overjoyed: "at the end of the day, I will obey the order. Now I will organize the surrender!" Although surrender is not a glorious thing, but in the strong man''s view, this is to comply with the emperor''s order. Glory alone, it''s none of his business. The only thing that concerns him is that he finally becomes the marshal he thinks about day and night. "I hope you don''t let me down!" Sun Shangxiang finished, and at the same time, his momentum rolled away, oppressing the people. Everyone felt that sun Shangxiang''s powerful power could not be resisted one by one, and he crawled to the ground one after another. Then sun Shangxiang did not look at the crowd and left here. "Hoo..." Seeing sun Shangxiang leave, everyone is relieved and spits out a foul breath. Because just now they saw that it was so easy for sun Shangxiang to kill Nie Tianhe. They feel that their lives don''t belong to them, and they dare not breathe! One by one, for fear of causing sun Shangxiang''s dissatisfaction, sun Shangxiang let them kill. And in the end, feeling the breath of sun Shangxiang made them feel like they were stepping into the gate of hell. "Why are you still in a daze? If you don''t go down to deal with it, it''s the task given by the adults!" The stout man, looking at the people still in a daze, didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ "My God, this broken kingdom is not taking the wrong medicine." "That''s right. Why did the Kingdom suddenly surrender?" "Who can tell me if the emperor of Duan Kingdom took the wrong medicine?" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the officers and men of the kingdom of Tianyuan are constantly collecting weapons and equipment, and at the same time they don''t understand. But we can see that everyone''s face is full of happy smile. After all, when they started out, they didn''t think they would win one by one, and they all held the mentality of death. Who knows, the war has just begun, and the broken Kingdom surrendered. How can they be unhappy. ¡­¡­ "Report to general Guan that all the chaotic forces in this world have been killed, and there is no other force on the mainland. They are all the people of the Yanlong Heavenly Kingdom!" It has been half a year since Ye Hao came to the ancient world! And the vast land and abundant resources, large and small forces, is countless! But at this moment, all the rest of the strength of the mainland has been destroyed! Mainland China no longer has the rest of its strength, even its subsidiary strength. Surrender or perish. This is the imperial edict of Yanlong army! Of course, in the beginning, there was a huge obstacle. But in the face of absolute strength, everything is a cloud. Standing on a mountain, Guan Yu''s face showed a smile, but also a loss! Smile is, so long, he finally completed the task given to him by Ye Hao. What''s lost is that the whole world is in peace, and I''m afraid there won''t be any chance for him in the future! "I don''t know. How is your Majesty in that ancient devil kingdom?" As soon as Guan Yu thought of the ancient devil Kingdom, he could not help but have a desire in his heart. He is eager to appear beside Ye Hao and continue to help him fight in the world. "Class teacher back to Korea!" With Guan Yu''s command, all the troops immediately turned into streamers and flew in the air. And people on the mainland, watching this army transit, all kneel down and kowtow to show respect! "The world is peaceful. I don''t know when he will come back!" Guo Xuefu is sitting in the magnificent hall. At the moment, in the hall, there are still several beautiful women who are charming and have their own merits. These beauties are Ye Hao''s women. Besides Guo Xuefu, Yi Miaolin, Mu Qingyu, Li yuluo and Mo Jingfang are all here. Of course, in addition to these people, song Feifei and jiuhongling are also here who have a real relationship with Ye Hao. Of course, the second daughter doesn''t have to think about Ye Hao''s thoughts at all. "I heard from my mother that the ancient devil kingdom was extremely dangerous." "Direction, with his strength, what difficulties can he face?" "It''s just that half a year has passed, and the purple God Emperor''s injury is more serious. I don''t know if he has found an antidote!" At this moment, all the women sitting in the hall are talking about it one after another. But everyone''s face, is with Miss Ye Hao look. ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the task of reunifying the mainland of China!" "What? Finished? " Sitting on the Dragon chair of Duan Kingdom, Ye Hao suddenly opens his eyes. Ye Hao was happy at first, and then he laughed bitterly! Ye Haoxi is happy that the whole continent has finally become his territory. But the bitter smile is. At the beginning, how I wanted to accomplish the task of unifying all the continents, because then I could summon all the generals! But even now, I summon all the generals of history, which is also corresponding to the peak cultivation of the whole world. It doesn''t help me at all. Just like Guan Yu''s strength, almost no one can rival him in the mainland, but in the ancient demon Kingdom, he was just a mole ant. After all, sun Shangxiang is the most powerful one under his command. But in this ancient devil Kingdom, it is still nothing! Chapter 932 "Ding Dong, the system is ready to change the task reward according to the current status of the host. Whether the host is willing to do so, if not, it will continue to get the previous reward!" Just as Ye Hao grins bitterly, the system''s prompt sound suddenly rings out again. "Change the reward, can you still play like this?" Hearing the system''s words, Ye Hao was stunned and asked, "what''s the reward after the change?" "Random rewards!" The system replied coldly. Ye Hao is about to curse his mother. But this is indeed the consistent style of the system, and Ye Hao is relieved. "Please make a choice within 30 seconds, otherwise it will default to the previous reward." Hear the words of the system, Ye Hao says directly: "give me change reward." Because in Ye Hao''s view, if it is the past reward, it has little effect on him, on the contrary, it is incomparable. Maybe changing the reward and getting something can help you. Thinking of this, Ye Hao can''t help but look forward to it. "Ding Dong, are you sure you want to change the reward?" "Yes "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in changing the reward. Congratulations on the host''s winning one heaven pass and three places. It can summon the generals from all over the world to your side and upgrade your cultivation to the first level of spiritual realm! Congratulations to the host for obtaining "magic emperor upgrade Dan 100" "Well, the reward is pretty good!" Although Ye Hao didn''t hear the reward in front of him, he felt that the reward was not lost when he heard the magic emperor upgrade Dan. Of course, Ye Hao, look at the front two awards! Tongtianjing (primary): it can contact any plane belonging to the host, so that the host can appear in that world in a mirror mode. "Well? Doesn''t it mean that I can see what''s going on in all the continents through this sky mirror? " Seeing the introduction of Tongtian mirror, Ye Hao was also surprised, and then he was delighted. Since he has been in this ancient devil kingdom for a long time, it is obviously impossible for him to miss his parents, daughters and many subordinates. Ye Hao continued to look at the reward according to his excited mood. Then it was even more joyful, which meant that he could summon three subordinates of spirit realm. This makes Ye Hao immediately think of Guan Yu. Ye Hao believes that with Guan Yu''s strength, if he reaches the spiritual realm, he must be in the same level, and it is difficult to find an opponent! Ye Hao took a look at the empty hall, another look at the tree demon cage, and then took out the sky mirror! "Open the sky mirror for me!" Then Ye Hao put his consciousness into the sky mirror according to the method given to him by the system! "At present, the host has only one plane, all continents, whether to enter or not!" When ye haogang put his consciousness into the sky mirror, he saw a huge planet, and then the system said. "Yes "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s entry into the world. You can appear anywhere according to the host''s consciousness!" "In this case, let my people remember my existence." This is an opportunity to establish prestige, and Ye Hao will not waste it. In any case, this world continent is also its own territory. Naturally, everyone knows that it is the king and master of the world continent! "I want my image to appear all over the world!" Ye Hao uses consciousness to control the sky mirror! "To use the sky mirror, you need reputation. Although the reputation system has been turned off, the reputation value of the host has always been stored. With the reputation of the host, you can use the mirror for three minutes!" At the same time, the system will sound. "So much?" Ye Hao could not help frowning. You know, with his feeling, his reputation is not in the minority! "As the host reaches the ancient demon realm, summoning the generals of the ancient demon realm will bring a huge burden to the system, so the reputation and soul points gained by the host are consumed by the system." "And the world is huge. If you want your image to spread all over the world, the reputation value of natural consumption is also huge." Ye Hao nodded, and finally understood why, at the beginning, the system still had reputation value, soul point and resurrection point, but it was canceled in the ancient demon kingdom. Now hearing the system say so, Ye Hao can also see from the side that the reason for the lack of chaos is that the situation of the system is not optimistic. After all, he knows more or less that chaos is probably in a sealed state! And relying on the system alone, the system has not so much energy to help him constantly summon the strong and powerful equipment. So he has to constantly kill Warcraft, or kill the enemy, to get special energy, to let the system use, let the system run. "Of course, the system will not waste the energy obtained by the host. Everything is for the operation of the system and the growth of the host!" When Ye Hao heard the system''s words, he couldn''t help nodding. "Does the host use it?" After the system prompts, continue to ask. "Yes Ye Hao replied. Because he knows that he is now in control of the world, which is his chance to gain prestige. Although you have a reputation, you can only use the sky mirror for three minutes! But Ye Hao believes that these three minutes will bring him a huge reputation, and how can they bring him a steady stream of reputation. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful use of the host. The reputation value is being consumed. If the reputation value is consumed, the sky mirror will automatically close." With the end of the sound of the system, the sky over the whole continent suddenly began to glitter, and the storm surged wildly! Seeing this sudden appearance of heaven and earth, everyone looked at the sky nervously and curiously. "What''s going on?" "Is it possible that something big is going to happen?" "No, the world has just been in peace, and something will happen again?" ¡­¡­ "General Guan, what happened?" Just when Guan Yu led his troops back to the imperial city. Suddenly looking at the changes in the sky, countless soldiers all stopped and looked at the sky. "What a powerful force Guan Yu looked at the sky, did not understand what happened, frowned and murmured. "You see, there seems to be a head in the sky!" Suddenly someone exclaimed. "Don''t you kneel down when you see me!" Suddenly the head in the sky said directly. The loud and majestic voice, like thunder, blew up in the sky of all continents! At the same time, the head image exudes endless prestige, so that all the creatures on the continent have a sense of submission. And almost at the same time, all the Warcraft on the world''s continent prostrate on the ground, admiring the head in the air, with a fanatical color in their eyes. "Meet the beast Lord!" Countless powerful Warcraft with spirit are calling at the same time. Chapter 933 Because Ye Hao has the original power of the world, although Ye Hao is a mirror image of the world. But the breath of Ye Hao, and the power of the source, also appeared in the world at the same time! And Ye Hao has the power of origin, which is the God of all Warcraft in the world. So all Warcraft see Ye Hao, without the slightest hesitation, directly kneel. "Your performance is good. In my absence, you will be in charge of all animals!" Ye Hao swept across the world, all the powerful Warcraft turned into human form. Most of these Warcraft want to submit themselves because they are in control of the source. There are also some Warcraft that Ye Hao got on the world continent, and the Warcraft that he fought with. Like these Warcraft, Ye Hao didn''t treat them badly. He directly promoted his cultivation to the top of the world. He became a strong man and managed the orcs! "It''s... Your majesty!" After Guan Yu saw the head portrait, he was stunned and then fell on his knees! "General Guan Yu, please see your majesty. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Guan Yu immediately knelt down and called. He didn''t expect to see Ye Hao now, and he was surprised that Ye Hao still appeared in this special way. Guan Yu really can''t imagine that Ye Hao has the ability to have his head all over the world. What is Ye Hao''s ability? He is so powerful. Although he can also gather the strength of martial arts, just like Ye Hao, he can never compare with Ye Hao. "Your Majesty, what''s your adventure in the past six months? How powerful it is." Guan Yu can''t help but wonder. "Your majesty "Emperor Yanlong didn''t say that he had left the mainland and returned." "My God, Emperor Yanlong is so powerful!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, almost all human beings on the whole continent are looking at Ye Hao in the sky and talking with adoration. You should know that when the Yanlong Kingdom unifies the whole world and conquers cities and lands, it is not just attacking the enemy. However, when some rebellious forces are eliminated, Ye Hao''s greatness will be publicized, and a statue of Ye Hao will be built to praise his great achievements. It took less than three years to unify the continents and bring to an end the war that never ended. The establishment of the supreme Empire, Yanlong heaven, let everyone live a peaceful life. So countless people, the hearts of Ye Hao are full of worship. "See your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" "See your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" "See your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, on the whole continent, all human beings, like a tsunami, all looked at Ye Hao in the sky and worshiped him respectfully. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s reputation plus one million!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s reputation plus one million!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s reputation plus one million!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s reputation plus one million!" ¡­¡­ On the mainland of the world, when everyone was shouting long live, the system suddenly sounded an explosive system tone. "The three thousand world, the real world, is more than three thousand. Every world is respected by the strong, and so is the world. The weak world is doomed to be bullied by the strong world..." Ye Hao spoke slowly and said that he wanted to inspire the belief that everyone in the world would become stronger! Because the strength of the warrior is related to the strength, but the strength is related to the power of martial arts in the world! After all, the more martial arts power there is in the world, the faster martial arts practitioners will cultivate. And the strength of the world is not related to the creatures of the world. Therefore, the stronger the living beings become, the more prosperous and powerful the world will be. For example, the happier the people are and the stronger the people are, the stronger the country will be and the more prosperous the country will be. On the other hand, only the stronger and more prosperous the country is, can we make our people happier and stronger. And the world, that is, the position of the world continent, is the same as the reason for a country to become stronger. If we want the position of the world continent to be strong, we must make all the people on the world continent strong. Only when all the people become strong will the position of the world become stronger. Just like the world continent and the ancient demon Kingdom, these are the two planes. But the level of the world''s continent is lower than that of the ancient demon kingdom. Therefore, the power of the world is not as strong as that of the ancient devil kingdom. That''s why the strong in the world are not as strong as those in the ancient demon kingdom. Because their strength level is not on the same level. For example, one is the ant plane, and the other is the human plane. In the world of ants, there are also their weak and strong, but no matter how strong the ants are, they can''t compare with the weakest human beings! Because the power of ants is not at the same level as that of human beings. And that ant is equivalent to the land level of all nations, while human is equivalent to the ancient demon level. Of course, the ancient magic plane is not the most powerful. There are more powerful planes on it. If you want the world to become as powerful as the ancient demon kingdom. First of all, let the creatures on the world become as powerful as those in the ancient devil kingdom. So that''s why Ye Hao wants to stimulate the desire of all people in the world to practice! After all, there are so many worlds. Maybe one day, all the continents will be attacked by other planes. It is obviously unrealistic to rely on him alone to guard this plane. So if we want to protect this plane, we naturally need all people to become strong. It''s like if the whole world became as powerful as the ancient demon kingdom. Then he can lead the army of all the continents to attack the ancient devil kingdom. Which also use now so, oneself in ancient times demon realm, can only develop step by step. Moreover, now the world of all continents has completely belonged to itself, and the whole world is slowly changing into a world in chaos. This is to engulf the world, turn it into chaos, and make it a part of chaos. And he is the master of chaos. Only the stronger the mainland becomes, the more benefits it will gain. They all knelt down on the ground and listened to Ye Hao''s instruction. Because Ye Hao is a strong man who has broken through this plane, and he is also the master of the whole world, in everyone''s eyes, Ye Hao''s words are worth more than the imperial edict. Ye Hao said every word, they are not willing to miss! Listen to Ye Hao''s words, everyone''s stronger heart is stronger and stronger. After all, they thought the world was a big continent. Chapter 934 But when they heard Ye Hao''s words, they finally knew that the whole continent was very small. So countless people are full of yearning for the outside world. After all, if you can, who would like to be trapped in the world for the rest of his life. There is no other way to go to the outside world, but to become stronger. So at this moment, in the hearts of countless people, are crazy want to be strong! Boom! At this time, the power of martial arts between heaven and earth began to tremble and roar. Suddenly, a huge star could be seen in the bright sky, slowly approaching the world. "How can I feel that the power of martial arts in the air is actually increasing!" "I feel the same way!" "It seems that the closer the star is, the stronger the martial arts power in the air will be!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, countless people, feeling the increasing power of martial arts in the air, are talking happily one by one. When Ye Hao saw this scene, his face did not change, but his heart was full of joy. Fortunately, I didn''t waste my breath. The whole world is really getting stronger. Although Ye Hao didn''t know what the stars near the world were. But he knew that the stronger the world became, the closer the star would be to the world, and the more powerful the martial arts in the world would be. You know, in the ancient demon Kingdom, Ye Hao also saw a star similar to this one. And that star, from the ancient devil''s land, is very close, almost close! Ye Hao believes that if this star is as close to the land of all nations as the one in the ancient demon Kingdom, it is estimated that the land of all nations will grow as powerful as the ancient demon kingdom. Seeing that the hearts of the people have become stronger are stimulated, and the changes are taking place in the world. Ye Hao continued: "at that time, I will set up countless colleges in all continents, so that each people can practice, and the level of Gongfa is absolutely more than the only level in all continents." Since Ye Hao was able to set up a college in the ancient demon Kingdom, of course, he could not be stingy in his own territory. After all, it''s the first plane I''ve got. It''s precious! "Is that true?" "That doesn''t mean that we grassroots can practice." "It''s really great that I can become a strong man, too!" "Ha ha, I was born to be a warrior, but I''m forced by life. Now I finally have the chance to honor my ancestors!" ¡­¡­ After listening to Ye Hao''s words, the whole world was boiling for a moment. It is estimated that there are only 10% of the people who can become warriors in the vast mainland! And those who can''t become martial artists account for most of the whole world. Almost 90% of them can''t practice. Of course, some of them are related to talent, but most of them are due to the precious cultivation methods and resources. If it''s not for good luck, getting rich or getting a good baby, it''s hard for the civilians at the bottom to have a chance to rise. And Ye Hao''s words undoubtedly give them hope to become strong. After all, who wants to be ordinary or who doesn''t want to stand out and live a world! So Ye Hao''s words, let countless people, began to worship, grateful to see Ye Hao. "I treat you equally. As for how high you can grow, it depends on you. I hope to see that one day you can follow me to sweep the four worlds and eight wastelands!" Ye Hao''s words, like thunder in general, in everyone''s ears! When people think of it, one day, they will be able to follow Ye Hao and sweep the four universes and eight wastelands. They suddenly feel blood surging! "We must work hard to cultivate and follow your majesty to sweep the four worlds and eight wastelands!" "We must work hard to cultivate and follow your majesty to sweep the four worlds and eight wastelands!" "We must work hard to cultivate and follow your majesty to sweep the four worlds and eight wastelands!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, all human beings in the whole continent are calling in unison. At the same time, the planet in the sky is getting closer and closer to the world, and it is constantly moving! On the mainland, the power of martial arts in the air is constantly rising! Hearing the call of the crowd, Ye Hao felt the increasing power of martial arts in the air. He was also very happy. "According to this sign, it''s not difficult for the martial arts to catch up with the ancient devil kingdom." Looking at the increasing power of martial arts, Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking of it. Although the mainland, there is no stronger spiritual power! But obviously, people can''t be fat with one bite. You can''t start running before you learn to walk. If the strength of martial arts in the whole world is so strong, it can really compare with the ancient demon kingdom. The strongest one in the whole world is not. It can only reach the level of magic guard in the ancient demon kingdom. But it can grow to the level of devil emperor, which is also a qualitative leap for all continents! At the same time, it will also change the only realm system in the world! In less than a minute, the strength of martial arts on the whole continent has doubled. There are a lot of warriors who can''t break through. At this moment, the realm is showing signs of loosening! There are also many martial arts practitioners. At this moment, their accomplishments break through directly. Even if they are not ordinary people of the martial arts, they feel stronger now. There are many ordinary people who have evil diseases. At the moment, they are affected by the power of martial arts. The evil diseases are gradually getting better, and some even recover directly. Even more, there are many old people who are walking in the woods. Now they are radiant and full of spirit. Among other things, the life span of all people is constantly increasing under the influence of martial arts. At this moment, I feel the changes of the world and myself, and the worship of Ye Hao by countless people has reached the peak. At this moment, countless people have become Ye Hao''s loyal followers! "When I go back to the mainland this time, besides seeing you, I will take three generals of Yanlong kingdom with me, and give you a great chance to go with me to the ancient devil kingdom to expand the territory!" Looking at countless people, looking at his fanatical eyes, Ye Hao continued to say. Hear Ye Hao''s words, countless generals, at this moment is more nervous to hold their breath. Go to the ancient devil kingdom! Big chance! Follow Ye Hao! No matter which one, the temptation is huge for them. Countless generals are looking forward to Ye Hao! Even Guan Yu is no exception. At the moment, he is also very nervous looking at Ye Hao. His heart is even more anxious: "I don''t know your majesty, will you choose me?" Chapter 935 "Where is Guan Yu?" Ye Hao swept across the world and asked. Hear Ye Hao shout oneself, Guan Yu immediately excited Leng. "General, your majesty called you!" Guan Yu''s deputy general reminds him. And Guan Yu also quickly responded, kneeling on the ground: "at the end of Guan Yu, obey your Majesty''s command!" "I''d like to take you to the ancient devil''s land to expand the territory. Would you like to?" Ye Hao looks at Guan Yu and asks. Guan Yu could not have asked for it. How could he not? He quickly said, "I''m willing to listen to your Majesty''s instructions. I''ll go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire. I''ll never die!" "Well, I''ll give you strength now. You''re ready!" Hearing Guan Yu''s words, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction! "The end will be willing!" Guan Yu said quickly, for fear that Ye Hao would regret it. Everyone heard that Ye Hao not only wanted to take Guan Yu to the ancient devil Kingdom, but also gave Guan Yu power. Although I don''t know what power Guan Yu will be given, it also makes countless people envy Guan Yu! At the moment, countless people are looking forward to seeing how much power Ye Hao can give Guan Yu! "System, I choose Guan Yu, first enhance Guan Yu''s strength!" "Ding Dong, the choice of success cannot be changed. As long as the host image is separated from the mainland, Guan Yu will return to the ancient demon kingdom with the host." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Guan Yu''s cultivation has been successfully promoted. Now he is in the first level of spiritual realm!" At this time, in addition to the star of martial arts power, another star appeared in the sky of all continents. However, the distance between the stars, looking at the power of martial arts to the star, far more! Even if it is on the continent, all the strong looking at the star, but also can only vaguely see the outline of the star! Compared with the nearby Wudao power star, that star is so small! Boom! At this time, on the mainland, there was a trace of spiritual power! But that sparse spirit power, but gather together at the moment, pour into Guan Yu''s body. Everyone was surprised to see this scene, and at the same time curious about the power of spiritual power. Because they''ve never seen psychic power. They feel the strangeness of the spirit power and the strength of the spirit power! "This... On the mainland of all countries, they even began to have spiritual power!" See here, Ye Hao is also stunned. He didn''t arrive at all, but he was wrong. It''s because the promotion of Guan Yu''s cultivation can make the whole world have spiritual power so quickly. Although there is little spiritual power in the world, it is at least much more powerful than before. Therefore, in his view, it is only a matter of time before the rise of the mainland. "What power is this? Why do I feel that this power is stronger than martial arts and Taoism? " Guan Yu felt the power of being completely changed in his body. This power he felt, very strange, but also very powerful. And at the same time, he felt that his accomplishments had also increased countless times! What''s changed is not only the power of martial arts, but also his own elixir. "Boom!" Suddenly, Guan Yu released his strength! All of a sudden, countless people felt that Guan Yu''s powerful spiritual power was fluctuating. One by one, he was oppressed and could not speak at all. So at the moment, all the people look at Guan Yu with shock and fear. Only I and them felt that Guan Yu''s strength was too strong. They have a feeling that if Guan Yu wants to kill them, they will have no power to fight back. "Your Majesty, what power is this? Why so powerful! " Guan Yu is excited and curious to see Ye Hao. Because Guan Yu knows that Ye Hao can come out with this power. If you want to understand it clearly, you can only pass Ye Hao. "This is the power above the power of martial arts, spiritual power!" See countless people, curious eyes, Ye Hao opened his mouth to answer. "Spirit power?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, countless people, this strange vocabulary, recorded in the mind! "Your Majesty, we want to get spiritual power. How can we get it?" Feeling the spiritual power of Guan Yu, countless people asked greedily. "Only when we break through the realm of the devil emperor, can we understand the spiritual power. Only when we reach the realm of the spiritual body, can we completely transform the martial arts power into the spiritual power, turn the martial arts elixir field into the spiritual mansion, and become a real spiritual person!" Ye Hao continued to answer. "The devil? Spiritual realm? Lingfu? Spirit Ye Hao''s words undoubtedly opened countless doors to the new world! At the moment, everyone can''t help listening attentively to Ye Hao''s words, for fear of missing any knowledge! "I''ll tell you how my Wudao Dantian has changed. It turns out that this is lingfu!" When Guan Yu heard Ye Hao''s words, he suddenly realized! "Doesn''t that mean I''m a spirit now?" Suddenly Guan Yu was excited! "That''s right, your current cultivation is the first level of spiritual realm, becoming a real spiritual person!" See excited Guan Yu, Ye Hao nodded! "Thank you, your majesty!" When Guan Yu learned that he had become a spirit, he knelt down to thank him! You know, he feels that his current strength is enough to kill any warrior! And countless people at the moment, is the envy of looking at Guan Yu! After all, who doesn''t want to be strong, and who doesn''t want to own and can''t long for this kind of spiritual power that is superior to the power of martial arts! At the same time, this also let countless people, at the moment, it is almost like Ye Hao worship God! After all, Ye Hao''s real body does not appear in the world. Just casting a shadow can improve one''s cultivation. It''s such a powerful ability to do this. Seeing Guan Yu, he suddenly changed from a warrior to a spiritual one, and his power increased countless times, which made more generals look forward to Ye Hao. Because Ye Hao said that he would take three people to the ancient devil kingdom! Now Guan Yu has only one quota, that is to say, there are still two quota below! "Where is Zhao Yun?" Ye Hao''s voice is as majestic as that of ordering soldiers on the battlefield! Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao Yun immediately came out and knelt down on the ground: "see your majesty, General Zhao Yun!" "I''m going to take you to the ancient devil''s land. It''s extremely dangerous and life may be in danger at any time. Even I''m no exception. You can go!" "Hiss" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, countless people took a breath of air conditioning. Ye Hao''s strength is obvious to all. In their hearts, Ye Hao is like a God. However, with Ye Hao''s cultivation, it is possible to live in the ancient devil kingdom. They can''t believe how powerful the ancient devil kingdom is. "If you don''t rise in difficulties, you will perish in ease. You will be willing to follow your majesty and die!" Zhao Yun''s voice was sonorous and forceful, with a firm tone. Chapter 936 "Well said, only by constantly becoming stronger can we be proud of the world. Otherwise, we can''t even protect ourselves, and we can talk about a comfortable life!" Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Ye Hao said with the same approval! "System, the second quota, I choose the quota Zhao Yun, first enhance the strength of Zhao Yun!" "Ding Dong, the choice of success cannot be changed. As long as the host image is separated from the mainland, Zhao Yun will return to the ancient demon kingdom with the host." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Zhao Yun''s cultivation has been successfully promoted. Now he is in the first level of spiritual realm!" At this time, in addition to the star of martial arts power, the distant star in the sky of all continents moved towards all continents again. While the star was moving, the spiritual power of the whole continent was enhanced again. With the approach of the stars, Zhao Yun''s accomplishments are constantly rising. Although watching Guan Yu''s continuous breakthrough, now watching Zhao Yun''s continuous breakthrough still gives them a big shock. It''s inevitable to break through at ordinary times. Who can break through dozens of small realms like Guan Yu and Zhao Yun? It''s a miracle! As Zhao Yun arrived at the cultivation of the devil emperor, the spiritual power around Zhao Yun was constantly gathering and began to change Zhao Yun''s power. Countless people looking at Zhao Yun, not willing to stagger their eyes, as if for fear of missing, what wonderful things! After all, they have never seen this kind of scene before. Maybe they can see it in the future. At the moment, watching Zhao Yun break through and become a spirit, is to let them have a long experience. "Ha ha, I have become a spirit too. Thank you, your majesty!" Feel the new power in your body. And Zhao Yun felt that the power in his body was countless times stronger than before. Zhao Yun can''t help but feel excited and grateful to Ye Hao. Seeing that Zhao Yun has also become a spiritual person, countless people worship him. But there are also supreme generals who are restless at the moment. After all, there are three places. Now there are no more than two. There is only one left. Of course, every general wants such a precious quota. After all, to get this quota is to break through the cage of the world and enter a new world. They can also make themselves more powerful, follow Ye Hao to expand their territory, and make great achievements. How can they not desire it. But they are eager to return. Ye Hao also wants to promote each of them to the spiritual realm. Ye Hao also wants to take everyone to the ancient devil Kingdom and follow him to expand his territory! But the system only gives three places, and Ye Hao has no idea. And this third quota, he also had a choice! That''s ran min, ran Tianwang! "Where is ran min?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately countless generals, the heart is very lost. But when they heard of Ran min, most of the generals were relieved. After all, ran min''s reputation, they are also like thunder! If you think about it carefully, Ye Hao chose three people, so the soldiers really have no reason to object, and you can''t say that these three people are not, or they don''t deserve the three places. Because no matter Guan Yu or Zhao Yun or ran min! Among the generals of Yanlong Dynasty, they are absolutely the top three. Ye Hao chose these three people, so the general was convinced. The only feeling of loss is that Ye Hao did not choose them. After all, people are not plants, who can be merciless, everyone has five emotions and six desires. And this is to ascend to another plane. How can we keep them from losing such a great opportunity in front of them but not with them. If they are not lost, it is strange. "The end will be here, the end will be willing to follow the Lord to fight in the ancient devil kingdom!" Ran min knelt down on the ground and said! See ran min so, Ye Hao immediately said to the system, enhance ran min''s strength. With the improvement of Ran min''s strength, the spiritual power on the mainland has become much stronger! "Well, let''s get busy with our own affairs. I hope you can improve your accomplishments." After selecting three of his men, Ye Hao said to all the people in the world. "To your majesty!" Long live the emperor ¡­¡­ Hear Ye Hao''s words, so people start to call again! Ye Hao looks at the imperial city of Yanlong kingdom. He knows that his women and parents are looking at him at the moment. But Ye Hao didn''t plan to say hello to them. Because now call, will let all people, are very reluctant. "You wait for me!" Ye Hao said in a deep voice that he ended the use of the sky mirror. In the imperial city of Yanlong Kingdom, all the women look at Ye Hao''s mirror image, and their eyes are full of sadness. Ye Hao''s words are constantly echoing in his mind. "We are waiting for you!" All the women said in unison! They also know that the reason why Ye Hao didn''t get together with them was that he was afraid that he would be even more reluctant to part from them "Hao''er, it''s more and more powerful!" Looking at the disappearance of Ye Hao, the imperial aunt opened her mouth with a happy face. Ye batian nodded happily: "our son is really strong, but I don''t know if he has found an antidote." On hearing the antidote, her brow was wrinkled! Because it has been more than half a year, the black air of Disha on the purple God Emperor is more and more serious! If we can''t find a solution within four or five months, then the purple God Emperor will die. "I think Hao''er will find an antidote!" Huanggu heart or choose to believe Ye Hao, tone firm said. "I hope Hao''er can be safe all the time!" Ye batian held his aunt and said. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao separated his consciousness from the sky mirror, but he didn''t immediately summon Guan Yu to the ancient devil kingdom. Because Guan Yu three people, that can be Yanlong heaven, high power, have the supreme power of people. Ye Hao naturally has to give them time to deal with the things at hand. Ye Hao looks at the cage formed by the tree demon. As Ye Hao moves, the tree demon immediately opens it. See only break the appearance of the end of the world, appear very decadent, a pair of life can''t love. Duan Tianya looked at Ye Hao, his eyes showed anger: "you can kill me if you have the ability!" "It''s a matter of time to kill you, but it''s not a chance yet. Come with me!" Ye Hao said that he directly grasped duantianya and attacked outside the hall! Duan Tianya, like a chicken, is held by Ye Hao. Because of his cultivation, he is sealed by sun Shangxiang. So Duan Tianya has no room for resistance in Ye Hao''s hands. Chapter 937 "Where are you taking me?" Duan Tianya is held by Ye Hao. Duan Tianya looked at the whole palace, a dead silence, heart suddenly a pain! "I told you that ten days will destroy your kingdom. Now it''s time to fulfill your promise." Hearing Duan Tianya''s inquiry, Ye Hao answers. "Stupid people talk about dreams!" Duan Tianya still does not believe that Ye Hao can do it, in ten days, destroy his broken kingdom! After all, his army is not vegetarian. Moreover, even if thousands of troops stood there to be slaughtered by Ye Hao, they could not be slaughtered in ten days. But the following scene, but let him face great change, at the same time very puzzled! "How can this be possible? Why are all my troops capitulating?" Under the leadership of Ye Hao, Duan Tianya constantly skips a large army. And these armies are undoubtedly the armies of his kingdom. But at this moment, these troops are not fighting, but squatting on the ground with bare hands. As a result, they are the captives of Tianyuan kingdom! The most important thing is that the weapons of these armies seem to have been seized. None of the soldiers still have weapons in their hands. "How could it be like this!" Duan Tianya wants to rush over and catch a soldier to ask. But he was caught in the hands of Ye Hao, simply can not ask. "What did you give them? Why do they all surrender! " Duan Tianya suddenly looks at Ye Hao, because in his opinion, this matter is absolutely inseparable from Ye Hao. But there are tens of thousands of troops, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of troops surrender, and he can accept it at that time. But this nearly ten million troops, even in surrender, let him feel, incomparably abnormal! Looking at the flag that originally belonged to Duan Kingdom, it was extremely powerful and domineering. Now it was all changed into the flag of Tianyuan kingdom. In the barracks of Duan Kingdom, white flags are everywhere, representing surrender. All the barracks, at the moment can not find a side, belong to the broken Kingdom flag! Duan Tianya see this scene, feel his heart, as if cut by a knife general pain, heart are constantly dripping blood! Seeing this, Duan Tianya has a premonition in his heart, that is what Ye Hao said, which is likely to be true. That is, destroy the kingdom within ten days! After all, all those who break the kingdom are destroyed, and the royal family is destroyed. If these ten million troops surrender, it is impossible that the broken kingdom will not be destroyed! But what he was most curious about and puzzled about was what kind of ecstasy Ye Hao had given to the ten million soldiers in order to make them all surrender! "You''ll know in a moment!" For the end of the world do not understand, has not immediately answered. See Ye Hao don''t say, duantianya also become quiet, he now just want to know, Ye Hao is how to do, then he also died! Yuming city is the largest border city of Tianyuan Kingdom near Duan kingdom. Now emperor Tianyuan lives here! "Stop, who?" Ye haogang takes duantianya to Yuming City, where he is stopped by a team of bodyguards. After all, the war is not over, and there are many spies in various countries, so the defense of Yuming city is very strict. "This is his Royal Highness the third son-in-law!" Just then, sun Shangxiang''s voice came. "See you, Mr. Sun!" After seeing sun Shangxiang appear, the bodyguard quickly salute. Then the bodyguards, hearing Ye Hao''s identity, immediately saluted and said: "see your royal highness, your highness is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!" "See you, Lord!" Sun Shangxiang also saluted Ye Hao. "Well, have you done what I gave you?" Seeing sun Shangxiang salute, Ye Hao nodded and asked. "Report back to my Lord. Shangxiang has finished all the tasks he told me!" "Well, you can take me there!" Ye Hao nodded! "Lord, please follow me!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, sun Shangxiang immediately led the way. "Who was in the hands of the third son-in-law just now?" "When I look at him, it''s like I''m wearing a dragon robe." "It''s said that the third son-in-law went to the palace of Duan kingdom. That man is not the emperor of Duan kingdom!" "What? If that person is the emperor of Duan kingdom? That son-in-law is too powerful, isn''t it? " "What''s the matter? Do you know that it seems that the third son-in-law''s credit that the kingdom was able to surrender this time?" ¡­¡­ After sun Shangxiang and Ye Hao left, a group of bodyguards immediately began to talk, and their tone was full of worship for Ye Hao. "Your Majesty, the son-in-law is back!" In the temporary palace of emperor Tianyuan, a bodyguard came to report. "Keke, where is the son-in-law now?" Emperor Tianyuan coughed fiercely, and his face was very pale. He asked! "It seems that I went to the martial arts training ground with Mr. Sun!" The bodyguard replied quickly. "Martial arts field? Cough cough... "The emperor of Tianyuan coughed a few times:" ride, go to... Cough... Martial arts field! " ¡­¡­ At the moment, there are nearly 100 people standing in Yuming City, a huge martial arts training ground! You know, these people have different identities. Every one of them controls nearly 100000 troops! That''s right. Everyone present is the commander of Duan kingdom. "I don''t know, Mr. strong, what are you calling us here for?" "Listen to the meaning of the strong man, it''s like a big announcement!" "Big announcement? What is more important than our surrender! " "I just don''t know. Now that we all surrender, when can we withdraw our troops and return to Korea?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, nearly 100 people present are talking about it! WOW! Just then, there was a sound of neat footsteps. Under the leadership of Huang Zhong, nearly ten thousand troops surrounded the whole martial arts training ground. "What is this for?" "What does that mean?" More than 100 army commanders of Duan Kingdom, looking around nervously at the moment, suddenly a noisy voice rang out. "Be quiet, everyone!" Listening to the noisy voice of more than 100 military commanders, Huang Zhong immediately released his accomplishments and yelled! "It''s so strong!" Everyone felt that Huang Zhong''s cultivation breath, one by one couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and looked at Huang Zhong with fear. As the crowd quieted down, Ye Hao suddenly appeared, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. To be exact, it''s not Ye Hao who attracts everyone''s eyes, and the end of the world in Ye Hao''s hands attracts everyone''s eyes. Seeing duantianya in Ye Hao''s hands, the more than 100 commanders of the armed forces were boiling. They all looked at duantianya in an incredible way. "Your Majesty?" "Why is your majesty here?" "That brave boy, let go of your majesty ¡­¡­ When duantianya heard the noise, he suddenly raised his head and looked at his men in disbelief. Chapter 938 "You traitors, why betray me?" Duantianya glared at the crowd and roared angrily. Obviously, in duantianya''s opinion, it was these Army leaders who betrayed him. And the heads of the armies, hearing duantianya''s words, were all stunned and puzzled. It is clear that duantianya gave them the imperial edict to lead the army to surrender. Why does duantianya say this now. "Your Majesty, it was you who ordered us to surrender? Why do you say that now? " A military commander, looking at duantianya, asked. "Nonsense, when did I give such an order?" Cut off the end of the world and shout angrily. The heads of the army looked at each other! "Your Majesty, didn''t you ask Mr. Sun to surrender with the imperial edict and your identity token?" "Yes, your majesty, we all surrendered when we saw your will." "Mr. Sun is here. I don''t believe you ask Mr. Sun!" "Yes, the imperial edict is still in Master Sun''s hands. We all saw it with our own eyes!" ¡­¡­ A group of ministers, said hastily! "Mr. Sun? Who''s Mr. Sun? " Looking at the appearance of the ministers'' speech, he didn''t seem to say that it was fake. He could not help frowning at the end of the world. "It''s me!" In the eyes of duantianya, sun Shangxiang came out directly! "What are you?" Seeing sun Shangxiang, his eyes were shocked. "Shang Xiang, let him understand what''s going on?" Ye Hao looked at sun Shangxiang and said. Get Ye Hao''s command, sun Shangxiang directly take out the imperial edict and a token! Seeing what sun Shangxiang took out, duantianya immediately grabbed it! Looking at the words on the imperial edict, duantianya suddenly understood, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Hao: "it''s you, it''s you who made the ghost!" "Duan Huang, how do I imitate?" Seeing duantianya''s angry appearance, Ye Hao smiles calmly! "You... You... Poof..." duantianya angrily takes the imperial edict and points to Ye Hao. Suddenly, his blood surges up, and a mouthful of blood spurts out! "What does that mean?" "Is the edict false?" "What? Don''t you mean we''ve all been cheated? " "I said, your majesty will not give such an order!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the conversation between Ye Hao and duantianya, more than 100 military commanders immediately began to talk. One by one looks ugly and angry at the same time! "Protect your majesty and lead your majesty out!" "All right, save your majesty and rush out!" "Everybody, do it together!" ¡­¡­ Say some people, then run up strength, ready to start! "Presumptuous!" Seeing these 100 Army leaders, most of them began to feel uneasy. Huang Zhong yelled angrily and wanted to suppress them. Seeing Huang Zhong''s fury, many people immediately settled down. After all, Huang Zhong''s cultivation is the tenth level of the devil emperor. In the presence of more than 100 military commanders, the realm is still at the level of demon Zun. They are definitely not Huang Zhong''s opponents. So many people are still full of fear for Huang Zhong. "Oh, there''s no need for that!" Ye Hao waved to Huang Zhong: "since there are so many army commanders who don''t want to stay here, let them leave!" "Lord, what''s this Hearing what Ye Hao said, Huang Zhong was afraid that he had heard it wrong. Get Ye Hao''s eyes, Huang Zhong immediately nodded, then waved: "get out of the way!" Hearing Huang Zhong''s order, more than 10000 bodyguards immediately gave way. "Do you really want us to go?" "There can''t be any deceit in it!" "Since you have let us go, have you let your majesty go too?" Many army commanders, seeing the way out of the way, asked incredulously one by one, with a lot of vigilance and suspicion on their faces! "If Duan Huang wants to go, then go!" Ye Hao directly released, without the slightest hesitation! "Your Majesty, leave as soon as I wait!" "Your Majesty, let me wait for you to return home!" "Your Majesty..." ¡­¡­ A lot of people see Ye Hao, unexpectedly really break the end of the world to let go, hastily excited mouth urgent way. Duantianya turned and looked at Ye Hao. Looking at Ye Hao with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help saying: "Alas, I didn''t expect that you were so young and deep in your heart!" "Your Majesty, let''s go!" Many army leaders hastened to say. "You don''t need to worry about me. You can go by yourself. I hope you can leave!" Duantianya waved his hand. "Your Majesty..." "No need to say more, let''s go!" Without waiting for the head of the army to speak, duantianya said directly. "Let''s go!" "Your Majesty, we will lead a large army to welcome you back home!" "Your Majesty, promise!" ¡­¡­ Many army commanders immediately turned around and left. More than half of them left quickly. "Duan Huang, I want you to leave. Why not? This may be your only chance to leave!" Ye Hao can''t help looking at duantianya and asking. "Ha ha ha..." duantianya immediately looked up at the sky and said, "do you really think I''m stupid? Will you let them go? You won''t let them go, how can you let me go! " "Ha ha, it''s not the emperor who broke it!" Ye Hao couldn''t help praising. Then Ye Hao looked at the rest of the army leaders: "why don''t you leave?" Nearly half of the remaining army commanders. When everyone heard Ye Hao''s inquiry, many people began to look at each other. "I... Want to take refuge with adults!" A commander of the army, kneel down directly. "Why?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. "Because in ancient times, the strong in the demon world were respected. If you can get us here, it is enough to show your ability." "And if you can catch your majesty here, it''s estimated that all the evil emperors in Duan Kingdom have perished." "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. He even breaks up the evil emperor of the Kingdom and dies. It''s only a matter of time before the kingdom is destroyed. In order to protect my life and find a way out, I can only turn to the adults." That person looks at Ye Hao, complexion is nervous, but slowly say. make love! "Ha ha, that''s good. You are really smart!" Ye Hao clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I like smart people!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the man''s face immediately showed a happy look. Seeing Ye Hao coming to him, the man was very nervous. He knew that as long as he hugged Ye Hao''s thigh, his life would be hugged. Poof! But when Ye Hao came to him, he didn''t know when he had a long sword in his hand, and the sword directly penetrated his chest. "For what?" He can''t believe looking at Ye Hao, don''t understand Ye Hao said he was smart, why, still want to kill him. "I like smart people, but it doesn''t mean I like weeds. Since you can betray duanhuang, you will betray me." Ye Hao pulled out his sword, cold eyes, scanning the remaining commander of the army! Looking at Ye Hao''s cold eyes, the remaining commander of the army immediately stepped back in fear. Chapter 939 Moody, is now the rest of the army commander, in the heart of the evaluation of Ye Hao. To say who is the most frightening person is naturally moody. Because moody people, so you can not find out his mind, do everything carefully, if a little inattentive, there may be life danger! WOW! Just when people didn''t know what to do, a sudden sound of footwork came! "Your Majesty is here!" A eunuch''s shout came! Emperor Tianyuan, supported by two eunuchs, came over. After seeing the emperor Tianyuan, everyone gave a little gift! But Ye Hao is a frown, because he found that the emperor''s physical condition, is not optimistic. "Your body?" Ye Hao frowned and looked at emperor Tianyuan with concern. "Cough... No harm!" Emperor Tianyuan waved his hand! The emperor of Tian Yuan set his eyes on Duan Tianya. Then his eyes were shocked and he was delighted: "isn''t this Duan Huang?" If emperor Tianyuan, the last person he wants to see in his life is duantianya. This seems very contradictory, but it has his truth! Why does emperor Tianyuan not want to see the end of the world! That''s because emperor Tianyuan has seen the end of the world since he ascended the throne! And every time I see duantianya, I have to give a gift. For him, it''s a great shame. After all, if two countries are equally powerful, why should two monarchs be polite. Therefore, only the weak will salute the strong. It is because the strength of Tianyuan kingdom is weaker than that of Duan kingdom that the emperor of Tianyuan should salute duantianya! However, you should know that the former Duan kingdom was only a subsidiary of Tianyuan. In the past, when the Lord of Duanwang Kingdom saw the Lord of Tianyuan Kingdom, he had to perform the rites of monarch and minister! But now, Tianyuan Kingdom has become so weak, which makes him very helpless. After all, for the sake of the country, it''s nothing to be humiliated. It''s just a matter of biting your teeth. But every time we meet, we have to make compensation to the broken kingdom by dividing up a lot of land and resources! But every time, it''s the broken kingdom that starts the fight! But who makes Tianyuan Kingdom weak? If we don''t, the losses will be even greater. But it also made him feel that a trip to Duan kingdom would make the territory of Tianyuan Kingdom less, so it made him have a shadow on going to Duan kingdom! So the last thing he wants is to see duantianya! Of course, he also has a wish, that is to see duantianya, let duantianya give him a gift, and return all the land plundered by Tianyuan kingdom! But these two in his view, but are extremely difficult! Duantianya, looking at Tianyuan, is always covetous. How can he be indifferent to Tianyuan kingdom! After all, people are always greedy. Who would think their country is big. As for wanting to cut off the end of the world, give him a gift, and return the land, that''s just his fantasy. Because in this ancient devil Kingdom, strength is capital, so is the country. If you want to do this to duantianya, unless the strength of Tianyuan kingdom is stronger than that of Duan kingdom! However, the strength of the former Tianyuan kingdom was declining day by day, and the civil and military officials in China had their own careful thinking! On the contrary, Duan kingdom is becoming stronger and stronger! Not surprisingly, Tianyuan kingdom will be swallowed by Duan Kingdom sooner or later. So this time, why did emperor Tianyuan choose to fight duantianya in desperation. Because he knew in his heart that Tianyuan kingdom could not afford to pay for it. If you continue to compensate, the kingdom of Tianyuan will only allow the flesh of mermaid, and sooner or later it will be swallowed by duantianya. It''s better to fight with duantianya! But he did not expect that this fight of a lifetime, unexpectedly because Ye Hao, fight to win! And duantianya at the moment, very embarrassed, standing in front of himself, isn''t that the same fantasy? "You... Won!" Duantianya was very reluctant to see the emperor Tianyuan, but he still said this. "Cough, it''s not me who won, it''s my son-in-law!" Emperor Tianyuan coughed twice, with a happy face, and his eyes fell on Ye Hao! "Son in law? Is he really the son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom? Who on earth is he? " Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s words, duantianya asked curiously. Because duantianya knew that the reason why he was defeated this time was because of Ye Hao. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao, he might have defeated Tianyuan Kingdom and made it his own territory. So he wondered where Ye Hao came from and why he had such strong men as Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang. If Ye Hao is the son-in-law of emperor Tianyuan, the emperor''s luck that day would be very good. With a daughter, we can exchange such a powerful assistant to make Tianyuan Kingdom survive and turn defeat into victory! If you can give him such a powerful son-in-law. Don''t say one daughter, even ten daughters! "Naturally, he is not only the son-in-law of Tianyuan Kingdom, but also the crown prince of Tianyuan kingdom!" Emperor Tianyuan said with pride. After all, he also knew that he could talk to duantianya in this way because of Ye Hao. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao, the kingdom of Tian Yuan might have been destroyed at the moment. I''m afraid I''ve become a prisoner of the end of the world, suffering endless humiliation. But because of Ye Hao, all this is reversed, and he can speak to duantianya righteously. They can even use humiliating words to humiliate duantianya! All this is because of Ye Hao! So he could not help but secretly congratulated himself on how correct it was to take Ye Hao as his son-in-law, give Ye Hao the kingdom of Tianyuan, and tie Ye Hao to his warship. Because such an enemy is really terrible to him. He can''t imagine how Tianyuan kingdom would be if he and Ye Hao became enemies. After all, Duan kingdom is so powerful. It has eight magic emperors and tens of thousands of troops. But duantianya is defeated like this. If Tianyuan kingdom is against Ye Hao, how can it be better. "What did you say? Give Tianyuan kingdom to him Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s words, duantianya''s face was shocked and his tone was full of shock. He couldn''t understand how generous the emperor Tianyuan was. He was willing to give all the great dynasties to Ye Hao. If you put it on him, he will never be able to do it. Because he said it was impossible to be willing to do so. "You are crazy!" Duantianya shakes his head repeatedly. He doesn''t want to believe that the emperor of Tianyuan will give the kingdom of Tianyuan to Ye Hao! "He''s not your bastard, is he?" Duantianya suddenly thought of a possibility to explain why emperor Tianyuan was so generous. Chapter 940 In duantianya''s opinion, except that Ye Hao was the illegitimate son of emperor Tianyuan, he could not imagine how emperor Tianyuan could be so generous. But if Ye Hao is the illegitimate son of emperor Tianyuan, the emperor''s scheming that day is too terrible. Everyone must have thought that emperor Tianyuan had only one son and died young. The remaining three daughters are doomed to the end of Tianyuan Kingdom sooner or later. However, if Ye Hao is the illegitimate son of emperor Tianyuan, it can only show that emperor Tianyuan is hiding so well. "Ha ha, duanhuang, you think too much!" For the speculation of duantianya, Emperor Tianyuan immediately shook his head. "Are you really willing to give Tianyuan kingdom to an outsider?" Duantianya asked, still unwilling to believe. "You don''t have to worry about this. You''d better think about your broken kingdom." Emperor Tianyuan was too lazy to follow duantianya and continued to struggle on this issue. "I..." hearing the words of emperor Tianyuan, I couldn''t speak for a moment. Yes! His broken kingdom is going to be destroyed. What qualifications does he have to take care of the Tianyuan kingdom. No matter how Tianyuan kingdom is, Tianyuan kingdom is the winner in this war between the two countries! "Lord, don''t you really need to send someone to chase them?" Looking at the time passed for a long time, Huang Zhong could not help but ask. After all, there were forty or fifty Army leaders who had just left, and all of them were evil masters. If we really let these people go, it will be a disaster in the future. "No, it should be almost time!" Ye Hao waved his hand. "Time is up?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Huang Zhong''s face was immediately puzzled. Sun Shangxiang also looks at Ye Hao. "What? You let the people go? " Emperor Tianyuan naturally knew that sun Shangxiang had brought all the army leaders of Duan kingdom here. At the moment, he looked at the number of remaining army commanders, obviously less, worried looking at Ye Hao asked. "Stop, who is it?" Just as Ye Hao was about to answer the question of emperor Tianyuan, suddenly a bodyguard came out with a loud drink. "I''m waiting for three people to see my master. Please inform me!" Guan Yu opens his mouth. "Let them come!" Ye Hao said before waiting for the guard to speak! After seeing this, Guan Yu, Zhao Yun and ran min came over, saluted Ye Hao and said, "I''ll see you, Lord!" "How?" Ye Hao looked at the three and asked. "We have finished the task, Lord. Please have a look!" When Guan Yu finished, he waved and saw forty or fifty corpses on the ground. "Ah At the sight of these 40 or 50 corpses, the remaining Army leaders of Duan kingdom all stepped back in fear, with shock and fear on their faces. Because these 40 or 50 corpses, no one else, are the leaders of the army who have just left. They all appear here at the moment. Looking at these 40 or 50 corpses, they were all killed in one blow. Everyone can''t help but fear, looking at Guan Yu three people! "What are their accomplishments?" "My God, look at those people''s neat wounds. They have no fighting power." "Can you kill so many people in such a short time? Are these three strong men at the level of devil emperor?" ¡­¡­ "These three are also your men?" Even emperor Tianyuan was surprised to see Guan Yu and asked Ye Hao. As an emperor, he naturally knew that to become the commander of the army, he had to have the strength of the demon Zun level. If you can kill so many demons in a short time, you have to cultivate at the level of the devil emperor. He thought that Ye Hao''s subordinates only had two powerful demons, Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang. But at the moment, suddenly there were three strong men of the level of devil emperor cultivation, which made him not surprised. Seeing emperor Tianyuan''s surprised expression, Ye Hao also nodded. As early as he came to Yuming City, Guan Yu summoned them to the ancient devil kingdom. Once in the ancient devil Kingdom, Ye Hao gave orders to the three. That is to guard outside Yuming city. As long as you see the army leader of Duan Kingdom leave, you can''t help talking nonsense and kill him directly. The combined power of these 40 or 50 demons is really terrible. Even if the three devil emperors want to kill these people easily, it''s impossible! However, Guan Yu''s cultivation is not the cultivation of the devil emperor, but the cultivation of the spiritual realm. As a spirit, it''s not easy to kill these warriors! Seeing the appearance of Guan Yu, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong also look at Guan Yu with a dignified face. Originally, they thought that they were the most powerful people under Ye Hao. But at the moment, looking at Guan Yu three people, let them feel, Guan Yu three people''s cultivation, is not weaker than them. "I want to know what their accomplishments are. Are they also the tenth level of the devil emperor?" Emperor Tianyuan, a bold guess. Hearing the emperor Tianyuan''s words, everyone turned their eyes on Ye Hao and was very curious about Guan Yu''s accomplishments. "Guess whether these three people''s accomplishments can reach the tenth level of the devil emperor." "I think it''s possible to kill 40 or 50 demons in a short time." "Even without the cultivation of the devil emperor, it''s almost the same!" ¡­¡­ Many people on the scene, looking at Guan Yu, could not help talking. At the same time, many people are shocked to see Ye Hao. After all, everyone can see that Guan Yu''s three men are Ye Hao''s men. But Ye Hao is so young, there are so many magic emperors under him, how can they not be shocked. "Their cultivation is the first level of spiritual realm!" In order to frighten people, Ye Hao replied truthfully. Because in order to control the army of Duan Kingdom, he can''t kill all these Army leaders. He must kill some people and keep some people to set an example to others! Obviously, they have been scared, so it''s time to take absolute strength to scare them, so that these people will not dare to mess around in the future and follow their own command. "What! The first level of spiritual realm, doesn''t it mean that these three people are all spiritual Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was shocked. Because everyone knows how difficult it is to enter the spiritual realm. How difficult it is to be a spiritual person. It can be said that the devil emperor is already the realm that all of them are afraid of, but they are eager to reach. But the spiritual realm, for most people, is out of reach. You know, even in Tianyuan Kingdom and Duan Kingdom, there has never been a strong spirit. But now there are not only three strong spirits, but also three strong spirits. How can they not be shocked. Many people even doubt whether they are dreaming. Chapter 941 "Duan Huang, you can be convinced!" Ye Hao did not pay attention to the shock of the public, but looked to duantianya! "I''m... Convinced!" Duantianya looks at Guan Yu, who kneels on the ground. Don''t say anything else, these three people are enough to destroy Duan kingdom. These three people alone are definitely not what Duan kingdom can deal with. "Kill me!" Cut off the end of the world, close your eyes, already a pair of life can not love the appearance! After all, his family died, and his country was destroyed. When he saw that Ye Hao had three more strong souls, he was even more desperate. "Guan Yu, the whole body!" Ye Hao said calmly. "Yes Guan Yu suddenly gets up, and the green dragon Yanyue sword appears in his hand. It''s shining! I saw the end of the world, the whole person, change has been backward! I didn''t see a trace of blood, but if you look carefully, you can see that there is a small wound on the broken end of the world''s neck. "It''s so strong!" Everyone looked at Guan Yu and took a breath. Because there are many people, even did not see, Guan Yu is how to move, they see the end of the world. "It''s really a spirit. The spirit is too strong." At the moment, everyone is sure that what Ye Hao said is true. Guan Yu three people, unexpectedly is really the spirit! "Do you submit or choose to die?" After seeing duantianya''s death, Ye Hao directly glances at the remaining commander of the army. Hear Ye Hao''s words, and Ye Hao''s sharp eyes, a military commander, dare not look directly at it! But no one dared to speak first! After all, with previous foresight, the army commander who was killed by Ye Hao was still lying on the ground. Who knows whether their choice is in line with Ye Hao''s mind. If not, it''s not that their lives are not guaranteed! "The Lord asked you what to say!" Looking at the hesitation of many army commanders, Huang Zhong gave a straight and violent drink. "How do we surrender, can we save our lives?" A head of the army, really can''t stand it, just kneel on the ground. You know, this is the commander of the army who commands 100000 people. How much pressure is in his heart when he is forced to look like this! "It depends on your future expression. I''m satisfied with it. I''m not satisfied with it. It''s all over the house!" Ye Hao said in a cold voice. For this kind of generals who surrender from other countries, what Ye Hao wants is to make them fear themselves. Only by making them fear themselves can they be honest and obedient. Even if you have two hearts in the future, you have to weigh them well! Because these people can''t be killed in front of us. After all, tens of millions of troops in Duan Kingdom still need to be controlled! It''s much easier to control these Army leaders and then the army of Duan kingdom. Of course, if these people have two hearts or small movements, Ye Hao will not be polite. "If we are willing to submit, we will be loyal to our Lord!" ¡­¡­ Hear Ye Hao''s words, many army leaders kneel on the ground immediately! "Where is Guan Yu?" Ye Hao says suddenly! "The end will be here!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guan Yu immediately knelt on the ground. "I order you to choose ten army commanders to control the two million troops of Duan kingdom. Do you have any opinions?" Ye Hao looks at Guan Yu and asks! "I have no opinion!" Guan Yu, with an excited look on his face, said quickly. As a general, fighting in the battlefield is what he wants to do in his heart. He didn''t expect that he had just come from all over the world to the ancient devil Kingdom, and was promised such a heavy blow by Ye Hao! As soon as he came up, he directly controlled two million troops! He thought that when he came to the ancient devil Kingdom, he would start again. The result did not expect, unexpectedly also has the accident joy! And Zhao Yun and ran min look at Guan Yu enviously at the moment. Sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong, the same is true! "Start choosing!" Ye Hao said to Guan Yu! Hearing Ye Hao''s order, Guan Yu immediately got up and looked at the forty or fifty army commanders. At the moment, the 40 or 50 commanders of the armed forces are showing their nervousness and expectation. After all, in the ancient devil Kingdom, the strong are respected! At this moment, they can become the hands of a spirit, who can not expect it. After all, if you become one of Guan Yu''s subordinates, you are already cultivating. If you get a little guidance, maybe your cultivation will be greatly improved. And can follow Guan Yu, has Guan Yu to sit in the town, in the future combats the battlefield, will certainly compare in the past, will be much easier! On the battlefield, the more relaxed it is, the more glory it will bring. Naturally, this is what they and everyone expect. Besides, they all see Guan Yu''s strength just now. In their opinion, it will be their honor to be a subordinate of Guan Yu! "I''ll tell you first that it''s not so easy to get along under my hands. I''ll never be polite if I do anything to deceive the superior and lower the inferior and violate the law and discipline..." You know, on the mainland of China, Guan Yu suffered a lot at the beginning because of his proud character. All said that Guan Yu at the moment is much more mature and stable than before. At this moment, Guan Yu, with the commander of the army, tells the rules! The forty or fifty people, all attentive, looked at Guan Yu, a face of dignified color. "Ten of you, would you like to follow me, fight for the Lord and open up the territory for him?" Guan Yu suddenly pointed to the ten people on one side and yelled. "We are willing to follow the general, fight for the Lord, and expand the territory for the Lord!" When the ten people saw Guan Yu choose himself, they were all excited. Especially after hearing Guan Yu''s words, one by one, he could not help feeling the blood surging and cheering in unison. "Lord, the election is over!" After Guan Yu''s selection, he said respectfully to Ye Hao! "Well!" Ye Hao nodded and looked at Guan Yu with satisfaction! He also found that Guan Yu was much more stable than before when he first came out on the mainland! Naturally, this is what he is very willing to see. After all, a person too proud, in the battlefield, is bound to suffer! "Where is Zhao Yun?" Ye Hao looks at Zhao Yun and shouts! "The end will be here!" Zhao Yun quickly knelt down to salute! "You also choose ten people to control two million troops. What''s your opinion?" "The end will have no opinion!" Hear Ye Hao''s inquiry, Zhao Yun says in a hurry! "Where is ran min?" "The end will be here!" "So do you, don''t you?" "The end will, all obey the Lord''s will!" "Well, choose between you two!" Ye Hao nodded and ordered them. Looking at Zhao Yun and ran min, the remaining 40 people became more nervous. After all, Zhao Yun and ran min only selected 20 people! There are three spirits in all. Now Guan Yu has chosen them. If Zhao Yun and ran min have also chosen them, they will have 20 left. And what about the remaining 20 of them. Chapter 942 Soon, Zhao Yun and ran min chose ten people respectively. Those twenty people, no one''s face, all with excited smile. The remaining 20 people are worried about their lives and future. After all, the lives of the 30 chosen by Guan Yu, at least, have been protected. And can follow the spirit body condition strong person to mix, that future future, certainly boundless! But their going or staying has become a problem! The remaining 20 people can''t help looking at Ye Hao nervously. After all, their fate is in Ye Hao''s hands at the moment. Ye Hao thought for a while before he said, "where is Huang Zhong?" "The end will come." Huang Zhong quickly knelt down and saluted respectfully. "I ask you to select ten people to command two million troops. Do you have any opinions?" Ye Hao looks at Huang Zhongdao. "I have no opinion!" Huang Zhong held back his excitement. In fact, Huang Zhong also had some accidents. He thought that Ye Hao would not let him lead the army. After all, Ye Hao first named Guan Yu. Moreover, Guan Yu''s accomplishments are better than his, so when he hears that Ye Hao wants him to lead two million troops, his heart naturally gets excited. Just as Huang Zhong was about to get up and challenge ten army commanders. Ye Hao suddenly stopped Huang Zhong: "wait a minute!" "My Lord, what else do you want Hearing Ye Hao''s obstruction, Huang Zhong looks at Ye Hao puzzled. "If you want to command two million troops, you are still a little low in the cultivation of the tenth level of the devil emperor!" Ye Hao looked at Huang Zhong''s cultivation and said. After hearing Ye Hao''s words, Huang Zhong was shocked. He couldn''t help thinking nervously that the Lord didn''t want to go back. Huang Zhong said in a hurry: "my Lord''s direction, I will try my best to cultivate and reach the spiritual realm as soon as possible." Who doesn''t want to lead the three armed forces? Naturally, Huang Zhong doesn''t want to. The chance he has already got is gone. So Huang Zhong had to guarantee that Ye Hao would not change his mind. "I didn''t mean that!" Seeing Huang Zhong''s misunderstanding, Ye Hao took out a pill: "for your hard work these days, this pill is for you!" They all looked at the pills in Ye Hao''s hands and wondered what they were. Only sun Shangxiang, looking at the pill, had a familiar feeling. Then sun Shangxiang immediately recognized that he was in the hall of Duan kingdom. Did Ye Hao give her pills. She could not be more familiar with the power of the pill! Originally, he was also the tenth level of the devil emperor, but with a pill given by Ye Hao, he jumped directly to the first level of the spirit realm! Therefore, in her opinion, as long as Huang Zhong takes this pill, he will directly promote his cultivation to the first level of spiritual realm. Huang Zhong is also curious, looking at the pills handed over by Ye Hao. Although I don''t know what the pill is, Huang Zhong still takes it! "You can take it here!" Looking at Huang Zhong holding pills, at a loss, Ye Hao said. "Yes Huang Zhong gets Ye Hao''s order, but he doesn''t hesitate. He takes the pill directly. "This..." As soon as Huang Zhonggang took the pill, his face changed and he was excited. Because Huang Zhong also feels that the power in his body is changing. People are very puzzled looking at Huang Zhong, don''t understand what pill Huang Zhong is taking. A powerful man of the tenth level of the devil emperor was excited because he took a pill. Of course, people are very curious about what pills Huang Zhong took. "Well? How the power in the air is changing "That seems to be the spirit power, isn''t it?" "How is it possible that so many powers suddenly appear?" ¡­¡­ Those army commanders, at the moment, are curious to see the changes in front of them. Wu Dao power was pushed aside, while Ling Li was constantly rushing towards Huang Zhong''s whole body. "This is a breakthrough!" Guan Yu looks at Huang Zhong in shock. He broke through the spiritual realm and became a warrior. Naturally, he can see that Huang Zhong is making a breakthrough towards the spiritual realm at the moment. But he had to be shocked, Ye Hao''s means, really emerge in endlessly! In the past, they were completely shocked when they were able to cultivate and promote them to the spiritual realm. But Ye Hao now, takes out a pill, unexpectedly also can let Huang Zhong break through. But then he thought that when Ye Hao let them break through to the spiritual realm, he didn''t take any pills. So looking at Huang Zhong taking pills to break through, I feel relieved. Boom! All of a sudden, Huang Zhong''s momentum rolled and suddenly became stronger! "Ha ha ha, I broke through to the first level of spiritual realm." Huang Zhong felt a new power in his body. And oneself at the moment send out of, infinite prestige, can''t help but excited way. "What? Is that a breakthrough? " "Is it the pill just now?" "What kind of pill is that? It''s terrible!" "Who knows, to think of becoming a spiritual person is something that you can''t ask for. Now it''s so easy to become a spiritual person." "What kind of pill is that?" ¡­¡­ See Huang Zhong breakthrough, in addition to Guan Yu three and sun Shangxiang, the rest thoroughly boiling. Because with one elixir, he broke a demon emperor''s ten level strongman to the first level of the spiritual realm. It''s so terrible. It completely shook their hearts. Then everyone looked at Ye Hao with fiery color in their eyes. Because if Ye Hao can give them a few pills, they can also improve their strength quickly. Even if they are not promoted to the spiritual realm, as long as they are promoted to the cultivation of the devil emperor, they will be satisfied. "Thank you, general!" Huang Zhong calms the excitement in his heart and thanks Ye Hao. "Thank you. I want merit!" Ye Hao looked at Huang Zhong and said calmly. Huang Zhong nodded: "I understand!" "What kind of elixir is this? Is it a magic elixir?" Seeing that Huang Zhong had a pill, his accomplishments went from the tenth level of the devil emperor to the first level of the spirit realm. Even emperor Tianyuan asked in shock. ¡­¡­ "Kill! Rescue the great princess and your two Royal Highness! " At the moment, Tianyuan imperial city has already made a mess! All the ministers, seeing that Zhao ling''er had always been indifferent to them, gradually lost their patience. And many adults jumped out of the wall and launched a mutiny! In fact, there are no troops in the hands of these ministers. On the contrary, Zhao ling''er has the 50000 Imperial City legions. But these ministers actually sent their own soldiers, and the total number of them is more than 200000. Even if Zhao ling''er heard this number, he would not take a breath of air conditioning. As for the soldiers, they are not regular troops, but civil and military officers. Their own private guards guard the safety of civil and military officers on weekdays. Chapter 943 Of course, according to the official position of each minister, each minister has a different number of soldiers! But who would have thought that, on weekdays, we can''t see how many soldiers there are. At this time, there were so many soldiers. Although the soldiers are basically without formal training, they are not as good as the regular troops. But you can''t hold up a lot of people! Under the leadership of these ministers, the imperial city of Tianyuan was in imminent danger. Fifty thousand soldiers can only resist the attack of those soldiers. "How can it be that these ministers want to rebel?" Zhao ling''er is furious at the moment. She thought that the ministers had been forcing herself to release the eldest princess and the second princess. She just needs to hide from the ministers before Ye Hao comes back. But she never thought that these ministers would jump over the wall and lead the soldiers to attack the imperial city. "Do you have any suggestions?" At the moment, Zhao ling''er had to look at the masters. Because now she has no one available. And all the masters, with Zhao ling''er''s help, came to the palace long ago. Of course, before, Zhao ling''er was just worried that the ministers would mess with him. But she never thought that these ministers actually rebelled. When the owners heard it, they kept shouting and killing, all of them with dignified faces. "Princess, in my opinion, let''s withdraw from the Palace first." Wang thought for a moment and said. "How can the Imperial Palace be given to those disorderly officials and thieves?" Hearing Wang''s words, Zhao ling''er could not help frowning! "Princess highness, relying on our fifty thousand soldiers, is impossible to resist those soldiers. Even if we fight to death, we will lose in the end, but the gain is not worth the loss! Now we should keep our strength and wait for the Lord to come back. Those people are destined to be grasshoppers after autumn, and they won''t be able to jump for a few days. " Wang continued. "But..." Zhao ling''er still didn''t want to retreat so easily. "Your Highness is nothing, but your safety is most important now. What if you have an accident, then we are really in trouble." "Don''t hesitate, Princess highness!" "Princess highness, it will be too late if we do not withdraw." "As long as the Lord is here, even if the imperial palace is temporarily given to those people, how can we get it back sooner or later?" "Now the Lord is fighting for the battlefield. If your royal highness is in trouble, it will disturb the Lord and his majesty." ¡­¡­ Many family owners, one after another to persuade! Zhao ling''er looked at the owners, frowned and thought for a long time, heard the cry outside, getting closer and closer! Zhao ling''er had to agree: "OK, it''s the audience''s home, but where are we going to withdraw?" "Your Highness is assured that we will be prepared before we come. As long as we withdraw to the Tianyuan Institute, those traitors will never dare to come." Wang said. "Good! Let''s go now! " Hearing Wang''s words, Zhao ling''er got up immediately! "Protect the highness of your highness!" Seeing that Zhao ling''er got up, Wang Jiazhu was also relieved and quickly said. In fact, the king''s master is also worried that Zhao ling''er will not leave the palace. It''s bound to be a lot of trouble to fight like that. But if Zhao ling''er left, it would be no problem to rely on their strength and 50000 troops. "Kill me, save the Royal Highness, and so on!" The left Prime Minister of the eldest princess camp, at the moment, told the people of his camp. "Prime minister Zuo, on the other side of prime minister right, it is estimated that the west gate will be broken and the second princess will be rescued!" An official in official uniform said to Prime Minister Zuo. The left Prime Minister frowned. "To speed up, we must first save the royal highness of the great princess!" "Report, report to your honor, three princesses take a person to break through from the south gate!" Just then, a bodyguard came up and cried. "Prime minister, do you want someone to stop you?" The officials around Prime Minister Zuo asked. "Right prime minister, there''s action!" Prime Minister Zuo asked! "Not at the moment!" "Send 50000 soldiers to pursue the third princess. It''s better to kill her. Send someone to tell Prime Minister Zuo that the third princess is our common enemy. He should know what to do!" Prime Minister Zuo said. "Wait with me!" An official next to Prime Minister Zuo waved his hand and immediately took away 50000 troops. ¡­¡­ "Tell the prime minister that the third princess has escaped from the south gate." An official spoke to the right prime minister. The right prime minister is a fat middle-aged man with a pair of triangular eyes. The right prime minister looked at the gate that was about to be broken: "how many people did the left Prime Minister send to pursue the third princess?" "It''s like 50000 people!" The official hastened to reply. "Since he sent 50000 people, we can''t show weakness. You can lead 50000 people to go after the third princess!" The right prime minister looked at an official nearby. "It''s my Lord!" The official, quickly agreed to come down, and then a wave: "wait with me." ¡­¡­ "Princess highness, we are now withdrawing from the palace." After withdrawing from the palace, the king''s master was relieved and said to Zhao ling''er at the same time. Zhao ling''er took a look at the palace, his brow still locked. "No, Princess highness, Simon and east gate, there are fifty thousand soldiers coming to us!" Just then, suddenly, a bodyguard came running over and cried. "Let''s go, your highness!" Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the king''s master said in a hurry. "Well!" Zhao ling''er nodded! "Take your royal highness first, and I will lead the soldiers to stop them for a moment." Then the king said to all the masters. "Lao Wang, be careful!" All the masters told the king. "Don''t worry, it''s just a group of miscellaneous fish. Although they can''t defeat them, there''s still no problem in stopping them!" ¡­¡­ "This is the magic emperor''s breaking barrier pill, which can improve the cultivation of the magic emperor!" Ye Hao said to Emperor Tianyuan. Of course, he didn''t say it was upgrade Dan, but made up a name. "Magic emperor breaking barrier pill, this pill is so powerful!" Hearing what Ye Hao said, Emperor Tianyuan believed it and nodded. Although he had never heard of the name of the elixir, there were countless elixirs in the ancient demon kingdom. How could he know them all. "Let''s see what the pills are like!" Ye Hao suddenly looked at the head of the army and asked. "Like a magic pill!" Many army commanders swallowed their saliva, and suddenly one of them said. The others didn''t speak, but they all nodded at the same time. "If you want to get this Dan, it depends on your performance!" Ye Hao said, and then looked at the emperor Tianyuan: "let''s go back!" Chapter 944 "What do you mean, do you mean we have a chance to get the elixir?" "Did I hear you right?" "That is to say, if we break through to the devil, we will have a chance to become spiritual." "That''s not true. The Lord has the elixir that can break through to the spirit. How can it be that there is no elixir that can break through to the devil emperor?" ¡­¡­ When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they looked at Ye Hao, who was talking with the emperor Tianyuan, one by one looking excited. "All right!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyuan nodded. When he came out to fight, he was always worried about Tianyuan imperial city. Although he has learned that Ye Hao abandoned the eldest princess and the second princess, and put them under house arrest at the same time. Of course, he also knows that this is because the second princess sent someone to assassinate Zhao ling''er and revolt against the Imperial City legion of the eldest princess. He is also grateful to Ye Hao, because Ye Hao did not hurt the lives of the two princesses! But what he was worried about was the ministers. With his understanding of them, they would never be so secure. Those ministers will never sit by and watch. The eldest princess and the second princess are imprisoned. Besides, going out to fight now will be the best chance for those ministers to rebel. That''s why he''s worried all the time. And his body, day by day, even if he died, also don''t want to die outside, he also want to die in Tianyuan imperial city! He knew that he didn''t have much time. Therefore, he would not refuse to hear that Ye Hao wanted to return to Korea. "Guan Yu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and ran min listen to the order!" Ye Hao looks at Guan Yu and others. "I''m waiting for orders!" Guan Yu and others, kneel on the ground immediately! "I order you four to control all the cities of Duan kingdom with the fastest speed from four directions." Ye Hao orders to Guan Yu. "I''ll do it." Guan Yu and the other four agreed to come down immediately! Now the kingdom of Duan is just like the ownerless thing! Ye Hao believes that with Guan Yu''s strength, it will be easy to control Duan kingdom. And eight million troops, more than enough to control the broken kingdom! Ye Hao thought for a moment, and continued: "we continue to recruit, there is no upper limit!" "There''s no upper limit to recruitment?" "Lord, what are you doing?" "Can we afford to recruit so many soldiers?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the commanders of the army were shocked and looked at Ye Hao suspiciously. But Guan Yu did not speak because they knew Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s goal must be to expand the territory and lay a foundation for the whole ancient demon kingdom. There will not be too many recruits! As for whether he can afford it, they believe Ye Hao has the ability. "I''ll wait for your orders!" Guan Yu and others, now one by one with excited color. Because it''s time for the four of them to compete. After all, there are two million troops under each of us. In the future, it depends on our own abilities. "Lord... Lord, what about us?" The remaining ten army commanders, for fear that Ye Hao would forget them, chattered at the moment. "Shangxiang!" Looking at the remaining ten people, Ye Hao looks at sun Shangxiang. "The end will come." Sun Shangxiang looks at Ye Hao excitedly. After all, Guan Yu and others have two million troops under them. How can she not envy them! "You lead the broken kingdom first, and the rest of the army will follow me back to Korea!" Ye Hao can''t help sighing in his heart. The number of people under his command suddenly increases, and the generals under his command are not enough for a moment. Now it''s just a unified kingdom, and the generals under it have been assigned. At that time, the kingdom of Tianyuan will be in its own hands, and its generals will not be enough. And sun Shangxiang, he did not intend to let Sun Shangxiang lead the soldiers and the three armed forces to fight on the battlefield. After all, if he ascends the throne, he must improve the Imperial City Army. He wants to give the Imperial City Army to sun Shangxiang. But at present, the remaining army of Duan kingdom can not be left behind, so it can only be handed over to sun Shangxiang for the time being. And now the chief of the third division is dead! The remaining six million troops also need people to take charge! "Huang Zhong, give me all the information you have investigated!" Ye Hao looked at Huang Zhong and said. As early as when he went to the capital of Duan Kingdom, he gave Huang Zhong an order to investigate the information of all the generals of the three divisions. "It''s the Lord. This is all the information!" Huang Zhong directly took out a space ring: "here is the information of all the generals, down to the centurion, up to the deputy marshal!" You know, there are as many generals as there are hills. Huang Zhong had no choice but to put all these materials into the space ring. "Well!" Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction and accepted it! Then Guan Yu and his subordinates left one after another. Ye Hao and Emperor Tianyuan led nearly eight million soldiers back to Tianyuan imperial city! You know, when you come here, it''s just a million troops. The army of the third division has never moved! Later, the army of the third division came, and the total number was no more than 7 million. Now that the war is over, the number of troops has directly increased to eight million. Who would have thought that after a war, even if the number of troops did not decline, they began to rise. If we want to say that these eight million troops will return to Tianyuan imperial city together, the momentum will be huge! The reason why Ye Hao let all these troops return to Tianyuan imperial city is that he wants to shuffle the cards for the eight million troops again! Along the way, Ye Hao is not idle, but constantly looking through the information collected by Huang Zhong! If you want to talk about Ye Hao''s current accomplishments, the speed of looking at these materials is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. The speed is basically a piece of information. When he glances at it, all the contents will appear in his mind. Ye Hao keeps classifying the data! He just wants to pick out those people who are black sheep and who can be cultivated and used! Although his speed of reading is relatively fast and his work efficiency is high, he can''t resist the huge amount of information, which is also a great burden for him. But in order to control the eight million army, he can''t be lazy. After all, it''s his army. If he''s lazy, it''s over. But Ye Hao''s hard work, the emperor Tianyuan all looked in the eye, not from the approval of nodded, eyes with satisfaction. In his opinion, Ye Hao is so serious that he can manage a country well and become a good king in the future. For several days in a row, Ye Hao gasped: "finally, it''s over." "Shang Xiang, go and arrest these generals for me. I will behead them and show them to the public, so that they will have a long memory." Ye Hao fled a stack of information, to the sun Shangxiang road. Chapter 945 "So much?" Sun Shangxiang looked at the list in his hand, and there were nearly a thousand people. He was surprised! You know, these are not ordinary soldiers, at least centurions. And Ye Hao unexpectedly, to kill so many people, let her how not surprised. "These are lawlessness, corruption and bribery. It''s not a pity to let our soldiers burn and kill the looters." Ye Hao said! For the king, naturally can not be soft hearted, the people who should be killed, absolutely can not be merciful. What''s more, killing these people is a warning to the army! If we indulge these people, there may be some trouble in the future. Of course, after killing so many generals, the vacancy of these people will naturally be filled by someone! So Ye Hao also selected a lot of suitable people to make up for the vacancy of these people. At this moment, all the people in the area where the army of Tianyuan passed were subject, and their faces were excited. Because before, the people of Tianyuan kingdom knew that Tianyuan kingdom was going to war with Duan kingdom. They were all worried and obviously had no confidence in Tianyuan kingdom. But the result was beyond their expectation! The kingdom of Tianyuan has won a great victory, and it is still so early to return. This also means that they do not have to accept the baptism of war, for them, is undoubtedly the happiest. "You say that our Tianyuan kingdom is weaker than Duan kingdom. How can we win?" "You don''t know. I heard it was the third son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom!" "Yes, I heard that the three sons in law''s men killed all the eight evil emperors of Duan Kingdom and killed the emperor of Duan kingdom." "What! It''s terrible to kill all eight evil emperors! " "Doesn''t it mean that our kingdom of Tianyuan is expected to rise in the future?" "It doesn''t matter. In the future, I heard that the third son-in-law had incorporated all the troops of Duan Kingdom, and now he is recovering the territory of Duan kingdom." "What, there are so many armies in Duan Kingdom, and the third son-in-law has all been incorporated." "Isn''t that right? These three sons in law are the saviors of Tianyuan kingdom!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, all the people in Tianyuan kingdom are talking about Ye Hao. Many people even regard Ye Hao as a God and a savior of Tianyuan kingdom! After all, Tianyuan Kingdom has been bullied by Duan kingdom before. The most difficult thing is the common people! And these ordinary people, too, have been unable to look up, and even worried. After all, they have to worry all the time when Duan kingdom will attack Tianyuan kingdom. If Duan Kingdom attacked Tianyuan Kingdom, would they become slaves! After all, after the destruction of many countries, the people will be treated in an inhuman way and become slaves and lower class! Now Ye Hao has not only won the victory of Tianyuan Kingdom, but also destroyed Duan Kingdom and relieved their worries. Naturally, many people begin to praise Ye Hao. Ye Hao did not expect that he would set up his own prestige in Tianyuan kingdom so soon. It can be said that for a while, the prestige of the third son-in-law was better than that of emperor Tianyuan. Many people even privately argued that the emperor had no son. If only the third son-in-law could ascend the throne, how wonderful it would be! ¡­¡­ "Report to the Lord, there is news of the imperial city!" Just when Ye Hao was still dealing with how to deal with the army, sun Shangxiang suddenly said with a bad face. "The news of the imperial city?" Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, Ye Hao frowned and then asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with the imperial city?" Ye Hao can think that there has been no news from the imperial city. Now suddenly, there is news that something important must have happened. "Lord, look Looking at Ye Hao''s bad complexion, sun Shangxiang handed a letter to Ye Hao! Ye Hao took the letter and quickly opened it! "What a shame! These people should be killed!" When Ye Hao saw the contents of the letter, he was very angry! He did not expect that these ministers should be so ignorant! At first, I estimated the face of emperor Tianyuan, but I didn''t think much of these ministers. But I didn''t expect that these ministers would dare to revolt openly while they were out fighting with the emperor Tianyuan! The contents of the letter said that emperor Tianyuan had been killed. In order to ascend to the throne, each of the two princesses had an imperial edict, saying that she was a person who had inherited the great rule. The two princesses want to divide the world and change the kingdom of Tianyuan into Nanyuan and Buyuan! Many people who don''t understand the truth are hoodwinked by the eldest princess and the second princess! Many city masters are also showing their loyalty to the two princesses! Within a few days, the city under the command of the two princesses has reached hundreds! The clansmen of the chief of the three divisions were also very uneasy and colluded with the two princesses. The eldest princess and the second princess, while expanding their city, promised a lot of money to recruit! The owners of those cities, as if seizing the opportunity, let their clansmen join the army one after another. All the ministers who were subordinated to the two princesses contributed their own soldiers! In a short period of time, the soldiers under the eldest princess were more than three million tall. The number of troops and horses under the command of the second princess has also reached more than two million. It can be said that in addition to the front line near Duan Kingdom, most of the remaining Tianyuan Kingdom has been divided up by the eldest princess and the second princess. And the two princesses, in order to kill Zhao ling''er, sent heavy troops to kill Zhao ling''er. And Zhao ling''er first fled to Tianyuan college, under the command of the 50000 Imperial City Corps, basically half of the casualties! Who knows, the eldest princess and the second princess are not going to let Zhao ling''er go. Together, they continued to send troops to encircle and suppress Tianyuan college. In the end, Zhao had no choice but to give up Tianyuan college. Under the protection of all the college students, they withdrew to the rain area! Fortunately, there are a million troops guarding Yuyu, so the eldest princess and the second princess don''t dare to mess around any more. As long as Zhao ling''er is OK, Ye Hao is relieved. But the eldest princess and the second princess, at this time, even launched a second rebellion, which naturally made him angry! "Lord, do you want to tell emperor Tianyuan about this?" Obviously sun Shangxiang, who also knows what happened, can''t help looking at Ye Hao and asking. Ye Hao frowned and thought that the physical condition of emperor Tianyuan was getting worse day by day. He was worried that something might happen to Emperor Tianyuan. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t tell him yet!" "Lord, what should we do now? Let the general at the end lead the army and put an end to the rebellion." Sun Shangxiang said. "First, arrange a palace for emperor Tianyuan, and then make plans!" Now with the emperor Tianyuan''s physical condition, it is absolutely impossible to fight with him, so the best way is to find a place to let the emperor Tianyuan cultivate himself first! "You don''t have to worry about me!" Chapter 946 "Your Majesty Tianyuan!" Seeing the visitor sun Shangxiang, he immediately saluted. When Ye Hao saw emperor Tianyuan, he frowned. He did not expect that emperor Tianyuan would come here. "You know that?" Ye Hao looked at the emperor and asked. Emperor Tianyuan nodded, his face was not very good, and said: "how can I not know that the two evils made such a big move?" "What do you want to do?" This is also the family affair of emperor Tianyuan. Ye Hao wants to ask for the opinions of emperor Tianyuan. "Keke... Help me keep the lives of those two evildoers... Keke... I don''t care about the rest." Tian Yuan''s face was very blue. Obviously, these ministers, while he left, provoked the eldest princess and the second princess, and completely angered him. Therefore, he will not show mercy to these rebellious ministers. Ye Hao can feel it. Although the emperor was angry, he was still unwilling to hurt the lives of the eldest and second princesses. Ye Hao could see a trace of supplication from the eyes of emperor Tianyuan. It can be seen that in the heart of emperor Tianyuan, he was still very concerned about his father and daughter''s affection. "When you succeed in bringing down the chaos, you will inherit the great rule." Emperor Tianyuan thought for a moment and said. Because in his view, the earlier the kingdom of Tianyuan is handed over to Ye Hao, the better it will be for the kingdom of Tianyuan. The two princesses and many ministers dare to revolt so blatantly. It was because of his incompetence that the two princesses and ministers did not pay attention to themselves. And an emperor too incompetent, destined to affect the whole country. Before Tianyuan Kingdom, it was bullied by Duan Kingdom one after another. He had no clear relationship with the emperor, so that later duantianya did not pay attention to Tianyuan kingdom. The kingdom of Tianyuan is regarded as the fish on the board and can be slaughtered at will. But he was also very helpless. When his cultivation was not destroyed, the kingdom of Tianyuan was not reduced to what it is now. But after the cultivation was destroyed, the whole person was barren for a long time, and the government was naturally abandoned for a long time. Just as he was about to wake up, his only son, since he died inexplicably, this can be said to be a double strike. Let him once again bald for a long time, after that, he had no interest in the government. So he indulged the eldest princess and the second princess and interfered with the government wantonly. But later, the kingdom of Tianyuan became more and more desolate, and the land was cut off several times. And he was humiliated. However, he found that the two princesses had something to do with Duan kingdom. At that time, his heart suddenly fell into the ice valley. He knew that if the Tianyuan kingdom was really handed over to the eldest princess and the second princess, the Tianyuan kingdom would die. However, when he wanted to start from the majestic Tianyuan Kingdom, he found that he could do nothing. So at this moment, he will give the kingdom of Tianyuan to Ye Hao. When he saw Ye Hao, so easy to destroy the Kingdom, he confirmed his choice. Therefore, he plans to hand over the kingdom of Tianyuan to Ye Hao as soon as possible, and give Ye Hao a rightful emperor identity. But anyway, the two princesses are his blood. No matter how angry he was, no matter how hard he hated the iron, he could not kill the eldest princess and the second princess. "Then don''t die. When I come back, I''ll be right in name and inherit the great rule." Ye Hao looked at emperor Tianyuan and joked. After all, he was really worried about the physical condition of emperor Tianyuan. Emperor Tianyuan really died without knowing the time. "Don''t worry... Cough... I don''t die that easily." Emperor Tianyuan coughed and said with a pale smile. "You should take good care of your majesty. If your majesty has any problems, I will take care of you." Ye Hao looked at Zhang NianWei beside the emperor of Tianyuan and said. Hear Ye Hao''s words. Zhang NianWei quickly laughed and said, "don''t worry, your highness. I will do my best to guard your majesty." To tell the truth, Zhang NianWei''s heart is still a little afraid of Ye Hao, of course, more worship. Because he knows best that without Ye Hao, the kingdom of Tianyuan would have been destroyed long ago. And without Ye Hao, either emperor Tianyuan or he would have died long ago and could not die any more. Because of the youth in front of us, Tianyuan Kingdom escaped from death. Not only let Tianyuan Kingdom turn defeat into victory, but also destroy Duan kingdom. Therefore, Zhang NianWei admired Ye Hao very much from his heart and naturally listened to his words. "Shangxiang, let the three armed forces rest and prepare to level the rebel forces." Ye Hao tells sun Shangxiang. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the event is not good. The former Emperor and Ye Hao defeated Duan kingdom." The original palace of Tianyuan Kingdom has now been occupied by the eldest princess. The left prime minister''s face was anxious and saluted to the eldest princess. "What? How is that possible? " Hearing the words of prime minister Zuo, the eldest princess suddenly changed her face and stood up directly. "The strength of Duan kingdom is so strong. How can Tianyuan Kingdom win?" The eldest princess was full of disbelief. It can be seen that the eldest princess was not happy for the victory of Tianyuan kingdom. On the contrary, her face was a little flustered. According to her idea, the number of troops in Duan kingdom is more than that in Tianyuan kingdom. The eight evil emperors of Duan kingdom alone are beyond the reach of Tianyuan kingdom. So according to her thinking, in front of Duan Kingdom, Tianyuan kingdom is impossible and has the hope of victory. But she couldn''t understand why, under such circumstances, Duan kingdom would lose, but the emperor Tianyuan would win. "Do you know why the broken kingdom will lose?" The eldest princess looked at Prime Minister Zuo and asked anxiously. "I don''t know that yet." Prime Minister Zuo shook his head. After all, they are very busy recently in order to compete for territory, recruit and develop forces. They have leisure to mind what happens on the battlefield. So they didn''t hear a lot of things. "Find out for me what''s going on." The eldest princess said solemnly. "I will comply with the order." Prime Minister Zuo immediately followed the ritual. "Damn it, why don''t you all die." Seeing the prime minister left, the eldest princess said with an iron face. In the big princess''s mind, the natural return, Ye Hao let people put him into the scene. At the thought of this, the face of the eldest princess was filled with murder. "This time, I will never die with you." Now the eldest princess has an army of three million, so although she is afraid of Ye Hao at the bottom of her heart. But the three million troops gave him some confidence. Moreover, she believes that even if Ye Hao defeats Duan Kingdom, he will surely suffer heavy losses. At that time, even if there is a fight, Ye Hao''s soldiers may not be as many as her. Chapter 947 Like the eldest princess, the second princess got the same news as the eldest princess almost at the same time. Two princesses naturally are the same facial expression big change! "Lord, which direction should we begin to counter the rebellion first?" In a military camp, standing in front of the sand table map, a group of generals surrounded the sand table. At the moment, sun Shangxiang asked, looking at Ye Hao. "What do you think?" Ye Hao did not answer, but looked at the generals asked. "Our present army is here. According to the suggestion of the last general, we will directly attack the Huangdu and Xindu respectively." A general opened his mouth and said that the imperial capital in his mouth is naturally the old imperial capital of Tianyuan kingdom. The new capital in his mouth is where the second princess is now. The eldest princess and the second princess are now in the northwest and the northeast. And Ye Hao''s position is due south, opposite to the position of the two princesses! "Lord, the number of rebels in the two places is already five or six million. In the view of the general, it is not suitable to fight against the enemy at the same time!" "That''s right. If we split up and beat one force first, the remaining force will be defeated without attack!" "That''s not true. If we let the two enemy forces know the number of our troops, I''m afraid they will unite." "If that''s the case, it''s better to attack Huangdu and Xindu at the same time." ¡­¡­ For a while, many generals argued that the glue should not be opened! "Enough!" Hearing the words of the generals, Ye Hao said in a deep voice. All the generals immediately calm down and look at Ye Hao. "You have to think clearly that although the number of rebels is more than five million, most of them are just miscellaneous soldiers recruited at zero time. We have an army of eight million. Not to mention our number, we are more than three million. In terms of quality, we are not comparable to each other. It''s ridiculous that you and others should be able to quarrel because of this Ye Hao''s eyes swept over the crowd, with a look of disappointment in his eyes. And the generals, hearing Ye Hao''s words, looking at Ye Hao''s disappointed eyes, all of them were ashamed. "So, sun Shangxiang, listen to the order!" Ye Hao looks directly at sun Shangxiang. "The end will be here!" Sun Shangxiang''s valiant voice sounded, and all the generals were shocked. "I order you to lead two million troops to be the vanguard and make a direct attack on the imperial capital. Do you have any opinions?" Ye Hao said to sun Shangxiang. In his eyes, he didn''t pay any attention to the two princesses. So in his opinion, the most important thing is to take back the imperial capital first. As long as the emperor is in his own hands, no matter how the ministers and the two princesses jump, they are just grasshoppers after autumn. They can''t jump for a few days at all. "The end will obey the order!" Sun Shangxiang quickly led the way. "Song Xiaotian, listen to the order!" Ye Hao looks at another general. Song Xiaotian was under the former leader of Wusi. His highest identity was to become the deputy leader of Wusi. But later, he offended and disagreed with the master, so he was always suppressed by the master. So let song Xiaotian, under the master of Wusi, live harder and harder day by day. As a result, song Xiaotian''s identity has been reduced from the position of deputy chief to the marshal of one million soldiers, to the head of the army of 100000 people, and then to the commander of 10000 people! Can song Xiaotian''s life, directly from the brilliant, down to the trough! Maybe the future life situation will become more miserable. But fortunately, song Xiaotian met Ye Hao, and the prime minister gave him hope. But in Ye Hao''s investigation, song Xiaotian is upright, all aspects are fairly good, satisfies his selection request. "The end will be here!" Song Xiaotian looks at Ye Hao excitedly. Because song Xiaotian has a feeling in his heart that if there is no accident, it will be an opportunity for him to rise. "I order you to lead... A million troops, follow sun Shangxiang, accept the cities, pacify the people, and let our army pass smoothly. Do you have any opinions?" Ye Hao looks at Song Xiaotian, tone a way. According to the truth, in Ye Hao''s view, song Xiaotian''s personality is really good. But song Xiaotian''s cultivation is just ten steps of the devil''s statue, which does not meet the requirements of his heart. But there''s no way to do it. It''s already up to this point, and we can only get the ducks on the shelves. Fortunately, song Xiaotian had been a marshal before, and Ye Hao was still in the direction of his million troops. "The last general will take charge of all the cities, live up to the Lord''s expectation, and welcome him into the city!" Song Xiaotian quickly saluted and said. "Liu Zhong listens to the order!" Ye Hao looked at one of them, a middle-aged general. Liu Zhong quickly saluted and said, "the end will be here!" "I''ll leave you a million troops to guard the cities in the south. If there''s something wrong, I''ll ask you!" Ye Hao said to Liu Zhong. Liu Zhong himself was a marshal, and Ye Hao thought he was a good man, so Ye Hao left him. But Ye Hao gave him, of course, not the old army, but to disrupt the army and give it to Liu Zhong for management. After all, if you give it to Liu Zhong, although Liu Zhong is good now, people will always become better. And everyone''s desire will continue to grow. What''s more, knowing the face is not knowing the heart! Therefore, for the sake of safety, in order to save unnecessary trouble in the future, Liu Zhong was given a strange army of one million, at least to make Liu Zhong dare not mess around. And of course, there are also his people in this million army. If Liu Zhong has a little action, he will know. "The last general will surely complete the task assigned by the Lord. If there is a slight mistake, I will raise my head to see you!" Liu Zhong immediately said excitedly. The rest of the generals looked at Song Xiaotian and Liu Zhong enviously. Because in this way, their identities are settled. In the future, as long as they don''t do anything wrong or annoy Ye Hao, their status will not decline. At least their starting point is higher than theirs! "All right, everyone, go down and get ready." To complete the tasks, Ye Hao said to the crowd. After getting Ye Hao''s order, all the generals immediately went down to prepare. At night, sun Shangxiang led two million troops directly to the imperial city. Along the way, the army was boiling! That night, sun Shangxiang''s army swept three cities. Of course, where the army passes, it only kills the rebels and never hurts the ordinary people! This is naturally loved by countless people. Because after the city was occupied by the eldest princess and the second princess, the saddest thing was the common people. Because the eldest princess and the second princess want to develop their own strength and expand their Legion and equipment. Chapter 948 If we want to develop forces and legions, we need a lot of resources. But how could the eldest princess and the second princess come up with so many resources. So they didn''t care about the life and death of the people. They began to increase taxes and plunder people''s fat! It can be said that these people, after being ruled by the eldest princess and the second princess. Day by day, day by day. So these people, of course, are full of complaints, one by one behind, no less blame the two princesses! So they can''t help but miss that when Emperor Tianyuan was in power, at least they didn''t have such a miserable life. Therefore, to see sun Shangxiang is under the slogan of putting an end to the rebellion. Naturally, all the people are very welcome. And in sun Shangxiang''s army, not long after he left, song Xiaotian led a million troops, followed by him! Song Xiaotian led the army and quickly accepted the city attacked by sun Shangxiang. After accepting the city, he quickly pacified the people and captured the rebels. Then some soldiers were left to guard the city. Song Xiaotian continued to take the army, followed by sun Shangxiang. Song Xiaotian, with the army, follows sun Shangxiang. He is more and more surprised. Because song Xiaotian found that sun Shangxiang attacked the city faster than he marched. Sun Shangxiang has a strong hand, and his strength is incomparable. It''s easy to attack those cities without paying attention to them. Sometimes, there is no need for the army to attack the city at all, as long as sun Shangxiang''s momentum spreads. All the rebels, kneel down and beg for mercy immediately! Of course, there are also those who have strong self-supporting ability, but before they can have a fight with sun Shangxiang, they are directly killed by sun Shangxiang. In this way, the morale of the army was greatly shocked, and it was overwhelming all the way! After sun Shangxiang and song Xiaotian both set out, it took Ye Hao a day to bid farewell to the emperor Tianyuan and lead the army to set out. Ye Hao led, the remaining four million troops, the mighty toward the Tianyuan imperial city. Every city, after all, was warmly welcomed by the people of the whole city. It can be seen that song Xiaotian''s task was well accomplished. Along the way, Ye Hao naturally comforted the people and set up his own prestige! When all the people saw the army led by Ye Hao, they were all shocked and excited. Because they obviously did not expect that Tianyuan would go to war with Duan kingdom. Not only the victory, but there are so many troops. As the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, they naturally want to see that the stronger the Kingdom, the better. "Walk slowly, your Highness the third son-in-law!" "Your Highness, the third son-in-law, must accept the rebels!" "Your Highness, the third son-in-law, must take us to Tianyuan Kingdom and go to glory again!" ¡­¡­ After Ye Hao left the city, the people of the city rushed to shout. "The third son-in-law is the Savior of Tianyuan kingdom!" "If it wasn''t for the third son-in-law, how could Duan kingdom not be destroyed?" "Thanks to the third son-in-law, we won the victory of Tianyuan kingdom!" "As long as there are three sons in law, it will not be a problem to revive the majesty of our Tianyuan kingdom!" ¡­¡­ When Ye Hao led the army to leave, countless people began to discuss Ye Hao. Everyone is full of worship and awe to Ye Hao! As for why, everyone knows that Ye Hao led Tianyuan kingdom to victory. Why does everyone know that Ye Hao destroyed the kingdom of Duan? Naturally, someone publicized it. Naturally, it was publicized. This is naturally what song Xiaotian did. He accepted the city and publicized Ye Hao''s power. Obviously, song Xiaotian did a very good job. These people would talk about Ye Hao and look at him with admiration. "Song Xiaotian can do it fairly well!" Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction! ¡­¡­ At the moment, the main hall of Tianyuan imperial city and Xindu is in a mess. "Your majesty! In this short day, we have occupied seven or eight cities, "a general said to the eldest princess with an ugly face. Hearing the general''s words, all the ministers immediately began to talk. "How could Ye Hao''s troops be so fast?" "It''s only one day. It''s destroyed seven or eight of our cities." "According to this situation, our situation is not optimistic!" ¡­¡­ "All be quiet!" Hearing the quarrel among the ministers, the eldest princess was even more upset. Hearing the angry voice of the eldest princess, all the ministers immediately calmed down. "I ask you, can investigate clearly, that Ye Hao leads how many troops to come after all!" The eldest princess asked the general. Hearing the inquiry from the eldest princess, everyone immediately raised their ears. After all, it was about their life and death! "This..." hearing the inquiry of the eldest princess, the general looked at the whole hall, and he wanted to say nothing. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. "Say it The eldest princess looked gloomy. "Yes Hearing what the eldest princess said, the general had to say: "vanguard of the enemy, leading two million troops, straight to our imperial capital!" "What! Two million troops "How can there be so many!" "The news is true!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the general''s words, everyone talked again with a look of shock. The eldest princess is no exception. She is also shocked. Obviously, she did not expect that there were so many people in Ye Hao''s vanguard troops. Seeing that she only said this, the eldest princess and the ministers were shocked. The general had to continue to say, "and the enemy has sent a million troops to accept the city!" Hoo Hearing this, everyone was relieved. "I''ll tell you, how can they have so many troops? It turned out that there were only three million people." "Ha ha, the advance troops alone have sent two million people. If we destroy these two million people, we can win a great victory!" "That''s right. Why didn''t you say that earlier, we were all shocked!" ¡­¡­ Many ministers even looked at the general bitterly. Obviously, everyone misunderstood that Ye Hao had only three million troops! Hearing all the ministers'' comments, the eldest princess immediately cheered coldly, "everyone, be quiet!" Because the eldest princess looked, the general''s face was not so good-looking, so he felt that it was absolutely not so simple. Seeing that all the ministers had calmed down, the general continued to say: "and Ye Hao, who is leading a four million army, is coming to us!" "How much! Four million The eldest princess was not calm now. She stood up in shock! The second princess, who is also in Xindu, is no better than the eldest princess. At the moment, when she heard the report from her subordinates, she was also shocked. Chapter 949 "That dog thing, how can there be so many soldiers, even if all the soldiers in Tianyuan kingdom are added together, it can''t be so many!" The second princess recovered her inner shock and roared with disbelief. After all, as far as she knows, the whole kingdom of Tianyuan imperial city has only seven million people. According to her assumption, even if Ye Hao leads these seven million troops to defeat Duan Kingdom, it will certainly cause heavy losses. After all, the people who cut off the kingdom are not stupid. They can''t stand there and kill them. But she heard that Ye Hao led a seven million army to attack the imperial city. She couldn''t help but wonder where Ye Hao had so many soldiers. After the war between Ye Hao and Duan Kingdom, there is no loss at all. To tell the truth, she heard that Ye Hao led seven million troops, and her heart was flustered. Although she recruited two million troops in a short time, she knew what level her two million troops were. The two million troops, without formal training, are just a group of miscellaneous fish. If there are only four or five hundred thousand regular troops, the two million troops can be defeated. Originally, she was still thinking that even after the end of the war between Ye Hao and Duan Kingdom, there should not be many soldiers left. Since there are not many soldiers left, we can''t take care of her. That''s why she dares to create a new country! But now it''s good. Ye Hao is coming directly with seven million troops. How can she be an opponent! Besides the seven million, she has no generals to deal with sun Shangxiang. Even at this moment, her mind will not forget sun Shangxiang''s terror. And at the moment, the court hall has already become a pot of porridge! Countless ministers, now face to regret. Because they heard that Ye Hao came with seven million troops. So they feel that they can''t have a backhand in the face of Ye Hao. And if it''s anything else, maybe they have a way out. But they, this is rebellion. The charge of rebellion is to punish the nine nationalities. Even if they have 100 heads, they won''t be able to cut them down. At this moment, I regret very much, why they are not good ministers, they don''t enjoy good splendor, they have to rebel. Now it''s good. They can''t live a good life. They are worried that Ye Hao will break through the gate and kill them one by one. "Princess your highness..." a minister looked at the two princesses, and began to speak flustered. "Well?" Hearing the minister''s words, the second princess suddenly changed her face and glared at the minister. "How presumptuous of you to call your majesty that The right prime minister gave a loud drink at the moment. The minister also changed his face. Knowing that he was wrong, he knelt down quickly: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I made a mistake. I know I was wrong!" "Fifty palms and mouths, long memory!" The second princess said in a deep voice. "Yes, I know what''s wrong, I know what''s wrong, I know what''s wrong..." when the minister heard the second princess''s words, he knelt down and constantly fanned his mouth. "Well, whatever you want to say, say it!" Looking at the minister continuously fanned himself, twenty or thirty mouths, the second princess also asked impatiently. "Weichen boldly suggests that we surrender. Read the sisterhood between the second princess and the third princess, and the father and daughter of your majesty. The third son-in-law should not hurt you!" The minister''s face was red and swollen. "Rebel, do you know what you''re talking about?" Before the second princess could speak, the right Prime Minister yelled. Although the second princess didn''t speak, she was also very pale. Because the minister''s words are undoubtedly demagogues and shake the hearts of the ministers. "Prime minister, I don''t know anything else. All I know is that if we continue to resist, all of us here will die! Yes, we are all loyal to the two princesses, but we can not sacrifice for all of us because of this. Do you say yes? Then the minister looked at the other ministers. The other ministers looked at each other one by one. Obviously, many people agreed with the minister. But they were afraid to offend the two princesses. They did not dare to speak directly. And the second princess, hearing the minister''s words at the moment, although her face was not good, her heart was shaken. After all, the gap between her strength and Ye Hao is too great. Even if it was her, she had no confidence to fight against Ye Hao. "It''s not a pity to die, to bewitch people with evil words!" Who knows, at this time, a long sword suddenly appeared in the right prime minister''s hand, directly stabbing the minister kneeling on the ground. The minister was not the opponent of the right prime minister at all, so in a flustered face, he was directly pierced by the sword. "You..." the minister was unwilling to cover his throat, but he couldn''t suppress it, and the blood kept pouring out! "Ah Many ministers looked at this scene, one by one surprised, back flustered a few steps, looking at the right prime minister with fear. "Anyone who dares to talk nonsense, grow other people''s ambition, and destroy his own prestige, that''s the end!" The right prime minister is holding a long sword, with blood on its tip. The right prime minister''s eyes were cold, scanning all the civil and military officials in the hall! All the civil and military officials, no one dares to look at each other, they all bow their heads in fear. "Prime minister, you..." seeing the right prime minister, daring to kill the minister on the main hall, the second princess frowned, because it was so, I didn''t pay attention to myself! But before she finished, the right Prime Minister threw his sword aside, knelt down on the ground, and said with tears: "Your Majesty, I''ll check it out. I''ll consider it for your majesty!" "Your Majesty, do you think that we have reached this point, and there is really a way back? Even if we surrender, will Ye Hao let us go? Yes, before the third princess, she may still remember her sister''s affection. But before we sent a large army to chase and kill the third princess, could the third princess let us go? And even before the emperor, and then father and daughter, it is impossible, even the rebellion, he can forgive it The right prime minister looked at the second princess and said earnestly. "This..." as soon as the second princess heard this, she had a meal in front of her. It was obvious that the right prime minister had a point. "I don''t know. Does the prime minister have any suggestions? What should we do now?" The second princess could not help but look to the right and asked the prime minister. Hearing the second princess''s inquiry, the other ministers also cast their eyes on the right prime minister. Obviously at the moment, people have placed their hope of survival on the right prime minister. "In fact, we may not be defeated in this war!" Right Prime Minister laughs suddenly way! "What does that mean?" The second princess looks at the right Prime Minister curiously! Chapter 950 "Because we have rescuers!" The right prime minister said with a smile. "Help? We still have rescuers? " "But where are the rescuers?" "But what kind of rescue can fight against Ye Hao, the seven million army!" "Prime minister, you''re not kidding, are you kidding us?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the right prime minister''s words, the ministers could not help doubting the argument. And the second princess, also with a face of disbelief, could not help but said with a bitter smile: "the prime minister, don''t joke, such a big Tianyuan Kingdom, where else can we go to find help!" Hearing what the second princess said, the right Prime Minister couldn''t help laughing and then took out a letter: "Your Majesty, please have a look!" "Bring it up!" The second princess said to the maid beside her. When the maid heard the second princess''s words, she quickly went to the right prime minister, took the letter from the right prime minister and gave it to the second princess. The second princess took the letter curiously and looked at the right prime minister. Who knows, the right Prime Minister nodded with a smile! The second princess could not help opening the letter curiously, and all the ministers also looked curiously at the second princess. Who knows that the second princess, after reading the letter, looks happy! "Is that true?" The second princess asked excitedly, looking forward to the prime minister. The rest of the people, seeing the second princess like this, showed a more curious expression and looked at the second princess! "It''s absolutely true. How dare I cheat your majesty?" The right prime minister said with a smile. "But the prime minister, how could he be connected with the black sword sect, and how could the black sword sect promise to help us?" Two princesses some don''t understand of ask a way. "Your Majesty doesn''t know that I have an adopted son who is a member of the black sword sect, but I didn''t expect that he would achieve so much after joining the black sword sect!" The prime minister on the right side was pleased. "What, heijianzong!" "Prime minister, there is still an adopted son of the black sword sect!" "So we can be saved this time?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the right prime minister, many ministers were excited. If you want to say that the reputation of heijianzong is not weak in Tianyuan kingdom. In the heyday of Tianyuan Kingdom, heijianzong was also a subsidiary sect of Tianyuan kingdom! But later, the black sword sect became more and more powerful, and gradually separated from the kingdom of Tianyuan. Now the powerful black sword sect is the existence of Tianyuan kingdom. In their opinion, if heijianzong helps them, they will win this time. "So it is. I don''t know where the prime minister''s adopted son is. How many people will be sent to help us then?" Hearing the words of the right prime minister, the second princess suddenly realized and asked in a hurry. "Report back to your majesty, my adopted son is waiting outside, waiting for your majesty to announce it!" The right Prime Minister answered. "The prime minister is seeing the outside world now. How can you let your son wait outside? Please tell him to come in. No, I''ll welcome him in person!" The second princess got up and said. Then the second princess, in a hurry, went out to the main hall. And all the ministers followed the second princess and went out. Outside the hall stood a young man in black with a long sword on his back, standing on the stone steps. "Prime minister, would you like to introduce me soon?" Looking at the young man in front of her, the second princess said to the prime minister. "This is the dog Hong Qingyun. Qingyun hasn''t seen your majesty yet!" The right prime minister said to Hong Qingyun. When Hong Qingyun saw the second princess, he couldn''t help but see her in front of his eyes: "I''ve always heard that your majesty is extremely beautiful. When I see you today, it''s really extraordinary. I don''t know if you can have a few drinks with me." Hearing that, Hong Qingyun began to tease the second princess directly. Many ministers were discontented. If it wasn''t for the right prime minister''s face and fear of the black sword sect, someone would have started to blame Hong Qingyun! "Qingyun must not be rude!" The right Prime Minister pretended to be angry and quickly cheered. "It''s all right, young master Qingyun did not stick to one pattern!" The second princess had no reproach on her face. Instead, she turned around with a smile and ordered, "come and have a banquet!" Second princess this is also, be forced of have no way, now very not easy appear a Hong Qing cloud, she naturally want to embrace the thigh of Hong Qing cloud! After all, whether he can fight against Ye Hao depends entirely on Hong Qingyun. Seeing that the second princess was not angry, the right Prime Minister nodded with satisfaction. And the ministers, seeing that the two princesses are like this, naturally they can''t say anything more! ¡­¡­ "Young master Qingyun looks good. I don''t know what he is doing now?" At the sign of the second princess, a minister asked Hong Qingyun. "The third level of the devil emperor!" Hongqingyun put his momentum on his body and said with pride on his face. "Hiss ~" felt the breath of strength on Hong Qingyun, and many ministers did not take a breath of air conditioning. For there is no one here whose accomplishments are better than those of hongqingyun. Seeing Hong Qingyun''s accomplishments, the right Prime Minister could not help but look pleased and said, "it''s really worthy of my son. He has excellent talent. He is so young that he has reached the third level of the devil emperor. He is much better than Wei Fu!" "The prime minister is really a dragon and Phoenix among the people." "It''s really daunting. Young master Qingyun is actually the third level strong man of the devil emperor!" "The prime minister is blessed to have a good son!" ¡­¡­ Shocked by hongqingyun''s accomplishments, all the ministers couldn''t help flattering. "Hahaha, I''m flattered!" Right Prime Minister heard a lot of flattery, can not help but look happy. Although they were shocked by Hong Qingyun''s strength, and their dissatisfaction with Hong Qingyun was also a little less. But the second princess showed a trace of dissatisfaction. In the past, if she saw the strong men of the third level of the devil emperor, she would try every means to win over a good relationship. But compared with sun Shangxiang''s strength, in her eyes, hongqingyun''s strength is really nothing! It is estimated that Hong Qingyun is not long enough in front of sun Shangxiang. And hongqingyun''s eyes were always on the second princess. He thought that if he released his cultivation, the second princess would be shocked and moved by him! But he found that the second princess''s eyes, looking at himself, even with a trace of disappointment. Seeing this disappointment, Hong Qingyun was very puzzled and upset. Then Hong Qingyun''s face became ugly. Right prime minister''s eyes are very smart, immediately aware of the atmosphere is not right, quickly went to the second princess, asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty, is Qingyun where, let you dissatisfied?" "Although his cultivation is strong, I''m afraid he is not Ye Hao''s opponent!" The second princess told the truth. "This..." the right prime minister was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the third-order cultivation of the devil emperor would not work. "Ha ha ha, what should I do?" Just then, Hong Qingyun burst out laughing. Chapter 951 All of a sudden, the hall was quiet, and everyone was attracted by the laughter of Hong Qingyun. But the second princess was embarrassed. He forgot the power of the devil emperor for a moment. No matter how small her voice is, Hong Qingyun can hear her clearly. "It''s your majesty. The cultivation of Xianhong is too low!" Hongqingyun looks at the second princess with a smile. "Excuse me, young master Qingyun, because our enemy is too strong this time!" The second princess said to Hong Qingyun with a smile. "No matter, although my strength is not strong enough, the two bodyguards I brought this time are pretty good." Hong green cloud a face don''t care of say. "I don''t know the identity of young master Qingyun in heijianzong?" The second princess asked curiously. If Hong Qingyun is a disciple in the black sword sect, even if he has a bodyguard, how powerful can the bodyguard be. But listening to what Hong Qingyun said, it shows that Hong Qingyun''s bodyguard''s strength is at least above the third level of the devil emperor. "It''s a coincidence that I thought I was an orphan when I was young, but later I found out that my grandfather was the fifth elder of the black sword sect, hongwujian!" Hongqingyun said with pride, especially when it comes to hongwujian, his tone is a meal, and his eyes scan the crowd. "What! Five elder of heijianzong, hongwujian "He is the grandson of hongwujian!" "My God, it''s true or false!" ¡­¡­ Hearing what hongqingyun said, everyone was shocked and looked at hongqingyun. Even the right prime minister looked at Hong Qingyun in shock. He could not help but ask in a trembling voice: "Qingyun, is this true? Why don''t I know! " "Adoptive father, I haven''t come to tell you about it yet. If it wasn''t for the jade card that you have always left on me, my grandfather would not have recognized me!" Hong Qingyun replied with a smile. "Good, good, good!" The right Prime Minister got a positive answer from Hong Qingyun and looked excited. But the second princess also quickly got up and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the identity of young master Qingyun is so good. It''s my faux pas. I''ll punish myself for a drink!" With that, the second princess drank the wine directly. Let the second princess like this, it''s naturally because of hongqingyun''s grandfather, hongwujian! If you want to know who hongwujian is, no one in Tianyuan kingdom will not know. Hongwujian was originally a member of Tianyuan kingdom. Later, he was chased by an enemy and became a member of the black sword sect! Since then, the cultivation talent of Hongwu sword has been fully stimulated. For a moment, the fame of Hongwu sword was greatly shaken and resounded through the whole kingdom of Tianyuan. What''s more shocking is that after the cultivation of Hongwu sword, one person and one sword attacked the clan that pursued his enemy and directly killed the other three powerful demons. Moreover, among the three strong demons, there is also a master of the tenth level of demons! Therefore, the reputation of Hongwu sword can be said to be well-known in Tianyuan kingdom! And now, hundreds of years have passed, Hongwu sword has been a hermit of black sword sect for a long time, and its cultivation will be more advanced! All of them didn''t expect that Hong Qingyun was the grandson of Hong Wujian! Don''t say that the second princess treats Hong Qingyun like this. Even the emperor of Tianyuan in the past, even duantianya, knows Hong Qingyun''s identity and has to treat him with courtesy! Looking at everyone''s expression, Hong Qingyun''s face showed satisfaction, which was what he wanted to see. "Your Majesty, do you despise my strength?" Looking at the second princess drinking the wine, Hong Qingyun asked with a smile. "Young master Qingyun, don''t laugh at me! It''s because I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain! " The second princess said with a smile! At the moment, the second princess is completely relieved, because with hongqingyun, she is not afraid of Ye Hao. So it made her make up her mind to flatter Hong Qingyun, "Come on, young master Qingyun, I''ll give you a toast first!" Then the two princesses took up their glasses and said to Hong Qingyun. "Well, your Majesty''s glass of wine, Qingyun must drink, and please your majesty feed Qingyun!" Hong Qingyun looks at the second princess with a bad smile. "This..." hearing Hong Qingyun''s words, all ministers looked at each other for a moment. They didn''t know what to do! After all, where is Hong Qingyun''s identity? How dare they say anything! Even the right prime minister is in a dilemma. If he doesn''t know Hong Qingyun''s identity, he can still preach to him in the name of being his adoptive father. But when he knew that grandfather hongqingyun was hongwujian, he realized how funny he was as an adoptive father. Now don''t let him preach hongqingyun, let him flatter hongqingyun! So he didn''t say anything, just look at the second princess, so that the second princess can decide by herself, and he won''t offend anyone. Looking at Hong Qingyun''s bad smile, the second princess also showed hesitation and embarrassment. But think about it, now only Hong Qingyun can help herself. The second princess can''t help but smile again: "unexpectedly, young master Qingyun has this elegant interest. Naturally, I can''t ruin it." The second princess said, then looked to the side of the maid: "pour wine!" "Come on, young master Qingyun, open your mouth!" The second princess took up the wine cup and went to Hong Qingyun''s side. She wanted to pass the wine cup to Hong Qingyun''s mouth. Who knows Hong Qingyun''s face, suddenly show a bad smile, directly pull the second princess into his arms! "Ah The second princess exclaimed. He didn''t expect that Hong Qingyun was so brave. The rest of the ministers saw this scene and talked about it in their throat! "Bi..." seeing this scene, the right prime minister also wanted to talk and stopped, and didn''t know how to speak. The second princess was also slightly angry, but before she got angry, Hong Qingyun said in her ear: "as long as you follow me, I hold your country peaceful, who dares to fight against you, it''s against me, it''s against my grandfather!" "Is it?" Hearing Hong Qingyun''s words, the second princess couldn''t help looking at Hong Qingyun: "do you know that my enemy''s cultivation may be in the tenth level of the devil emperor, can you deal with it?" "The tenth level of the devil emperor is still rubbish in my eyes!" Hong Qingyun said with a smile. "Young master Qingyun, when you help me destroy my enemies, I will follow you!" With that, the second princess put the drink into Hong Qingyun''s mouth! Before waiting for hongqingyun''s reaction, the second princess gave a charming smile and broke away from hongqingyun''s arms. "Well, I have some personality!" Hongqingyun said with a smile: "as long as the woman I like, no one can run away." "It depends on the sincerity of young master Qingyun. I can''t wait to be a woman of young master Qingyun!" Chapter 952 "Who are you going to kill? Within three days, I''ll let his head appear in front of you!" Hongqingyun confidently looks at the second princess and asks. "The enemy general, sun Shangxiang!" The second princess said directly. "Well? Listen to the name, is it a woman Hong Qingyun asked curiously. "What? Is young master Qingyun interested in women? " Seeing the curious appearance of hongqingyun, the second princess could not help complaining. "Hey, hey, how could it be!" Hong Qingyun smiles awkwardly, then says: "come on!" "Whew - whew ~" People just feel in front of a flower, do not know when, in front of two middle-aged people. "Young master!" Two middle-aged people saluted Hong Qingyun respectfully. "Go and kill one named sun Shangxiang!" Hongqingyun tells them. "Yes Hearing Hong Qingyun''s order, they quickly left the hall. Seeing them leave, the second princess asked, "what are their accomplishments? Can you beat sun Shangxiang? " "Don''t worry! Those two people are all magic emperor''s ten levels. It''s easy for them to deal with a magic emperor''s ten levels! " Hong Qingyun said confidently. Hearing that, the second princess nodded at ease! "Your Majesty, if sun Shangxiang is killed and the enemy does not have a general, this will be our chance. I have a suggestion!" The right prime minister spoke quickly. "What''s your suggestion, Prime Minister?" Second princess look right Prime Minister! "We should contact the eldest princess and join forces to attack sun Shangxiang''s vanguard troops. If the eldest princess is not stupid, she should know that Ye Hao is our common enemy!" The right prime minister looked at the second princess and said slowly. Hearing what the right prime minister said, the second princess nodded and thought what the right prime minister said was reasonable. After all, Ye Hao''s current strength is simply too strong. If Ye Hao does not die out, then she and the eldest princess will not have a peaceful day, and they must be worried all the time! If Ye Hao is not destroyed, she and the eldest princess will be destroyed at any time. On the contrary, if Ye Hao is destroyed. Then the whole kingdom of Tianyuan belongs to her and the eldest princess, and then she and the eldest princess will be equal. She will unite with Hong Qingyun to defeat the eldest princess, and then the whole Tianyuan kingdom will be her own. "Well, send someone to contact her quickly. If you want to kill Ye Hao, send troops quickly!" The second princess ordered to the right prime minister. The right Prime Minister nodded: "don''t worry, your majesty, I''ll send someone to deliver the letter!" ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the second princess has sent us letters. Let''s send troops to stop sun Shangxiang''s army with them!" At this moment, Prime Minister Zuo reports to the eldest princess in the imperial capital of Tianyuan kingdom. "Yes, I am!" Hearing the words of prime minister Zuo, the eldest princess agreed immediately. Now, she wants to unite with the second princess! Because sun Shangxiang''s army, now the attack route, is very clear, that is Tianyuan imperial capital! If only relying on her own strength, she could not be sun Shangxiang''s opponent. So now the two princesses take the initiative to unite, she naturally can''t get it! ¡­¡­ With the combination of the first princess and the second princess, the second princess directly sent 1.5 million troops, while the first princess directly sent 2.5 million troops. A total of four million troops converged and rushed towards sun Shangxiang''s army. "Report to my Lord, the eldest princess and the second princess of the usurper have joined forces. They have sent four million troops to besiege Marshal sun. Shall we send troops to support them?" A general came to Ye Hao and asked respectfully. "It''s just a bunch of miscellaneous fish. Don''t worry!" Ye Hao waved his hand and said nothing. Although the number of the eldest princess and the second princess is quite large, Ye Hao knows the quality very well, so he believes in sun Shangxiang very much. If sun Shangxiang leads two million strong soldiers, but he can''t even deal with four million miscellaneous fish, then sun Shangxiang will waste his expectation. "Let the army continue to advance towards the imperial capital!" Ye Hao to the general, continue to command. ¡­¡­ "Marshal, the moon city is ahead!" A general pointed to the city ahead and said to sun Shangxiang. The general was also full of admiration for sun Shangxiang. You know, the other marshals are all in the three armed forces and basically don''t do it by themselves. But sun Shangxiang is good, does not sit in the third army at all, completely regarded himself as the vanguard young general! However, sun Shangxiang, the pioneer, is not an ordinary player, can be compared. Because the place where sun Shangxiang went was just between breathing and opening the gate. Moreover, there is no army that can stop sun Shangxiang. Moreover, sun Shangxiang is always happy to attack the city, which greatly improves the speed of the army to attack the city gate. In recent days, sun Shangxiang alone has broken through 60 or 70 cities. "Wait a moment, let me break this city!" Sun Shangxiang looks at the bright moon city in front of him. As soon as his voice falls, he rushes to the bright moon city. "Listen to Mingyue City, I''m sun Shangxiang, the vanguard marshal of Tianyuan kingdom. Open the gate quickly and save innocent people." Sun Shangxiang came to Mingyue city and drank all over. "I said who it was. It turned out that it was Grand Marshal sun Shangxiang." This is the city wall. It''s an official This official, the official of nature management of Mingyue city. You know, before that, he was very worried about the fall of Mingyue city and sun Shangxiang''s attack on Mingyue city. But now, he looked at sun Shangxiang, and there was no fear on his face. Seeing this scene, sun Shangxiang had nothing to say, and the generals around him said anxiously: "marshal, be careful of cheating." "No harm!" Sun Shangxiang waved her hand and looked at the official. She knew that the official had a card to speak to her like this. Although sun Shangxiang doesn''t care on the surface, he has already begun to gather strength in the dark, watching the direction of Mingyue City warily. "Marshal sun worked hard here. I prepared a gift for him. I don''t know if Marshal sun is ready!" The official looked at sun Shangxiang and said with a sinister smile. "If you have any means, just come!" Sun Shangxiang looked at the official and cheered coldly. "Two adults, sun Shangxiang, the enemy''s commander-in-chief, is here. Let''s ask two adults to help us!" The official burst out. "Whew - whew ~" All of a sudden, two voices burst into the air. In the next moment, two figures appeared directly in front of sun Shangxiang. If Hong Qingyun were here, he would be able to recognize the two bodyguards he sent. Two middle-aged people appeared, their eyes locked on sun Shangxiang. One of them asked, "are you sun Shangxiang?" "It''s the marshal!" Looking at the two people in front of him, sun Shangxiang replied calmly. Chapter 953 "My son has an order to let me take your head. I''m sorry!" "Do it!" The two middle-aged men looked at each other and took out their weapons to attack sun Shangxiang. "Wait a minute, who is your childe?" Sun Shangxiang suddenly asked. "Let you die to understand that our young master is the grandson of Hongwu sword, hongqingyun!" They answered directly. Obviously, they are full of confidence in their own strength. "Well, you can die." Hearing their words, sun Shangxiang nodded and suddenly his soft sword danced. "Don''t be ashamed When they heard sun Shangxiang''s words, they gave a cold hum, and then their martial arts burst out. The powerful force of martial arts filled their bodies in an instant. They are holding long swords one after another, waving long swords, sweeping the sword spirit, fighting against sun Shangxiang. In an instant, the two men''s powerful sword Qi formed a cage and wrapped sun Shangxiang in it. If this is an ordinary ten level strong devil, it is estimated that they can''t escape from the cage described by sword Qi. It can also be seen that the strength of these two magic emperors is not virtual. "Be careful, marshal!" See this scene, sun Shangxiang''s subordinates, instant for sun Shangxiang, worried shout. "Two adults, come on The officials of Mingyue City, on the other hand, cheered. After all, if the two evil emperors were defeated, he would not have a good life. But in the current situation, it is obvious that the two magic emperors have the advantage! He was looking forward to seeing that the two evil emperors had chopped sun Shangxiang into flesh. And in the crowd, nervous and looking forward to, two people''s attack, but suddenly fell. But no matter how strong their attack was, sun Shangxiang didn''t notice. "A small skill of carving insects!" Looking at the two men''s attack, sun Shangxiang''s face was not in the slightest panic. He could not help but snort with disdain. "Boom!" This is sun Shangxiang''s soft sword, suddenly burst out of a strong spiritual power. The powerful spirit power spreads around in an instant. With the trend of destroying the withered and decadent, the sword Qi of the two magic emperors was defeated in an instant. Poop - poop "You are the spirit!" "How could that be?" Sun Shangxiang defused the attack of the two evil emperors easily. Moreover, the counterattack power of spirit power is also beyond their solution. At the same time, the two evil emperors suffered a lot of damage and spat out a mouthful of blood. Their faces were shocked, and they looked at sun Shangxiang with fear in their eyes. "Roar, roar! The marshal is mighty! The marshal is mighty! The marshal is mighty... " Seeing this, sun Shangxiang''s men cheered together. "This..." in contrast to the officials of Mingyue City, the excitement on their faces at the beginning was indifferent at the moment, and the color of panic appeared in their eyes. "Now that you know it, you''re dead in peace!" Sun Shangxiang will not deny his identity as a spiritual person. As soon as sun Shangxiang''s voice fell, the soft sword danced away, and the gorgeous aura attacked the two magic emperors again. "No... stop it, you can''t kill us!" "We are from the black sword sect. You will not come to a good end if you kill us!" The two evil emperors knew that they were not the opponents of the spirit. Even the lowest level of spirit level one, they are not opponents. Because of the power of martial arts and the power of spirit, the difference between these two powers is very huge. "Threatening me to be useful is a waste of my own cultivation." Sun Shangxiang obviously didn''t care what they said. Stab! Stab! All of a sudden, there was the sound of clothes tearing. The clothes of the two evil emperors were torn completely at the moment. Under the clothes, there are already many wounds. "You are so cruel!" They wash the air conditioner and stare at sun Shangxiang. "Death Sun Shangxiang''s voice sank. In the despairing eyes of the two demon emperors, the sword Qi penetrated their throats! "Kill After killing them, sun Shangxiang points to Mingyue city. "Kill The army was completely inspired by sun Shangxiang''s scene, and then stormed to the moon city. "How could that be, it''s over!" The officials of Mingyue City, standing on the city, suddenly turned pale. "Just now, you seem very arrogant!" Right here, the official suddenly heard the voice in his ear. Then he turned around, only to see a delicate beauty, reflected in his eyes. "I..." he wanted to speak in a panic, but before he could speak, sun Shangxiang had already started, and the soft sword pierced his throat. "Go and report it to the Lord, and say that the black sword clan has intervened!" After killing the officials, sun Shangxiang turned to the general and said. ¡­¡­ "What? Black sword sect is really Haunted Hearing the general''s words, Ye Hao spoke discontentedly. After careful calculation, I''ve had a lot of friction with heijianzong. "Black sword sect, this time you are looking for death!" Ye Hao''s eyes sank, and he obviously gave the black sword sect the death penalty! "Order sun Shangxiang to strangle the four million troops as soon as possible and attack the imperial capital!" Ye Hao directly to the general, again issued the order. Ye Hao also didn''t expect that this had been smooth sailing, and he killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way! Ye Hao believed that if the black sword sect suddenly intervened, something must have happened. So in order to prevent it, Ye Hao had to attack Tianyuan imperial city first. Moreover, if the first princess and the second princess, the four million army, are destroyed, he will not believe that the first princess and the second princess have any ability. "Let song Xiaotian send troops to support Sun Shangxiang and take down the four million troops at one stroke." "Yes ¡­¡­ "Marshal, when shall we attack?" At the moment, not far from the moon city, a general with the flag of the second princess camp inquired to the marshal not far away. "Don''t worry, wait for the enemy''s marshal to die, and their morale will be in chaos. That''s our chance." The marshal was insidious. Obviously, he is waiting for the two magic emperors to kill sun Shangxiang quickly! As long as sun Shangxiang dies, then they will have a chance to win. At the moment, the people in the princess camp are not waiting for sun Shangxiang to die. But they know that there must be a story. So they didn''t attack for a long time, but they were waiting for the people of the second princess camp to attack and attack again! They don''t know, at the moment, a huge net is surrounding them. "Marshal, your majesty asked Marshal song to send troops to help us at that time. We must take all the four million enemy troops." A general said to sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang nodded and looked at the sand table in front of him: "where are the four million enemy troops now?" "Report back to marshal, here they are..." a general quickly pointed to the sand table and explained. Chapter 954 "Go and tell song Xiaotian that the marshal of the two princesses gave it to him!" Sun Shangxiang watched, and the second princess directed the direction of the 1.5 million army to her men. "Yes Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, his men immediately agreed. Then sun Shangxiang set his eyes on the army of the eldest princess in the north of Mingyue city. "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to eat up all the 2.5 million enemy troops. Do you have any opinions?" Sun Shangxiang drew a circle on the sand table and asked. Everyone looked at the circle sun Shangxiang painted and said one by one. "A mere 2.5 million miscellaneous troops are no match for our 2 million regular troops." "Under the leadership of the marshal, it is not a matter at all to wipe out the 2.5 million miscellaneous troops." "As long as we make dumplings for the 2.5 million troops, the 2.5 million miscellaneous troops will not escape!" ¡­¡­ "Well, the generals will listen to the orders!" Hearing the comments of the generals, sun Shangxiang nodded with satisfaction and suddenly drank violently. "I''ll wait for the order!" Everyone immediately looked respectfully at sun Shangxiang. "The first and second legions, a total of 400000 troops, ambush me here. This is the only way for the enemy to escape." "The third and fourth legion, attack from the front!" "Fifth and sixth, attack from the left side!" "Seventh and eighth, attack from the right side!" "Ninth and tenth legion, attack me from the back!" "You can understand!" Sun Shangxiang finished the task, then his eyes swept the crowd. "I understand!" Let''s drink together! "OK, let''s go and wipe out the enemy!" Then sun Shangxiang directly waved his arms! ¡­¡­ "Marshal, marshal Sun said that you should handle the 1.5 million enemy troops of the second princess." A general got sun Shangxiang''s support and said to song Xiaotian. "Ha ha, marshal sun is really interesting. I''ve been itching for a long time." Hearing his words, song Xiaotian burst out laughing! "Call all the generals together, and our Marshal will assign tasks!" Then song Xiaotian immediately went to the sand table, with a serious face. To be honest, song Xiaotian is also nervous. Because he was also worried that he would not be able to annihilate the army of the second princess. If he had a million troops, he would not have the slightest worry. But before, sun Shangxiang had to have soldiers to guard so many cities. Although each city does not need many soldiers for the time being, it has sent 300000 or 400000 soldiers. Therefore, he only has more than 600000 soldiers in his hands. Although the second princess''s legion is poor in quality. But I can''t stand it. There are so many people on the other side. It''s going to take 600000 troops to encircle and suppress 1.5 million troops. In terms of number alone, the second princess''s troops are more than twice as many! While song Xiaotian was thinking, many soldiers came in. "Do you know what I asked you to do?" Song Xiaotian''s eyes swept the crowd and asked! When people hear song Xiaotian''s inquiry, they shake their heads one after another and look at Song Xiaotian puzzledly. "The Lord ordered us to assist Marshal sun and eat up four million troops of the enemy, while Marshal sun handed over to us the 1.5 million troops of the second princess!" Looking at the crowd, song Xiaotian said. "Is that true?" "That''s great!" "Just watching Marshal sun''s people kill the enemy and build up meritorious deeds will kill me." "It''s a chance for us. I''ve been itching for a long time." "Marshal, I want to be a forward!" ¡­¡­ Hearing song Xiaotian''s words, everyone was excited. "Ha ha ha, you didn''t disappoint me. Now I''ll assign you tasks!" Seeing the excitement of the crowd, song Xiaotian couldn''t help laughing. Then song Xiaotian assigned the task to everyone! "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our first battle. Whether the Lord can value us depends on your performance." After the assignment, song Xiaotian looks at the crowd with a dignified face. "Don''t worry, marshal. We will do our best to fight the enemy!" "We will kill each other to the last." "We must finish the task!" ¡­¡­ All of them held their fists and spoke with enthusiasm. "Well, let''s get ready and wait for the order to attack!" ¡­¡­ "What''s the situation?" Sun Shangxiang stood on the top of a mountain, looking at the dense army ahead. And that dense army, of course, is the princess''s 250 army. If you look closely, you can see that there are also dense armies around the 2.5 million. And those armies are slowly moving towards the 2.5 million troops. "Report back to marshal, our people are encircling the enemy. The enemy has not found out yet!" Hearing sun Shangxiang''s inquiry, one of the generals quickly replied. Sun Shangxiang looked at the sky. After a moment, he suddenly said, "send the order down, and the whole army will attack!" "Yes Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, many soldiers immediately moved quickly and left here to convey the order. ¡­¡­ "Marshal, it''s almost time. Why don''t you attack?" One of the generals in the big Princess camp can''t wait to talk. After all, killing sun Shangxiang''s army is an opportunity to make contributions. How can they not expect it "OK, give me the order..." "Kill "What''s the matter?" Just as the marshal was about to give an order for the soldiers to attack, he was interrupted by a sudden cry. The marshal could not help frowning and asked seriously. "I don''t know about this..." The general beside the marshal quickly shook his head, and at the same time, he ordered to the bodyguard around him: "if you don''t check, what''s the matter?" "Kill! Kill! Kill... " Only heard, from all directions came the shouts of Zhentian class. And the princess camp, at this moment, all the soldiers were obviously shocked by the sudden sound of shouting and killing. For a moment, they were a little confused and became flustered. "Keep calm, everyone!" When the marshal saw this, he immediately yelled. "Report... Report marshal, big... The big thing is not good..." a bodyguard ran over in a panic, and cried out in a panic at the same time. "What''s the point of being flustered? What''s the matter?" The marshal looked at the guard, frowning discontentedly and asked. "People, four people in all directions are people!" The bodyguard replied quickly. "Who is it?" Continued the marshal. "It''s like sun Shangxiang''s men and horses. They are all in all directions!" "What, how can it be!" "Shouldn''t sun Shangxiang die?" "Her people, how could they be here!" ¡­¡­ The rest of the generals trembled when they heard sun Shangxiang''s name. Chapter 955 "You can see clearly. If you talk nonsense, I''ll take your head!" Marshal heard sun Shangxiang''s name, heart is also a tremor, at the same time looking at the bodyguard cheered. Hearing the words of the marshal, the bodyguard quickly said, "marshal, what I said is true. The big flag they are carrying is indeed the big flag of sun." "What do you think?" Then marshal, look at the generals! "Marshal, it seems that sun Shangxiang may not have died!" A general hastened to answer. "How powerful is sun Shangxiang? Didn''t the second princess say that she sent two men from the tenth level of the devil emperor to kill sun Shangxiang?" "It''s hard to say that we were fooled by the second princess!" "I think it''s very possible. After all, no matter how strong sun Shangxiang is, he can''t survive the attack of the two evil emperors." ¡­¡­ The generals on the scene immediately had a lot of discussions, all of them were flustered and guessed. You know, just before, they also received the news that the second princess sent two ten level experts to kill sun Shangxiang. When they heard the news, they were overjoyed. After all, they can''t be afraid of the strong. Everyone has a natural fear of the strong from the bottom of his heart, and there is no exception to them. So they are also waiting with the second princess''s legion, waiting for sun Shangxiang to be killed. The two million legions are in chaos, so as to encircle and suppress sun Shangxiang''s legion. But now, before they begin to encircle sun Shangxiang''s army. But they have been, unconsciously, surrounded by sun Shangxiang''s army. "Sun Shangxiang is not dead. What should we do now?" Marshal now also determined that sun Shangxiang was not dead. After all, if sun Shangxiang died, how could sun Shangxiang''s army be so orderly to encircle and suppress them. "Marshal, if sun Shangxiang is not dead, none of us is sun Shangxiang''s opponent, and our soldiers are not much more than them, but we are definitely not sun Shangxiang''s opponent." "Yes, sun Shangxiang''s army is fighting. It''s just an egg against a stone, a sacrifice for nothing!" "Marshal, in my opinion, we''d better retreat quickly so as to maintain our strength." "Marshal, let''s retreat as soon as possible, otherwise it may be too late!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, all of them had no confidence to fight against sun Shangxiang. They began to persuade each other. On the Marshal''s face, he was also struggling! "But I''m afraid your majesty will punish me for waiting before we fight." The marshal said, worried. After all, as a marshal, he led the army to escape. If the eldest princess is angered, his head will be destroyed. "Marshal, we are saving our strength for your majesty. Your majesty will not blame us!" "Yes, your Majesty must be able to understand the Marshal''s hard work." "The marshal did it for the sake of his majesty." ¡­¡­ Looking at the color of hesitation on the Marshal''s face, the people quickly advised. After all, if the marshal leaves, they won''t be punished too much, even if they are punished at that time, because there are marshals on top of them. But if the marshal doesn''t leave, they will run away. At that time, even if they run away, they will die! "Don''t hesitate, marshal. Listen to the shouts around you. If you hesitate again, it''s too late!" A general, hastily way, the other generals are all eager to look at the marshal. Hearing the shouts and the words of the generals, the Marshal''s heart was obviously shaken! "Well, we''ll quickly prepare our troops and follow our commander to break through the encirclement!" The marshal finally made a decision to withdraw. Hearing the Marshal''s words, all of us were delighted. "I''ll take the order!" The Marshal''s lonely face was probably the most oppressive battle he had ever fought. After all, with a total of 2.5 million troops, he was about to run away in the first battle. If this matter is spread out, it will be a great shame! But when it comes to the end, he has nothing to do! "Marshal, it''s not good. The soldiers are all held back by the enemy. They can''t retreat at all!" "Marshal, we can''t take care of those people. If we take care of them, we will all be here today!" "Ask the marshal to take the overall situation into consideration and leave those soldiers alone!" Just as the marshal was waiting for all the soldiers to retreat together, he saw one by one generals running to report. "Damn it, sun Shangxiang can''t do it. He can''t attack us with two million troops!" The marshal scolded angrily! Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could not escape if he wanted to escape. But now that he has reached this point, he can only take the overall situation into consideration! "All of you, led by your own headquarters, follow me to break out in the direction of Mingyue valley. You can break out as much as you can!" Although he was afraid of sun Shangxiang, it didn''t mean that the marshal was scared and didn''t have his own thinking. As early as the generals went down to organize the retreat, he studied the route of the retreat! The Moon Valley, in his view, is the best way to retreat. Because the Moon Valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is more dangerous. In his opinion, since Sun Shangxiang used such an action to encircle and suppress himself, he must have used all his troops. Because in his opinion, sun Shangxiang could never have imagined that he would run away so soon! Therefore, he thinks that Mingyue Valley is the only way for him to retreat at present. As long as he occupies Mingyue Valley, he can advance, attack and defend! "Yes When I heard the Marshal''s words, I immediately led a large number of people to follow behind the marshal in the direction of Mingyue valley. ¡­¡­ This scene was naturally seen by sun Shangxiang. "Oh, with such a general, the eldest princess dares to build a country. No one uses it anymore. She uses such rubbish." Sun Shangxiang laughed scornfully. She did not expect that the eldest princess''s people would run away without fighting! If the people of the eldest princess fight with their own troops, they may be able to cause certain damage and trouble to their own troops. But now it seems that it''s all her thinking! After all, no matter what kind of war, what can be easier than chasing and killing a lost dog. "Moon Valley direction, how are you getting ready?" Sun Shangxiang then turned and asked. Yes, at the beginning, the 400000 troops she laid were in the direction of Mingyue Valley! If the army of the eldest princess doesn''t run away towards the Moon Valley, it''s OK. As long as they run away towards the Moon Valley, they will die faster, which is undoubtedly a trap. "Don''t worry, marshal. The 400000 troops have been waiting in the direction of Mingyue Valley for a long time. They are waiting for prey!" Behind a general, immediately toward the road back. "Well, let''s go to Mingyue Valley and see how our commander can capture the enemy Marshal Fang!" Then sun Shangxiang turned and left. Chapter 956 "Marshal, the Moon Valley is ahead!" A general said to the marshal. "OK, let''s hurry up, brothers!" Seeing and hearing the general''s words, the marshal was relieved at last. At the moment, although most of the troops were entangled, the marshal still led nearly 1.67 million soldiers to escape! Now, he can''t wait to get to the Moon Valley quickly, because in his opinion, as long as he runs to the Moon Valley, he can keep the army of 16.7 million. He looked back and shook his head at the disorderly army that was only trying to escape. The newly recruited miscellaneous army is just not as good as the regular army! Because he saw many soldiers throw away their weapons in order to escape. What''s more, in order to improve their escape speed, they even threw away their armor. At last, he realized what is really throwing away his armor. See this scene, his heart is hate iron not steel! You know, in the battlefield, weapons and armor are the guarantee of life. And these soldiers, in order to escape, can even lose their weapons and armor. If they are caught up by the enemy, they will die. "Wait a minute!" The marshal looked at the Moon Valley in front of him and suddenly said. "What''s wrong with Marshal? The Moon Valley is right in front of you. Why did you stop?" "Marshal, what happened?" "Marshal, let''s run quickly. Don''t delay, or the enemy will catch up." ¡­¡­ Hear the Marshal''s order, many generals all don''t understand of urge way. Marshal frowned, discontented and yelled: "everyone be quiet, who is noisy again, don''t blame the Marshal''s ruthlessness!" The Marshal''s discontented eyes are full of murders and sweeping people! After all, seeing that the marshal was angry, how could they dare to touch the Marshal''s brow! "The Moon Valley is too quiet. Let a pair of spies go in and have a look!" Looking at the Moon Valley in front of him, the marshal said warily. "This... Should not have ambush!" A general, frowning. "It''s just you. Let me have a look!" But the marshal pointed directly at the speaking general. "What? I... "The general was surprised and regretted why he talked so much. "Well?" Seeing that the general still wanted to speak, the marshal let out a dissatisfaction and looked at the general. "Yes The general looked at the marshal and glared at him. He didn''t dare to say one more word, so he quickly agreed! Then the general took more than 20 spies and went to the Moon Valley! Whew, whew, whew Just as the general and more than 20 spies were approaching the Moon Valley, several voices burst out. The next second you see hundreds of arrows coming out of Moon Valley. "No!" The general was shocked when he saw this scene! Looking at the power and speed of the arrow, you can see that it was shot by the devil level warrior at least. The general directly put a spy in front of him, but he turned around and ran away quickly. "No... no, marshal, there is an ambush in the Moon Valley!" The general said to the marshal in a hurry. "Maybe you can see how many people there are in the Moon Valley!" The marshal looked gloomy at the moment and asked the general. The general also looked ugly, but he shook his head: "subordinate... Subordinate didn''t see clearly!" "Send someone to check it again!" Hearing the general''s words, the marshal ordered again. After all, he didn''t know how many people were ambushed in Mingyue Valley, and he didn''t dare to lead the army and advance rashly. Because if there are too many troops lying in ambush in Mingyue Valley, he will lead them to enter rashly, which will undoubtedly lead them to fall into the trap! But now, he has no way back, and he has to quickly through the Moon Valley. Because if we delay again, we can''t guarantee that there will be pursuers coming up behind us. At the moment, he was very angry and depressed. How did sun Shangxiang know that he would escape from Mingyue Valley and arrange an ambush in Mingyue Valley! "I will lead a thousand people this time. You must find out how many people there are in Mingyue Valley!" The marshal continued to point at the general. "Ah! It''s still me Hearing the Marshal''s words, the general also suffered a lot in his heart! After all, he didn''t know how many people there were in Mingyue valley. The life he was going to explore was absolutely a near death. At the moment, he couldn''t help regretting why he had to talk so much before. If you don''t talk too much, it won''t be like this. Looking at the generals around him and seeing his jokes, he was even more angry. Choking! "What? Don''t you want to disobey the military order! " The marshal didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he took out his own weapons. You know, he is anxious at the moment! After all, if the pursuers catch up, they will be surrounded again. "The end will take orders!" Although he didn''t want to do anything, the general could only bite his teeth. He had no doubt that if he disobeyed the Marshal''s orders at the moment, the marshal would kill him. "Wait with me!" Said the general, pointing to a group of soldiers. Then more than 1000 soldiers followed the general and set out towards the Moon Valley! "Prepare to defend!" Just as he was about to approach the Moon Valley, the general looked at the corpse on the ground. He could not help but feel a little afraid and said. When they heard the general''s words, many soldiers were obedient and put their shields in front of them. And these shields, of course, are not ordinary shields. One by one, their defense should not be underestimated! "Keep going!" Seeing that all the soldiers had taken out their shields, the general was a little relieved and continued to command. More than 1000 soldiers, carefully toward the Moon Valley forward. "Whew, whew, whew..." All of a sudden, a large number of arrows shot at more than 1000 soldiers again. Bang... Bang... Bang A series of metal bumps came, and the shield blocked most of the arrows, but two or three hundred soldiers died. But that''s enough to please the general. The general was overjoyed and immediately ordered to the remaining 600 or 700 soldiers, "go on, move on!" Although the soldiers were ordered to move on, the general cleverly hid behind. Looking at the soldiers getting closer and closer to the Moon Valley, his heart also came up, and he quickly followed. At this moment, the soldiers all came to the Moon Valley, but there was no arrow coming out. "What''s going on? Is there no arrow? " Seeing this, the general couldn''t help but wonder. Then I was very happy, because if there were no arrows, it would prove that there were not many ambushes in Mingyue valley. And the marshal and other generals, at the moment, are all absorbed in watching, not to mention how nervous they are. Chapter 957 "Enter or not!" When all the soldiers came to the Moon Valley, they got nervous one by one. One by one did not dare to move on and looked at the general with begging eyes. After all, knowing the danger, we still have to move on. No one wants to do this. "Move on!" Although seeing the crowd, the begging eyes. He also knew that these soldiers didn''t want to enter the Moon Valley, but how could he want to enter the Moon Valley! But with the Marshal''s order, he had to enter the Moon Valley. He had to find out how many soldiers there were in the Moon Valley in the shortest time. "Poof Looking at the soldier, the general hesitated and thrust his sword into the chest of a man leaning behind. He knew that at this time, he had to set an example to the others in order to make these soldiers obedient. "Anyone who hesitates and disobeys orders, that''s the end!" The general said in a cold voice. "Ah See this scene, many soldiers eyes, all flash a fluster! But there is no way, one by one had to harden the scalp, continue to move forward! When all the soldiers stepped into the Moon Valley, they were all stunned. They never thought that there were so many ambushes in Mingyue valley. One by one, if they don''t even think about it, they will turn around and leave! "Kill me!" There was a command coming from the Moon Valley. Even then, the ambush in Mingyue Valley suddenly separated most of them and surrounded and suppressed 600 or 700 soldiers. "Come on, run away!" The six or seven hundred soldiers, who had no courage to resist at the moment, turned around and ran away. But in the valley of the moon, there are so many ambush soldiers who will not give them a chance. In a twinkling of an eye, they surrounded the 600 or 700 people in the middle. Almost in a few breaths, all 600 or 700 people died! "Prepare to fight!" After annihilating these 600 or 700 people, a commander of the army directly ordered. Immediately, 400000 soldiers and soldiers began to be ready. All the six or seven hundred soldiers were killed, but only the general turned and left immediately after looking at the Moon Valley. "How''s it going?" Looking at the general who came back alone, the marshal immediately asked. "Marshal, it''s not good. There are all people in the Moon Valley! There are three or four hundred thousand! " The general said. "What? Three or four hundred thousand, why so much! " Hearing the general''s words, the Marshal''s face suddenly changed. "Ah, there are so many ambushes. What should we do?" "That''s a three or four hundred thousand ambush. How can we get there?" "You''re sure it''s three or four hundred thousand ambushes. You''re not wrong, are you?" ¡­¡­ At this moment, all the generals, one by one, were in a state of panic, and all of them were nervous. "Kill" When the generals were in a panic, the marshal was thinking about what to do. Suddenly, there was a loud cry. "No, marshal, there are a lot of pursuers coming up A spy, ran quickly to come over, flustered shout a way. "Damn it Hearing the spies'' words, the marshal was even more angry. What he was most worried about was that something happened. "Marshal, what shall we do now?" So the generals are all looking at the marshal nervously at the moment. And marshal, is more upset! In front of Mingyue Valley, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and there are 300000 or 400000 ambushes. Even if he leads the 1.67 million army, I''m afraid it will not be able to break through the Moon Valley for a while. And now, the back is catching up again, a lot of pursuers. After that, there were pursuers, and before that, there were interceptors. That is to say, the encirclement was formed again. Moreover, it is undoubtedly very difficult to move forward or backward at this moment. He regretted it now. He had known that he would not have been smart. If he did not go to the Moon Valley, he would not have become like this. "No matter what, now that it''s over, I''ll have to break the boat. I''ll give orders to go on and break through the Moon Valley for me at all costs. Even if I do it hard, I''ll have to tear a hole for me!" The marshal had to give an order. The generals didn''t think about it at all. After all, they knew that the situation was critical at the moment. Then the whole army suddenly moved, like the tide, towards the Moon Valley! It''s hard for those soldiers who have lost their equipment and weapons. After all, it''s bare handed. Going up, it''s death. But marshal and generals, there is still time to manage them! They just want to break through the Moon Valley before catching up. But the entrance to Moon Valley is obviously limited. There are only tens of thousands of people at a time, which seems to be a lot. But if you think about it clearly, there are 400000 ambushes in Mingyue valley. This time, tens of thousands of soldiers could be poured in, which was enough for sun Shangxiang''s men to kill. Moreover, the quality of the 400000 ambush soldiers is not comparable to that of the princess soldiers. There are even a lot of people who have no weapons at all. They are killed completely. "Marshal, we can''t go on like this. We can''t make it at all!" A general looked at the army, all blocked in the mouth of the Moon Valley, looking anxious. And the marshal is also a sad face, listening to the cry behind, more and more close, the heart is also more anxious! The rest of the generals were anxiously looking at the marshal, waiting for him to notice. "Let''s go with me and tear a hole first!" The marshal thought for a moment. Now he knew that if he wanted to rely on these soldiers to tear up the defense of Mingyue Valley, he didn''t know how long it would take. So he interrupted and went to battle himself. In any case, he and the generals are basically strong at the level of demon. It''s easy to attack soldiers with their accomplishments. Although it''s a bit shameful, there are still things more important than life! So he can only do this, to tear a hole for the army, so that the army, through the Moon Valley. "Yes When they heard the Marshal''s words, they all knew that the marshal was forced. They had no choice but to slow down. "Attack with me!" The marshal directly released his cultivation breath and powerful martial arts power, which spread around in an instant. The marshal took the lead and led the generals to rush towards the Moon Valley. When the generals saw that the marshal was like this, they all followed suit one after another, releasing their martial arts power and attacking the Moon Valley with the marshal! Feel the marshal and the generals, the body exudes a sense of terror, many soldiers, have the wisdom to get out of the way. In an instant, the marshal led the generals to the Moon Valley. "All generals, keep up with my commander and kill me!" Looking at sun Shangxiang''s army, the marshal gave a shout! "Follow your steps and go to hell?" This is a clear voice, suddenly sounded! Chapter 958 "Who are you?" Hearing the source of the voice, the marshal suddenly stopped. Looking at the speaker, he was covered in silver armor, with a wisp of long hair in front of his forehead, a delicate face, a bow and arrow on his back, and a soft sword at his waist. The whole person seems to be valiant and valiant, but at the moment he looks at him playfully. Looking at the sudden appearance of the female general, all the generals behind the marshal suddenly became nervous. Because as far as they know, it seems that under Ye Hao''s command, sun Shangxiang is the only female general at present. Although sun Shangxiang didn''t send out the slightest breath at the moment, people still speculated nervously about sun Shangxiang''s identity. "Ha ha, marshal Zhang does not know his identity!" Sun Shangxiang looked at the marshal and said with a smile! "Ben Shuai? what! You are really sun Shangxiang Marshal Zhang didn''t hold back for a moment. He breathed out. Looking at sun Shangxiang, marshal Zhang stepped back involuntarily. "She is sun Shangxiang!" "Why is she here?" "If she''s here, then we''re dead!" ¡­¡­ All the generals looked at sun Shangxiang, their faces turned pale, and they all looked at sun Shangxiang in fear. "Marshal Zhang, how do you feel about the scenery of Mingyue Valley?" Sun Shangxiang looked around the Moon Valley and then asked Marshal Zhang with a smile. "What do you mean?" Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, marshal Zhang looked at sun Shangxiang nervously. Marshal Zhang never thought that one day he would be so nervous in front of a woman. You know, even in front of the eldest princess, he has never been so nervous. But he''s not nervous, and he can''t! After all, this is a woman who didn''t even kill two of the ten strong devil emperors. He''s just a devil. What''s he! "Marshal Zhang is in a hurry to enter the Moon Valley. Wouldn''t it be better to bury himself here after that?" Sun Shangxiang still said with a smile. When he heard sun Shangxiang''s words, marshal Zhang could not help trembling. He could not understand that sun Shangxiang was going to kill him. At the moment, marshal Zhang was restless like an ant on a hot pot. After all, he can''t fight sun Shangxiang. And now want to escape, is obviously more impossible! Because if he could escape from sun Shangxiang''s hands, sun Shangxiang would be just like that. "Can... Can you let me go?" Marshal Zhang clenched his teeth, and finally said dejectedly. When he heard what Marshal Zhang said, all the generals under Marshal Zhang were surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that marshal Zhang could say it. But none of them said much, because they wanted to live. "Marshal Zhang is not joking, is he?" Sun Shangxiang looks at Marshal Zhang with a smile. In my heart, I was full of disdain for Marshal Zhang. I didn''t expect that marshal Zhang was so spineless, so easy to beg for mercy and surrender. Sun Shangxiang really couldn''t understand how the eldest princess could trust such a person to be the commander of the 2.5 million army. With such a commander in chief, it''s hard for the eldest princess to survive. Sun Shangxiang couldn''t help thinking that if the eldest princess knew that marshal Zhang was so spineless, he would have to beg for mercy. He didn''t know whether he would vomit blood. Now that marshal Zhang had said this, he was completely free from any scruples. He said, "as long as marshal sun lives around me, I''m willing to lead all my soldiers to surrender!" "Well..." hearing Marshal Zhang''s words, sun Shangxiang deliberately looked embarrassed. Seeing sun Shangxiang''s appearance, marshal Zhang was also very angry. He didn''t expect that sun Shangxiang was reluctant to surrender. All the generals under Marshal Zhang are looking at sun Shangxiang nervously at the moment. Although surrender is a disgrace to the soldiers, they still want to choose to live. After all, marshals are like this. What else do they insist on. So their life and death at the moment are completely in sun Shangxiang''s hands. If sun Shangxiang agreed to their surrender, they would have a chance to survive. But if sun Shangxiang doesn''t even give them the chance to surrender, they won''t even have the chance to live. "Well, I''m sorry that you want to surrender!" Sun Shangxiang suddenly moved, then swam away from Marshal Zhang and the generals. At the moment, marshal Zhang and others look even worse! Because what sun Shangxiang did just now was to seal their accomplishments. In other words, in addition to strong physical defense, they can not use a trace of martial arts power, they are no doubt with ordinary people! "Come on, hand over the weapons of Marshal Zhang and your generals!" Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, a group of soldiers immediately took all the weapons of Marshal Zhang and others. "Marshal Zhang, it''s up to you to make your people surrender and stop making useless resistance." After sealing off the accomplishments of Marshal Zhang and others, sun Shangxiang used spiritual power and collected weapons from Marshal Zhang and others. So Marshal Zhang at the moment, without the slightest danger, sun Shangxiang just continued to speak. "Yes..." Marshal Zhang was dejected at the moment, but there was no way. In order to survive, he had to promise sun Shangxiang. "All the officers and men listen to the order! Don''t make meaningless resistance. Put down your arms and surrender! " Marshal Zhang said. After hearing Marshal Zhang''s words, many soldiers laid down their weapons one after another. After all, these are not regular soldiers. They are all soldiers recruited by the eldest princess for a short time. As early as when they were surrounded, their courage was already broken. If they were not afraid of being punished, they would have surrendered one by one. Now it''s not easy to get Marshal Zhang''s order. The speed of dropping weapons one by one, let alone how fast. One by one, they seem to be afraid that if the weapons are thrown down, they will lose their lives! Looking at the soldiers who threw down their weapons one after another, sun Shangxiang called in a spy: "go and report to my Lord, our army has captured a large number of enemy troops, and ask him what to do!" If there were a small number of prisoners, sun Shangxiang would have solved the problem himself. But this was a prisoner of one or two million. She didn''t know what to do. So sun Shangxiang thought of leaving this problem to Ye Hao. Whether to kill or to stay depends entirely on Ye Hao. "Take orders!" The Scout heard sun Shangxiang''s order and immediately turned to leave. "Keep these prisoners in my custody, and follow me!" Looking at the surrender of the prisoners, sun Shangxiang''s heart did not come down. At the moment, she began to worry about the situation of song Xiaotian. After all, there was a big gap between the number of song Xiaotian and the enemy. Now that the matter here has been dealt with, he immediately opens his mouth and orders the general behind him. Chapter 959 "Attack the whole army!" At Song Xiaotian''s command, the whole army is out in an instant! Song Xiaotian has long received news that sun Shangxiang''s army is pursuing Marshal Zhang''s army. The reason why song Xiaotian didn''t launch an attack for such a long time. That''s because he expected that the army of the second princess army would send troops to rescue the people of the first princess army when they learned that something had happened to them. So song Xiaotian took the risk to ambush his 600000 troops in the second princess army, the only way to the first princess army. Fortunately, as he expected, the people of the second princess army did so! At this moment, the people of the second princess corps have entered his encirclement! But his encirclement, looks actually incomparably strange! Just because the number of them, the number of people surrounded by them, has more than doubled, so it looks funny. But song Xiaotian is not afraid. Anyway, he is also a regular army. If you can''t even go to war and recruit one to two or one to three troops at zero time. That''s blind. The training these soldiers usually receive is not enough. Song Xiaotian''s 600000 troops also know that we are outnumbered! But since then, he has been doing logistics work and constantly accepting the city that sun Shangxiang''s Legion has fought down. They have long been greedy to see others kill the enemy on the battlefield and make contributions. And now the opportunity is in front of them. It''s a great opportunity for them to perform. How can they waste it. So many soldiers, one by one at this moment, like a runaway tiger, saw the prey and rushed towards the second princess army. "What''s going on?" The people of the second princess corps, obviously, were shocked by the sudden appearance of the soldiers! "Watch your defense!" Marshal Shi cried at the moment! But many soldiers, most of them new recruits, were shocked by this scene. So there are very few people who can listen to marshal Shi! For a moment, before Song Xiaotian''s people came to them, many people had already begun to make a mess of themselves. There are even a lot of people, even began to crowding and trampling, and many directly hurt their own people. "A bunch of rubbish, keep calm for Ben Shuai!" Seeing the flustered appearance of all the soldiers, marshal Shi yelled angrily. "Marshal, these people don''t seem to belong to sun Shangxiang?" A general looked at the army pouring in everywhere and said quickly. "Look at their flag, it''s like song Xiaotian!" "But that song Xiaotian, how can suddenly attack me!" "That song Xiaotian, isn''t he the one who specially takes over the city?" ¡­¡­ All the generals are talking now! "Song Xiaotian? According to the news, that song Xiaotian has only one million troops in his hand. That song Xiaotian has taken over so many cities, that is to say, there are not many troops besieging us this time! " When he heard the comments of the generals, marshal Shi was immediately in front of his eyes. "Quick, organize the soldiers to fight back!" At the thought of this, marshal Shi breathed a sigh of relief and hastily ordered! "Yes When Marshal Shi said this, the generals recovered from the confusion. And marshal Shi''s army, under the command of the generals, slowly recovered from the confusion. Marshal Shi''s soldiers found that the number of song Xiaotian''s soldiers was not as large as theirs, and their fighting spirit was gradually rising. Although song Xiaotian''s soldiers all attack fiercely and move quickly. However, marshal Shi duo couldn''t stand it. For a moment, the armies on both sides were deadlocked! When Marshal Shi saw this, he immediately vomited out a foul breath! Because now the two sides are equal, but there are many people on his side. As long as we stick to it, song Xiaotian''s people will surely consume more energy than his people. So in his view, as long as we stick to it, the victory must belong to him. But in Marshal Shi''s heart, he could not help sighing that this was the gap between the regular army and the zero hour recruitment. Song Xiaotian even used 600000 people to fight against him with 1.5 million people! If the quality of his soldiers is the same as that of song Xiaotian''s, he will be able to destroy song Xiaotian in an instant. But there was no way, and he could not envy it. After all, it is not easy for the second princess to recruit so many soldiers in such a short time. And Ye Hao''s army, coming so fast, didn''t give them the chance to train at all. That''s why the 1.5 million troops have been created. We can''t look directly at their quality! "Marshal, as long as we stick to it, it won''t be long before our advantages will show up!" "Yes, although we are inferior to them in quality, how can one of them be equal to two or three of us in physical strength." "As long as we destroy song Xiaotian''s army, we will be well-known." "Besides, as long as we have experienced this war, I believe the quality of our soldiers will certainly be improved a lot!" ¡­¡­ On the battlefield, the soldiers of song Xiaotian''s legion, the soldiers with the same standard, and the generals under Marshal Shi all smile. Marshal Shi was in a good mood when he heard the words of his generals, and his face was gradually smiling. On the contrary, song Xiaotian is serious at the moment. Song Xiaotian side of the general, is a face anxious, looking at Song Xiaotian! "Marshal, it can''t go on like this any more!" "How to go on like this, we will fall into the wind." "Marshal, it''s almost done. Let the soldiers withdraw!" Many generals, at the moment, are persuading song Xiaotian. Song Xiaotian heard the general''s words, looked at the two sides of the fighting army, brow locked! Because his soldiers, at first, had the upper hand over Marshal Shi''s soldiers, but now they are as good as marshal Shi''s soldiers! Moreover, marshal Shi has a big advantage in the number of people. Obviously, he underestimated Marshal Shi''s 1.5 million troops. This 1.5 million army, relying on the number of people, has made up for its lack of strength. If this stalemate continues, maybe Marshal Shi''s people can turn defeat into victory! "No, hold on a little longer!" Song Xiaotian said suddenly! Because he thought of sun Shangxiang. If he held Marshal Shi for a while, he could buy more time for sun Shangxiang. After all, if you retreat, you can save yourself. However, in his opinion, sun Shangxiang will be under great pressure if we let these 1.5 million troops unite with Marshal Zhang''s 2.5 million troops. So at the moment, the only thing he can do is to pull out Marshal Shi and buy more time for sun Shangxiang''s army to defeat Marshal Zhang''s men. Chapter 960 "Kill The public will hear song Xiaotian''s firm tone, and none of them will persuade! They waved their weapons one after another and attacked Marshal Shi''s men and horses. The war lasted for more than an hour, and the corpses were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river! But on the battlefield, there was a loud cry! And marshal Shi''s men, though dead, are more than song Xiaotian''s. But it really depends on the number of advantages, and gradually occupy the upper hand! No accident, before long, marshal Shi''s men will occupy the absolute advantage. But song Xiaotian looks at this scene, is the brow lock, unceasingly ponders the countermeasure. "Marshal, we can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, we will lose a lot of money." "Yes, the physical strength of the marshal brothers is obviously declining!" "Marshal, it''s still time for us to withdraw." ¡­¡­ At the moment, all the generals are covered with blood. At the moment, they open their mouths to song Xiaotian. "Hold on a little longer!" Song Xiaotian said calmly! "Marshal, it''s estimated that the war is over on Marshal sun''s side!" "Why don''t we send someone to check it." "If the war on Marshal sun''s side is over and we persist in it, it will not be worth the loss!" ¡­¡­ All the generals suggested! "Well, go and have a look!" Hearing the general''s suggestion, song Xiaotian agrees, and then tells a general. "Yes The general gets song Xiaotian''s command and quickly turns to leave! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, marshal, if we go on like this, we will have all the advantages." "As long as we have the advantage, song Xiaotian''s people will not let us play and pinch at that time." "This song Xiaotian is a fool. He buried his 600000 troops in our hands for nothing." "As long as we annihilate the 600000 troops, we can be regarded as a great achievement." ¡­¡­ All the generals around Marshal Shi said excitedly at the moment, as if they saw the hope of victory, all with a smile on their faces. But Marshal Shi suddenly said, "just in case, go and tell the soldiers that they must hold down the enemy for me, and don''t let go of any of them." Obviously, marshal Shi also thought that in case song Xiaotian suddenly ordered the whole army to retreat, it would be troublesome. It''s a military feat in front of him. How could he be willing to let it go. "Don''t worry, marshal. None of these bastards want to escape today!" "Ha ha ha..." A general confidently said that, then caused a burst of laughter, it can be seen that everyone''s mood has become better. "Don''t be idle. Kill these dogs for me!" Marshal Shi said to the generals. After hearing Marshal Shi''s words, all the generals rushed out one after another! When Marshal Shi saw this, his smile became more intense, as if he had already seen it, destroying all the people of song Xiaotian. Then Marshal Shi quickly scanned for song Xiaotian''s flag! "Catch the king before you catch the thief!" Soon Marshal Shi saw song Xiaotian''s banner and called out: "you follow me to attack and kill the enemy commander!" "Yes Hearing Marshal Shi''s words, all the generals under his command were excited! "Marshal, the enemy Marshal has brought people here!" See the rapid movement of Marshal Shi and others, a general quickly said to song Xiaotian. "Well, good job. I''m afraid he won''t be a good coach!" Song Xiaotian is also cold hum, obviously is also itchy. "Wait with me Song Xiaotian shouts to his generals. "Yes Hearing song Xiaotian''s words, all the generals under his command are ready! "Marshal song dares to fight me!" Marshal Shi sees song Xiaotian and asks in a loud voice! "Why don''t you dare!" Song Xiaotian responded fearlessly. "Well, let me understand you." When Marshal Shi finished, his breath burst out, and the cultivation of the demon master''s ten steps showed no doubt! Marshal Shi, holding a pair of huge hammers in both hands, set off a powerful force of martial arts and bombarded song Xiaotian! Song Xiaotian also responded quickly. A purple spear appeared in his hand and shot like a purple dragon, attacking Marshal Shi. Bang! The next second, they hit each other directly, then they all stepped back a few steps, but in an instant, they hit each other again. See two marshals, at the moment has been fighting together! The generals on both sides, naturally unable to face each other, found each other one after another. Everyone, at this moment, it''s hard to fight! "Marshal song''s strength is good!" Marshal Shi forced song Xiaotian back and said with a smile. "You''re good, too!" For Marshal Shi''s words, song Xiaotian also replied. "Ben Shuai really wants to make a friend with you!" Marshal Shi said suddenly. "Different ways, different camps, are doomed to be enemies!" Hearing Marshal Shi''s words, song Xiaotian doesn''t care now, and responds coldly. "Is it?" Marshal Shi''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of sinister! I don''t know when a silver light suddenly appears on Marshal Shi''s cuff! Whew, whew Suddenly, just as song Xiaotian rushed up, marshal Shi''s sleeve came out, and suddenly a large piece of silver needles flew out. Sharp silver needle, quickly toward song Xiaotian overwhelming shot. "You are insidious!" See this overwhelming silver needle, song Xiaotian is a frown, then quickly to the side to delete! But Marshal Shi was not in a hurry. He had a smile on his face. I saw Marshal Shi''s two huge hammers smash together. This inexplicable action puzzled many onlookers. Even song Xiaotian doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t have time to manage it. Now he is desperately avoiding the silver needle. "Hu ~" Finally, song Xiaotian gasped for breath! But at this time, there was some white powder in the air. Song Xiaotian didn''t react to it for a moment, so he sucked a lot directly. Song Xiaotian quickly held his breath and looked at Marshal Shi! Marshal Shi laughed: "ha ha ha... You''ve been cheated." It turns out that marshal Shi''s silver needle is just to attract song Xiaotian''s attention. And this powder is Marshal Shi''s real killing move. There are two dark grooves on Marshal Shi''s two huge hammers at the moment! You don''t have to think about it. You know that the powder comes out of this dark trough. Marshal Shi just now, the reason why he did that inexplicable action was just to open the dark trough! "You''re... Mean!" Song Xiaotian wants to start, but he finds that the power in his body is collapsing! Song Xiaotian''s head, suddenly appear dense sweat, angry looking at Song Xiaotian. Marshal Shi''s face flashed a sneer: "you are not tired of deceit. The winner is king. You are not qualified to speak now." Chapter 961 "Now you can die!" Marshal Shi looks at Song Xiaotian with pride. Now as long as he kills song Xiaotian, song Xiaotian''s army will be in chaos without leaders. Then it will be his chance to destroy song Xiaotian''s army! "Save the marshal quickly!" Seeing that song Xiaotian was caught in the trap, song Xiaotian''s generals immediately cheered. "Stop them Seeing that song Xiaotian''s generals were going to rush towards him, marshal Shi said directly. The generals under Marshal Shi, hearing what Marshal Shi said, quickly stopped the generals under song Xiaotian! "You don''t need to worry about me, take the army and retreat quickly!" Song Xiaotian knows how bad he is! Because at the moment, he can''t exert the slightest power of martial arts. He is just like a useless person. Now in the hands of Marshal Shi, it''s not at Marshal Shi''s mercy! It doesn''t matter if he dies. What he worries about is that if he dies, it will inevitably affect the three armed forces. At that time, the three armed forces will be defeated like a mountain! Therefore, it is better to let these soldiers leave as soon as possible. "If you want to retreat, no one will escape today!" Hearing song Xiaotian''s words, marshal Shi cheered coldly! "Yes? What a big tone Just as marshal Shi''s voice fell, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out! Hearing this sound, song Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly brightened, his heart also relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face. And song Xiaotian''s generals were all relieved. "Who is it?" Hearing this voice, marshal Shi frowned and looked at the people. Sun Shangxiang quickly moved to song Xiaotian and looked at him with concern: "Marshal song, are you ok?" "Thanks for Marshal sun''s concern. I''m fine!" Song Xiaotian said slowly. "It''s hard for you. I''ll take care of it." Seeing that song Xiaotian was ok, sun Shangxiang was relieved. "Marshal sun? Are you sun Shangxiang? " Hearing song Xiaotian''s address to sun Shangxiang, marshal Shi''s face suddenly changed and he could not help stepping back. "What? Is she sun Shangxiang? " "Is it true or not?" "Since the marshal said that, it seems to be true!" "What should we do?" ¡­¡­ All the generals under Marshal Shi have heard sun Shangxiang''s name. At the moment, after hearing sun Shangxiang''s name, looking at sun Shangxiang, they all stepped back in fear. With shock and fear in their eyes! "It''s Ben Shuai. Do you have any opinion?" Sun Shangxiang looks at Marshal Shi! "It''s really you!" Although he guessed the identity of sun Shangxiang, marshal Shi was surprised to hear sun Shangxiang admit it! "Somebody, kill her for me!" Who knows Marshal Shi? He suddenly cried out. Because Marshal Shi knew that he was definitely not sun Shangxiang''s opponent. If you fight with sun Shangxiang, you will be doomed. So if he wants to survive, he has to stay away from sun Shangxiang. He can only do this. Using soldiers to consume sun Shangxiang''s strength is also using soldiers'' lives to save his own. "Kill A group of soldiers, hearing Marshal Shi''s words, besieged sun Shangxiang one after another. "How mean Seeing Marshal Shi sacrifice his soldiers to protect himself, song Xiaotian looks down upon Marshal Shi. After all, if you want to block sun Shangxiang, how many soldiers will be killed! But Marshal Shi was indifferent and even pleased. "Come on, stop the fish and don''t let them near Marshal sun." Song Xiaotian worried about these soldiers. He dirtied sun Shangxiang''s hands and said directly! "No harm!" Hearing song Xiaotian''s words, sun Shangxiang waved his hand. "It''s just a group of fish who don''t know how to die, but they want to die. The marshal will help them!" Sun Shangxiang said disdainfully. Sun Shangxiang''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his spiritual power is constantly bursting out! "Die Looking at the soldiers rushing up, sun Shangxiang''s soft sword went away with his spirit. "Kill Although sun Shangxiang used his spiritual power, many soldiers, with a large number of soldiers, were not afraid of sun Shangxiang and besieged him! But the next second, they were completely stupid. Because they found that the power they used was defeated in front of sun Shangxiang! Moreover, sun Shangxiang''s sword spirit constantly tears their bodies. Just in one breath, dozens of people were killed. The dozens simply didn''t understand what was going on, so they lost consciousness. This scene completely shocked many people! Those soldiers who were a little bit behind, all of them were surprised at the moment and stepped back! "That''s... Psychic power!" Marshal Shi is well-informed. Although he has never seen Lingli, he can recognize it according to the description. At the thought of this, marshal Shi was relieved, why the two magic emperor ten levels were not sun Shangxiang''s opponents, and they could make sun Shangxiang come back alive. I''m kidding. The spirit and the devil are one day and one place! Sun Shangxiang, the spirit of sun Shangxiang, killed two strong men in the tenth level of the devil emperor. That''s absolutely not a loss. The next second, marshal Shi''s face suddenly became unbearably defeated. After all, even the tenth level of the devil emperor is not sun Shangxiang''s opponent. How could he be sun Shangxiang''s opponent! "All of you, give it to me quickly!" Knowing sun Shangxiang''s strength, marshal Shi was more afraid, and then he cried to the soldiers in a panic. The soldiers, seeing sun Shangxiang''s strength, were also full of fear for him. "Kill But the soldiers had no way. At the moment, they heard Marshal Shi''s order, and each of them could only bite his teeth and attack sun Shangxiang. "I don''t know what to do!" Seeing so many soldiers coming again, sun Shangxiang could not help shaking his head and bombarding the soldiers again. With sun Shangxiang''s strength, killing these soldiers is naturally like killing mole ants. The soldiers who were killed fell down in groups. In front of sun Shangxiang, they had no power to fight back. They were just looking for death. "Hiss is really strong!" Even song Xiaotian, seeing sun Shangxiang''s strength at the moment, did not take a breath of air conditioning. Looking at sun Shangxiang''s eyes, are with a strong respect and outward. Obviously, song Xiaotian himself also hopes to have the strength of sun Shangxiang. "No, I can''t stay here long!" When Marshal Shi saw this scene, he was also shocked and a little flustered flashed in his eyes. Marshal Shi didn''t stop at all. He turned around and ran away! "Marshal Shi wants to escape. Stop him quickly!" Marshal Shi''s actions are naturally seen by song Xiaotian, who immediately shouts. Hearing song Xiaotian''s words, the soldiers under his command will block Marshal Shi. "To die! Get out of here Seeing the soldiers who wanted to stop them, marshal Shi yelled angrily. Chapter 962 "If you want to escape, can you escape?" Looking at Marshal Shi''s fleeing back, sun Shangxiang''s fierce sword splits out! A powerful sword tore a hole in an instant. Sun Shangxiang moved quickly towards Marshal Shi. "Come on, stop her!" See behind him, sun Shangxiang quickly chasing him! Marshal Shi was even more flustered in his heart and cried out! But how can he compare with sun Shangxiang''s speed at the top of the demon kingdom. So in the blink of an eye, sun Shangxiang stopped in front of Marshal Shi. "I''ll fight with you!" Marshal Shi, looking at sun Shangxiang in front of him, roared and tried his best to smash him. "Hum!" Sun Shangxiang cold, direct sword exhibition! Click! I just heard the sound of the road. I saw that marshal Shi''s two huge hammers were directly cut off by sun Shangxiang like thin paper! "Ah Marshal Shi was shocked! Now he knows that the gap between himself and sun Shangxiang is that he has no qualification to fight hard! Marshal Shi was pale and wanted to run away, but the fear in his heart made him move his legs! "That''s too strong!" "How did she do it?" "Marshal Shi''s weapon was cut off so easily." "This woman, her strength is really terrible!" "You''re the one the Lord is looking forward to. Your strength is really good!" "It''s over. It''s over. She''s so strong. How can we fight?" "Dare to use concealed weapons against Marshal song just now, what can he do now?" ¡­¡­ The generals of the two sides, seeing that sun Shangxiang was so relaxed, cut off Marshal Shi''s weapon and talked about it in shock. "Die Sun Shangxiang looked at Marshal Shi and said softly! "No..." Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, marshal Shi cried in despair. But his cry didn''t stop him. The soft sword in sun Shangxiang''s hand pierced his throat! Marshal Shi opened his eyes and covered his throat. But it could not suppress the blood gushing from the throat. Poop! The next second, marshal Shi''s body fell directly on the ground. "Kill me!" After killing Marshal Shi, sun Shangxiang gave him a drink. "Kill Sun Shangxiang''s words directly ignited the emotion of the soldiers of song Xiaotian''s legion, and they were boiling with fighting spirit and killed the soldiers of Marshal Shi''s legion. Looking back at the people of Marshal Shi''s army, seeing Marshal Shi killed at the moment, the whole army was in a panic. "It''s over! finished! The marshal is dead in battle "Brothers, run, the marshal has been killed!" "Marshal''s dead, we''re done!" ¡­¡­ Marshal Shi''s regiment, one by one soldiers panic shouts. The panic, like a plague, spread all over Marshal Shi''s army. Countless soldiers, mood instantly fell into the trough, one by one began to panic to flee. This makes Marshal Shi''s army slowly occupy the advantage at the beginning, but now it is regretful. And the soldiers of song Xiaotian''s army, seeing here, don''t kill the drowning dog! Marshal Shi''s death, in an instant, let his more than 1 million troops, directly defeated! And those generals, because of the fear of sun Shangxiang, began to protect themselves! I wish I could not attract sun Shangxiang''s attention! One by one, how dare you manage the lives of the soldiers! "Kill "Don''t these kids rely on a lot of people? Now I''m not arrogant. " "If you have the ability, now let''s see if you are arrogant again!" "Ha ha, it''s so cool to kill!" ¡­¡­ The soldiers of song Xiaotian''s legion, just falling into the downwind, are holding their breath. At the moment, while excited fighting, while excited shouting, in order to release their anger in the heart! "Kill Just when Marshal Shi''s soldiers began to flee everywhere, a large number of soldiers poured in again. And these soldiers, carrying the big flag, are naturally the big flag with the word sun. Of course, these soldiers were brought by sun Shangxiang. And the number of soldiers is four and a half million! With the addition of these four and a half million troops, the war has become an overwhelming massacre. Marshal Shi''s Army soldiers are even more powerless now. "Thank you, marshal sun!" At the moment, song Xiaotian sincerely thanks sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang bent down and went to marshal Shi''s space ring. After a while, he took out a pill! "Marshal song, you''re welcome!" Sun Shangxiang gives the pills to song Xiaotian. In fact, sun Shangxiang''s goal is to let song Xiaotian hold down Marshal Shi''s army. Only in this way can she solve the problem wholeheartedly, marshal Zhang''s army. To tell you the truth, when she saw that in order to hold down Marshal Shi''s army, so hard, she was also grateful. Song Xiaotian results pills, quickly took down, the body''s strange, just gradually disappear! "Marshal sun, have you solved it over there?" Feeling that the power in his body was constantly recovering, song Xiaotian was relieved and asked sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang nodded: "two and a half million troops, killed part of them, the rest of them all surrendered!" "Hiss ~" hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, song Xiaotian and his generals took a breath of air. Although sun Shangxiang had a lot of people under his command, he was shocked that he was able to solve the 2.5 million army in such a short time. He can''t help but sigh, this is worthy of Ye Hao''s hand! Because he also knows that sun Shangxiang is Ye Hao, the original staff, not like them. "Admiration Song Xiaotian looks at sun Shangxiang and admires him sincerely. "Don''t kill me, I will surrender!" "I''m not quite a soldier. They are better than me. Can you let me go?" "I''m old and I''m young. Please forgive me!" "We don''t want to be rebels." ¡­¡­ At this moment, the voice of begging for mercy is constantly ringing on the battlefield. Moreover, the voice of begging for mercy intensified. Many soldiers of Marshal Shi''s army simply dropped their weapons and fell on their knees! "This..." seeing this, song Xiaotian couldn''t help looking at sun Shangxiang. "These people are basically the people of Tianyuan kingdom. Many of them who were coerced are poor people. Marshal song should take them captive first. And I''ve sent someone to report it to my Lord. I believe he will decide! " Looking at Song Xiaotian''s inquiring eyes, sun Shangxiang said. Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, song Xiaotian nodded. After all, he was also a member of Tianyuan kingdom. At the moment, when I heard these people''s plea for mercy, I felt a little soft hearted. I immediately said, "listen to the rebels, those who surrender now can not be killed for a while!" Song Xiaotian also dare not say that he is dead. After all, he has to wait for Ye Hao''s will. If Ye Hao wants to kill these rebels, he will not be soft hearted. Chapter 963 "Master, I will have something to report!" The general sent by sun Shangxiang knelt down in front of Ye Hao and said respectfully. "Sun Shangxiang asked you to come back, but for the sake of the captives!" Ye Hao looks at the general and sits on the chair. When the general heard Ye Hao''s words, he was surprised. After all, as soon as sun Shangxiang captured those soldiers, he rushed over quickly. He didn''t understand how Ye Hao could have known. "How does the Lord know?" The soldiers were shocked, but they still inquired curiously. Seeing the soldiers'' expressions, Ye Hao knew that he had guessed right. Ye Hao naturally can''t say that he guessed: "you don''t need to know this." "Yes, I''m so talkative. Please forgive me!" The general in the heart a coagulate, hurriedly say, for fear of irritating Ye Hao. In fact, it''s not difficult for Ye Hao to guess. After all, Ye Hao knew that marshal Zhang''s army could not be sun Shangxiang''s opponent. He couldn''t beat sun Shangxiang. Ye Hao doesn''t believe that these recruits have the spirit to sacrifice their lives for the country and the eldest princess. Therefore, a large number of soldiers are bound to surrender. At this time, sun Shangxiang was able to send people back for this matter. Although Ye Hao guessed, the general didn''t know. He thought Ye Hao had any means and knew his purpose. He was shocked. To Ye Hao, he is full of admiration, and the respect in his eyes is more intense. "Tell sun Shangxiang that the prisoners he accepts are suitable for serving as soldiers. Those who are willing to serve as soldiers will stay, while those who are unwilling will rush back to their places of origin and distribute some travel expenses back home!" As for the arrangement of these prisoners, Ye Hao had already considered it early in the morning, so he said directly. After all, these prisoners were basically the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, and they did nothing wrong. The reason why they joined the army, it is estimated that they were also threatened and forced by the eldest princess! And there are so many captives that it is impossible to kill them all! As for the way he thought, naturally, he had the best of both worlds. In this way, these prisoners can be solved directly and the number of soldiers can be expanded. But Ye Hao won''t accept anything like the eldest princess and the second princess! What''s more, it depends on whether the soldiers are willing to join the army. It''s no use staying in the army if you don''t join the army voluntarily. It''s better to let them go home! "At the end of the general''s order, I''ll go back and report it to marshal sun!" Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the general said respectfully. "By the way, tell sun Shangxiang to attack Tianyuan Kingdom directly after taking in the prisoners. Don''t stop!" Ye Hao continued to speak before the general left. Ye Hao doesn''t want to waste time, and he doesn''t want to give the eldest princess time to react. When it comes to saving time, what''s wrong with the eldest princess. Now the two princesses are united with the black sword sect, and they will certainly have some influence on themselves at that time! So these days, Ye Hao is not idle, but has been thinking about the solution to the black sword sect. Because according to his investigation, the black sword sect is very strong. After all, there are spirits. And if it''s a low-level spirit, Ye Hao can deal with it. But if he is a high-level spirit, to be honest, Ye Hao has no bottom in his heart. After all, there are only five spirits under his command, namely sun Shangxiang, Guan Yu, Zhao Yun, ran min and Huang Zhong! And the key is that the strength of these five people is the first level of spiritual realm! Although with the talent of these people, they can all cross the level to fight, there is no problem. But if the opponent is too strong, obviously these people are not enough to see. Ye Hao can only hope that if he ascends the throne and becomes emperor in the ancient demon Kingdom, the system will give him some rewards. If the system gives itself some rewards, it may be able to solve the problem in front of it. But he also can''t completely place his hope on this! "It seems that it''s better to hunt the strong or Warcraft and bring out some good things!" Ye Hao thought in his heart! But at the moment, he is in the third army, and he can''t leave for a short time! "It seems that we have to go back to the kingdom of Tianyuan first!" In Ye Hao''s heart, he has planned his goals. First return to the kingdom of Tianyuan, take back the imperial city of Tianyuan, and then ascend the throne! Then enhance the strength and destroy the strength of the second princess and the black sword sect! Then go to find a way to solve Disha''s blackness! After all, time has passed. If you don''t look for a solution to Disha''s blackness, Ye Hao worries that there may be something wrong with the purple God Emperor. And the reason why he didn''t look for it for such a long time is that he forgot it. But his strength, has not been enough! After all, although Ye Hao didn''t know much about the Heisha sect, the information he collected recently told him that the strength of Heisha sect was not weaker than that of Heijian sect. And Ye Hao found that the black sword sect seems to have a little connection with the black evil sect. It seems that heijianzong is still the subsidiary strength of heishazong. Although it has not been confirmed, Ye Hao feels that it should be possible. But with his current strength, he can''t deal with heishazong. After all, if he wants to deal with heijianzong now, he should be careful, not necessarily his opponent. What''s more, Heisha sect is more powerful than Heijian sect. Therefore, it is not urgent to find a solution to Disha''s blackness. He has to do it step by step! ¡­¡­ "At the end of the day, see Marshal song, see Marshal song!" The general who came back from Ye Hao immediately saluted sun Shangxiang and song Xiaohou. Sun Shangxiang nodded and said, "get up, what do you say?" "The LORD said, let''s choose some prisoners who are suitable to be soldiers and join our army. Of course, those who don''t want to join the army will let them go home and pay some travel expenses." The general said. "Unexpectedly, my Lord is so kind that he really let these rebels go." Hearing the general''s words, song Xiaotian immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He also worried that Ye Hao would be too cruel and ruthless. He really would not let go of these prisoners and would kill them quickly. But he never thought that Ye Hao would give these prisoners two choices. "Marshal Zhou, you''ve heard that. I should go now and solve the captives first. You can solve these captives first, and then I''ll leave!" After listening to the general''s report, sun Shangxiang immediately said to song Xiaotian, and then turned to leave! "Song won''t send Marshal sun off. Marshal sun, take your time!" Looking at sun Shangxiang to go, song Xiaotian did not stop him. After all, the number of prisoners collected by sun Shangxiang is more than that of him. "Well!" Sun Shangxiang nodded his head and turned to leave! Sun Shangxiang''s soldiers immediately followed him! "You don''t need to follow. Help Marshal song first, and then come back!" Sun Shangxiang said to his generals. Chapter 964 "Yes After hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, the generals immediately agreed. Sun Shangxiang also knew that if song Xiaotian was allowed to accept the more than one million prisoners on his own, it would obviously be a lot of trouble. So she will, bring their own soldiers, temporarily lend song Xiaotian use! "Thank you, marshal sun!" Song Xiaotian didn''t refuse, so he said directly. Because he also knows his own strength. If he only depends on his own people, it will be very difficult to accept the more than one million prisoners. So he has no affectation! "You rebels, the Lord has the virtue of a good life, will Rao your life, you are not happy to kneel down to thank you!" After sun Shangxiang left, song Xiaotian looked at the prisoner and began to shout. "Thank you for not killing me..." All the captives, kneel down and call at once. All of them look grateful. They must be rebellious. Treason is a big crime of beheading. In my eyes, I even want to kill the nine ethnic groups. And now Ye Hao, let them go, how can they not be excited. Many people, even excited, began to cry bitterly. "We are also the people of Tianyuan kingdom. Why don''t we serve our country, establish meritorious deeds and honor our ancestors? Instead, if we want to become a rebel, we are not afraid to discredit our ancestors?" Song Xiaotian looks at the prisoner and cheers coldly. Hearing song Xiaotian''s words, countless people are ashamed to lower their heads! "My Lord is the third son-in-law of Tianyuan. He is a man valued by his majesty. Not long ago, he led his troops to destroy Duan kingdom. Now it is the time for Tianyuan kingdom to rise and take off..." Song Xiaotian continued! "What? The third son-in-law destroyed the kingdom of Duan? " "Duan kingdom is so powerful, how can the third son-in-law destroy Tianyuan kingdom?" "It''s true or false. If it''s true, the emperor''s son-in-law is too terrible." ¡­¡­ All the prisoners are shocked and look up at Song Xiaotian. You know, the prisoners were all the people of Tianyuan kingdom. They can''t help but understand the power of the kingdom. Because Tianyuan kingdom is bullied by Duan kingdom. When Tianyuan kingdom is bullied by Duan Kingdom, it is their people who suffer most! But at the moment, when they heard that the powerful kingdom of Duan had been destroyed by Ye Hao, their first reaction was shock. After the shock, people were a little dubious! "Why did Ben Shuai lie to you?" Looking at everyone''s suspicious eyes, song Xiaotian can''t help but ask with a smile! Hearing what song Xiaotian said, everyone believed song Xiaotian''s words, and even showed his face excited. "Hahaha, God bless my kingdom of Tianyuan. My kingdom of Tianyuan will rise again!" "The third son-in-law is so powerful that he can destroy Duan kingdom!" "Such a lord, I want to follow!" "I also want to follow such a lord!" "I didn''t expect that we were cheated by the second princess and became rebels!" "That''s right. The second princess went out for a walk and rumored that her majesty died in the war. She was ordered to inherit the great rule." "How could it be that we were all cheated!" "Fortunately, there are three sons in law, otherwise we are still in the dark!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, when countless prisoners thought that they had been cheated by the second princess, they all said angrily. Seeing this, song Xiaotian said again, "be quiet!" Hearing song Xiaotian''s words, everyone immediately quietly, quietly looking at Song Xiaotian! "As a man of eight feet, he must stand up to the world, work for the country and accomplish great things! How glorious Hear song Xiaotian''s words, countless prisoners, are feeling blood boiling, hot eyes looking at Song Xiaotian. It''s obviously infected by song Xiaotian''s words! "Don''t tell me, marshal. We are all sinners. Do we have a chance to serve our country?" "Yes, we want to serve our country. Will the third son-in-law want us?" "We are all rebels..." ¡­¡­ Many people hear song Xiaotian''s words, many people''s eyes are dim. After all, although Ye Hao forgives them, there are still many people who do not want to bear the charges of rebels and disorderly subjects. And song Xiaotian, obviously, also grasped the hearts of these people: "do you want to live a lifetime with the accusation of rebellion, and are you not afraid of being criticized by others. Now the Lord gives you a chance. As long as you join the army, you can serve your country. Let bygones be bygones! Enjoy the same treatment as the current Army! " Song Xiaotian''s eyes scan the crowd, and his voice explodes in everyone''s ears! Hearing song Xiaotian''s words, countless people raised their heads and looked at Song Xiaotian excitedly. "What the marshal said is true?" "Will the third son-in-law really let bygones be bygones and give us this opportunity?" "That''s great. I''d like to join the army!" ¡­¡­ Countless captives, exclaimed excitedly at the moment! Seeing that everyone''s emotions have been teased, song Xiaotian is also relieved and nods with satisfaction. "Of course, there are conditions for the generals you want. If you don''t meet the conditions, you will never accept them! And if you don''t want to be a soldier, the Lord won''t force you! " At this time, song Xiaotian said again. Hearing song Xiaotian''s words, many prisoners immediately showed such an appearance. Of course, many people are relieved. After all, not everyone is willing to fight a bloody battle. Most people still live in peace. They were afraid that Ye Hao and the second princess forced them to join the army! "Well, everyone, if you want to be a pillar of the country, come here to sign up. If you are not selected, the guild will send you some travel expenses and let you go home!" "Marshal yuan, what about those we don''t want to join the army?" Hearing song Xiaotian''s words, a prisoner looked at Song Xiaotian nervously and asked. "Don''t worry, the Lord treats everyone equally. If you don''t want to join the army, the Lord will still pay you the travel expenses and let you go home." Looking at the tense appearance of the prisoners, song Xiaotian said with a smile. "The third son-in-law is really a good man!" "Is the third son-in-law the Savior who came to save us?" "If the third son-in-law becomes the leader of Tianyuan, I will be loyal to him!" "It''s so good. I thought we would be punished if we didn''t join the army. I didn''t expect that the third son-in-law would even pay us the fare!" "It seems that the third son-in-law really regards us as his own people." "All my life, I will thank the third son-in-law for his great kindness." ¡­¡­ There are countless prisoners present, kowtowing and thanking. After all, they did worry that if they did not join the army, Ye Hao would not care about them. Chapter 965 After all, on the battlefield, they all left their homes. If Ye Hao doesn''t care about them, they will become refugees and even starve to death on their way home. They really did not expect that Ye Hao, regardless of not punishing them, even gave them the travel expenses to let them go home. This makes Ye Hao''s image grow up in these people''s hearts. Often these people at the bottom, that is, who is good to them, they will be grateful to who. Obviously, at this moment, the hearts of all prisoners are extremely grateful to Ye Hao. All the soldiers, though, surrendered. But there are too many people. It took more than ten days just to deal with these prisoners! ¡­¡­ In the past ten days, the news of his army being defeated and surrendering spread to the eldest princess and the second princess! At this moment, on the court Hall of the eldest princess, there is a desolate color! Originally to the eldest princess, flattering minister, now are absent-minded low head. There are even quite a number of Ministers who are so sick that they can''t go to the early court! What''s more, he went straight home! The eldest princess is not stupid. Naturally she knows what''s going on! Must be these ministers, began to fear Ye Hao, all in order to protect their lives, one by one fled! This makes the eldest princess angry and helpless! Now it''s good. Originally, she had four million troops in her hand, so she didn''t have much confidence to fight Ye Hao! At present, four million troops have lost more than half of them. There are still more than one million troops left. How can she fight with Ye Hao. "Prime minister Zuo, tell me what I should do now?" The eldest princess, with a cold face, cast her eyes on Prime Minister Zuo. Obviously, she places all her hopes on Prime Minister Zuo. Because she knew that Zuo Cheng was loyal to her, and she was able to ascend the throne, thanks to Zuo Cheng! If it were not for prime minister Zuo, she would still be imprisoned. So at this time of crisis, she had to ask Prime Minister Zuo! "This..." hearing the words of the eldest princess, Prime Minister Zuo also said in a tone. At the moment, Prime Minister Zuo also looks haggard and incomparable. He has long lost his former spirit! Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so powerful, which was beyond his expectation. At the beginning, he had a good idea, even if the eldest princess could not unify the kingdom of Tianyuan. Even if there are Ye Hao and the second princess, it will form a deadlock at most! This is the worst of his plans. But obviously he underestimated Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s army was so strong that it was like breaking through a bamboo to attack the imperial city of Tianyuan. You know, the eldest princess and the second princess, the soldiers sent out, that adds up to four million! This just how long, was killed by Ye Hao! These four million soldiers and soldiers, like a stone sinking into the sea, did not splash at all. "What? What does the prime minister hesitate about? " Looking at the hesitation on the left prime minister''s face, the eldest princess frowned and asked curiously. Hearing the inquiry from the eldest princess, all the officials set their eyes on Prime Minister Zuo. After all, this matter is of great importance to their lives. Naturally, they are curious and worried about what the eldest princess will do. But now, obviously, the eldest princess is seeking the advice of prime minister Zuo. Among them, Prime Minister Zuo is highly respected, so many people want to see what Prime Minister Zuo will do. "I dare not say that. Please forgive me!" Who knows, before Prime Minister Zuo said it, he had already knelt down on the ground. "Where did the prime minister say that? You should say, what''s your crime in the end!" Seeing the appearance of prime minister Zuo, the eldest princess was more curious. "Tell your majesty, Ye Hao is coming fiercely now, and it''s not hard to see from their attack route that their target is Tianyuan imperial city!" Prime Minister Zuo looked at the eldest princess and said. The eldest princess nodded her head. Though she was worried, she continued to signal to Prime Minister Zuo to continue. "Your Majesty, Ye Hao''s army is too strong. We must not be their opponents. Therefore, my suggestion is that we should avoid its edge!" With that, Prime Minister Zuo looked at the eldest princess. "Avoid the edge?" Hearing the words of prime minister Zuo, the eldest princess immediately frowned and said, "prime minister, how can we avoid the attack?" "Weichen suggests that we should withdraw from Tianyuan imperial city first and leave it to Ye Hao. Let''s look for a new site!" Who knows, as soon as Prime Minister Zuo''s words came to an end, the whole court was fried! "What did the prime minister say to let the Tianyuan imperial city out?" "The prime minister won''t give it to you. Ye Hao is completely scared." "Did he forget how hard it was for us to get the Tianyuan imperial city?" "This is the imperial city. If we are allowed to go out, where should we go?" "And if you give up the Imperial City, your Majesty''s reputation and morale will be greatly reduced." ¡­¡­ All the ministers present at the moment expressed their opinions one after another. Obviously, the imperial city is in their heart. They are very reluctant to let them give up the imperial city at the moment! These ministers are not willing, let alone the eldest princess. After all, she won the imperial city and ascended to the throne. The imperial city is still hot. How can she give up her hand to others! "Prime minister, is that your suggestion?" The eldest princess frowned and looked at Prime Minister Zuo. She was obviously dissatisfied with what Prime Minister Zuo said. Who is the left Prime Minister? The eldest princess and all the ministers think that he can see through at a glance! Left prime minister''s eyes swept, all the people in the hall: "since you don''t want to give up the Tianyuan Imperial City, the prime minister asked you, who can block Ye Hao''s army?" "This..." When they heard Zuo Cheng''s words, everyone dared not look at him and lowered their heads. I''m kidding. They''ve all heard about it. The second princess doesn''t know where to get it. Two ten level strong men of the devil emperor go to deal with Ye Hao. They''ll never come back. What''s more, these people who are not even the devil emperor dare to say that they can resist Ye Hao''s army. "Well! Yes? No one dares to talk? " Seeing that everyone was afraid to look directly at him, Prime Minister Zuo gave a cold hum. As for these ministers, Prime Minister Zuo thinks that there is still some momentum to suppress them. Sure enough, many ministers bowed their heads in fear when they heard Prime Minister Zuo''s cold hum. "Your Majesty, the green hills are here. I''m not afraid of no firewood! Only by living can we have a chance to make a comeback. Now we leave, there is still a chance to leave! If Ye Hao''s army really encircles Tianyuan Imperial City, we can''t even leave! " The left prime minister takes back his eyes, continues to look at the eldest princess, and says with emotion and reason. "I hope your majesty will think twice and take the overall situation as the most important thing. What should be abandoned should be abandoned!" Left Prime Minister kowtow way. Chapter 966 If you want to talk about prime minister Zuo, there are also many confidants in this court. At this moment, when you hear Prime Minister Zuo say so, all of them speak again and again. "Your Majesty, the prime minister is thoughtful." "Your Majesty, what the prime minister has done is for your Majesty''s consideration." "Your Majesty, why don''t we just follow the prime minister''s advice and abandon the Tianyuan imperial city first?" ¡­¡­ Most of the ministers present knelt down and saluted respectfully. Seeing all the ministers like this, the eldest princess was also shaken in her heart! After all, she is not a pedantic person. When she heard Prime Minister Zuo''s words, she naturally understood the powerful relationship! The eldest princess looked to the Prime Minister: "since the prime minister wants to withdraw, where shall we withdraw?" "Your Majesty, please give me pen, ink, paper and inkstone!" Left prime minister did not say, but to the eldest princess asked. After all, there are only so many people left for the eldest princess, so there must be no more losses. So he had to be careful, step by step! And there are many ministers in this hall, and he can''t guarantee that anyone will betray! So retreat there, he must keep it secret for the time being! Otherwise, when the time comes, Ye Hao will send a large army to block their way, which will be really troublesome. "Come on, give me pen, ink, paper and inkstone!" Hearing the words of prime minister Zuo, the eldest princess nodded and then waved her hand! Soon a palace maid, carrying ink, paper and inkstone, came to Prime Minister Zuo''s side. "Well?" The left Prime Minister stares at the maid of honor. The maid of honor trembles and almost throws her pen, ink, paper and inkstone to the ground. And left Prime Minister directly a grasp, at the same time to the palace maid cold voice way: "turn over!" Hearing the words of prime minister Zuo, the maid in waiting immediately turned away tremblingly. Looking at Prime Minister Zuo''s strict appearance, many ministers can''t help but wonder what Prime Minister Zuo wrote. But prime minister Zuo wrote very fast, and wrote a few scribbled typing, so that the people behind him could not distinguish what he wrote. "Your Majesty, look Prime Minister Zuo folded the paper and gave it to the maid in waiting. The maid of honor took the paper tremblingly and gave it to the eldest princess slowly. Seeing that Prime Minister Zuo was so mysterious, the eldest princess couldn''t help but wonder and quickly opened it to check. "This..." Seeing the words on the paper, the eldest princess was shocked and looked at the prime minister. Looking at the eyes cast by the eldest princess, the left Prime Minister nodded solemnly. Seeing this, the ministers are more curious. "When does the prime minister think it is better to start?" The eldest princess looked at Prime Minister Zuo and asked. "Let''s go now!" Prime Minister Zuo replied directly. "In such a hurry!" The eldest princess obviously didn''t expect that Zuo Cheng would be so anxious to leave. She could not help frowning. "Your Majesty, time is money. We can''t delay any time now. If we delay time, I''m afraid something will go wrong!" Left Prime Minister opens mouth to reply a way. "All right, let''s go now!" Hearing what Prime Minister Zuo said, the eldest princess no longer refused and agreed directly. "Prime minister, what should we do with the ministers who have not gone to court today?" At this time, the eldest princess suddenly asked, a trace of cold light flashed in her eyes! Hearing what the eldest princess said, all the ministers were shocked. Prime Minister Zuo naturally knew the meaning of the eldest princess, and coldly spat out a word: "kill!" "Then follow the prime minister''s advice. Who will do this? I will kill those people!" The eldest princess''s eyes are on the road of killing. Since those ministers are afraid of death, she will not keep them! "What? Kill the nine Hearing what the eldest princess said, all the ministers changed their faces. "Your Majesty, is it too serious to kill the nine nationalities?" "That''s right. Although those people didn''t go to court and should be punished, they don''t have to kill the nine ethnic groups." "Maybe those people are really sick!" ¡­¡­ Many of the ministers present were worried and begged for mercy. "What? Do you have a problem with this The eldest princess eyebrows a jump, eyes dew kill machine of sweep, all ministers. Feeling the murder of the eldest princess, those ministers who still want to speak, abruptly swallow the words back. After laughing, they are as cunning as foxes. How can they sacrifice their lives for others. Long live the emperor All ministers, kneel down and salute immediately. "Mr. Zhou, I heard that many of the ministers who didn''t come to court today are your old friends?" The eldest princess suddenly looked at one of the ministers. Hearing the words of the eldest princess, all the ministers set their eyes on Mr. Zhou one after another, and many even showed pity. Hearing the words of the eldest princess, Mr. Zhou trembled in his heart, but he still bit his teeth and said, "report back to your majesty, yes!" After all, he knew that such things could not be concealed if he wanted to. "I''ll give you an errand to send these ministers on a journey!" The eldest princess said with a smile! "What?" Hearing the words of the eldest princess, Mr. Zhou''s face turned black and blue. He hurriedly begged to refuse: "please change your majesty." After all, it''s killing his friends and killing his friends'' nine families. How could Mr. Zhou agree. The rest of the people also changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the eldest princess would be so cruel and give Mr. Zhou this task. "What? If you want to resist the imperial edict, you should know that you have to kill the nine ethnic groups. " When the eldest princess saw that Mr. Zhou refused, her eyes turned cold. Hearing the words of the eldest princess, Mr. Zhou''s whole body trembled violently again. This is the threat of chiguoguo. If you don''t do this, you will lose not only your own life, but also the lives of your own people. But if he did, he would be upset all his life. "Your Majesty..." Mr. Zhou raised his head and looked at the eldest princess pleadingly, hoping that the eldest princess would change her mind! But he did not dare to disobey directly. After all, it was about the life of his people. "Mr. Zhou, this is an opportunity for you to show your loyalty to me. If you are satisfied with what you do, I will give you a second grade promotion!" The eldest princess didn''t wait for Mr. Zhou to finish, she continued. "I..." at the moment, Mr. Zhou is not in the mood to care about his official position. "That''s enough, Mr. Zhou. Your majesty is praising you. Don''t be disrespectful!" On weekdays, Prime Minister Zuo doesn''t deal with Mr. Zhou and others. Now it''s hard for him to seize the opportunity to deal with Mr. Zhou. How could he waste it! In Mr. Zhou''s heart, he always looks at Prime Minister Zuo, but he has no way to deal with him. At the moment, hearing Prime Minister Zuo''s words, Mr. Zhou''s eyes were red with blood. For help, Mr. Zhou turned to the other ministers of culture and military, hoping that future generations would speak to him! Chapter 967 However, all the ministers had no time to protect themselves. How could they risk their lives to speak for him. "Mr. Zhou, what are you hesitating about?" Seeing that Mr. Zhou didn''t speak, the eldest princess looked at Mr. Zhou. Hearing the words of the eldest princess and seeing that no one spoke for him, Mr. Zhou had to withdraw his eyes in disappointment. "Wei... Wei Chen... Take orders!" Mr. Zhou had to kneel down to receive the order, tears gushing from his eyes and his lips shaking! "Ha ha, this is my good love Seeing that Mr. Zhou agreed, the eldest princess immediately said with a smile. "Prime minister, you can''t make Mr. Zhou too tired. Just send a minister to help Mr. Zhou!" The eldest princess said to Prime Minister Zuo. "Yes Hearing the words of the eldest princess, a smile appeared on the left prime minister''s face! He knew that the eldest princess didn''t send people to help Mr. Zhou, but sent her confidants to watch him! "Mr. Sun, go and help Mr. Zhou, and share more for him!" Prime Minister Zuo, looking at one of his confidants. "I will do my best to share the worries of Mr. Zhou." Seeing the color of prime minister Zuo, Mr. Sun naturally knew what he meant and said quickly. For these people''s words, Mr. Zhou didn''t care and couldn''t listen at all. He knew that the eldest princess was making an example of herself. No matter what he says, it''s useless. At the moment, Zhou Da''s heart is still cold! To say that he can take refuge with the eldest princess is partly for his own future! But it''s more because of loyalty to the eldest princess. But the eldest princess is doing so now, how can he not chill! "It shouldn''t be too late, just do it now, and don''t let a fish slip through the net!" The eldest princess continued to exhort. You know, the reason why she did it was so vicious! That''s what she discussed with Prime Minister Zuo! After all, as an emperor, she naturally knows that now everyone has been intimidated by Ye Hao. If we don''t find a way, her morale will be in chaos and her power will be completely destroyed. As the saying goes, we should pay more attention to law when we are in chaos! The more she was in such a crisis, the more severe she had to be, so that all ministers were afraid of themselves and did not dare to betray themselves easily. Only when they are deterred, can they be obedient, obey their own commands and obey their own orders. If you want to do so, naturally you have to set an example to others. These chickens, naturally, are these. There are no ministers in the upper court! Because in her opinion, these people are not loyal to themselves. Since they are not loyal to her, they can''t be kept. So these people, naturally, have become chickens to warn others. The reason why we chose Lord Zhou to do this is to kill those ministers and kill the nine families of those ministers. Of course, this is inseparable from Prime Minister Zuo. Most importantly, the position of Mr. Zhou is not weak among the ministers. This is also a warning to all the ministers that even Mr. Zhou is willing to do something. If the remaining ministers want to make trouble, they have to weigh themselves. Obviously, at this moment, all the ministers looked at the princess with a little more fear in their eyes. "Mr. Zhou, let''s go!" Mr. Sun took a look at Mr. Zhou and said. Mr. Zhou, as if unconscious, left the hall with a sad face. When Mr. Zhou left, the eldest princess said again, "you all take your family with you quickly, waiting for me to leave the imperial capital at any time." "We do, long live our emperor!" At the order of the eldest princess, the ministers called out. ¡­¡­ The whole Tianyuan imperial city was in chaos. All the ministers are sorting out their wealth, gathering their own people, ready to follow the princess to leave. And another news, also surging up, Tianyuan Imperial City everyone''s sensation. Everyone didn''t expect that when the eldest princess left, she would do such a thing to kill the minister, and it was the nine families who killed the minister! "Zhou, it''s Laozi who misunderstood you!" "Zhou, you slaughtered my nine nationalities. I will not let you go as a ghost." "Zhou, you are so cruel. You will be punished." "Even if you kill me, you still kill my child. It''s all the children you grow up with. How can you bear it?" ¡­¡­ Mr. Zhou''s ears are constantly ringing with the curse of his old friend. Hearing these curses, Mr. Zhou was bleeding in his heart, but he couldn''t explain. "Mr. Zhou, do it. Don''t delay?" Mr. Sun looked at Mr. Zhou with a look of pain. He could not help but remind him. "Don''t remind me what I do!" Mr. Zhou was also very angry. He couldn''t help looking at Mr. Sun and yelling angrily. Seeing the angry appearance of Mr. Zhou, Mr. Sun turned his lips in his heart, sneered in his heart, and was very proud. But Mr. Sun still wanted to give Mr. Zhou face. He nodded: "Mr. Zhou, please help yourself!" With that, sun could not help retreating to one side, and said to many bodyguards, "look after them all. One less person, take your head and ask." "Sorry, I had to!" Mr. Zhou looked at him, and all his old friends took a ferocious face and constantly scolded him. Mr. Zhou murmured in a low voice, then turned around in pain and closed his eyes. Mr. Zhou raised his hand tremblingly. Choking! Choking! Choking Seeing Mr. Zhou''s raised hand, countless soldiers drew out their weapons one after another. Look directly at Mr. Zhou''s hand. As long as Mr. Zhou''s hand falls, they will cut off everyone''s head. Mr. Zhou is very regretful at the moment. If he is given another chance, he will never lead his own soldiers with Prime Minister Zuo to save the eldest princess. Now it''s good. Although the eldest princess is rescued, she is also called emperor. But he didn''t get any benefit. Now he even wants to cut his old friends. At the moment, Mr. Zhou''s intestines are almost blue. In his heart, Mr. Zhou was very upset. He raised his hand, but he was reluctant to drop it. "Lord Zhou, don''t let your majesty wait, or your majesty will punish you." At the moment when Mr. Zhou was struggling, Mr. Sun spoke again. "And other adults have begun to send their families away. Mr. Zhou, your family is not ready yet." "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Hearing Mr. Sun''s words, Mr. Zhou looked at Mr. Sun with bloody eyes. "Kill me!" Looking at Mr. Zhou''s blood red eyes, Mr. Sun suddenly said. Hearing sun''s words, the bodyguards didn''t hesitate, and they all fell with their hands and thousands of people fell to the ground. "You..." Chapter 968 Lord Zhou turned angrily, but what he saw was the heads and bodies all over the ground. At the moment, Mr. Zhou''s whole body was trembling with anger. "Lord Zhou, I''m helping him. He did a good job this time. I think his majesty will be very satisfied. When I go back to Weichen, I will say a few words for him! Let''s go When sun finished, without waiting for Zhou to speak, he waved and left with the guards. Looking at the corpses all over the place, Zhou''s lips were white, and the tears in his eyes could no longer hold back and spewed out directly. "Come... Somebody, take the body!" Mr. Zhou opened his mouth in a trembling tone. After all, these ministers have been killed. If they don''t collect their corpses, they will be killed in the street! So if he doesn''t take the corpse, who will take it! But as soon as his voice fell, before his bodyguard started, Lord Sun suddenly stopped to leave. "Lord Zhou, your majesty has an order to expose the corpses of these rebellious ministers to the streets as a warning. No one can collect the corpses for them!" Mr. Sun said gloating. "Why don''t you even accept the corpse? How can your majesty have such an order?" Hearing Mr. Sun''s words, Mr. Zhou asked in disbelief. "That''s because, your majesty, some of these people have contact with Ye Hao or the third princess. That''s why they do it." Mr. Sun answered! "I don''t care, I don''t want this old life today, and I must collect the corpses for them!" Zhou adult angrily shouts a way, obviously also is to give up. Originally, when he carried out this task, his heart was already very guilty and uneasy. Now, even the corpses are not allowed to be collected by themselves. If they really don''t care about the corpses of these people, they will be exposed to the streets. I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep and eat hard all my life. "Do it for me!" With that, Mr. Zhou ordered to many bodyguards. "I don''t think anyone dares. It''s the crime of beheading!" Seeing that the bodyguard was about to start, Mr. Sun quickly began to shout! As a result, the bodyguards immediately looked at each other, hesitated one by one, and did not dare to start. "You... People, alas, since you are afraid of death, I am not afraid!" Seeing all the bodyguards, they didn''t dare to do it, so Mr. Zhou had to do it himself. And that group of bodyguards, is the low head of shame! "Mr. Zhou, it doesn''t matter if you''re not afraid of death. I heard that your son recently took a daughter-in-law and gave birth to a grandson for you. Aren''t they afraid of death?" Mr. Sun sneered and looked at Mr. Zhou. Hearing sun''s words, Mr. Zhou''s body was suddenly shocked. "You threaten me!" Mr. Zhou''s eyes were red, and he looked at Mr. Sun with a strong sense of murder in his eyes. "I dare not threaten you, Mr. Zhou. I just remind you to think about the overall situation, ha ha ha!" With that, sun looked up at the sky and laughed, then left. "Poof ~" seeing Mr. Sun leave, Mr. Zhou couldn''t bear it any more, and his heart was angry. Directly attacked by anger, a mouthful of blood spurted out! "My Lord, my Lord, my lord..." See Zhou adult vomit blood, Zhou adult bodyguard, have come forward to worry. "Let''s all go, follow me, there will be no result!" Mr. Zhou opened his mouth to the waiter. "But my lord..." although many bodyguards are afraid of death, it is also because of their families. But anyway, they have been following Mr. Zhou for a long time. Now when they hear Mr. Zhou''s words, they are not willing to leave. "Cough... Leave, maybe you can save your life!" Mr. Zhou coughed violently, with blood on his mouth. "My Lord, let''s go!" Seeing that Mr. Zhou is like this, people are reluctant to leave. "You guys, we''ve made a mistake in this move, and it''s completely wrong. If we had taken refuge with the third princess, we might not have come to such an end!" Mr. Zhou watched the crowd leave. At the moment, all the corpses were left in front of him. He couldn''t help kneeling on the ground! At the moment, Mr. Zhou''s fingernails have been embedded in the meat, which shows his anger in his heart! "Your Majesty, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust." Mr. Zhou said with hatred in his eyes. As the saying goes, if you let me die, I have to die! But this time, the eldest princess''s action completely broke his heart. You know, in order to take refuge with the eldest princess, he took the whole family out and made a bet! Although some of my old friends are afraid of death, some of them are physically healthy. But in any case, the eldest princess can be rescued, and the eldest princess can ascend the throne. These ministers also bear the charge of treason and make a lot of contributions for the eldest princess. But the eldest princess killed all these people indiscriminately. What he couldn''t accept most was that the eldest princess killed all the nine families of the ministers in order to set an example to others. It''s right to massacre nine ethnic groups. Maybe the eldest princess is still for the sake of the overall situation, but why don''t you even collect the corpses! He did his best to help the eldest princess and was loyal to her. But in the end, it turned out to be such a result that I couldn''t accept it. "Old guys, I''ll give an account to your family!" Bang! Bang! Bang Mr. Zhou knocked his head on the ground and made a continuous sound! Then Mr. Zhou got up and left with a tired body. It can be seen that Mr. Zhou, who was still holding his head high, now has a lot of rickets. ¡­¡­ "Lord, the news from the capital is that the eldest princess wants to take people to escape from the capital of Tianyuan!" "What? The eldest princess gave up the Tianyuan imperial city and ran away, so suddenly? " Ye Hao was also shocked when he heard the spy''s report. He thought that the eldest princess might fight against herself. Also think of the eldest princess, may continue to unite with the second princess against themselves, or even to attract foreign aid. But he really did not expect that the eldest princess would give up the Tianyuan imperial city to escape, and still in such a hurry. It doesn''t give him a chance to react. "She''s smart enough to have more time to breathe!" Ye Hao quickly recovered from shock and praised the eldest princess. After all, the army of sun Shangxiang and song Xiaotian has almost finished dealing with the prisoners. If the eldest princess stays and works hard with herself, it''s just an egg hitting a stone. "Do you know where the eldest princess retreated?" Ye Hao asked. "I don''t know. It seems that only the eldest princess and Prime Minister Zuo know!" The detective replied quickly. "Oh? How could it be so secret? " Hearing the spy''s words, Ye Hao could not help but be interested. "Lord, should we take advantage of the victory to avoid letting the tiger go back to the mountain?" A general said. After all, let the tiger go back to the mountain, it will become a great disaster in the future! "Let the tiger go back to the mountain? Tiger, she''s not a tiger Ye Hao sneered. However, even if the general does not say, Ye Hao will not let the eldest princess go. Although the eldest princess in his eyes, is not a tiger, but also to solve, save the future trouble! Chapter 969 "Go and see if sun Shangxiang has solved the problem of captivity. If so, let her take the army of the eldest princess for me." Ye Hao looks at a general and orders. "The end will obey the order!" Get Ye Hao''s order, the general quickly left. "Lord, now the palace is in a state of no owner. We should control it quickly!" "Yes, the imperial city is very important. We have to win it." "If we take the Imperial City, we will be shocked!" ¡­¡­ The generals on the scene all looked at Ye Hao and said. After all, most of these generals are the people of the Tianyuan kingdom. At this moment, their feelings about the imperial city are naturally extraordinary. Because in their hearts, the imperial city is a symbol of power. As Ye Hao''s subordinates, they naturally hope that Ye Hao can hide in the Imperial City as soon as possible, and Ye Hao can ascend the throne as soon as possible! "Go and order song Xiaotian to go to Tianyuan imperial city quickly and take it down for me." Hearing the general''s suggestions, Ye Hao also directly ordered. "I''ve been resting for so many days. It''s time to start. I''ll send orders and get ready to go." Because of waiting for sun Shangxiang and song Xiaotian to accept and deal with the prisoners. Ye Hao with the army, also can''t move, also rest a lot of time. He thought that it would take some time to break through the Tianyuan imperial city and win it. But he did not expect that the eldest princess would automatically give up the Tianyuan Imperial City, which can be said to be a surprise. And only if you win the Tianyuan Imperial City, you will be able to ascend the throne. At that time, he can show his strength and accomplish some things he has planned. Many of the generals present, hearing Ye Hao''s words at the moment, saluted respectfully and said, "we will obey the order!" With Ye Hao''s order, Ye Hao''s army immediately moved! After sun Shangxiang receives Ye Hao''s order, he hears that the eldest princess wants to wait for someone to escape. When even led a million troops, quickly toward the Tianyuan imperial city! As for the rest of the army, sun Shangxiang stayed behind and continued to deal with the prisoners. After all, there are so many captives, which will inevitably drag down the army. Because the prisoners who accepted the service, although they joined the army, were of high quality. They still can''t meet the requirements and standards of ordinary soldiers. As for those prisoners who did not join the army, they could not be brought to the battlefield. So sun Shangxiang thought about it before and after, and decided to leave people to take care of the prisoners. And song Xiaotian is also like this, is also unwilling to lag behind! Soon after sun Shangxiang left, song Xiaotian set out with his own army, followed sun Shangxiang''s army, and went straight to Tianyuan imperial city. ¡­¡­ The eldest princess also got the news that sun Shangxiang led the army to pursue her. However, the eldest princess obeyed Prime Minister Zuo''s advice and left Tianyuan imperial city early in the morning. The whole army didn''t know where to go. The eldest princess led the way. Moreover, the army also made many detours along the way, which made the generals and ministers curious. Because they can''t see where the eldest princess is going. "Is the prime minister ready?" The eldest princess looked at the left Prime Minister beside her and asked with some meaning. Left prime minister looked around, and nodded happily: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, everything is ready!" "Hahaha, that''s good. Thank you, Prime Minister." Seeing the left Prime Minister nodding, the eldest princess was also happy and asked with a smile. "What your majesty says, I will go through fire and water for your majesty!" Zuo Cheng replied. Hearing the words of prime minister Zuo, the eldest princess nodded with satisfaction: "let it go. The prime minister''s credit belongs to you. None of them can run away. I will give you a good reward after this time." "Thank you, then!" ¡­¡­ "How can it be, how can it be?" At the moment, the two princesses frowned together and said angrily. Looking at a large number of letters piled up in front of her, the second princess was not angry. At the bottom is the news of her 1.5 million army''s defeat. And still completely defeated, there was no trace left, 1.5 million troops, almost for Ye Hao to do wedding clothes. Is to see here, let her how can not angry. Now, she got the news that the eldest princess gave up the Tianyuan imperial city and fled by herself. This caught her off guard, and she had no chance to respond. You know, even before, she was still thinking, the eldest princess and herself are allies, how to deal with Ye Hao at that time. But now, as an ally, the eldest princess ran away quietly. This makes her angry and angry. Doesn''t it mean that in the next days, she will fight alone against Ye Hao. If you know her people, even the eldest princess''s are not as good. Now the eldest princess has run away. How can she fight Ye Hao. There is no doubt that the big princess''s departure is tantamount to giving the Tianyuan imperial city directly to Ye Hao. At that time, as long as the Tianyuan imperial city falls into Ye Hao''s hands. At that time, Ye Hao''s opponent will be her. She doesn''t believe that Ye Hao will be merciful to her at that time. Ye Hao will definitely take her directly. "Do you know where the eldest princess retreated?" Although the second princess, angry princess did not say a word, he fled first. But the second princess, still very curious, the eldest princess in the end to escape. Hearing the second princess''s question, the detective shook his head: "tell your majesty, the route that the eldest princess left is uncertain. It''s changing all the time. I can''t find out where the eldest princess is going to withdraw?" "Strange? What kind of trick is she playing? " The second princess couldn''t help but wonder. She didn''t expect that the information hidden by the eldest princess was so good that she couldn''t find out where she was going. The more so, the more let the second princess feel, this matter is absolutely not small. But finding out these things first made the second princess angry. At the moment, after all, she doubted whether the two men sent by Hong Qingyun at that time were the ten strong men of the magic emperor, and whether Hong Qingyun was playing with himself. If you want to know that you are really two ten level strong devil emperor, then why didn''t you do any harm to sun Shangxiang. That''s because she believed in the two ten level strong demons of hongqingyun school. That''s why she sent 1.5 million troops to unite with the eldest princess to attack Ye Hao. But now it''s good that not only the two ten strong men of the devil emperor have no news, but also their 150 armies have been destroyed. At this moment, the second princess''s heart, can''t help to hongqingyun, produced some resentment. After all, she was not Ye Hao''s opponent in the first place, and now she has lost 1.5 million troops, which is undoubtedly adding insult to injury! Chapter 970 "Your Majesty, I''d like to meet you, young master Hong Qingyun!" When the second princess was angry, suddenly the bodyguard outside the hall reported. As soon as she heard that it was hongqingyun, the second princess was even more angry and said coldly, "no "Your Majesty, even if you don''t give Qingyun face, you have to give heijianzong face!" Right Prime Minister naturally clear, the second princess is because of what things, do not want to see Hong Qingyun! To tell the truth, his heart is also extremely puzzled! How to send out two ten level strong men of the magic emperor? It seems that nothing has happened. And the second princess lost 150 troops. As the prime minister, he also suffered a lot! But anyway, Hong Qingyun is also his adopted son and grandson of Hong Wujian. He is sure to curry favor with Hong Qingyun. So at this time, he naturally wants to jump out and speak for Hong Qingyun. Obviously, although the second princess was angry, she didn''t lose her mind. When he heard about heijianzong, his anger was less, but he said with dissatisfaction: "I have something else to ask him, so I want him to come in!" "Xuan, young master hongqingyun, meet you!" Get the second princess''s order, the eunuch beside him, immediately cried out. "Ha ha ha, why is your majesty so angry?" I saw Hong Qingyun, head high, with vigorous steps came in. Looking at the second princess, with a cold look, Hong Qingyun couldn''t help laughing. And hongqingyun, after sending two magic emperors to kill sun Shangxiang, disappeared in front of the second princess. Others don''t know what Hong Qingyun is doing. Only Hong Qingyun himself knows. I don''t think anyone else would think that Hong Qingyun has been searching for flowers and willows for so long. He still knows nothing about the situation outside! So Hong Qingyun thought that the two powerful demons he sent out had killed sun Shangxiang. "Hum, don''t pretend to be confused with me Looking at the appearance of Hong Qingyun, the second princess gave a cold hum. After all, it''s an army of 1.5 million. The losses are all gone. How can her heart stop bleeding! In addition to hate Ye Hao, the second princess put the rest of the dissatisfaction and anger on Hong Qingyun. And she now, looking at Hong Qingyun can still keep rational, that is very good, she has been very polite to Hong Qingyun. Had it not been for Hong Qingyun''s background, she would not have been so polite to him. Seeing the appearance of the second princess, it seemed that he was really angry, which made Hong Qingyun''s head misty! He helped her with kindness, but now he is still angry with himself. Hong Qingyun even thinks that it''s his own person. After killing sun Shangxiang, the second princess wants to break the debt! At the thought of this, Hong Qingyun''s face was cold, because he was not a loser. If the second princess wants to default, in front of him, absolutely impossible! Hongqingyun''s eyes swept the whole hall, and his tone became serious: "where are my people?" "Your people? Young master Qingyun, when he was looking for someone, he found my main hall Looking at hongqingyun sweeping the hall, hearing hongqingyun''s words, the second princess became more angry. Obviously, in her opinion, Hong Qingyun intentionally humiliated himself. "The two bodyguards I sent to kill sun Shangxiang, haven''t they come back yet?" Hongqingyun asked with a frown! "Oh! Young master Qingyun is really a good actor! " Hearing Hong Qingyun''s words, the second princess sneered! "What do you mean?" Hearing the second princess''s sneer, Hong Qingyun was also very upset. "Don''t you know, young master Qingyun? Because of you, I have lost 1.5 million troops, a full 150 troops!" At last, the second princess stood up angrily. Because in the eyes of the second princess, if it wasn''t for Hong Qingyun, she said that she would send two ten strong men of the devil emperor to kill sun Shangxiang. She won''t send so many troops! If we don''t send so many troops, we won''t lose so much. And she was very suspicious that she was fooled by Hong Qingyun. From the beginning to the end, Hong Qingyun didn''t have it at all. She sent the two ten strong men of the magic emperor to kill sun Shangxiang. After all, if Hong Qingyun really sent two ten strong men of the devil emperor to kill sun Shangxiang, how could sun Shangxiang live. If sun Shangxiang was killed, it would not be easy to destroy his own army! But now sun Shangxiang has a good life, and his army is all right. On the contrary, she and the eldest princess, the United Army, there are four million troops, all destroyed once! "One and a half million troops have been lost, so much!" When Hong Qingyun heard this figure, he was also surprised, but he was even more puzzled and said, "you lost 1.5 million troops. What''s the matter with you?" "Oh With a sneer, the second princess continued to ask, "excuse me, young master Qingyun, do you think you can really send out the two ten level strong demons you sent out?" "What do you mean? You don''t trust me? " Hearing the second princess''s words, Hong Qingyun was also slightly angry. "But if young master Qingyun really sent out the two ten level strong men of the magic emperor, why is sun Shangxiang still alive?" At this point, the second princess simply roared out in anger. "What did you say? Sun Shangxiang is still alive? " Hearing the second princess''s words, Hong Qingyun''s face suddenly changed. Because for such a long time, the two bodyguards did not come to him, so he had a bad feeling. But he didn''t take it seriously, because he was full of confidence in the strength of the two bodyguards! And he thought that it was the two bodyguards who didn''t find themselves, waiting for them here. But hearing the second princess''s words, Hong Qingyun had a bad feeling in his heart. "You didn''t send someone to kill sun Shangxiang. How could sun Shangxiang die? Are you here to humiliate me, or to play with me as a fool? " The second princess cried angrily again. "If I did send someone to kill sun Shangxiang," he said Hong Qingyun said calmly. "Why is sun Shangxiang still alive? Do you want to say that your two bodyguards were killed by sun Shangxiang?" The second princess sneered. "Your Majesty, calm down. I don''t think Qingyun is lying. After all, Qingyun doesn''t have to cheat us. It''s not good for him either." Seeing the angry second princess, the right Prime Minister quickly stood up and said. "The adoptive father is right. Why should I lie to you?" Seeing the right Prime Minister stand up to speak for himself, Hong Qingyun also looks at the second princess and says! When the second princess heard the words of the right prime minister, she slowly calmed down. The second princess stared at Hong Qingyun! "Did you really send someone to kill sun Shangxiang? You didn''t lie to me? " Chapter 971 "I said pie, that''s pie!" Hong Qingyun''s tone also became a little tough. You can tell from the tone of hongqingyun that hongqingyun is not in a good mood at the moment. After all, it''s under the hands of two magic emperor''s ten levels. It''s the guarantee of their own safety and the weight of their own weight. But now, 90% of the chance to prove that the two magic emperor''s ten level men may have died. Even if it was him, he also felt extremely painful. At the same time, his body was filled with a sense of murder. Since he knew that his grandfather was hongwujian, he had never suffered such a big loss. Therefore, with his character, he is bound to get revenge. Moreover, even if he didn''t take revenge, he would not be able to. After all, he died. However, it''s not a small matter for two ten level strong men of the devil emperor. He may not be able to hide it if he wants to. Those who dare to kill the black sword sect, let alone their grandfather, will not agree even with the black sword sect. After all, the people of black sword sect can''t be provoked by anyone. Moreover, although the two ten level strong men of the devil emperor were under his command, their position in the black sword sect was extraordinary. The reason why the two ten level strong men of the magic emperor can become their own bodyguards and guard their own safety is completely because of the Hongwu sword. However, no matter how high his grandfather''s position in the black sword sect is! Heijianzong is not his grandfather either. It''s up to him alone. Therefore, if these two ten level strong demons die, his grandfather must give heijianzong an account. "Are you sure that sun Shangxiang is the tenth level of the devil emperor?" Looking at the second princess, Hong Qingyun asked. At the moment, he was very suspicious that sun Shangxiang''s strength was definitely not the tenth level of the devil emperor. After all, it''s very unlikely that you can kill two people in the tenth level of the devil emperor. Unless this person''s talent is good enough to crush the same level warrior. But such people, very few, it can be said that there is no one in ten thousand! So Hong Qingyun is very suspicious that sun Shangxiang''s strength has reached the spiritual realm. "This..." hearing Hong Qingyun''s inquiry, the second princess was not sure. After all, at that time, sun Shangxiang''s strength was the tenth level of the devil emperor, but she was not sure whether sun Shangxiang had hidden strength. "No matter whether sun Shangxiang is the tenth level devil emperor or not, her accomplishments are definitely not that the ordinary ten level devil emperor can deal with." Seeing that the second princess was not sure, Hong Qingyun said. "Doesn''t that mean that the two ten level strong men you sent have been killed?" The second princess calmed down her anger and said in shock, After all, it''s the tenth level strong man of the devil emperor. Even in the kingdom of Tianyuan, there isn''t a tenth level strong man of the devil emperor. "What is his identity?" In her heart, the second princess couldn''t help thinking of Ye Hao. After all, sun Shangxiang''s strength was so strong that he was able to kill two ten level strong men. However, sun Shangxiang is just a subordinate of Ye Hao. You can imagine how terrible Ye Hao''s background is. This also makes the second princess more afraid of Ye Hao. After all, with sun Shangxiang under Ye Hao, she can''t be Ye Hao''s opponent. No matter what, sun Shangxiang can''t stop her from hitting her palace. "According to the current situation, it is estimated that they are dead." Hong Qingyun''s face is iron green. "What are you going to do, young master Qingyun? Is that all? " At the moment, the second princess flashed a touch of cunning in her eyes and looked at hongqingyun. Now the second princess has no other ideas, she just wants to stimulate the contradiction between Hong Qingyun and Ye Hao. Only in this way can we kill people with a knife! After all, she is optimistic about the strength of heijianzong. Besides, Hong Qingyun''s grandfather is also the fifth elder of the black sword sect. She believes that as long as Hong Qingyun is inspired, there will be conflicts between him and Ye Hao. At that time, hongwujian can''t just sit back and watch! As long as hongwujian starts, she doesn''t believe that Ye Hao can survive. As long as Ye Hao dies, the Tianyuan kingdom will be hers. It can be said that the second princess at the moment in mind, playing is a good abacus. In her opinion, there must be a wound in the struggle between the two tigers. At that time, she just needs to sit and take advantage of the fisherman! But she is more optimistic about Hong Qingyun. After all, the whole black sword sect stands behind him. You should know that the whole black sword sect is as strong as a cloud. Otherwise, the bodyguard of Hong Qingyun could not be the strong one of the ten ranks of the devil emperor. It is estimated that only the black sword sect can have such a great skill to take the ten strong men of the devil emperor as bodyguards. According to her understanding, Ye Hao only has sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong under his command. No matter how strong sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong are, can they fight against the whole black sword sect! "Hum, that''s it. I think it''s beautiful!" Hearing the second princess''s words, Hong Qingyun gave a cold hum: "Whoever dares to kill me, I will let him be buried with me!" Hong Qingyun is full of anger. "Master Qingyun, calm down. Ye Hao is not easy to be provoked." Hearing Hong Qingyun''s words, the second princess laughed in her heart, but said with a worried face. "He''s not easy to be provoked. Is it easy for me to be provoked? In front of me, he''s nothing!" Hearing what the second princess said, Hong Qingyun said even more disdainfully. After all, he was very upset when he heard that his men were dead. Moreover, he was arrogant and greedy for women. The second princess was the woman he liked, and even regarded the second princess as a forbidden woman. At the moment, I heard the second princess say that Ye Hao is not easy to provoke. In his opinion, the two princesses are saying that he is not as good as Ye Hao. How can he accept it. Where did he know that this was the second princess, who was deliberately provoking him. And the right prime minister is very cunning. Naturally, he understands the second princess''s mind. Although Hong Qingyun is his adopted son, he wants to flatter him. But in his eyes, this court is more suitable for him. For his own future and the status of being below one person and above ten thousand people, he will not expose the second princess. "Keke, Qingyun, Ye Hao is not from Tianyuan kingdom. We can''t find out where he comes from, and Ye Hao does have some endless means. We should pay attention to this." After thinking for a moment, the right prime minister still intends to help the second princess to say something. All of them speak to Hong Qingyun. "No matter what means he has, in the face of strength, it''s all bullshit." Hong Qingyun spoke arrogantly. With his character, how can he allow others to talk about others in front of him? It''s better than him. "That young master Qingyun, decide how to deal with Ye Hao!" When the second princess saw that Hong Qingyun had taken the bait, she asked tentatively. "I plan to go back to heijianzong first, ask my grandfather for some people and horses, and go to kill that dog thing!" Hong Qingyun replied angrily. Chapter 972 Hearing Hong Qingyun''s words, the second princess was even more ecstatic because her goal was achieved. But the second princess still pretended to be worried and asked, "Lord hongwujian, you are busy with business. Will you mind this kind of thing?" "How can I not care if my grandfather hurts me so much?" Hong Qingyun''s tone is full of confidence. "By the way, after Ye Hao has been settled, I intend to propose to your majesty. What does your majesty think?" Looking at the beautiful second princess, Hong Qingyun asked in her heart. "This..." the second princess didn''t expect that Hong Qingyun was going to propose to her, and immediately hesitated. Youcheng slowly stood up and looked at the second princess and said, "Your Majesty, Qingyun is beautiful and talented. It''s a match made in heaven with your majesty. Your majesty will agree." The right prime minister is looking forward to the second princess''s promise. After all, if the second princess can really tie the knot with Hong Qingyun. That is equal to two princesses, hugged black sword Zong this thigh. At that time, the kingdom of Tianyuan must be tied to the warship of heijianzong. At that time, who dares to provoke. The right Prime Minister seems to have seen that the kingdom of Tianyuan is completely controlled by the second princess, a scene of prosperity. At that time, their own identity, it is really one person under ten thousand people above, no one dares to provoke. After all, Hong Qingyun was his adopted son, and the second princess trusted him so much. If the second princess marries Hong Qingyun, isn''t the second princess her daughter-in-law. She is the prime minister, and the second princess becomes her daughter-in-law. Who else can match her status. Seeing that the right Prime Minister winked, the second princess was still very hesitant. You know, although she already has a son-in-law. But it''s just nominal, just for the throne. So she is still alone, as the second princess, the pursuers, of course, are countless, including some of the best. But she was not with anyone, you can see her vision, in the end is how high. Although Hong Qingyun has a high status, she naturally doesn''t like him. Because these days, although she didn''t know where Hong Qingyun had gone, she also heard a lot about Hong Qingyun''s search for flowers and willows. Although it''s not sure that it''s Hong Qingyun, in her opinion, it''s also very close. However, the matter has come to this point. It seems that he does not agree with Hong Qingyun, and Hong Qingyun will not give up! The second princess had no choice but to promise. After all, what she valued more was the Hongwu sword and the black sword sect behind hongqingyun. The second princess said, "well, I''ll wait for Mr. Qingyun to propose marriage at any time." "Ha ha, then you can prepare the wedding banquet for me!" Hong Qingyun laughed a few times, then moved and disappeared in the hall. "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty!" Seeing that hongqingyun had left, Youcheng said happily. But the second princess, without too much smile on her face, couldn''t help looking at the Prime Minister: "how happy are you?" "Congratulations to your majesty for solving Ye Hao''s problem and finding your own right husband!" The right prime minister said. "Are you so confident that you can solve Ye Hao?" The second princess looked at the right prime minister and asked. "Your Majesty, you have to believe in the strength of the black sword sect. This huge kingdom of Tianyuan must belong to your majesty. Ye Hao has destroyed our army of 1.5 million, and he will have to repay it several times at that time! " The right prime minister said confidently. Obviously, the right prime minister is full of confidence in Hong Qingyun and heijianzong. "I hope so!" Hearing what the right prime minister said, the second princess nodded, but her mood was not too high. Obviously, the second princess is still not optimistic about Hong Qingyun. She is worried about it! The right Prime Minister obviously saw the second princess''s mind and said to her, "Your Majesty, if you don''t have anything to do, you can go back to court first. I have a few words to tell you." "Retreat!" Seeing this, the second princess also spoke directly. Long live the emperor All ministers, leave at once! "Prime minister, if you have anything to say, just say it!" The second princess watched all the ministers leave. The door of the hall closed again and asked. "Your Majesty, but you don''t like Qingyun?" The right prime minister looked at the second princess carefully. Hearing the right prime minister''s question, the second princess''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and there was a killing opportunity on her body. She stared at the right Prime Minister: "what do you mean by that?" "Your Majesty, calm down. I''m loyal to you. I''m only thinking about your majesty!" The right prime minister was afraid that the second princess would be angry and said quickly. "Go on!" The second princess was still serious, looking at the right prime minister. "Wei Chen has been following your majesty for a long time. No one understands your Majesty''s character better than Wei Chen. With your Majesty''s eyes, you can never see Qingyun." Right prime minister to tell the truth, after all, he has long chosen the second princess camp. For such a long time, he had a clear understanding of the habits of the second princess. "Mm-hmm!" Hearing that from the right prime minister, the second princess''s attitude became more relaxed. After all, she can go to this day, she can ascend the throne, in her heart right prime minister, is the biggest hero! So in her heart, she is very grateful to the right prime minister. Seeing that the second princess''s attitude eased, the right prime minister was also relieved and continued: "Your Majesty, although you can''t see Qingyun, there are several people we can contact who can compare with Qingyun." "And if we don''t flatter Qingyun, how can Qingyun be willing to do something for us to solve Ye Hao?" "If we don''t solve it in the future, we''ll have to die!" "Although your majesty may have been wronged to marry Qingyun, you have to consider it for your country." "As long as your majesty is with Qingyun, Qingyun will be able to go all out to help your majesty accept Tianyuan kingdom." "If your majesty has absolute means to control Qingyun, it''s not impossible. At that time, your majesty will surely bring glory to Tianyuan Kingdom, which has never been before." "After all, there is Hongwu sword standing behind Qingyun. Qingyun is the only grandson of Hongwu sword. With Hongwu sword, Qingyun has boundless potential." ¡­¡­ Right prime minister has been painstakingly advised, after all, want to hold hongqingyun''s thigh, that is to let the second princess, with hongqingyun together. After all, if the second princess suddenly repents and doesn''t want to marry Hong Qingyun, it will bring a lot of trouble to annoy Hong Qingyun. Obviously, the right prime minister''s painstaking care also played a role. The second princess said directly, "there is no need to mention this matter. Now I just want to see Ye Hao die, so that I can have a good sleep and unify the kingdom of Tianyuan as soon as possible." Chapter 973 "Grandfather!" When Hong Qingyun returned to the black sword sect, he directly broke into the mansion of Hong Wujian! "Good grandson, how come you came back so early this time? You are still in a hurry. Do you miss your grandfather?" Seeing Hong Qingyun who rashly intruded into his training place, Hong Wujian was not angry, but asked with a smile. The guards outside can''t help sighing when they see this scene. They are so angry! You know, on weekdays, who dares to break into the cultivation place of Hongwu sword, it''s hard to take off a layer of skin. Even the rest of the elders dare not! It can be seen that Hongwu sword loves hongqingyun so much from the heart. "Grandfather, grandson has suffered a great loss this time. Would you like to ask grandfather to revenge for grandson?" With indignation on his face, Hong Qingyun said to Hong Wujian. "Lose? Who will let my grandson of hongwujian suffer? I''m tired of living. " Seeing the anger of hongqingyun, hongwujian is also full of anger. "What about the two bodyguards your grandfather sent you?" Hongwujian asked. "They have been killed!" Hong Qingyun replied carefully. "What?" Hearing Hong Qingyun''s words, Hong Wujian''s face was shocked: "what do you say? They''re dead! How can it be "Grandfather, how can I lie to you about this?" Hongqingyun is also a face of anger, at the same time said: "I come back this time, is to let grandfather, for their revenge." "Who on earth did it? Dare you not give me the face of the black sword sect? If you kill the people of the black sword sect, you must get revenge!" Hearing Hong Qingyun''s words, Hong Wujian also said with a displeased face. After all, in his capacity, in his name, for such a long time, there have been no people who dare to trouble him, not to mention those who killed him. Now I suddenly heard that someone not only provoked his grandson, but also killed his grandson''s bodyguard, which naturally provoked him. Hong Wujian can''t help looking at Hong Qingyun curiously. He wants to know who he is and how bold he is to kill two of his men. As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, even if you don''t look at your own face, you have to look at the face of the black sword sect. "That dog thing is the third son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom!" Hearing Hong Wujian''s inquiry, Hong Qingyun quickly replied "It''s from Tianyuan kingdom. How can it be?" Hearing what Hong Qingyun said, Hong Wujian was puzzled. He was clear about the defeat of Tianyuan Kingdom, so he didn''t believe that Tianyuan kingdom could take out two ten level strong men. "Sun Tzu, is this true? Is that man really the third son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom? " Hongwujian asked again. Hongqingyun nodded heavily: "grandfather, how can I cheat you about this." "Grandfather, you must avenge me, and this time, I have good news to tell grandfather!" Hongqingyun looked at hongwujian and said. "Don''t worry, if you dare to bully my grandson, I''ll let him fall into pieces!" Hongwujian looks at hongqingyun lovingly, and his murdering opportunities are surging at the same time. Obviously at the moment, Ye Hao, in his heart, has become a dead man! When hongwujian heard that hongqingyun had good news to tell him, he couldn''t help looking at hongqingyun curiously: "Qingyun, what good news do you have to tell your grandfather? Tell him quickly." "I want to marry someone!" Hong Qingyun said with a smile! "What?" Hearing Hong Qingyun''s words, Hong Wujian''s face was also surprised! To say that he loves Hong Qingyun, he knows his character very well, so he can''t help but be shocked. How can Hong Qingyun say this. After all, Hong Qingyun is the kind of man who is picky and constantly changing his mind. Just in the black sword sect, I don''t know how many female disciples were harmed by him. But Hong Qingyun, at most, just plays, but he never gets married. So Hong Wujian can''t help but wonder what kind of woman can be so charming that he even wants to marry her. Seeing the shocked appearance of hongwujian, hongqingyun immediately said with a smile: "she is the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom!" Hong Qingyun is afraid that Hong Wujian doesn''t agree, so naturally he wants to speak better about the second princess! She didn''t say that at the moment, the kingdom of Tianyuan has been in chaos and divided into three parts of the world! But the whole kingdom of Tianyuan is said to be the second princess. He believes that hongwujian has been dealing with the affairs of zongmen, and he is practicing the rest of the time. He must not know the outside world and what happened recently. "Poof..." and Hong Wujian had already lifted the cup, and a mouthful of tea had already been drunk. But when he heard Hong Qingyun''s words, he still couldn''t help it, and a mouthful of tea came out. If he were a princess of Tianyuan Kingdom, at least he would not. But shouldn''t the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom be the emperor? Looking at Hong Qingyun, he said, "Qingyun, you''re not joking. Maybe you''re teasing my grandfather." And Hong Qingyun naturally didn''t know. He thought in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t know whether it was a misunderstanding or a solemn nod. "That... Qingyun, how can you like a man?" After thinking for a long time, Hong Wujian still didn''t want to see his only grandson go astray. After all, this is his only blood. He has to rely on Hong Qingyun to carry on his family. Therefore, he doesn''t care how Hong Qingyun plays with women. He is eager to bring a child back one day. But now I hear that Hong Qingyun may like men, which makes him just can''t accept. "Like... Men... Er... Grandfather, what do you think?" Hearing the words of Hongwu sword, the smile on hongqingyun''s face suddenly froze, and he looked at Hongwu sword with some shame! "Is it the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, not a man?" Hong five sword don''t understand of ask a way. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the words of hongwujian, hongqingyun naturally knew that hongwujian had misunderstood him, so he quickly explained, "grandfather, you don''t know. The emperor of Tianyuan has changed into the second princess of Tianyuan kingdom." "Er..." hearing Hong Qingyun''s words, Hong Wujian was also embarrassed and relieved. Because as long as Hong Qingyun''s sexual orientation is OK, it''s enough for him to burn incense and worship Buddha. But he obviously did not expect that the replacement of Tianyuan kingdom would be so fast. "How does grandfather feel?" Hong Qingyun asks for advice from Hong Wujian. Hongwujian looked at hongqingyun lovingly: "as long as it''s what you like, grandfather won''t interfere. Besides, this daughter is the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. She is worthy of my grandson "Hehe, as long as my grandfather agrees." Hong Qingyun said with a smile: "after killing Ye Hao this time, I will propose to her!" Chapter 974 "Since this matter is related to my grandson''s happiness, and that boy dares to provoke my grandson to kill me, my grandfather will help you naturally!" Seeing the happiness on Hong Qingyun''s face, Hong Wujian naturally won''t stir up Hong Qingyun''s interest and says directly. "Grandfather, how many people are you going to send to help me?" Seeing that hongwujian agreed, hongqingyun asked. Hongwujian thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to send ten magic emperor''s ten level strongmen, two spirit level one strongmen and one spirit level two strongmen. What do you think?" Hearing that, Hong Qingyun was ecstatic: "grandfather, what you said is true!" "Grandfather, how can I cheat you!" Hongwujian said with a smile. Hong Qingyun was overjoyed. If you don''t know anything else, you can let him walk sideways outside the black sword sect. Not to mention, hongwujian was also sent to him, two first-order strong men in spiritual realm and one second-order strong man in spiritual realm. You know, the spirit in the black sword sect is also a precious existence. On weekdays, heijianzong encountered some troubles. It''s enough for the powerful devil to come forward. There are very few spirits who come out. All of them are trying to practice. And the thing that can let the spirit come out of the horse must be a great event. Hongwujian can send three spirits to him, which shows hongwujian''s love for him. "Ye Hao that dog thing, I need to let him pieces!" Hongqingyun squints his eyes and shows a touch of ruthlessness. He is full of pride. "Grandfather, I''m going to leave first!" At the thought of killing Ye Hao and marrying the second princess, Hong Qingyun couldn''t wait for a moment. Hongqingyun said to hongwujian! "You, if you have nothing to do, you can''t run around with your grandfather!" When Hong Wujian saw that Hong Qingyun was going to leave, he was reluctant to give up. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. When I kill that dog, I''ll ask my grandfather to marry me!" Hongqingyun said to hongwujian. "Well, well, you have a conscience!" Hearing what hongqingyun said, hongwujian nodded with satisfaction, with a happy smile on his face. "Somebody Immediately, Hong five swords open mouth to shout a way! "What''s your order, master?" A middle-aged man came in and saluted Hong Wujian respectfully. "Second, take two younger martial brothers with you, and then choose ten disciples of the tenth level of the demon emperor." Hongwujian looked at the middle-aged man, then took another look at hongqingyun, and continued to face the middle-aged man: "go down the mountain with Qingyun, you will obey Qingyun''s command for the time being!" Hearing the command of Hongwu sword, Hongying river was very fond of him. He took a look at hongqingyun, and then attacked him and said, "disciple, take orders!" "If Qingyun has any trouble this time, he will solve it for you." Hongying River faces hongqingyun road. "Thank you, uncle!" Hongqingyun is smiling at the river. Hongxiaohe was not originally named Hong. He was the second disciple of hongwujian. Later, he changed his name to Hong. People respect and listen to the words of hongwujian. And because Hongwu sword loves hongqingyun very much, so Hongying River also loves hongqingyun very much, even regards hongqingyun as his own! Hong meteorite river is also clear, Hong five sword this time, unexpectedly seek his horse, must be Hong Qingyun, met the iron plate. Otherwise, with his own status, it is impossible for hongwujian to let himself do it. ¡­¡­ "We are soldiers of Tianyuan kingdom. We are here to wipe out the traitors. All the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, kneel down to me!" Sun Shangxiang went to chase the eldest princess directly, so he didn''t come to Tianyuan imperial city at all. Song Xiaotian, on the other hand, led the army to the imperial city of Tianyuan! At the moment, song Xiaotian, standing outside the Tianyuan Imperial City, cried out. At the moment, there is no guard in Tianyuan imperial city. As for all the common people, they knelt down immediately when they heard song Xiaotian''s words. "Attack the city for me. Don''t hurt the common people. If anyone goes into the city against the army, kill him!" Song Xiaotian directly pulls out his sword and shouts at the gate of Tianyuan imperial city. With song Xiaotian''s order, the army behind him immediately swarmed into the city! Song Xiaotian''s army quickly controlled the four gates of southeast, northwest and North. Song Xiaotian led the army to attack the Imperial Palace and occupied it directly. After all, at the moment, the Tianyuan Imperial City, even the soldiers who had the slightest fight, were taken away by the eldest princess. Even in the Tianyuan Imperial City, all the young people were taken away by the eldest princess. Now Tianyuan Imperial City, in addition to the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, is the old and the weak women and children! "Report to the marshal that a large number of officials'' bodies have been found in a square!" A soldier reports to song Xiaotian. "What? Let''s go and have a look! " Hearing the report from the soldiers, song Xiaotian immediately followed the soldiers. Looking at the corpses everywhere, song Xiaotian immediately thought: "it seems that the camp of the eldest princess is not peaceful." Song Xiaotian recalled his thoughts and looked at the soldiers behind him: "how is the Tianyuan Imperial City under control?" "Report to the marshal, the commanders of the army have already sent news that the imperial city of Tianyuan, including the Imperial Palace, has been completely controlled by me, and all the personnel who can be arrested have been arrested!" The soldier hears song Xiaotian''s inquiry and says in a hurry. "Well done!" Hearing the soldier''s words, song Xiaotian nodded with satisfaction, and said: "report to the Lord quickly, that is, Tianyuan imperial city has been won. Welcome the Lord to the city!" "Yes After hearing song Xiaotian''s words, one of them left immediately. ¡­¡­ "Old man, Tianyuan imperial city has been taken down, we should go back!" Ye Hao came to Emperor Tianyuan''s bedroom and looked at the emperor lying in the hospital bed. For so many days, the relationship between Ye Hao and Emperor Tianyuan has also increased. Otherwise Ye Hao would not call him emperor Tianyuan. But the illness of emperor Tianyuan these days is more and more serious. Of course, Ye Hao is also very concerned about the health of emperor Tianyuan. So Ye Hao also found a lot of pills and gave them to Emperor Tianyuan to take. Those pills were all healing pills. However, it was given to Emperor Tianyuan, but it didn''t work. Under Emperor Tianyuan''s dissuasion, Ye Hao had to give up. Looking at emperor Tianyuan''s appearance, he was in danger. This makes Ye Hao very upset, but the pills don''t work, so he has no way. However, Ye Hao knew that there was always a wish in front of emperor Tianyuan that he would return to Tianyuan imperial city and die in Tianyuan Imperial City, not outside. This is why Ye Hao is in such a hurry to take back Tianyuan imperial city. Chapter 975 "Cough... What... Unexpectedly... Cough so fast... Cough..." emperor Tianyuan''s body was not optimistic, so he coughed constantly. But listening to the tone of emperor Tianyuan, it is obvious that emperor Tianyuan was surprised that Ye Hao could take back the imperial city of Tianyuan so early! Because he even had plans to die outside. But this is just a few days, Ye Hao unexpectedly took back the Tianyuan Imperial City, completely beyond his expectation. "Cough... The evil animal... Cough... What''s the matter... Cough..." emperor Tianyuan asked while he coughed! The evil animal in emperor Tianyuan''s mouth is naturally the eldest princess. Although the emperor Tianyuan was full of disappointment to the eldest princess, he was obviously very concerned about the eldest princess. "When the eldest princess heard that our army had destroyed her 2.5 million troops, she fled without fighting and gave up the palace on her own initiative. Now I am sending people to pursue her." Hearing the emperor Tianyuan''s inquiry, Ye Hao did not hide it and answered directly. "It''s enough to prove that you are powerful to let that evil animal... Cough... Give up the palace... Cough..." Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao with deep approval in his eyes. "Keke... Now let''s... Keke... Go back to Tianyuan palace. I hope... Keke... Before we die, we can see you ascend the throne!" Although emperor Tianyuan was very weak, he had some expectations in his eyes. After all, Ye Hao''s strength and strength make him more optimistic about Ye Hao. Also let him to Ye Hao, more satisfied! "Well, we''ll drive back to the palace now!" ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty is driving back to the palace! The third son-in-law drove back to the palace! Your majesty is driving the palace! The third son-in-law drove back to the palace... " On the street of Tianyuan Imperial City, a group of bodyguards called loudly. Although Ye Hao and Emperor Tianyuan have not yet entered the Imperial City, countless people have knelt on the ground! Everyone''s face, are with a trace of puzzled. Because they don''t understand, isn''t the emperor supreme? Calling your majesty to drive back to the palace, they can understand, but calling your majesty at the same time, there are three sons in law, let him immediately some puzzled. Does this not mean that the third son-in-law and the emperor Tianyuan are equal? "What do you mean by that?" There are puzzled people, directly ask people around. "You don''t know! Your Majesty''s return to Korea this time is a triumphant return. He not only destroyed the Kingdom, but also swept away the rebellious princess! " One of the people who had heard about it could not help saying at the moment. "Your Majesty is so powerful Hearing this person say so, countless people can''t help but admire emperor Tianyuan. "I''m surprised that your majesty didn''t take the credit for it!" The famous man immediately shook his head! "It wasn''t your majesty. Who did it?" People are more puzzled. "Don''t you think that your majesty is really so powerful, can you let us Tianyuan kingdom be bullied by Duan Kingdom, let our territory be divided again and again, and let the eldest princess and the second princess dare to rebel?" The man asked in reply. "Well, it''s reasonable for you to say so. How did we destroy the kingdom? Was it helped by an expert?" "You guessed right. It''s really the help of an expert. Tianyuan kingdom can bring back the dead, defeat Duan Kingdom and wipe out the rebels. It''s all up to one person. Do you know who this person is?" The disciple nodded, and at the same time estimated that he was selling the key. "Who, who?" "You said it "Don''t play the game!" "You are so worried about me. Who is that expert?" ¡­¡­ See this person sell the key, countless people are anxious, a face curiously ask a way. "This man is Ye Hao, the third son-in-law. This time, you can tell me whether the third son-in-law is worthy of equal fame with his majesty!" Seeing the anxious inquiry on everyone''s face, the people immediately said. "I see!" "I''ll tell you how Tianyuan Kingdom suddenly became stronger. It was related to the third son-in-law." "If the third son-in-law is really so powerful, it doesn''t matter that he is as famous as his majesty!" "The appearance of the third son-in-law is really the Savior of Tianyuan kingdom." ¡­¡­ All of them showed the appearance of a sudden realization. One by one, Ye Hao was as famous as emperor Tianyuan. At the moment, there was no complaint at all. "Be quiet, be quiet, your majesty and the third son-in-law are in the city!" At this time, a large number of soldiers suddenly poured into the Tianyuan imperial city. "Do you see that is Ye Hao, the third son-in-law of that dynasty?" Many people cast their eyes on Ye Hao, who is just like a star in the sky, At the moment, although Ye Hao didn''t ride any mount, he walked into the imperial city with great strides. Countless soldiers were guarding Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s white robe naturally attracts countless people. Behind Ye Hao, there is a golden dragon chase, which is made by Emperor Tianyuan. At the moment, there was no movement on the dragon chase, only emperor Tianyuan was sitting in it. This is also a dilemma for emperor Tianyuan. Originally, Ye Hao wanted emperor Tianyuan to return to the palace secretly. After all, his body couldn''t stand the ups and downs. However, in order to inspire the people, Emperor Tianyuan had to let them see himself. After all, it''s a royal expedition. Now it''s time to return in triumph and stabilize the people''s hearts. If the people do not see the emperor, they will be suspicious. Seeing that the emperor Tianyuan said so, Ye Hao planned to find a substitute. Anyway, the person sitting in the dragon''s banishment could not tell who was sitting in the dragon''s banishment. Because there are no people, so bold as to dare to look at the dragon. But emperor Tianyuan insisted on sitting in the dragon chase. Ye Hao couldn''t beat him and could only do what he wanted. In other words, although the emperor of Tianyuan was as stable as Mount Tai, he was sitting on the top of the dragon. This is completely the emperor Tianyuan, forced to pretend, just like this. It can also be seen that emperor Tianyuan cared more about these people, even if he was in poor health, he had to support them. "See your majesty, long live your majesty! Cao min sees his Royal Highness the third son-in-law. The son-in-law is thousands of years old, thousands of years old! " "See your majesty, long live your majesty! Cao min sees his Royal Highness the third son-in-law. The son-in-law is thousands of years old, thousands of years old! " "See your majesty, long live your majesty! Cao min sees his Royal Highness the third son-in-law. The son-in-law is thousands of years old, thousands of years old! " ¡­¡­ When Ye Hao and Emperor Tianyuan came to the city, all the people kneeling on the ground called out to show their respect! "Stop!" Who knows, at this moment, the sound of emperor Tianyuan suddenly came from the dragon chase! Hear the voice of emperor Tianyuan, so people immediately stopped calling, Ye Hao puzzled stopped,. Chapter 976 At the moment, everyone turned their eyes to the dragon, waiting for the emperor Tianyuan to speak. "Today, I announce that the Zen throne and the third son-in-law Ye Hao will hold the grand ceremony of Zen throne and coronation in three days." The emperor Tianyuan said with a strong air that if he didn''t know that the emperor Tianyuan was in good health, he might have been bluffed and thought that the emperor Tianyuan was not in serious trouble. But Ye Hao knew that the emperor of Tianyuan was totally strong. Ye Hao looked at the dragon, with a trace of worry in his eyes! Ye Haosheng was afraid that emperor Tianyuan''s strong support would bring more serious illness to Emperor Tianyuan''s body. The words of emperor Tianyuan were undoubtedly a deep-water bomb, which exploded directly in the crowd, and everyone looked at each other. After all, it''s Zen, and it''s for an outsider. In a flash, all the people present were talking about it. "Abdication, how can your majesty abdicate suddenly!" "Your majesty will not be coerced. How can your majesty make such a decision?" "Now I suspect that your Majesty must have been coerced by that Ye Hao." "I doubt that what the Dragon catches up with is not his majesty at all." "Yes, or how could your majesty have made such a decision!" ¡­¡­ Many people are full of suspicion in their tone, and they turn their suspicious eyes to long Tuan and Ye Hao. "Lord, this..." Song Xiaotian heard that people suspected Ye Hao and threatened the emperor Tianyuan. He was angry. Ye Hao waved his hand to song Xiaotian not to speak. Because Ye Hao had expected this scene. After all, abdication is not a trivial matter. Everyone knows that the throne is good, so few emperors are willing to choose abdication. In ancient times, there were many countries in the devil''s land, but there were only a few who had abdicated. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for people to doubt. "I''m presumptuous. I''m the ninth five. How can anyone intimidate me, and you dare to doubt my identity!" Just in the voice of doubting, the dragon was suddenly opened. The tiger eyes of emperor Tianyuan swept all the people, bringing them an invisible sense of oppression and endless power. Although emperor Tianyuan could not practice, he did not have any accomplishments. But the accumulated upper breath of the body is very strong. Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s rage and the momentum of emperor Tianyuan, everyone immediately exclaimed long live and did not dare to doubt emperor Tianyuan. At the moment when everyone shouts long live, Ye Hao''s brow is even tighter. Because the body of emperor Tianyuan was almost dry, but now he is still angry and gives off his power, which is undoubtedly consuming his life. To tell the truth, Ye Hao''s heart, or incomparably moved, and full of respect for the emperor Tianyuan. He knew that the reason why the emperor of Tianyuan did not want to die was to let himself ascend the throne. The reason why the emperor of Tianyuan let himself ascend the throne was completely for the people of Tianyuan kingdom. Ye Hao had to admit that if the emperor Tianyuan had enough strength to avoid the pain of being destroyed and losing his son, he would be a good emperor. "Read out my decree!" With that, Emperor Tianyuan immediately put down the curtain of the dragon. "Bad, bad!" Seeing the emperor Tianyuan and putting down the curtain on the dragon''s banishment, his heart suddenly tightened, and he screamed that it was not good. His worry became stronger. Because just now he clearly saw that when the emperor put down the dragon and put on the curtain, a trace of blood appeared in the corner of the emperor''s mouth. Ye Hao wanted to go forward, but he knew that if he went forward, he would disturb emperor Tianyuan''s plan and destroy everything he had done before. Ye Hao had no choice but to hold back his worries and stand still. At this time, a eunuch had already been ready to appear in front of the dragon. The eunuch held the imperial edict in his hand, scanned the crowd, and said in his voice, "Your Majesty has the edict, but you still don''t kneel down to receive it!" WOW! Countless soldiers, in this moment, all kneel on one knee, waiting for the declaration! At this moment, all the people in the emperor Tianyuan knelt down. Ye Hao is slightly bow to show respect in the heart! "I''m not a qualified emperor. The kingdom of Tianyuan has been bullied by Duan kingdom again and again. I''m not a qualified father at the same time. I didn''t protect the prince well and educate the princess well. The eldest princess and the second princess went so far as to rebel and harm the country. It''s because of me that the kingdom of Tianyuan was in chaos at home and abroad. So I know that I''m not suitable for the throne! But I have no successor. Fortunately, heaven has tempered me and sent my third son-in-law Ye Hao to Tianyuan kingdom. Ye Hao, the third son-in-law, led a few days to sweep across Duan Kingdom, kill duanhuang, integrate Duan kingdom into the territory of Tianyuan Kingdom, and promote the majesty of Tianyuan kingdom! Ye Hao, the third son-in-law, led his troops to pacify the rebellion. In a few days, he killed four million rebels and let the eldest princess flee without fighting All kinds of signs show that Ye Hao, the third son-in-law, is more suitable for the throne than I am. Therefore, I decided that those who have the ability should take the upper position, and that the Zen throne and Ye Hao, the third son-in-law, should take this position! " Hearing the imperial edict of eunuch propaganda, everyone looked at Ye Hao with admiration. After all, in the ancient devil Kingdom, the strong are respected! Ye Hao''s ability to destroy Duan Kingdom, which has been bullying Tianyuan kingdom in such a short time, is enough to prove that Ye Hao is powerful. This also made countless people begin to believe in Ye Hao, because according to the imperial edict of emperor Tianyuan, it is enough to prove that Ye Hao can lead the kingdom of Tianyuan to power. After all, as a people, who doesn''t want their country to become strong and prosperous! With the eunuch''s voice down, countless people call out again! Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Long live the emperor ¡­¡­ "Drive back to the palace!" At this moment, the emperor''s voice did not ring again. Ye Hao knew that the situation was not good, and immediately looked at the eunuch with his eyes! Get Ye Hao''s eyes signal, eunuch immediately understand, even slowly pull a voice to shout! With the eunuch''s voice, all the soldiers immediately got up and moved to the Tianyuan palace. "To your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" ¡­¡­ "Quick, send your majesty to his bedroom!" Just entered the palace, Ye Hao quickly opened the curtain of the dragon. Ye Hao found that the emperor of Tianyuan had passed out with blood on his mouth, and his Dragon Robe was red with blood. Ye Hao quickly took out several healing pills and put them into the mouth of the emperor Tianyuan. Then he used the force of martial arts to catalyze and called to the bodyguard. Chapter 977 "Go and catch all the Dan masters in Tianyuan imperial city!" Ye Hao looked at the emperor Tianyuan lying on the Dragon bed. He was pale now, and the situation was very bad. Ye Hao immediately orders to song Xiaotian. "It''s not so good!" Song Xiaotian heard Ye Hao''s order, looking worried. You know, the royal family of the Tianyuan kingdom had a master of alchemy, who usually treated the royal family for alchemy. And Dan Shi is very precious. So when the eldest princess left, she took all the Dan masters away by force. But there are still some Dan masters. The eldest princess didn''t take them away. At the same time, she didn''t dare to take them away. Those are the Dan masters of some sects. Because there is a sect behind them, generally no one dares to provoke them. Even the eldest princess is no exception! But Ye Hao now, unexpectedly wants to forcibly capture those Dan masters. This carelessness will certainly offend the zongmen behind these Dan masters. So song Xiaotian can''t help looking at Ye Hao anxiously. "Don''t you want to disobey my orders?" Ye Hao''s voice sank, staring at Song Xiaotian. "I dare not!" Song Xiaotian heart a Lin, quickly said: "in case those Dan division, do not want to come, what to do!" "Those who do not come will be killed without mercy!" Ye Hao''s voice sank, and his intention to kill filled his body. "Yes Seeing Ye Hao''s killing intention, song Xiaotian didn''t dare to speak too much and immediately walked out of the hall with him. ¡­¡­ "What are you, Tianyuan royal family? Do you know what kind of clan I am "Are you really bold, not afraid that the clan behind me will trouble you?" "I advise you to let us go now, or the consequences will be very serious." ¡­¡­ In the main hall of Tianyuan palace, there are more than ten people standing. The noise is constantly ringing. All of them are angry and dissatisfied! "The way of the third son-in-law!" With a cry, Ye Hao came in. "You are the third son-in-law of Tianyuan kingdom. What are you? You dare to catch us. I advise you to let us go as soon as possible. We are not a mere son-in-law who can offend us." A middle-aged man, with his nostrils in the sky, looked at Ye Hao''s disdainful mouth. And the middle-aged, so despise Ye Hao, is not without the slightest reason. Because in his capacity, let alone a son-in-law, the emperor of Tianyuan should be respectful and courteous when he sees him! "Who are you from?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man and asked. "Qin danzong!" The middle-aged man said his clan, with some pride on his face. Because the influence of his clan is all over the surrounding kingdoms. Among the numerous Dan masters present, his Qin Dan clan is also the best in the row. "What level of alchemist are you?" Ye Hao is not angry, looking at the middle-aged people continue to ask. "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, with a proud smile on his face, but he still pretended to tell his level. Don''t: "magic alchemist!" Hearing the middle-aged people''s words, many alchemists present showed their worship. In the eyes of the warrior, the strong is respected, and in the eyes of the alchemist, it is still the same. The higher the level of alchemy, the better the alchemy, the more people will admire it. Obviously, the alchemist level of middle-aged people is very good in the eyes of people. Because the alchemist at the level of magic emperor can already refine the elixir at the level of magic emperor. You should know that the pills of the magic emperor level can be given to the strong one of the magic emperor and work on the strong one of the magic emperor. Before that, the royal family of Tianyuan kingdom had their own alchemists, but the rank of alchemists was just the rank of alchemists. The alchemist of mozun level can only refine the elixir of mozun level. It''s not impossible to refine the elixir of modi level, but the success rate is poor! So we can see that the alchemy level of middle-aged people is very good. "Then I want you to help me make pills?" Although Ye Hao was not optimistic about the alchemist of the magic emperor level, he could not find a better alchemist, so he had to use it reluctantly for the time being. "You''re sick in the head. If you catch me, you want me to help you make pills. I advise you to let me leave as soon as possible, so as not to burn yourself!" Middle aged people disdain to look at Ye Hao, as if looking at an idiot in general. The rest of the alchemists also showed a sneer on their faces! "I don''t think any of you will want to leave because the pills can''t be refined today." Ye Hao''s eyes swept over everyone. Choking! Choking! Choking As Ye Hao''s voice fell, a large number of bodyguards burst out, pulling out their weapons one by one, staring at the alchemists like wild animals staring at their prey. As if as long as Ye Hao''s command, a group of bodyguards, will directly hand, directly put many alchemists, the right way! "What do you mean, you dare to kill us!" The middle-aged man frowned. The rest of the alchemists, seeing this scene, all had a touch of fear and fear in their eyes. "You can try it!" Ye Hao, at the moment is also full of murders! "If you have the ability, you will kill me. Even if you kill me, I will not refine it!" At the moment, middle-aged people are extremely tough! "Kill me!" Ye Hao didn''t talk nonsense at all. He waved his hand directly. "What... You..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, the middle-aged man was also surprised. Originally, he thought that Ye Hao was just threatening himself and would not dare to kill himself. That''s why he dared to say that. Even if Ye Hao killed him, he would not make pills. It''s all about pretending to be in front of many alchemists, so that many alchemists can worship themselves more. But he has not come to the point where he can abandon his life in order to pretend. So when he heard Ye Hao''s words and looked at the soldiers who were walking towards him, his heart was a little flustered. "You have to think clearly, Qin danzong is not you, Tianyuan kingdom can deal with it!" "If you dare to kill me, your kingdom of Tianyuan will perish!" "You..." ¡­¡­ The middle-aged man keeps talking, trying to threaten Ye Hao and ask him to take back the order. But Ye Hao, as if can''t hear him, the bodyguard continues to force him. Looking at the murderous look on the guard''s face and the sharp sword with cold light, the middle-aged people were frightened. And the rest of the alchemists, are afraid to step back a few steps, carefully nervous, watching this scene. "What kind of pills do you want to refine? Can I help you to refine them?" Middle aged people really can not resist, the fear in the heart, suddenly roared loudly! Chapter 978 "Stop it Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Ye Hao had obviously expected that he would have known so early, why did he spend so much effort When the bodyguard heard Ye Hao''s order, he put away his weapons and stepped aside, looking at the middle-aged man with disdain. Middle aged people are embarrassed. After all, it''s too humiliating. It''s a direct disgrace to him. But the middle-aged, but a face of helplessness! After all, compared with one''s own life, one''s own life is the most important. The rest of the alchemists looked at the middle-aged man with disdain, but they didn''t say much. "I want you to help me refine the three turn life Xuandan!" Ye Hao said directly. "Three turn life Xuan Dan?" "What kind of pill is that?" "Why haven''t I heard of it?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, all alchemists look at each other, obviously have not heard of, three turn life Xuan Dan! There are even a lot of people, looking at Ye Hao suspiciously. They wonder if Ye Hao made up the name of the pill, deliberately teasing them. "Three turn life Xuan Dan, not disappeared for thousands of years, do you say you have!" When everyone was puzzled, the middle-aged man suddenly said. The middle-aged man was shocked and looked at Ye Hao suspiciously. For alchemists, sometimes a kind of prescription is more important than their lives or even the people in their eyes. Some alchemists, for the sake of a kind of prescription, are even willing to give up all their own, even their lives! Those are, for alchemy and crazy people. Therefore, every alchemist doesn''t mind. He knows more about Dan Fang. Although middle-aged people like to pretend and compare, their attainments in alchemy are really extraordinary from small to large. Therefore, middle-aged people are also very obsessed with alchemy. On weekdays, naturally, I like to study alchemy, or some alchemy books. Naturally, some of these ancient books have reappeared or long lost danfang. As Ye Hao said, sanzhuan Mingxuan pill was recorded in an ancient book by the middle-aged people. Three turn life Xuan Dan real division level, to be divided into the magic emperor level pills. And his main function is to cure, which is several times of ordinary magic emperor level pills. Sometimes, it can even achieve the effect of life extension. The middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect that he could hear the name of sanzhuanming Xuandan from Ye Hao''s mouth. "Master Sun Dan, have you heard the name of sanzhuanming Xuandan?" "Master Sun Dan, tell us what kind of elixir it is." "Why haven''t we heard of it?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the shocked look on Sun Dan''s face, all Dan''s teachers, all curious, looked at Sun Dan''s teacher. "Cough!" Sun Dan looked at the crowd with a curious look on his face. He coughed a few times. He knew it was time to save his face! "The three turn life Xuandan is the magic emperor level pill. Its main function is to heal and prolong life. It is more powerful than the ordinary magic emperor level healing pill. But this Dan Fang has disappeared for a long time, and I know occasionally that sanzhuan Mingxuan Dan exists! " Sun Dan said, and looked at Ye Hao suspiciously: "just don''t know, his three turn life Xuandan, Dan Fang is true or false." It is not unreasonable to say that sun Dan is suspicious. After all, sanzhuanmingxuandan, danfang has disappeared for so long. If Ye Hao gets some fake danfang, it''s just normal. After all, in the ancient demon Kingdom, for so long, fake Dan Fang has emerged in an endless stream. But may Ye Hao''s Dan Fang be fake? You know, Ye Hao''s Dan prescription was obtained from the immortal sect of array Dan. And Chen Dan Shenzong, in the past, was the largest in the world. Chen Dan Shenzong also focused on Chen Dao and Dan Dao. So, how can the immortal sect of array Dan have a fake Dan prescription. Among the numerous prescriptions, the three turn life Xuandan is just a prescription that is not worth mentioning. But it can crush the same level, the Dan effect of many pills! Of course, Ye Hao can also take out a higher level Dan Fang, but it''s useless to take it out from the realm of the alchemists present, Because obviously, with these alchemists'' level, they can''t make higher level pills than the magic emperor''s. "Come on, take out Dan Fang!" With Ye Hao''s order, a bodyguard immediately gave Dan Fang to sun Dan and others. Looking at the danfang the bodyguard was holding, everyone frowned! "It''s just written?" Sun Dan asked with a frown, because the ink on Dan fang had not been completely dried. Ye Hao nodded and did not speak. Because the Dan prescriptions of the Chen Dan Shenzong, like this level, are not kept separately, they are all many kinds of Dan prescriptions, put together. Ye Hao naturally will not be silly enough to take out so many danfang together. Although the level of danfang is low, the appearance of so many long lost danfang at the same time will surely cause all alchemists in the world to go crazy. So in a hurry, before these alchemists came, Ye Hao copied the Dan prescription again! Seeing Ye Hao nodding, the pharmacists didn''t think about it any more. They all looked at Dan Fang. After all, it is possible that this is the long lost Dan Fang, which naturally makes them very curious. "It''s bone grass. I''m not kidding!" Seeing the first medicinal material on Dan''s prescription, Master Sun Dan gave a straight grin. The rest of the people, though they didn''t speak, all looked strange. Because broken bone grass, strictly speaking, is poisonous grass, which is generally used to refine poison. Because bone crushing grass, as its name implies, can destroy the bones of the warrior. Now it appears in the healing pill, which makes people doubt it. "It''s a joke to say that it''s sanzhuan Mingxuan pill. It''s ok if you don''t look at the broken pill!" Master Sun Dan sneered and then threw out the pills. But an old man caught him directly: "the broken bone grass plus the raw bone spirit grass, is the body broken and then stand, this Dan Fang is too crazy, but it''s really wonderful!" The old man said excitedly, after all, that talented alchemist will be regarded as a madman when others don''t understand him. "Hu Lao''s meaning is that this Dan Fang is true?" Seeing the old man''s excited appearance, the rest of the alchemists couldn''t help but look at old Hu. "More than 90% is true!" Hu nodded. Hu himself is also a alchemist at the level of devil emperor. His reputation and alchemy skills are no worse than sun Dan''s. Therefore, Mr. Hu''s statement naturally made many people believe it. "Well?" Hearing Hu''s words, sun Dan''s brow wrinkled. Obviously he didn''t see that there was still Shenggu lingcao in Dan''s prescription. In this way, I will be beaten in the face again. Naturally, sun Dan couldn''t be willing to. He was beaten in the face again, so he continued to say sarcastically: "break and stand? How can a mere grass of bone spirit resist the destructive power of broken bone grass? " Chapter 979 "But if you add yujinling grass and yuxueling grass!" Looking at Sun Dan, Hu asked with a smile. "This..." hearing Hu Lao''s words, sun Dan''s face was surprised and took over Dan Fang. The more you look at it, the more surprised you are! "Seconds! Seconds! What a second At the end of the day, although sun Dan was reluctant in his heart, he said in praise. Because of this danfang, it''s too crazy to completely break his inherent thinking! He couldn''t imagine that this kind of breaking and then standing could make use of the efficacy of other spirit herbs to consolidate the destructive power brought by broken bone herbs. Because ordinary pills would not take such a big risk to do so. He also completely, has not been exposed to such pills. So that''s why, when he saw the broken bone grass, he would react like that and think that the Dan Fang is fake. But he took a look at the whole danfang and all the lingcao. With his insight, he thought that danfang was true, just like Hu. "Although danfang is true, it''s not easy to match so many lingcao!" Sun Dan said. Hu also nodded: "there are a lot of spirit grass here, which all of us can''t take out." "Although danfang is true, we can''t refine it without lingcao!" Sun Dan master finally caught the reason, said directly to Ye Hao. After all, in his opinion, Ye Hao can''t force them to make alchemy without spirit grass. Because there is no spirit grass, even if they kill them, they can''t take out spirit grass. "Lingcao, I have already prepared for you!" Who knows, as soon as sun Dan''s voice falls, Ye Hao''s voice changes. See Ye Hao hand a wave, immediately ten minutes spirit grass, distribution neat, appeared in front of the public. I''m kidding. He got so many spirit grasses in the secret place of the king of Tibet. How could he not take out such spirit grasses. "This..." looking at Ye Hao taking out so many spirit grasses, and still more than a dozen, sun Dan immediately compared them and found that there were many spirit grasses, so he exclaimed: "how can this be possible!" "Well, there''s no problem. You can start alchemy. If anyone dares to waste my spirit grass on purpose, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Hao''s voice threatened, and his eyes, especially on Sun Dan''s body, stayed for a while. When sun Dan saw Ye Hao''s eyes, he was in a panic. It was obvious that Ye Hao had seen through his mind. Originally, he really wanted to do it, but now he was threatened by Ye Hao. How dare he do it. See here, many Dan Shi are no longer hesitant, one after another, took a piece of spirit grass, each find a good place, take out their own Dan stove! One by one, they began to urge the power of martial arts, turn the power of martial arts into fire, and start alchemy. Ye Haocai found that these alchemists, one by one, had no abnormal fire. Obviously, it was not so easy for them to accept the abnormal fire. "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 1000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 1000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 1000" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao glanced at all alchemists, looking at alchemists, forming alchemy fingerprints and refining spirit grass. The experience cue sound in my mind is constantly ringing. Ye Hao found that among so many alchemists, sun Dan and Hu Lao are the fastest! The rest of the alchemists were cautious, and the speed of alchemy was much slower. Obviously, it''s not so easy to refine this magic pill. After a full hour, the process of refining pills was only half finished. And ye HAOSI is not tired, so attentively watching. You know, the more alchemy reaches the end, the more difficult it is. Because the more you go to the back, if you are not careful, all your efforts will be in vain! Therefore, Ye Hao''s experience at the moment is not less than before, but has increased a lot. "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 3000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 3000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 3000" ¡­¡­ At the moment, Ye Hao''s Alchemy level has been greatly improved, reaching the level of alchemy master. If you let the alchemists here know that Ye Hao''s experience can be improved by just watching them alchemy, they will probably vomit blood. As time goes by, alchemy is also at a critical moment. Every alchemist has a dignified face, and there are even many alchemists with dense beads of sweat on their heads. Although sun Dan and Hu Lao are slightly more advanced in technology, they are much faster than others. But Master Sun Dan and Mr Hu started to slow down their alchemy at the moment. To tell you the truth, Ye Hao is also nervous at the moment. He is sweating hard for everyone in his heart. After all, he asked these alchemists to refine these pills. It was Emperor Tianyuan. However, the physical condition of emperor Tianyuan at the moment is obviously not optimistic. So now time is equal to the life of emperor Tianyuan. Naturally, he hoped that these alchemists could make the three turn life Xuandan successfully at one time! "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 4000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 4000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 4000" ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Suddenly, the sound of an explosion rings out. A middle-aged alchemist looks at Ye Hao with an ugly face. Obviously, the refining pills were not well controlled, so they were directly fried. Ye Hao waved his hand and didn''t blame the alchemist! Because this Alchemist''s level is just a alchemist at the level of the devil. Obviously, it''s extremely difficult for him to make pills at the level of the devil emperor. But this Alchemist''s explosion obviously brought a lot of pressure to the rest of the alchemists. The rest of the alchemists were all dignified and the sweat on their faces became more dense. Even sun Dan''s master and Hu Lao''s speed became slower at the moment. As time goes by, Ye Hao''s fists have been clenched together. "Bang!" All of a sudden, once again came a sound, Dan furnace explosion. There is a alchemist, pale, looking at Ye Hao! But Ye Hao didn''t care about him. Instead, he kept his eyes on the alchemy furnace of master Hu and sun Dan. "Should I fail on purpose or not?" At this moment, sun Dan saw that two alchemists in a row had blown up the furnace, and he began to think about it. Chapter 980 In sun Dan''s heart, he was unwilling to help Ye Hao refine pills. But in his heart, he was full of fear for Ye Hao. Sun Dan can''t help but secretly look at Ye Hao. But he bumps into Ye Hao''s cold eyes, which makes his heart suddenly tremble. He saw a touch of killing intention from Ye Hao''s eyes! He had no doubt that if he failed to refine the three turn life Xuandan, Ye Hao would definitely kill him. Thinking of this, a cold sweat came out of sun Dan''s head. He had to stop thinking carefully and began to concentrate on refining pills. "Dan Qi!" After a while, I suddenly heard Hu drink. Even if I saw Hu''s Dan stove open, the fire went out in an instant. A strong smell of medicine filled the whole hall. "Hoo Mr. Hu spat out a foul breath, wiped a cold sweat, and also showed a smile on his face. "I''m lucky I didn''t disobey my life!" Hu took out the pills from the stove and handed them to Ye Hao. "Thank you very much." Looking at the pills handed over by Hu Lao, Ye Hao said gratefully. "Well?" Hearing Ye Hao''s thanks, Hu laoming was stunned, because it was obvious that Ye Hao would thank him. Ye Hao takes over the elixir and puts his eyes on other alchemists. "Cough!" See Ye Hao no longer pay attention to him, Hu Lao can''t help some embarrassed cough twice. After all, in his capacity, even the emperor of Tianyuan should be respectful to him. But Ye Hao is just a son-in-law. He loves and ignores him. Hu stood in the same place, very embarrassed, not to go, not to stay, and finally had to stand in the same place embarrassed. Because he can''t be sure if he wants to leave, whether Ye Hao will make any extraordinary move. So for his own safety, he decided to stay here for the time being. And a group of alchemists, at the moment saw Hu Lao''s success in refining pills, also received a lot of encouragement. "Dan Qi!" Before long, sun Dan''s voice sounded. "Hum, the refining of pills is successful!" Sun Dan''s master gave a cold hum and threw the pills at Ye Hao. And Ye Hao is, a pill took, did not go to take care of sun Dan division. "You..." When sun Dan saw Ye Hao and took his pills, he ignored him, which made him feel that his lungs were going to explode. "Well?" Ye Hao''s cold eyes fell on Sun Dan again. Although Master Sun Dan''s Alchemy skills are good and he helps himself succeed in alchemy, Ye Hao is still not used to him. "Hum!" Seeing Ye Hao''s cold eyes, sun Dan didn''t dare to look directly at him, so he had to hum coldly and then turned his head to one side. "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 4000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 4000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 4000" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao looked back at the rest of the alchemists. In his mind, the system prompt sound was constantly ringing. The remaining alchemists, obviously, are at the last moment of alchemy. Although the rank of the remaining alchemists is not as high as that of Hu Lao and sun Dan, there are still four or five in succession, and the alchemy is successful. In the end, there were more than ten alchemists, and only seven of them succeeded in alchemy. Those alchemy failures are all ugly at the moment, for fear that Ye Hao will blame them. However, Ye Hao was very satisfied with the success of seven of the dozen. With a wave of Ye Hao''s hand, more than ten kinds of spirit grass suddenly appeared on the ground. "It''s Dragon chanting grass. It''s worth millions of dollars!" "It''s a tiger heart attack, and it''s also worth a lot of money!" "This is fengyicao..." ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at the grass on the ground, one by one exclaimed. But although the public, they feel a burst of pain. You know, these are expensive spirit grasses. Some of them are even priceless. In their eyes, these are treasures. But now, Ye Hao is so casual, just throw it on the ground, let them how not to hurt. If it wasn''t for the fear of Ye Hao''s strength, they would have had the heart to kill Ye Hao when they saw Ye Hao''s violence. If Ye Hao hadn''t been here, they would have been fighting for the spirit grass. Even Mr. Hu, a well-informed alchemist of the magic emperor, is very excited to see so many precious spirit grasses! Hu could not help looking at Ye Hao more, and he was also very curious. Who is Ye Hao and how can he have so many precious spirit grass. And besides these precious spirit grass, Ye Hao can even take out the lost Dan Fang! Hu could not help feeling that Ye Hao was full of mystery. "Thank you very much. You help me to make pills. These spirit herbs are just the reward I give you. You can choose one of them." Ye Hao looked at the crowd and said. After all, one yard goes to one yard. Since people have helped themselves, they can''t bite the hand that feeds them. We should be grateful. Ye Hao does not want to owe these people. And he just let these alchemists. Help to refine a pill. And these alchemists, if they can get the spirit grass as a reward, they will definitely make money! "What? Is this spirit grass for us "Can''t it be true?" "This..." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people couldn''t help looking at the grass on the ground. One by one, the tone was full of accidents. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Ye Hao would give them the spirit grass. "Hum!" Although sun Danshi was greedy for the spirit grass on the ground, he would never accept Ye Hao''s things, so he gave a cold hum. "If there is nothing else, I will leave!" Sun Dan looked at Ye Hao and said in a cold voice. But Ye Hao didn''t pay any attention to him at all. "You..." see Ye Hao, this kind of ignore his attitude, let Sun Dan teacher furious! Sun Dan looks at Ye Hao angrily, but Ye Hao still ignores him. "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!" A group of alchemists began to select the spirit grass on the ground. At first, the alchemists were very reserved, but at the back, several alchemists almost fought for some kind of pills. Finally, a group of alchemists selected a kind of spirit grass. Hu Lao looked at the ground, only two spirit grass, also chose one from them. "Mr. Hu, take the spirit grass, too!" Ye Hao looking at the ground, only a spirit grass, said to Hu Lao. Because the elixir refined by Hu Lao is of the best quality among so many alchemists. The remaining two spirit grasses are slightly worse than those that have been selected. The important thing is that Ye Hao feels that old Hu is more comfortable than sun Dan. That''s why he talks like this. Chapter 981 "Thank you for your three sons in law!" Mr. Hu was obviously surprised to hear that. Mr. Hu is not hypocritical, because although these two spirit grasses are a little worse than those robbed. But the value is also very expensive! Hu put the two spirit grasses away directly, and his favor for Ye Hao suddenly increased. The rest of the alchemists, too, were disgusted with Ye Hao. After all, with their status, Ye Hao even coerced them to come here, how can they not be angry. This anger, of course, can not have a good impression on Ye Hao. But later, Ye Hao took out the Dan prescription of sanzhuan Mingxuan pill, let them learn the Dan prescription, and immediately let them feel less disgusted with Ye Hao. Now Ye Hao even gave them the expensive spirit grass, which naturally made them have a good feeling for Ye Hao. But where do they know, in their view, already very expensive spirit grass. In Ye Hao''s space ring, there are piles of them. Compared with the really expensive spirit grass, the spirit grass they get is not worth mentioning at all. "Your Highness, I''ll wait to see the three turn life Xuandan. It''s very important for you. Let''s help you refine some more." Hu also felt that it was not very good to take Ye Hao''s two spirit grasses, so he took the initiative to speak. Hear Hu Lao say so, the rest of the public, also all nodded! "Hum!" Seeing this, Master Sun Dan was really upset. He gave a cold hum and left angrily. "Since you have this heart, it''s the best." Ye Hao can''t wait to see all the elixirs like this. Let''s not talk about the function of sanzhuan Mingxuan pill. Just looking at all the elixirs, you can gain a lot of experience in refining pills. "Take a break, and I''ll be right there!" Ye Hao worried about the emperor Tianyuan and said to the alchemists. "Your Royal Highness, first busy, I wait here, waiting for you." "Yes, your highness, don''t worry about us first!" "Your Highness, get busy!" ¡­¡­ The alchemists are not stupid either. Naturally, they know that Ye Hao is in such a hurry to coerce them. Refining pills must be urgent. ¡­¡­ "Dog thing, just a son-in-law of a small country, dare to treat me like this, I, Qin danzong, will never let you go!" After sun Dan left Tianyuan palace, he looked back at Tianyuan palace. He couldn''t help humming. His eyes were full of murders. Then sun Dan''s master did not go to his own Dan Pavilion. Instead, he went to Tianyuan Imperial City, outside the city. "See your Royal Highness the third son-in-law!" Ye Hao came to Tianyuan emperor hall, a eunuch bodyguard, immediately salute Ye Hao. "How is your majesty?" Ye Hao asked with concern. "Your Majesty is still in a coma!" The eunuch said anxiously. "Come on, show me!" Hear eunuch say so, Ye Hao immediately anxious way. Entering the hall, the emperor of Tianyuan was still pale, lying on the Dragon bed. Several palace maids beside, all anxious, helped emperor Tianyuan wipe. "See your Royal Highness the third son-in-law!" See Ye Hao come in, several palace maids immediately salute Ye Hao. "Well!" Ye Hao nodded and directly took out a three turn life Xuan Dan. "His Highness the third son-in-law, what''s this An old eunuch, who had served emperor Tianyuan all his life, was naturally loyal to him. See Ye Hao to take out Dan medicine at the moment, can''t help worrying ask a way. "What? You still doubt that I will harm your majesty! " Ye Hao frowned and looked at the eunuch! "I dare not!" The eunuch quickly bowed himself to salute. Ye Hao was too lazy to talk to the eunuch any more. He directly put sanzhuanming Xuandan into the mouth of emperor Tianyuan to help him refine it. See three turn life Xuan Dan, into the mouth of emperor Tianyuan, Emperor Tianyuan face, immediately showed the color of pain cry. "This..." seeing the color of pain on emperor Tianyuan''s face, the eunuch immediately looked worried. "What on earth do you do to your majesty, bold usurper?" The eunuch immediately cheered. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t want to die!" Hearing the eunuch''s words, Ye Hao didn''t bother to explain, so he drank angrily. "You... You..." eunuch by Ye Hao''s momentum, scared is repeatedly retreat. But Ye Hao devoted himself to helping emperor Tianyuan refine pills. The first round is to destroy the user''s body and prepare for breaking and then standing. The second round is to repair the user''s damaged body. The third round is healing! The emperor of Tianyuan is only going through the first round, using pills to destroy his body. Therefore, it is only normal for the emperor Tianyuan to have the color of pain on his face. "Squeak Right here, the gate of the main hall was suddenly opened! Saw a beautiful woman, ran in eagerly: "father emperor!" The beauty yelled at once. And the eunuch, as if seeing the backer, cried to Zhao ling''er: "three princesses, you have a quick look. You don''t know what the third son-in-law has done to your majesty. Your majesty is in pain at the moment." "What Hearing the eunuch''s words, Zhao ling''er was surprised. Zhao ling''er immediately looked at Ye Hao and ran to Emperor Tianyuan. He saw that emperor Tianyuan was really the emperor. He was crying with pain on his face and immediately said, "Ye Hao, what are you doing?" "Please let go of my father. I''m so disappointed in you." Zhao ling''er had tears of disappointment in her eyes. Obviously, Zhao ling''er also thinks that Ye Hao is harming emperor Tianyuan. Hearing Zhao ling''er''s words, Ye Hao felt a pain in his heart. He didn''t know why he was wronged by Zhao ling''er. He felt very sad, But at the moment, it''s the critical moment of refining life Xuandan. He can''t be distracted. Because emperor Tianyuan is not a warrior, his physical strength, simply can''t bear, three turn life Xuandan, this kind of magic emperor level pill power. So we can only rely on his traction, otherwise if we don''t pay attention, maybe the emperor of Tianyuan will be supported by Xuandan. "You spread it for me!" Looking at Ye Hao, already holding the wrist of emperor Tianyuan, Zhao ling''er is more anxious. But Ye Hao where time to take care of him, wholeheartedly help the emperor, refining three turn life Xuandan! "Hiss..." suddenly Ye Hao took a hard breath of air conditioning. It turned out that it was Zhao ling''er. He was so anxious that he bit Ye Hao''s arm with his teeth. Ye Hao insisted for half an hour before finally loosening the wrist of emperor Tianyuan. And his arm, has been bitten by Zhao ling''er bleeding. "Get out of here." Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao angrily and roars loudly. See here, Ye Hao directly drag tired body to leave. "Water..." just after Ye Hao left, Emperor Tianyuan suddenly sounded a weak voice. Chapter 982 "Father, it''s very nice of you to wake up. Are you ok?" Hearing the weak voice of emperor Tianyuan, Zhao ling''er was immediately overjoyed. Zhao ling''er wiped the tears off her face and said to the eunuch beside her, "get water quickly." "Three Princess highness, water!" Seeing emperor Tianyuan wake up, eunuch is also a joy, handed a glass of water to Zhao ling''er. Zhao ling''er quickly picked up the emperor Tianyuan and gave him water to drink. Zhao ling''er thought that just now, Ye Hao might have done something bad to Emperor Tianyuan. He could not help worrying and asked, "father, do you feel unwell?" "I just want to ask you, what pills did you give me just now?" Although emperor Tianyuan had been in a coma just now, he subconsciously felt that a pill had entered his body. And he knew that he could wake up again because of the pill. If that pill, I will never wake up. "Just now, the third son-in-law gave my father emperor pills? What kind of pill is it? " Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s words, Zhao ling''er asked the eunuch. "Yes, just now the third son-in-law didn''t know what poison pill he had given his majesty. His Majesty was in pain." Said the eunuch. Hearing the eunuch''s words, Zhao ling''er suddenly became angry: "I know it''s poison pill. Why don''t you stop him?" "I don''t know that the third son-in-law has ulterior motives and will plot against your majesty. Moreover, the third son-in-law is powerful, so I can''t stop him!" The eunuch said with a sad face. "The pill just now belongs to Ye Hao?" Hearing the eunuch''s words, Emperor Tianyuan looked at Zhao ling''er and asked. "It''s all my son''s fault to calm down my father''s anger. That Ye Hao really let his son''s bodyguard to harm you with poison pills!" Zhao ling''er looks guilty. "Poison pill? Who told you that Ye Hao gave me poison pills? " Emperor Tianyuan asked. "What? Isn''t it a poison pill? " Zhao ling''er frowned and looked at emperor Tianyuan. "I can wake up, but thanks to that pill, I feel like I''ve walked through the gate of hell, and I almost can''t wake up forever!" Emperor Tianyuan said. "This... Does it mean that the son minister wronged him?" Hearing what emperor Tianyuan said, Zhao ling''er was in a panic. Before Zhao ling''er thought of it, Ye Hao left the hall with a weak and lonely face. Zhao ling''er thought that when Ye Hao left the hall, he didn''t say a word. Zhao ling''er thought that he had bitten Ye Hao with his teeth for so long that his arm was bleeding. Zhao ling''er looked at the Dragon bed, the pile of blood, how eye-catching, how dazzling. It is Ye Hao who is saving her father, but she thinks Ye Hao is harming her father. Think of her attitude to Ye Hao before, it seems to be a sharp blade, hard to stick in her heart! The eunuch also realized that the situation was not right, and that it was because of himself that the third princess misunderstood Ye Hao. The eunuch knelt down on the ground in a hurry and begged for mercy: "please your majesty, the princess forgive me. It''s the old slave''s fault. It''s the old slave who misunderstood the third son-in-law. The old slave also saw his majesty, and his face was in pain, all of them..." "I''m wrong! Your majesty, princess, please forgive me... " Pop! Pop! Pop "Enough, it''s not your fault. Get out of here!" Emperor Tianyuan glanced at the eunuch. "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." seeing that emperor Tianyuan didn''t blame him, the eunuch was also relieved and left the hall immediately. "Father emperor, I..." at the moment, Zhao ling''er was in a state of confusion and couldn''t help looking at the emperor Tianyuan for help. "Go and apologize to Ye Hao. He will forgive you!" Looking at Zhao ling''er with a look of remorse, the emperor of Tianyuan said to Zhao ling''er with a smile. "Will it?" At the moment, Zhao ling''er is very remorseful and worried! She is worried about whether Ye Hao will destroy his image in Ye Hao''s heart because of this. Will Ye Hao ignore her in the future because of this. If it turns out to be like this, she will feel remorse and regret all her life. Zhao ling''er couldn''t help thinking about why he was so impulsive before. "Yes, I don''t know if I don''t try!" Seeing the worried look on Zhao ling''er''s face, Emperor Tianyuan smiles, touches Zhao ling''er''s hair and says. "I''ll leave there first!" ¡­¡­ "Well? Your royal highness, you don''t look very well! " "You are a sign of excessive consumption of martial arts power." "Third son-in-law, how did you hurt your arm?" ¡­¡­ When Ye Hao came to the place where all the alchemists were waiting, they saw Ye Hao''s appearance and asked him with concern! Hearing the concerns of the alchemists, Ye Hao felt the pain coming from his arms. Zhao ling''er''s voice rang out, and he felt a pain in his heart. Then Ye Hao threw these thoughts into his mind, unwilling to think more. Ye Hao opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "if you''re OK, start refining pills." Ye Hao said, then from the space ring, took out to the public. "Your Highness, take these pills first." Taking the spirit grass from Ye Hao, looking at the injury on Ye Hao''s arm and the appearance of Ye Hao''s weakness, Hu took out two pills and handed them to Ye Hao. "Thank you very much." Looking at the pills handed over by Hu Lao, Ye Hao took them and said thank you. Ye Hao is also not polite, directly took the pill, in an instant, the scar on the hand, instantly began to heal. At the same time, Ye Hao felt that the power of martial arts in his body was rapidly recovering. Then Ye Hao''s pale face began to turn ruddy. Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t get in the way, they began to make alchemy. If you want to say that these alchemists, the lowest level are all alchemists at the level of mozun. So looking at these people alchemy, Ye Hao or you can get, not poor experience. "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 2000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 2000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 2000" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao concentrated on watching, he expected to be able to upgrade his alchemy level to another level. At this rate, it is quite possible. And now outside the hall, Zhao ling''er also came here. "What about the third son-in-law?" Zhao ling''er looks at the gate of the forbidden hall and asks the bodyguard. "Lord, I''m working with alchemists inside." The guard outside the door, who is under Ye Hao''s hand, answers to Zhao ling''er at the moment. "Can you report it to me then?" Zhao ling''er looks at the bodyguard and asks. "The LORD said, let''s not disturb him." The bodyguard looked at Zhao ling''er and replied. Chapter 983 "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 3000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 3000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 3000" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao listened to the system prompt sound in his mind. He found that as long as he reached the end of alchemy, his experience value would be greatly improved. The time flies. After more than an hour, the alchemists finish refining the pills. With the previous experience, many alchemists succeeded in refining pills and improved a lot. This time, more than a dozen people succeeded in refining, but only two failed. And those two people, the reason for the failure, Ye Hao also see in the eye, but also to Ye Hao learned a lot of experience. Ye Hao put away the pills that the alchemists had finished refining. After looking at the experience value, it was basically a little worse and could be upgraded. This makes Ye Hao, can''t help but start some expectations. These alchemists are all experienced babies. Ye Hao will not let them go. How to say, you have to let yourself upgrade the alchemist level. "If you can, help me make another furnace!" Ye Hao looked at Hu and others and said. Although Mr. Hu and others spent a lot of energy after refining pills, it is not a problem to refine another batch of pills. Heard Ye Hao''s words, Hu Laoren and others nodded! "Since his Highness the third son-in-law needs it, naturally we can''t refuse it!" Hu and others immediately agreed. "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 2000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 2000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 2000" ¡­¡­ Looking at a group of alchemists, skillfully start alchemy, the system prompt sound in my mind rings again. Ye Hao looked at the alchemist''s progress bar, more and more to full grid, in the heart can not help but more expectations. "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 3000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 3000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 3000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the master alchemist level. At present, the master alchemist level is higher than the master alchemist." "Ha ha, I''m promoted at last!" Hearing that his Alchemist''s level had been promoted, Ye Hao was delighted. "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 1000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 1000" "Ding Dong, congratulations on watching alchemy, alchemy experience increased by 1000" ¡­¡­ "I''ll go. The experience is worth losing. It''s too much." When Ye Hao thinks of himself, his experience will be reduced if his alchemist level is increased. But he didn''t expect that the experience value would drop from 3000 to 1000. Seeing that his Alchemist''s level has been upgraded, and many alchemists have not finished alchemy at the moment, Ye Hao suddenly feels a little itchy. Thinking of this, Ye Hao took out a piece of alchemist directly, and then urged the beast spirit fire! "This..." "My God, the third son-in-law is also a alchemist!" "What is that? It''s like a strange fire ¡­¡­ Originally, all the alchemists were dedicated to refining their own pills. But after seeing Ye Hao''s beast fire, they were all surprised, but no one, even nearly burst the furnace, and the refining of pills failed. All of them were shocked. Ye Hao was also a alchemist. At the moment when everyone was shocked, Ye Hao had already begun to extract spirit grass. Ye Hao''s skillful movements are not inferior to them. See here, people can''t help quickly, refining their own hands of pills, began to concentrate on looking at Ye Hao. "It''s a strange fire. It''s really powerful." "Your Highness the third son-in-law, I''m so lucky that I can get a strange fire!" "If his Royal Highness the third son-in-law studies alchemy wholeheartedly, his achievements will surely be higher than ours." "I didn''t expect that his royal highness, the third son-in-law, was still hidden!" "The most important thing is that the third son-in-law is so young that he has a bright future." "If you let the alchemy sect know, it will cause a lot of looting after all!" ¡­¡­ As a alchemist, nature is clear, the precious and rare fire. It is the inheritance of ancient families and forces that can have different fire. Or it''s the man of the atmosphere. It can be said that to be able to get a different fire, it must be very good. Similarly, there is no alchemist who doesn''t want to get abnormal fire. But strange fire is not so easy to get. Take the alchemists present. They used to be the most important alchemists in Tianyuan kingdom. But these people, not to mention having strange fire, are just a handful of people who have seen strange fire. At the moment, everyone was envious and greedy when they looked at the beast spirit fire that Ye Hao urged. If it wasn''t for the strange fire, they couldn''t snatch it, and they couldn''t beat Ye Hao, it''s estimated that they would have been unable to resist snatching Ye Hao''s strange fire. "Looking at the alchemy of his Highness the third son-in-law, he should be the alchemy master of the level of demon Zun at least!" Hu looked at Ye Hao and said. Hearing Hu Lao''s words, all the alchemists nodded. "But it seems that his royal highness, the third son-in-law, is also refining the three turn life Xuandan?" A alchemist, smelling the breath of spirit grass in the air, said. "It''s strange that the third son-in-law of Ming Dynasty is the alchemist, and he can alchemy three times. Why do you want us to help him alchemy?" "Yes, isn''t that unnecessary?" The alchemists on the scene, all puzzled at the moment, looked at Ye Hao. What do they know? Before they came, Ye Hao''s alchemist level was not even the level of the devil emperor. How could it be possible to refine the elixir of the devil emperor level. However, it is estimated that even if we tell them the truth, they will not believe it. After all, when others upgrade their alchemy level, they don''t need to understand it at the same time. Some people, in order to upgrade, may not be able to upgrade their first level alchemy cultivation for at least three or five years, or more than ten or several decades. For Ye Hao, it''s just a fantasy to upgrade the alchemist''s level by several levels in one day when he sees others'' alchemy. "I don''t know, your highness, can refining succeed?" They watched Ye Hao refining pills, and they couldn''t help but wonder. After all, alchemy is nothing else. It can''t be a little sloppy. Maybe what we did in the front will come to fruition. If we are not careful in the back, we will fall short. So people can''t help but wonder if Ye Hao can refine the pills. After all, it''s not every alchemist who wants to refine the magic emperor''s level elixir. Chapter 984 "Dan Qi!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the alchemy of the host. You have won three pieces of sanzhuanmingxuan pills, which are of top quality!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 30000 alchemy experience points!" "Hiss!" Hearing the experience of alchemy, Ye Hao took a breath. Because this refining a furnace of elixir, you can directly obtain 30000 experience points, which is really terrible. However, the quality of the refined pills only reached the top grade, which made him a little dissatisfied. After all, in the past, the pills he refined on the mainland could basically reach the top grade. But it''s not his fault. After all, if you want to refine elixir, it depends on the quality of lingcao. After all, it''s obviously impossible to take a pile of poor quality spirit grass and make top-quality pills. Although the quality of lingcao used by Ye Hao is not bad, it is not of the best quality. It''s very good to be able to produce top grade pills. Hu and others, seeing Ye Hao''s success in refining pills, came together one by one to see how Ye Hao''s pills were. "This..." After reading the results, everyone looked at each other and was shocked. For a moment, they were speechless. After a while, Hu''s voice trembled and he looked at Ye Hao excitedly and said, "Your Highness, can you show me the pills?" "Well!" Hearing Hu Lao''s inquiry, Ye Hao directly handed the three pills in his hand to Hu Lao and others. Hu and others took the pills carefully, and they were all shocked. "This... Is really the top grade pill!" "My God, your highness is just a magic alchemist, but he can refine the magic emperor level elixir and reach the top quality!" "Your Highness, is he a alchemist?" "I''m really ashamed to compare with your highness like this." ¡­¡­ The presence of all Dan division, looking at the three turn life Xuan Dan quality, can not help but make a cry. After all, with their alchemist level, they know how difficult it is to refine the top grade pills of the magic emperor level. Not to mention the top grade. Among these alchemists, there are few who can refine the middle grade. These alchemists, give full play to, can refine the magic emperor level elixir, to achieve inferior quality, this has been very good. Otherwise, there would not have been so many people at the beginning, refining three turn life Xuan Dan, and refining directly failed. Because if you want to succeed in refining pills, you have many difficulties, let alone good quality. It is among these alchemists, that is, Hu Lao, who is the alchemist of the magic emperor. The quality of the refined sanzhuanmingxuan pill can reach the intermediate level. So at the moment, people see that Ye Hao is so young that he is already a master of alchemy, which is enough to shock them. But they were even more surprised to see that Ye Hao could also make alchemy by leaps and bounds. When they saw that Ye Hao not only leaped over the level of alchemy, but also succeeded. He also made the quality of the pills reach the top grade, which naturally shocked them. If you let them know, that''s it. Ye Hao is not satisfied with his pills. He doesn''t know if they will vomit blood. "I don''t know who your Highness''s alchemy is taught by?" Suddenly Mr. Hu looked at Ye Hao and asked. After all, in his opinion, Ye Hao''s alchemy is so powerful that Ye Hao''s master must be a strong alchemist. "No one!" Ye Hao told the truth, Because his alchemy was not taught. Strictly speaking, his alchemy is so powerful that it''s due to the system. But he can''t say that the system is his master. "Hiss..." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people find that Ye Hao doesn''t seem to be talking. One by one, they took a breath of the air conditioner. According to Ye Hao''s idea, it''s self-taught. "Prodigy, prodigy of alchemy!" Hu Lao looked at Ye Hao and said with his eyes shining. "It''s more than a wizard. It''s a wizard in the world!" "Without master, the attainments of alchemy would have reached such a level. It''s so terrible!" "Compared with your highness, we are bullshit!" ¡­¡­ As Hu''s voice fell, all the people exclaimed. Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, they are all full of worship. If this lets the people outside, see the facial expression of this numerous Dan division, one by one don''t know, can startle to drop chin. After all, these alchemists are alchemy masters in Tianyuan kingdom. On weekdays, these are people who are proud of themselves! But there is no way, who let others is alchemy master, even some strong, it must respect them. As long as you want them to refine pills, it''s even more demanding for them. Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, these elixirs are not easy to get along with. They don''t even pay attention to them, and they don''t give face. But now these alchemy, unexpectedly looking at Ye Hao, showing reverent eyes, how to let people not be shocked. "I wonder if your highness is interested in joining the alchemy sect?" Old Hu''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked. You should know that Ye Hao has no master, and his alchemy attainments are so strong. If he is trained by a master, he will get it! And Ye Hao is still so young, and has a different fire to help! Growing up in the future, it must be a great alchemy power with unlimited future! If you can pull Ye Hao into his clan, it will be of great benefit to his clan in the future! When people heard Hu''s words, they couldn''t help looking at him. They did not expect that at this time, Hu should open his mouth to attract Ye Hao. People also dare not lag behind, also want to open their mouth to attract Ye Hao. After all, it is also a great credit for them to attract a talented alchemist for zongmen. But before they spoke, Ye Hao said politely, "do you think, in my capacity, I will join your clan?" Ye Hao naturally won''t say that in the future, I will wipe out your clans and let all clans submit to his feet and work for him. If at this time, which clan to join, it will be more troublesome. After all, to Ye Hao, if you join Mr. Hu''s clan and become a member of Mr. Hu''s clan, it''s not good to start with Mr. Hu''s clan at that time. Of course, with the current strength of Tianyuan Kingdom, it is obviously impossible for these sects to submit. After all, these clan forces are too powerful and spread all over the country. Even the kingdom of Tianyuan is not the base of their clan. So that''s why these people don''t have to worry about the internal and external troubles of Tianyuan kingdom. Because they know that no matter who is in charge of these countries in case of war, they dare not do anything about them. Chapter 985 So that''s why the eldest princess didn''t dare to touch these people when she ran away. Because of these people, the clan behind them is too strong. Even some countries dare not provoke! Hearing Ye Hao''s refusal, Hu was not angry. He continued: "if your highness joins our clan, it will bring great benefits to Tianyuan kingdom. This is something that many emperors can''t get!" What Mr. Hu said is also true. I don''t know how many emperors there are. In order to curry favor with these alchemy sects, or embrace the thighs of these alchemy sects. I want to send my children to these sects, but I don''t want any of them. After all, everyone knows that everyone''s cultivation is inseparable from the pill. But these alchemy sects controlled a large number of alchemists and pills. As long as these alchemy sects open their doors, there will be a large number of strong people willing to work for them. So that is to say, as long as these sects open, which country may rise rapidly. It is also possible that as long as these sects open their doors, which country will set up enemies on all sides, and then rapidly decline or even destroy it. Therefore, any country dare not easily provoke the alchemy sect. Unless this country has absolute power. Hu looked forward to Ye Hao, hoping to attract him with the future of Tianyuan kingdom. Just when Mr. Hu thought that Ye Hao should agree, after all, in his view, it was a matter of no harm to Ye Hao and Baili. But who would have thought that Ye Hao refused directly. "Sorry, it''s OK to be a friend, but it''s not OK to join the clan." Ye Hao said sorry. "Don''t you say that there are forces behind your highness, otherwise your highness can''t join other sects?" Just then, a alchemist suddenly began to guess. Hearing this Alchemist''s words, all alchemists looked at each other, all looking at Ye Hao. Ye Hao had no other choice but to nod his head. Otherwise, these alchemists would pester themselves to join their sect, and they would be bored to death. If those who want to join these sects know what Ye Hao thinks, I don''t know whether they will be directly angry. Seeing Ye Hao nodding, people were disappointed, but there was such an expression on their faces. After all, they also understand Ye Hao. Inexplicably, people who appear in Tianyuan kingdom are not the people who can make Tianyuan Kingdom turn defeat into victory. In a short time, it can sweep the rebels and let them escape from the imperial city. Right has the lost Dan Fang, can refine Dan, also has the strange fire. The most important thing is that others want to join their clan, but they take the initiative to invite Ye Hao to join, but Ye Hao is not willing to join. How can such people be ordinary people. So in this moment, Ye Hao in the eyes of all people, have become enigmatic, especially the influence behind Ye Hao. At the moment, people can''t help but wonder what powerful force is behind Ye Hao. Of course, these blind thoughts also shattered the public and continued to attract Ye Hao. Because in their opinion, the power behind Ye Hao may be even greater than their clan power. "Your Highness is willing to make friends with us. Naturally, we can''t get it!" "Yes, it''s an honor to be able to make friends with your highness." "If you have a chance to talk about alchemy with your highness, it would be better." "If your highness is good at alchemy, he will surely surpass us. I hope he can give us some advice at that time." ¡­¡­ A group of alchemists, seeing that it''s no good to win over Ye Hao, can''t help but retreat and ask for a second time, and begin to want to make friends with Ye Hao. "Ladies and gentlemen, in a few days your highness will be on the throne. I hope you can be there!" Seeing that people want to make friends with themselves, Ye Hao is not polite, After all, he ascended the throne by himself, and the scene should not be too shabby. If there are these sects to congratulate, it is also a bit of face. Hear Ye Hao say so, everybody is a Leng. "Is that true, your highness?" "Your Highness is going to be the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom?" "Is it true that it is said that his majesty Tianyuan wants to meditate outside?" "My God, I didn''t expect that his majesty Tianyuan would really be able to meditate!" ¡­¡­ So the alchemist exclaimed. Because they also heard that emperor Tianyuan wanted to take the Zen throne, but before they could investigate, they were arrested to make pills, At first, they thought it was all rumors, but they never thought it was true. It was Mr. Hu who responded most quickly and said, "it''s your Majesty''s invitation. Naturally, we will give you face!" "That''s right, that''s right. We''ll certainly come to congratulate your highness with a big gift." "Your Highness, let''s look up to us. How can we not come?" "Don''t worry, your highness. We''ll come later." ¡­¡­ As soon as Hu Lai''s voice fell, people began to speak again and again. "Thank you very much. Let''s continue to study alchemy!" When Ye Hao saw that everyone agreed, he was very happy. "That''s the best!" Hearing what Ye Hao said, everyone was eager to get it. They were all excited and showed a smile. Although Ye Hao''s Alchemy relies on most of the credit of the system. But the skill of alchemy, the method of alchemy, and the level and knowledge of alchemists. The system will help Ye Hao understand and remember these things as if they were depicted in his mind. In other words, Ye Hao knows these things very well. So following the alchemists to discuss alchemy, ye HAOSI had no stage fright and could always express some original opinions! This makes all the elixirs, including Hu Lao, secretly smack their tongue and look at Ye Hao with worship in their eyes! This discussion lasted until the middle of the night, and the end of Zhongdan division was not willing to give up. This also makes Zhongdan master admire Ye Hao even more. "I learned a lot from your highness this time." "Your Highness''s opinion really enlightened me!" "I didn''t expect that your highness is so young and has a deeper understanding of alchemy than me!" "If it wasn''t too late, I would like to talk to your Highness for another day and night!" "I''m really knowledgeable this time. I don''t know when I will have time. Your highness will discuss alchemy with us again!" ¡­¡­ The alchemists on the scene are still in their minds. One by one, they were eager to talk with Ye Hao for another three days and three nights. Although their age is quite different from that of Ye Hao, many of them even want to be brothers with Ye Hao, and some of them want to learn from Ye Hao. Of course, this was rejected by Ye Hao. After a discussion, it can be said that everyone, including Mr. Hu, the alchemist of the magic emperor, was conquered by Ye Hao. Chapter 986 "Your Highness, rest early, I''ll leave!" As Mr. Hu and others, I don''t have to be so respectful to Ye Hao! But at the moment, everyone looked at Ye Hao with a respectful look on his face. "Well!" For everyone to leave, Ye Hao nodded. Soon everyone put away the red stove and left the hall. Just as Zhongdan master left, a bodyguard immediately came in and reported: "report to your highness, the third princess has been waiting outside the hall for a long time." "Is your majesty awake?" Instead of asking Zhao ling''er, Ye Hao asked emperor Tianyuan. "I hear your majesty has awakened!" Hear Ye Hao''s inquiry, bodyguard says in a hurry. "That''s OK. I want to make alchemy. Go out!" Ye Hao waved to the bodyguard and said. "But, three..." the bodyguard wanted to open his mouth and said that the third princess was interrupted directly by Ye Hao. "Go down!" "Yes Seeing Ye Hao, unwilling to listen to the third princess, the bodyguard left the hall. Watching the bodyguard leave, Ye Hao looks at his arm, still with a bloody sleeve, and can''t help laughing at himself. Ye Hao shakes his head and takes out the furnace to make pills. To tell the truth, Ye Hao is also very depressed in his heart! It is clear that he is saving emperor Tianyuan, but he is mistaken for harming emperor Tianyuan. If it''s someone else, it''s OK, because he won''t care. But this man is Zhao ling''er, which makes him feel cold. So Ye Hao is now upset and unwilling to think about other things. He just wants to make Alchemy to get rid of the troubles in his mind. "How''s your royal highness Watching the alchemists leave and the bodyguards, Zhao ling''er asks anxiously. The guard shook his head and replied respectfully, "return your royal highness, your highness says he wants the alchemy..." "He didn''t want to see me Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Zhao ling''er was not stupid either. He couldn''t help feeling lost. "Or your highness, let''s go back first!" The bodyguard looked at Zhao ling''er with a look of loss and said. "Well, if he doesn''t see me, I''ll wait for him here. I don''t believe he won''t come out!" Zhao ling''er suddenly takes a tough attitude. Zhao ling''er knew that it was because he misunderstood Ye Hao that Ye Hao didn''t want to see him. But the more Ye Hao did not see her, the more remorse and chagrin she felt. Zhao ling''er repents, why he does not believe Ye Hao, but doubts Ye Hao. "Princess, your highness is the body of a thousand gold. Do you really want to stay here?" Hear Zhao Ling son''s words, bodyguard is a Leng at first, immediately shocked of ask a way. "Go ahead and do not worry about me!" Zhao ling''er said to the bodyguard. "Yes Hearing Zhao ling''er''s order and Zhao ling''er''s insistence, the bodyguard had to step back. Bang! Just then, there was an explosion in the hall. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the voice in the hall, Zhao ling''er was surprised and looked at the guard. And the bodyguard is even full mouth, to the hall asked: "Lord, you are OK!" "Nothing!" Ye Hao''s cold voice came. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people were relieved. "It''s like the Lord, he failed in alchemy and blew up the furnace!" The bodyguard said to Zhao ling''er. Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Zhao ling''er nodded and then let go. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s failure in refining pills. You have gained 1000 experience points!" Ye Hao in the hall, looking at the red stove in front of him, couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. He did not expect that hearing Zhao ling''er outside the hall, he was upset, which would affect the alchemy. Just now, he was just a little distracted, and the furnace exploded. "Alchemy should focus on nothing, go on!" Ye Hao finished cleaning up the elixir and said to himself, start refining elixir again! But not long after that, there was another explosion. Ye Hao didn''t do it. Instead, he took it as a sharpening stone for himself to continue refining. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in refining sanzhuan Mingxuan pill and obtaining two sanzhuan Mingxuan pills!" "Ding Dong, the host gains 10000 experience points!" Overnight, Ye Hao did not know how many furnaces of pills he had made failed. Now it''s daybreak, and Ye Hao has finally refined a batch of pills. "Why so few?" Hearing the experience value given by the system, Ye Hao was stunned. When Ye Hao saw the quality of pills, he instantly understood why he had so little experience, because the quality of pills only reached the inferior level. This and before oneself, refine of three three turn life Xuan Dan, simply is a world of difference. What''s more, only two of them were made this time. This night is a waste of spirit grass, of course, there are not a few. Fortunately, because there is a system, even if the alchemy fails, Ye Hao will gain experience value, which makes Ye Hao''s experience value of alchemy increase a lot overnight, so it''s not too bad. "Forget it, don''t make pills. Go and see the old man!" Looking at the sky outside is already bright, Ye Hao can''t help but care about the emperor Tianyuan, how the body in the end. Then Ye Hao put away the red stove and went out of the hall. "Shen..." When a group of bodyguards see Ye Hao coming out, they will salute, but they are interrupted directly by Ye Hao. Because Ye Hao saw a beautiful shadow and fell asleep on the steps. Seeing Ye Hao''s eyes, a bodyguard quickly walked up to Ye Hao and whispered to him: "return to my Lord, the third princess has been here all night." Ye Hao nodded, didn''t say much, and walked forward directly. "Ye Hao... I''m sorry... I''m wrong..." "Ye Hao... Forgive me..." Just as Ye Hao was about to pass by Zhao ling''er, he suddenly heard Zhao ling''er''s somniloquy! This let Ye Hao''s step, Ye Hao turned to look at Zhao ling''er, found that Zhao ling''er''s face, even across a tear. This makes Ye Hao''s heart, can''t help but be moved! Ye Hao froze for a moment, looking at Zhao ling''er curled up, and then from the space, took out a cape, covered Zhao ling''er''s body. After that, Ye Hao strode to the residence of emperor Tianyuan. ¡­¡­ "Three... Three sons in law, your highness!" As soon as Ye Hao came to the emperor Tianyuan''s palace, he ran into the eunuch who said he had given the emperor Tianyuan poison pills. Eunuch see Ye Hao, immediately speak all nervous, stutter up. When Ye Hao saw the eunuch, his eyes were cold, because if it were not for the eunuch, there would have been so many misunderstandings. "Please forgive me, your highness. I misunderstood your highness because I cared about your majesty! I deserve to die, but I didn''t mean to misunderstand your highness... " Eunuch feel, Ye Hao cold eyes, heart suddenly tremble, quickly kneel to beg for mercy. "It''s Ye Hao. Come in. It''s all a misunderstanding. Why bother with a slave?" The eunuch''s voice naturally disturbed the emperor Tianyuan. Only the emperor''s voice came from the hall. Chapter 987 "Go away!" Seeing the emperor Tianyuan, they all begged for the eunuch''s mercy, and Ye Hao didn''t bother to delay his time with the eunuch. "Thank you for not killing me, your highness!" When Ye Hao told him to go away, the eunuch was not angry but happy! Because it means that at least he saved his life. "How do you feel, old man?" Ye Hao looked at the emperor Tianyuan who was still lying on the Dragon bed. He frowned and asked. Because he found that the effect of emperor Tianyuan taking sanzhuanming Xuandan did not seem to be as good as he imagined. According to Ye Hao''s estimation, the emperor of Tianyuan should eat three turn life Xuandan, even if he is not in good health, he should be cured. But at the moment, although the physical condition of emperor Tianyuan was much better than that of this period, he could not be compared with a more normal person. "Is it because I overestimated the three turn life Xuandan, shouldn''t it?" Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking about it. "I also want to ask you what kind of pills you gave me, and the effect was so good!" Emperor Tianyuan asked Ye Hao with a smile. Because emperor Tianyuan thought that he would never wake up this time. So this time he was able to wake up, it was a surprise for him. "This time, three turns of life Xuandan!" Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s inquiry, ye Haoxian replied. "San Zhuan Ming Xuan Dan? What kind of pill is this Obviously, the emperor of Tianyuan had never heard of it. He asked the name of Xuandan directly. "The elixir that has been lost for a long time is the elixir at the level of the devil emperor." "You boy, you can even do this. You boy is really unusual!" Emperor Tianyuan couldn''t help but smile and say, after all, how about sanzhuan life Xuandan? He took it himself and had some personal experience. He could feel that sanzhuan Mingxuan pill was more powerful than the ordinary magic pill. To know his injury, he has taken many healing pills. Among these pills, there are also many magic pills. But it didn''t seem to have any effect on his body. But three turn life Xuan Dan, but can let him come back to life, natural can see three turn life Xuan Dan not vulgar. "By the way, what''s wrong with your body?" Ye Hao looked at emperor Tianyuan and asked with concern. "Much better, at least a few more days!" Hearing Ye Hao''s question, Emperor Tianyuan answered. "What?" Ye Hao was obviously dissatisfied with what emperor Tianyuan said. After all, he wasted so much effort to refine the three turn life Xuandan for emperor Tianyuan! Even if you can''t make emperor Tianyuan healthy, at least it''s better than half. But now only for the emperor Tianyuan, played a little role, naturally let Ye Hao, can''t accept! Ye Hao carefully observed that emperor Tianyuan''s look was not very good. "Strange, what''s going on?" Sanzhuan Mingxuan pill didn''t make much use of emperor Tianyuan, which made Ye Hao very puzzled, Had it not been for the emperor Tianyuan''s body, he could not bear the power of sanzhuanming Xuandan again in a short time. Ye Hao will certainly eat, take out a three turn life Xuandan, and give it to the emperor Tianyuan system. However, Emperor Tianyuan has already taken a sanzhuanmingxuan pill. If he takes it again in a short time, he will take it again. That is not to save emperor Tianyuan at all, but to wish emperor Tianyuan would die soon. "Well, I''m satisfied that I can wake up!" Looking at Ye Hao''s frown, Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile. "Well!" Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s words, Ye Hao could not help but withdraw his thoughts and nodded at the same time! "I have no other idea now. I just want to see you ascend the throne and die without regret." Emperor Tianyuan suddenly said. "By the way, are you ready for the Zen ceremony and the enthronement ceremony?" Suddenly, Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and asked. Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s inquiry, Ye Hao shook his head. I''m joking. From yesterday when Emperor Tianyuan was in a coma, to later when he helped emperor Tianyuan refine pills, and now, how can he have time to prepare these trifles. "If you don''t get ready for such a big thing, do you want me to get ready?" Emperor Tianyuan is not angry, looking at Ye Hao said. "Don''t worry, these things will be dealt with quickly as long as they are explained!" Ye Hao said. After all, it''s just preparing for the ceremony, and it doesn''t need anything. Hearing Ye Hao say so, Emperor Tianyuan nodded with satisfaction. But the emperor Tianyuan said, "although we have no contact with some countries around us on weekdays, those countries are bound to send people to come for such a big thing as your accession to the throne." "Of course, you can''t hope that these countries will come to congratulate you. It''s very good that they don''t come to trouble." "Moreover, many of these countries are not weaker than Duan Kingdom, and there are also many countries that are friendly with Duan kingdom!" The emperor of Tianyuan did not forget to ask. "You mean, in these countries, people will come to trouble?" Hearing what emperor Tianyuan said, Ye Hao understood immediately. "That''s right!" Emperor Tianyuan nodded! Ye Hao is also a dignified face, it seems that he wants to be the emperor, is not plain sailing! However, Ye Hao is not afraid at all. He is not afraid that those countries are looking for trouble. He is also worried that those countries are not looking for trouble. After all, if those countries make trouble for him, he can''t get it. Because then, I have a reason to fight those countries. Otherwise, he will not be able to deal with those countries. "By the way, did ling''er come to see you? what''s happening? Have you made up? " Emperor Tianyuan asked with sudden concern. Hearing emperor Tianyuan''s inquiry, Ye Hao''s face suddenly sank, but he told the truth: "I didn''t see her!" "According to the truth, I shouldn''t have cared about it. After all, it''s the love of your young people. You can handle it yourself. But anyway, ling''er is also my daughter. I have to say a few words for her. In fact, don''t blame ling''er. After all, ling''er was in a mood at that time. To tell you the truth, she also cares about you very much. As a father, I can naturally see what my daughter thinks Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and advised him. After all, he also very much hopes that Ye Hao can be with Zhao ling''er, because he is very satisfied with Ye Hao. He also doesn''t want to see that Ye Hao and Zhao ling''er are in conflict, and the relationship between them will be stiff at that time. So he also wants to resolve the contradiction between Ye Hao and Zhao ling''er. Hearing the words of emperor Tianyuan, Ye Hao naturally understood the meaning of emperor Tianyuan, but he didn''t say anything more. He just opened his mouth and answered, "this, I''ll deal with it." Chapter 988 "What? Emperor Tianyuan has abdicated "Who is Ye Hao? How could emperor Tianyuan give him the Zen throne? " "Oh, the grand ceremony of accession to the throne is bound to be lively. Naturally, we have to send people to see it!" ¡­¡­ Almost overnight, the news that emperor Tianyuan wanted to abdicate, and Ye Hao wanted to ascend the throne and become the new emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom spread all over the surrounding countries! It can be said that at the moment, Tianyuan Kingdom seems plain, but it is already dark and turbulent around! ¡­¡­ "Well?" Zhao ling''er wakes up from his sleep and sees his cape. He is stunned and looks around anxiously. "Your Highness, you awaken!" Seeing Zhao ling''er wake up, the bodyguard comes to salute. Zhao ling''er looked at the bodyguard and asked, "whose is this cloak?" "This is the Lord''s!" Hearing Zhao ling''er''s inquiry, the bodyguard quickly replied. "Ye Haoren!" Hearing that the bodyguard said that the cloak belonged to Ye Hao, Zhao ling''er immediately warmed up and asked! "Lord..." "Here I am!" Just as the bodyguard was about to answer, Ye Hao''s voice suddenly rang out. "See you, Lord!" After seeing Ye Hao, a group of bodyguards immediately saluted. "Let''s step back first." Ye Hao waved to the bodyguards! "Yes At Ye Hao''s command, the bodyguards left immediately. "Ye Hao, I..." seeing a group of bodyguards leave, Zhao ling''er looks at Ye Hao and apologizes. "It''s OK, it''s over!" Ye Hao interrupts Zhao ling''er directly. "I''m sorry!" Although interrupted by Ye Hao, Zhao ling''er still looks at Ye Hao and says seriously. Looking at Zhao ling''er''s sincere face, some anger in Ye Hao''s heart disappeared. Because if you think about it carefully, it''s understandable that Zhao ling''er misunderstood the situation! "Report to my Lord, marshal sun will come back!" At this time, suddenly a bodyguard came to report. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Hao said to Zhao ling''er. "Well!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Zhao ling''er cleverly nodded! Ye Hao with Zhao ling''er, came to a hall, at the moment sun Shangxiang has been standing in the ceremony. Looking at sun Shangxiang''s back, Ye Hao was amazed. Zhao ling''er was a woman. When she saw sun Shangxiang, she exclaimed, "how beautiful!" If he is a man, Zhao ling''er feels that he will fall in love with sun Shangxiang. Thinking of this, Zhao ling''er can''t help but look at Ye Hao bitterly. "Cough, why do you think of me like that?" Looking at Zhao ling''er''s resentful eyes, Ye Hao coughed awkwardly twice! "You say, do you like it, you beautiful girl!" Zhao ling''er blurted out, but immediately regretted it. "No, it''s none of my business whether he likes others or not. Don''t we just care in name?" Zhao ling''er thought. But Zhao ling''er''s words were naturally heard by sun Shangxiang. When he heard Zhao ling''er''s words, sun Shangxiang did not raise his ears and looked forward to Ye Hao''s reply. Hearing Zhao ling''er''s inquiry, Ye Hao looks at sun Shangxiang in the hall with an embarrassed look on his face. As the saying goes, hero sad beauty pass! What''s more, sun Shangxiang is such a valiant and unique woman. Ye Hao naturally has a good impression on her. To Ye Hao''s character, naturally want to occupy for their own! After all, which man, willing to give beauty to others. But now Ye Hao''s troubles are too much. He has no time to entangle these children''s private affairs! After all, he came to the ancient demon kingdom to find an antidote for the purple God Emperor. Another purpose is to find purple ink! Now I still bear the responsibility of unifying the ancient demon kingdom! Now I''m going to ascend the throne again, and I''ll have more things to deal with. Thinking of this, Ye Hao didn''t say anything more and walked directly into the hall. Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t speak, sun Shangxiang was relieved for no reason. She was really worried that Ye Hao would like her! At that time, it is bound to bring her some constraints! But I don''t know why, I didn''t hear Ye Hao say that he liked her. In sun Shangxiang''s heart, there was still some loss. Suddenly, sun Shangxiang was so upset that she didn''t notice that Ye Hao came to her. "What''s the matter, Shang Xiang? What''s the trouble?" Looking at sun Shangxiang in a daze, Ye Hao can''t help frowning and asking. "Ah Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, sun Shangxiang reacted. He was surprised and quickly bowed and said, "I''ll see you at the end." "No gift!" Ye Hao looked at sun Shangxiang, his face was ruddy, and he was puzzled, but he said to sun Shangxiang. "Thank you "By the way, what''s the matter with the eldest princess Ye Hao motioned sun Shangxiang to sit down and asked. Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, sun Shangxiang immediately got up, knelt down on the ground and said to himself, "the last general is incompetent and didn''t catch up with the eldest princess. Please punish him." Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, Ye Hao was obviously surprised. According to his conjecture, with the strength and speed of sun Shangxiang''s troops, he should be able to destroy the princess''s troops. But sun Shangxiang even said that he was not surprised that he did not pursue the princess. "Get up and talk. What''s going on?" Looking at sun Shangxiang kneeling on the ground, Ye Hao said. "Report back to my Lord, I had already taken people to catch up with the eldest princess according to the route, but the eldest princess led the army and entered the imperial meteorite magic forest. However, the imperial meteorite magic forest is too dangerous and will not dare to chase again rashly!" "What? After entering the imperial meteorite demon forest, isn''t she afraid of death? " Even Ye Hao could not help but be surprised at the moment. After all, the emperor meteorite demon forest is full of danger. The soldiers brought by the eldest princess can be killed at any time with their strength! Ye Hao does not understand, the eldest princess with people, into the emperor meteorite magic forest, what in the end can do! The more he didn''t understand, he took out a map of Tianyuan kingdom. This map depicts not only the geographical location of Tianyuan Kingdom, but also some surrounding environment. This map, of course, also includes a part of the emperor meteorite magic forest! "Where did you chase it?" Ye Hao asked sun Shangxiang. "Here it is!" Sun Shangxiang immediately identified the map, and then pointed to a location on the map! "Strange, according to this position to enter, the eldest princess''s nearest route is broken kingdom!" Ye Hao looked at the map and frowned. After all, now basically everyone knows that Duan Kingdom has been destroyed by himself, and Duan Kingdom has been included in his pocket. If the eldest princess took such a big risk and crossed the imperial meteorite demon forest in order to go to Duan Kingdom, it would be a trap. Chapter 989 Therefore, Ye Hao is not willing to believe that the eldest princess will go to Duan kingdom. But the eldest princess, in that position, is really the closest to Duan kingdom. This let Ye Hao for a moment, also don''t know, big princess in the end is playing what trick! At the same time, a group of people walk in the imperial meteorite magic forest. However, the number of this group of people is really quite large. The total number of them is nearly one or two million! And this group of people is not others, it is the eldest princess and left prime minister and others. "How''s it going? The enemy will not pursue it The eldest princess carefully looked around and asked the left prime minister. Hearing the inquiry from the eldest princess, Prime Minister Zuo said with a smile: "don''t worry, your majesty. Since we entered the imperial meteorite demon forest, the enemy has not dared to pursue us." "Hoo! Or does the prime minister have foresight? " The eldest princess couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbid air and praised the left prime minister. Because the eldest princess and Prime Minister Zuo had already thought that Ye Hao might send someone to pursue them! That''s why Prime Minister Zuo suggested that we should go to the imperial meteorite forest early in the morning. In the view of prime minister Zuo, although the emperor fell into the devil forest, it was also dangerous. But compared with being overtaken by sun Shangxiang, Emperor meteorite magic forest is much safer. After all, there is still a glimmer of hope to enter the imperial meteorite forest. If you don''t enter the imperial meteorite magic forest and are chased by sun Shangxiang, it will be a dead end. So in contrast, they chose to enter the imperial meteorite forest. "Now Ye Hao thought I would go to Duan kingdom!" The eldest princess said with a sneer. "Ha ha, your majesty, don''t worry. When they react, it will be too late." Prime Minister Zuo couldn''t help laughing! "Let''s all be careful. The emperor''s evil forest is in great danger. My life matters. I will reward them if we get out of it!" For this emperor meteorite magic forest, the eldest princess is still full of fear, at the moment she can''t help but remind again. "Dog, what I have suffered today, I need you to repay me a hundred times in the future." At the thought of what she had suffered, Ye Hao appeared in her mind. Because in her eyes, it is because of Ye Hao that she will suffer so much. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao, he might have unified the kingdom of Tianyuan, and the whole kingdom of Tianyuan would have been in her pocket. But now, he was forced by Ye Hao to lead these defeated generals to rush into the imperial meteorite demon forest at the risk of his life. From small to large, except in Ye Hao''s hands, when did she suffer such losses. Hearing the words of the eldest princess, Prime Minister Zuo also had a dignified face: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that this minister has made it clear to them." It''s not just powerful Warcraft that can threaten people in this forest. There are also some poisonous gases, or some poisonous herbs or poisonous insects! Generally speaking, in this emperor meteorite demon forest, we have to be careful. If we don''t pay attention, we will die. "Keep going!" The eldest princess nodded and went on. If someone familiar with her knows the way, she will find that the direction of the eldest princess is not the direction of the kingdom. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the second princess''s bedroom is very busy! "Welcome to your presence. It''s really a great honor for me. I''d like to propose a toast to you first." At the moment, the second princess toasted to Hongying River and others. At the moment, the second princess was smiling, and her heart was full of joy. He really didn''t expect that hung Tsing Yun would go awesome this time. Unexpectedly, he brought so many strong people back. There were ten strong people in the ten ranks of the devil emperor, and there were also legendary spirit people. Although the second princess was a princess, she had never seen the spirit, but had heard of it. At the moment, it is the spirit who gets Hong meteorite river. Naturally, the two princesses are extremely respectful. "Don''t be polite, your majesty. This is my second uncle, my grandfather''s adopted son. He loves me so much at ordinary times!" Hongqingyun said to the second princess with a smile. However, everyone can recognize the pride in the tone of hongqingyun. After all, with the support of the spirit, Hong Qingyun felt that he was tough in speaking. "That''s right. I heard that Qingyun likes you. If you two get married in the future, we will be a family. You don''t have to be polite. Please call me second uncle." Hong meteorite River naturally understand the meaning of Hong Qingyun, can''t help but follow Hong Qingyun said. Of course, Hong meteorite river did not call the second princess his majesty like Hong Qingyun. Because in his capacity, there is no need to pay attention to the second princess. Not to mention the second princess, there is no unified Tianyuan Kingdom, only Tianyuan Kingdom, a small part of the place. Even if the second princess owns the whole Tianyuan Kingdom, he still doesn''t need to pay attention to the second princess. Because in the past, he had never regarded emperor Tianyuan as an emperor, not to mention the second princess. And Hong Qingyun, hearing what he said, was very satisfied. Hearing that hongxiaohe asked the second princess to call him the second uncle, hongqingyun could not help looking forward to the second princess. Because two princesses call not to call, that can concern, two princesses want to with oneself together. The second princess didn''t care about the name of Hongying river. Of course, she also knew that Hong meteorite river had a different identity. After all, Hong meteorite river was also the adopted son of Hong Wudao, and he was also a spirit. So, Hong meteorite River can smile to her to talk, that already gave her face very much. "In that case, uncle, I''ll give you a toast." Since Hong meteorite river let her call him second uncle, the second princess is not stupid, naturally know that Hong meteorite river is testing her. Hong meteorite River she can''t stir up, moreover can keep the thigh of Hong meteorite River, naturally want to hold firmly, can''t help smiling way. "Ha ha, second uncle, you have to drink this wine!" Hearing the second princess''s words, Hong Qingyun said with a smile. "Well, well, how can I not drink my niece''s and daughter-in-law''s wine?" Hong meteorite River takes the wine cup in front of him and drinks it directly! "Second uncle, that dog wants to ascend the throne. He can''t be so arrogant." See Hong meteorite River drink cup of wine, Hong Qingyun suddenly said. And hongqingyun can know this matter, naturally is the second princess told him. Hearing Hong Qingyun speak, the second princess can''t help looking at Hong meteorite River carefully. Because she, also very do not want to see, Ye Hao can ascend the throne. Because if emperor Tianyuan succeeded in his Zen, Ye Hao would succeed in his accession to the throne. Is not the accusation of his own rebellion a real one. Although history is written by the strong, she is still unwilling to bear the charge of rebellion. So the best result is to kill Ye Hao and make him unable to ascend the throne. "Well? Isn''t that son-in-law? What''s the basis? " Hear the words of Hong Qingyun, Hong meteorite river puts down the wine cup, a face of don''t understand. Chapter 990 Obviously, he was also surprised by Ye Hao''s accession to the throne. Seeing that Hong meteorite river was puzzled, the second princess immediately said, "I don''t know how my father was bewitched by Ye Hao and chose the Zen throne for him." "I see!" Hearing what the second princess said, he immediately understood what was the matter. "My Tianyuan kingdom is so beautiful that it''s going to be captured by thieves. Please help me make the decision!" The second princess said to Hong meteorite river. "That''s right. Second uncle, the kingdom of Tianyuan, belongs to your nephew''s daughter-in-law. It must not fall into other people''s hands!" Hongqingyun also said indignantly. "Don''t worry. I''m here to help you kill these thieves." Hear two people''s words, Hong meteorite river opens mouth to say. Hear the words of Hong meteorite River, two princesses immediately a joy! Because with the words of hongmeteorite River, everything will be easy to do! "By the way, when does the Zen position begin?" Hong meteorite River open mouth inquires a way! "The day after tomorrow!" The second princess replied quickly. "Well, we''ll let that dog die in the ceremony of Zen position!" Hong meteorite River says lightly. Obviously, from the tone of hongmeteorite River, you can hear that hongmeteorite River doesn''t exist at all, and you pay attention to Ye Hao! After all, he can take ten strong men of the tenth level of the devil emperor, and this force can sweep any country. What''s more, he himself is the second level of spiritual realm! So how could he put Ye Hao in his eyes! ¡­¡­ "The auspicious time has come, and the ceremony of Zen begins!" Today''s Tianyuan Kingdom imperial city, is particularly lively, countless people, all appear in the streets, the streets are crowded! And countless people of Tianyuan kingdom came from other cities when they heard about Zen! Of course, among these people, naturally, people from other forces or countries are indispensable! The place where the ceremony was held was on the sacrificial square of Tianyuan imperial city! The whole sacrificial square, however, occupies one fifth of the area of Tianyuan Imperial City, almost comparable to the size of Tianyuan palace. On weekdays, the sacrificial square will not open at all. The sacrificial square is specially made for the royal family! Tianyuan royal family, no major events, such as accession to the throne, assessment of the prince, ancestor worship and other matters, will open the sacrificial square! The whole sacrificial square can accommodate millions of people at the same time! At the moment, it is already full of people, and all around are full of bodyguards, guarding the order with a dignified face! In the middle of the square, there is an altar made of nearly ten meters high jade! The entire altar covers an area of nearly 10000 meters, surrounded by dozens of meters high dragon pillars Arch! The whole altar looks very dignified and simple, revealing the sacred and inviolable atmosphere. Everyone knows that at this moment, this altar is the symbol of Tianyuan Kingdom and power! At this moment, a eunuch holding the imperial edict in his hand yelled: "the auspicious time has come, the Zen ceremony begins!" As soon as the eunuch''s voice falls, the Dragon drum rings, and the Dragon trumpets sing together, all of us feel excited. "Your Majesty is here!" At this time, a dragon chased by 18 eunuchs was carried to the bottom of the altar! "Fall!" Just listen to a voice, eighteen eunuchs, then carefully, the Dragon fell to the ground! At this time wearing a yellow robe, chest embroidered with five clawed golden dragon, golden dragon flying clouds, a pair of bright longan not angry from power. Emperor Tianyuan directly stepped down from the Dragon banishment, stepped on the Dragon boots, and with the help of a eunuch, stepped up the steps and walked toward the altar. Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Long live the emperor ¡­¡­ At the same time, countless people of Tianyuan Kingdom knelt on the ground and called out. However, some martial arts people do not need to do this ceremony, but they all bow to show their respect for the imperial power. The emperor of Tianyuan went to the altar and held a ceremony to worship heaven with the officials. Three huge incense sticks were inserted into a huge cauldron, emitting misty green smoke! At the moment, all of us are watching attentively, not daring to make the slightest sound. After the ceremony, the emperor ordered the eunuch to "announce it." At the emperor''s command, the eunuch nodded and yelled, "Xuan, the third son-in-law Ye Hao is here!" Dong! Dong! Dong Hum! Hum! Hum Suddenly the Dragon drum and the Dragon horn ring again. Hearing the eunuch''s cry on the altar, Ye Hao came out of the crowd. Today, Ye Hao is wearing a white robe. It seems that he is dignified. Countless young girls look at Ye Hao and begin to lose their eyes. Ye Hao strides toward the top of the altar. At the moment, everyone is looking at Ye Hao and wants to see who the new emperor of Tianyuan kingdom is. Ye Hao looked at the emperor Tianyuan and bowed slightly to show his respect! After all, Emperor Tianyuan is also his elder. This respect should be given. See Ye Hao so give him face, Emperor Tianyuan heart, is also very pleased. "Tianyuan Kingdom Zen ceremony is just the beginning!" The eunuch cried out again. At this time, a line of bodyguards, each with a tray in his hand, with things in the tray, came towards Ye Hao. In these pallets, naturally, are the talismans and jade seals of the Tianyuan Kingdom, as well as the Dragon robes and boots worn by the emperor! Of course, the seal and talisman were already in Ye Hao''s hands. And this time out, it''s just more justifiable, in front of everyone. "Ye Hao, you will be the new emperor of Tianyuan kingdom in the future. Tianyuan kingdom is officially handed over to you!" Emperor Tianyuan picked up the seal and said to Ye Hao with a smile. "Don''t worry, I will make Tianyuan Kingdom famous in the ancient demon kingdom until the unification of the ancient demon kingdom!" Ye Hao looked at emperor Tianyuan with confidence in his tone. "I hope you can do it. At least, I can be worthy of the ancestors." Looking at Ye Hao''s confident appearance, Emperor Tianyuan continued to smile. "Hand over the seal, officially begin!" Looking at the emperor Tianyuan and Ye Hao, the eunuch continued to shout. The jade seal of Tianyuan kingdom is made of golden Xuanyu, on which nine lifelike dragons are carved. Although it is carved, it has infinite power. This is the symbol of power in the kingdom of Tianyuan. There are four big characters of Fengtian under it. That is to say, people who can become emperors are all adhering to the will of heaven. And this jade seal is not a simple Xuanyu, it is a spirit instrument in itself, and it is also a spirit instrument without rank, which contains the national fortune of Tianyuan kingdom! Chapter 991 The national movement represents the national development. In other words, the stronger the kingdom of Tianyuan, the stronger the national fortune contained in the jade seal. The weaker the kingdom of Tianyuan, the rarer the national fortune. Of course, the national fortune in the jade seal can also be used as a means of attack. But most people don''t do that. Because the national fortune is precious, the more it is consumed, the greater the impact on the country. And it''s easy to consume the national fortune, but it''s extremely difficult to accumulate it. And the national fortune in the jade seal can not be used by anyone! If you want to use this seal, you must become the new owner of it. If you want to be the new owner of the seal, you must have the seal and the blood you recognize! The jade seal of the kingdom of Tianyuan is left by the ancestors of the royal family of Tianyuan. The jade seal must have the blood of the ancestors of the royal family of Tianyuan before it can be used. So that is to say, if an outsider steals the jade seal, what he gets is only the jade seal, which means that he has the right of Tianyuan kingdom. But if you want to use the jade seal to mobilize the national fortune of the kingdom of Tianyuan, it is impossible at all. But there is also a way to let outsiders become the new owners of the seal. That is the master of the seal, who takes the initiative to break the blood ties in the seal. The jade seal will completely become a ownerless thing. Anyone who gets the jade seal can own it and become the owner of it by injecting his own blood. Obviously, if the emperor wanted to give the kingdom of Tianyuan to Ye Hao, he had to take the initiative to break the blood in the seal. Emperor Tianyuan looked at the jade seal in his hand as if he were looking at his old friend and fondled it intimately. "Soon, you will have a new master. You will be wronged in my hands!" Emperor Tianyuan, looking at the jade seal in his hand, said. Because of the increasingly desolation of the kingdom of Tianyuan, the strong national fortune in the jade seal has become extremely rare. So that is to say, even if the emperor of Tianyuan was desperate to mobilize the national movement to attack, it might not cause much damage. This also proves how weak the kingdom of Tianyuan has been. With that, Emperor Tianyuan was about to break the blood ties in the seal. But at this time, there was a violent drink: "stop it!" Hearing this Jiao''s cheering, everyone immediately looked in the direction of the sound. "Who are they? Dare they make trouble? Don''t you want to live?" "Looking at these people, it seems that they are not good at it!" "If you dare to stand up at this time, you are obviously looking for trouble." They all looked at the two princesses and their party, and could not help talking. The second princess, Hong Qingyun and others came out of the crowd and walked towards the altar. "Who, stop!" Looking at the two princesses and their party, they dare to step on the altar. A group of bodyguards immediately stopped them. "To die!" He spoke contemptuously. Without waiting for the command of hongmeteorite River, the ten level strong men of the devil emperor behind him immediately took action! Bang! Bang! Bang Almost a few breaths, then all the bodyguards around were shot out. I don''t know whether they were alive or dead! "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of cold air. Because in their opinion, the second princess is too bold. Even at this time, to make a big Zen ceremony. "Who are they?" "I think that woman is like the second princess!" "Second princess, she is not rebellious. How can she be here?" "And the second princess''s descendants are so powerful!" Everyone, looking at the second princess and hongqingyun and others, can''t help talking. On each face, there was a color of shock, and it was obviously frightened by those ten level strong men. "You bastard, dare to come back!" Emperor Tianyuan did not expect that the second princess would appear at this critical moment. It''s OK to see the second princess appear, but the group of people following behind are obviously not good at it! In particular, the people who saw Hong meteorite River, regardless of the situation, injured the bodyguard. At such a time, to do so is to give him no face at all. At the moment, the emperor of Tianyuan could not help but be angry and looked at the second princess angrily. In the crowd, there are many other forces or people from other countries. At the moment, looking at the scene in front of us, we all sneer! After all, in the Zen ceremony, the daughter of emperor Tianyuan came to stir up emperor Tianyuan''s business, which would be a joke. "This is the altar. I''m also the blood of the royal family of Tianyuan. Why can''t I come here?" Because of the support of hongxiaohe, all the two princesses were not afraid of the emperor Tianyuan. "Presumptuous, how did you talk to me?" Hearing the tone of the second princess, Emperor Tianyuan was even more angry! "Don''t be angry, father. There''s only one thing I don''t understand." The second princess looked at the emperor Tianyuan. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at the second princess discontentedly! "I just want to know what''s wrong with my father. I''ll think of passing the throne to an outsider, or I''ll say that my father is haunted by this dog, or that this boy is his illegitimate son!" The second princess sneered at the emperor and asked. For the second princess''s words, the more he listened, the more angry he was. His face was black with anger. "Nonsense, it''s nonsense! Cough... "Emperor Tianyuan was so angry that he began to cough violently. "If my father wants me not to talk nonsense, please pass on the throne to my son, who will surely make the kingdom of Tianyuan prosperous!" The second princess looked at the emperor Tianyuan, and a touch of greed flashed in her eyes. If it wasn''t for the large population here, she couldn''t help but want to snatch it. But at the moment, she is bound to get the jade seal. After all, only by getting the jade seal can she become the real emperor. "Even if you want the throne, it''s just a dream!" The emperor of Tianyuan gave a direct fury. "It''s not up to you, father!" The second princess gave a cold smile. "Why, you still want to kill me!" Tianyuan glared at the second princess. "It''s not easy to kill my father. I have to bear the blame, but this dog must die!" The second princess suddenly looked at Ye Hao, her eyes filled with murder. The second princess can''t forget. Her cultivation was abandoned by Ye Hao. So she hated Ye Hao to the core. The two princesses dream that one day, she can make Ye Hao kneel at her feet and beg for mercy. But she didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. The second princess knew that she was not Ye Hao''s opponent, so she couldn''t help looking at Hong meteorite River: "please help me take this dog thing!" Chapter 992 "Just him, why use me to do it!" Hearing the second princess''s words, Hong meteorite River looked at Ye Hao with disdain. "Kill him!" Hong meteorite river looks at a person behind him. "Yes Hearing the words of Hong meteorite River, Zhang Hong clenched his fist and bombarded Ye Hao directly. In Zhang Hong, the strength of the demon emperor''s tenth level is undoubtedly revealed in this moment! The powerful momentum of the body, instantly shrouded the altar! "Come on, escort!" See Zhang Hong hit, the eunuch face flash flustered, quickly open mouth to shout. Hundreds of bodyguards on the challenge arena immediately besieged Zhang Hong. "A group of mole ants, seek their own way to death!" Seeing hundreds of bodyguards rushing up, Zhang Hong gave a cold hum! A punch, set off infinite power, immediately several bodyguards, directly be blasted out. And the several bodyguards, and directly hit a piece of bodyguard. "Your Majesty, your highness, it''s not good for you to come here. Get out of here quickly!" Looking at the powerful Zhang Hong, the eunuch rushed to Emperor Tianyuan and Ye Hao. Emperor Tianyuan did not speak, but looked at Ye Hao. "Sun Shangxiang is not escorting yet. When will he stay?" Ye Hao looks at Zhang Hong and drinks it directly! "The thief Xiu is so rampant that he dares to make a mistake in front of my Lord and eat me first!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, sun Shangxiang''s cheering came. Sun Shangxiang rushed out of the crowd. At the same time, he took out his bow and arrow and aimed at Zhang Hong! Zhang Hong was still killing the bodyguard. When he saw sun Shangxiang appear, he saw a breath of death from sun Shangxiang''s bow and arrow. "Where are the female generals? How beautiful they are!" See sun Shangxiang appear, immediately attracted countless eyes! When the second princess saw sun Shangxiang, her eyes suddenly solidified and she yelled, "no, she is sun Shangxiang!" "What, she is sun Shangxiang!" Hearing the second princess''s words, Hong Qingyun was obviously stunned. After all, sun Shangxiang killed two of his own men, who were under the ten ranks of the devil emperor. But when he saw sun Shangxiang''s face, he was shocked, and the murders disappeared. Obviously, he didn''t expect that sun Shangxiang was so beautiful. Sun Shangxiang''s beauty, compared with the second princess, is definitely better than that! This makes Hong Qingyun''s heart endless. Looking at sun Shangxiang, there is a flash of greed in his eyes. There is an impulse in his heart to take sun Shangxiang for himself. Naturally, the second princess saw the change of hongqingyun''s expression in her eyes, and a touch of disappointment and anger flashed in her heart. That''s why the second princess didn''t want to be together at first. Two princesses know, absolutely can''t go on like this, in case let Hong green cloud, moved the heart of pity jade, that may appear a mess. To tell the truth, even the second princess is very confident in her appearance, but seeing sun Shangxiang''s appearance, she is also full of jealousy. The second princess immediately said to Hong meteorite River, "second uncle, this man is the one who killed two of Qingyun''s men. This man has great strength!" Whew! At this time, sun Shangxiang''s arrow had already left the string and shot at Zhang Hong. Zhang Hong looked at the arrow and shot at himself. The power contained in it made him tremble! In particular, the powerful force of the arrow, which cuts through the void, and the roar of the arrow indicates that the arrow is not vulgar. Zhang Hong quickly gave up, to the bodyguard''s bow and arrow, quickly put the sword in his hand, in front of his body, want to block sun Shangxiang''s arrow. Bang! Click! Just listen to the sound of metal impact, the next second metal fragmentation, and then sounded. The arrow shot by sun Shangxiang directly smashed Zhang Hong''s sword, which was not over yet. It directly penetrated Zhang Hong''s chest. Zhang Hong, as a whole, also flew backwards and fell under the challenge arena! His eyes widened, revealing his unwilling color, but he was already dead and could not die any more. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, all the onlookers took a breath of air conditioning. With some awe in his eyes, he looked at sun Shangxiang! After all, Zhang Hong was a strong man in the tenth level of the devil emperor. He was killed in front of sun Shangxiang without the slightest backhand. This makes many countries and other forces look at sun Shangxiang with fear! Obviously, they did not expect that Ye Hao''s men would have sun Shangxiang''s strong presence. "Spiritual realm level one!" Hong meteorite river looks at sun Shangxiang, calm voice way. At the moment, Hong meteorite River''s body, is sending out the rich murderer. On such an occasion, sun Shangxiang dared to kill his people, which was to give him and heijianzong no face. This is just to let others see his jokes with heijianzong. "Since you dare to kill my people, you can die for me!" Hong meteorite River cold hum a, then want to hand to sun Shangxiang. The spirit power of Hongying river burst out, and the momentum of his body was much stronger than that of martial arts. "It turned out to be a spirit. Unexpectedly, Tianyuan Kingdom provoked the existence of spirit." "Looking at the clothes of these people, it seems that they are from the black sword sect." "What black sword sect person, this Tianyuan Kingdom dares to provoke black sword sect person, isn''t that seek death?" ¡­¡­ Countless people on the scene, looking at the Hong meteorite River, that sent out a strong spiritual power, a face full of fear. "You are just the second level of spiritual realm. What''s so arrogant!" Sun Shangxiang took a look at the river and wrote lightly. Sun Shangxiang didn''t pay attention to him so much, which made Hong meteorite River nearly explode. He could not help humming: "you know, the difference between the first level of spiritual realm is very different!" "Yes? I''d like to know the difference! " Sun Shangxiang still doesn''t care about looking at the Hong meteorite river. Because sun Shangxiang himself knows that, with his own strength, although he can directly kill the second-order strong in the spiritual realm, there is absolutely no problem with fighting the second-order strong in the spiritual realm. Even though hongmeteorite river is the second-order strong one in spiritual realm, sun Shangxiang is still not afraid of hongmeteorite river. "To die!" Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, Hong meteorite river seems to have been greatly provoked. He is furious in an instant! "I''ll catch the boy and the emperor. I''ll take the girl!" Hong meteorite River orders to finish, then take out a long gun directly, attack toward sun Shangxiang and go. The long gun in his hand is like a lethal gun, which makes people lose the strength of resistance in front of him. The long gun in the hand of Hong meteorite River stimulates the spirit power of terror with infinite power. "So strong!" Looking at the attack of Hong meteorite River, all the people present thought of it. "There are some means." Seeing a shot from hongxiaohe, sun Shangxiang gave a loud drink and then took out his soft sword. Chapter 993 The soft sword in sun Shangxiang''s hand, like a serpent, wound around the long gun of Hongying river. And the two people''s spiritual power, instantly intertwined, set off a huge wave of energy in the air. Looking at the two men''s battle, all the onlookers were attentive. After all, this is the battle of the spirit, which is rare on weekdays. But everyone can see that Hong meteorite River and sun Shangxiang are completely equal at the moment! Seeing the battle between Hong meteorite River and sun Shangxiang, those strong men of the tenth level of the devil emperor were not idle. They immediately wanted to fight Ye Hao and Emperor Tianyuan. "Well, dog, how can you escape this time?" Looking at several ten level demons attacking Ye Hao, the second princess had a smug look on her face. In her opinion, Ye Hao is doomed this time! After all, sun Shangxiang couldn''t fight with hongxiaohe. She did not believe that with Ye Hao''s strength, she could not fight against the strong. "Father, now you know that it is doomed to be a mistake for you to make him an emperor, and I am the most suitable person to be an emperor." The second princess looked at the emperor and said. "Evil girl!" Hearing the second princess''s words, the emperor of Tianyuan was even more angry and yelled angrily. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing the emperor''s anger, the second princess laughed: "father, don''t be angry. You have to live well. My son wants you to be emperor." "You think you''ve got me!" See two princesses, a face proud appearance, Ye Hao opens mouth to ask a way! "Ha ha, it''s hard. You can still kill so many. The ten level strong one of the devil emperor can''t do it!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the second princess can''t help looking at Ye Hao sarcastically. Then the second princess immediately looked at the ten strong men of the devil Emperor: "you adults, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you kill this dog?" "Go to hell, dog!" Hearing the second princess''s words, a ten level strong demon emperor will kill Ye Hao. "Who dares to hurt my Lord, take my arrow from Huang Zhong first!" Just then, Huang Zhong suddenly came out of the crowd. As soon as Huang Zhong''s voice fell, a broken arrow shot at the ten level demon emperor who wanted to kill Ye Hao. Seeing this sudden arrow, people found that it was not weaker than the one shot by sun Shangxiang before. Everyone, look at Huang Zhong immediately. "There are still strong people in Tianyuan kingdom!" Looking at Huang Zhong, everyone was shocked. Because they found that Huang Zhong''s breath is no less than sun Shangxiang''s, which means that Huang Zhong is also a spirit. Whew! Whew! Whew Huang Zhong stood in the same place, shooting dozens of arrows at the ten level strong of the devil emperor. With Zhang Hong''s death, people dare not underestimate Huang Zhong''s arrows. So these ten level strong men of the devil emperor, who still have the appearance of a strong man at the moment, all dare not resist the arrows and run around one by one. Seeing these, at the beginning, the ten level strong man of the evil emperor, who was still fierce, was now running away. The people under the altar were completely shocked. "Marshals, if you don''t do it, when will you wait?" Huang Zhong looked at the scurrying demons and cried out. Hearing Huang Zhong''s words, all the people under the altar were stunned. "How many marshals? Is there a strong one? " It is enough to shock a lot of people that the kingdom of Tianyuan can take out sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong, two strong men. So at the moment, hearing Huang Zhong''s words, there may be strong people, which immediately makes everyone boiling. All of them looked around curiously. "I''m Guan Yunchang. If the thieves dare to hurt my Lord, they will die under my green dragon Yanyue sword." Guan Yu, holding the green dragon Yanyue sword, jumped up and landed directly on the challenge arena. There is no doubt that Guan Yu''s first-order spirit realm is full of breath. The green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand sweeps out directly, with bursts of dragon chanting. Click! Guan Yu directly aimed at a strong man of the tenth level of the devil emperor, and his hand rose and fell. The strong man of the tenth level of the devil emperor had no backhand power at all, so he had been cut off by laziness. "This... Is so strong!" Looking at Guan Yu, the fierce way to appear on the stage, as soon as he came up, he directly killed a ten level strong man of the magic emperor. People could not help looking at Guan Yu in shock. After all, it was the tenth level strong man of the devil emperor. Many people here regarded it as the existence of a God. But now, in front of Guan Yu, he was stabbed for seconds. "Who dares to make a mistake in front of my Lord, first pass my ranmin!" At the same time, ran min, the king of Ran Tian, also jumped out directly. "He looks so fierce!" Not looking at the momentum of Ran min, just looking at the appearance of Ran min, many people are already afraid. And ran min''s way of appearing is no less than Guan Yu''s, and he is also attacking a ten level strong devil emperor. "What do you want to do?" The demon emperor''s ten level strong man, looking at the fierce ran min, retreated in fear. "Death Ran min gave a violent drink. He didn''t even use a weapon, so he pinched his head. "It''s too tough, isn''t it?" Everyone is shocked to see this scene! You know, it''s not an ordinary person, it''s not a cat or a dog, it''s a powerful man in the tenth level of the magic emperor. That is the existence of innumerable people. At the moment, he was directly crushed by ran min. of course, it can''t be said that the strength of the ten level devil emperor is too poor, it can only be said that ran min is too strong. "I''m Zhao Zilong under the Lord''s command, and I''ll wait for the rats to die!" At this moment, a silver robed Zhao Yun, holding a long gun, jumped directly to the challenge arena. Like Guan Yu and ran min, the silver gun in Zhao Yun''s hand directly vacates and penetrates one''s head. Silence, in addition to the battle between Hong meteorite River and sun Shangxiang, the whole scene became a god like silence. In the eyes of many people, the strength of Ran min, Guan Yu and Zhao Yun is simply so terrible. "No way! There will be so many strong people. Where did they come from At this moment, I see three magic emperor''s ten level strongmen killed. On the challenge arena, there were only six ten level strong men, even the second princess, whose arrogance disappeared at the moment. Instead, there was a bit of confusion. The second princess did not understand where Guan Yu, ran min and Zhao Yun came from. You know, before, she only knew that Ye Hao''s hands were Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang. But she always thought that sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong were just the tenth level of the devil emperor. But looking at sun Shangxiang, he was able to fight with Hong meteorite River, which is still the tenth level of the devil emperor. What the second princess couldn''t accept most was that Huang Zhong, Guan Yu, ran min and Zhao Yun had the same breath as sun Shangxiang. "Run away!" The second princess looked at Hong Qingyun and said immediately! Chapter 994 Needless to say, hongqingyun knows that something is wrong! "Please forgive me for the late arrival of our rescue driver!" Guan Yu and others immediately salute Ye Hao. "Forgive me for your innocence, and clean up the rubbish for me!" Ye Hao looks at the remaining six strong demons. "Hiss!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, countless people took a breath of air conditioning. You know, that''s the devil''s tenth level strongman. In Ye Hao''s mouth, he turned into garbage directly! "Yes At Ye Hao''s command, Guan Yu and others immediately attack the six evil emperors. "Run away!" The six evil emperors, knowing that Guan Yu and others were not easy to deal with, immediately fled around. "If you want to escape, can you escape?" "In front of me, I still want to run for my life. It''s ridiculous!" "You can''t escape. Take a shot from me!" Guan Yu, ran min and Zhao Yun began to speak one after another, and stopped all the evil emperors. "How can it be that there are so many spirits!" Hong meteorite River originally was full of confidence to deal with sun Shangxiang, the result now see, suddenly appear, so many strong, heart suddenly some panic. In particular, I saw that only six of them were left, and they were all on the run. Their faces became even worse. "Dog... Your majesty Tianyuan, I''m the second disciple of the fifth elder seat of the black sword sect. I think there must be some misunderstanding about this matter, or we should have a truce for the time being!" Hong meteorite river has a good idea. If it goes on like this, it will definitely suffer losses. He believed that when he proposed the black sword sect, the emperor of Tianyuan would stop. At that time, he would return to the black sword sect, move back to rescue soldiers, and then destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan. Emperor Tianyuan did not speak, but looked at Ye Hao. It is self-evident that Ye Hao is in charge of this matter. Seeing the emperor Tianyuan''s eyes, a trace of discontent flashed across hongmeteorite river. But in order to tide over the present difficulties, we had to compromise and look at Ye Hao: "Your Highness, the third son-in-law, I think there must be a misunderstanding in this matter, or let it go!" "Ha ha ha." Hear the words of Hong meteorite River, Ye Hao seems to hear, the funniest joke, directly ruthless smile up! Ye Hao looked at Hong meteorite River as if he were an idiot: "you are sick in the head, and you said that you have Baba in your head. But you brought people to trouble me. Now you can''t fight. You can''t forget it. I can''t bully you!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, countless people with strange eyes, looking at Hong meteorite River, as if looking at an idiot in general. After all, the arrogant color of Hong meteorite river was in the eyes of all the people present. As soon as he came up, without saying a word, he killed the bodyguards of Tianyuan Kingdom, forced them to break into the altar, destroyed the hall, and even arrested Ye Hao and Emperor Tianyuan. If it wasn''t for Guan Yu and others under Ye Hao''s command, it''s estimated that Ye Hao and Emperor Tianyuan would be in danger at the moment! But Hong meteorite River can''t fight now. He even wants to end the fight with a misunderstanding. Obviously, he regards others as a three-year-old. It''s just a dream! "You..." obviously Hong meteorite River also didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so hard to talk and dared to scold him for being sick. If sun Shangxiang hadn''t entangled him, he would have slapped Ye Hao to death. After all, with his status, who dares not to give him face, let alone scold him. But at the moment, even if he had endless anger, he couldn''t send it out. After all, who let Ye Hao, who has so many strong men under his command, take the advantage now, he is the boss. Hong meteorite river has to put low attitude way: "otherwise, I compensate you, always OK!" "Not rare!" Ye Hao spoke directly, with a strong face. "You..." Hong meteorite River felt that he was about to be blown up. Who are you? You are the disciple of hongwujian, the fifth elder of heijianzong. On weekdays, even in a country more powerful than the kingdom of Tianyuan, when the emperor saw himself, he had to be respectful, but he still loved to reply. Ye Hao, however, has not yet ascended the throne. He is just a son-in-law. He has lowered his attitude to speak to Ye Hao, but he dares to speak to him like this. "Don''t be unkind, dog. Black sword sect is not something that small Tianyuan kingdom can afford." Hong meteorite River also lazy with Ye Hao, continue to humble. Direct to Ye Hao, use the black sword sect to threaten a way. "Huang Zhong, help sun Shangxiang and kill him!" Hear the words of Hong meteorite River, ye HAOSI ignores the threat of Hong meteorite River, direct to Huang Zhong command way. "Yes Huang Zhong gets Ye Hao''s order and immediately comes to sun Shangxiang to join hands with him to deal with Hong meteorite river. "Dog, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Hong meteorite river never thought, Ye Hao unexpectedly soft hard do not eat. Not only did he not give up his attack on himself, but he even made an inch and asked Huang Zhong to unite with sun Shangxiang to attack him. You know, although he is the second level of spiritual realm, he is just equal to sun Shangxiang. Now let him fight Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang. How could he be an opponent! At this moment, Hong meteorite river against Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang, suddenly feel a little hard. Now Hong meteorite River, just want to open his mouth and argue with Ye Hao, has been unable to do. "You two have great strength. Why do you want to be like that dog? Why don''t I introduce you to ruheijianzong for you to get a better platform." After fighting with sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong for a moment, Hong meteorite River gradually fell into a disadvantage. Hong meteorite River heart anxious, but by Ye Hao gas, he knows to find Ye Hao has no use. So Hong meteorite River by Ye Hao forced no way, the idea to sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong body. In his opinion, as long as sun Shangxiang or Huang Zhong doesn''t do it, that''s OK. "Hum, I want to die!" Huang Zhong hums coldly when he hears the words of hongmeteorite river. His attack on hongmeteorite River becomes more fierce. Although sun Shangxiang did not speak, his attack also became more and more fierce. "You..." see two people''s attack, Hong meteorite river is miserable. After all, the two attack, with a very tacit understanding, did not give him a chance to breathe. If this continues, Hong meteorite river has no doubt that he is bound to die on the spot. But he himself was a second-order spirit man in the spirit realm, and he had such a powerful backing as hongwudao. How could he be willing to die. At the same time, the situation of the six powerful demons is not optimistic. The six strong men of the ten ranks of the devil emperor, who are beaten by Guan Yu, have no fighting power and may die at any time. As for Hong Qingyun and the second princess, the situation is very bad at the moment. Because under the altar, there are already heavy soldiers. They want to escape, but they can''t escape! Chapter 995 "Qingyun, you can''t abandon me!" The second princess looked at the surrounded army and said to Hong Qingyun nervously. After all, she is a useless person at the moment, without any martial arts power! And hongqingyun, no matter how hard it is, it is also the third level of the devil emperor! With the protection of Hong Qingyun, at least so far, he has nothing to do. But if you lose the protection of hongqingyun, it may be, so the second princess was very worried. She was worried that Hong Qingyun would run away alone, so she was really finished. "This..." if it wasn''t for the second princess''s words, Hong Qingyun would have planned to escape by himself. But now, seeing the poor appearance of the second princess, he was so moved that he couldn''t bear to abandon the second princess and leave alone. But he was also very tangled. After all, the situation is not optimistic now, whether it is Hong meteorite river or the ten strong magic emperor. Hong Qingyun knew clearly that it was impossible to rely on them to protect himself. If you stay here, it''s very likely that you will lose your life. So at the moment, Hong Qingyun didn''t know what to do! And the second princess, seeing the tangled color of hongqingyun''s face, naturally quickly analyzed what hongqingyun thought. The second princess quickly said: "Qingyun, as long as you catch that boy and threaten him, those people will not dare to act rashly." The boy in the mouth of the second princess is Ye Hao. Hearing the second princess''s words, Hong Qingyun''s eyes brightened. Because Hong Qingyun has seen Ye Hao''s accomplishments, he is just the Ninth level of the devil emperor, and he can''t be his opponent at all. Hongqingyun takes a look at Ye Hao and finds that there is no protection at all. This made Hong Qingyun feel happy and proud: "ha ha, here''s the chance!" "You stay here first!" Obviously, Hong Qingyun has made up his mind to fight Ye Hao. So hongqingyun immediately said to the second princess, and then moved to attack Ye Hao. "What is that man going to do?" "He seems to attack the third son-in-law!" "Looking at him, it seems that his breath is not weak!" "Who is this young man? He is also a powerful devil." "It seems that this man must have a good position in the black sword sect. He even reached the third level of the devil emperor when he was young!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, Hong Qingyun''s breath of the third level of the devil emperor is completely exposed. He is afraid that others will not know that he is the third level of the devil emperor. Hongqingyun directly towards Ye Hao, rolling away. "Dog, if you don''t want to die, just let me go." Hong Qingyun smiles with pride, and his palm is about to fall. It can be seen that Hong Qingyun is full of confidence in his attack. Otherwise, Hong Qingyun would not even bother to use weapons. He only uses his hands! Seeing hongqingyun''s hand, the second princess was full of tension and expectation. The second princess is looking forward to that. Hong Qingyun can catch Ye Hao, so that they can have the cards in their hands. Whether you can leave safely and turn defeat into victory depends on whether Hong Qingyun can catch Ye Hao. Hong Qingyun''s hand, is the Hong meteorite river is distracted! After all, if Hong Qingyun really catches Ye Hao, his life will be saved. "Get down on your knees!" Looking at his body, he exudes the third-order breath of the demon emperor. With a proud face of hongqingyun, Ye Hao suddenly blows out with a fist, and at the same time drinks violently. Bang! Ye Hao hit Hong Qingyun in the palm of his hand, and his face suddenly changed! Before Hong Qingyun could react, he was directly kicked by Ye Hao and knelt on the ground! "This..." "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, everyone was in an uproar and couldn''t help taking a breath. Originally, people looked at Hong Qingyun and attacked him. They thought Hong Qingyun was winning. Who would have thought that it was just a blink of an eye. In front of Ye Hao, Hong Qingyun couldn''t hold a move and fell to his knees. "God, the third son-in-law is also a strong man!" "How powerful the third emperor''s son-in-law is! He almost killed him when he entered the third level of the demon emperor!" "The third son-in-law is really hidden!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the people of Tianyuan Kingdom saw Hong Qingyun kneeling in front of Ye Hao, all of them were shocked. People from other countries, or other forces, look at Ye Hao with a look of horror. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this young man, who looked younger than Hong Qingyun, even surpassed the third level of the devil emperor. You know, they were all surprised to see the strength of Hong Qingyun. As a result, Hong Qingyun was so vulnerable in front of Ye Hao. Of course, we can''t say that hongqingyun is weak, we can only say that Ye Hao is too strong! finished! Hong meteorite River and the second princess were expecting that Hong Qingyun could take Ye Hao as a hostage, but now, Hong Qingyun kneels down in front of Ye Hao. This let the Hong meteorite River and two princesses, immediately the facial expression is very white! Bang! At the same time, due to the distraction of Hong meteorite River, he didn''t notice for a moment, but was pierced by sun Shangxiang''s sword. "Hiss..." the severe pain naturally made Hong meteorite River take a hard breath of cold air. Of course, this can''t stop the attack of sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong! Seeing that Hong meteorite river was injured, the two men naturally beat the water dog with pain. The attack was more and more fierce, and they didn''t give Hong meteorite river the chance to react. This makes the injured Hong meteorite river more difficult to attack. And especially because of the injury, this let Hong meteorite River, also completely fell into the downwind. The more injuries and blood loss he suffered, the more pale he turned and the slower his attack became. "Death Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang suddenly look at each other and suddenly shout. Sun Shangxiang naturally understood Huang Zhong''s meaning, and joined hands with Huang Zhong to launch the strongest attack at the same time. For a moment, the spirit power of the two men surged and oppressed Hongying river. "No!" Hong meteorite river is not willing to roar, because he has already felt the breath of death. He can feel that under the joint attack of sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong, he is dead. Bang! Boom! Two powerful attacks happened to fall on Hong meteorite river. Hong Qingyun''s body, suddenly appeared two huge blood holes! Hong meteorite River eyes full of unwilling, obviously killed also did not expect that he would die, but also died in such a small country. But even if the heart again unwilling, he also can''t control, that is dissipating vitality, let him into death! Chapter 996 Bang! Hong meteorite River''s body, unwilling to fall, directly hit on the altar. "The spirit was killed!" Everyone was surprised to see that Hong meteorite river was killed. After all, it''s enough to shock them that the devil emperor is killed. As for the spirit, many people have never heard of it. Most people think that the spirit exists in legend. But now, in front of them, the spirits were killed. How could they not be surprised. Seeing that Hong meteorite river was killed, the remaining six demons were completely flustered. These six evil emperors are not flustered, they are not opponents, and this flustered is not even an opponent. In an instant, the remaining six demon emperors were all killed. "This... Is too strong!" At the moment, everyone is shocked by the strength of Guan Yu and others. After all, it''s ten demons and ten strong men. I feel terrible when I think about it. And there is also a spirit of the second level of the spirit realm, but now he was killed! "Those who challenge the authority of Tianyuan, kill me!" Ye Hao''s eyes swept to everyone under the altar. "No... you can''t kill me!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Hong Qingyun hurriedly asks for mercy. "My grandfather is hongwudao, the supreme five elder of the black sword sect. If you dare to kill me, my grandfather will destroy your Tianyuan kingdom!" Hongqingyun is afraid that Ye Hao will kill him, so he quickly threatens. "What? He is the grandson of Hong Wudao "Isn''t hongwudao without offspring?" "When did Hong Wudao come out with a grandson?" "If this boy is really the grandson of hongwudao, Tianyuan kingdom will be in bad luck." ¡­¡­ Hearing what Hong Qingyun said, many people who had heard the name of Hong Wudao immediately began to talk about it. After all, the former hongwudao was already famous. Although hongwudao is now in charge of the black sword sect, he can''t come out easily. But the prestige of hongwudao is still the same! When many people heard of Hong Wudao, they even had some fear in their eyes. Even emperor Tianyuan frowned at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Hong Qingyun still had this identity. "If you are the grandson of hongyidao, you will die today!" Ye Hao''s cold voice sounded, not afraid of the threat of hongqingyun. After all, he had already made a difference with the black sword sect. He didn''t know how many people he killed. And today, he killed the spirit of Hong meteorite River, and ten strong men of the ten ranks of the devil emperor. Therefore, even if he let Hong Qingyun go, heijianzong would not let him go. It''s better to kill hongqingyun Liwei! "Get the knife!" Ye Hao says directly! A bodyguard, hearing Ye Hao''s command, immediately gave Ye Hao his sword! "No, he really dares to kill the grandson of hongwudao!" "I guess he''s just pretending!" "I don''t think he dares to kill either!" "But he looks like he''s not kidding!" ¡­¡­ When people saw Ye Hao''s action, they could not help guessing and discussing. But most of them still think that Ye Hao does not dare to kill Hong Qingyun at all. "No, please. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t trouble you. Please spare me!" Seeing the sword in Ye Hao''s hand, especially the blade with cold light, Hong Qingyun was almost scared to pee. Hongqingyun hurriedly pleads with Ye Hao. "It''s too late to ask for mercy now!" With that, Ye Hao cut off Hong Qingyun''s head! "Hiss..." Hongqingyun''s brain fell to the ground directly, and he still didn''t close his eyes until he died. Seeing this, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. One by one, looking at Ye Hao in disbelief. "He actually killed the grandson of hongwudao!" "The boy is too bold. Is he crazy?" "My God, doesn''t he want to live?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone is surprised! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing hongqingyun and boss of heijianzong, and rewarding five spirit realm upgrade pills! Gain experience worth 50000! " "Well? It''s a little boss Ye Hao still feels a little surprised at the explosion of hongqingyun. After all, hongqingyun''s cultivation is only the third level of the devil emperor. It''s really weak and not worth mentioning. But in this way, the things that burst out are really good. That''s an upgrade of five spirit realms. Ye Hao thinks that killing Hong Qingyun is not a loss at all! But Ye Hao also knows that in fact, the reason why Hong Qingyun can burst out such a good thing. It''s all about hongwudao. Because he killed Hong Qingyun, it must be that Hong Wudao never died. A little hongqingyun can burst out five spirit realm upgrade pills because of hongwudao. It can be seen that hongwudao must be a strong opponent. But since he killed Hong Qingyun, Ye Hao will not regret it! "This..." emperor Tianyuan, looking at the dead body of hongqingyun on the ground, said nothing. Obviously, hearing that Hong Qingyun was the grandson of Hong Wudao, Emperor Tianyuan hesitated to persuade Ye Hao not to kill him. But how do you think, Ye Hao has killed Hong Qingyun before he speaks! After killing Hong Qingyun, Ye Hao looks aside at the frightened second princess. When the second princess saw Ye Hao, she cast her cold eyes. Suddenly, her heart was filled with fear. The second princess is afraid that Ye Hao will kill her. After all, Ye Hao dares to kill even Hong Qingyun. What can she calculate about Hong Qingyun''s identity. And the death of Hong Qingyun means that her backers are gone! She doesn''t even have the strength to protect herself now, let alone her arrogance at the beginning. The second princess''s mind, the rapid operation, to think about the future for themselves. Suddenly, the second princess looked at the emperor Tianyuan, as if she saw hope. The second princess quickly climbed to the foot of emperor Tianyuan: "father, father, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong!" Now, in order to survive, the second princess had no other choice but to ask the emperor Tianyuan to live around her. Emperor Tianyuan looked at the two princesses who begged for mercy at the foot of Jiao, with a face of anger. He didn''t forget how hongqingyun came, which was brought by the second princess. In particular, the second princess, before that six relatives do not recognize, arrogant face, let him can not forget. This made him heartbroken. Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at the emperor Tianyuan, cast his eyes, and immediately moved his eyes to one side. Anyway, the two princesses were the daughters of the emperor Tianyuan. How does emperor Tianyuan deal with his daughter? He really doesn''t want to interfere. "Father Emperor... Father emperor, I really know that I''m wrong. I''ll change it. Please forgive me." Seeing the emperor''s hesitation, the second princess saw the hope and continued to beg for mercy. Chapter 997 "You really let me down. You have repeatedly rebelled and even led people to destroy the Zen ceremony. You still have the face to beg for mercy!" Emperor Tianyuan saw that Ye Hao didn''t express his opinion and knew that it was Ye Hao. He asked him to solve it by himself. Emperor Tianyuan, looking at the second princess at his feet, said in disappointment. "Father, please forgive me!" Although the second princess believed that the emperor would not be so cruel, she continued to beg for mercy. The emperor of Tianyuan immediately broke his heart to the second princess, but he still couldn''t bear to kill her. It is also possible that he is not fit to be an emperor. Because the real emperor, must not be indecisive, must be cold-blooded, sometimes, must give up family! Otherwise, how can we frighten people like the second princess. But emperor Tianyuan knew that he could not do it himself. Otherwise, Tianyuan kingdom would not be like this. A total of three daughters, two actually took advantage of their own no longer, became a rebel, this is absolutely his irony. Emperor Tianyuan began to ponder how to deal with the second princess. "I''ll spare you one life. You can hand over all the rebels under your command and surrender unconditionally!" Emperor Tianyuan began to speak! "This..." hearing the emperor Tianyuan say so, the second princess''s face suddenly became bad. After all, it''s all strength. If you hand it over, you will have nothing. It''s hard for me to have the right for a few days. How can I give up the right! To know her heart, but right, there is a detached love and infatuation. "Why don''t you?" Seeing the second princess''s face turned bad, the emperor could not help frowning and asked. "I..." looking at the emperor Tianyuan, the attitude that can''t be refused, although the two princesses are unwilling, in order to survive, they can only promise: "my son agrees!" "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can''t escape. I''ll ask someone to arrange a yard for you, so that you can live a life without food and clothing!" Tianyuan emperor saw two princesses agree, continue to open a way. "What Hearing the emperor''s words, the second princess was shocked and looked at the Emperor: "father, you are going to put your son''s officials in the cold palace and imprison them for a lifetime!" The second princess opened her eyes and looked at the emperor Tianyuan. If that''s true, life is not like death! In the heart of the second princess, how could she be willing to live such a generation! "Please take it back, please think twice!" The second princess looked at the emperor and begged for mercy. "It''s settled. It can''t be changed!" The emperor of Tianyuan was calm and firm, revealing that he could not refuse! "Father, I''m your daughter. Do you really want to be so cruel to me?" The second princess looked at the emperor with a sad and indignant face. "It''s all your own fault. You have to bear the consequences. You can''t blame others!" Emperor Tianyuan''s tone is still very serious, obviously determined to do so. Hearing the words of the emperor Tianyuan, the second princess was very disappointed and was unwilling to bow her head. But unfortunately, a weapon was under her feet and came into her eyes. Seeing this weapon, the second princess immediately made a bold decision. Obviously, in his heart, there were a hundred people who didn''t want to be locked up for a lifetime. I thought that I would suffer that kind of suffering every day. Two princesses immediately in the heart a ruthless, suddenly picked up the big knife, directly toward the emperor Tianyuan hit. In the eyes of the second princess, it is to kidnap the emperor Tianyuan. She believes that Ye Hao dare not do anything with her! I have to say that this is a bold and equally insane idea. But the second princess is obviously very selfish, in her heart, naturally only their own. So even father daughter relationship is not worth mentioning in her eyes. Otherwise, she would not have rebelled directly at the time of emperor Tianyuan''s expedition. For her own freedom, the second princess had to take risks. "No escort!" The eunuch next to the emperor Tianyuan, seeing the action of the second princess, suddenly changed his face and cried out. At the same time, eunuchs are also very loyal, directly blocking in front of the emperor Tianyuan. "Get out of here!" Seeing the eunuch and blocking the emperor''s look, the second princess was obviously red eyed. A direct roar, a knife toward eunuch cut! The eunuch didn''t have time to dodge, so he was knocked down by the second princess! "Father, you forced me!" The second princess ignored the eunuch and looked at the emperor with red eyes. Finish saying, two princesses want to take a knife, arrive at on the body of emperor Tianyuan, in vain to want to hold emperor Tianyuan. "You dare!" The emperor of Tianyuan yelled angrily, obviously did not expect that the second princess could make such a move! "Father At this time, Zhao ling''er arrived. Seeing this scene, he immediately cried out, and at the same time, he was about to rush up. "Dead girl, don''t come here!" Hearing Zhao ling''er''s voice, the second princess immediately opened her mouth and warned Zhao ling''er. "Get down on your knees!" Looking at the appearance of the second princess with a knife, Ye Hao is too lazy to accompany the second princess to play this farce. Ye Hao directly indifferent mouth way, at the same time the momentum on the body a put, direct pressure on the second princess. Plop! Bang! Just listen to a plop, then see two princesses, the whole person crawls on the ground, and the weapon also falls on the ground! The second princess is a face of pain, while struggling desperately, but it has no effect. The second princess completely forgot that she was an ordinary person whose cultivation had been abolished. How could she be Ye Hao''s opponent. In fact, although Ye Hao''s realm is the Ninth level of demon emperor, his real strength has reached the Ninth level of demon emperor! It''s the warlord level warrior who can subdue her without using his hand. At this time, the bodyguard also came to the second princess and caught her directly. "You let me go, let me go..." the second princess was caught by the bodyguard, it was a desperate struggle. But as a woman without any accomplishments, how could she be the opponent of the two bodyguards. Looking at the second princess, the emperor of Tianyuan was even more disappointed. He didn''t expect that the second princess could make such a move just now. Even dare to kill in front of him, but also with weapons, want to intimidate him. From this we can see that in the heart of the second princess, there is really no such father as him! "Sister Erhuang, how can you treat your father like this?" Zhao ling''er looks at the second princess angrily and shouts! "Don''t give me that. I''m defeated. I have nothing to say!" The second princess glanced at Zhao ling''er''s disdainful way. "Come on, take the second princess of the traitor down and lock up!" See two princesses don''t know to repent of appearance, the day Yuan emperor opens a mouth to order a way directly. Chapter 998 "It''s my goddaughter who has lost everyone''s time. Let''s continue the Zen ceremony!" Seeing that the second princess was taken away, the emperor of Tianyuan said directly. According to the calculation of time, it should be the end of Zen now. Who knows, such a big mistake! It''s thanks to Ye Hao''s many generals. Otherwise, it will be a question whether this ceremony can continue. "The handover ceremony officially begins!" A group of bodyguards cleaned up the altar immediately, and a eunuch called out. Emperor Tianyuan took the seal directly and cut off the blood in it. "This jade seal is already ownerless, and now it belongs to you completely!" Emperor Tianyuan handed the seal directly to Ye Hao. Ye Hao nodded and took the seal with a dignified face. "Blood dripping jade!" Eunuch saw that Ye Hao took the seal and yelled again. The blood dripping jade indicates that the white spot is the blood essence of the earth on the jade seal, which turns the jade seal into a subject matter. Ye Hao on the finger, gently stroke, suddenly a drop of blood, directly into the seal. However, the jade seal rose directly into the air, getting bigger and bigger, and rose directly into the air. Now the jade seal has become as big as a house. Everyone can''t help sighing at the appearance of the jade seal, because the Jiulong carved by the jade seal looks lifelike, which is full of imperial spirit! Boom! At this time, suddenly from the seal, gushing out of the majestic power. This kind of power, different from martial arts and spiritual power, is undoubtedly the national destiny. Suddenly, there are four big words in the air, worship heaven! See these four big words, all people feel a shock, there is an impulse to surrender! "I am the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. As my people, I don''t salute." At this moment, Ye Hao can feel that the seal has become a part of himself, and he can also control the national destiny. Of course, the launch of Yuxi was not done by Ye Hao, but by Yuxi himself. Ye Hao knew that with the momentum of the seal, it was the right time to change his words. With Ye Hao claiming to be me, the national fortune on the jade seal immediately formed endless power, and to all present, it formed Weiya! "We''ll see my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" At this time, sun Shangxiang and others took the lead in kneeling on the ground and shouting. "We''ll see my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" Seeing sun Shangxiang and others saluting, the bodyguard generals naturally did not dare to be idle. They all knelt down and called one after another. "We''ll see my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" "We''ll see my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" "We''ll see my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" The people of Tianyuan Kingdom under the altar are looking at Ye Hao and the powerful momentum in the jade seal. All the people, all in groups, knelt down in groups. At this moment, the cry of all the people, it is a wave after wave. "Now that we are here, let''s all kneel down!" Ye Hao looked down at the altar and found that most of the people had knelt down. But there are still a few people who do not kneel. Ye Hao naturally knows the identity of these people. They must be people from other countries or forces. Ye Hao naturally won''t let these people stand, all quietly, mobilize the power of the seal, and oppress those who stand. Soon, those who stand, have been unable to hold on, will be a face of suffering. Plop! Suddenly someone couldn''t hold on, so he fell on his knees. With this beginning, other people who are still struggling to support are unable to hold on and begin to kneel on the ground. For a moment, the whole Tianyuan Imperial City, except Ye Hao, no one stood. Even emperor Tianyuan is no exception! Ye Hao rushed forward to help the emperor Tianyuan! The emperor of Tianyuan refused: "you are the emperor of Tianyuan now. This worship is for you to ascend the throne. You should worship!" Hearing the emperor''s words, Ye Hao no longer refused. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for becoming the emperor in the ancient demon kingdom. He took the first step in the ancient demon Kingdom and won the gift package reward!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the task. The new emperor takes office three times. The host needs to do things that shock the civil and military officials, the people of the country, and the forces of other countries! If the task is completed, you will be rewarded with a gift package. " "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the mission. The host needs to unify his country completely within another month. If the mission is completed, he will be rewarded with a gift package!" Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao was glad to see that the system rewarded him with a gift package. To Ye Hao''s surprise, he got two tasks as soon as he came up. With Ye Hao''s character, it''s not easy to have a task. Naturally, all of them will be taken over. "Flat!" After receiving the task, Ye Hao said directly! "Long live Xie!" Get Ye Hao''s order, suddenly the sound of a tsunami like call sounded again. With the movement of Ye Hao''s idea, the power of the jade seal was instantly taken back by the jade seal! And the jade seal is also instantly smaller, back to the hands of Ye Hao. "The new emperor''s control of the jade seal is based on heaven''s will. Tomorrow, the new emperor will officially ascend the throne. All officials, envoys and ministers will be present at the same time and tell the world at the same time!" Seeing that Ye Hao took back the seal, the eunuch spoke again. After the eunuch finished, he handed the talisman to Ye Hao. ¡­¡­ "No... no good... The supreme five elders!" At the moment, a disciple of the black sword sect ran anxiously to Hong Wudao. "What''s the matter? What''s the point of being flustered Hongwu Dao closed his eyes and did not open his eyes. He just asked. The disciple took a careful look at hongwudao and replied, "report back to the fifth elder, Qingyun... The soul stone of master Qingyun and elder hongxiaohe is broken!" "What did you say?" Hearing his disciple''s words, Hong Wudao suddenly got up and sent out a strong momentum. Plop! The disciple was oppressed by this powerful force and couldn''t hold on at all, so he knelt down to the ground directly. "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you directly!" Hongwudao''s eyes were red and he glared at his disciple. Hongqingyun was his only offspring, so he was also his heartache. Otherwise, he would not arrange two magic emperor''s ten strong men to be Hong Qingyun''s bodyguards. And when he heard that Hong Qingyun was bullied, he directly sent Hong meteorite River to lead ten magic emperor''s ten level warriors to help Hong Qingyun. This can be seen, in his heart, the importance of Hong Qingyun, and his love for Hong Qingyun! Now I heard the news of Hong Qingyun''s death, which naturally made him furious! Chapter 999 "Master five, calm down. How dare the disciples talk nonsense about such a big event!" Seeing that Hong Wudao was angry, the disciple was obviously very afraid and replied in panic. "Nonsense, my grandson can''t die!" With a roar, Hong Wudao directly slapped the disciple to death. "Eh!" Under the palm of hongwudao, the disciple didn''t even have a chance to react. He was directly patted to death by hongwudao! "Blue cloud!" After patting the disciple to death, Hong Wudao suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. His breath rolled out directly! The whole hall turned into ruins. Hongwudao glared at the sky with tears in his eyes, and his whole body was full of murders: "Tianyuan Kingdom, I want you to bury my grandson all over the country!" Some disciples and elders don''t know what happened here! At the moment, I heard the movement of hongwudao and rushed to here. "Elder five, what happened?" "Why are you angry, elder five?" "Is something big happening? Let the five elders be so angry? " ¡­¡­ Some elders and disciples, looking at Hong Wudao, asked with concern. "Qingyun and meteorite River were killed!" Hong Wudao swept these elders and disciples, and said calmly that he was still full of murders. Feel the murderous chance of Hongwu Dao, hear what Hongwu Dao said, everyone''s face changed. "Elder five, what do you say? Young master Qingyun and elder meteorite River were killed!" "Elder five, you are not joking!" "Who is so bold and dare to move my black sword clan?" "No matter who did it, we must take revenge!" "Yes, there is only one way to die for those who move my black sword sect!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Hong Wudao say, all the people are angry and say one after another. "Go and find the Lord for me. I have something to ask him for!" Hongwudao was calm and said to one of the elders. "Yes Get the order of hongwudao, the elder leaves quickly. In the black sword sect, the highest position is the patriarch, no doubt, under the patriarch, it is these elders. But the status of the supreme elder is higher than that of the patriarch. Because elder Taishang, that is the spiritual pillar of a sect and the real master of the sect. If nothing happens, the words of the patriarch are the imperial edict. Everyone has to listen to them. But once something big happens, even the patriarch himself, you have to listen to the elder. Although hongwudao is only the five elders of heijianzong, his position is still supreme! It''s easy to command the Lord to do things as Hong Wudao. At the moment, everyone knows that Hong Wudao is in a bad mood. All of them are lowering their heads. They even dare not breathe! Because they are afraid that a careless action will make Hong Wudao angry and cause trouble at that time. After all, in heijianzong, everyone knows that the two people that hongwudao loves most are hongqingyun and hongxiaohe! Before the appearance of Hong Qingyun, Hong Wudao mistakenly thought that he had no offspring after the death of his son. So to Hong meteorite River, that but treat as if oneself, when made own son. At that time, Hong Wudao loved Hong meteorite river very much. Countless people envied Hong meteorite River''s good luck and got such a big backing. Until hongqingyun appeared later, hongwudao learned that hongqingyun was his grandson, until he had a queen. The love for Hong Qingyun is better than that of Hong meteorite river! But anyway, Hong Qingyun and Hong meteorite River are the people that Hong Wudao loves. Now the two loved ones are dead. How can Hong Wudao not be angry. "Martial uncle five, are you looking for me?" After a while, he saw a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes, followed by a group of people, rushed over. The middle-aged man looked at Hong Wudao and said respectfully. And the crowd behind the middle-aged man, after seeing Hong Wudao, saluted respectfully: "see the five elders of the supreme court!" "Kan Qingzi, I want to destroy a country!" Looking at the middle-aged man, Hong Wudao didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly. Hearing the words of Hong Wudao, Kan Qingzi immediately frowned slightly and asked, "Uncle Wu, which country has made you so angry?" "Do I need a reason to destroy a country?" Hongwudao asked Kan Qingzi impolitely. "It''s not necessary, of course!" In front of so many people, he was embarrassed to see that Hong Wudao didn''t give him face. After all, I am also the head of a clan. But the position of hongwudao is there. Even if hongwudao doesn''t give him face, he has to be obedient! But he still felt, a little strange! After all, on weekdays, Hong Wudao was very friendly to him, but never before. That''s such a possibility. Something big must happen. When I heard that Hong Wudao wanted to destroy a country. Kan Qingzi immediately understood that it was this country that provoked Hong Wudao. But he couldn''t figure out which of these countries around the black sword sect dared to provoke the black sword sect. Besides, he made Hong Wudao so angry! "Could it be that something happened to Hong Qingyun?" Kan Qingzi thought in his heart that he knew best what hongqingyun was. On weekdays, in the black sword sect, they do evil and do nothing good. But because of hongwudao, he could only turn a blind eye. So if Hong Qingyun is making trouble outside, he has no doubt that he has come to ask Hong Wudao for revenge! "Since we don''t need it, why is there so much nonsense?" Hong Wudao''s tone is very bad. After all, at the moment, his heart is both sad and angry, how can he tone well. At this time, an elder who knew the truth immediately went to Kan Qingzi and whispered a few words. Hearing the elder''s words, Kan Qingzi''s face was shocked. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the elder. His eyes were full of wonder. The elder nodded heavily! Seeing the elder nodding, Kan Qingzi also understood why Hong Wudao was so angry. After all, in heijianzong, who doesn''t know that hongqingyun is the flesh of hongwudao. Now hongqingyun is dead, and hongwudao is so angry, that''s normal. But he didn''t expect that the situation was even worse than he imagined. It turned out that Hong Qingyun and Hong meteorite River were all killed. Hearing the news, Kan Qingzi''s eyes were shocked, and then there was a touch of anger on his face. After all, no matter what, Hong Qingyun and Hong meteorite River are all from the black sword sect. They were killed at the moment. That''s someone who didn''t pay attention to the black sword sect! Chapter 1000 You know, before that, his apprentice went to the emperor meteorite demon forest and died! It has already caused his rage, which makes him feel that someone is challenging and ignoring the authority of black sword sect! This makes him, as the leader of the black sword sect, unbearable. However, in the end, he did not catch the murderer. In the end, he could only catch some people who had experienced in the imperial meteorite devil forest casually. Then I killed those people. It''s a confession. Now when we hear that Hong Qingyun and Hong meteorite River have been killed, we can''t stop this. Otherwise, it will make the black sword sect become the laughing stock of countless people! After all, Hong Qingyun and Hong meteorite River are the only blood of the black sword sect, the grandson of the five elders. One is the adopted son of the five elders, the elder of the black sword sect. If this revenge can not be avenged, then it can not really sleep. "Martial uncle five, it''s up to you to decide. I will give my full support!" I know the whole story! Kan Qingzi didn''t mind. He said respectfully to Hong Wudao with his bad attitude. "You don''t have to take too many. I will take ten magic emperors, which will be enough to destroy the little kingdom of Tianyuan!" Hongwudaomu opens his mouth. Hearing the words of hongwudao, Kan Qingzi nodded, but still said, "fifth martial uncle, do you want to bring more people or disciples?" "Why are you worried about my strength?" Hearing what he said, Hong Wudao said with a frown. On the contrary, he was full of helplessness! He didn''t expect that Hong Wudao seemed to have taken gun medicine. No matter what he said, he could cause his dissatisfaction. But he was relieved to think of the pain of his son''s death. Kan Qingzi had no choice but to follow Hong Wudao and say: "fifth martial uncle is powerful. How can I worry about his strength? It is estimated that fifth martial uncle''s strength alone will be enough to destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan! I just want to ask the fifth martial uncle, "do you need some people to fight?" Kan Qingzi said respectfully to Hong Wudao. "Then take a thousand disciples with you." Hearing that, Hong Wudao nodded and agreed. "OK, martial uncle five, just a moment, I''ll go down and prepare for you!" When he finished, he left quickly. "Tianyuan Kingdom, I want you to become the kingdom of death!" Seeing that Kan Qingzi was ready to leave, Hong Wudao was full of murders. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, did you kill that hongqingyun recklessly?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and said. "Old man, just keep calling me Ye Hao!" Seeing emperor Tianyuan calling himself his majesty, Ye Hao could not help saying. "No, no, no, you are the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom now, and this courtesy is also necessary!" Emperor Tianyuan waved his hand. Hearing the emperor Tianyuan say so, Ye Hao had to agree: "all right!" "Old man, why do you think I killed that hongqingyun recklessly?" Ye Hao sat down, looked at the emperor Tianyuan and asked with a smile. "You may not know the power of the black sword sect..." emperor Tianyuan thought that Ye Hao did not know the power of the black sword sect, so he said. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Ye Hao. "Don''t you think heijianzong would do anything to us if I let hongqingyun go back?" Ye Hao continued to ask with a smile. "This..." hearing Ye Hao''s question, Emperor Tianyuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "So, no matter whether I kill Hong Qingyun or not, Hong Qingyun will not let us go. Instead, why don''t we kill him?" Seeing that emperor Tianyuan did not speak, Ye Hao continued. Hearing Ye Hao say so, Emperor Tianyuan was not arguing, so he had to agree with Ye Hao''s practice: "maybe what you did is not wrong." "Are you ready to deal with that hongwudao?" Emperor Tianyuan inquired about it and said, "Hongwu Dao has been famous for a long time. Even if it doesn''t break through to the tenth level of spirit realm, it''s estimated that it will reach the seventh level of spirit realm. It''s definitely not what your men can deal with." Hearing the words of emperor Tianyuan, Ye Hao''s brows wrinkled. He obviously didn''t expect that hongwudao was more powerful than he imagined. He thought that the most level of Hongwu Dao was about five. But as soon as he heard that the strength of hongwudao might be in the seventh level of spirit realm, Ye Hao was relieved. Why did you kill Hong Qingyun, a third-level warrior of the devil emperor, and get five spirit realm upgrade pills. However, Ye Hao''s worries are much less when he thinks of the five elixirs he has won. Because these upgrade pills, whether he gives them to Guan Yu or sun Shangxiang, anyone can smash a sixth level spirit in spirit realm. Ye Hao is confident. With the talent of Guan Yu and others, he has no problem in the sixth level of spiritual realm and the seventh level of spiritual realm. But what Ye Hao is concerned about is that at that time, the strength of hongwudao is not the seventh level of spirit realm, but higher than the seventh level of spirit realm. That''s troublesome. Besides, he didn''t dare to guarantee that Hong Wudao would come alone. "Report to your majesty, I have something important to report to you!" Just then, a bodyguard stood outside the hall and said. "Come in!" Seeing the bodyguard, Ye Hao called in directly. "My Lord, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" The bodyguard saw Ye Hao and saluted respectfully. "What can I do for you?" Ye Hao looks at the guard! "Report back to your majesty, the black sword sect announced that in 15 days'' time, we will bloody our Tianyuan Kingdom and turn it into a kingdom of death!" The bodyguard replied quickly. "It''s a big tone. If you want to destroy Tianyuan Kingdom, you have to see if he has that ability!" Ye Hao can''t help humming when he hears the guard''s words. However, from this incident, we can see how Hong Wudao didn''t pay attention to him. "Calm down, your majesty. This time the black sword sect is going to attack us. It''s hongwudao, the fifth elder of the Supreme Court, who leads ten strong demons, one hundred strong demons, and nine hundred disciples of the demons!" The guard continued. What Ye Hao was most worried about finally happened! "This hongwudao looks up to me. He brought so many people here!" Hearing the report from the bodyguard, Ye Hao nodded: "you go down first." "My subordinates are leaving!" Get Ye Hao''s command, the bodyguard immediately left the hall. "Hongwudao is really driven crazy by you this time, otherwise you can''t bring so many people here in a big way!" Seeing the bodyguard leave, Emperor Tianyuan said. "The system helps me to open it. It''s a gift package I got when I was meditating!" Ye Hao said directly to the system. Chapter 1001 "Ding Dong, will the host open the gift bag?" "Open up!" Ye Hao replied directly that he really had no way to tell the truth. After all, hongwudao is coming in a fierce way. He has to think about countermeasures. Ye Hao could not think of any other way. The only thought is to open the gift bag and see if you can get good things. Because if you want to deal with hongwudao, you have to be stronger than hongwudao. Ye Hao believes that no matter what, it''s also the gift package he got when he became emperor. Ye Hao believes that it won''t be too bad. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining ten first-order forbidden guards of the demon emperor!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s winning 100 first-order forbidden guards!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the first level guard of the 1000 demon emperor!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a magic crystal cannon (spirit realm)" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the changeable Tianmen array (spirit realm)" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining the throne of Tianyin (can be upgraded with the host level)" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100000 flame spirit foals (demon level)" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100000 wind wolves (demon level)" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100000 thunder tigers (demon level)" "I wipe it!" Even Ye Hao had already expected that the gift package would not be too bad, but he was really surprised. It''s a big hit! Whatever it is, it''s absolutely good! In particular, the guard is a powerful force. Originally, when he ascended the throne, he needed to organize a guard army to guard his own safety and the safety of the palace. Originally, he also planned to select suitable personnel from the major legions for training and form a guard force. But it is undoubtedly very troublesome to do so. But the reward given by the system directly solves the problem. "What is this magic crystal cannon?" When it comes to the word cannon, Ye Hao is very clear. After all, the previous life, but not without the aircraft cannon. But the cannon in the previous life, he still knows, is this magic crystal cannon, he really did not hear! In order to understand clearly what the magic crystal cannon is. Ye Hao immediately check the information of magic crystal cannon! Magic Crystal cannon (spirit realm): fill enough magic crystals to make the opponent circle for one kilometer, causing no grass. As long as it is below the spiritual realm, there is absolutely no chance to live. "This..." seeing the introduction of the magic crystal cannon, Ye Hao was really surprised. Strong! It''s so strong! At the moment, Ye Hao''s heart, has not found enough to describe the magic crystal cannon words. After all, this power can crush all creatures below the spirit realm. That is to say, even if hongwudao comes, in front of the magic crystal cannon, it will never come back! However, Ye Hao saw that the spirit coin needed for the magic crystal cannon''s launch was also a breath of cold air. Because this magic crystal cannon consumes a lot of resources. Ordinary people can''t afford to use it. Even Ye Hao, if you use this magic crystal cannon, it will be extremely painful. But when he saw the power of the magic crystal cannon, Ye Hao was relieved. With this magic crystal cannon, it must be a big killer. Ye Hao was so excited that he continued to watch. After all, with the magic crystal cannon, to tell the truth, he was completely free from fear of hongwudao. "The changeable Tianmen array (spirit realm) can only have array!" After seeing the array, Ye Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled again. After all, he has a lot of arrays. He doesn''t lack them, but he can''t arrange them. It''s absolutely impossible to arrange a spirit state array with your own accomplishments. Therefore, in Ye Hao''s view, this changeable Tianmen array has given him some chicken ribs, and has no effect. But when he saw the changeable Tianmen array, he didn''t think it was a chicken rib. Changeable Tianmen array (spirit realm): it can be directly arranged. After the arrangement, it will form a spirit realm array, which can block the strong spirit realm! This changeable Tianmen array can only be arranged once. Please cherish the opportunity. "It can be arranged directly!" After seeing the changes of Tianmen, Ye Hao was surprised, and then he was happy! Because it''s a direct layout, you don''t need any requirements. Although it can only be arranged once, it can be used for life. This is just the comfort that Ye Hao can protect Tianyuan Imperial City in Tianyuan imperial city. Ye Hao has to admit that all the things given by the system this time are absolutely good things. After watching the changeable Tianmen array, Ye Hao continued to look at Tianyin throne! "This is the rhythm of another dragon chair for me!" Ye Hao can''t forget that when he was in the world, the system gave him the throne of dragon. That''s a sharp weapon to force yourself. It''s a pity that the dragon throne was a artifact in the whole world, but it was like rubbish in this ancient devil kingdom. What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the system rewarded him with dragon chair as soon as he ascended the throne. It had to be said that the system was well considered. Tianyin throne (can be upgraded with the host): the host can use this throne to increase the power of the host, enhance the national fortune of the country, and increase the power of the host! Tianyin belief (skill): can collect people''s belief and send out powerful attack power! Tianyin defense (skill): it can turn on protection and protect the host. It also consumes the power of faith. "So powerful!" Seeing the introduction of Tianyin throne, Ye Hao nodded in shock. Whether it is to increase their own force, or to enhance the country''s national destiny, and increase the host''s prestige. This is very rare, can appear on a throne, if take out, will cause countless people''s contention! Just being able to improve, the national destiny of a country will cause numerous countries to scramble. After all, which country doesn''t want to become strong. Since we want to make our country strong, increasing our national prosperity is the best way. It is extremely difficult to increase the national fortune. But the throne of Tianyin can be achieved as long as you sit down. How can you say that he is not powerful. Besides, the throne of Tianyin has two skills. This instant turned Tianyin throne into a weapon with both attack and defense, and increased the value of Tianyin throne. Most importantly, Tianyin throne can be upgraded! After watching the throne of Tianyin, Ye Hao looks at the 300000 Warcraft. He finds that they are all Warcraft mounts. Then Ye Hao''s heart was ecstatic, because he gave himself 300000 cavalry for nothing. You know, soldiers are easy to build now, but cavalry is extremely difficult, and the system has directly given itself 300000! With 300000 Warcraft, it''s easy to build cavalry. ¡­¡­. "The auspicious time has come, your majesty ascends the throne!" Chapter 1002 The next morning, on the main hall of Tianyuan palace, the sound of nine dragon whips fell, and a eunuch cried out. At the moment, all officials stand on the magnificent hall! Besides the hall, there are envoys of various forces! "Your Majesty is here!" With the eunuch''s cry, Ye Hao came out. Wearing a purple crown of gold dragon with hair and five claws, wearing a Yellow Dragon Robe, embroidered with gold dragon with two claws, you can fly in the clouds and compete with the sun and the moon! Long eyebrow micro pick, black as Mo Yu like pupil flashing a, the world''s charm! Outside the hall, the sun shines directly into the hall, some of which shine on Ye Hao''s face. It''s like the God of heaven coming down to earth, with the supreme authority, a Dragon Robe exudes a noble atmosphere. The whole person, it is to send out, the air of a king of the world. "Your Majesty, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Civil and military officials, see Ye Hao appeared, one by one immediately kneel to salute. "All love, all love Ye Hao''s face with a casual smile, but no one dare to relax Ye Hao. Because the officials present, Ye Hao, discussed with emperor Tianyuan in person and re selected them. Originally, the ministers of Tianyuan kingdom were basically divided into two camps! Some of them went to the eldest princess and some to the second princess. And those officials loyal to the emperor of Tianyuan are very few! But these are the few officials who were basically killed by the two princesses! Therefore, there is no way but to promote some officials. Of course, these officials are basically civil servants! After all, the generals of Tianyuan kingdom are not worth mentioning at all. Those who can stand on the main hall must have some means. So at the moment, the people standing on the ceremony are basically his people. So this also makes those literary ministers more obedient to Ye Hao. "Thank you Hear Ye Hao let them get up, the ministers after the ceremony, is to get up and wait for Ye Hao''s will! "It''s said that the envoys of the major forces are waiting outside. Let them in!" Ye Hao is a bit languid, sitting on the Dragon chair. In his opinion, as long as he is comfortable, why care about so many useless rules. "To present the envoys of all countries!" Eunuch heard Ye Hao''s words, immediately began to shout. "The envoy of Liuyun country is here to see you!" "The envoys of Yancang state are here!" "The emissary of canglan kingdom is here!" ¡­¡­ Whenever an envoy comes in, the eunuch will report it out loud! Looking at the envoys of various countries, he walked into the hall with arrogant faces and looked directly at himself. Ye Hao couldn''t help sneering. It seems that these countries don''t pay attention to themselves at all. Otherwise, how dare they look directly at themselves. And see these envoys, one by one arrogant appearance, naturally caused, on the hall of dissatisfaction! Officials can see that these envoys, in name, come to congratulate Ye Hao on his accession to the throne. In fact, they just want to see Ye Hao''s jokes. For all these messengers are empty handed. After all, there are no envoys who are sent to other countries to congratulate the emperor on his accession to the throne without any gifts. But these messengers are just like this! There were envoys from five countries. On weekdays, there were more than ten countries making friends with Tianyuan kingdom. In those countries, when the king of Tianyuan was strong, they all flattered the kingdom of Tianyuan and even offered sacrifices to it. But now it''s good to see Ye Hao ascend the throne, and those countries will not come at all. This is not to look down on Ye Hao. This is to look down on the whole Tianyuan kingdom. Of course, it can also be seen that the kingdom of Tianyuan was really weak to violent. Moreover, the five messengers who came here are not true. They came with the purpose of congratulating the kingdom of Tianyuan. "Why don''t you visit the emperor when you see him?" Seeing the five messengers standing on the main hall with arrogant faces, there was no reason to pay homage at all! A minister, who could not bear it, asked directly. "Ha ha, the gift of paying homage!" Hearing the minister''s words, the five messengers looked at each other and burst into laughter. As if to them, as if they had heard the biggest joke. Because in their hearts, they look down on Tianyuan kingdom. If they can come to Tianyuan Kingdom, they have already given Ye Hao face. So how are they willing to pay homage! Moreover, in their hearts, they simply disdain to pay homage to Ye Haoxing. "Bold, why do you laugh in the hall?" Hearing the five messengers, the unbridled laughter made the officials of Tianyuan Kingdom more unhappy. Guan Yu and others clenched their fists and looked angry. If it were not for the hall, they would not be able to mess around. They would surely teach these five arrogant ministers a lesson! "By the way, my emperor asked me to give a gift to his majesty!" Suddenly the messenger of Liuyun country said. "Oh? What is it Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the ambassador of Liuyun country with a smile. Ye Hao can already see from the tone of the ambassador of Liuyun country that this gift is absolutely not a good thing! While the other envoys, hearing the words of Liuyun country envoys, seemed to have known something for a long time, with the expression of watching a good play on their faces. However, the officials of the kingdom of Tianyuan, hearing the words of the envoys of Liuyun Kingdom, relaxed a little. But when they saw what the messenger of Liuyun country took out, they were furious! The messenger of Liuyun Kingdom took out a dragon chair and put it in the hall. "Presumptuous, what do you mean?" "On the main hall, how can you be rampant?" "It''s unreasonable. It''s just deceiving people so much that they don''t pay attention to the kingdom of Tianyuan." "What do you mean by LiuYun kingdom? Do you mean to humiliate Tianyuan kingdom?" ¡­¡­ Ministers, for a moment, angrily look at Xiang Liuyun''s envoys. After all, what does the Dragon chair represent? It represents the symbol of the throne. What''s wrong with Liuyun country? It''s a dragon chair! This is how to look down on the kingdom of Tianyuan. If this spread out, Emperor Tianyuan''s Dragon chair was sent by Liuyun country, it would be reduced to a big joke. "Don''t get me wrong. My emperor heard that the kingdom of Tianyuan was in chaos. He thought that the Dragon chair had been taken away by the eldest princess of your country. Therefore, my emperor thought carefully and specially asked me to send this dragon chair! This is the Dragon chair I used before Liuyun country emissary said with a sneer. And the words of the ambassador of LiuYun kingdom are to make the officials angry. Who would have thought that the envoys of LiuYun kingdom could not mention the rebellion when Ye Hao ascended the throne? Isn''t it bad luck to find Ye Hao! The most important thing is, even if you send a dragon chair, you even send a second-hand product. It''s hard, it''s charity! Chapter 1003 Seeing the angry appearance of all the officials, the emissary of Liuyun Kingdom gave a sneer. And the other envoys, too, were obviously very happy to see the jokes of Tianyuan kingdom. Five messengers, looking at Ye Hao with a sneer, want to see Ye Hao, how to solve this matter in the end! "Then I''ll take the Dragon chair!" Ye Hao says directly! "No, your majesty "Your Majesty, please think twice!" "Your Majesty, take it back!" ¡­¡­ Hear Ye Hao''s words, 100 official immediately anxious, a hastily open a way. They are afraid that Ye Hao will take the Dragon chair, and the kingdom of Tianyuan will surely become a laughing stock! Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the ambassador of Liuyun Kingdom immediately laughed. The other envoys also had a sneer on their faces. They thought that the new emperor of the kingdom of Tianyuan was something extraordinary. But now, that''s all! I was humiliated by Liuyun country, but there was no response. In a few people''s hearts, Ye Hao has been more despised. But Ye Hao''s words immediately changed their faces. "After all, it''s emperor Liuyun''s filial piety. How can I not take what he sent? There is just a chair in the hut. Someone has sent this broken chair to the hut!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "What, filial piety? Doesn''t it mean that emperor Liuyun is the son of our majesty?" "I put the Dragon chair in the thatched cottage. Only your majesty can do it." "Ha ha, your majesty is really powerful!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bai Guan was stunned and began to talk with a smile. And the envoys of LiuYun kingdom are very ugly. After all, Ye Hao has brought back all the humiliations he had brought to Tianyuan kingdom. "Presumptuous, dare to insult my emperor like this!" The messenger of Liuyun Kingdom pointed directly at Ye Hao and angrily denounced him. It can be seen that the envoys of Liuyun country are so unscrupulous and arrogant, and they really don''t pay any attention to Ye Hao. After all, it''s on the court hall, pointing at Ye Hao, who is the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. Seeing the action of the emissary of Liuyun country, all the ministers were furious again. This is chiguoguo''s provocation. Chiguoguo doesn''t pay attention to Ye Hao. Ye Hao is the master of nine and five. How can an emissary scold him in the presence of accusation! The four messengers, on the other hand, stood aside and did not speak. They looked as if they were watching. Seeing the messenger of Liuyun Kingdom and pointing at himself, Ye Hao''s face suddenly turned cold and knew that it was the time for him to establish power. "It seems that emperor Liuyun didn''t teach his dog well. He dares to bark everywhere!" Ye Hao looks at the messenger of Liuyun country and says. "You dare to scold me!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the ambassador of Liuyun country was even more angry. "The dog thing, still don''t know how to exalt, come a person to pick his eye." Ye Hao said. "What? If you dare to snap my eyes, you will not be afraid of the Revenge of Liuyun Kingdom and destroy your Tianyuan kingdom! " The messenger of LiuYun kingdom can''t believe his ears. He can''t believe that Ye Hao has the courage to do it himself. "And that hand, by the way See the messenger of Liuyun country, stretch out his hand, Ye Hao said. Hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately walk out two bodyguards, then want to rush toward the messenger of Liuyun country. Seeing this, the four messengers were surprised. They don''t believe in Ye Hao''s words. After all, if Ye Hao abandons the ambassador of Liuyun Kingdom, it means that LiuYun kingdom will fight against him. They don''t believe that Ye Hao has the strength to fight against Liuyun country. "I don''t think any of you dare to touch me. If I lose a hair, I will sweep the kingdom of Tianyuan." Looking at the bodyguard coming to him, the messenger of Liuyun country, has been very arrogant. Obviously, according to the envoys of Liuyun Kingdom, Ye Hao could not move himself with LiuYun kingdom. The reason why Ye Hao said that is to pretend. But two bodyguards don''t care so much. They will only follow Ye Hao''s orders. Seeing the two bodyguards close at hand, the messenger of LiuYun kingdom was immediately angry, so he wanted to go straight: "get out of my way, or I won''t be rude." If you want to say that the emissary of Liuyun Kingdom has great strength, it is actually the fifth level cultivation of the devil emperor. If this is why, he always has the reason to be fearless! At the moment, the messenger of Liuyun Kingdom, with powerful power, directly pressed the two bodyguards. Two bodyguards are the cultivation of the devil. Where are the opponents of the envoys of LiuYun kingdom. Under the pressure of this powerful force, he almost knelt on the ground. Seeing this scene, the ambassador of Liuyun Kingdom sneers and looks at Ye Hao with provocative eyes, as if laughing at him. You want to move me. You''re a little too young. "Presumptuous, dare to resist!" At the moment, Guan Yu couldn''t help it. He drank violently, and his breath directly attacked the messenger of Liuyun country. Bang! Suddenly the momentum of the two people, directly hit together. In front of Guan Yu, the power of the messenger of LiuYun kingdom is simply vulnerable! Guan Yu, on the other hand, blocked the cultivation of the messenger of LiuYun kingdom! All of a sudden, the messenger of LiuYun kingdom was flustered. At this time, the two bodyguards, without the power of oppression, directly dragged the messenger of Liuyun country, and walked out of the hall. "You really dare to move me, I Liuyun..." at the moment, Liuyun ambassador, or do not want to believe, Ye Hao dare to move him. "Dare not move you? Even emperor Liuyun, I am not afraid at all Hear the roar of the messenger of Liuyun country, Ye Hao says directly. Ye Hao''s words are undoubtedly extremely domineering, which makes the envoys of Liuyun country wither! Long live the emperor Hear Ye Hao domineering words, all officials suddenly face a shock, one by one excited, kneeling on the ground to call. After all, many of them have not been so upright for a long time. Seeing the arrogant appearance of the envoys of LiuYun kingdom before, it naturally made them angry. Now hear Ye Hao''s order, naturally let them, mercilessly out of a bad breath. "Ah... My eyes..." "Ah... My hand..." "It''s killing me..." "Dog emperor, I will never let you go!" "Your kingdom of Tianyuan is waiting to be destroyed." ¡­¡­ At this moment, outside the hall, came the miserable howl of the messenger of Liuyun country! Hearing the howling voice of the envoys of Liuyun country, the remaining four envoys looked at each other, one by one frightened and uneasy! "Pull out your tongue, too!" Hear the angry curse of the messenger of Liuyun country, Ye Hao opens his mouth again. "Hiss..." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the remaining four messengers immediately took a breath. They did not expect that Ye Hao should be so vicious, which is obviously different from what they imagined! "Do you have any gifts for me?" Ye Hao looked at the four uneasy messengers. Chapter 1004 "We..." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the remaining four messengers were shocked. Obviously, he was frightened by Ye Hao''s handling of Liuyun country envoys. One by one did not have the previous arrogant color, even on the head, also appeared the cold sweat! "Is it difficult for you to come to congratulate me on my accession to the throne, only empty handed?" Ye Hao eyebrows a pick, smile to ask a way. Although looking at Ye Hao with a smile on his face, the four messengers did not dare to be careless. "Your Majesty, the ambassador of Liuyun country has been disposed of!" This is a bodyguard. He has come to report! "Bring him up!" Ye Hao said. As Ye Hao''s order falls, Liu Yun''s emissary loses his right hand. At the moment, the whole body is full of blood, eyes empty, mouth is constantly bleeding. The whole person''s appearance is like the devil crawling out of the hell. It''s miserable and creepy! Thanks to the messenger of Liuyun Kingdom, he is a powerful man at the level of devil emperor. Even if his cultivation is granted, his body is still strong. If ordinary people are treated like this, they will faint even if they don''t die. If they lose half their lives, how can they stand here. Seeing the messengers of LiuYun kingdom in such a terrible situation, the four messengers shuddered, and their hearts were full of fear! After all, as early as outside the hall, they talked and laughed with the envoys of Liuyun Kingdom about how to humiliate Ye Hao, how to crush and humiliate the kingdom of Tianyuan. But at this moment, Ye Hao did not humiliate him. Instead, the emissary of LiuYun kingdom became the ghost like this. They are also very worried that Ye Hao will attack them. After all, Ye Hao doesn''t even pay attention to the envoys of Liuyun country. They are not much better than the envoys of Liuyun country. "By the way, I remember that if you don''t send tribute, why don''t you salute me? What do you mean?" Ye Hao looked at the four messengers, with a look of fear and worry, and continued to speak! Since these people didn''t come here to humiliate him, Ye Hao would not be polite. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the hearts of the four messengers suddenly fell to the bottom. After all, Ye Hao is not as weak as they imagined, and they dare not continue to talk to Ye Hao arrogantly as before. After all, the envoys of Liuyun Kingdom, they dare to be arrogant. "I''m an envoy of Yancang kingdom. I''d like to see your majesty Tianyuan. Long live your majesty Tianyuan, long live your majesty Tianyuan. At the same time, I congratulate you on becoming a new generation monarch of Tianyuan kingdom. In the future, you will lead Tianyuan kingdom to glory!" The emissary of Yancang kingdom was the first to give rites. "I''m an envoy of canglan kingdom. I''ve come to congratulate your Majesty on his accession to the throne. Long live your majesty!" "Chen Nai..." ¡­¡­ At the moment, the four messengers, who dare to hesitate, began to salute one after another. At the moment, the four envoys were respectful to Ye Hao. It was quite different from the arrogant attitude at the beginning. Seeing the humble attitude of the four messengers at the moment, all the officials looked at him, and in their hearts, they were very angry. Ye Hao didn''t look at the four messengers, which made them even more uneasy. Ye Hao opened his mouth to the bodyguard and said, "throw the messenger of LiuYun kingdom out of Tianyuan imperial city!" "What Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone is a shock of face! After all, Ye Hao abandoned the ambassador of Liuyun country, which is expected to make Liuyun country angry. In front of the public, he said that he had thrown the envoys of LiuYun kingdom out of the imperial city of Tianyuan. Undoubtedly, he declared war on the envoys of LiuYun kingdom. The four messengers looked at each other. They found that Ye Hao was more and more different from what they imagined. Because in their view, the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom is bound to be weak. In their opinion, their country is bigger than Tianyuan Kingdom, so Ye Hao will respect them. But they never thought that Ye Hao was such a fearless Lord. As if Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to them at all. After all, even the emperor of their country did not dare to treat the envoys of Liuyun country like this. Unless there is a sea of blood between the two countries, they will attack the emissary. So at the beginning, they all relied on the country behind them and thought that Ye Hao did not dare to do anything with them. That''s why they dare to be so reckless, Fortunately, they didn''t say much, so Ye Hao didn''t do anything to them. However, the more active ambassadors of Liuyun Kingdom have now become like this. It can almost be said that they will be useless in the future. In the eyes of the four envoys, the envoys of LiuYun kingdom were dragged down by the guards in their struggle. "The envoys of the great danzong are here!" Just then, the eunuch continued to shout. "Xuan!" Ye Hao sat on the Dragon chair and said. Hearing the eunuch''s words, the four messengers were puzzled. Obviously did not expect, Ye Hao ascended the throne, those danzong people, come to join in what lively. Seeing the important task coming in, the four Messengers'' faces changed even more. Because even if the emperor of their country ascended the throne, there were not so many danzong people who would come! But now Ye Hao ascends the throne, unexpectedly can come so many Dan Zong people, obviously is beyond their expectation. But they don''t know whether these danzongs are enemies or friends with Ye Hao. If these people are enemies with Ye Hao, it''s absolutely great news for them. But if these danzong people are friends with Ye Hao, it''s terrible. So at the moment, the four messengers are also very curious. These people of danzong are enemies or friends with Ye Hao! "I''ll see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" After they entered the hall, they all saluted respectfully without saying a word. Ye Hao looks at the old Hu in front of the party. Obviously, these alchemists are very respectful to themselves under the guidance of old Hu! This makes Ye Hao''s heart warm. Because as Mr. Hu and others, it is obvious that there is no need to give such a big gift. It''s all a great honor for the master. And the four envoys, seeing so many Dan masters, gave Ye Haoxing a big gift directly, which made them all feel like a little bit. It gives them a very bad feeling. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao had something to do with these Dan masters. Otherwise, these Dan masters couldn''t have made such a big gift. It''s just that they don''t understand how Ye Hao fawns on these elixirs. After all, no country can do without pills, so any one of them wants to have a good relationship with the alchemy sect. However, even if the relationship was well handled, it did not reach such a point. If their emperors saw this scene, they would envy it. Chapter 1005 "What is the origin of Tianyuan new emperor?" Looking at the alchemists, the four messengers couldn''t help thinking to themselves. "Your Majesty, this is a gift from my Lord. Congratulations on your accession to the throne!" Hu suddenly waved, in the hall, suddenly appeared a pile of herbs and pills. "The pills here are specially for soldiers to heal their wounds. It''s the amount of 100000 soldiers!" Mr. Hu pointed to the boxes of pills and said. "Hiss ~" heard Hu Lao''s words, the four messengers took a hard breath. They didn''t expect that Mr. Hu was so generous that he directly took out the pills that 100000 soldiers needed to heal their wounds. With these pills, no matter what 100000 troops are equipped with, the combat effectiveness will soar instantly! If you want to buy so many pills from these sects at ordinary times. Let''s not say that the expensive price will make people hurt. Just want to buy so much, zongmen one-time, may not sell so much. This is the self willed place of alchemy sect. Anyone has to offer him. But now, as soon as he made a move, he directly sent the pills needed by the 100000 troops, making the four envoys, I can''t believe it! Hearing Hu''s words, Ye Hao was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Hu would give him so many pills. This makes Ye Hao feel embarrassed for a moment. After all, if the hand than Dan medicine, will owe a huge favor. But as the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile. Especially at this time, Hu Lao can live with him and give himself so many pills. He thinks highly of himself. It would be even worse if he refused. Of course, these pills were not given by Hu alone. Although Hu''s Alchemy level is good, his position in the sect has not reached the point of having such power. It''s what Mr. Hu decided to send after he reported to the clan and discussed with the clan. Of course, if Ye Hao was the new emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, he would not deserve the attention of Hu. But after hearing Hu''s report, Ye Hao''s identity is very secret, and he has a long lost Dan Fang. He is also a demon master alchemist. He also controls Linghuo, and he has experts This kind of sign indicates that Ye Hao''s identity is extraordinary. Some people in Hu''s clan believe that Ye Hao may be a figure from a powerful force. That''s why they give Ye Hao such a big gift, just to curry favor with Ye Hao, and more specifically, to curry favor with the power behind him. "Mr. Hu and Guizong have a heart. I accept this great gift. How can Guizong have friendly exchanges with our country?" Ye Hao said with a smile. Seeing Ye Hao accept the gift, Hu Laoxin is also a pine. He was really afraid. Ye Hao refused directly, which made him embarrassed. If the four messengers knew this, Hu was worried that Ye Hao would not accept gifts. I don''t know if I will vomit blood! In fact, in Hu''s view, whether Ye Hao has a strong background or not! It''s just that Ye Hao, with his current alchemy talent, is bound to grow into a wonderful character in the future. Therefore, in Hu''s opinion, these pills are absolutely good for Ye Hao! "It''s good that your majesty doesn''t dislike it. As for making friends with Tianyuan Kingdom, it''s natural!" Hu Laoli said with a smile. "Your Majesty, on behalf of my clan, I also send you pills for 100000 soldiers. Congratulations on your accession to the throne!" As soon as the sound of old Hu''s words fell, a alchemist behind him also said. "Hiss..." hearing the alchemist''s words, the four messengers didn''t recover from their previous shock, so they were shocked again. They did not expect that in addition to Hu''s clan, there was another clan with such a large amount of money. Even as messengers, they are well-informed. But when they heard about the amount of Ye Haodan medicine sent by these sects, they couldn''t help inhaling. Now they finally know what it means to be angry with others. On weekdays, they flattered these alchemists and sect, but they always looked superior. Even if something big happens in their country, or the emperor ascends the throne. But I have never seen any clan so generous. At most, you can send thousands of pills, which is very good. It''s like now, one shot, it''s a hundred thousand. "Thank you for me!" Ye Hao looked at the alchemist, nodded and said. "I will tell you for your majesty!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the alchemist quickly nodded. "Your Majesty, on behalf of my clan, I also send you pills for 100000 soldiers. Congratulations on your accession to the throne!" "Your Majesty, on behalf of my clan, I also send you pills for 100000 soldiers. Congratulations on your accession to the throne!" "Your Majesty, on behalf of my clan, I also send you the pills that 80000 soldiers need. Congratulations on your accession to the throne!" ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, on behalf of my clan, I also send you the pills that 80000 soldiers need. Congratulations on your accession to the throne!" ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, on behalf of my clan, I also send you the pills needed by 70000 soldiers. Congratulations on your accession to the throne!" ¡­¡­ Then the remaining ten alchemists began to speak. Each alchemist will take out the pills and put them in the hall. Of course, although these sects sent pills, they didn''t say anything about the spirit grass. Looking at the hall, the mountain of spirit grass, skilled is several times more than pills, not less than pills. At the moment, the whole hall is filled with the fragrance of lingcao and danyao. If people who don''t know see this scene, they will definitely mistakenly think that this is the warehouse of which powerful alchemy sect. At the moment, the officials, looking at the mountain of pills and herbs, were excited and proud. After all, the kingdom of Tianyuan in the past had no such treatment. Whenever there are foreign envoys or other powerful envoys, it is the most difficult time for the kingdom of Tianyuan, Because at that time, all the people who came to Tianyuan kingdom were looking for trouble. Because of its weak strength, Tianyuan Kingdom has always been able to hold back and dare not resist. Although it makes officials feel subdued. But now it''s different. Because of Ye Hao, there are so many sects that send pills and herbs. It can be seen that these sects attach great importance to the kingdom of Tianyuan. Just looking at the four envoys, the envious look on their faces was enough to make the officials proud. And how could the four envoys not be envious? No matter what country they are in, it is impossible for them to buy so many pills and herbs without bleeding. Ye Hao didn''t do anything. He just received so many gifts. He asked if he was angry! Chapter 1006 Among other things, these pills alone have reached more than one million. That''s enough to equip a legion of millions! No matter which country you give these pills to, the strength of which country will be greatly improved! "Well? Who are these four Mr. Hu looked at the four messengers and asked. In fact, Mr. Hu certainly knew the identity of the four envoys, but he also knew the purpose of the four envoys. Therefore, in order to get a good relationship with the future, he doesn''t mind pitching these four people. "See Master Dan, I''m the envoy of Yancang kingdom!" "See Master Dan, I''m the envoy of canglan kingdom!" "See Master Dan, I''m the envoy of Daming kingdom!" "See Master Dan, I''m the envoy of Yufeng kingdom!" ¡­¡­ Even if the four envoys are ministers of the four kingdoms, they have to be respectful when they see Mr. Hu! After all, they can''t afford to offend master Dan. And these alchemists in the presence of the four kingdoms, also have their own power! If they get angry, the alchemists present cut off the channels for their country to buy pills. They really have no place to cry. "What are you doing here?" Boss Hu asked with a face. "Er..." hearing Hu Lao''s words, the four alchemists were all stunned. Don''t you know why Hu asked? Naturally, they came here for Ye Hao to ascend the throne. "We are here to congratulate Ye Huang on his accession to the throne!" Although don''t understand Hu old what meaning, Yan Cang state envoy, still open mouth say. "Are you all?" Hearing the words of the emissary of Yancang state, Mr. Hu looked at the other three. The other three messengers, looking at Hu''s eyes, nodded their heads. "Since I''m here to congratulate Ye Huang on his accession to the throne, why didn''t I see you bring gifts? Are you all here empty handed Hu asked with a pick of eyebrows. "No, some messengers of the kingdom can''t come empty handed, can they?" "Can the great kingdoms still have this gift?" "If you don''t have this kind of etiquette, how can you make the great kingdoms face?" "If it''s spread out that several kingdoms visit Tianyuan Kingdom empty handed, it will make several dynasties become a joke." ¡­¡­ All the alchemists knew what Hu meant, and they all spoke at the moment. Hearing what the alchemists said, the four messengers were embarrassed and couldn''t help wiping their heads with cold sweat. But before they could speak, Ye Hao opened his mouth. "You don''t have to do that. There are no gifts. But it''s difficult for these big kingdoms to give gifts. I can understand that." Ye Hao said with a smile. "I understand you Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four messengers scolded angrily. If Ye Hao doesn''t say this, it''s OK, but Ye Hao says this. They can''t do without presents. If they don''t take the gift, it''s bound to spread out and make people laugh! The four kingdoms are so poor that they can''t give gifts. How far are they down. The reason why they don''t give gifts is to humiliate Ye Hao. But now they are afraid of Ye Hao and many alchemists. They can only break their teeth and swallow them. At the moment, they must not say that the purpose of not giving gifts is to humiliate Ye Hao. So now even if we give gifts, we can''t give ordinary gifts. We have to give some expensive gifts. Otherwise, it''s more realistic. They can''t give gifts because their country is not good. Four messengers, you look at me, I look at you, for a moment, no one spoke. "Keke, Ye Hao ascended the throne. How can I not give a gift to Yancang kingdom?" The emissary of Yancang Kingdom, cough twice. "Oh?" Ye Hao deliberately showed his interest: "it''s hard for you to give me a gift!" "Cough, where does your majesty say that?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Yan Cang Kingdom emissary, again dry cough a few. "As the emperor said, it''s impossible to show our sincerity to send ordinary gifts. As long as your majesty speaks, I''ll send anything to Yancang!" Yan Cang Kingdom envoy said. This is also regarded as him, finding a step for himself! But he is also very confident, Ye Hao absolutely dare not lion big mouth! You know, Yancang is not a small country like Duan Kingdom and Tianyuan kingdom! The real strength of Duan Kingdom and Tianyuan kingdom can''t be compared. So he is not afraid of Ye Hao lion big mouth, because even if the lion big mouth, it has to eat down. Hearing the words of the emissary of Yancang Kingdom, everyone looked at Ye Hao. It has to be said that the envoys of Yancang kingdom were very witty. All of a sudden, he threw all the problems to Ye Hao. Because if Ye Hao wants less, no wonder Yancang kingdom. If Ye Hao wants more, it depends on Ye Hao himself. How dare he want it. Mr. Hu and others frowned lightly at the moment. Obviously, they didn''t think of it either. Originally, he wanted to help Ye Hao, but he was easily solved by the envoys of Yancang Kingdom, and he hit back. At the moment, they will not be too partial to Ye Hao and help him speak. Because if it''s too much, they can''t explain it to the clan. At the moment, they help Ye Hao, but also by using the sect to frighten these messengers, so that they dare not come. But, as the saying goes, the rabbit is in a hurry and bites. If these big kingdoms are really in a hurry, we can''t make any trouble. At the moment, the emissary of Yancang kingdom was also secretly happy. He didn''t expect that he was so clever and came up with such a good way. He believes that Ye Hao must be very tangled at the moment, and he doesn''t know how to choose. After all, if Ye Hao wants less, he will be ridiculed by others. He will give you the chance to ask for things, but he dare not. If he wants more, he believes Ye Hao doesn''t have the courage. After all, if Ye Hao really lion big mouth, that infuriated the emperor Yancang, really started a war, unfortunately or Tianyuan kingdom. Seeing the envoys of Yancang Kingdom, so to speak, the other three ten people were all in front of their eyes. Obviously, all of them are optimistic about this idea! One by one, they also spoke in a hurry. "That''s right, your majesty. My emperor is the same as emperor Yancang." "That''s what I mean when I call emperor Da Ming!" ¡­¡­ Officials did not expect that the three envoys should be so shameless. Just now, he was very careful and didn''t dare to say much. Now he has seized the opportunity and is arrogant again. Bai Guan nervously looks at Ye Hao, worried about Ye Hao, worried about what Ye Hao will do! Hu and others are also worried about looking at Ye Hao! On the contrary, the four envoys, looking at Ye Hao with a sneer, looked like they had taken control of the overall situation. "What you say is true!" Chapter 1007 Ye Hao naturally took care of the four messengers, but would he care? "It''s natural!" The four messengers spoke quickly. "Well, as the saying goes, once you are successful, all bones will be withered. I want to see some red in this grand ceremony. I don''t want anything else. It will take the lives of you. This gift is not too much!" Ye Hao looked at the four messengers and said with a smile. "What? Our lives? " "Your Majesty... You are not kidding!" "Your Majesty, this joke is not funny!" "This..." ¡­¡­ Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four Messengers'' proud sneers disappeared in an instant. One by one flustered opening way. They obviously did not expect that Ye Hao should be so fearless, and this opening would kill them. They can''t help but wonder what Ye Hao is and dare to say this. It''s not just them, but all of them are shocked when they hear Ye Hao''s words. Because Ye Hao''s words are too domineering. It is estimated that besides Ye Hao, whether it is Yancang kingdom or Lancang Kingdom, Daming Kingdom, Yufeng kingdom or Liuyun Kingdom, he only wants the envoys of the four kingdoms. The emperors of these kingdoms, no one, would dare to say that. But Ye Hao actually said it, even in the ceremony. It can be seen that Ye Hao is not an ordinary maniac. "Your Majesty, this is not very good!" "After all, it''s not lucky to kill people in this hall of ascendance!" "Yes, your majesty, it will also affect the relationship between our two countries." "Your Majesty, please think twice!" The four envoys, wiping with cold sweat, spoke to Ye Hao. "Affect the relations between the two countries, ha ha!" Hearing the words of the four messengers, Ye Hao sneered in his heart. Before that, the kingdom of Tianyuan would be destroyed. I didn''t look at these countries and stood up to help. And this time to Tianyuan Kingdom, it is also to see the joke of Tianyuan kingdom. Therefore, to affect the relations between the two countries is nothing more than pulling a calf. After all, it doesn''t matter. How can it affect it. Ye Hao alone can''t easily let these four people go. After all, Ye Hao hasn''t forgotten their proud faces just now. Since you want to give yourself a problem, you have to think about whether you can bear the consequences of offending yourself. "It''s really unlucky to kill people. You''re right about that." Ye Hao nodded! "Yes, sir..." But before waiting for the four people to speak, they were interrupted by Ye Hao. "But I am the son of heaven. How can I change what I say? Besides, you asked me to ask for it!" Ye Hao looks embarrassed. At the moment, the four messengers looked regretful. They really regretted it. It''s really smart to be misled by cleverness, to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot! He has been smart for a long time. Now if he can''t solve it well, he can''t make Ye Hao change his mind. Maybe his life will be lost. "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. I mean, if there is any problem in Tianyuan kingdom in the future, you can ask Yancang kingdom for help!" The emissary of Yancang kingdom had no choice but to force the reason. Hearing the words of the emissary of Yancang Kingdom, countless people rolled their eyes. Because it has to be said that the emissary of Yancang kingdom is really shameless, and the Kung Fu of making things up is absolutely first-class. "That''s not right. Isn''t Yancang Kingdom going to give me a gift? Is that a gift? " Ye Hao pretended to be confused. The envoys of Yancang kingdom knew that this time there would be no bleeding, so they said with heartache, "I''ve been ordered by my emperor to send 100000 sets of demon king level equipment to Tianyuan kingdom. I don''t know if your majesty is satisfied." Hearing the words of the emissary of Yancang Kingdom, everyone was shocked. All are shocked, look at the emissary of Yan Cang kingdom. Obviously, I don''t believe it. This was said by the emissary of Yancang kingdom. Because they didn''t believe that Yancang kingdom would be so generous. After all, it''s a full 100000 sets of equipment, at the level of demon king. Many officials looked at Ye Hao with admiration at the moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao would be so quick to admire the envoys of Yancang kingdom. Besides, even if we were not convinced, we have directly dug up 100000 sets of equipment. If you want to talk about the 100000 demon king level equipment, it''s no worse than 100000 pills, or even better than that! This also shows that the emissary of Yancang kingdom is really forced and has no way. Just when everyone thought that Ye Hao would agree, who knows Ye Hao shook his head. Seeing Ye Hao shaking his head, everyone was puzzled. Obviously, he was curious why Ye Hao didn''t accept this large gift. A group of ministers were even more anxious. And the emissary of Yancang kingdom was also surprised. After all, this 100000 sets of demon level equipment is absolutely not small. If you can take it out, even the Yancang kingdom will have to suffer a lot. But Ye Hao didn''t secretly agree, and even shook his head, "What does that mean, your majesty?" Yan Cang Kingdom emissary, also have no way, can attitude humility of ask a way. Because he also knows that his life is completely controlled by Ye Hao. So whether he lives or dies depends entirely on Ye Hao, so his attitude towards Ye Hao is not bad. "If I remember correctly, ten years ago, Tianyuan Kingdom spent a lot of resources to build a batch of demon king level equipment, but after this batch of equipment was built, it was robbed on the way of transportation. Do you know that?" Ye Hao suddenly asked. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, many officials on the scene suddenly showed their anger. In the past ten years, it is obvious that there are still many people who are worried about it. Is the emissary of the kingdom of Yan Cang, hear Ye Hao''s words, suddenly complexion become very pale, cold sweat is DC. Because this is what Yancang Kingdom did! The kingdom of Tianyuan at that time had not yet fallen into what it is now. At that time, Emperor Tianyuan spent a lot of resources to build 100000 demon level equipment. If the soldiers of Tianyuan kingdom are equipped with this kind of equipment, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. But the bad news came from Tianjiang. On the way back to Tianyuan Kingdom, the equipment was looted by Yancang kingdom. Since then, the strength of Tianyuan Kingdom has been reduced again and again. It can be said that Tianyuan kingdom can change from glory to what it looks like now. It''s Yancang Kingdom and it can''t be separated from the relationship. But this matter, after ten years, everyone knows, even emperor Tianyuan. However, because the strength of Yancang kingdom was not as good as that of Duan Kingdom, the emperor of Tianyuan really didn''t want to make enemies any more, so this matter was hidden. Chapter 1008 Who would have thought that at this time, Ye Hao would bring up the old story again! This let the scene, instantly fell into embarrassment, Yan Cang Kingdom messenger is also a face ugly color. I can''t help thinking that it''s hard for Ye Hao to be shameless with Yancang kingdom. "Of course, the equipment was lent to you by my Tianyuan Kingdom, Yancang kingdom. You say, I''m right!" Who knows Ye Hao''s painting style turns suddenly and says with a smile. Hear Ye Hao say so, 100 officials are a Leng, don''t understand Ye Hao this gourd sell what medicine. Everyone knows that the equipment was robbed by Yancang kingdom. But at that time, the relationship between the two countries was still friendly, and Yancang was certainly embarrassed to admit it. If we admit that we have robbed the equipment of our friend countries, it will certainly damage our national prestige and make people doubt the national products of Yancang kingdom. People can''t help suspecting that Ye Hao''s old story is to clean up the kingdom of Yan Cang? Yan Cang Kingdom emissary, hear Ye Hao''s words, is also a Leng, because this reversal is simply too big. The emissary of Yancang Kingdom quickly nodded and said, "Your Majesty said that." "If you say so, you just said that Yancang Kingdom wants to send me 100000 demon king level equipment. Does it not include the 100000 demon king equipment?" Ye Hao continued to look at Yan Cang Kingdom messenger way. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone''s eyes were shocked. They couldn''t help staring at Ye Hao. Looking at Ye Hao with admiration, they all instantly understood that Ye Hao had made such a big circle. I want to get the 100000 sets of demon level equipment stolen by Yancang kingdom back. At the same time, I want to take advantage of Yancang Kingdom''s 100000 sets of equipment. Hear Ye Hao''s words, the emissary of Yan Cang Kingdom, have a kind of hematemesis impulse simply! Obviously, he also saw what Ye Hao meant. He knew that Ye Hao was not so good. How could he help the kingdom of Yancang wash white without any reason. There must be deceit. But now that the matter is over, he can''t tolerate it any more. Yan Cang Kingdom emissary, had to bite a tooth to nod! "In this case, the equipment will also be lent to you for ten years. I will not take the interest originally mentioned as a witness of the friendship between our two countries!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the emissary of Yancang kingdom had an impulse to curse the street. Think you Ya of, can again don''t shameful point? It''s clear that the equipment was snatched by Yancang kingdom. When will there be interest. You don''t need the interest, as if you are generous. Of course, these are also envoys of Yancang kingdom. Just think about it in your heart. After all, as an envoy of a country, his words and deeds all represent the face of Yancang kingdom. At the moment, even if you suffer a little loss, you can''t be a robber. So there is no way, he can only agree with Ye Hao that the equipment was borrowed by Yancang kingdom from Tianyuan kingdom. "Thank you, your majesty!" The emissary of Yancang kingdom had to continue to bite his teeth. Seeing the appearance of the emissary of Yancang Kingdom, the officials in the presence couldn''t help laughing. Just ask, what can be more oppressive than this. I know clearly that if I want to suffer losses, there is a pit of fire ahead. But he had to take the loss and jump into the pit of fire. Now it''s clear that Yancang Kingdom has suffered a loss, but the emissary of Yancang Kingdom still has to pretend to be happy and thank Ye Hao. "No need to thank you. I have to work hard for Yancang kingdom to send me the 200000 pieces of equipment." Ye Hao continued. "Sure enough!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, the emissary of Yan Cang Kingdom, at the moment is simply heartbroken! All of a sudden, ye haokeng went to get 200000 pieces of equipment. Ten years ago, Yancang kingdom was still proud of robbing 100000 pieces of Tianyuan Kingdom''s equipment! Who would have thought that today, ten years later, even those who pay back with interest and capital. And the interest is not a decimal. That''s doubled. At the moment, he didn''t know how to go back to Yancang emperor. It is estimated that this will become the biggest obstacle in his official career. But he did not expect that Ye Hao would be so difficult! He couldn''t help regretting that he was sent to Tianyuan kingdom! Originally, he thought that it was a good job. Just come to Tianyuan Kingdom and humiliate Ye Hao! If, at that time, we are threatening and taking away the resources of Tianyuan Kingdom, it will be even more icing on the cake. But who would have thought that coming to the kingdom of Tianyuan was totally different from what he imagined. It was totally different. Before he humiliates Ye Hao, he has been frightened by Ye Hao. Before he left the pit, the resources of Tianyuan kingdom had been taken away by Ye Hao, 200000 demon level equipment. This made him very upset. How he hoped that the envoy to Tianyuan kingdom was not him, but his opponent in Yancang kingdom. You know, to fight for this place in Tianyuan Kingdom, he is not little, against his opponent. Because in their view, it is a good job to come to Tianyuan kingdom. After all, in their view, Tianyuan kingdom is so weak, even if it is replaced by a new emperor, how can it be? It is not for him to bully at will. But who can think of, didn''t humiliate to Ye Hao also calculate, still let Yan Cang Kingdom, ate so big loss. He seems to have seen his opponent, go back to laugh at himself, that extremely arrogant face. He couldn''t help swallowing bitterness at the thought of it. "I believe that Yancang kingdom should be able to keep its word, not to break its promise!" Ye Hao plans to use morality to hold the kingdom of Yancang. At that time, even if Yancang Kingdom wants to regret, it can''t do it. If the kingdom of Yancang dares to regret it, it can sit still and have no faith. At that time, it will be ridiculed by people all over the world. So even if Yancang Kingdom, no matter how thick skinned, it''s estimated that it can''t stand the discussion of people all over the world. And the best way, that is Yan Cang Kingdom, smash teeth to stomach pharynx. "Your Majesty said that I, the kingdom of Yancang, always keep my word!" At the moment, there was no way for Yan Cang envoy, he could only pat his chest. Anyway, in his opinion, since the loss has been settled, the most important thing now is to maintain Yancang kingdom. Image. "Die to face, live to suffer!" Looking at Yan Cang emissary, patting the appearance of chest at the moment. Countless people present thought at the same time. Looking at the appearance of Yan Cang emissary, Ye Hao''s heart is more happy. Because the more like this, the better he can be. "It''s said that Yancang Kingdom has been thriving recently. The people live and work in peace and contentment. The whole country is thriving and developing very well!" Ye Hao seems to be chatting with Yan Cang emissary as usual, chatting with him in no hurry. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yan Cang envoy nodded: "Your Majesty knows right, right, under the leadership of our emperor, our Yan Cang Kingdom has really made great growth and progress!" Chapter 1009 Speaking of Yancang Kingdom, the envoys of Yancang Kingdom immediately swept away their unhappiness and said with a touch of pride in their tone. Because this is a fact. Over the years, Yancang Kingdom has developed well and made great progress. It has even surpassed the previous heyday of Yancang kingdom. Looking at the emissary of Yancang Kingdom, the pride in the tone. Hu could not help scolding the idiot in his heart. How to say, Mr. Hu is also well-informed, saying a bad word, how can also be considered crafty. Through what Ye Hao did before, we can analyze that Ye Hao''s boasting of Yancang kingdom is definitely not in vain, it must have his purpose. Don''t look at Yan Cang emissary, at the moment the heart is still full of pride, estimate for a while, have to cry out. Obviously, Hu''s conjecture is quite correct. "Since Yancang kingdom is so powerful, I believe that the 200000 demon king''s equipment must be brand new. Otherwise, Yancang kingdom will not be able to handle it, which will damage the face of Yancang kingdom!" See Yan Cang emissary, that face of pride! Ye Hao knew that his goal had been achieved, so he said immediately. "I..." hear Ye Hao''s words, Yan Cang make minister''s heart suddenly cool a big section. He really regretted at the moment and went to pick up Ye Hao''s words. Now he understood, what is life full of pitfalls! Because before, he really wanted to suggest that emperor Yancang send 200000 sets of old equipment to the kingdom of Tianyuan to get the equipment that is seriously worn and about to be scrapped. Those equipment are about to be eliminated or have been eliminated. Even if you give it to Tianyuan Kingdom, it won''t make Yancang Kingdom lose too much. And at least, if you give that kind of equipment to Tianyuan Kingdom, it will make Tianyuan Kingdom unable to enhance its strength! At that time, Ye Hao will be investigated, but it must be said that he didn''t make it clear what equipment to send at the beginning. At that time, Ye Hao is not easy to attack, and he can still stop the world. But who would have thought that Ye Hao was so clever that he blocked his way so quickly. Now Ye Hao said that they would not be able to send the old equipment of Tianyuan kingdom! You know, the price gap between old equipment and new equipment is a big difference. Everyone knows that the newer the equipment, the more expensive it will be. Originally, he was still thinking that even if he didn''t send Ye Hao''s scrapped equipment, it would have to be less than 50% new. That will save a lot of resources for Yancang kingdom. But now, as soon as Ye Hao opened his mouth, he insisted on new equipment. This let Yan Cang Kingdom, already have no choice, even if he want to send old equipment, also send not hand. Otherwise, people in the world will laugh at Yancang kingdom. It can be said that Ye Hao directly pushed Yancang kingdom to the edge of the fire pit! This makes Yancang Kingdom have to listen to him, so do it! "200000 brand new equipment!" The emissary of Yancang kingdom was bleeding when he thought of it. But standing in this court hall, so many people look at themselves. They can''t lose the face of Yancang kingdom. At the moment, he can only fight fat face. Otherwise, what else can he do? It''s hard to say that Yancang kingdom can''t get 200000 brand-new equipment. Or, all he said before was to tease Ye Hao. That can really make Yancang kingdom a laughing stock. It is estimated that his fate will not make the envoys of Liuyun Kingdom stronger. He can only squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying. "In your Majesty''s direction, the equipment must be brand new. With the strength of our Yancang Kingdom, how can we take out the rescue equipment. Don''t mention your majesty. Even Yancang kingdom can''t see it. " Yan Cang envoy opened his mouth. "Well, yes, Yancang kingdom is a very friendly country with Tianyuan." Ye Hao nodded happily. In fact, Ye Hao''s heart at the moment, has been happy to bloom, this unexplained pit of 200000, demon level equipment. This can save a lot of resources for themselves and improve the strength of soldiers. As for irritating Yancang Kingdom, destroying the relationship between Yancang Kingdom and Tianyuan kingdom. Ye Hao didn''t even think about this. That is because there is no relationship between Tianyuan Kingdom and Yancang kingdom. It can only be said that whoever is strong will be powerful! Otherwise, it is impossible that the kingdom of Tianyuan will be destroyed, and no country will come forward to help. Ye Hao estimated that if it wasn''t for a broken Kingdom between Tianyuan Kingdom and Yancang Kingdom, Yancang kingdom would have done something to Tianyuan kingdom. But although did not start, but the benefits of Tianyuan Kingdom, Yancang Kingdom has never been soft. If you ask, who did not bully the kingdom of Tianyuan in several countries? Not at all! Because these kingdoms, whether they are visible or hidden, usually bully Tianyuan kingdom. Otherwise, it won''t happen this time. I heard that Ye Hao ascended the throne. These people, without any gifts, are eager to come and see the jokes of Tianyuan kingdom to humiliate Tianyuan Kingdom and Ye Hao. Therefore, since these people want to see Tianyuan Kingdom jokes and humiliate Tianyuan Kingdom, Ye Hao will not let them go easily. Ye Hao will not estimate or give them face. Sooner or later, war will be waged against these countries. Therefore, instead of doing so, it''s better to have a good pit with these countries as soon as possible, so as to increase the strength of the kingdom of Tianyuan. After all, now is not the time to pit, but when, maybe there will be no chance to pit in the future. "Emissary, in this case, you should let emperor Yancang quickly send 200000 brand-new demon king equipment." Ye Hao looked at the emissary of Yancang kingdom. "In that case, I''ll leave first and send the equipment to you in a few days!" The emissary of Yancang kingdom said that, he would turn and leave. I don''t want to stay here at all. I want to leave here as soon as possible. Because he was afraid that if he stayed here a little longer, he would walk in Yehao pit. "No, just go back!" Ye Hao stopped the messenger and waved his hand. "Your Majesty, what does that mean?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yan Cang emissary frowned and looked at Ye Hao discontentedly. He wanted to see what else Ye Hao had come up with. It''s all done by him. Isn''t he satisfied? "I mean, anyway, these days are the days when I ascend the throne. Don''t hurry to leave. Let''s take a few days with me in Tianyuan first! Well promote the relations between our countries. " "That''s not necessary?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yan Cang envoy could not help but open his mouth. "What? Can''t you? " Ye Hao didn''t say anything more, just used a very serious language, and his tone was full of irresistible meaning. Chapter 1010 Yan Cang envoy where don''t know, Ye Hao this is want to take him as hostage, afraid he ran away! Looking at Ye Hao, with a serious look on his face, Yan Cang envoy felt bitter in his heart and had to agree. "Come on, send the envoys down to rest." See Yan Cang envoys agree, Ye Hao direct mouth way. As for Yan Cang envoy, how to pass the news back, Ye Hao is not worried. After all, the envoys of Yancang, who came to the kingdom of Tianyuan, could not come alone. They must be followed by a large number of bodyguards. But Yan Cang emissary is not stupid, will certainly command under, return to Yan Cang emissary. As for the 200000 sets of equipment, it all depends on the emperor Yancang. However, Ye Hao believes that emperor Yancang will definitely give it. After all, Emperor Yancang, even if he didn''t want to give it to him, he had to think about the face of Yancang Kingdom and whether he could stand the ridicule of people all over the world. Seeing the envoys of Yancang Kingdom leave, Ye Hao puts his eyes on the remaining three envoys. Ye Hao did not rush to speak, because in his view, sometimes passive is better than active. The three envoys, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, suddenly trembled. Because they know that Yancang Kingdom has been played by the pit, then it''s their turn! They are ready to be trapped by Ye Hao. Wait for a long time, just can''t wait for Ye Hao to speak! But things are often like this. Ye Haoyue doesn''t speak, and the more bottomless they are! Because if Ye Hao, open a number, they can also think about it. But Ye Hao did not speak, which made them extremely anxious. If ye Haoguang doesn''t speak, the key is that Ye Hao still stares at them with his eyes! After waiting for a long time, the envoys of Lancang Kingdom finally couldn''t hold on. After thinking about it in my heart, I decided to take the initiative! After all, this stalemate is not the way! But when he thought about how many gifts he should give to Tianyuan Kingdom, he had no idea. After all, if you don''t speak much, Ye Hao will not agree. But after driving too much, he had a pain in the flesh, and he couldn''t explain to the Lancang emperor when he went back. The envoys of Lancang can''t help remembering whether the Lancang Kingdom robbed the Tianyuan Kingdom''s equipment. It''s better to feel that there is no such thing, and finally dare to say: "Your Majesty, on behalf of my Lancang majesty, I congratulate you on your accession to the throne, and specially send 100000... 50000 sets of equipment as gifts!" Lancang envoys originally wanted to talk about 100000 sets of equipment. But before I thought about it, the envoys of Yancang Kingdom, because they offered 100000 sets of equipment, were finally trapped by 200000 sets of equipment. So he had to drive more for the sake of safety. But if you open 200000 pieces, it will be a great loss. After thinking about it, the Lancang envoy decided to issue 150000 sets of equipment. After that, Lancang envoy could not help looking carefully at Ye Hao. After all, with Yancang envoy''s view of the front car, he was also afraid that Ye Hao would bring up the old story again and find out the bad things that Lancang kingdom had done to Tianyuan kingdom in the past. At that time, Ye Hao will have another lion to open his mouth. That''s the end. When they heard the words of the Lancang emissary, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They did not expect that these envoys should be so generous that they would send 150000 sets of equipment as soon as they opened their mouths. The ministers are laughing, because they also know that these envoys are really scared by Ye Hao. After listening to the words of the Lancang emissary, Ye Hao didn''t express too much and didn''t say anything. Instead, he put his eyes on the other two emissaries. Lancang envoys immediately feel very embarrassed, he did not expect, Ye Hao even ignored him. This makes him more uneasy. Because he didn''t know whether Ye Hao was satisfied or dissatisfied with the 150 thousand equipment. We need to know that the 150000 pieces of equipment were made by him with his teeth clenched, which is basically his greatest right. If we talk about more equipment, he doesn''t have the right. After all, he is only an envoy, and he is not the emperor of Lancang kingdom. That is to say, he is ready to go back and be punished. The remaining two messengers, obviously, did not expect it. Ye Hao would ignore the words of the Lancang messengers and directly put his eyes on them. This also made them feel very guilty, because they did not understand whether Ye Hao was satisfied or not with the figures released by Lancang envoys. In fact, in their hearts, they also looked at the envoys of Lancang. After all, the envoys of Lancang directly used 150000 pieces of equipment. This moment blocked their way. This also means that the number they burst out must not be less than 150000, otherwise it is purely to make trouble for themselves. So they looked at each other for a moment and burst out their own figures one after another. The figures of the two envoys are exactly the same as those of Lancang envoys. Because they can not be lower than the number of Lancang messengers, but it does not mean that they are stupid and will take the initiative to increase the number. You know, these 150 thousand pieces of equipment are enough. If there were no Lancang envoys, they would have paid 100000 at most. It was 150000 yuan, which was beyond his expectation. They, too, were forced by the Lancang envoys. After all, they are the same kingdom. They must not be weaker than Lancang kingdom! "This is 450000 sets of devil level equipment, plus the Yancang Kingdom''s, that''s 650000 sets of equipment!" At the moment, I can''t help thinking in my heart. After the calculation, they were all surprised. After all, this is 750000, demon level equipment! If this is the equipment under the demon king, Tianyuan kingdom can still get it, absolutely did not ask. However, if you want to find devil level equipment, you can get so many at one time. Even in Tianyuan Kingdom, you can''t do it with a lot of resources. But Ye Hao, except at the beginning, was the emissary of Yancang kingdom. Now, without speaking at all, they have directly attacked the four kingdoms and so many equipment. Let everyone at the moment, in the heart can not help, secretly admire Ye Hao. But they found that Ye Hao had not opened his mouth yet, so they could not help but look at Ye Hao again. "His grandmother''s, is this boy satisfied or not?" "Why don''t you talk? I''m so anxious." "I want to know that this boy is so hard to deal with that he won''t come to Tianyuan kingdom if he kills me!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the three messengers couldn''t wait for Ye Hao to speak, and they couldn''t help but feel anxious. If they can act as envoys, naturally they are important ministers in their respective countries. They are also crafty and cunning. But now they are forced to look like this by Ye Hao. Chapter 1011 "Ha ha, since all countries have such a heart, I can''t refuse it. No, you have to thank your Lord for me." When Ye Hao saw that his goal had been achieved, he immediately said with a smile. You know, Ye Hao originally intended to be able to pit more than 300000 pieces of equipment from these three countries. After all, I can''t offend these countries at once. So Ye Hao didn''t take the initiative to speak. He just wants to see where the bottom line of these countries is. Because he knows that the figures that these envoys can report at this time are basically the bottom line of the country. But the harvest was far beyond his expectation. He thought that if each of these countries could report 100000 pieces of equipment, he would be satisfied. However, who would have thought that these three countries were so generous that they directly provided 150000 pieces of equipment as soon as they opened their mouths. In this country, the number of gifts is 50000 more than I expected. The sum of the three countries'' donations is 150000. So this makes Ye Hao very happy, see three people are nervous appearance, Ye Hao directly began to laugh. "Hoo Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the three envoys immediately vomited out a foul breath. Fortunately, Ye Hao didn''t embarrass them and didn''t increase the number of equipment. This at least let them send less equipment than the Yancang kingdom. Even back to the country, there is Yancang Kingdom at the bottom, which can make them, at least better, less punished. But what they don''t know is that Ye Hao''s original intention is that as long as they send 100000 pieces of equipment to one person, three people add up to 300000 pieces of equipment. However, they directly produced 150000 sets of equipment, and three people together produced 45 sets of equipment! This means that one of them lost 50000 sets of equipment, and three of them lost 150000 sets of equipment. But they don''t know, one by one also sent a breath, even in the heart secretly happy. "This son is really extraordinary!" See Ye Hao so, pit so many equipment! All the alchemists, including Mr. Hu, were secretly admired. Because at the beginning, they saw with their own eyes how little they paid attention to Ye Hao. When you come to the court, you are not polite and arrogant. But how long has it been, Ye Hao has already cleaned it up. This is not to mention, but also let these big kingdoms, mercilessly out of a blood. "Retreat!" Ye Hao is in a good mood. This is the end of his accession to the throne. And after Ye Hao scattered the dynasty, he directly led the people to the banquet! At the end of the banquet, Hu and other officials enjoyed themselves. After all, it''s a state banquet. Naturally, it''s not bad. But the four envoys, including the envoys of Yancang Kingdom, could not eat at the moment. All delicacies, in their mouths at the moment, are like chewing wax! After all, it''s hard for anyone who loses so much at one time. Besides, it''s not their stuff, it''s their country''s stuff. One by one, they are thinking about how to explain when they return to the country. ¡­¡­ Time flies, the emperors of various countries have also received letters from their envoys! But after seeing the letter, all the emperors were furious. In particular, Emperor Yancang will send 200000 sets of demon king level equipment to Tianyuan kingdom as soon as he arrives, which is brand-new. Suddenly let him have an impulse to vomit blood! This let Yan Cang Kingdom, directly in front of all the officials, yell! But in the end, I saw that the envoys in the letter had no way to analyze the pros and cons, so they had to bite their teeth and agree to send 200000 sets of brand-new equipment at the level of demon king to Tianyuan kingdom. The other three countries, however, started to prepare for the equipment after the first round. After all, they still want face, and their envoys are still in the kingdom of Tianyuan and have not come back. If it is true that in order to equip the envoys, they will be scolded to death. Moreover, Ye Hao didn''t force these equipment. It''s all their countries that have taken the initiative to give it to Ye Hao. So even if they know that they have been pit in their heart, Ye Hao, who pit them, has absolute truth. And although they are trapped, they have no reason at all. After all, at this time, they didn''t understand the relationship between Tianyuan Kingdom and those danmen of Hu. They couldn''t fight Ye Hao. So they have to break their teeth and swallow them. If they are given the chance to make a new choice, they will never be humble again and send people to humiliate the kingdom of Tianyuan. But in the end, it was good to humiliate people. Instead of humiliating them, they lost so much equipment! Of course, they are good. The most angry is LiuYun kingdom. Although the rest of the countries have been cheated, the publicity shows that they are gifts from friends. On the contrary, there was no loss in the face of those great kingdoms. But only he Liuyun Kingdom, envoys Ye Hao directly abandoned. Eyes and tongue are gone, which let Liuyun emperor see, naturally is the chest to burst. After all, when an emissary goes out of the country, it means that the country will see. And his emissary, early to treat like this, it seems to him. This is completely because Ye Hao doesn''t look at LiuYun kingdom in his eyes. Ye Hao, this is completely, in front of the whole world, hit him in the face of LiuYun kingdom. Next, it depends on what he does. "A dog thing, I really think it''s lawless to destroy Duan kingdom!" The messenger of LiuYun kingdom is gloomy and angry at the moment. "Your Majesty, if Tianyuan Kingdom doesn''t pay attention to us, it can''t be done like this." "That''s right. Your Majesty must take revenge on you for making you like this!" "Your Majesty, if you don''t take revenge, the whole world will see my jokes of LiuYun kingdom!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, all the ministers in the imperial court spoke angrily. "Then tell me how to get revenge!" Liuyun emperor heard the angry words of the ministers, and his anger could not be calmed. He asked. "Your Majesty, it''s not long since Ye Hao''s son ascended the throne, and the country is rebellious and has not been completely unified. This is a good opportunity for us to take action!" "Yes, your majesty, we will attack Tianyuan kingdom before it is stable!" "Your Majesty, we must take the initiative to beg for mercy from Tianyuan kingdom to let it know that our LiuYun kingdom is not easy to cause trouble." "Beg for mercy? According to my construction, it''s the best way to destroy Tianyuan Kingdom directly! " Chapter 1012 "Directly destroyed the kingdom of Tianyuan?" Hearing the advice of civil and military officials, Emperor Liuyun hesitated. After all, the war is not a trivial matter. As soon as it starts, the resources of the whole country will be consumed. By that time, the machines of the whole country will be running. What''s more, as the saying goes, if you hurt the enemy one thousand, you will lose eight hundred. At the moment, Liuyun Kingdom has grown a lot compared with the past, and so has the military aspect. But as long as there is a war, there will be damage to the army. However, if there was no war, he could not swallow the evil breath in his heart. Moreover, after the war, he had to deal with the neighboring countries carefully. After all, the snipe and the clam are competing for profits. Who knows if, when they are fighting with Tianyuan Kingdom, other countries suddenly come out to pick up the cheap. "Let the five marshals Zhang, Wang, Zhao, Hong and sun lead the whole army to attack the kingdom of Tianyuan." Emperor Liuyun thought for a moment, but decided to send out five million troops to attack Tianyuan kingdom. You know, so many troops, but he Liuyun Kingdom, one third of the strength. Moreover, his five legions are absolutely powerful. As the saying goes, the army should be raised for a thousand days! He Liuyun Kingdom, also silent so long, also should let the world know, he LiuYun kingdom is not easy to provoke. So in this war, he wants to play the style of LiuYun kingdom. "Your Majesty is wise!" See Liuyun emperor, actually want to see the war. Many of the generals on the scene showed their excited hands. After all, as soldiers, they have been itching for a long time without fighting in the battlefield! Soon, it spread all over the world that LiuYun kingdom wanted to launch a war against Tianyuan kingdom. All national forces are also one of the shock! Obviously, all the forces did not expect that LiuYun kingdom was so hot tempered that they said that they could watch the war! Many national forces are ready to see the jokes of the kingdom of Tianyuan. After all, Ye Hao has just ascended the throne and is about to face the war. If Ye Hao is defeated in this battle, he will become the laughing stock of the whole world. Of course, more people are sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight! ¡­¡­ "Cough, you are so bold!" In the Tianyuan palace, the emperor looked at Ye Hao. But the tone was full of joy! When he knew that since Ye Hao was on the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne and abolished the messenger of Liuyun Kingdom, he was shocked. When he heard that Ye Hao had cheated the four kingdoms and 75 equipment, he was even more surprised. He understood clearly what happened in the court hall, and immediately felt that he had a bad breath. After all, as an emissary, when he came to Tianyuan kingdom without a gift, he even wanted to humiliate Tianyuan kingdom. At the same time, the emperor of Tianyuan was also secretly glad that he had handed over the kingdom of Tianyuan to Ye Hao. Otherwise, just like what happened in the court hall, let alone the princesses, it was him. It is estimated that today''s humiliation will be settled. Not to mention, the pit has reached 75 sets of devil level, new equipment. Especially when the emperor of Tianyuan heard that Ye Hao had taken advantage of Yancang Kingdom and had 200000 pieces of equipment, he was even more pleased. In the heart pressure many years huge stone, immediately put down. After all, he spent a lot of resources to build 100000 demon level equipment and wanted to build a elite army! But who knows, it took several years to build the equipment. When he wanted to transport it back to the Imperial City, a whole batch of equipment was robbed, and there was nothing left. Later he found out that it was Yancang kingdom. But even if it was done by Yancang Kingdom, he couldn''t do anything with Yancang kingdom. Although he has not mentioned it for so many years. But this matter has been pressing in his heart. Sometimes, he can do it in his dreams. He really wants to revenge in his dreams! However, he knew that there was a gap between Tianyuan Kingdom and Yancang kingdom. If he wanted to revenge, there was almost no hope in his life. But how could he think that Ye Hao would avenge him so soon. Not only did they ask for the 100000 sets of equipment back in those years, but they also asked for 100000 more sets of equipment with interest. This alone made him admire Ye Hao very much. After all, Ye Hao did what he could not do. He could imagine at the moment that if emperor Yancang knew that he had lost 200000 equipment, he would be mad. This also made him take a bad breath. "Your Majesty, your majesty, something''s wrong..." just at this time, the eunuch''s call came from the outside of the hall. Hearing the eunuch''s urgent voice, Ye Hao frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Hao''s cold voice, the eunuch did not dare to make too many mistakes. Eunuch quickly and respectfully handed a letter to Ye Hao. See eunuch handed over the letter, Ye Hao is to open check. After reading this, Ye Hao was stunned and then sneered. Obviously, Ye Hao didn''t expect that Yancang kingdom was really at war with himself. However, this only sent five million troops. How much I despise myself. Emperor Tianyuan also saw the change of Ye Hao''s expression, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak. After all, Ye Hao is the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom now. He still wants to give this face. "Look, old man After reading the letter, Ye Hao handed it to Emperor Tianyuan. Seeing the letter from Ye Hao, Emperor Tianyuan hesitated for a moment and took it. Because in his view, this is Ye Hao''s Kingdom, so he should let go completely. But seeing ye haogang''s expression, Emperor Tianyuan was also very curious. What was written in the letter! As a result, after receiving the letter, the emperor''s face was shocked: "Liuyun Kingdom sent five million troops to attack us!" Ye Hao looked at the face of emperor Tianyuan, but he was flustered and worried. "Don''t worry, old man. It''s only five million troops." Ye Hao didn''t care and said: "if you say that Duan Kingdom doesn''t have 10 million troops, it''s not destroyed by me." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the emperor of Tianyuan was relieved. Then he remembered that the kingdom of Tianyuan was not the kingdom of Tianyuan in the past. "What are you going to do?" Emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao and asked! "What else can we do? If he dares to come, I dare to let him never come back!" Ye Hao''s tone is full of confidence. "Bang..." "Boom..." It was here that the roar came, and a powerful killing opportunity raged on the Tianyuan palace. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Tianyuan frowned suddenly! Chapter 1013 "I''ve been waiting for so long, and here I am!" Ye Hao heard the voice outside, his face flashed a sneer! "At last, who''s here?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyuan felt like a cloud. "Old man, just follow me out and have a look!" See the emperor''s face, Ye Hao said to Tian Yuan with a smile. After two people came out of the hall, the guards in the imperial palace had already made a mess! All the soldiers are rushing towards the main entrance of the palace. "Your Majesty is not good. Some strong people want to intrude into Tianyuan palace!" Just here, a general saw Ye Hao and came anxiously to report. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Hearing the general''s words, Ye Hao didn''t feel surprised at all and walked directly towards the main gate. "No, your majesty, it''s dangerous at the main entrance!" When the general saw Ye Hao, he wanted to go to the main gate. One by one, he was in a hurry! "No harm." Ye Hao directly waved his hand and didn''t care. "What''s going on?" "It seems that someone wants to attack Tianyuan palace!" "What? And that good thing! " "Come on, don''t miss the show. Let''s go and have a look!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, he hesitated to get the equipment, but it hasn''t been delivered to Tianyuan Imperial City, so Ye Hao didn''t plan to let these messengers go. So these messengers have been imprisoned in the Tianyuan palace. Of course, it''s imprisonment, but it doesn''t restrict their freedom. It''s just that they don''t give up the palace. They can still walk freely inside the palace. At the moment, when they heard that someone was attacking the Tianyuan palace, they immediately showed their excitement. Obviously, I like it very much. Someone can come to Tianyuan kingdom for trouble. ¡­¡­ "Elder five, shall we attack directly?" At the moment, at the front gate of Tianyuan palace, Hong Wudao followed more than 1000 people! All these people are full of murders. An elder, looking at Hong Wudao, asked respectfully! "Shout for me, let the dog emperor of Tianyuan come out for me, or I will slaughter the Tianyuan imperial city directly!" On the body of Hongwu Dao, there is a strong sense of killing. "Yes Hearing the words of hongwudao, the elder immediately ordered people to do it! "Who are these people? It looks so powerful. " "Look at the posture of these people, it seems that they are going to attack the Tianyuan palace." "No, how long did Tianyuan new emperor ascend the throne, he was beaten to the palace!" "The clothes of you people seem to be from the black sword sect." "By the way, I heard that in the Zen hall a few days ago, Tianyuan new emperor seemed to have killed the grandson of hongwudao. I think it''s hongwudao. Revenge is coming." "What? After killing the grandson of hongwudao, didn''t Tianyuan new emperor seek his own death? " "Who said no? Look at the one in front of you who is full of murders. It''s estimated that it''s hongwudao." "My God, how long has Hong Wudao not been used? This time, Tianyuan new emperor is finished." "It''s his own fault. Who should be offended? He provoked hongwudao." Many people are aware of what happened at the main entrance of Tianyuan palace. Many powerful people are now around the Tianyuan palace, one by one talking about the Tao. But from the tone of the people, we can see that these people are all through the name of hongwudao, so they all look down on Ye Hao at the moment. I think Ye Hao is doomed this time. One by one at this moment, are also waiting to see Ye Hao''s jokes. "When you say that, Tianyuan new emperor, was killed directly in the main gate, what will be the scene!" "Ha ha, that''s too funny!" "I guess Tianyuan kingdom is not far away from the subjugation!" "What is this? I estimate that the new emperor of Tianyuan will become the saddest emperor in history!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, everyone mocks Ye Hao and Tianyuan kingdom again. "What can we do? The enemy looks so strong!" "I don''t feel like I''m the opponent of the old guy who takes the lead!" "That old man, his breath is really terrible!" "I can''t do it. I''ll fight with them!" At this moment, sun Shangxiang, Zhao Yun, ran min and Zhao Zilong, in the front door, said anxiously. Guan Yu at the moment, also a face of dignified, immediately said: "I stop here for a while, you guys quickly take your majesty to leave the imperial city!" "This..." hearing Guan Yu''s words, sun Shangxiang and others were all shocked. "Don''t hesitate. We are not the opponents of these people. Your majesty can''t have an accident!" Guan Yu''s tone is very heavy. Obviously, Guan Yu felt the breath of Hongwu Dao, and also felt powerless. After all, only a few of them are at the first level of the spiritual realm, while the strength of hongwudao has reached the eighth level of the spiritual realm. If there is a gap of one or two levels, they may have a chance to win. But the gap is too big. It can''t be made up by working hard. "Listen to the dog things in the Tianyuan palace. If you don''t let the dog emperor come out again, I''ll wash your Tianyuan palace with the blood of black sword clan!" At this time, an extremely arrogant voice exploded in the sky of Tianyuan imperial city! "Ah, what shall we do?" "They want to slaughter the city!" "Then we are doomed!" "They are so powerful that your majesty is not their opponent!" "Your Majesty hasn''t come out yet, has he escaped?" "If your majesty escapes, then we are doomed!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the sky of Tianyuan imperial city is filled with the atmosphere of fear. Countless Tianyuan people were all flustered when they heard that the people of heijianzong wanted to slaughter the city. Fear and noisy discussion filled the whole Tianyuan imperial city! "Why don''t we run away quickly?" "Yes, I don''t want to die!" "We are from Tianyuan kingdom. How can we escape from the national crisis at this moment?" "Don''t be silly. Maybe your majesty has escaped. If we stay here, we will die in vain." "That''s right. Your majesty has no strength. The other party''s black sword sect. We are nothing in front of the black sword sect!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, countless Tianyuan people, because of the fear in their hearts, even wavered and wanted to escape. Hong Wudao''s hearing was very keen. In a moment, he heard the idea that the people wanted to escape. I can''t help sneering in my heart: "can I escape? I want to bury my grandson with the whole kingdom of Tianyuan. The kingdom of Tianyuan will be a river of blood, no dogs or chickens left! " When Hong Wudao came to Tianyuan Kingdom, he had planned to kill the whole kingdom. But now, he wants to catch Ye Hao first. He wants to let Ye Hao live rather than die. He wants to let Ye Hao see with his own eyes how Tianyuan kingdom was destroyed. "Your Majesty is here!" At this time, a cry came from the imperial city. Chapter 1014 "What? Is your majesty here "Is it possible that your majesty did not escape?" "I didn''t expect that your majesty didn''t abandon us at this time of crisis!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the shouts in the Imperial City, countless people were immediately excited. "Hum, a group of idiots, what can they do if they don''t escape? It''s not death if they come out!" "Is, still want to attempt, Ye Hao can defeat black sword Zong not to succeed." "I didn''t expect that Ye Hao was such an idiot that he threw himself into the net!" "Now it''s better. If it falls into the hands of Hong Wudao, the dead will be faster." "Ha ha, the kingdom of Tianyuan is really a joke. The new emperor will be destroyed when he ascends the throne!" ¡­¡­ The onlookers of other forces were all stunned when they heard Ye Hao''s appearance, but then they were all laughing. Because in their eyes, hongwudao is too strong, and heijianzong is too strong. It''s impossible that Ye Hao''s Tianyuan kingdom is the opponent of Hong Wudao. But Ye Hao now stands up, in their view, that is the behavior of death. "Oh, no, your majesty is here!" Hearing the cry behind him, Guan Yu and others suddenly changed their face, and their face became iron blue! "Ha ha ha, this dog is really not afraid of death!" When Hong Wudao heard Ye Hao come out, he burst out laughing! "Your Majesty..." seeing Ye Hao appear, Guan Yu wants to worry! "Well!" Ye Hao nodded slightly, blocked Guan Yu''s words, and went directly to the wall. Long live the emperor See Ye Hao appear on the wall, countless people, immediately kneel down to call! "No gift!" Ye Hao raised his sleeve and motioned everyone to get up. "Hum, a man who is dying is so powerful!" "Let him play with his prestige. I can''t do it in the future." "Look at the faces of the generals behind him. It''s a sign of no confidence." "It''s ridiculous. I don''t have the strength to come out and pretend to be forced!" ¡­¡­ Many people from other forces, seeing Ye Hao at the moment, immediately laughed. "Son of a bitch, you killed my grandson!" After seeing Ye Hao appear, Hong wudaomu dew cold light, the murderer on the body is more and more rich. For a moment, standing beside hongwudao, the black sword clan could not resist the momentum of hongwudao and stepped back a few steps. "I''ve killed quite a few grandchildren. I don''t know which one you''re talking about!" Facing the anger of hongwudao, Ye Hao was not afraid at all. He asked with a faint smile on his face. "The boy is crazy, isn''t he?" "This boy dare to be so crazy at this time!" "I don''t know how to write a dead word." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the onlookers of all forces are boiling at the moment. One eye full of shock, looking at Ye Hao. "How can you be so arrogant "Elder five, what can I say about this kind of dog thing? Kill him directly." "Please give the order of the five elders. We will slaughter the imperial city directly!" "It''s just that you don''t pay attention to us!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, after the five elders, they were enraged one by one when they heard Ye Hao''s words. As for the generals behind Ye Hao, although he didn''t speak, he was also full of shock, and his eyes were full of shock. They really didn''t expect that Ye Hao would still dare to provoke Hong Wudao at such a time. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Hong Wudao''s eyes also became more gloomy. "Wait for your orders!" Hongwudao burst out with a roar of anger. It can be seen that Hong Wudao is very angry now. There are few people who dare to make Hong Wudao so angry, but Ye Hao has done it. At the moment, Hong Wudao''s heart is full of anger. Only by washing the Tianyuan kingdom with blood can he solve his anger! "Yes After hearing the words of hongwudao, the elder and his disciples behind him should immediately say "yes". "I''ve slaughtered this palace for you. Except for that dog, no living creature is allowed to stay!" Hong Wudao orders at the crowd. The reason why he let people leave Ye Hao is to torture Ye Hao, to let Ye Hao know, what is not to survive, not to die! "No!" "Lord five, spare your life!" "We are not from Tianyuan kingdom!" "The eldest of the five elders of the Supreme Court, calm down!" Just as the voice of hongwudao had just fallen, the four envoys immediately stepped forward. "I''ll kill these dogs, your majesty. Even if they die, they can''t be better off!" Seeing the four envoys running out, Guan Yu looks at Hong Wudao respectfully and angrily. "Who are you?" Seeing the four messengers, Hong Wudao looked at them contemptuously, obviously not looking at them. If it wasn''t for the fact that the four were wearing different official uniforms, Hong Wudao would not even care. "I''m the emissary of Yancang kingdom." "I''ve met the five elders. I''m the emissary of Lancang kingdom." "I''m the messenger of Daming kingdom." "See elder five, I''m the messenger of Yufeng kingdom!" The four messengers quickly saluted Hong Wudao respectfully. The flattering color on his face didn''t hide at all! "What are you doing here?" Hearing the identities of the four messengers, Hong Wudao didn''t care too much. "This..." Hearing what Hong Wudao said, the four messengers didn''t know what to say. After all, a fool can see that hongwudao is threatening to destroy Tianyuan kingdom. Who knows, if Hong Wudao knows that they are here to give gifts to Tianyuan Kingdom, will they kill them in a rage. Therefore, at this critical moment, we must definitely get rid of the relationship with the kingdom of Tianyuan, and there can be no connection, otherwise we may be on fire! After thinking for a moment, several of them looked at each other as if they had decided something. "The five elders don''t know something. We''re only here to find out the strength of Tianyuan kingdom." "That''s right, the fifth elder of the Supreme Court, it is true!" "Elder five, believe us. We have nothing to do with Tianyuan kingdom!" "Please be aware of it The four envoys spoke one after another! "These four dogs, they really don''t know how to live or die!" Hearing the words of the four envoys, many ministers behind Ye Hao were very angry. Emperor Tianyuan also frowned lightly, but there was no accident. It was obvious that the four messengers would do so. On the contrary, Ye Hao laughed when he saw this scene. "Is it?" Looking at the four messengers, the fifth elder asked with profound meaning. "It''s true The four messengers quickly replied that they were very respectful. Chapter 1015 "But how did I hear that you four kingdoms give gifts to that dog?" Hong Wudao''s voice suddenly sank, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Who is he? What can I hide from him. Along the way, he naturally heard that the four kingdoms gave Ye Hao 750000 sets of equipment! When he heard the news, he was so angry! "Goo Doo!" Hear the words of Hongwu Dao, and the chill of Hongwu Dao. Four messengers, suddenly feel shudder, a feeling of falling into the ice hole, spontaneously! All of the four did not dare to look directly at the five elders. One by one, they could not help but swallow their saliva. "What? Do you want to cheat me The momentum of Hongwu sword directly pressed the four messengers. Plop! Four messengers directly knelt down on the ground, one by one dripping with cold sweat! "The five elders misunderstood me. We were forced to do nothing by this dog!" "That''s right. The five elders don''t know. If we don''t follow that dog, he won''t let us leave!" "You see, up to now he has not let us go. We are really forced." "In fact, in our mind, we refuse to send Tianyuan Kingdom equipment!" At the moment, the four envoys, afraid of the five elders, were angry and directly attacked them! So for the sake of their own safety, one by one has been ignored so much. Compared with Ye Hao, they are still more afraid of the five elders. What''s more, they think that Ye Hao will not live long with the five elders, so they are not afraid of Ye Hao. "You four bastards, if you dare to insult your majesty, you are really looking for death!" "The four of you will fight with me sincerely!" "Your Majesty, let Shangxiang kill these four dogs." "It''s really polluting the land of Tianyuan kingdom to keep these four dogs." "As early as I knew, Ben Shuai should have shot them at the beginning!" Hear four emissaries, dare to scold Ye Hao is a dog thing, Guan Yu and sun Shangxiang and others, suddenly angry! "You see, they threatened us in the beginning." "That''s right. Please ask the five elders to make decisions for us." "At that time, we all saw the scene of young master Qingyun being killed, but it was extremely miserable!" "As master Qingyun, when you talk about the five elders of the Supreme Court, you are indifferent to that dog thing, and you hurt master Qingyun!" "I could see at that time that master Qingyun''s eyes were full of reluctance!" "Elder five, young master Qingyun is reluctant to give up you and die." The four messengers were really afraid. Guan Yu and others attacked them, so they tried to provoke Hong Wudao. Because in their opinion, as long as Hong Qingyun is mentioned, Hong Wudao will certainly be irritated. At that time, Hong Wudao will vent his anger on Ye Hao, and they will be safe. Sure enough, when the four messengers mentioned Hong Qingyun, Hong Wudao''s eyes suddenly became ruddy, full of blood, and looked terrible. "Dog, I want you to die!" Hong Wudao''s fierce eyes shot directly at Ye Hao. The deep and hoarse voice is like that of the devil in the nine hell. "Hoo..." Several messengers, seeing that Hong Wudao''s attention had been diverted by success, were relieved one by one, with a look of joy on their faces. "These people are really cruel. All of a sudden, they infuriated Hong Wudao." "The death of Hong Qingyun is definitely the pain of Hong Wudao. It''s strange that Hong Wudao is not angry when the four people say so!" "Do you feel the smell of Hongwu Dao? It''s really terrible!" "Hong Wudao has been famous for a long time, and he is also the five elders of the black sword sect. Naturally, his strength is not boastful." "It seems that Hong Wudao is about to start!" "Let''s get out of the way and save some time to hurt us." "It is estimated that under the attack of hongwudao, the Tianyuan palace will turn into ruins in an instant." ¡­¡­ Many forces around, at the moment have discussed the road. "Kill me!" At this moment, Hong five knife hand a wave, direct open mouth order way. "Stop it!" As soon as the voice of hongwudao fell, a voice came directly! "Well?" Hearing this voice, Hong Wudao suddenly frowned. It was obvious that he was surprised. At this moment, someone dared to stop him. And the rest, hearing the sound, immediately looked in the direction of the sound. "It''s nonsense. Why did he come?" Everyone''s eyes were shocked when they saw someone coming. Obviously, Mr. Hu is very famous in Tianyuan imperial city. As soon as he appears, many people immediately recognize his identity. However, people are more curious about why Mr. Hu came here and even stopped Hong Wudao. "Why is he here?" After seeing Hu Laolai, Emperor Tianyuan was also stunned. After all, as the emperor of the Tianyuan Imperial City, he was very familiar with Mr. Hu. Because of his alchemist identity and the power behind him, even he had to give up three points to Hu Laoli. "Who are you?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Hu Lao, Hong Wudao asked with a frown. "I''m Hu danzong, the chief deacon of Tianyuan headquarters, Hu Suo!" Hu Lao looked at Hong Wu Dao and said that he was neither humble nor overbearing. Hearing Hu Lao''s identity, Hong Wudao suddenly frowned. He did not expect that the identity of Hu was Hu danzong. Unexpectedly, he is still a chief deacon, which represents the whole power of Hu danzong in Tianyuan and belongs to him! This kind of identity, even in Hu danzong, can also be regarded as the number one person in the platoon. Because Xiang''s position has surpassed that of the elder. As long as he doesn''t make any mistakes, he is very hopeful to become the supreme elder of Hu danzong. Although the strength of Hu danzong is not as big as that of heijianzong, its influence should not be underestimated. After all, no matter which alchemy sect, they all know a lot of forces. Because no matter what sect, it needs pills. Although heijianzong has nothing to do with Hu danzong, he doesn''t want to offend Hu danzong. Therefore, hongwudao''s attitude towards Mr. Hu became more relaxed: "I don''t know the commander of General Hu, what are you doing here?" "For one person!" Hu said. "Who?" When Hong Wudao heard Hu Lao''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly. He obviously guessed something. But Hong Wudao didn''t rush to get angry. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Hu Lao, waiting for him to speak! However, the cold light in Hong Wudao''s eyes, looking at Hu Lao''s threat, it''s self-evident! "For him!" But old Hu didn''t seem to understand the threat of hongwudao, so he pointed out. Chapter 1016 Looking at the direction of Hu''s fingers, Hong Wudao suddenly became angry: "you''re a pastime!" At this moment, the murderous opportunity of Hong Wudao emerges again! Because Hu didn''t mean anyone else, he meant Ye Hao. You should know that your purpose here is to torture Ye Hao and let him live rather than die! But Hu Lao came out and stopped him directly. He didn''t get angry, so he already gave Hu Lao enough face. But who would have thought that Mr. Hu even wanted to stop him from killing Ye Hao? This is just wishful thinking! Even if Hu Lao''s status is not vulgar, his status as the five elders of black sword sect will not be low! It really angered him. How could he care about his identity. Because even if the supreme elder of Hu danzong was here, he could not be stopped. Not to mention, Hu''s identity has not reached the level of the supreme elder. "God, what does Mr. Hu mean? Is this to save Ye Hao?" "No, I haven''t heard that Mr. Hu has anything to do with the royal family of Tianyuan." "What exactly is Ye Hao''s identity? He can let Mr. Hu help him out." "It''s getting more and more interesting." At the moment, all the people who are surrounded by other forces are talking in shock, Obviously, they didn''t expect that Mr. Hu would appear here because of Ye Hao. Even emperor Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao in shock at the moment. He couldn''t help thinking: "this boy, how did he do it?" If it wasn''t for the large population here, he really wanted to ask Ye Hao immediately. Because before, he was surprised to hear that Mr. Hu and other alchemists gave Ye Hao more than one million pills. But before he asked, Hong Wudao came to the door. Originally, he thought that this was a deal between Ye Hao and several alchemists. But now he directly overthrows this idea. After all, what kind of deal can let Mr. Hu stand up at this critical moment to protect Ye Hao. If the enemy is someone else, it''s hongwudao, the fifth elder of black sword sect. Let''s not mention the strength first. Even if we only compare the identity, Hong Wudao''s identity is definitely better than Hu Lao''s. But in this case, Hu could stand up to stop Hong Wudao without fear of danger. "How dare I amuse my Lord!" Seeing the fierce appearance of hongwudao, Hu also smiles! "So you said you were going to save him?" Hong Wu Dao''s body is full of murders, pointing at Ye Hao. "That''s right!" Mr. Hu nodded! "Wow See Hu old nod, immediately below an uproar of sound ring out, all people are boiling. "Unexpectedly, Hu really came to save Ye Hao." "What''s good about Ye Hao? He deserves Hu''s help!" "Help? Can save of just go! Do you think that the five elders of the black sword sect would give up killing their grandchildren because they are the chief helmsman of the kingdom of Hu danzong? " "That''s right. The five elders don''t have to worry about Hu at all. They kill Ye Hao directly. Hu danzong has no way." "This is natural. After all, Hu danzong can''t avenge Ye Hao for killing him, unless he is Hu danzong''s person." "It''s absolutely impossible. How could Hu danzong become the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom?" ¡­¡­ "I''m going to kill you. Do you think you can stop me? I want to give you Hu danzong''s face. I''ve told you so much. Those who are interested should leave as soon as possible! " At the moment, Hong Wudao''s tone was not as friendly as at the beginning. After all, Ye Hao is the one who killed his grandson. His hatred for Ye Hao is to the bone! So today, let alone Mr. Hu, the supreme elder of Hu danzong, he killed Ye Hao. He didn''t believe that Hu danzong was the enemy of himself for a Ye Hao. Moreover, in order to kill Ye Hao, even if he was against Hu danzong, he was not afraid of five swords! So hongwudao directly ordered Mr. Hu to leave! Because if Mr. Hu wants to keep his presence, anyone except Ye Hao may consider selling Hu danzong''s face. But Mr. Hu said that he was going to keep Ye Hao. There was no discussion about this! Otherwise, others thought that he was afraid of Hu danzong. "The fifth elder of the Supreme Court, this is not to give me the face of Hu danzong?" Hu old indifferent smile, looking at Taishang five long old way. "Kill me!" Hong Wudao didn''t pay any attention to Hu''s words. "Stop it!" Just when the elder disciples of the black sword sect wanted to start again, there was a voice of obstruction again. "Who is it?" Once again blocked by others, Hong Wudao was angry. He looked at the crowd angrily. Between the crowd, a commotion, came out more than a dozen people! These people, there are middle-aged and old people! "I''m Bai Tong Dan Zong, the deacon of Tianyuan Kingdom, Yu Zhiming." "I am Dai Kangsheng, the chief deacon of the kingdom of Tianyuan." "I''m Xuan Shuangdan Zong, Hong Xiangqi, the chief deacon of Tianyuan kingdom." "I''m Yan Mingyuan, the chief deacon of the kingdom of Tianyuan." ¡­¡­ The visitors looked at Xianghong Wudao and revealed their identities one after another. "I''ll see your majesty Tianyuan!" After reporting their identities, they salute Ye Hao. The purpose of these people coming here, needless to say, just look at this salute, you can see that they are coming for Ye Hao! Seeing these people salute Ye Hao, Hong Wudao''s face is as gloomy as water! Many of these people are not as good as Hu danzong. If it wasn''t for the alchemy sect, Hong Wudao was not afraid. But these people are all from the alchemy sect. If they unite, their strength can''t be underestimated! Hong Wudao can''t help but wonder, because he has investigated Ye Hao''s background, and can''t find out any influence background at all. Except for a few good men, there was nothing remarkable. Especially in this area of Yuzhou mainland, there is no power to make friends with it! The ancient demon kingdom is divided into four continents: Shangzhou continent, Guzhou continent, magic continent and Yuzhou continent! Not to mention the other continents, these alchemists alone have occupied most of the alchemy power in the continent. Therefore, one or two alchemy forces, he hongwudao gritted his teeth, still dare to offend. But he did not dare to offend so many alchemy forces. He was helpless to wonder when Ye Hao had such a good relationship with these forces! And the strength of all the onlookers on the scene is boiling again at the moment. One by one, obviously, can''t understand why so many alchemy forces are coming to stand out for Ye Hao! "I''m not dreaming, is it true or false?" "It''s incredible, isn''t it?" "Are these forces really for Ye Hao?" ¡­¡­ Countless other forces, onlookers at the moment shocked, puzzled discussion. Chapter 1017 Because a Hu danzong came out to speak for Ye Hao, it was enough for them to be shocked. But it is also possible that Ye Hao really has an extraordinary relationship with Hu danzong. If you think about it carefully, you can be excused. But at the moment, so many danzong, the chief deacon of the Kingdom, stand up to help Ye Hao speak, it''s not normal. At the moment, all the onlookers of the other forces, except those who did not understand, were shocked. Obviously, they are also very curious. What is the relationship between Ye Hao and these danzongs? There will be so many danzongs. They stand up and help Ye Hao. If it''s a common opponent, it''s the black sword sect. It''s the supreme five elders of the black sword sect. And the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, who were in a panic, showed their joy one after another. They did not expect that there were so many danzong to help each other at such a critical time in Tianyuan kingdom. It''s like in the last moment of their lives, let them see a glimmer of hope, let them how can not be happy! Baiguan at the moment, also full of shock, looking at Ye Hao! Originally on the main hall, many danzong sent so many pills, which surprised them! At the beginning, they also speculated that it might be Ye Hao, who had reached a cooperation with zhongdanzong. But now let''s see what kind of cooperation can make so many deacons of danzong kingdom to stop such a strong man as hongwudao. After all, this is something that offends hongwudao and heijianzong! Although emperor Tianyuan did not speak, the shock in his eyes was no less than that of anyone present. In fact, let alone these people, Ye Hao is one of them. Because he did not expect that these people would come forward to help himself. After all, to be honest, I don''t have much friendship with these alchemists! At the beginning, in order to refine pills, he had to bind these people. The only way to change these people''s attitudes is when they give them spiritual grass. But later these people, when they ascended the throne, did not know how many times more than those spirit herbs they gave them. Therefore, these people can stand up to help themselves at the moment, certainly not because of the spirit grass, but there must be another reason. "You..." seeing so many alchemists come out, Hong Wudao is also angry, and his chest floats violently! "Senior five, there are too many danzongs here. We shouldn''t offend them all at once." "Or we''ll withdraw first, and then think of another way!" "That''s right. If we offend all these Dan sects, it will have an impact on our black sword sect." The elders behind hongwudao were afraid that hongwudao would lose his sense because of his anger. They could not help but persuade him. All these elders are also very afraid of so many danzong forces. "I don''t understand. What''s the origin of this dog thing?" "Who knows, so many danzong are partial to him." "There must be something wrong with it!" The elders, while persuading Hong Wudao, were wondering. Originally, they all thought that it was easy to come to Tianyuan Kingdom and destroy it! At that time, we can let the world see the magnificence of the black sword sect, and let the world know that the black sword sect is not easy to be provoked. At the same time, these people are ready to fight against the enemy in front of hongwudao and strive for the promotion of hongwudao! But the imagination is beautiful, the reality is really extremely cruel, who knows, this did not start a war, unexpectedly received, such a big obstruction. Hongwudao didn''t speak, and his eyes were red with blood. Obviously, Hong Wudao''s heart is also struggling. To tell the truth, his heart to kill Ye Hao is absolutely unshakable. But at the moment, facing so many obstacles of danzong, he had to consider for heijianzong. But if you can''t kill Ye Hao, you will be unwilling. After all, his only blood, his only grandson, was killed by Ye Hao, which was like cutting off his life and his heart. Besides, Hong Qingyun was not the only one who died, but also Hong meteorite River, his beloved adopted son. Moreover, among the people and horses brought by Hongying river at that time, they were basically his disciples and grandchildren. Ye Hao killed his grandson, his adopted son, and his disciples and grandchildren. This is a blood feud. Now the enemy, right in front of him, can be killed with his hand. As a result, but let him leave can not move Ye Hao, how can he be reconciled! What''s more, under the attention of thousands of people, many people are looking at themselves. How do you say it, it can be regarded as a menace, but when the time comes, you go in a mess, and you don''t kill Ye Hao. Will you be ridiculed by people all over the world. At that time, everyone will think that he is afraid of Ye Hao and these danzong, then he will become a joke! But he also knew that if he killed Ye Hao regardless of these Dan masters'' obstruction, in his opinion, no one could stop him! In fact, he also has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know how Ye Hao''s relationship with these danzongs is. If Ye Hao and these danzong, the relationship is really very good. If I kill Ye Hao, I don''t think the black sword sect will be better. At the moment, Hong Wudao wishes that he was not a member of the black sword sect, so that he could go away after killing Ye Hao. But now, even if you kill Ye Hao, you can run away. The monk can''t run to the temple. At the moment, all the five swords were in a mess. All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind! Hongwudao is also analyzing the pros and cons, analyzing whether he wants to fight Ye Hao or not! After thinking for a long time, Hong Wudao glanced over Hu and others and found that Hu and others were also looking at him now with firm eyes. This makes his heart, more bottomless! Hongwudao looks at the elders around him and finds that all the elders are looking at him anxiously. Obviously, they want him to focus on the overall situation. At the moment, all the onlookers were also staring at Hong Wudao, because whether they could fight or not was entirely up to Hong Wudao. The hundred officials behind Ye Hao are also very nervous at the moment, obviously expecting Hong Wudao to give up the attack. Because in the face of hongwudao, they really don''t have the slightest confidence. Just look at Guan Yu and others. At the moment, they are all dignified and ready to work hard at any time. "What do you think, disciple?" Suddenly, Hong Wudao looked at an elder beside him and asked, who was also a disciple of Hong Wudao. Therefore, the elder fully understood Hong Wudao''s mind and knew that he was wavering. He wanted him to give him a step down. Seeing that hongwudao was shaking, the elder was also relieved. He was really afraid that hongwudao had to kill Ye Hao today. Chapter 1018 If Hong Wudao had to kill Ye Hao, they couldn''t stop him, but it would offend all the danzong present. So, at this moment, Hong Wudao shakes Ye Hao''s heart. Naturally, the elder''s heart is full of joy. "Master, it''s the deacons'' plea today. I think we should have a large number of adults and give them face!" Since Hong Wudao wanted to go down the steps, he, as a disciple, naturally wanted to go down the steps and said quickly. Hong Wudao pretended to think for a moment, and looked at Hu and others with a face of embarrassment: "I will give you a face, not to kill this dog." "What?" "Hong Wudao was really scared." "Hong Wudao didn''t kill Ye Hao. He didn''t take revenge for his revenge." ¡­¡­ Many onlookers were surprised to hear what Hong Wudao said. After all, Hong Wudao is a menacing force. Now he even finds his way down the stairs, which makes many people despise him! Hongwudao was not stupid either. Naturally, he felt that something was wrong around him. To tell you the truth, don''t talk about others, Hong Wudao''s old face is also a little hard to hang. How to say, I''m also the five elders of the black sword sect. I came here just for revenge. But now, I''ve been forced to take revenge. Is there anything in the world that I can''t even take revenge? If today''s story is spread, it will surely make people all over the world laugh at him. Hongwudao is a coward. In his eyes, Hong Wudao could not allow him to become a joke. So, even if he doesn''t kill Ye Hao, it won''t make Ye Hao feel better. "Ye Hao can not kill, but the rest of the people, I killed, you will not care about it!" Hong five knives calm voice, the tone is icy to see to Hu old etc. He hongwudao how also want face, he doesn''t kill Ye Hao, in his opinion, has given enough face to these alchemists. As the saying goes, this face itself is to give each other. He has already given Mr. Hu and others face. It is reasonable to say that if Mr. Hu and others are wise, they should also give themselves face. Otherwise, how can they get off the stage. "This..." hearing the words of Hong Wudao, there was a little hesitation on Hu''s face. Obviously, they can see that Hong Wudao has reached the bottom line of Hong Wudao if he can say this without killing Ye Hao. If they continue to stop hongwudao from killing others, it will obviously make hongwudao explode directly. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t control hongwudao. But they have come forward, and only Ye Hao is saved. It''s not like that for a while. "Dog thing, today is your dog''s life. I won''t kill you first, but I want to kill your subordinates and let you see your subordinates die with your own eyes, but you don''t have the slightest way. You must have a good understanding of the feeling of dying. Ha ha ha..." Hongwudao obviously didn''t go to close it. Hu and others hesitated and said it directly. Then they burst out laughing. Although hongwudao was laughing, countless people at the scene felt shivering! "Old dog, do you really think you are capable? You are just as self righteous as your grandson! If you don''t kill me, can you kill me? " Hearing the words of hongwudao, Ye Hao opened his mouth directly, and the momentum of the silk never lost exploded directly in the crowd. And the rest of the besieged masses, hearing Ye Hao''s words, all of them were wide eyed in a flash. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so crazy. At this time, he dared to challenge Hong Wudao. This is not to seek death. What is this. "Is this boy crazy?" "I think it''s because of Mr. Hu and others that he dared to speak like this." "Isn''t he really afraid to kill him directly when he completely angers Hong Wudao?" "You see, the murders on Hongwu Dao''s body are too terrible." "Ye Hao, you really don''t know how to live or die!" "I don''t know if Hong Wudao can stand it this time." At the same time, the onlookers, after listening to Ye Hao''s words, began to discuss Tao. Obviously, in everyone''s eyes, Ye Hao is relying on Hu and others to be so arrogant. If you really force Nu Hong to cut five swords, Ye Hao will definitely die. So at this moment, most of them think it''s Ye Hao''s death. At the moment, Hu and others all frown, because they don''t understand. Ye Hao is not the kind of person who has no brain. He and others finally bluff Hong Wudao and let him not attack him, but Ye Hao dares to challenge him. If this really infuriates Hong Wudao, they can''t stop it. "Your Majesty, why don''t you go with those Dan Masters first?" "That''s right. Let''s fight with him to death. Your majesty will avenge us then!" "Your Majesty, it''s not a wise choice to stay here!" "Your Majesty, if you keep the Castle Peak, you will not be afraid of no firewood. If you are the only one alive, Tianyuan will not die out. There will be a day when Tianyuan will rise up!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Ye Hao''s provocation against Hong Wu Dao, all the officials quickly advised him one by one. After all, in the face of hongwudao, they can''t see the hope of defeating hongwudao. So it''s better to save Ye Hao''s life than this. "Your Majesty... Why don''t you go with these Dan masters? If you stay here, you will be sacrificed in vain. What''s more, Baiguan is right. If you leave the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood, so you have to live well. It''s not too late to kill hongwudao and avenge us when you rise up!" At the end of Baiguan''s persuasion, Emperor Tianyuan also began to persuade. "After killing him, you can do it today!" A confident smile appeared on Ye Hao''s face. "What "Your Majesty, you''re not scared to be silly!" "Your Majesty said that you could kill Hong five swords today!" "Your Majesty, I don''t know the terror. Is hongwudao powerful?" In addition to Guan Yu and others, many officials heard Ye Hao''s words. First they were shocked, and then they looked at Ye Hao anxiously. After all, in their view, the strongest one in Tianyuan kingdom is Guan Yu and others! But obviously, even if Guan Yu and others join hands, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of Hong Wudao. Therefore, although Ye Hao is the emperor and they are loyal to him, they obviously don''t believe his words. After all, so far, they haven''t seen a strong man who can match Hong Wudao. "Sire, I don''t think we are the opponents of that old man!" Guan Yu at the moment, also can''t help worrying looking at Ye Hao said. Although he also wanted to kill hongwudao, he had no strength! The grade gap between the two is too big. Chapter 1019 "You don''t have to kill him!" Looking at Guan Yu and others'' worried face, and some officials don''t believe their expression, Ye Hao waved his hand. "No need for us? Is there a strong one in your Majesty''s hands? " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guan Yu and others immediately inquired. "No!" Ye Hao tells the truth. "This..." See Ye Hao so frank answer, all immediately won''t. I don''t understand what Ye Hao is up to. Without the help of the strong, he killed Hong Wudao. It''s not a fantasy. It''s just a dream. If Ye Hao says that there is a strong one, it is quite possible for them to kill Hong Wudao. But there is no strong one under him. How to kill Hong Wudao depends on his eyes or the air. Although Ye Hao''s voice was small, it was heard by many onlookers of other forces. When these people heard Ye Hao''s words, they immediately laughed loudly. "Ha ha ha, this boy is so boastful. This is the biggest joke of my generation." "This boy is dying. He dares to talk wildly. He dares to say that he can kill Hong Wudao today." "In my opinion, the boy is either scared and stupid, or scared and crazy." "Can''t you see that boy? If it wasn''t for those danzong, he would have been killed by hongwudao long ago. There was no chance for him to utter wild words. " "It''s only today that I finally understand what it means that if I don''t die, I won''t die! This boy is a model of death. " "I think he said that. I don''t believe that Hong Wudao can spare his life. If that''s the case, Hong Wudao''s reputation is nothing but vanity." ¡­¡­ "Mr. Hu, what should we do?" "Why is this boy so blind today! Does he really want to die? " "I''m also curious about what''s going on. Even if this small fund is stupid, it shouldn''t be so stupid." "Look at Hong Wudao''s face. How ugly it is now!" "It''s really bad. It''s completely irritating Hong Wudao. It''s useless for us to oppress him any more!" "I don''t understand. What''s the matter with this boy?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Mr. Hu and other alchemists were anxiously discussing at the moment. Because they had already found that while Ye Hao was talking, Hong Wudao''s face became more and more black. At the moment, Hong Wudao was very angry. He had planned to let go of Ye Hao and didn''t kill Ye Hao. That was his very difficult decision. Because he knew that if he let go of Ye Hao, he would be ridiculed by countless people. But because of those danzong, because he didn''t want to bring trouble to heijianzong, he planned to bear it by himself! But never thought, Ye Hao even dare to provoke him, this is how don''t see him in the eye. If he doesn''t care and leaves Ye Hao alone, he will never be able to do it. Let alone hongwudao, even the elders behind hongwudao were angry and unfair at the moment. Obviously, in their opinion, Hong Wudao was provoked, which they could not accept. "It''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s this dog who will die by himself." Hong Wudao''s body is full of murders. He sweeps Hu Laoren and others. "Ha ha, this time that dog thing, should regret." "It''s a real death. Who''s to blame?" "If I were hongwudao, I couldn''t stand such provocation." "But that boy is really crazy. He''s not afraid of death. He doesn''t want to live for him. He even threatened to kill Hong Wudao." "Five swords to kill Hong? I think it''s more like Hong Wudao killed him! "Arrogance and death come at a price, but today he is lucky to see the scene of the emperor being killed." ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of hongwudao, the onlookers of other forces knew that hongwudao was going to attack, and now they began to talk about it. However, the tone is full of ridicule and disdain for Ye Hao. Obviously, all of them are very optimistic about hongwudao, not Ye Hao. "Taishang..." when he heard hongwudao''s words, Hu was a little anxious and wanted to stop him! "If you kill me, I want the blood of Tianyuan kingdom to flow into a river. It''s hard for anyone to stop me. If you have the ability, you can fight with me!" The sound of hongwudao exploded in the world, and set off the supreme power. It is also full of murders, the tone is also very firm. Obviously, Hong Wudao is determined to kill Ye Hao. This time, when Hong Wudao finished speaking, he suddenly appeared in his hand. He had a big knife nearly one meter long, which was also full of murderous opportunities and blood. Obviously, this Dao is extraordinary. There are no fewer people who die under it. "The gate is broken by me!" Hongwudao roared. The big sword in his hand waved. The aura around him was instantly affected by hongwudao. On the blade, there is a virtual shadow of a blade tens of meters in an instant! Goo Doo! At the moment, countless people can''t help swallowing their saliva when they see the great power of Hong Wudao. "Hongwu Dao is worthy of being the one who uses it. This big Dao is really well used!" "My God, the power of this knife is too strong. I feel that I have no chance to resist under it." "It''s estimated that the whole wall of Tianyuan palace will be broken in an instant if this knife goes down!" "Now Ye Hao should regret it!" "Well, regret? Hongwudao is really angry now. What''s the use of regret! " So all the onlookers were deeply impressed by Hong Wudao''s knife. "What should I do?" Seeing this scene, Hu and others didn''t expect it. Hong Wudao said he would do it directly! Although they all have a high status, it''s also because they are alchemists. Their rank of alchemists is really good. But in terms of strength, if you want to compare with hongwudao, it''s not worth mentioning. After all, let alone hongwudao, even Ye Hao''s men can''t compete. Otherwise, before that, they would not be caught by Ye Hao for alchemy. So at the moment, they are also very anxious, but they have no strength to stop hongwudao, which makes them helpless. "Your Majesty, step back! You and I will defend your majesty to the death. " Seeing the power of Hongwu Dao, Guan Yu also felt frightened. He estimated that even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured under the Hongwu sword! This is the gap between States, this is the gap between forces! "It''s over! finished! Tianyuan kingdom is over! " "Your Majesty is going to die, then we have no way to live." "It''s so powerful!" "Should we run for our lives?" Countless Tianyuan people, seeing this scene, immediately fell into panic. Chapter 1020 "No need to panic!" See Hong five knives this knife, Ye Hao face no the slightest panic, still a face of calm! See Ye Hao this scene, people can''t help but doubt, Ye Hao is really scared silly, in this case, still can keep calm! Guan Yu and others, although a face of anxiety, but now hear Ye Hao''s words, hesitated for a moment, also gave up the attack, we are behind Ye Hao! "It''s moving! It''s moving Countless people saw the big knife in hongwudao''s hand and the virtual shadow tens of meters above the body. Now they were nervous, and their hearts had already been raised to their throat! At this moment, the sword of Hong Wudao cleaved directly towards the wall of Tianyuan palace. The soldiers and officials on the wall of the city, seeing this scene, could not help shaking their hearts and swallowing their saliva one by one. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s presence here, they would have run away, even knelt down to the ground oppressed by this powerful power. "Dog, I see how arrogant you are!" Hongwudao snorted coldly in his heart. He believed that his sword would break the walls of Tianyuan palace. "The gate of heaven array opens Seeing that the attack of Hongwu Dao is about to fall, Ye Hao suddenly says! "Ever changing Tianmen array? What is that? " Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone is a Leng, then is a face of stuffy force, obviously don''t know what Ye Hao said. Obviously, everyone didn''t think about the array! After all, with the strength of Tianyuan Kingdom, even if there is an array, how can it resist the attack of the eighth level strong in spirit realm. If Tianyuan kingdom had such a powerful array, it would not be reduced to such a state. What''s more, if you can stop it, the eight level array of spirit realm, let alone Tianyuan Kingdom, is not available in the four kingdoms present! So people don''t think that Tianyuan Kingdom has such a powerful array, so naturally they won''t think about it. Hongwudao is the same. He doesn''t care about Ye Hao''s words, because he is full of confidence in his own strength. He doesn''t believe that Ye Hao has any means to stop him. Boom! Just as Ye Hao''s voice fell, there was a blast between heaven and earth! See between heaven and earth, countless spirit power, instant toward the Tianyuan imperial city. As if at the moment of Tianyuan Imperial City, into a huge sucker in general, crazy absorption, between heaven and earth''s spiritual power. Yes, what we absorb is only spiritual power, not the slightest martial arts power! Seeing this, everyone was shocked. "What''s the situation? What happened? A lot of powerful forces. " "I feel that my martial arts power is vulnerable to attack in front of it. It''s hard to say that these are spiritual power!" "My God, how can there be so much spiritual power!" Countless people, looking at the strange images of heaven and earth in front of them, exclaimed one after another. "Hard or not, the kingdom of Tianyuan really has the array!" "Why, I''ve never heard of it!" "I didn''t expect that Tianyuan kingdom could be hidden deep enough!" "I''m afraid Tianyuan kingdom will not expose this array until this crisis time." "I just don''t know what level this array is and whether it can resist the sword of Hongwu Dao!" "I see Xuan. After all, hongwudao is the eighth level of spirit realm. If this array can resist the attack of hongwudao, how powerful this array is, and the Tianyuan kingdom is too deep!" ¡­¡­ The onlookers on the scene could not help but analyze whether this array could resist the attack of hongwudao. Most people still think that hongwudao should be more powerful. After all, Tianyuan kingdom can have array, which is enough to shock them. If they can resist the attack of hongwudao, the array is too strong. In their opinion, such a strong array is not what Tianyuan kingdom can have. "Where did you get this array?" "I have been an official in Tianyuan for many years, but I didn''t expect that the imperial city still has array!" "And it seems that the array is very powerful!" The officials behind Ye Hao are also shocked at the moment. Not to mention the officials, even the emperor Tianyuan was also shocked and puzzled. How can I say that he used to be the emperor of Tianyuan, and the Tianyuan imperial city was his family''s, but he didn''t know anything about it. The Tianyuan imperial city still had array. And this array looks very powerful. Looking at Ye Hao''s skillful activation of the array, it is obvious that Ye Hao already knew the existence of the array. The emperor could not help wondering who was the blood of the royal family. He doesn''t believe that this array was recently set up. Because looking at the array in front of you, the powerful array is very good. If you want to arrange such a powerful array, you can''t arrange it in a short time. Besides, even if it is arranged at the time, he can''t hear nothing. And he has never heard Ye Hao say that he has a mage under his command. If you want to arrange such an array, you must have a powerful realm, but you have never heard of it. Such a person, no matter which force he goes to, will be honored as a guest of honor. How can he help Tianyuan Kingdom refine the array. So emperor Tianyuan, looking at the mysterious array in front of him, was also full of curiosity. Bang! At this time, the attack of hongwudao fell directly on the wall of Tianyuan palace. A light suddenly appeared on the wall. The terrible strike of hongwudao fell on the light and only caused a ripple, but the wall was not damaged at all. "This..." Everyone was shocked to see this scene. "What kind of array is this? It''s so fierce that you can''t hurt it." "God, this... Tianyuan Kingdom has such a powerful array that it has never revealed any information." "This is the eighth level attack of spirit realm. It can''t do any damage to the Tianyuan palace. No wonder Ye Hao has no fear. It''s because of this array." "I didn''t expect that Tianyuan kingdom had such a powerful card!" At the moment, all the onlookers who saw this scene except exclamation left exclamation. Originally, in their view, they were very lucky to see the strong men of the eighth level of the spirit realm. But now I let them see that the array that can resist the spirit level eight is an eye opener for them!. You know, there are countless people present, some of whom have never seen an ordinary array, let alone such a powerful array. "How could that be?" Even when Hong Wudao saw that his attack had not caused any damage, he opened his eyes and was full of shock! Obviously, hongwudao can''t accept it. Tianyuan Kingdom has such a powerful array. "The sword breaks the mountains and rivers!" Hong Wudao roared, and his strength was stronger. Chapter 1021 This time, Hong Wudao directly urged him to attack. Obviously, his attack just now did not cause any damage to Tianyuan Imperial City, which made him suffer a little. Hong Wudao doesn''t believe in evil. He doesn''t believe that Tianyuan kingdom can block his attack. "It''s really strong!" "Hong Wudao''s attack is definitely several times stronger than before!" "There is such a powerful martial art. No, it can''t be called martial art any more. It should be called LINGJI!" In the ancient demon Kingdom, the same attack means used by the warrior were called martial arts. But as long as you reach the spirit level, you don''t need to use martial arts, and you can use more powerful spirit skills than martial arts. Obviously at the moment, Hong Wu Dao is using the spirit skill. The reason why Hong Wudao can make his attack several times stronger than the first one is also due to his dexterity. "You say, can the five swords break through the city wall this time?" "It''s a bit uncertain. After all, we don''t know what level this array is." "But Hong Wudao''s attack is so much stronger than before. Maybe it''s really possible to break the wall!" In the public discussion, Hong Wudao''s attack fell on the wall of the imperial palace again. Boom! There was a loud noise. Everyone looked at it with fixed eyes. They found that the bombardment, momentum and sound of hongwudao were very huge, but it still couldn''t do any damage to the city wall. It still splashed some ripples. Seeing the attack of hongwudao at the moment, the impact on the city wall is not the same as before. "This array is so powerful!" "I really don''t understand how Tianyuan Kingdom has such a powerful array." "It seems that with this array, Hong Wudao''s chance to kill Ye Hao is slim." At first, people thought that it was easy for hongwudao to kill Ye Hao. But now, Ye Hao didn''t move at all. Standing there, he couldn''t hurt Ye Hao. Don''t say it hurt Ye Hao. It''s impossible to get close to Ye Hao. At the moment, Hong Wudao''s face changed again and again. Obviously, the strength of this array was beyond his expectation. "Supreme five elders, this array looks very powerful. What should we do now?" "Elder five, you can''t move this array. It''s estimated that even if we do it, it''s the same." "I really didn''t expect that this bullshit country has such a powerful array." All the elders brought by hongwudao are now looking at hongwudao anxiously. For Tianyuan palace, these people are also full of shock. "Hoo..." When Hu and others saw Hong Wudao, they couldn''t take Ye Hao. They were also relieved. "I said, how dare you tease Hong Wudao? It turns out that you have something to rely on!" "But I didn''t know when the Tianyuan kingdom had the array. I''ve been waiting in the Tianyuan imperial city for so many years!" "Don''t talk about this. It''s the strength of this array. It''s absolutely beyond our expectation!" "Look at Hong Wudao. There''s no way to take that boy now. I guess he''s going to be blown up at the moment!" A group of alchemists, looking down at the wall of the Imperial Palace at the moment, were angry with hongwudao. They were full of murders, which made people dare not get close to them easily. Old Hu looked at Hong Wudao at the moment, but his face was worried. "What''s the matter, Mr. Hu?" "Hongwu Dao can''t break this array, isn''t it very good?" "Why is Mr. Hu worried?" The worry on Hu Lao''s face was naturally seen in the eyes of the public, and they immediately asked. "I''m worried that Hong Wudao will jump over the wall and force Ye Hao to come out!" Mr. Hu heard people''s questions and expressed his worries. Mr. Hu also knew something about hongwudao. Although he didn''t know hongwudao, many people passed on the name of hongwudao! So he naturally sent people to investigate people like this. According to his understanding of hongwudao, he was a ruthless person who would do anything to achieve his goal. So in his opinion, since hongwudao didn''t break through the city wall, he was bound to become angry. At that time, he didn''t know what means he would use. "The dog leaps over the wall? No? " "He can''t break the wall. It''s no use jumping over it." "It''s hard not to do this five swords. It''s hard not to do it to us!" All alchemists, while discussing, worried. As soon as they heard that Hong Wudao was going to attack them, they immediately fell into silence! Seeing the silence of the crowd and the worry on his face, Hu immediately said, "don''t worry. Since Ye Hao is released because of us, it shows that he is afraid of the clan behind us, so he won''t do anything to us." "Not against us? Who would that do to? " The alchemists were relieved when they heard Hu''s words, and then asked. "Don''t forget Ye Hao''s identity!" Mr. Hu said. "You mean Hong Wudao will attack these people and then coerce Ye Hao out." "I''ll go. If Hong Wudao does this, it''s too cruel." "As an emperor, Ye Hao can''t abandon his people and watch his people be killed?" After listening to Hu Lao''s words, everyone immediately understood and worried about Ye Hao again. Although Ye Hao is all right in the palace, if Hong Wudao attacks the people outside the palace. They don''t believe that Ye Hao''s array can protect these people. At that time, Ye Hao will not be able to see that the people of Tianyuan kingdom were slaughtered by hongwudao, and he would sit back and ignore them! Because in that case, Ye Hao''s prestige as an emperor would be gone. In serious cases, the Tianyuan kingdom was directly demoralized. At that time, the Tianyuan Kingdom did not need to be destroyed by other forces, and the Tianyuan kingdom would be destroyed by itself. All Hu and others are full of worries. "Dog thing, do you think if you hide in it, I can''t do anything about you?" Hongwudao looks at Ye Hao angrily, and his voice is cold. The five swords of Hong suddenly swept by. The disciples and elders behind him said, "I''ll kill all the people of Tianyuan kingdom. I''ll see how long he can hide in it." "What? Hongwudao, this is anger. Let''s vent our anger on Tianyuan people! " "His purpose is not to vent his anger. He wants to be better than Ye Hao!" "Cruel, it''s so cruel. I didn''t expect that Hong Wudao was so cruel!" Many powerful onlookers were surprised to hear what Hong Wudao said. At the same time, they were afraid of Hong Wudao. After all, this is not the right word, and the whole city is going to be slaughtered, which is absolutely not comparable to ordinary people. Chapter 1022 After all, it''s Ye Hao who has a grudge against Hong Wudao, not these innocent people. But in the eyes of Hong Wudao, how could there be such innocent people. In his eyes, this group of innocent people, just mole ants, only deserve to vent his anger. If it wasn''t for the sake of forcing out Ye Hao, in the eyes of Hong Wudao, these mole ants had no value in his eyes, and could not enter his eyes at all! "Ah! It''s like they''re going to hit us! " "Your Majesty, help us..." "Sire, we don''t want to die..." At the moment, the people of Tianyuan Imperial City heard that Hong Wudao wanted people to kill them, and immediately sent out a cry of panic. "Scream, scream, the louder you scream, the better. Ha ha ha ha..." Hong Wudao listened to the cry of the envoys of Tianyuan kingdom. He didn''t show any pity, but laughed excitedly. "Kill As soon as the voice of hongwudao came out, the elders and disciples behind them would rush towards the crowd. "Your Majesty, what shall we do?" "Your Majesty, let''s go out and save these people." "Your Majesty, we can''t let these people kill our people under our eyes!" Seeing Hong Wudao, he wanted to take innocent people to fight. Guan Yu and others immediately said. "No, your Majesty must not be out of proportion. Your majesty is the foundation of a country. If your majesty is here, then the world is there. The purpose of the five swords is to force your majesty to go out. If your majesty goes out, he will be cheated by the five swords. " Emperor Tianyuan said at the moment. "Yes, your majesty, the king of Xiaoyao is right!" "Your Majesty, the king of Xiaoyao is right. Keep calm!" "Don''t go out!" Emperor Tianyuan hesitated to abdicate, but he could not treat each other as an ordinary person. So Ye Hao gave emperor Tianyuan the title of King Xiaoyao. Enjoy the highest treatment of the Lord, but the emperor of Tianyuan is not willing to, have the slightest right, become the real carefree king. "Your Majesty doesn''t have to go out. Let me wait for the general to go out!" "Yes, your majesty." "Your Majesty, if you don''t promise, it will be too late!" Seeing the people of hongwudao approaching the crowd more and more, Guan Yu and others said anxiously. Although these are all strong men fighting in the battlefield, they are used to life and death and fighting, but now they can''t bear to see their own people being killed, Of course, they know that when they come out of the palace to face Hong Wudao, they may die and never return! But it is absolutely impossible for them to hide here and live on their own and see their people killed. So at the moment, they all look at Ye Hao pleadingly. When Emperor Tianyuan looked at Guan Yu and others, he naturally knew what Guan Yu and others thought. And he himself is the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, these are his people, to say anxious, he is more anxious than anyone else. But for the sake of the overall situation, he can only bear the pain to persuade Ye Hao. In his view, as long as Ye Hao is here, Tianyuan kingdom will not die out. Although he is humiliated today, he still has the hope of rising in the future. How Ye Hao went out, or let these generals go out, no matter who died, it would be a huge blow to the strength of Tianyuan kingdom. But Guan Yu, Emperor Tianyuan and others anxiously look at Ye Hao at the moment, only to find that Ye Hao is still indifferent. People are very puzzled, do not understand why, Ye Hao to this time, can be so calm. Of course, it is not only Guan Yu and others who find Ye Hao so calm. Standing outside the palace, many onlookers from other forces have long discovered this scene. Even Hong Wudao, the rest of them put Yu Guang on Ye Hao all the time. Hong Wudao has been waiting until Ye Hao comes out of the battle, but Ye Hao''s calmness makes him a little uneasy. "Dog, I don''t believe you can always be like this!" With a cold hum, Hong Wudao looked at his elders and disciples. He was still a few steps away, and then he entered the crowd. "Help, your majesty!" "Your Majesty, don''t abandon us "We are your Majesty''s people, and we must be alone." Looking at the people and horses of the black sword sect who rushed to him, the people of the yuan Kingdom went back crazily and asked for help crazily. Because at the moment, in their view, only Ye Hao can save their lives. After all, they are the people of Tianyuan kingdom. When they are most helpless, they must think of the emperor. "Scream hard, call that dog out to me!" Hearing the people''s cry for help, Hong Wudao sneered in his heart. "It''s over. The people of Tianyuan kingdom are doomed today." "Looking at the gate of Tianyuan palace closed, it''s estimated that Ye Hao won''t do it." "After all, to come out is to seek death. It''s reasonable that Ye Hao doesn''t come out." "Well, wasn''t he very powerful just now? Now I dare not even come out! " Outside the Tianyuan palace, some of the onlookers of other forces sigh and laugh at the moment. "Tianmen array, array change!" Just as the crowd of the black sword sect was about to rush into the crowd, Ye Hao suddenly spoke. At this time, the aura of Tianyuan imperial city suddenly surged up. Innumerable people have found that at present, the sky is spinning suddenly, and even the scenery in front of them is constantly changing, either virtual or real, which makes everyone feel dizzy. After a while, all the people came back. When people looked at the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, they were surprised! Because all the people were in a panic at the moment, but one by one they were safe, no one was killed or injured. On the contrary, all the people of the black sword sect disappeared. "What about people?" "What the hell happened?" Everyone at the moment, the heart is full of puzzled! "Look there!" At this moment, someone suddenly pointed to the lower part of Tianyuan palace. "This..." Everyone looked at the bottom of the Tianyuan palace, and their eyes almost glared out one by one. The black sword clan, which had disappeared, was fighting under the imperial palace. But they could only see Qi fighting each other, but they could not hear the slightest sound of fighting. "What on earth is this? Why did the black sword master Ma run there? Even killing each other! " "My God, who can tell me what happened?" "The people of the black sword sect are crazy, aren''t they?" "Look at the fighting between them, it''s a desperate posture!" The onlookers, looking at the scene in front of them, were all puzzled except shocked. The people of Tianyuan kingdom are also looking at the scene in front of them. Many people are still in shock. It is clear that these people are here to kill themselves. Why did they run to the wall and kill each other in a twinkling of an eye. Chapter 1023 "Dog, what have you done to them?" At this time, the sound of hongwudao exploded directly above the Tianyuan imperial city behind the scenes! At the moment, Hong Wudao''s eyes were red. His right hand held the big knife tightly. His left hand was already angry, and his nails were embedded in the flesh. He did not understand what had happened and why his own people would suddenly kill each other. "Did he do all this?" Everyone heard the angry roar of hongwudao and looked at Ye Hao in shock. And Ye Hao is still, a face indifferent, smiling at the bottom, is fighting the black sword clan. "Stop it, all of you Hongwudao immediately rushed to the people of heijianzong and yelled at them at the same time. But the people of the black sword sect, as if they could not hear the words of Hong Wudao, were still fighting against each other. Seeing these elders and disciples who are obedient to themselves in every way, they ignore him now. In Hong Wudao''s heart, he was angry and anxious! He didn''t understand what Ye Hao had done to these people. What he''s doing now is absolutely related to Ye Hao. If Ye Hao hadn''t done it, this group of people would never have become like this. Because just now, he clearly heard what Ye Hao said, and then he became like this! "It seems that we can only knock these people out." Hongwudao looked at his own people fighting each other, and his heart was full of pain, but then hongwudao immediately thought of an idea. After all, if you play for a while, you will see a lot of injuries in this disciple''s eyes. Hong Wudao rushes directly at an elder, and then reaches out his hand to knock him unconscious. "Back off!" Just as the hand of hongwudao was about to hit the elder''s neck, Ye Hao suddenly opened his mouth. "Ye Hao is not crazy. He asked hongwudao to withdraw. How could hongwudao listen to him?" A person of other forces, hearing Ye Hao''s words, couldn''t help sneering. But the next second, he saw a scene of shock. Hong Wudao''s body was really retreating! He could not help feeling that it was a slap in the face. "Hong Wudao is sick, so obedient!" The man couldn''t help crying out. But at the moment, hongwudao just appeared in front of him. What he said entered hongwudao''s ears without losing a word. "To die!" Hearing this man''s words, Hong Wudao yelled angrily. His strength bumped into him. He didn''t even have the chance to struggle, so he turned into a blood fog. Seeing this scene, the onlookers around hongwudao immediately backed away in panic, obviously very afraid of hongwudao. "What the hell is going on?" At the moment, Hong Wudao was roaring in his heart. He was clearly under the wall, he didn''t feel his body move, but the next second, he appeared here. Looking at the wall, Hong Wudao found that the disciples and elders were still killing each other! "I don''t believe in evil!" With a roar in his heart, Hong Wudao continued to walk under the wall, "I want you to stand there and watch the show!" At this moment, Ye Hao said again. "Will Hong Wudao be so obedient?" They heard Ye Hao''s dignified voice. If at the beginning, people would scoff at Ye Hao''s words. But they saw with their own eyes that just now Ye Hao asked Hong Wudao to withdraw, but Hong Wudao did. So at the moment, everyone did not say anything, but carefully looked at Hong Wudao. They were surprised to find that Hong Wudao was standing still, but did not move forward. Everyone was shocked and didn''t understand what was going on. "It''s strange that the road is so long. It seems that it can''t get to the end." At the moment, Hong Wudao looked at the front in surprise. He had worked very hard to walk under the wall, but he didn''t know why. In his eyes, the wall was getting farther and farther. But seeing those disciples who were still fighting, Hong Wudao was very anxious, but he could only work hard. In the eyes of outsiders, at this moment, Hong Wudao has been standing still, not moving forward. "What on earth is this?" At the moment, everyone''s heart is full of confusion. If you want to know the appearance of hongwudao''s standing still, don''t mention how funny it is. If it wasn''t for people''s fear of angering hongwudao, they would have laughed. At the moment, everyone, except puzzled, is shocked! Hongwudao''s face was anxious, and there was even a little cold sweat on his forehead. "What the hell is going on?" Hongwudao was roaring in his heart at the moment, because he also noticed something was wrong. "Is it an array?" Hongwudao suddenly guessed, but he was not sure. Because if it''s an array, it''s really terrible. After all, the array that he didn''t even notice is so powerful. "The sword breaks the mountains and rivers!" Hong Wudao was so anxious that he had no choice but to roar, take out his weapon and chop at the air in front of him. Boom! Hong Wudao looked directly at the air in front of him, but for a moment, he seemed to be suffering from some great resistance and could not move forward. "Sure enough, there are arrays. How can that be possible?" Hong Wudao confirmed his judgment, but he was also surprised! Because he thought that Ye Hao''s array only covered the whole palace, which was huge enough. But now he found that he underestimated Ye Hao and this array. He never thought that this array covered the whole Tianyuan imperial city. Although he didn''t want to believe it, it was a fact. Thinking of this, Hong Wudao was in a cold sweat, because it also proved that he had entered the array since he stepped into the Tianyuan Imperial City, and he didn''t even know it. "Hongwudao, how do you feel when you watch your own people being killed?" Looking at the face of Hong five knives changed again and again, Ye Hao suddenly opened a way. If you want me to watch my people being slaughtered by you, I''ll let you experience that your people are killing each other, and you can''t stop them. What''s the feeling? Ye Hao thought at the moment. It has to be said that Ye Hao''s method of treating people in his own way is very effective. "Dog, I''ll kill you! If you have the ability, remove the array! " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Hong Wudao yelled angrily. "Well, I do as you wish!" Ye Hao''s hand suddenly waved! Hongwudao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so hurt. Then he tentatively took a few steps and found that he was really moving. Looking at Ye Hao''s distance, it''s also closer. It''s not like before, looking at the endless road in front of us! For the sake of safety, Hong Wudao looked at his elders and disciples. Chapter 1024 When Hong Wudao saw that group of disciples and elders, they all stopped fighting at the moment, and he was stunned and at a loss. "This son of a bitch, he really canceled the array! Hahaha, since you want to die, no wonder I am Seeing that Ye Hao really cancels the array, the corners of Hong Wudao''s mouth flash a sneer. "Cut off mountains and rivers, and die for me!" Hongwudao looks at Ye Hao, and his heart is boiling with killing intention. He cuts directly to Ye Hao''s position. At the moment, Ye Hao on the wall of the city, a face of panic, the officials behind Ye Hao, is starting to flee. "Dog, die!" Hongwudao looks at Ye Hao''s face. He is very satisfied. He splits Ye Hao in half with one knife! And the whole city wall, also instantly began to break! Seeing Ye Hao''s body buried directly by the broken city wall, Hong Wudao felt very happy: "hahaha, grandson, have you seen it? Grandfather has avenged you." "Grandfather... Help me, I don''t want to die..." at this moment, a voice rang out behind hongwudao. "Green... Blue cloud!" Hearing the voice behind him, Hong Wudao''s body suddenly trembled. Even when he spoke, his lips could not help shaking. Hong Wudao turned around in disbelief, but the next second his eyes were full of anger. Because at the moment, Hong Qingyun is caught in his hand by a group of people in black, and his body is full of blood. Seeing Hong Qingyun''s appearance, Hong Wudao felt a pain in his heart, and then his eyes seemed to burst out a flame: "dare to hurt my grandson, you all die for me!" With a roar, Hong Wudao went to kill the man in black. Within a moment, all the people in black had been killed. "Qingyun, are you ok? You didn''t die!" Hong Wudao excitedly ran to Hong Qingyun and helped him up. "Grandfather, I''m not dead!" Hongqingyun''s eyes, there is a cold awn! "No, Qingyun is dead. You are not Qingyun!" All of a sudden, Hong Wudao roared and chopped Hong Qingyun to death. At the moment, the onlookers were stunned. "How could the five swords suddenly go mad and kill all their elders and disciples?" "What on earth is he doing? He won''t be fooled by Ye Hao." "Who can tell me what''s going on?" "I''ve always heard that Hong Wudao is more ferocious, but I didn''t expect that he was so ferocious when he killed his own people." At this moment, everyone is looking at the hongwudao standing under the wall. At the foot of hongwudao, there were corpses everywhere. They were the elders and disciples of the black sword sect. Looking at the big sword in hongwudao''s hand, it''s not hard to guess that all these people died in hongwudao''s hand. "Mr. Hu, what''s the matter?" "How can the five swords suddenly go crazy?" "All this is strange, isn''t it?" A group of alchemists, all with shocked faces, looked at what had happened. One by one, they could not help looking at Mr. Hu to seek the answer. Looking at the alchemists, with a puzzled look on his face, Hu replied solemnly: "if I don''t guess wrong, hongwudao is trapped in the array." "Fall into the array!" Hearing Hu''s words, everyone was shocked and unbelievable. "Is it hard to say that there are arrays not only in Tianyuan palace, but also in Tianyuan palace?" "How many arrays are there in Tianyuan Kingdom, and how powerful the array should be if it can make Hong Wudao like this." "It''s not true, is it?" Looking at the alchemists, he was so shocked that he didn''t feel surprised, because his heart was also shocked. Because he didn''t say anything else, he estimated that if he said it, these alchemists would be even more shocked. That is, the array in front of us is definitely not two, but one, which directly covers the whole Tianyuan imperial city. When you think about it, it''s very frightening. That is to say, as long as you step into the Tianyuan Imperial City, you will enter the array, and your life will be handed over to Ye Hao. The most important thing is that if he didn''t see Hong Wudao like this, he would have no idea that the Tianyuan imperial city had the array. Even now, it''s the same. He had tried very hard to find the array, but he didn''t find any trace of it. You know, although he is an alchemist, he has some contact with arrays. Although not to say how powerful, but some weak array, there is no place to hide in front of him! Even if it''s a powerful array, even if you don''t know how to break it, there should be some awareness. But now, let alone detect it, even though he tried to find it, he didn''t find any trace of the array. We can imagine how powerful the array is. It''s so powerful that it''s beyond his cognition. At the moment, Hu could not help but be glad that he had not become an enemy with Ye Hao. Otherwise, it would be terrible. After all, as long as you are in the Tianyuan Imperial City, you are in the control of Ye Hao. You can''t escape if you want to, let alone resist. Hu doesn''t think he is as strong as hongwudao. "Who is he?" Hu can''t help but secretly look at Ye Hao. Because he can always see accidents from Ye Hao. Just like this time, he thought Ye Hao was doomed. Who would have thought that Ye Hao was full of confidence and made such a powerful array. He didn''t believe that this array was originally from Tianyuan kingdom. If it was the Tianyuan Kingdom, the Tianyuan kingdom could not be defeated with such a powerful array. If Ye Hao had not appeared, he would have been destroyed by the kingdom. Moreover, if Tianyuan kingdom had such a powerful array, it would not be able to hide so well, and other forces would not have heard anything. Most importantly, when hongwudao attacked Tianyuan palace, the emperor was surprised to see the array defense on the palace. So it also proves that emperor Tianyuan did not know the existence of this array. Hu knew that this array was definitely made by Ye Hao. However, Mr. Hu doesn''t think that this array is made by Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao''s alchemy is so powerful. If Ye Hao can make such a powerful array, it can''t be said that Ye Hao is a genius or a demon. It can only be described by changing his state. So Hu guessed that there might be a powerful array master standing behind Ye Hao, which can explain why this array suddenly appeared in Tianyuan imperial city. However, if Ye Hao had such a powerful array master behind him, how powerful Ye Hao''s background would be, Hu could not help thinking deeply. Chapter 1025 "Your Majesty, what is the matter?" "Why do these people kill each other?" "Moreover, how could this hongwudao suddenly kill all his own people?" "Your Majesty, you didn''t do all this, did you? Is it because of the array? " Guan Yu, sun Shangxiang and others are all shocked at the moment. Looking at Ye Hao, they ask curiously. Although the emperor of Tianyuan didn''t say well, he was curious and looked at Ye Hao. After all, he was also full of doubts about when the array would appear in Tianyuan imperial city and the strange scene in his eyes. "That''s right, this is the changeable Tianmen array! The most important feature of this array is that it is unpredictable. After opening it, I can control it. As for why they kill each other, because mirage is also unpredictable. " Looking at the curious appearance of Baiguan, Ye Hao explained. "Tianmen array of changes!" "Unpredictable!" "Mirage!" Bai Guan''s mouth, constantly reciting the words of Ye Hao. "I didn''t expect that it was really an array, but this array can even subdue the eight level strong in spirit and body. It''s too powerful!" "I said that Hong Wudao, how can he go crazy and kill his own people? It turned out that he was in a dreamland." "Ha ha, I said, your majesty, why don''t you worry about hongwudao at all? Originally, there was a way to deal with hongwudao long ago." "With this changeable Tianmen array, our Tianyuan imperial city will be as solid as gold. Look at the Hongwu Dao, what can we do?" Bai Guan talked excitedly. Looking at Bai Guan''s appearance, Ye Hao didn''t say the weakness of Tianmen array. After all, only by hiding the weaknesses of the changeable Tianmen array can the changeable Tianmen array become unfathomable and terrifying to the enemy. The strength of the ever-changing Tianmen array is to trap the enemy, not to kill them. Let alone the existence of the eighth level of the spiritual realm, it is the existence of the tenth level of the spiritual realm. The changeable Tianmen array can still trap it. But in terms of killing the enemy, the changeable Tianmen array has only one mirage, which allows the enemy to kill each other. There is no other way to kill the enemy. Just like the current hongwudao, he is the only one left in the changeable Tianmen array. The changeable Tianmen array can trap him firmly in the array, but can''t kill him. After all, I can''t confuse others. I''ve already killed all the people in black sword sect. All in all, the main function of the changeable Tianmen array is to trap the enemy. If you want to kill the enemy, you have to think of other ways. Of course, this changeable Tianmen array is very difficult. But it is absolutely not invincible. As long as the strong one surpasses the spiritual realm, the changeable Tianmen array will lose its function. However, for now, it''s very good to be able to trap the existence of spiritual realm. "Go Looking at the five knives, Ye Hao suddenly opens his mouth again. "You... Aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive Hongwudao only felt that the scenery in front of him changed. Hongwudao opened his eyes and looked at Ye Hao on the city wall. Hong Wudao''s tone was full of surprise. Just now, he cut Ye Hao in half, smashed the wall, and all the officials fled. But this how blink of an eye, become this appearance again. The wall is still intact, Ye Hao is still dignified, full of imperial power, standing on the wall. As in the beginning, Bai Guan stood behind Ye Hao. However, in his eyes, the initial confusion and anger had completely disappeared. Instead, he looked at Ye Hao with a sense of worship. "What the hell is going on?" Hong Wudao felt that his head was going to explode. The change made him crazy. "Hongwudao, you think you killed me. Now look at your feet. Who did you kill?" Seeing the shape of hongwudao and hearing the roar of hongwudao, Ye Hao said with a smile. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Hong Wudao immediately looked down and saw that all the people he had brought were lying at his feet. "This is... This is what I did! No way Hongwudao''s face was startled. When he saw that all the people he had brought were lying at his feet, hongwudao felt a pain in his heart. It''s hard for him to accept that these people are dead. It''s even harder for him to accept that these people are dead in his hands. "Is it possible that you can''t recognize the knife edge on them?" "Is it true that I killed them?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Hong Wudao looked at the blade on the corpse, which really seemed to be caused by his own attack. This makes his body, a sudden tremor. "It''s you, and it''s you who made it up!" Hongwudao suddenly raised his head, eyes lit up a group, angry flame, dead looking at Ye Hao. "Don''t make a mistake. You killed these people. What does it have to do with me?" Ye Hao said with a helpless smile. "If it wasn''t for you, how could I kill them? I killed you!" Hong Wudao angrily opens his mouth. Recalling just now, he killed Ye Hao, and he killed those people in black. But this twinkling of an eye, Ye Hao is good, but all the dead are his people, how can he not angry. "Array, I know. It must be another array!" Looking at the wall of the palace, Hong Wudao suddenly thought of a possibility. That is to say, I just fell into the array, and what I saw before, Ye Hao and the man in black, was also the illusion created by the array. He killed the disciples and elders, but the mirage changed their appearance, so that he didn''t realize it. With hongwudao''s knowledge, he naturally knew that the array could create an illusion and confuse a person. But he never thought that one day, he would fall into the array, and he would kill all the people he brought. At the beginning, he did not expect that there would be an illusion in this array. Otherwise, he would definitely control himself. Maybe he would not let these disciples and elders die. However, he had to admit that the illusion was too real, otherwise he would not be deeply involved in it and not be aware of it. He really thought that he killed Ye Hao and a group of people in black. After all, from the beginning, he didn''t think about the dreamland! He thought that if Tianyuan palace had array, it would be very good, but he could imagine that Tianyuan Palace also had array. Moreover, in that case, he could be confused, not to mention the group of elders and disciples. At that time, even if he could control himself and didn''t fight those elders and disciples, those disciples and elders would fight him. Thinking of this, Hong Wudao was in a panic. It was hard for him to avenge today. He had to explain that he would not succeed here. He was unwilling. "No!" What suddenly occurred to Hong Wudao! Chapter 1026 "It must be so, it must be so!" Hong Wudao thought of a possibility in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. That is this array. You can only trap people, but you can only use mirage to kill enemies. This can also explain why Ye Hao would use mirage to let them kill each other. "If you say that, as long as you keep your mind, this array will trap me at most, but you can''t kill me!" Thinking of this, Hong Wudao was immediately overjoyed. The stone hanging in his heart also fell down. Because he is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to die in such a place. He is the fifth elder of the black sword sect. How can Hong Wudao, who is frightening to people, be willing to die. Now that he knows the weakness of Tianmen array, hongwudao is not afraid of this array. "Ye Hao, if I guess correctly, your array can''t kill me!" Hongwudao squinted and looked at Ye Hao. Hong Wudao''s eyes stare at Ye Hao, eager to know the answer. "What do you mean? It''s hard to find the loophole of this array! " "Listen to this meaning, Hong Wudao''s crazy action just now should be related to the array." "That doesn''t mean that we are all in the array and don''t know it." "This..." Countless onlookers of other forces, when they come to this discussion, immediately look frightened. After all, no matter who hears that he is trapped in other people''s array, he will be uncomfortable. Many people began to look around. "You don''t need to panic. We have no grievances or grudges against the Tianyuan kingdom. The new emperor of Tianyuan should not kill us." Just then, suddenly someone said. After hearing this man''s words, countless onlookers relaxed a little. But there are four people, now huddled in a corner, eyes with a thick color of fear. These four people are not others, they are the envoys of the four kingdoms! At the moment, the four envoys were very sorry. They thought that hongwudao had brought so many strong men to find Ye Hao''s trouble. Ye Hao is bound to die, so they are willing to go out and say all kinds of words against Ye Hao in order to flatter Hong Wudao. Who would have thought that Tianyuan Kingdom suddenly emerged, such a powerful array. As soon as he came up, he killed all the people of the black sword sect except Hong Wudao! Looking at the bodies everywhere, the hearts of the four of them trembled violently. Four people at the moment do not ask for anything else, just ask Ye Hao not to see them. "Four envoys, come to me!" But things are often like this. The more you think about something, the more you come. At this moment, Ye Hao''s voice, directly drill like their ears. When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were almost scared to pee in a flash. "Your majesty Yan Cang Kingdom emissary, see Ye Hao cast over the eyes, dare not with it, low head, voice tremble way. "Your majesty The other three envoys, seeing that the envoys of Yancang were all like this, bowed their heads and were afraid. "Four messengers, come here, I can eat you." At the moment, Ye Hao''s attitude is very mild. Obviously, the four messengers were stunned when they heard Ye Hao''s words. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s tone and attitude would be so good that they couldn''t believe it. The four raised their heads in surprise and looked at Ye Hao. At the moment, they looked at them with a smile on their face. When the four messengers saw this, they were puzzled, but they were a little less afraid. Dare not disobey Ye Hao''s will, the four dead rushed to Ye Hao to show their respect. See this scene, let Guan Yu and others are surprised! They don''t understand why Ye Hao has such a good attitude towards these four people. You should know how unwilling these four messengers were to talk about Tianyuan Kingdom and Ye Hao when hongwudao appeared just now. Even now, they are still angry. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s presence, they would have killed the four messengers immediately. But now see Ye Hao, unexpectedly to these four people, the attitude is so good, let them be full of don''t understand, a face doubts of looking at Ye Hao. "I don''t know, your majesty, what are you calling us for?" Several people looked at Ye Hao and asked respectfully. "There''s no need to be polite, several envoys!" Ye Hao quickly picked up, several people arched body. The four envoys were immediately flattered. Originally, they thought that Ye Hao was going to deal with them, but unexpectedly, Ye Hao''s attitude towards them was so good. "It''s because our words made him wake up." "He still felt that he had treated us so much before, and he really felt sorry." "Or, it''s because of the strength behind us that he doesn''t dare to tear his face completely." The four messengers looked at each other at the moment, thinking curiously at the same time. "Mom, God is so open-minded, I can finally straighten up in front of this boy." "God, you tell me, I''m not dreaming. This boy has such a gentle side." "He''s helping me. My God, it''s not true." "It seems that the boy really woke up... No, I''m too excited!" The four messengers who were helped up by Ye Hao were all excited and looked at Ye Hao. After all, several of them came to Tianyuan Kingdom, and they were scared by Ye Hao''s methods before they finished loading. Since then, they have been full of fear towards Ye Hao. Even look at each other, dare not look at each other with Ye Hao, let alone straight in front of Ye Hao. Because as long as they appear in front of Ye Hao, they will find that there is an unnecessary force on him. Let them bend their waists, lower their heads, and look servile. This kind of feeling, let them is very oppressive and uncomfortable, but helpless. They have never felt like this in their own country or in the face of their own emperor. So, in their dreams, they want to straighten up in front of Ye Hao. But they never thought that it would come true so soon. And make complaints about Tianyuan Kingdom after they Tucao, after ye Tucao finished Ye Hao, Ye Hao did not make complaints about them, instead, he treated them so that they could not be excited. Seeing Ye Hao treat the four envoys in this way, all the officials are envious. After all, it''s a great honor to help his majesty. Of course, in addition to admiration, the confusion in the hearts of the officials became more intense, because in their view, this is not Ye Hao''s style at all. "Did your majesty really change his character?" "Even if you change your character, it can''t be so fast!" "Why should your majesty have such an attitude towards these four rubbish?" All the officials are queer looking at Ye Hao. Chapter 1027 "Four envoys, how do you feel about the relationship between your country and Tianyuan Kingdom, and how do you feel about me?" Ye Hao raised the four and asked. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four messengers immediately thought about the cableway. "Naturally, the relationship between our two countries is very close." "Yes, the relationship between our two countries is like a family!" "Our country and Tianyuan Kingdom have always been friendly." "The relationship between us is a brotherhood." Hearing the words of the four messengers, the officials can''t help cursing. Can you still point your face? How is the relationship between the two countries? Do you have any pressure in your mind? Before that, I also said how Tianyuan Kingdom oppresses you. I said that you have nothing to do with Tianyuan kingdom. I said that Tianyuan kingdom is opposite. Why do you go into a family? Don''t you feel sorry! Of course, the words of the four envoys will not be interrupted by the thoughts of the officials. The shameless degree is comparable to the city wall. Four messengers, it''s really eloquent. People can''t help but sigh that if these four messengers are really messengers, they can''t be false just because of their eloquence. As the four people said, the onlookers really thought how good the relationship between Tianyuan Kingdom and the four kingdoms was. "Your Majesty is mighty, upright, distinguished, a real dragon, loving the people like a son and caring for the people... He is absolutely a great emperor!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the four messengers, Ye Hao''s expression did not change much, but his heart was also slightly stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that the four messengers had such eloquence. "Now it seems that these four people have not accomplished nothing." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. If someone else had been praised by these four people, maybe they would have been gone for a long time. But Ye Hao didn''t mean to float, because he still remembered what the four envoys said when Hong Wudao came. "I really didn''t expect that the relations between our countries should be so close, and my image in your heart should be so big! I really want to have a banquet and thank some envoys. I want to have a drink with them! " Ye Hao pretended to be excited. "Your Majesty, you are welcome. Our relations are just so good!" "Yes! The relations between our countries can not be shaken by others. " "Anyone who dares to shake the relations between our countries will be dead end." ¡­¡­ All messengers, at the moment, all said excitedly. "That''s right. Our countries want to share weal and woe, share weal and woe, and face the enemy together. You are right." Ye Hao nodded heavily. "That''s right, share happiness and difficulties, and face the enemy together!" Four messengers heard Ye Hao''s words and said excitedly at the same time. "Well, there seems to be something wrong!" When the four messengers finished, they suddenly felt something was wrong. Immediately cast his eyes to Ye Hao, but found that Ye Hao is looking at them with a smile, let them immediately feel, a burst of guilty. "In this case, the following enemies will be handed over to the four envoys. We should have the same fortune and share the same difficulties, right?" "Yes, sir! That''s the eighth level strong one in the spiritual realm. We didn''t have enough people in the past. We crushed one finger to death. Didn''t we go to seek death? " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four messengers had the heart to cry. Who are the people below? They are the five elders of the black sword sect. Let''s not say whether they are the opponents of hongwudao. If we say that as long as they fight against hongwudao, it means that their country is against heijianzong. They feel that their country should not have such a powerful array as Ye Hao. For no reason, to provoke such a powerful enemy for their country, unless their brain is broken. Besides, the cultivation of hongwudao is the eighth level of spiritual realm, and they are only at the level of devil emperor. They are not at the same level at all. They had no doubt that killing them with hongwudao was easier than killing mole ants. After all, hongwudao, the people who killed heijianzong just now, they saw it. There were hundreds of people, including some elders of spirit realm, but they were also not the opponents of Hong Wudao. The four could not help regretting how they said that they had both happiness and difficulty. "Don''t, your majesty. We are not good enough." "Your Majesty, please spare us and let us fight against him. That''s death." "It can''t be like this, your majesty..." The four dead cried and said to Ye Hao, almost all of them would kneel down and beg for mercy. Seeing this scene, the officials behind Ye Hao suddenly smile. At the beginning, they didn''t understand why Ye Hao had such a good attitude towards the four messengers. It turned out that he had been digging holes and waiting for the four messengers to jump. Looking at the appearance of the four envoys, Baiguan could not help feeling greatly pleased, and secretly admired Ye Hao. Who would have thought that if Ye Hao was relaxed, he would bring four messengers into the pit, and it was four messengers who jumped in. "Gao, your majesty, it''s a good move." "Now, those four guys have been hurt." "That''s what they deserve. Who let them slander our country and your majesty just now?" ¡­¡­ "Well? Is it difficult to be the four envoys? What I said just now is to share happiness and difficulties together. I can''t be deceived! " See four envoys beg for mercy, Ye Hao suddenly dress a fury! Looking at Ye Hao throwing over, the cold eyes, and Ye Hao angry look, four messengers heart suddenly trembled. "We dare not!" The four messengers spoke quickly. "The four messengers, go down!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four messengers immediately looked at Hong Wudao under the city wall. Looking at Hong Wudao''s anger in his eyes and his powerful momentum, the four messengers were almost scared to pee! Let alone fight with hongwudao. It''s a question whether they can stand in front of hongwudao. "Your Majesty, when we talk about the same difficulties, we don''t mean that we are going to fight with hongwudao!" Yan Cang Kingdom emissary, bitter face way, in the heart of the rapid thinking, deal with Ye Hao''s method. "Oh? I see. What you mean is to support me in terms of material and financial resources! Several messengers really have a heart. They know that my array is open and consumes a lot of spirit stones, so they want to support me? " Ye Hao had a look of sudden realization and moving. "This..." hear Ye Hao say so, four emissaries immediately a Leng, this can be a big pit! "Well? Are you wrong? " Looking at the four envoys, Ye Hao asked suspiciously. Chapter 1028 If you want to say that the changeable Tianmen array is really powerful after it is opened, but the resources consumed are naturally huge. Originally, Ye Hao had to bear the cost of these resources. To be honest, in his heart, he was also very painful. But who let these four messengers jump out? They are just four golden pigs. They should be slaughtered. Ye Hao will not be polite. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four messengers were sweating. They really did not expect that Ye Hao should be so difficult to deal with. First of all, he was friendly to them and let them be careless for a while, so that they relaxed their vigilance. As a result, they dug such a big hole and let them jump inside. Now they finally know what it''s like to be with a tiger. "This boy is so insidious!" The four messengers thought bitterly. After all, Ye Hao''s words have already been said, for this reason. There are only two choices for them, either they can''t save their lives, or they can buy their lives with the spirit stone. It''s also strange that they are cheap. Why do they want to talk with Ye Hao about sharing happiness and difficulties? If they don''t talk about this, they won''t be trapped. However, they know that this time they have been trapped, they have been trapped for nothing. Who let them see hongwudao come here before, so slander Ye Hao and Tianyuan Kingdom, and then stand in the position of hongwudao. Ye Hao didn''t mention it now. They have already secretly congratulated themselves. Otherwise, even if Ye Hao killed them, their country could not say anything, unless it was a war with Tianyuan kingdom. But war, in fact, can be started as soon as it starts. That way, more resources will be consumed. Besides, now all countries are waiting for the war between Liuyun Kingdom and Tianyuan kingdom. When it comes, they will reap the benefits of fishing! So that is to say, if the four of them want to save their lives now, they still have to take the spirit stone. They can get the blood if they don''t get it. "Your Majesty is right. We, as a few countries, should share the spirit stone consumed by this battle!" The emissary of Yancang Kingdom gnawed his teeth at the moment. "How do you feel?" Seeing that the envoys of Yancang kingdom were so knowledgeable, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction and then looked at the remaining three envoys! "That''s right, it should be shared equally!" "Naturally, I agree with Daming kingdom!" "You all have to share it equally. How can it be less than my kingdom of Yufeng?" The remaining three messengers had to bite their teeth and say, after all, they can''t agree. "Thanks to the support of the four envoys, I am really moved." Ye Hao was moved. Sample, if you want to see my Tianyuan Kingdom joke, I will let you have a good bleeding, see if you can still laugh. See the consumption of Lingshi, someone reimbursement, Ye Hao is also in a good mood. On the contrary, the four messengers, now crying heart have, but in the face of Ye Hao, but also a forced smile, a pair of their own should do look. And the officials behind Ye Hao, looking at the four messengers, all of them were forced to bear to smile more than to cry. The emperor Tianyuan, however, looked at Ye Hao with admiration. The emperor can do Ye Hao this situation, it is no one. Because if he is allowed to cheat like this, he will never be able to do it. At the beginning, he was very curious about how Ye Hao had dug up four kingdoms and 750000 sets of equipment on the main hall. Now he really opened his eyes! "Four messengers, Hong Wudao said I can''t kill him. What do you think?" Ye Hao suddenly looked at the four messengers again with a smile on his face. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four messengers immediately tightened their hearts and looked at Ye Hao warily. They were searching quickly in their hearts. Is there any trap in Ye Hao''s words. After all, they are really scared by Ye Hao, which makes them have to be careful. After all, they were trapped by Ye haokeng twice, so that their country''s income was put in almost a year. "I don''t know that!" Four people think for a moment, for the sake of safety, direct call do not know. But in fact, they didn''t believe that Ye Hao could kill Hong Wudao. After all, they are not stupid. If Ye Hao could kill hongwudao, he would have killed hongwudao. Why should he keep hongwudao until now. Moreover, if Hong Wudao can tell that Ye Hao can''t kill him, he must have found the weakness of the array. But the four dare not say it. After all, if Ye Hao is upset, maybe they will have bad luck again. "It seems that you don''t believe that I can kill Hong Wudao." Looking at the look of the four, Ye Hao said. Four messengers heard Ye Hao''s words, did not speak, obviously acquiesced Ye Hao''s statement. "Why don''t you four messengers make a bet with me?" Ye Hao looked at the four and said. "Bet? What''s the bet? " Four people hear Ye Hao say bet, one by one is obviously a face of don''t understand. "I''ll bet if I can kill Hong Wudao!" Ye Hao points to Hong Wudao. "Well?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four messengers were shocked. They were moved, but they didn''t rush to agree. Seeing that the four messengers were silent and cautious, Ye Hao continued: "I can kill Hong Wudao without array!" "What? How can it be that you don''t have to kill Hong Wudao with an array! " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four messengers were surprised again! "Hum, this boy is too arrogant!" "I don''t believe that Tianyuan Kingdom has a strong man who can match hongwudao." "If the kingdom of Tianyuan has a strong one comparable to hongwudao, why expose the existence of the array?" The four messengers were full of disdain for Ye Hao''s words. They obviously don''t believe that Ye Hao''s subordinates can match the existence of Hong Wudao. In their opinion, the reason why Ye Hao can kill so many people and imprison Hong Wudao here is entirely due to the array. If there were no array, the whole Tianyuan kingdom would have been destroyed by Hongwu Dao. Even Ye Hao, it''s estimated that he will be broken to pieces by Hong Wudao. Now Ye Hao dares to say that he can kill Hong Wudao without array. In their eyes, he is just talking big! The four envoys were full of disdain for Ye Hao''s words. But the four didn''t show it and didn''t agree. After all, they don''t know what tricks Ye Hao is going to play, how to gamble and what to gamble! "I''ll bet you that if I don''t use the array to kill Hong Wudao, you''ll double my spirit stone. If I can''t kill hongwudao, I''ll give you all the spirit stones you support! How do you feel! " "What? Your majesty, are you serious Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four messengers looked at Ye Hao excitedly. Chapter 1029 It can''t be said that the four messengers are easily excited. But in their opinion, it''s a winning bet. Originally, they still felt very depressed because they were trapped by Ye Hao. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao returned so soon. In the eyes of the four messengers, Ye Hao is just dreaming. They don''t believe that the kingdom of Tianyuan can find the strong one above level 8 of the spiritual realm. The four messengers watched Ye Hao nervously for fear that he would return. "My words are golden words!" Looking at the four fish on the hook, Ye Hao smiles in his heart, but he looks serious. "Well, we bet!" Hear Ye Hao say so, four emissaries are hastily agree to come down. "Ye Hao, you are deceiving me too much!" At the moment, the hongwudao under the wall of the imperial palace is about to be blown up! He did not expect that Ye Hao and the envoys of the four countries should ignore him so much and even bet on him. How could he accept this. If it wasn''t for the reason of the array, he would have let Ye Hao fall into pieces. "Don''t you mean I can''t kill you?" Hearing the roar of hongwudao, Ye Hao smiles and takes out the magic crystal cannon! The huge magic crystal cannon appears directly above the city wall, and it depicts countless runes. The black muzzle makes people feel a sense of oppression. "What is this?" After seeing the magic crystal cannon appear, people are all puzzled to look at the magic crystal cannon. Because all of them have never seen this kind of thing, let alone have seen it. They have never heard of it! "Ha ha, Ye Hao, you don''t want to kill Ben Zun with this. You are too naive." Although Hong Wudao has never seen magic crystal cannon. But he did not believe that the magic crystal cannon could kill him. Because in his eyes, this magic crystal cannon should be just a weapon, it should be used by people. In his view, no matter how powerful a weapon is, even if it is an artifact, it needs a strong one to exert its power. He thought that no one in Tianyuan kingdom could be his opponent. Therefore, even if the artifact is in front of him, he is not afraid at all. "Your Majesty, do you want to use this to kill Hong Wu Dao?" "What kind of weapon is this, will it work?" "Why haven''t I heard of it, let alone seen it." At the moment, all the ministers looked at the magic crystal cannon in doubt, obviously doubting the power of the magic crystal cannon. The minister can''t help but wonder if ye haokeng''s four dynasties are embarrassed and want to lose to the envoys of the four dynasties on purpose. At the moment, the envoys of the four kingdoms look at each other one after another. They can see a smile in each other''s eyes. Although they don''t know the magic crystal cannon, they don''t think it can kill Hong Wudao. At this moment, they are sure to win. "The new emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, what the hell is going on?" "It''s like a hollow iron pillar. How can you kill people?" "If you want to kill Hong with this five sabres, isn''t that a dream?" "Does he treat us as fools and fool us here?" A group of onlookers of other forces, looking at the magic crystal cannon at the moment, were all disdainful. After all, they haven''t seen the magic crystal cannon. They don''t believe that such a big black tube can kill the eighth level strongman in the spirit realm. If there is such a powerful thing, it should have been famous in the ancient devil kingdom. How could they? They have never heard of it. So in their view, Ye Hao must be playing tricks! "A group of inexperienced guys, I''ll let you open your eyes today." Ye Hao found that everyone was full of disdain for his magic crystal cannon. Even though the officials did not show disdain, the disbelief in their eyes exposed their thoughts. You should know that you, the magic crystal cannon, can kill one of the top ten in the spirit realm. Hongwudao is just the eighth level of spirit realm. Under the magic crystal cannon, it is doomed to have no power to survive. Ye Hao went directly to the magic crystal cannon and began to load it like a spirit stone. You should know that the use of this magic crystal cannon consumes not shells, but spirit stones. That''s why Ye Hao wants to pit the four kingdoms ahead of time, because the magic stone consumed by the magic crystal cannon is also huge. And Ye Hao''s action, in everyone''s eyes, is simply incredible. "It''s strange. Why does he put a stone in that iron pipe?" "Even if it''s a weapon, you don''t have to put a spirit stone in it." "I don''t understand what the hell he''s up to!" "Just put a spirit stone in this iron pipe. If I can kill Hong Wudao, I''ll eat excrement directly." "Brother, good courage, so am I!" ¡­¡­ A group of people, watching Ye Hao go to the magic crystal cannon and fill the spirit stone, many people directly sneer. Had it not been for Ye Hao''s territory, they would have laughed even louder. "It should be almost there!" Ye Hao looked at the magic crystal cannon, which had been basically filled with the spirit stone, which made him feel extremely painful again. Only when he installed the spirit stone did he know that the number of spirit stones in the magic crystal cannon was even more than he imagined. The spirit stone installed this time can basically catch up with one tenth of the spirit stone in the changeable Tianmen array. You should know the range of Tianmen array, but the area of the whole Tianyuan imperial city can''t be underestimated! However, this magic crystal cannon will consume one tenth of the spirit stone in the changeable Tianmen array. You can imagine how terrible it is. You know, this is a spirit stone, not a spirit coin. Normally speaking, a small stone can make several or ten spirit coins. "It''s changing!" Ye Hao suddenly controls the changeable Tianmen array again because he is worried that the magic crystal cannon is too powerful. It''s not good to hurt the people of Tianyuan Kingdom when bombarding hongwudao. "Dog, don''t you want to kill me? I can''t wait. What''s your ink mark, dog? " Hong Wudao believes that Ye Hao can''t kill him, so he clamors at the moment. He just wants to see how Ye Hao can get off the stage when he can''t kill him with this broken pipe, And if he''s not wrong, the black pipe should be a weapon. It''s a weapon, so someone should use it. At the end of the day, no matter who uses the black pipe to fight against him, he will break it to pieces to vent his anger and give Ye Hao a blow. "Well? This dog seems to have changed his array again. Why does he change his array? " Hong Wudao suddenly found that his position seemed to have changed again. Chapter 1030 Hong Wudao looks at Ye Hao in a puzzled way. At the same time, he has some vigilance in his heart. He is worried about Ye Hao and what tricks he wants to play. To tell the truth, he is not afraid of Ye Hao. The only thing he is afraid of is the changeable Tianmen array. Therefore, Ye Hao changed the changeable Tianmen array, so he had to be vigilant. "Sire, you..." seeing Ye Hao using the array, the four messengers were in a hurry. They thought that Ye Hao would use his array to kill Hong Wudao if he didn''t keep his promise. "What I say, it''s a long story!" Ye Hao did not explain, and he was too lazy to explain. Because if you want to change the array and control it, it is also very mental. What''s more, Ye Hao wants to move all the people of Tianyuan kingdom to several kilometers away from hongwudao! As for those onlookers with other strengths, Ye Hao didn''t take care of them. Their lives had nothing to do with him. When the four messengers saw Ye Hao''s bad complexion, they thought that Ye Hao''s bad complexion was because he was going to lose. Four people in the heart is secretly happy, but also dare not speak again. Because they are also afraid, when the time comes to provoke Ye Hao, Ye Hao does not admit gambling, that can be bad luck. After all, they are still strong now. Ye Hao has a lot of spirit stones, so many spirit stones that they can''t take out. Naturally, they are not reconciled to the fact that there are so many spirit stones left by Ye Hao. So they all hope that if they win the bet, they can''t give ye haolingshi any more. The four, who were very knowledgeable, stepped aside. "The array is closed!" At the same time, Ye Hao directly shut down the changeable Tianmen array. After all, if you let the magic crystal cannon blast directly on the changeable Tianmen array, Ye Hao is also worried about what accident will happen. At least for now, the changeable Tianmen array is very helpful to you. All said, at this moment, he can''t let the changeable Tianmen array appear any damage. "I''m not wrong. This boy seems to have withdrawn the array!" In the heart of hongwudao, he suddenly doubts. At the moment, Hong Wudao was not impulsive in vain. It was obvious that the previous fantasy had left a shadow on him. He is afraid that now is Ye Hao''s dreamland, when the time comes, Ye Hao''s way. But after careful exploration, he found that the array seemed to have been removed. "Do you want to do it?" Hong Wudao ponders whether he can kill Ye Hao before he starts the array. If it''s Ye Hao''s trick again, what should we do. "No wonder I dare to be in a daze." At the beginning, Ye Hao was worried that if he closed the array, Hong Wudao would run away or attack himself. That would certainly affect him. He aimed at hongwudao and fired. To his surprise, Hong Wudao stood still. How could Ye Hao waste such an excellent opportunity to start the magic crystal cannon directly. "I''ve done it!" Hongwudao doesn''t care whether it''s Ye Hao''s trick or not. After all, with the array, he has no chance to kill Ye Hao. Now that the array is closed, he still has a chance to kill Ye Hao. Even if it''s a chance, he doesn''t want to miss it. "Dao..." "Bang!" Just when Hong Wudao wanted to activate his dexterity, he was interrupted by a loud noise. This sound, is compared with nine days thunder, that is also had, but no less than! This huge sound, directly resounded through the whole Tianyuan Imperial City, let everyone in that loud sound, is a big jump. "What''s the matter?" "What''s that noise?" "Look what that is Everyone, look at the magic crystal cannon immediately. "This power is terrible!" Hongwudao looks at the magic crystal cannon and shoots a ball of light at him. This idea comes out of his heart. Hongwudao''s pupil widened, and he looked at the light that was getting closer and closer to him. For a moment, he forgot to dodge. "No!" Looking at the powerful power on the light spot, Hong Wudao felt the breath of death. Hong Wudao suddenly wakes up and starts to run away, but he has missed the best time to run away. Now running away will only make him die faster. "I''ve done it!" With a roar, Hong Wudao directly released all his strength and resisted his sword in front of him. "The sword breaks the mountains and rivers!" Hong Wudao yelled angrily, and there was a huge sword in front of him, which was dozens of meters away. "Boom!" Hongwudao directly attacked and looked at the light spot. Bang! There was an explosion, and the huge shadow of Hong Wudao broke down. "This..." seeing that the light spot was still intact, Hong Wudao was surprised. But at the moment, the light spot was only a short distance away from him. Hong Wudao was surprised, and some flustered urge power blocked in front of him. Obviously, Hong Wudao didn''t expect that the light spot was so powerful that he couldn''t do anything about his strongest attack. And the onlookers were completely shocked by the scene. "My God, what is that power, how it looks, so powerful!" "Oh, my God, the smell on it is so terrible. Is it really the light spot?" "The sword of Hongwu Dao was very powerful, but it was so fragile under the light." "What the hell is this?" So the onlookers, at this moment, all eyes are shocked, gathered on the spot of light. "This... This is so strong!" Looking at the light spot, the emissary of Yancang Kingdom directly swallowed his saliva in shock. At the moment, he had a bad premonition in his heart: "bad, I''m going to lose!" But at the moment, he has been unable to think about winning or losing, his eyes, is also closely staring at the light, dare not miss a cent. The remaining three messengers were all shocked at the moment, and they were also staring at the light. "What the hell is this? It looks so powerful." "Where did your majesty get something so mysterious and powerful?" "Looking at him, I didn''t expect that he was so powerful! I feel like I don''t even have a chance to fight in front of it. " "It can defeat the spirit of hongwudao. It''s possible to kill hongwudao." Baiguan is also shocked, looking at the magic crystal cannon, now concentrate, looking at the light. "What on earth is this, so powerful!" "Mr. Hu, have you ever seen such a thing?" "It''s terrible, isn''t it?" A group of alchemists, who were all shocked at the moment, looked directly at Mr. Hu and asked. Hu also shook his head in shock: "I''m sorry, I really haven''t seen it. I didn''t expect that Tianyuan Kingdom has such a powerful weapon." Chapter 1031 In all people, all eyes lock light! The light spot finally hit Hong Wudao. "No!" When Hong Wudao saw that the light spot was very close to him, and there was a strong and terrible atmosphere of destruction on it, his heart suddenly sank. Click! At the moment when the light spot hit the weapon of hongwudao, the weapon broke up and became nothingness. Hongwu Dao only uses all the power in his body to increase his physical defense. But all his efforts were in vain, and had no effect at all! Bang! The light spot burst out a powerful force and exploded directly on Hong Wudao''s body. Hong Wudao''s whole body is one Li, and a huge pit appears in an instant! And hongwudao himself was directly blasted into the huge pit. Everyone''s jaw almost fell when they saw this. You know, the ground is not ordinary, but made of powerful stone! Most of the powerful demons can''t hurt them. This shows the prosperity of Tianyuan kingdom in the past. Even if the spirit state is strong, it can damage the ground, but it can''t directly destroy the ground within a mile. So we can see how powerful this gun is. Those onlookers of other forces are in a cold sweat! Because many of them were standing on the edge of the huge pit. They were just blasted out by the powerful magic crystal cannon. Fortunately, they saw Ye Hao move the people of Tianyuan kingdom far away from hongwudao! One by one, they retreated a lot for the sake of safety! It can be imagined that if they didn''t step back so much and get closer to hongwudao, they would be dead. At the moment, all of us are still in shock when we look at the huge pits on the ground! Looking up at the magic crystal cannon beside Ye Hao, the disdain in his eyes turned into fear. Strong! All of them, only this word, can describe the magic crystal cannon. Because they were shocked, have no idea, how to better describe the magic crystal cannon. They saw with their own eyes that Hong Wudao didn''t have the slightest power to fight back under the magic crystal cannon. That''s the existence of the eighth level of the spiritual realm. In their eyes, the cultivation of hongwudao is already the existence of legend! It''s such a terrible existence, but at the moment, there is no power to fight back under the magic crystal cannon. You can imagine what they would look like if they faced the magic crystal cannon. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the eighth level strong spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 800000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining ten spirit realm upgrade pills!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining three magic crystal cannons in spirit realm!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the fifth level cultivation of Lingwu realm. One zero hour gain card!" What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the system was so generous this time, which directly broke out ten upgraded Dan of spirit realm. To know so many upgrade Dan, can directly create, a spiritual realm of the peak of existence! Moreover, the system directly rewarded three magic crystal cannons. The power of this magic crystal cannon can be known just by looking at the expressions of all the people present. A magic crystal cannon can be equivalent to a strong one with ten levels of spirit. Moreover, as long as the spirit stone is enough, the magic crystal cannon can be used all the time. It''s absolutely an artifact of conquering cities and lands. As for Lingwu''s zero time gain card, Ye Hao takes a look and puts it back into the package. Not to mention anything else, it''s not only the ten spirit realm upgrade Dan, but also the three magic crystal cannon. They all make a lot of money. What''s more, I don''t have any capital at all, because there are still people who have to pay for the Lingshi I use. What kind of business without capital in the world can match this. "The five elders of the black sword sect will not die like this!" All of a sudden, a onlooker could not help but speak. "Look at this, it should be dead!" "But not necessarily. After all, we can''t imagine the power of the spiritual realm. Maybe hongwudao was just thrown into the pit." "What''s the use of saying that? Let''s go up and have a look, and we''ll be clear." Hear this person''s words, all people go, no one dares to go to jukeng to check. Not because of anything else, just because their hearts were still afraid of Hong Wudao. Obviously, they were worried that Hong Wudao was not dead. If they jumped out of the pit and hit them, they would be in bad luck. They were so deadlocked that they didn''t dare to look at it and wanted to know whether Hong Wudao was dead or alive! Because they were also curious whether that shot could hurt Hong Wudao. Especially the onlookers of other forces are more curious. After all, there is such a powerful new thing. They should investigate it and report it to their own forces! "Your Majesty, is Hong Wudao dead?" At the moment, Baiguan also looks at Ye Hao curiously. Although the four messengers did not speak, at the moment, they all raised their ears and looked at Ye Hao. After all, it''s about gambling. There are enough Lingshi for Ye Hao. If they lose again and give Ye Hao twice as much, will they still live. Of course, they are also concerned about the power of the magic crystal cannon. After all, there are so many artifacts in Tianyuan kingdom that they have to guard against them! If this magic crystal cannon can really kill those who are strong in spirit, which country on the scene is the opponent of Tianyuan kingdom. After all, the most powerful people in these countries, who are publicized abroad, are just magic emperors. There are no strong people in spiritual realm. If this is the case, then their country will be even less an opponent. "Under my magic crystal cannon, how can a mole ant of the eighth level in the spiritual realm survive?" At this time, countless forces must be looking at themselves, so Ye Hao didn''t mind, and his tone became bigger. After all, the magic crystal cannon is so powerful that it is bound to attract many people. Therefore, only by making the magic crystal cannon more powerful can we frighten these forces present. "It''s called magic crystal cannon! We really haven''t heard of it All heard the name of magic crystal cannon, one by one can not help thinking. But obviously everyone has never heard of the name of the magic crystal cannon. When everyone heard the second half of Ye Hao''s words, everyone was completely boiling. "My God, what did he say? I didn''t hear it wrong. He said it was a mole ant "If all the eight levels of the spirit realm are ants, then what are we? Are we not as good as ants?" "This is too arrogant, or that his magic crystal cannon is really so powerful!" Chapter 1032 "We''ll see if it''s so powerful!" After listening to Ye Hao''s words, many onlookers immediately came forward to observe whether Hong Wudao was dead or not! "This..." everyone came to jukeng and was shocked again. Because don''t see don''t know, really a look startle! This huge pit is more than 100 meters deep! If not for the presence of all the martial arts, the sight is very good, can not see the point. It''s hard for people to believe that such a huge pit was made by that small magic crystal cannon. But this is what they saw with their own eyes. They can''t bear not to believe it. "Eh... Where are the people?" A person recovers from the shock, suddenly surprised Yi. The sound of surprise also made everyone come back and look down immediately. In the huge pit, there was no corpse at all, even no limb or skeleton. They saw with their own eyes that Hong Wudao was thrown into the pit, so it was impossible for Hong Wudao to escape. On the ground of the huge pit, there was only a pool of blood left. "It''s hard. Hong Wudao is directly destroyed by the city." "It''s unbelievable, but it''s only possible." "Well, this magic crystal cannon is too powerful. Even the eighth level strongman in the spirit realm can blow into nothingness. Even the tenth level strongman in the spirit realm can''t do it. One blow will kill the eighth level strongman in the spirit realm!" "You didn''t hear that Ye Hao is in the spirit realm, and the eighth level is a mole ant. You can imagine the power of the magic crystal cannon." "I''ll go. If I have this magic crystal cannon, who is the opponent of Tianyuan kingdom?" "As you can see, the four messengers on the wall look ugly at the moment!" All the people looked at the pool of blood in the pit, and they were shocked to comment. Who would have thought that Hong Wudao, who is famous in mainland China and has shocked several countries, would end up dead in the end! When the four messengers on the wall heard that Hong Wudao was dead, and there was no ashes left, their faces were very ugly. Of course, on the one hand, they lost the Lingshi, on the other hand, they had to worry about their country because Tianyuan Kingdom owned the magic crystal cannon. "Your Majesty, what should you do now? Do you want someone to fill that pit to death?" A minister, looking at the huge pit, immediately asked. "Don''t worry. Dispose of the bodies and throw them in first." Ye Hao''s eyes swept to the corpses of the black sword sect! "Yes, your majesty!" The minister hastened to answer the promise! "Don''t rush to fill in the big pit. I will bury the whole black sword sect here. Those who challenge the power of Tianyuan will be killed even though they are far away!" Ye Hao calm voice way. The moment Ye Hao spoke, the fate of Tianyuan Kingdom, accompanied by Ye Hao''s whole body, many people formed a huge sense of oppression. And everyone, hearing Ye Hao''s words, was shocked suddenly. All the officials and people in the kingdom of Tianyuan felt their blood boiling. Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Long live the emperor ¡­¡­ At this moment, all the people fell to their knees one after another, and the sound of calling directly sounded over the sky of Tianyuan Kingdom, and the sound was even higher. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the increase of the host country''s fortune!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the increase of the host country''s fortune!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the increase of the host country''s fortune!" Everyone can see with the naked eye that the national fortune of Ye Hao is diffuse, and now from all directions, there is a trace of national fortune in the air, integrating into Ye Hao''s whole body. "This..." when the four messengers heard Ye Hao''s words, they were shocked. We should know that the most difficult thing for a country to grow is its national destiny. But now they can see that the national fortune of Tianyuan kingdom is increasing. "This kind of person is simply terrible!" The four messengers were shocked. In their eyes, for Ye Hao also appeared a touch of fear. Because Ye Hao has brought them too much shock. To be a friend or an opponent with such a person is extremely terrible. If it really becomes an opponent, it must not be allowed to grow up. It must be nipped in the cradle in advance. So what the four messengers want now is not to offend Ye Hao, but to report the news back to China as soon as possible. It would be better to find out how many magic crystal cannons Ye Hao has. "Congratulations to your majesty. Your Majesty''s power will surely spread all over the world." Thinking of this, the emissary of Yancang Kingdom immediately congratulates Ye Hao. "Little black sword sect, I dare to fight against your majesty. I don''t know what to do!" "Your Majesty''s magic crystal cannon is really powerful!" "With this magic crystal cannon, who dares to provoke Tianyuan! I don''t know how many magic crystal cannons your majesty has! " The remaining three envoys also asked tentatively while congratulating. "Why, how many messengers, why do you ask this?" Ye Hao naturally knows that these envoys are for finding out. "I''m just curious!" The four messengers, who did not dare to ask, had to smile awkwardly. "So it is. Wait for the messengers. I''ll think about it again. I''m not satisfied with your curiosity. " Ye Hao nodded. Hearing Ye Hao mention the bet, the four messengers felt a pain in their hearts, but after hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four messengers were suddenly bright. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. This spirit stone will never be less than your Majesty in Yancang kingdom." "That''s right. If you lose, you lose. My kingdom will give the spirit stone to your majesty as soon as possible." "So do I in Lancang!" "You all said that. My kingdom of Daming is not trustworthy!" The four messengers, now clenching their teeth, said with a smile on their faces. Obviously, in order to find out the reality of the kingdom of Tianyuan, they are also willing to go. But at the thought of giving Ye Hao so many spirit stones, they felt very uncomfortable. Originally, I saw Hong Wudao and came to find Ye Hao''s trouble. I thought I could see the excitement. If Ye Hao was killed and Tianyuan kingdom was destroyed, it would be better. Because then, they don''t have to give Ye Hao so much equipment. But who would have thought that after a long time, ye HaoMao didn''t lose anything. Instead, it was them who lost. After all, Ye Hao has dug up so many spirit stones, that is to say, the resources Ye Hao used to kill Hong Wudao were all dug out by them. At the thought of using his own resources to kill the enemy for Ye Hao, it made them angry. But who let them before, so slander Ye Hao and Tianyuan Kingdom, later even bet with Ye Hao. Now it''s good that Ye Hao has to give him double spirit stones. This is equivalent to that Ye Hao has killed Hong Wudao without wasting anything. Instead, he has made a lot of spirit stones. Chapter 1033 "Well, back to the palace!" After Ye Hao killed Hong Wudao, there was no longer any delay on the wall. He had to start to build a strong one. After all, in his own space, there are 15 spirit realm upgrade pills. These upgrade Dan can directly make anyone reach the 10th level of spirit realm. But at the thought of who to give these pills to, Ye Hao was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, he is the emperor now, so he must be fair to his subordinates. He must be even with a bowl of water. However, if the average score of these upgrading Dan is increased, the value of upgrading Dan will be lost. "Guan Yu, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, ran min and sun Shangxiang, five of you, come to my imperial study!" With that, Ye Hao went to the imperial study. "Yes Five people hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately answer promise, immediately followed up. "Your Majesty, I''ll see you later!" Guan Yu and others came to the imperial library and said respectfully. "Come in!" Ye Hao''s voice came from the imperial study. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the five people immediately went into the imperial study. As a result, a strong smell of medicine came to their nostrils, which made them look at the past involuntarily. Ye Hao was sitting behind the table with nine white jade boxes on it. Five people looking at a white jade box, first a Leng, then thought of something, suddenly eyes a bright, eyes some fiery, looking at nine white jade boxes. "Do you know what I asked you to do?" Ye Hao looks at five people, that fiery vision, is also very satisfied. After all, these people have also taken the upgrade pill. Although the level of the upgrade pill is higher, these people can recognize it at a glance. "The end will be dull, the end will not know!" Guan Yu shook his head, but the expectation on his face exposed his thoughts. "Ha ha ha, do you really don''t know, or do you pretend not to know?" Seeing Guan Yu''s appearance, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, Guan Yu has grown up a lot because of his strength on the mainland. So seeing Guan Yu''s appearance, Ye Hao is also very satisfied. When Guan Yu heard Ye Hao''s words, his ruddy face became more ruddy. "Well, I won''t tease you any more. These nine pieces are the elixir of spiritual realm, which can make any of you reach the tenth level of spiritual realm!" Ye Hao said. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the five also confirmed their own ideas and looked at each other. They were all shocked. Although they guessed that it was the spirit realm barrier breaking pill, they were not sure. Because in their eyes, it''s just a magic pill. They obviously didn''t expect that Ye Hao even had such powerful pills. When they heard Ye Hao''s confirmation, they were completely excited. As soon as I heard that, I could break through to the tenth level of spirit realm directly, and the five people looked at Ye Hao nervously. Because they can also hear Ye Hao''s meaning, these pills will only be given to one of them. But in their hearts, they are very eager to get these pills, so they are also waiting for Ye Hao''s next words. "But there are only so many elixirs. As the saying goes, if you give good steel to the blade equally, the five of you can reach the third level of the refining realm at most, but not to mention the third level of the five spirit realms, even if you are ten, I''m afraid you are not a rival of the tenth level of the spirit realm. So I decided that all these pills will be given to one of you. " Ye Hao looked at the five people and continued. "Your majesty will do all you want!" Although the five people are eager to get these pills, they also don''t want to make it difficult for Ye Hao. Because the five people are loyal to Ye Hao, there is no doubt at all. "Ha ha, I''m very satisfied with you Seeing the appearance of the five, Ye Hao said with a happy smile: "however, I''m fair to you. I''m not partial to anyone. If you want to get pills, it depends on your own ability." "Your Majesty, is it for the five of us to compete with each other?" Sun Shangxiang asked. "Yes or no!" Ye Hao nodded and shook his head. Five people hear Ye Hao say so, for a moment, also be confused. "As you know, Liuyun Kingdom attacked me!" Ye Hao looked at five people and asked. "Does your majesty want to let the five of us retreat together?" "It is estimated that your Majesty''s meaning is to let the five of us lead each department to see who can kill more enemies and who can get these pills." "But it''s not fair. My troops are so far away, and you are so close. How can you compare with you?" "That''s a problem, too!" "Let''s see what your majesty means." Five people open mouth to say one after another, finish saying and eyes again, looking at Ye Hao. "It''s only five million yuan. You want these pills, and it''s too easy for you to think about them!" Ye HAOSI did not see the five million troops in the eye. After all, at the time of Duan Kingdom, the ten million troops were destroyed by themselves. Although the quality of officers and men in LiuYun kingdom may be much better than that of Duanwang Kingdom, the number is twice less! Besides, Ye Hao has a better way to defeat the enemy! He wants to use the fastest speed to destroy Liuyun Kingdom, so as to establish his own prestige! After all, he has just ascended the throne. It is absolutely necessary to establish his prestige. "Is it difficult to retreat from the enemy?" "I don''t know. What does your majesty mean?" "Your Majesty, please make it clear that we are stupid!" Five people originally thought that they were retreating the five million troops. Now they heard Ye Hao''s words, but they were not retreating the five million troops. They couldn''t help asking. Obviously, the five people want to know the specific methods of fighting. They can''t wait to upgrade their accomplishments to the tenth level of spiritual realm. After all, they saw the strength of hongwudao, which they yearned for very much. And there is such a shortcut in front of them, and they can improve their cultivation to a higher level than that of hongwudao. So how can they avoid such a big temptation. "Come here!" With that, Ye Hao got up and went to the room beside the study. But now there was a map on the wall of the room. "This is the map of LiuYun kingdom!" Entering the room, Guan Yu recognized the map at a glance. Although the other four did not speak, they obviously knew the map in front of them. Because when they heard that LiuYun kingdom had sent troops to attack Tianyuan Kingdom, they began to prepare. Naturally, the five of them also have some understanding of the situation in LiuYun kingdom. So when they saw the map, they knew it. "Yes, this is where I want you to compete this time!" Ye Hao points to a position on the map! Chapter 1034 "The royal city of LiuYun kingdom!" Five people see the position that Ye Hao points to, all eyes are one shock. "That''s right. If you want the nine pills, it depends on the five of you. Who will attack the imperial city of LiuYun kingdom first and cut off the emperor''s head of LiuYun kingdom?" All of the five did not expect that Ye Hao would directly take the head of the emperor of LiuYun kingdom as a contest. But five people immediately salute a way: "we lead decree!" "Go Ye Hao waved his hand directly, obviously full of confidence in the strength of the five! After all, the strongest one in Duan Kingdom at that time was only the cultivation of the devil emperor level. Therefore, the strong of Liuyun Kingdom, even better than the messengers of Duan Kingdom, will not reach the spiritual realm. After five people get Ye Hao''s command, they also leave quickly. Ye Hao looked at the speed of five people, obviously one by one, is also to the nine pills potential in must. "Your Majesty, Yan Liang is here!" Just then, a bodyguard came to report. "Let him in!" Ye Hao sits on the seat again, opening a way. "General Yan Liang, see your majesty!" Yan Liang enters the room and salutes Ye Hao. "Yan Liang, what are you doing now?" Ye Hao looks at Yan Liang and asks. "Back to... Your majesty, Yan Liang is dull, and now he is in the third level of cultivation!" Yan Liang was a little embarrassed. "Well, not bad!" Hearing Yan Liang''s accomplishments, Ye Hao nodded. Of course, Ye Hao really said Yan Liang was good. After all, like other warriors, it takes several years for their accomplishments to break the first level. However, Yan Liang was able to improve his accomplishments by three levels in just a few months, which was really good. After all, he called Yan Liang out, which was just the peak of the demon emperor. "Come and compete with me Ye Hao looks at Yan Liangdao. "The end will not dare!" Yan Liang said quickly. "Why are you afraid of hurting me?" When Ye Hao saw Yan Liang''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. Although Yan Liang didn''t speak, he thought so. Because he knows that Ye Hao''s accomplishments are fast, but he can''t be his own opponent. "Don''t worry, come on!" When Ye Hao finished speaking, he also put his cultivation into practice. "Ten steps of the devil king!" Yan Liang felt that Ye Hao''s cultivation also changed his face. Although he also knows that Ye Hao''s breakthrough speed is faster than ordinary people, he obviously didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s cultivation would break through to the tenth level of the devil emperor. "At the end of the general''s order, his subordinates suppressed his accomplishments to the tenth level of the demon emperor, and accompanied his majesty to have a competition." When Yan Liang saw that Ye Hao had the intention to compete, he nodded his head and agreed. "It''s just, your majesty, if you want to change places." Yan Liang glanced at the study. "No, and you don''t have to lower your accomplishments!" With that, Ye Hao attacked Yan Liang directly. "Your Majesty, be careful!" Although Yan Liang heard from Ye Hao that he didn''t need to lower his accomplishments, he was afraid of hurting Ye Hao and lowered his accomplishments. Bang! In an instant, the palms of the two hit each other. And Ye Hao stood still, and Yan Liang did step back. Yan Liang felt the great power coming from the palm of his hand. His face was startled, and then he quickly stabilized his figure. "Your Majesty is really stronger than ordinary people!" Yan Liang couldn''t help praising. Because Yan Liang felt the power of Ye Hao, absolutely not his own magic emperor ten levels, can compare. "I told you not to lower your strength!" Ye Hao obviously expected that Yan Liang would lower his strength, so he didn''t exert all his strength. At the moment, Ye Hao can''t help but continue to say to Yan Liang. "Your Majesty, be careful!" Yan Liang also knew that he despised Ye Hao, so he did not suppress his cultivation at the moment. Yan Liang said, then directly a punch, take the lead to attack toward Ye Hao. "Well done!" Ye Hao went directly to fight. However, this time, Ye Hao did not exert all his strength, but suppressed his accomplishments to the same level as Yan Liang. This is to temper his fighting experience. After all, Yan Liang''s fighting experience is also very rich. Two people a dozen, directly hit hundreds of rounds! Yan Liang was more and more frightened. He couldn''t help thinking, is this really the tenth level of the demon emperor? I''m the third level of the devil emperor. At the beginning, he was worried and hurt Ye Hao, so at the beginning, he deliberately lowered his accomplishments. But now, I''ve been fighting with Ye Hao for hundreds of rounds, but in any case, he can''t get any advantage. "Well, I won''t play with you." With that, Ye Hao''s strength in his hand also increased abruptly. "What?" When Yan Liang heard Ye Hao''s words, he was also stunned. He didn''t react at all, so he flew out backwards. "How could that be?" Yan Liang suddenly exclaimed in his heart. In shock, Yan Liang quickly stabilized his figure and looked at Ye Hao with a shocked face: "excuse me, your majesty, is it really the tenth level of the demon emperor?" Yan Liang felt that the power of Ye haogang''s talent must surpass the fifth level of the demon. But Ye Hao''s cultivation is the tenth level of the devil emperor, so it makes him very puzzled. "Well!" Ye Hao nodded! "Your Majesty, how did you do it?" See Ye Hao nod, Yan Liang can''t help a face shocked inquiry asked. After all, he can accept the first or even two or three levels of fighting. However, with the cultivation of the tenth level of the devil emperor, Ye Hao was able to exert the power of the fifth level of the devil emperor. How could he not be shocked. "It could be talent!" At this time, Ye Hao can only install a force. After all, I can''t say it''s because when I became a warrior, I had a good foundation. Even if it''s said, Yan Liang won''t believe it. When Yan Liang heard Ye Hao''s words, he nodded his head seriously! Because Yan Liang could not think of any other reason. If he could make the magic emperor''s level 10 warrior possess the magic Lord''s level 5 or above combat power, he would only have talent. Thinking of this, Yan Liang can''t help looking at Ye Hao with envy and admiration. "Your Majesty has great strength and talent. I admire you!" "Well, do you know what I asked you to do?" "I don''t know!" Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, Yan Liang shook his head! "You have been with me for such a long time. With the power of Tianyuan Kingdom and your cultivation, it is obviously not enough." Ye Hao looked at Yan Liang and said. Indeed, at the beginning of calling Yan Liang, Yan Liang was the strongest man under his command. But now the strong of the demon Zun level are a lot of them. Don''t say it''s the devil, it''s the devil, there are dozens of them. And Yan Liang''s talent, that is not too bad, although otherwise, such as Guan Yu and others, but also top. They are also called heroes. The accomplishments of Yan Liang and Guan Yu are so different! "Your Majesty, Yan Liang is loyal to your majesty. You don''t want to drive Yan Liang away!" When Yan Liang heard Ye Hao''s words, his face suddenly changed. Chapter 1035 When Yan Liang heard Ye Hao''s words, he thought that Ye Hao didn''t want him any more. He was in a hurry to drive him away. But he also knew that his cultivation was really a little low. However, he has been working hard to cultivate, and his cultivation speed is enough. No matter how fast he wants, it is impossible. After all, this cultivation must be done step by step, and then it will come naturally! It''s something you can''t be anxious about. In fact, Yan Liang knows that he can''t blame himself for his slow cultivation. He can only blame Ye Hao for his excessive growth and development, which makes him unable to keep up with Ye Hao''s pace. However, he is loyal to Ye Hao. If he is allowed to drive him away, it''s better to kill him directly. So he also knelt down on the ground! "Get up first. When did I say I''m going to drive you away?" See hear Yan Liang''s words, is also a Leng, have to admire Yan Liang''s brain hole big open. Ye Hao went directly to Yan Liang and helped him up. "Your majesty will not drive me away!" Yan Liang heard Ye Hao''s words, but also immediately a joy. "I asked you to come here to improve your accomplishments and do well for me." "Upgrade your accomplishments!" Yan Liang hears Ye Hao''s words, immediately in the heart a startle, immediately is a face of disbelief. After all, I am the third level of the devil. It''s not easy to improve my cultivation. "Take these pills first, and then raise your cultivation to the top of the demon." Ye Hao directly took out some upgrade of demon Zun. Now his hands, in addition to the spiritual realm upgrade Dan Shao. There are a lot of upgrade Dan in his hands. So when Yan Liang took these pills, he didn''t feel any pain. After all, the system stipulates that these pills cannot be taken by themselves. And give others, obviously is not to Yan Liang, can send out more powerful force. After all, Yan Liang''s talent is much stronger than that of most of his subordinates. Moreover, Ye Hao found that as long as the generals summoned by the system, their talent and combat experience are much better than those in the ancient demon kingdom. So these good things naturally need to be used by the people who are called out by the system. As for the subordinates in the ancient demon Kingdom, it''s not that he doesn''t give them pills, but it depends on their loyalty and performance. And Yan Liang''s loyalty, there is no doubt. "Your Majesty, do you mean that if you take pills, you can raise your accomplishments to the top of the demon sect?" Yan Liang was shocked again when he heard Ye Hao''s words. If it wasn''t for his loyalty to Ye Hao, he would have doubted whether Ye Hao was fooling himself. After all, there is a gap between the third level and the seventh level. According to the normal practice, there is no three or five years. If you want to upgrade your cultivation from the third level to the tenth level, it''s just wishful thinking. If you can use it for three or five years, you can upgrade your cultivation from the third level to the tenth level. That''s also a good practice. If you don''t encounter any bottleneck, otherwise, it will take longer. But Ye Hao now said that as long as you take a few pills, you can achieve the goal. If someone said this, he would turn around and leave. But when Ye Hao said this, even if he felt incredible, he also chose to believe it, because it was loyalty. "Yes, I do!" After Yan Liang finished the ceremony, he also took the pill and took it. "What''s this?" Dan medicine into the body, Yan Liang will feel, a powerful force, swimming in his body! Yan Liang quickly crossed his knees and began to control the power in his body. "Boom!" After a few seconds, Yan Liang''s momentum rolled, and his cultivation also reached the fourth level of the devil! "Did I really break through?" Yan Liang felt that his cultivation had really improved a level. He was both surprised and delighted! In Yan Liang''s eyes, there was a touch of worry. Because he also knows that some pills can be opportunistic, so that people''s accomplishments can be improved quickly. However, the price of the rapid improvement of cultivation becomes unstable, and is not the opponent of the same level warrior. As the saying goes, it''s strong outside but strong in the middle! And take such pills, there will be great sequelae, the biggest sequelae is, already want to break through again, it is more difficult. At least, it is more difficult than a normal warrior. Yan Liang has to admit that Ye Hao''s pills are very powerful. But in his heart, he could not help worrying that the pill would bring serious sequelae to himself. "Don''t worry. I can assure you that this pill has no sequelae at all!" See Yan Liang''s expression, Ye Hao also saw Yan Liang''s idea, is also directly to Yan Liang said! After all, this is a system product. How can there be sequelae. And even if it''s a pill with sequelae, he can''t be stupid enough to give it to his own people. Ye Hao is not stupid enough to kill a chicken for its eggs. You should know that with the strengthening of the system, the summoned generals have great cultivation potential. Ye Hao can''t destroy these generals for the sake of instant. After hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yan Liang was relieved! "Your Majesty, it''s not for your subordinates to doubt..." Yan Liang was afraid of Ye Hao''s misunderstanding, so he wanted to explain to show his loyalty. Ye Hao naturally didn''t doubt the loyalty of the generals summoned by the system. He waved his hand directly: "you don''t need to explain. I understand. Continue to take pills." "Yes Hear Ye Hao''s words, Yan Liang is also moved, busy continue to take pills. More than ten minutes later, Yan Liang was excited. Because in this short period of ten minutes, he even directly promoted his cultivation to the tenth level of demon Zun. Feeling the majestic power in his body and Yan Liang''s excited feeling, it was like a dream. Because he never thought that his cultivation would be promoted so fast. It''s only ten minutes. I''ve promoted myself from the third level to the tenth level. You should know that it was fast enough for him to upgrade his cultivation from the tenth level of the devil emperor to the third level of the devil Zun in a few months. Who knows at the moment, even faster, this is cheating general promotion ah. It turns out that it''s so easy to improve cultivation. And when he promoted his cultivation to the seventh and eighth level of the devil, he was observing his cultivation, whether he would be strong in the outside and weak in the middle. As a result, he found that his physical condition, even without the slightest problem, is completely the same as his own, step by step, down-to-earth cultivation. Of course, it''s not that he doubts Ye Hao. It''s just that he feels that there are no side effects after such a rapid improvement. It''s just terrible. Chapter 1036 That''s why he wants to see if the pill really has no side effects! As a result, he had to admit that these pills were really powerful. Ye Hao didn''t cheat him. The pills he was given didn''t have any side effects. "Thank you for your promotion, and let the last general reach the tenth level of the devil." Yan Liang looks at Ye Hao excitedly, and his tone is also full of gratitude. "What? You''ll be satisfied with the ten steps of the demon master? " Looking at Yan Liang''s excited appearance, Ye Hao couldn''t help saying! "Er..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yan Liang was also stunned. "Your Majesty means that... It can also help you to improve your accomplishments?" Yan Liang looks at Ye Hao excitedly. Because the pleasure of continuous breakthrough just now has fascinated him. However, he thought that if Ye Hao could help him to upgrade his cultivation to the tenth level of the demon Zun, he would be very satisfied. But now he was shocked to hear what Ye Hao said. Ye Hao did not speak, but directly took out ten, the upgrading Dan of the devil emperor level. Looking at Ye Hao''s hands, the ten crystal clear upgrade pills with strong medicinal fragrance. Yan Liang can see at a glance that the level of these upgraded pills is much higher than that of the previous pills. "Are these the magic elixirs at the level of the devil emperor, which can make my cultivation reach the tenth level of the devil emperor?" Yan Liang tone, can''t help but some trembling looking at Ye Hao. Because at the moment, Ye Hao''s hands are just ten pills. If, like those pills before, one pill can upgrade one level, then one''s own cultivation can directly reach the tenth level of the devil emperor. That''s the tenth level of the devil emperor. Let alone the tenth level. It''s enough for him to be excited at the thought of reaching the level of the devil emperor. "That''s right!" See Yan Liang excited appearance, Ye Hao directly in the hands of Dan Yao, to Yan Liang''s hand. "Thank you Yan Liang quickly took the pill. Face excited, all some ruddy, hands slightly trembling, took Ye Hao handed over the pills. This is the elixir that can make people reach the tenth level of the devil emperor. How can he not be nervous and excited. If these pills are taken out, they will cause a sensation for countless people. After all, it can enhance people''s strength without sequelae. Such pills are just like magic pills. Even if you have money, you can''t buy them. The more Yan Liang thought about it, the more shocked he was. What shocked him even more was how Ye Hao had so many powerful pills. Yan Liang quickly took out a pill and put it into his mouth. With previous experience, Yan Liang also quickly cross legged, sitting on the ground. "The power of this pill is much stronger than before!" Yan Liang felt the powerful power in his body and couldn''t help sighing. Looking at Yan Liang taking pills, and Ye Hao is the eyes, fall on a map on the desktop. If Hong Wudao is still alive, he will be able to recognize it at a glance. This is the location map of heijianzong. "Boom!" At this time, Yan Liang''s momentum suddenly rolled again! "Ha ha, I''m also a strong devil!" Feeling his accomplishments, Yan Liang said with a smile. Because of the excitement, Yan Liang''s eyes, even with a trace of tears. Only he knew how much he wanted to improve his cultivation to help Ye Hao fight in the world. After all, he was the first general under Ye Hao, and he was the most powerful man in this ancient devil kingdom. Looking at Ye Hao''s rapid growth, the strong people around him emerge in endlessly. Gradually, he can''t even see Ye Hao''s back, which makes him extremely anxious. But the cultivation is too low. It''s a hard injury! He also wants to continue to follow Ye Hao and fight in the world, so he is also working hard. What he didn''t expect was that he was promoted to the level of devil emperor so soon. In his opinion, the level of the devil emperor is in the kingdom of Tianyuan, which can also be regarded as a strong one, which can help Ye Hao. At the thought of this, Yan Liang calmed down his excitement and began to take pills. ¡­¡­ "Thank you, my subordinates have reached the tenth level of the demon emperor." Yan Liang finished taking all the pills and looked at Ye Hao excitedly. "Go on!" Ye Hao didn''t say much. He took out six pills again and handed them to Yan Liang. "I..." looking at the pills that Ye Hao continued to pass, Yan Liang was stunned. Pop! Who knows Yan Liang didn''t pick up the pill, but slapped him in the face. See Yan Liang''s action, Ye Hao is also a Leng, can''t help but doubt, won''t Yan Liang take medicine to eat much, break through silly. How good is this? I''ve fanned myself. "Ha ha ha!" Who knows Yan Liang fan himself, even a shock laugh. "I''ll go. I''m really stupid!" Looking at Yan Liang''s appearance, Ye Hao quickly asked the system: "system, you are not talking about upgrading Dan, there are no side effects, how can this make people silly?" "Ding Dong, the system is testing!" "Ding Dong, the reason why calling heroes is like this is that they are too excited and have no other sequelae!" "All right!" Hearing the system''s words, Ye Hao can''t help but look at Yan Liang contemptuously. He didn''t expect that Yan Liang was so unpromising. Just because of the upgrade, you can get excited like this. "Pain, it seems that I am not really dreaming!" When Yan Liang finished beating himself, he felt the pain on his face and laughed happily. Because Yan Liang didn''t understand what his fortune was today. Originally, he was excited when he broke through to the tenth level of the demon emperor. As a result, Ye Hao took out ten pills and mentioned his accomplishments to the tenth level of the demon emperor. When he thought that it was over, Ye Hao took out six pills. According to one elixir, you can break through the first level. These six elixirs can make you reach the sixth level of the spiritual realm directly. What kind of level is that? You should know that Ye Hao''s men, the strongest men, are only the first level of spirit realm. If you take these six pills and reach the sixth level of refining realm, it means that you can become the first person under Ye Hao again. This made him have to doubt whether he was dreaming, so he couldn''t help slapping himself. "Forget it, this elixir is still..." Ye Hao said that he wanted to take back the elixir, because he was also afraid. At that time, Yan Liang had an accident because he was too excited, which was not very good. "No, your majesty!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, see Ye Hao want to take back the pill, Yan Liang immediately anxious. Yan Liang cried and looked at Ye Hao pitifully. Looking at Yan Liang, who looks like a good girl being bullied, Ye Hao can''t help feeling a chill. Is this still a man fighting in the battlefield? Chapter 1037 "Well, take it quickly!" Ye Hao really can''t stand it. A big man should show such a look. Ye Hao directly handed six pills to Yan Liang. "Thank you Yan Liang quickly happily took the pill, at the same time quickly took the pill down, for fear that Ye Hao returned to the general. When Yan Liang took the pill, the spirit power began to surge in the sky above the Tianyuan palace, and then poured into Yan Liang''s body. "Ha ha ha, a lot of spiritual power!" Yan Liang felt that a lot of spiritual power poured into his body, and he couldn''t help laughing. Boom! All of a sudden, Yan Liang''s momentum changed, and his cultivation directly reached the first level of spiritual realm. "I''ve become a spirit too!" Yan Liang''s face is excited. After looking at Ye Hao gratefully, he begins to take pills. ¡­¡­ "How dare you, little Tianyuan Kingdom, dare to kill the elder of black sword sect. I really don''t know how to die!" At the moment, in the hall of the Lord of the black sword sect, Kan Qingzi was sitting on the throne of the Lord. Below him sat a group of elders. In addition to the fifth throne which is empty, four old people sit on the other four thrones. The old man on the fourth throne has an angry face. "Lord, what do you think of this?" The fourth elder of the Supreme Court, look directly at Kan Qingzi below. "The accomplishments of the fourth and fifth ancestors are among the best in our black sword sect. How can a small country like Tianyuan Kingdom kill five ancestors? It''s not reasonable! " Kan Qingzi got up directly, looked at the four elders and said. "Do you mean there are other forces behind this?" The Third Elder asked with a frown. "I feel like it should be!" Kan Qingzi nodded. "What do you think is behind the scenes?" The second elder also asked. "This has to be investigated, and I don''t know!" He shook his head. "Hum, no matter who interferes, the kingdom of Tianyuan deserves to die. It''s absolutely unforgivable!" The fourth elder of the Supreme Court gave a cold hum. "What do you mean by those ancestors?" Kan Qingzi, looking at the four elders, asked respectfully. "Elder Taishang, you can decide that Tianyuan kingdom can''t keep it!" "That''s right, elder Taishang. If it''s so simple, it doesn''t mean that my black sword sect is too easy to bully!" "Great elder, we must destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan, so that we can build up power." "After all, the supreme five elders are the supreme elders of our black sword sect. Now that they are killed, how can we sit back and ignore them?" "Elder Supreme..." ¡­¡­ One by one, the elders looked respectfully at the elder when they heard the inquiry from Kan Qingzi! Because the supreme elder is the core of the black sword sect. In the final analysis, everyone should listen to the supreme elder. Moreover, the supreme elder is also the first strong one of the black sword sect. It is said that the supreme elder is the strong one of the ten levels of the spiritual realm. He is only one step away from entering the spiritual realm. At the moment, the supreme elder kept his eyes closed and didn''t say anything. All eyes fell on the great elder. As time went by, the other three elders all looked at the elder with a nervous face. "Kill After a while, the elder suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a strong sense of murder. "Kaiqingzi, do you hear me? I''m not ready to let people destroy Tianyuan kingdom. I want Tianyuan kingdom to be washed away with blood. No living thing can be left." Seeing that the eldest elder agreed, the fourth elder quickly opened his mouth and ordered. "Abide by the law!" When he saw that the elder agreed, he quickly agreed. "Bang!" Just then, an explosion sounded! And the whole black sword clan suddenly trembled! "What''s going on?" "It''s strange that there was such a big movement!" "Black sword sect has array protection. Why does it shake here?" "Does it mean that someone is attacking my black sword sect?" After a huge explosion, I felt the ground shaking violently, and all the people in the hall were in a panic. "Be quiet. I''ll go out and see what''s going on!" The four elders of the Supreme Court drank directly and left the hall immediately. See out of the four elders, all the people in the hall, looking at the motionless elders, one by one also had to calm down. "Your Majesty, there is a man over there. His breath is stronger than that of the last general!" At the moment, at the foot of heijianzong mountain, there is a magic crystal cannon. The two people standing behind the magic crystal cannon are Ye Hao and Yan Liang. At the moment, Ye Hao is going to the magic crystal cannon, filling with magic crystal. Yan Liang, feeling the breath of the fourth elder, says quickly. "It''s just a big fish. It seems that it''s a bit of a loss." Hearing Yan Liang''s words, Ye Hao said with regret. "It''s said that your majesty has a magic gun. This time it''s really an eye opener." Yan Liang''s face was shocked, looking at the magic crystal cannon in front of him. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Ye Hao took out the magic crystal cannon and smashed the Mountain Gate of heijianzong. You know, the Mountain Gate of the black sword sect is not the ordinary Mountain Gate, but it is carved with powerful array. The array that can be used by heijianzong on the mountain gate will not be too weak. However, under the magic crystal cannon, it broke directly, and the defense didn''t work at all. "Where are the two dogs from? Dare to be presumptuous in my black sword sect? Don''t you want to live?" As soon as he left the hall, he ran to the mountain gate. When he saw the countless dead and wounded disciples of the black sword sect, and the broken Mountain Gate, he was immediately angry and couldn''t help shouting. "What the hell is that?" Taishang four elders, found that Ye Hao did not speak, but moved the magic crystal cannon, directly aimed at him. The fourth elder looked at the dark hole and aimed at himself. His face was full of disdain. "Bang!" Looking at the four elders of the Supreme Court, they stood there and did not move. Such a good excitement, Ye Hao naturally won''t let go, direct fire. All the spirit stones, combined into a powerful energy, bombarded the four elders directly. "What the hell is this?" Looking at the light coming to him, the four elders'' eyes shrank. Although he didn''t know what it was, he noticed a trace of danger from it. "Break it for me!" However, it is obvious that the four elders are full of confidence in their own strength. Although he noticed the danger from the light spot, he still didn''t believe that the light spot could hurt him. Chapter 1038 So the history is astonishingly similar. The four elders of the Supreme Court, like Hong Wudao, raised their weapons and cut at the light spot. It can be imagined that the martial arts just used by the four elders of the Supreme Court were instantly engulfed by the light spot. As soon as his face changed, he didn''t expect that the power of the light spot was more powerful than he imagined. Before he retreated, the sword in his hand turned into nothingness. "No!" At the moment, the fourth elder was completely flustered, because he finally realized the danger from the light. But at the moment, he had no time to escape, the light spot instantly devoured it! "Goo Doo!" Yan Liang looked at this scene and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Although he heard that Ye Hao used the magic crystal cannon to kill Hong Wudao, and Hong Wudao was still a strong man in the eighth level of spirit realm. But as the saying goes, hearing is false, seeing is true. Now, he actually saw with his own eyes that a strong spirit had no fighting power under the magic crystal cannon. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the eighth level strong spirit." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 800000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining three spirit realm upgrade pills!" "Yan Liang, take these three pills first!" Ye Hao just won three upgrade Dan, directly to Yan Liang. Seeing Ye Hao''s three upgrade pills, Yan Liang''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he was also curious. Why didn''t Ye Hao give all the upgrade pills to him at the beginning, instead, he had to wait until now. Ye Hao naturally saw that Yan Liang was puzzled, but he could not say that he had just killed people to get these pills. This is his absolute secret. No matter how loyal he is, Ye Hao will not reveal it. But Ye Hao had to give Yan Liang pills. Because Ye Hao was worried that the black sword sect had a strong one beyond the spiritual realm. If the black sword sect really has a strong one who transcends the spiritual realm, its magic crystal cannon will lose its function. Although according to his investigation, heijianzong is not a strong one beyond the spiritual realm, it''s better to be careful in everything. He still has to be careful! "Take it quickly, you may have to face more strong people later!" Ye Hao also does not explain to Yan Liang, direct to Yan Liang command way. "Yes See Ye Hao don''t explain, Yan Liang also dare not ask more, quickly take pills. ¡­¡­ "Why, there''s the sound of explosion again. What on earth is it that can burst out with such great power?" The third elder of the Supreme Court felt that the ground under his feet was shocked again, and a dignified color appeared on his face. "Elder Taishang, is nothing wrong with Laosi?" The second elder is concerned about the safety of the fourth elder and can''t help looking at the elder. And a group of elders, at the moment is a face of panic color! Obviously, the huge explosive force made them panic. Kan Qingzi was also worried at the moment. After all, he didn''t know what happened outside the hall. As the leader of the black sword sect, he is not anxious. That''s strange. "Though I will go out and have a look!" Elder Taishang, get up from your seat! Boom! Just then, there was another explosion. "No, the sound seems to come from our head!" An elder suddenly looked up into the air and cried out. Hearing what the elder said, countless people also looked up. They all felt that a powerful force was coming down from the sky. "No, run!" At the moment when all the people were puzzled, the eldest elder''s reaction was the fastest. Elder Taishang immediately called out and ran out of the hall. When they saw the elder''s action, they didn''t dare to delay. One after another, they followed the elder and wanted to escape from the hall. But no matter how fast they are, how can they compare with the speed of magic crystal cannon. The light spot radiates great power and directly destroys the whole hall. "What a powerful force "What is it? I feel like I''m going to die! " "Help, I don''t want to die yet!" At the moment when everyone exclaimed, the whole hall turned into nothingness. Elder Taishang, looking at the ruins of the hall behind him, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of murders! "Who in the world is going to attack me, black sword clan?" "This power is too strong, but it doesn''t look like the hand of the spirit." In addition to the second elder and the third elder, the only one who escaped with the great elder was Kan Qingzi. The rest of the elders were buried in the hall, and no one came out alive. At the moment, in addition to Kan Qingzi, the two supreme elders are also full of fear. Even now, they still have a lingering fear, because just now, if it wasn''t for the supreme elder, they were reminded in time. Give them enough time to react and get out. Otherwise, it is estimated that they are also dying in the hall at the moment. If they want to escape, it''s just wishful thinking. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 30000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting two magic upgrade pills!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the seventh level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 70000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining five magic emperor upgrade pills!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 50000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining three magic emperor upgrade pills!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, Ye Hao heard the sound in his mind. "I didn''t expect that I hit it, and I gained so much!" When Ye Hao heard the system prompt sound in his mind, he exclaimed. Because he took Yan Liang and boarded the black sword sect. As a result, he saw that the black sword sect was full of buildings. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do! So he also glanced at it and saw the most luxurious hall of the Lord. Most importantly, the hall of the LORD was still within the attack range of the magic crystal cannon. So I didn''t think about it, so I fired directly at the main hall. He didn''t expect that there were so many people in the hall of the patriarch. He just wanted to blow up the hall of the patriarch of the black sword sect first, and give the strong man of the black sword sect a chance. Let him have no idea, unexpectedly still have the unexpected harvest, unexpectedly one bombard dead so many evil emperor strong person. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 30000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining three magic emperor upgrade pills!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level strong demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a magic upgrade pill!" Chapter 1039 "Well, there seems to be a fish who has missed the net!" When Ye Hao saw elder Tai Shang and several of them, he knew that they were the strong ones of honghuangzong. See these people escape, Ye Hao is not surprised, immediately began to magic crystal cannon, fill with Lingshi! "Who are you? I, the black sword sect, have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to fight so hard?" Elder Taishang glares at Ye Hao, and his eyes seem to be bursting with anger! Elder Taishang, looking at the hall behind him and the destroyed black sword sect, he felt that his heart was bleeding. In addition to the supreme elder, the rest of them were still in a state of shock, but their eyes were also full of anger. If eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Ye Hao and Yan Liang do not know how many times they have died! "I''m the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. You black sword sect have been asking me for trouble again and again. How can you say that we have no injustice and no enmity?" Ye Hao looked at the elder, but he was not afraid of the anger in his eyes and said directly. "What did you say? You are the new emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. That Ye Hao Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the elder was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would appear here. "To deceive others too much is to deceive others too much, and it is unforgivable!" "That''s right. This dog killed the people of our black sword sect. We haven''t made trouble for him yet, but he killed them in our black sword sect!" "This boy, he doesn''t pay attention to my black sword sect!" ¡­¡­ Knowing Ye Hao''s identity, all the supreme elders of the black sword sect are furious. "I see. I want to know what you are doing to our black sword sect, causing such damage!" Elder Taishang looks directly at Ye Hao and asks. "Since you are so curious, I will tell you!" In fact, when talking to the elder Taishang. Ye Hao took the magic crystal cannon and aimed at the elder. Xia haoxuan''s voice fell, and he fired directly at the elder Taishang and others. Bang! All the spirit stones, in an instant, gathered into a powerful force, facing the supreme elder and others! "What the hell is this?" "The explosion just now seems to be similar to this one." The second elder and the Third Elder looked at the light spot that had been shot at them. They were puzzled. They stood in the same place and looked at the light spot. "It''s the devil that gives out such a great power!" Looking at the light spot flying over, the elder''s eyes fell on the magic crystal cannon. Obviously, the elder has never seen the magic crystal cannon, so he doesn''t believe that the dark tube can cause such powerful power. But looking at behind him, after that, the hall turned into ruins, there were so many powerful demons who didn''t come out. Even the fourth elder. They didn''t get up. No accident. These people have been killed by the magic crystal cannon. So the supreme elder has no doubt about the power of the magic crystal cannon. "Get out of my way!" Looking at the light is about to fall, the elder is also a violent drink! "Master, be careful!" Hearing the words of the supreme elder, the rest of them stepped back in a hurry. "Break it for me!" Who knows, the supreme elder knows the power of the magic crystal cannon, but he doesn''t retreat. Elder Taishang, holding a long black knife, cuts directly at the light spot. Bang! An explosion sounded, and Yan Liang expected that the scene of the supreme elder flying backwards did not appear. "How could that be?" Yan Liang looked at the elder who was standing in the same place, looking embarrassed, but his life was not in danger. "Ha ha ha, long live the supreme elder!" "Great elder Yingwu!" "Elder Taishang, it''s really amazing!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, many black sword sect have not heard of the dead disciples and elders. They don''t know where they came from. But when everyone saw that the powerful magic crystal cannon could not cause damage to the supreme elder, everyone was boiling. "It''s really powerful!" Feel, the power of the light spot, the great elder can''t help saying. Thanks to my real strength, I have reached the second level of Lingwu realm. Otherwise, I will die under the magic crystal cannon. Because he had already judged the power of the magic crystal cannon through the judgment of the blow just now. In his opinion, the greatest power of the magic crystal cannon can only cause damage to the strong in the spirit realm, but it is difficult to cause damage to the strong in the spirit realm. Therefore, the supreme elder also has a bottom in his heart, so he is confident and fearless. "Dog, although your ghost is powerful, it can''t hurt me. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can leave you a whole body At the moment, the elder''s body is full of murders, glaring at Ye Hao. In fact, in his eyes, Ye Hao is already a dead man. After all, Ye Hao''s powerful magic crystal cannon can''t hurt him. But Ye Hao did not have the magic crystal cannon, he saw Yan Liang and Ye Hao two people''s cultivation, is more unlikely to be his opponent. So he wants to humiliate Ye Hao, he wants to let Ye Hao know, what is heaven and earth in the end! "Elder Taishang, kill this dog and take revenge for our people." "That''s right. Elder Taishang, you can''t just let that dog go." "Kill that dog thing quickly, and make sure that dog thing is broken to pieces." "If you dare to attack my black sword sect, he will know. How to write regret "Elder Taishang, it''s too cheap to kill this dog. We should catch him and destroy Tianyuan kingdom. Let him see it with his own eyes and make his life worse than death!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the people of the black sword sect began to speak indignantly. "Dog thing, see? It''s impossible for you to leave today. You''d better kneel down and repent for your crime." Elder Taishang, with cold eyes, looks at Ye Hao. "Ha ha ha!" Ye Hao can''t help laughing when he hears the elder''s words. "What are you laughing at?" To the great elder''s surprise, he didn''t see the slightest fear from Ye Hao''s face. Besides, Ye Hao can still smile, which makes him frown. In fact, Ye Hao didn''t expect that he was right. He was worried that the black sword sect would have a strong Lingwu state just in case. I didn''t expect that heijianzong really had a strong soul! Ye Hao secretly congratulates himself that he brings Yan Liang over. Because he still has a mace, which can be used against the great elder, and Yan Liang is the key to this mace. "Are you so sure you can kill me?" Ye Hao looked at the elder and asked without fear. Chapter 1040 "Why, do you still think that you can hurt me with that stupid thing?" Elder Taishang, hearing Ye Hao''s words, disdains to see the magic crystal cannon. "Yan Liang, do it for me!" Ye Hao tells Ye Hao directly. "What? Me When Yan Liang heard Ye Hao''s words, he seemed to have heard them wrong, and his face was full of disbelief! After all, he knows that although he has made great progress now, his strength has been greatly improved. But he is definitely not the opponent of the great elder. At least he can''t do it. Like the great elder, he can survive in the face of the magic crystal cannon. "Ha ha ha, what an idiot! Even your subordinates know that he is not your opponent. You even want him to seek death!" Seeing Yan Liang''s appearance, the elder could not help laughing. Because the supreme elder can see Yan Liang''s accomplishments at a glance, and he is definitely not his opponent. "If I let you go, you can go. There''s no such nonsense!" Ye Hao said to Yan Liang! "The end will obey the order!" As the saying goes, if you let me die, I have to die. Yan Liang took out his weapon and attacked the elder. "I didn''t expect to meet a pair of idiots. Even if you want to die, I will help you!" Looking at Yan Liang who came to him, there was a touch of disdain in his eyes. "That man is really an idiot. Didn''t he come up to die?" "Elder Taishang, what strength is that. To kill him is like playing. " "Alas, it''s not brain damage to fight with the elder Taishang. What is it?" "Look at him, it''s estimated that he''s the product of the supreme elder, one sword per second." ¡­¡­ The onlookers, looking at Yan Liang''s unwittingly attacking the elder of the Supreme Court, were full of disdain on every face. "I don''t know if it really works?" Yan Liang underestimated, and directly crushed the card in his hand. Except for Ye Hao, no one saw the card in Yan Liang''s hand. And that card is nothing else. It''s the card that he killed hongwudao, and the strength of zero hour increased. After using this card, you can make people reach level 5 of Lingwu realm, often for 10 minutes. However, if you want to use this card, there is a limitation, that is, how to be above level 8 of spirit realm. Otherwise, those who are below level 8 of the spiritual realm will not be able to support the power of the card. That''s why Ye Hao wants to take Yan Liang and continue to improve Yan Liang''s strength just now. It''s just that, just in case, you can use the card. As for the card, as early as in the beginning, Ye Hao handed it to Yan Liang. Tell Yan Liang that this is a special Fu Zhuan, which can be used at the critical moment. It can be seen that Yan Liang is very clever and obedient. "Die Elder Taishang, with disdain, cut Yan Liang with a knife. Similarly, the elder didn''t notice the card in Yan Liang''s hand. "What a powerful force!" Yan Liang felt that he had strong strength in his body, and he was very happy! At first, he felt that the power of the great elder made him feel frightened. But at this moment, this feeling disappeared. Yan Liang was not angry when he saw that the great elder despised himself so much. He directly used all his strength to fight back against the great elder. Bang! In an instant, the two had already bumped into each other. How is that possible? Suddenly, everyone was shocked to see this scene! As they expected, the scene of Yan Liang being crushed by the supreme elder did not appear! On the contrary, the elder of the Supreme Court, whose weapon was impacted by great force, didn''t hold it firmly for a moment and flew out directly. The situation of elder Tai Shang is not very good. The whole person retreats a few steps, and the disdain on his face disappears. The eldest elder is also frightened and unbelievable. "You... You are also a strong one in Lingwu realm. You hide your strength!" Elder Taishang, with a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, looks at Yan Liang in shock. "You just pretended it all!" Elder Taishang remembered that when Yan Liang heard Ye Hao''s order and attacked himself, he was still worried. But with that blow. He will be able to understand that Yan Liang''s strength is absolutely above himself! "It''s too much to know now!" When I saw the elder, I was injured and my weapon was blown away. Yan Liang is naturally not stupid, so he hastily pursues the victory! "You..." see continue to attack to oneself of Yan Liang, too ascend big elder, temporarily angry? After all, the weapon has been beaten by Yan Liang. He was not his opponent. Now he has to fight with Yan Liang barehanded, so he is not his opponent. So the supreme elder didn''t think about it. Start running immediately. After all, he''s not stupid. He won''t do it if he knows what to do. This All the people of heijianzong were shocked to see this scene! What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that the supreme elder crushed Yan Liang? How come now, instead, Yan Liang is chasing the elder Taishang, and the elder Taishang is running away! At the moment, all the people in the black sword sect suddenly fell to the bottom of their heart. After all, before being attacked by Ye Hao''s magic crystal cannon, they had already started to flee and save their lives. But when I saw the elder, I was strong. Their confidence was encouraged and turned back. But who would have thought that it was such a picture. This is the supreme elder, the strongest existence of black sword sect. Now they are being chased. How can they have a good end. "Run away!" I don''t know who shouts, and people will start to flee. "Stop, everyone. Who dares to escape, there is no amnesty for killing!" When all the people were about to escape, the three elders of the Supreme Court drank violently. When they heard the three elders'' drinking, they didn''t dare to come. They had to stand there and look at the three elders. After all, they did not dare to violate the authority of the three elders. "Wait for your orders, and catch that dog for me!" Supreme three elders, direct to Ye Hao. Obviously, the three elders of the Supreme Court know the truth that the bird thief should catch the king first. Since he can''t beat Yan Liang, he puts his target on Ye Hao. "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t come?" Hearing the words of the three elders, Ye Hao was secretly happy. At the moment, Ye Hao is not afraid of these people rushing up. On the contrary, he is worried that these people will escape. After all, these people are all experience value. "This..." hearing the words of the three elders, they were also hesitant. After all, they were still full of fear for the magic crystal cannon. The three elders knew what they were worried about. They immediately said, "what are you afraid of? He has only one such thing. You can outflank me from all directions!" Chapter 1041 When they heard the words of the three elders, they immediately began to surround Ye Hao from all directions. "Your Majesty, be careful!" When Yan Liang hears the intention of the three elders, he looks at Ye Hao anxiously. Yan Liang wants to give up the attack on the three elders, and wants to help Ye Hao in the past. "Kill that old man, don''t worry about me!" Ye Hao immediately faces Yan Liangdao. "The end will obey the order!" Get Ye Hao''s order, Yan Liang although worried about Ye Hao, but also had to continue, continue to attack the great elder. "Kill A group of people immediately surrounded Ye Hao from all directions. However, these people are not stupid. They attack Ye Hao by comparing the muzzle of the magic crystal cannon. "Come on!" Looking at the people coming from all directions, Ye Hao''s face showed a smile of evil. Ye Hao took out three magic crystal cannons again and aimed them at the other three directions. "Hiss..." Everyone, who rushed up, suddenly turned pale when they saw the three magic crystal cannons! Everyone was in the same place and took a hard breath. "Why so many?" "How powerful is this thing? Why is it so worthless? " "My God, there are these things on all sides. How can they rush?" Everyone is afraid of, looking at the magic crystal cannon beside Ye Hao, one by one dare not come forward easily. "Don''t be afraid, his thing should be filled with spirit stone. You give me quickly, rush up with all your strength The third elder, looking at Ye Hao''s three magic crystal cannons, was also surprised. But then, looking at the four magic crystal cannons, there was a look of greed in the eyes of the three elders. After all, he knew the power of the magic crystal cannon. He almost died under the magic crystal cannon. How can heijianzong get these magic crystal cannons? The strength of heijianzong will be greatly improved. But he also noticed that every time Ye Hao used the magic crystal cannon, he would add a lot of spirit stones to it. In his opinion, while Ye Hao did not, to the three magic crystal cannons, loading Lingshi, is the best chance to take Ye Hao. Ye Hao also took out a large number of spirit stones at the moment! Everyone heard the words of the three elders, saw Ye Hao''s action, and everyone rushed up immediately. And Ye Hao, still in a hurry, keeps working with the spirit stone. "Come on, hurry up!" Looking at Ye Hao''s action, the three elders of the Supreme Court constantly urged him. Because he looked at Ye Hao''s appearance, it was caused by panic, so he was more sure that Ye Hao was anxious and added spirit stone to the magic crystal cannon. At the moment, the three elders of the Supreme Court were looking forward to and nervous. Because as long as Ye Hao is taken, Yan Liang will not be a problem. And as long as you get these magic crystal cannons, the loss of black sword sect is nothing. After all, the four magic crystal cannons are equivalent to the four spirits in the tenth level of spirit realm, which are the top ones. "Ha ha ha, you pay for your ignorance!" When everyone was about to rush in front of Yehao, the panic on Yehao''s face suddenly turned into a smile. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Ye Hao started four magic crystal cannons without delay. Four magic crystal cannons turn the spirit stone in the body into a group of light spots and bombard the four people. "What''s the situation?" "Run away quickly!" "Run for your life..." ¡­¡­ Around the crowd, looking at their bombardment from the light, a crazy escape. It''s a pity that their cultivation is too low. How can they run past the shell of magic crystal cannon. And because they rushed too far ahead, they didn''t have time to run away. So a group of people were swallowed up by the shells in an instant. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon master. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level demon strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining two upgrade pills of demon realm" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the seventh level demon master. Congratulations to the host for gaining 7000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level strongman in the devil kingdom. Congratulations to the host for gaining 20000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a magic realm upgrade pill" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level powerful demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Ninth level demon master. Congratulations to the host for gaining 9000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining five upgrade pills of demon kingdom!" In an instant, hundreds of people came from all sides, and they were swallowed up by the magic crystal cannon. In Ye Hao''s mind, the prompt sound of the system was ringing all the time! "Ding Dong, Congratulations! The host''s experience is full now. Do you want to break through to the first level of demon lord?" At this time, Ye Hao''s mind, also suddenly sounded the system''s prompt sound! "No!" Ye Hao quickly refused to upgrade. After all, if it was at another level, he would be promoted. Normally speaking, other warriors have a chance to sense the existence of a trace of spiritual power when they break through the level of the devil emperor. Then put the spiritual power into the body, and you will have a chance to be promoted from a warrior to a spiritual one. But Ye Hao is different from the normal warrior. He has a feeling that when the devil emperor breaks through to the level of the devil, he can get spiritual power into the body! The earlier you let the spirit power into your body, the better for the warrior. So Ye Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He had to wait until he was fully prepared to make a breakthrough. After all, it''s still the enemy''s territory. The supreme elder and others haven''t finished killing him. If he breaks through here and is seized by the supreme elder and others, he is looking for death. Therefore, for the moment, we should kill all the elder Taishang and Kan Qingzi first. "This... How is this possible? Isn''t there a spirit stone in that thing? How can I use it? " The third elder, looking at the scene in front of him, was completely stunned. He doesn''t understand why Ye Hao adds a spirit stone to the magic crystal cannon, even if he doesn''t see it. How could he have thought that Ye Hao had expected such a scene before he came. So at the beginning, Ye Hao filled the spirit stone in several magic crystal cannons. As for just now, why did Ye Hao pretend to be flustered and anxious? That''s also to give the people of black sword sect an illusion. He just to confuse people, let people rest assured, bold forward, he was good to catch all these people. Which can think of, the thing goes very smoothly, directly all people to solve together. "You are so insidious Taishang three elder, at the moment is also understand come over, oneself this is on Ye Hao of when. Chapter 1042 "It''s too late to react now!" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words of the three elders. Then Ye Hao could not help but move the magic crystal cannon and began to aim at the three elders. "No, run away!" The third elder, looking at the black muzzle of the magic crystal cannon, knew that it was not the opponent of the magic crystal cannon. The three elders of the Supreme Court did not dare to delay and began to run away immediately! Seeing the three elders of the Supreme Court running away, the two elders of the Supreme Court and Kan Qingzi immediately started to run away. "Can you escape?" Looking at the back of the three people who ran away, Ye Hao showed a smile on his face. It''s not too stupid to look at the three people and run away towards the three people, which represents the three people! Ye Hao immediately put three magic crystal cannons in the direction of three people''s escape. Ye Hao quickly put three magic crystal cannons and began to load magic crystal. Bang! Bang! Bang! After filling the stone, Ye Hao fired immediately. Although three people run fast enough, but three people, obviously did not run out, magic crystal cannon attack range. Three people feel behind, the huge sound of magic crystal cannon, and the powerful power behind, all white. One by one, his head was covered with cold sweat. Three people desperately flee, at the moment they really hate, why don''t they have more legs. "No..." Among the three, he had the lowest accomplishments, so he was also the fastest. He was hit by the shell of the magic crystal cannon. In front of the attack of the magic crystal cannon, Kan Qingzi didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. He immediately let out an unwilling roar. But even if the roar hit again, it could not escape the fate of death. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strongman of spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining two spirit realm upgrade pills." The second elder and the third elder, when they see that he is dead, shout helplessly. One by one, there is a lingering fear, but there is no way. Because at the moment, they can''t protect themselves! "Great elder, help "Help me, great elder!" At the moment, the second elder and the Third Elder feel that they are doomed and have stepped into hell. The shells behind them made them aware of the smell of death. At this moment, they really have no way, so they can only turn to the supreme elder for help. After all, only the supreme elder in the black sword sect can resist the attack of the magic crystal cannon. They didn''t want to die, so they had to place their hope of survival on the elder. But it is doomed that their help is meaningless. Because although the supreme elder heard their cry for help, he also wanted to help them. But the supreme elder, at this moment, is unable to protect himself. At the moment, the eldest elder of Taishang is suffering from being beaten by Yan Liang, and he is also scurrying. If there''s no accident, it''s a matter of time before he dies in Yan Liang''s hands. "I''m not reconciled!" "I don''t want to die!" Finally, the third elder and the second elder did not get the help of the eldest elder, and they all cried out. Looking at the two elders and three elders, Ye Hao is indifferent when they are engulfed by the light spot in their struggle. After all, this kind of scene, either you die or I die, if you don''t kill them, they will still kill themselves. Just like if he doesn''t kill heijianzong this time, heijianzong will go to Tianyuan kingdom to find his trouble. At that time, it will inevitably happen that heijianzong bullies the people of Tianyuan kingdom. Therefore, it is better to take the initiative to destroy the black sword sect. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the eighth level strong spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 800000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a magic crystal cannon in spirit realm!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining three spirit realm upgrade pills!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the eighth level strong spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 800000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the magic crystal cannon of the host or spirit realm!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining two spirit realm upgrade pills!" "Haha, the harvest is pretty good!" When Ye Hao heard the reward from the system, he nodded with satisfaction! But the next second, Ye Hao''s eyes were shining and he looked at the elder. After all, this is the strong man in Lingwu. This is the boss of black sword sect. "Yan Liang, hurry up and beat him to death!" Ye Hao hastens to Yan Liang. After all, there is a time limit to the cards Yan Liang uses. Now Yan Liang and the supreme elder have been fighting, which makes the time of the card more than half. So Ye Hao is also worried. If Yan Liang is careless and the time for the card is over, he will let the supreme elder fight back or run away. That''s bad luck. "The end will obey the order!" When Yan Liang heard Ye Hao''s words, he also looked back. He didn''t know, but he was scared. Just now, he was single-minded in fighting with the supreme elder. Although he also heard the sound of magic crystal cannon, he didn''t come to see it. At this moment, Ye Hao is the only one left on the whole black sword sect. He never thought that he had not taken the elder, but Ye Hao had. Destroy the whole black sword sect. "And your majesty, why are there so many magic crystal cannons?" When Yan Liang saw the four magic crystal cannons beside Ye Hao, he was also shocked. He thought that Ye Hao had only one magic crystal cannon. He never thought that Ye Hao had so many powerful magic crystal cannon. "Die for me." Yan Liang was also hit hard. After all, Ye Hao has solved the problem of black sword sect. He has not solved it even by himself. So at the moment, Yan Liang is also fighting with all his strength to attack the supreme elder. "If you have to forgive others, you''d better let me go. Don''t worry about it!" The elder looked at the black sword sect, and he was the only one left, so he didn''t care about his face. He asked Yan Liang for mercy. "I can''t do it. I''m acting on orders." When he heard the words of the elder, Yan Liang was merciless! "You..." under Yan Liang''s fierce attack, the elder also felt that it was very hard. "Your Majesty Tianyuan, you have killed so many people in my black sword sect. Don''t kill them all." The elder has no way, so he has to hold back and say to Ye Hao. You know, according to his identity, in the past, when you saw an emperor of Ye Hao''s rank, you didn''t see him at all, let alone call his majesty. This also proves that the supreme elder is really forced to do nothing. Chapter 1043 "Today, I''m going to kill you all!" Ye Hao answered directly and sternly. After all, the weeds can''t be burned all the time, and the spring breeze blows again. What''s more, it''s still the big boss of the supreme elder. Unless his brain is broken, he will let the elder go. If you really let go of the great elder, you will surely let the tiger go back to the mountain. There will be endless troubles in the future. "Son of a bitch, your heart is really vicious!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the elder could not help but curse angrily. "Don''t you dare to talk so much, die for me!" Hearing that elder Taishang dares to scold Ye Hao, he is furious! The weapon in Yan Liang''s hand is also a direct attack to the key point of the great elder. The great elder knew that he was invincible, so he had to retreat. But obviously, Yan Liang had expected this for a long time, so Yan Liang immediately blocked the retreat of the supreme elder. "This..." the elder, seeing that he had no way to go back, also changed his face and became very ugly. But the supreme elder, obviously unwilling, was so hit by Yan Liang that he had to use his own sword to stop him. Bang! The collision of weapons, a sharp metal collision sound. Obviously, the great elder''s strength at the moment is not as good as Yan Liang''s. Yan Liang was standing in the same place, but he didn''t move. On the contrary, he stepped back a few steps, and the sword in his hand almost broke away. Yan Liang won''t miss this opportunity and immediately take advantage of it. Bang! The two men''s weapons collided again. Two people send out, that abundant spirit power, is also mixed collision together. Yan Liang is more brave in the war and has gained the upper hand. On the contrary, he is the supreme elder and has completely fallen into the lower hand. "Waste it for me!" Yan Liang seizes the opportunity, drinks violently, and attacks the head of elder Taishang. But the supreme elder, obviously, is not so easy to be hit. At the same time, he raised his right arm and used weapons to stop Yan Liang''s attack. Seeing this, Yan Liang was not flustered but happy, and his face also showed a smile of conspiracy. And the supreme elder, obviously, is aware of something wrong. But obviously it was too late. Yan Liang''s weapon, which wanted to attack his head, suddenly shifted downward. The direction of deviation is not the right hand he lifted up! Poof! At the sound of Puyi, Yan Liang''s weapon flew directly to the right arm of elder Tai Shang. "Hiss... It''s killing me!" Feeling the pain coming from the broken arm, the elder could not help roaring. But Yan Liang would not give up his attack because of his roar. After Yan Liang picked out the elder''s right hand , and quickly abandoned the left hand of the supreme elder. At this moment, the supreme elder is also a complete waste. "I''m going to kill you... I''m going to kill you..." at the moment, the elder was as mad as a madman, and he kept talking. "Your Majesty, Yan Liang is lucky enough to live up to his orders. He has been abolished!" After abolishing the great elder''s arms, Yan Liang abandoned the great elder''s feet. Yan Liang was afraid that he would run away from the elder. All his efforts would be in vain. Seeing that the elder was abandoned, Ye Hao put away the magic crystal cannon and walked towards the elder. "No... please don''t kill me?" Although his limbs were abandoned, the elder was still unwilling to die. He could not help but continue to beg for mercy. "It''s no use asking for mercy now!" Looking at the eldest elder''s appearance, Ye Hao didn''t mind. He gave him a pleasure. Poof! Ye Hao directly picked up the sword and pierced the throat of the elder. "I..." the elder was not willing to stare big eyes, obviously a pair of don''t want to die. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level strong man in Lingwu realm." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 2 million experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting one Lingwu realm upgrade pill!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a Lingwu weapon!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining ten spirit realm upgrade pills!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining ten magic crystal cannons in spirit realm!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the general of Lingwu realm. Summon one chance!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a large number of spirit stones!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a lot of spirit coins!" ¡­¡­ "I''m really a big boss. It''s a big hit!" Even if Ye Hao had been prepared, he was excited to hear the reward system in his mind. It''s for these rewards that it''s worth killing heijianzong today. But Ye Hao didn''t leave immediately. Where is it? This is zongmen! The most important thing here is some cultivation resources. Naturally, he will not let go of these good things. After all, now he is the head of a country. When he sees something useful to the country, he must also consider it for the country. "It''s quite hidden!" Ye Hao looked for a long time before he found the location of the black sword sect! "I''m quite rich when I go to heijianzong." Ye Hao looks at the huge warehouse in front of him. This is more than the Treasury of Tianyuan kingdom. After all, after he ascended the throne, Ye Hao also visited the Treasury of Tianyuan kingdom. But compared with the warehouse of heijianzong in front of us, it''s a waste. Whether it''s pills, or weapons, or the accumulation of spirit stones or coins, or some treasures, they are far beyond the kingdom of Tianyuan. This also proves that the inside story of the black sword sect, why a sect can ignore many countries, this is the best introduction. After all, the resources of a country can''t compare with those of a clan, which can prove how sad this country is. Fortunately, everything in the warehouse has become his. Ye Hao naturally would not be polite and swept all the things in the warehouse. No matter what it is, whether it''s valuable or not, Ye Hao will never let it go. It''s all in the income system space. Just this warehouse, Ye Hao has collected it for more than an hour. Ye Hao is tired and happy. In the end, Ye Hao didn''t leave a hair in the warehouse. "Your Majesty, another warehouse has been found nearby!" At this moment, Yan Liang suddenly exclaimed excitedly. "What? Another warehouse Hearing Yan Liang''s words, Ye Hao was surprised at first, and then he was delighted. After all, all the things of the black sword sect are their own. Of course, the more the better. What he didn''t expect was that this warehouse was enough for him to be shocked. Heijianzong had more than one warehouse. Ye Hao quickly followed Yan Liang and walked toward the warehouse. Chapter 1044 "My God, this black sword sect, how to take it!" Even Ye Hao has robbed a warehouse. In the heart also had the preparation, but saw in front of the warehouse, could not help but was also startled. Because the warehouse in front of us is no smaller than the warehouse before us. There are more things in it than in the warehouse before, and there are more things in it. For these things, Ye Hao naturally will not let go, once again as a hard-working bee, harvest the fruits of victory. Ye Hao suddenly had a feeling that destroying a clan was more than destroying a country and reaping more resources. Just like destroying Duan Kingdom, the resources collected at that time were not as much as they are now. It is estimated that it will be able to catch up with one third of the warehouse in front of us. And it''s just a warehouse! It took Ye Hao more than an hour to take over the warehouse in front of him. While he was still taking over the warehouse. Yan Liang found two more warehouses. Ye Hao naturally refused to come, and immediately rushed to the next warehouse. Compared with the previous warehouse, this warehouse is much smaller. But the resources inside are still huge. It took Ye Hao more than half an hour to seize the warehouse in front of him. Yan Liang was shocked to see this scene. He is in doubt, Ye Hao''s space ring, in the end is not bottomless ah, this is also too able to hold things. If it''s used as his space ring, even if you give him 100 rings, you can''t put them into a warehouse. In Yan Liang''s shocked eyes, Ye Hao immediately went to the next warehouse. In Yan Liang''s surprised eyes, a warehouse is once again ransacked by Ye Hao! "Let''s go!" Take away all the things that heijianzong can loot, Ye Hao says to Yan Liang! "The end will obey the order!" Yan Liang respectfully follows Ye Hao. Come to the foot of heijianzong mountain, looking at the mountain range of heijianzong, Ye Hao directly takes out the magic crystal cannon and razes it to the ground! Then left a few big words: "I Tianyuan, although far away will punish!" Looking at the big characters written by Ye Hao, it is undoubtedly full of domineering. Yan Liang''s body is shocked! "Where are you going under your majesty?" Yan Liang looked at Ye Hao and asked respectfully. "LiuYun kingdom!" Ye Hao glanced at the direction and said. ¡­¡­ The news of the destruction of heijianzong spread all over the surrounding countries. "What did you say? The black sword sect was destroyed. How is that possible? " "You can''t believe it. At the moment, the black sword sect has been razed to the ground!" "What kind of person, so powerful. Can the black sword sect be razed to the ground? " "It sounds like Tianyuan kingdom!" "It''s impossible. What''s the standard of Tianyuan kingdom? How can it destroy heijianzong?" "That''s right, the elders of the black sword sect. That''s not a vegetarian. " "It''s absolutely true. After all, the ground is still there. If you offend Tianyuan, you will be punished." "But the black sword sect is so powerful, how did Tianyuan Kingdom do it?" ¡­¡­ For a moment, countless people began to wonder how Ye Hao killed the black sword sect. It is obvious that the black sword sect is also famous in the surrounding countries. Now it is suddenly heard that the black sword sect has been destroyed, which is naturally unacceptable to many people. But more people are waiting to see Ye Hao''s jokes. Because the black sword sect is powerful, it is not without a little reason. That''s because there is a powerful sect behind the black sword sect. Now Ye Hao has wiped out the black sword sect. Naturally, the forces behind the black sword sect can''t give up. ¡­¡­ At the moment, LiuYun kingdom is in a mess. "Report to your majesty, our people can''t stop it at all!" "There are people coming to kill us in the four directions, Southeast, northwest." "Your Majesty, those five people are really too strong. Our people have no fighting power at all." At the moment, a group of ministers, with anxious faces, report to Emperor Liuyun. "Do you know who those five people are?" At the moment, Emperor Liuyun asked anxiously. This can''t help him not to worry. Originally, he planned to have a breakfast in the morning, and then go to the early court to discuss how to attack the kingdom of Tianyuan. But before he got dressed, Liuyun imperial city was attacked. Naturally, he sent someone to solve the problem, and at the same time, he held an emergency morning meeting. However, as soon as all the ministers arrived at the main hall, news came from below that the enemy had reached LiuYun palace. If this can make him not panic, if he doesn''t panic again, he will lose his life. "Your Majesty, I don''t know the identities of those five people." "Indeed, as soon as the five appeared. He attacked LiuYun palace without saying a word, so that they could not know the identity of the five. " "However, I haven''t provoked any trouble in Liuyun Kingdom recently. How can there be so many powerful forces?" "The purpose of looking at those people seems to be aimed at the emperor." On the one hand, people were anxious, on the other hand, they discussed the way. Said, all people are worried to see Liuyun emperor. "What are you afraid of?" Although emperor Liuyun was also extremely afraid, he still gave a loud drink, because as an emperor, he must not expose his fear. After all, if he also showed fear, the minister would be in a complete mess, and the LiuYun kingdom would really be over. "Your Majesty, I have a bold guess. I can guess where these people come from." Suddenly, a minister came forward and said. "Say it Liuyun Kingdom emperor''s tone, can not help but with a trace of anxiety. After all, so inexplicable, was hit on the palace, up to now has not been clear, the other party in the end what the beginning. This also made emperor Liuyun feel very depressed and helpless. However, it is urgent to know the identity of these people so that we can know where the problem is and solve it. But he just can''t understand that he hasn''t provoked big forces recently. Of course, apart from the kingdom of Tianyuan, he couldn''t imagine that he had run in with that country. As for these strong people, they are Tianyuan, and he can''t accept them. In his opinion, Tianyuan kingdom is absolutely impossible to have such strong people. So he didn''t think about the kingdom of Tianyuan, and he didn''t pay attention to it, so he looked at the minister curiously. "I suspect that he is from Tianyuan kingdom!" The minister, thinking for a moment, said. "The people of Tianyuan kingdom?" "It''s impossible. How could Tianyuan Kingdom have such a strong one?" "I don''t think it''s possible. I''m not from Tianyuan kingdom." Chapter 1045 All the officials present did not believe that the people who attacked Liuyun imperial city were not from Tianyuan kingdom. "No, your majesty, the enemy has entered the palace!" At this moment, a bodyguard rushed into the hall and called. "What, so fast!" Everyone''s face changed when they heard the guard''s words! ¡­¡­ "Who on earth are you?" Nangongmen direction, a rough man, looking at Zhao Yun, vigilant asked! "I''m Zhao Zilong. Look at the gun!" Zhao Yun doesn''t bother to talk to a man. After all, every minute is precious. After all, whoever kills the emperor of LiuYun kingdom first will get the elixir and become the top ten in the spiritual realm! "When I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The rough man is obviously not afraid of Zhao Yun. After all, as a palace guard, how can his strength be too weak! The rough man, with an axe the size of an arch in his hand, bombarded Zhao Yun directly. "Come on, general!" "The general killed him!" "Kill him, kill him!" A group of bodyguards saw the rough man''s hand. One by one they roared with excitement. Obviously, the rough man has full prestige among the people! "A small skill of carving insects!" Looking at the rough man, the huge axe in his hand, with fierce wind. Zhao Yun snorted with disdain. The silver gun in his hand, like a silver lightning, went through the rough man''s axe and pierced the rough man''s head. "Hiss" Seeing this scene, countless people took a hard breath of air conditioning. The whole scene, instantly become quiet, countless people in the eyes, with a thick fear, look at Zhao Yun! I saw Zhao Yun''s long gun, the tip of which was inserted into the rough man''s head. The rough man, however, was standing in the same place with a huge axe in his hand. It''s still like an attack. In the eyes of the rough man, there is still only fear and disbelief! Bang! With a loud noise, the huge axe in the rough man''s hand fell directly to the ground and made a big hole! "No, run away!" "Run for your life!" "The general has been killed. Run ¡­¡­ In an instant, countless bodyguards responded and immediately began to run around. After all, they all know the strength of rough men. Even the rough men, are Zhao Yun, a move to the second of the goods, then they are not even slag! Plop! As soon as the gun in Zhao Yun''s hand was put away, the body of the rough man also fell on the ground. Zhao Yun didn''t go after the bodyguard who ran away, because his goal was to kill Liuyun emperor and get Ye Hao''s reward at that time. Zhao Yun took a look at the center of LiuYun palace and rushed to it immediately! "Shoot me, shoot me!" Soon Zhao Yun came to the gate of the second palace! This time, the guards became more intelligent and cautious. No one dared to rush out! There are only guards on the wall, shouting in panic! Whew, whew, whew In an instant, hundreds of arrows oppressed Zhao Yun! "Hum!" Zhao Yun once again cold hum, in the hand of the silver gun waving, a huge long gun virtual shadow, instant toward the arrow swept away! Ping Pong... Ping pong... Ping pong Innumerable arrows, under the attack of the long spear shadow, with more ferocious strength and speed, shot back to the wall. "Ah... No, run!" "Help..." "Run..." For a moment, the soldiers on the wall began to panic and began to flee. Poop... Poop... Poop But obviously their escape speed was not as fast as the arrow. In a moment, countless soldiers were directly shot through by the arrow. Bang! Zhao Yun hit all the arrows back. He also jumped forward and directly bombarded them with his long gun. The long gun bombarded the city gate. In a moment, the city gate. He was smashed by the huge impact force! Zhao Yun continued to rush forward. "It''s too different, too!" Countless bodyguards see Zhao Yun, and they all retreat. Because in their eyes, the defense of the palace is absolutely solid. On weekdays, even a fly can''t fly in. However, in front of Zhao Yun, such a strong defense is just like walking on the ground. There is no obstacle at all. "Open the array quickly!" Just as Zhao Yungang broke through the second gate, a cry suddenly rang out. Boom! All of a sudden, the scenery around Zhao Yun changed greatly, the storm, countless arrows and Warcraft, attack towards Zhao Yun! "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect this boy to fall into the trap!" "Hum, I don''t believe that he can escape as long as he falls into the array." "It''s estimated that this boy, in nine cases out of ten, will die in this array!" "But don''t say, this boy is really powerful!" "Yes, you see how strong the defense of that gate is. In his face, he can smash it with a blow!" "But you say, this array, can''t trap that boy." "It''s impossible. This array can''t be opened easily unless it''s absolutely necessary. And every time it''s opened, no one has ever been able to make this array alive!" ¡­¡­ Countless bodyguards, looking at the array in front of them, all thought of it with lingering fear. Of course, in their eyes, this very powerful array can''t compare with Ye Hao''s changeable Tianmen array. That''s the coverage, nothing else. Ye Hao''s changeable Tianmen array is countless times bigger than this array! After all, Ye Hao''s changeable Tianmen array can cover the whole imperial city. The array in front of you only covers nearly 100 square meters. "All the array, in the face of strength, is useless!" As soon as Zhao Yun saw that the array appeared, he gave a cold hum! The powerful spirit power on the body suddenly emerged. The powerful spirit power appeared. For a moment, it made the whole array vibrate! Those arrows and the virtual shadow of Warcraft, for a moment, actually become weak a lot. "What''s going on?" Soldiers outside the array can''t see what happened in the array. But we can still see that there have been some changes in the array. Suddenly, countless people, puzzled, stare at the array, want to see clearly, what happened in the array! "That boy, you don''t want to break this array." "This... Should not, he can''t be so powerful." "If this array is destroyed by him, who can stop him in LiuYun kingdom?" "I heard that there were not only one boy but also four people attacking LiuYun palace. The situation in those directions is not optimistic." "What a time!" "Don''t worry, this boy. It''s not sure whether he can break this array." Chapter 1046 "Break it for me!" While all the soldiers were still watching the array discussion, Zhao Yun suddenly gave a loud drink! Bang! All of a sudden, there was an explosion, and the array quickly dissipated, while Zhao Yun stood in the same place intact, with a long gun in his hand, still doing the action of shooting. "He... He really broke the array!" Everyone was surprised to see the scene in front of them. At this moment, everyone was shocked and forgot to run away. Zhao Yun swept an eye, Leng in the spot of the soldiers, there is no time to delay. After all, the main hall of LiuYun kingdom is right in front of us! According to Zhao Yun''s calculation, if he is not wrong, the emperor of LiuYun kingdom is in the hall after all. Because in addition to the main hall, the emperor of LiuYun kingdom had no way back. He believed that the other four would never let the emperor of Liuyun Kingdom go. "Your Majesty, I''ll win the bet!" Zhao Yun confidently finish saying, then continue toward the hall, rushed past. "What shall we do now?" Looking at Zhao Yun rushing towards the hall, the rest of the officers and men immediately began to look at each other. Looking at Zhao Yun''s back, their eyes are full of fear. At the moment, they are not running away. They are not going to chase Zhao Yun. A group of soldiers are completely stunned. "Kill me!" "Defend your majesty to the death!" "Don''t let him get close to the main hall!" As soon as the elder came to the square in front of the hall, he was stopped by nearly ten thousand soldiers. At the moment, all the soldiers pulled out their weapons and stared at Zhao Yun with a ready look. The atmosphere of the whole audience solidified in an instant. "Kill Zhao Yun a burst to drink, the whole body suddenly hot blood is burning up. The long gun in his hand went out and rushed forward in an instant. Zhao Yun is like a killing machine. In an instant, several soldiers are directly picked out! Originally, the tight wall blocked, in this moment, Zhao Yun was directly torn open a small hole! However, there are so many people in LiuYun kingdom that Zhao Yun is wrapped in it in an instant. "No, your majesty, the enemy is before the main hall!" The tone of an official''s voice, at this moment, suddenly became trembling. All the officials above the hall were worried when they heard the shouts outside the hall. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" "Your Majesty, you want to leave here first." "Your Majesty, you can''t stay here any longer. It''s too dangerous here." ¡­¡­ All officials listen to the increasingly fierce cry to kill, one by one to Liuyun emperor, anxiously advised. "What are you afraid of? Go out with me and see what''s sacred. Dare to pick my Liuyun imperial power!" At the moment, Emperor Liuyun also got up angrily and walked out of the hall, regardless of the dissuasion of the people. "No, your majesty "Danger, sire!" ¡­¡­ See Liuyun emperor''s action, the important minister immediately urgent way. However, Emperor Liuyun ignored their words at all. Although they were worried and anxious, they had no choice but to follow. After all, the emperors have gone out. How can they hide in this hall. "Oh my God, who the hell is this? It''s too tough." "This strength is definitely more than the level of demon emperor!" "I said, how can you rush here so fast? It''s really too tough!" All the people looked at Zhao Yun in silver armor. His spear was waving like a silver snake. He kept fighting in the crowd. Feet, but also constantly falling a body. All the officials are totally stunned! Even Liuyun emperor, looking at such a fierce Zhao Yun, his eyes were shocked! At the moment, Zhao Yun, there is no one enemy. In the square, he is killing all sides! Thanks to Liuyun Kingdom, the soldiers here are all the backbone of LiuYun kingdom. They are all the dead soldiers of LiuYun kingdom. So these people are not afraid of life and death. Otherwise, Zhao Yun''s attack would have scared him to death. "Don''t you say there are five? Why is there only one person here? " "Those four people were not killed, were they?" "If that''s the case, that''s great. There''s still hope to kill the man in front of us, depending on the number of people." At the moment, all officials see that Zhao Yun is the only one. Many people obviously have a smile on their faces! "Hahaha, marshal Zhao''s speed is really fast. I thought I ran min was the first one to get here!" At this moment, ran min''s hearty laughter suddenly rang out! "Er..." The hundred officials of Liuyun Kingdom, who had already appeared on their faces, immediately froze in this moment. "Ha ha, ran Tianwang''s speed is not slow either." Hearing ran min''s voice, Zhao Yun immediately replied with a smile. "You two are really fast enough, but it''s really not sure who killed the Liuyun emperor!" At this time, Guan Yu, who was covered with blood, also appeared on the square. "Ha ha, marshal Guan, it''s hard to fight at the main gate." Seeing Guan Yu appear, ran min can''t help laughing. "Just like each other!" Guan Yu doesn''t care about Tao. Obviously, it''s much more difficult for Guan Yu to choose the main gate to attack than the other gates. "Eh, General Huang Zhong and marshal sun, why haven''t they come yet?" Seeing Guan Yu appear, Zhao Yun asks while killing people. "Who said we didn''t arrive?" At this moment, sun Shangxiang''s voice came from a roof. When they looked up, they saw sun Shangxiang standing on the roof with a long bow. "Marshal sun, you General Huang Zhong, how did you come so late Ran min looked directly at sun Shangxiang and asked. "Ask him about it!" Sun Shangxiang glanced at Huang Zhong. "Cough, it''s all my fault that I drag Marshal sun down and get lost. I didn''t expect that LiuYun palace is so complicated!" Looking at sun Shangxiang''s eyes, Huang Zhong coughed awkwardly. "Well, no nonsense. Whoever killed Liuyun emperor will be rewarded." "All right, let''s go by our own abilities." "Then kill it!" "Huang Zhong, let me shoot the first arrow." "That''s not good, marshal sun. I''m not so generous." In an instant, Guan Yu, Zhao Yun and ran min on the square have begun to slaughter the soldiers. As for sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong, they took a bow and arrow at the same time and aimed at Liuyun emperor. "No, protect your majesty!" It was not the officials who discovered sun Shangxiang''s and Huang Zhong''s intentions and said in a hurry. "Hum, what''s the matter? We really think that there will be no strong in LiuYun kingdom. We are really naive!" Liuyun emperor can''t help laughing. Chapter 1047 "Well? What do you mean "Your Majesty, you mean there are strong people in LiuYun kingdom!" "How is that possible? Why have we never heard of it Hearing the words of emperor Liuyun, everyone was stunned and looked at emperor xiangliuyun. Sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong, however, could not talk to him. After aiming at him, they shot their arrows at Liuyun emperor. Whew Sue ~ Two voices of breaking the air, almost at the same time, with a sharp cold light, shot at Liuyun emperor. "Your Majesty, be careful!" Seeing the two arrows coming at a high speed, countless officials were in a hurry. "Lao Zu, help me!" Seeing these two arrows, Liuyun emperor called out calmly. Boom! Boom! Suddenly from the main hall, two figures rushed out and directly blocked the Liuyun emperor. They shot separately and grasped the arrows. "Who are these two?" "I don''t think I''ve ever seen it or heard it!" "Listen to your Majesty''s voice just now, these two people seem to be the ancestors of my LiuYun kingdom." A group of people in Liuyun emperor behind, looking at two people suddenly appeared, a face of curious argument. "See you Emperor Liuyun saluted a yellow robed old man in front of him. "See you, my Lord!" After saluting the ancestors, Emperor Liuyun saluted the people beside him directly. Obviously, Emperor Liuyun didn''t know the body beside his ancestor. "This is a man from the beacon Dynasty. He is my good friend." Looking at Liuyun emperor, with a puzzled look on his face, Lao Zu directly introduced him. "What? People of beacon city Hearing the words of Laozu, Liuyun emperor''s face was shocked. "My God, I''m not dreaming!" "I didn''t expect that, your majesty, it''s hard for us to hide." "Who would have thought that the ancestor of LiuYun kingdom is still here!" "Who would have thought that the ancestor of LiuYun kingdom was still friends with the people of beacon city?" "It''s just, it''s incredible, it''s incredible." "With Laozu and this strong man, we may be saved this time!" A group of people, at the moment looking at the two people, suddenly excited. "Those who come are not good!" Sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong also look at each other. Apart from sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong, the other three also noticed the changes here. However, the killing in the hands of the three did not slow down at all, on the contrary, it increased a lot of speed. "What''s going on here? Who are these people? " Liuyun Laozu, directly frowning, asked the emperor Liuyun. "Report back to Laozu, these people came out of nowhere and killed here directly. They don''t know their identity at all!" Emperor Liuyun said bitterly. "It''s really useless. The enemy has been killed in front of us. We don''t know the identity of the enemy." Liuyun Laozu, discontented to see Liuyun emperor. Hearing Liuyun''s words, Emperor Liuyun lowered his head in shame, even if he was the emperor, the supreme existence. But in front of Laozu, he still had to be honest and dare not make any trouble. Moreover, this is really his problem. Zhao Yun and other five people have already called here, and he knows nothing about their identities. "Who are you?" Liuyun Laozu, looking at Zhao Yun and others, drinks directly. "I am the kingdom of Tianyuan, Zhao Zilong!" Hearing Liuyun''s words, Zhao Yun killed the enemy without fear. "I am the kingdom of Tianyuan, Guan Yu!" "I am the kingdom of Tianyuan, ran min!" "I am Tianyuan Kingdom, Huang Zhong!" "I am the kingdom of Tianyuan, sun Shangxiang!" As soon as Zhao Yun''s voice fell, the voices of the other four also rang out at the same time. "What? How is that possible? " "My God, I heard you right!" "They said they were from Tianyuan kingdom." "With the strength of Tianyuan Kingdom, how can there be so many strong people?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the five people''s words, all the ministers of LiuYun kingdom were shocked. "Who is the new emperor of Tianyuan kingdom? There are so many strong men in his hands?" Hearing Zhao Yun and others'' words, Emperor Liuyun''s face was also shocked, and then he opened his mouth. After all, he could not be more clear about the past strength of Tianyuan kingdom. In front of them, the spiritual power they radiate is the strong one in the spiritual realm. However, in the past, the kingdom of Tianyuan, let alone the strong one in spirit and body, was the strong one at the level of devil emperor, which was also very few. It is estimated that there is not even a strong one above the fifth level of the devil emperor. That''s why he didn''t pay attention to Tianyuan kingdom. Because in his eyes, Tianyuan kingdom is too weak to see. But now, the kingdom of Tianyuan suddenly appears. He doesn''t have to think about it. He can guess that these people are related to Ye Hao. So at this moment, he was also very curious about Ye Hao''s identity and origin. However, seeing that there are so many strong men under Ye Hao, we can see that Ye Hao''s identity is absolutely not vulgar. Otherwise Ye Hao, how can he have so many powerful men. "Well? Tianyuan kingdom? Don''t I remember getting weak? When will it become strong again? " Hearing the identity of Zhao Yun and others, the brow of Liuyun''s ancestor was also wrinkled. "I don''t know. Recently, a new emperor ascended the throne in Tianyuan kingdom. It is estimated that these people are all his people." See Liuyun ancestor, that face of don''t understand, Liuyun emperor is also quickly open mouth to explain. "Tianyuan new emperor? It looks so powerful. I didn''t expect that the Zhao royal family has risen again! " Hearing Liuyun emperor''s words, Liuyun ancestor frowned at each other, and a touch of worry appeared. "Laozu misunderstood that the new emperor of Tianyuan kingdom was not a member of Zhao royal family!" "What? Not from the Zhao royal family? How is that possible? It''s hard to say that it''s the royal family of Zhao style who has been forced to give way. " Heard Liuyun emperor''s words, Liuyun ancestor also opened his mouth to guess. "No, it''s the emperor Tianyuan who gave up his throne and told the world!" Liuyun emperor is also true said. "How could it be that emperor Tianyuan''s brain was broken and he would give the throne to an outsider on his own initiative?" Hearing that the emperor Tianyuan would give the throne to Ye Hao, an outsider, even Liuyun Laozu was surprised. "I can''t understand this, but actually, the Zen position has been completed." Liuyun emperor patiently said, in fact, not to mention the ancestors, the first time to hear this do not believe. It was he who first heard that emperor Tianyuan wanted to give the throne to Ye Hao, an outsider. At first, he also thought that emperor Tianyuan had been drowned. Chapter 1048 But now it seems that Ye Hao has some outstanding achievements. Not to mention anything else, Ye Hao can shoot five people, but also hit the palace of LiuYun kingdom. For this, he has to admire Ye Hao. "Please do it quickly. They are the backbone of Liuyun." Looking at that large group, in the hands of Zhao Yun and others, there is no power to fight back, the falling crowd. Liuyun emperor''s heart, as if cut by a knife in general, is constantly bleeding. Liuyun emperor is unable to see down, can''t help but rush to Liuyun ancestor. "No matter what your identity is, you dare to beat me to the palace of LiuYun kingdom. That is to deceive me. Liuyun can''t bring out the strong. Today I want you to pay for your ignorance. None of you can leave Liuyun Kingdom alive. " Liuyun''s eyes are full of cold. No one dares to go against Liuyun''s arrogant words. Even the LiuYun Emperor didn''t say anything. For nothing else, he just thought that Liuyun''s ancestors had such strength in their eyes. "Brother Yu, you are ugly today!" Liuyun''s grandfather said to the old man beside him, and also rushed directly to Zhao Yun! On Liuyun Laozu, the second-order strength of the spiritual realm is ready to come out in an instant. Even though there are many bodyguards of LiuYun kingdom in this square, Liuyun''s ancestors are too lazy to wait for them to retreat. The violent power of his body instantly lifted countless people out. "The strength of Laozu is so powerful!" "Looking at Lao Zu''s strength, it seems that he is not weaker than those people." "Ha ha ha, I''m not inferior to my father. My strength is extraordinary." "It seems that all of us are really saved this time." ¡­¡­ Look at Liuyun Laozu. That scattered out of the powerful spiritual power, countless people looked at, can not help exclaiming. One by one, there were excited smiles on their faces, as if they had seen the scene of Liuyun''s ancestor killing Zhao Yun and others. "Well done!" And Zhao Yun saw, directly toward their own rushed to Liuyun ancestors, immediately also showed excited smile. At the moment, Zhao Yun''s enthusiasm for war was boiling up. Zhao Yun has no fear at all. He has a long gun in his hand and bombards Liuyun''s ancestors directly. Boom! In an instant, the two men''s attack fell together. It seems that they are on a par. "As the first level of spirit realm, the strength is so strong!" Feeling the power of Zhao Yun''s spear, Liuyun''s ancestor''s heart also sank. "This old man, it seems that he didn''t use all his strength!" Zhao Yun looks at Liuyun Laozu, and there is a trace of dignity in his eyes. "Dog, I''m going to use all my strength this time. Let''s die." This time, Liuyun Laozu''s body is full of murderous opportunities, and his more powerful spiritual power is directly spread all over his body. "Help me, I''m not his opponent!" When it comes to this situation, Zhao Yun naturally won''t ask for a big drink. "Ha ha, marshal Zhao, I''ll help you!" Ran min laughs and rushes directly to Zhao Yun''s position. Looking at ran min, Liuyun''s brow suddenly wrinkled again. Because he knows that there is no problem for him to break out all his strength and kill Zhao Yun directly. But now that he has joined ran min, he has no way to kill Zhao Yun quickly, and then he can do it again. Seeing that he could not achieve his goal, Liuyun Laozu had no choice but to shout: "brother Yu, help me!" "Here it is The old man, surnamed Yu, heard Liuyun''s words and jumped out directly. At the same time, the strength of the second level of the spiritual realm was also revealed. However, if we observe carefully, we can see that the power of surname in the old man is much stronger than that of Liuyun. "Brother Yu, help me stop those two dogs and see how I killed him." Liuyun''s ancestor directly faces the old man surnamed Yu and asks him to hold Guan Yu and ran min, so as to give him a chance to kill Zhao Yun first. If Zhao Yun is solved, Guan Yu and others will be easier to solve. In his opinion, since we can''t kill Zhao Yun and other people at one stroke, we should open a fishnet! "Don''t worry! Give it to me! " The old man, surnamed Yu, heard Liuyun''s words and assured him confidently. With that, the old man took out his weapon and attacked ran min. Seeing that the old man surnamed Yu attacks ran min, Zhao Yun is in a hurry. He also understood that Liuyun''s intention was to defeat them. But if ran min is really dragged down, he will not be vulnerable, but he will never be able to kill Liuyun Laozu. So see here, how to make him not anxious. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him. Kill the old man quickly!" Just when Zhao Yun is anxious and ran Min wants to deal with the old man surnamed Yu, Guan Yu suddenly rushes over and stands in front of the old man. Seeing this scene, Zhao Yun and ran min were relieved. "To die!" Seeing Guan Yu killed on the way out, the old man surnamed Yu was full of displeasure. He immediately gave a violent drink and rushed directly to Guan Yu. "Kill Zhao Yun and ran min look at each other and attack Liuyun quickly. Seeing this scene, Liuyun Laozu''s face changed again and again, obviously became a little ugly. He did not expect, naturally let the old man surnamed in hand, the result is still their own face, two people''s attack. Liuyun said: "brother Yu, I''ll hold them down first. Please kill that dog." Liuyun ancestor had to pray, surnamed in the old man, can quickly kill Guan Yu. At that time, they will kill Zhao Yun and ran min respectively. However, he killed Guan Yu. That''s a rush of confidence, just because the strength of the old man surnamed Yu is better than him. But to his surprise, the old man surnamed Yu didn''t answer him, as if he didn''t hear it. Guan Yu and the old man with the surname of Yu are fighting each other. In the old man''s heart, he was also surprised, because he obviously felt that Guan Yu''s strength was only at the level of spiritual realm, but he was as good as himself. If you want to be the second level strong one in the spirit world, among the spirit people of the same level, his combat effectiveness is pretty good. However, Guan Yu, a first-class spirit, forced him to use all his strength. At this point, he had to attack Guan Yu carefully. Therefore, he has no time to go to Dali, Liuyun Laozu''s words. "What are you doing? Give it to me!" To Emperor Liuyun''s surprise, even if Laozu came out, he didn''t get any advantage, so he couldn''t help crying out. Chapter 1049 A group of soldiers standing in the same place, at a loss, when they heard Liuyun emperor''s words, all of them immediately attacked Zhao Yun. "Marshal sun, marshal Huang, I''ll leave these miscellaneous fish to you." Seeing the soldiers rushing up, Guan Yu immediately shouts to sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong. "Don''t worry, it''s up to us!" "With us, they can''t get close to you!" After hearing Guan Yu''s words, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong agreed immediately. Then they pulled the bowstring at a great speed. For a moment, their arrows fell like raindrops. Poof! Poof! Poof! Countless arrows were directly shot at the soldiers of LiuYun kingdom. In an instant, countless soldiers of LiuYun kingdom fell directly to the ground. "It''s not close at all!" "The two men''s archery is really too powerful." "They''re standing on the roof, aren''t we living targets?" Countless soldiers, at the moment panic shouts. One by one, they couldn''t get close to Zhao Yun and others, let alone attack. At the moment, a group of soldiers, can only be powerless, blocking, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong, shooting arrows! "Your Majesty, it seems that the soldiers can''t rush through!" "Your Majesty has the two men in the house. Our soldiers are dead and wounded." "To expose our soldiers in the square is to be the target of those two men." ¡­¡­ A group of officials, looking at the square, constantly have soldiers fell, one by one suddenly urgent way. Hearing the officials'' anxious words, Liuyun emperor''s brows also wrinkled together. To tell you the truth, no matter how anxious the officials are, there is no anxiety in his heart. After all, this is his dynasty. Whether he can defeat Zhao Yun and others depends on the survival of his LiuYun kingdom. But if at this moment, he changes his mind again and asks these soldiers to attack sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong first, there will be no result. It is estimated that he will die more seriously. He also knows that Liuyun''s purpose at the moment is to smash Zhao Yun and others. It also shocked him, he thought. As long as the ancestor appears, there is no problem in solving Zhao Yun and others. But what he didn''t expect was that let alone let Lao Zu solve five people. At the moment, Lao Zu has fallen into a bad situation against Zhao Yun and ran min, which makes him nervous. After all, Liuyun Kingdom, the only hope of victory at the moment, it can be placed in Liuyun ancestors and surnamed in the old man''s body. But at the moment, the old man surnamed Yu was dragged down by Guan Yu. If it goes on like this, Liuyun Laozu will have more bad luck than good. "What should we do?" At the moment, Liuyun emperor felt like ten thousand ants eating his heart, suffering and anxious. "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we have a truce here? I, Liuyun Kingdom, would like to make compensation for your Tianyuan kingdom by cutting the land!" At this time, Liuyun Laozu, who had fallen into the wind, suddenly said. Because he also knows that in such a fight, he can''t take advantage of it, let alone turn defeat into victory. Therefore, it is better to compromise temporarily than to do so. At that time, save enough strength, and then go to the kingdom of Tianyuan to recover the loss of today. "What? Did I hear you right? " "What did Laozu say just now? He wanted to compensate for the land cutting." "Isn''t that a great shame to LiuYun kingdom?" ¡­¡­ All the people in LiuYun kingdom were stunned when they heard Liuyun''s words at the moment, for fear that they might hear it wrong. "Your Majesty, that''s impossible!" "I can''t let my grandfather admit defeat!" "It''s a great shame for LiuYun kingdom to make reparations for Tianyuan kingdom." "Your Majesty, this must not happen, or I will become a joke in LiuYun kingdom." ¡­¡­ A group of officials, at the moment, can''t help looking at Liuyun emperor, anxiously advised. "Shut up, everyone. I''ll make up my mind!" After hearing the words of the officials, the emperor Liuyun also drank violently. When it comes to compensation for land cutting, he has 10000 people in his mind who are not willing to do so. But Lao Zu''s words, he had to listen! And at this time, Laozu even took the initiative to say this, which also shows that Laozu''s strength is really not good. If it wasn''t for Laozu, it would be impossible for Laozu to take the initiative to say this. Although the heart is not happy, but he can only listen to the arrangements of the ancestors. After all, Liuyun emperor, who is the strongest in Liuyun Kingdom, is still dominated by his ancestors at this time of life and death. "Well, it''s not impossible for us to have a truce, but we have one condition!" Zhao Yun said directly. Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, the ancestor of LiuYun kingdom was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yun would be so easy to speak, and that he could really have a truce. He was also lucky to speak, after all, now Zhao Yun and others have the upper hand, the right to speak is completely in the hands of others. If people do not stop fighting and insist on killing him, he has no choice but to grit his teeth. But it''s the best way to stop fighting. Because in this way, he will have a chance to revenge! So Liuyun Laozu was also happy and quickly said: "please say, I will agree to any request!" Liuyun Laozu very atmospheric said, to tell you the truth, he has been ready for bleeding. Because in his opinion, compared with everything else, it''s not as important as life! The most important thing is that he is ready. No matter how much Tianyuan Kingdom eats today, he must redouble his preparation to give it back in the future. So he said, don''t mind Zhao Yun. "We want nothing else but the head of the emperor of LiuYun kingdom." Zhao Yun see Liuyun ancestor, promised so painful fast, also open mouth to continue to say. "It''s just... What are you talking about? You want the head of the emperor of LiuYun kingdom Just when Liuyun was about to agree, he also reacted suddenly. The smile that had already appeared on his face disappeared and became endless anger. "It''s too much deceiving. You''re teasing me!" Liuyun Laozu looked at Zhao Yun and said coldly. "It''s too deceiving to ask for your Majesty''s head." "Isn''t it obvious that I want to humiliate LiuYun kingdom?" "Laozu sincerely asked for peace, but they said such treacherous words." "This kind of person is really hateful." Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, all the officials behind Liuyun emperor were angry at the moment. "Playing with you? My majesty won''t reward me? It''s my majesty''s will to ask for his head, so that''s our goal. It will never change! " Looking at Liuyun ancestor, with an angry look on his face, Zhao Yun said seriously. "This..." hearing Zhao Yun''s words, everyone looked at Liuyun emperor. Chapter 1050 No one thought that what Zhao Yun said would be so straightforward! And Liuyun emperor heard Zhao Yun''s words at the moment, his face also became iron blue, very ugly. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would rush up and fight with Zhao Yun! "I want the head of the emperor of LiuYun kingdom. This condition is too much. I wonder if I can change it! " Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Liuyun''s ancestor also held back his anger and said to Zhao Yun. After all, if Ye Hao wants other people''s heads, maybe he will agree. After all, everything is for LiuYun kingdom. However, if the emperor Liuyun was killed under his own eyes, it would not only be the shame of Liuyun Kingdom, but also his shame. He will also be reduced to the joke of the whole world. After all, as an ancestor, even the emperor can''t protect him well. What''s the use of him! So it also made him very embarrassed! "No, you don''t agree anyway. It''s not too late when we kill you!" Zhao Yun refused directly. After all, Ye Hao''s task is to upgrade the nine spirit realm Dan to the person who kills Liuyun emperor first. So their goal is to kill Liuyun emperor. How can they change their mind because of Liuyun''s words. Don''t say it''s a reward. Even Ye Hao''s orders, they won''t violate them. "This..." hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Liuyun''s ancestor felt speechless. Not because of anything else, just because Zhao Yun''s words were too straightforward. There was a threat in them, which made him unable to refute. After all, to be honest, they''re really down now. They have only two choices left. One is to hand it over voluntarily, and Liuyun emperor is killed. The advantage of this is that there is no need to be caught dead, and there is a chance of revenge in the future. The rest of the options, that is, now with Zhao Yun and other Mermaid dead net broken, when the time comes, it is estimated that Liuyun emperor, or a dead end. At the moment, Liuyun emperor''s face was so gloomy that it would drip water. He did not expect that Ye Hao should be so cruel. He just sent five million troops to attack Tianyuan Kingdom, but Ye Hao directly sent strong men to kill him. Of course, it also proves that Ye Hao has enough strong people in his hands. Otherwise, it''s impossible to send people to the palace of LiuYun kingdom without taking care of the five million troops. At the moment, Liuyun emperor, although his face is gloomy, will drip water. But his heart, or incomparable tension. He knew that at the moment, his fate could be completely controlled by Liuyun Laozu. If you are dead or alive, it depends on whether Liuyun Laozu can protect him or not. If Liuyun Laozu abandons him, he will die. After all, at least Liuyun can fight Zhao Yun. Apart from Laozu, it''s hard for him to think of anyone else in Liuyun Kingdom who can fight Zhao Yun and others. So at the moment, he nervously put his eyes on Liuyun Laozu. His palms tightly clenched together, palms, there was a cold sweat. At this moment, all the officials are eager to talk and stop when they see this scene. They don''t know what to say. After all, if they don''t kill the Liuyun emperor, they may be buried with them, and the LiuYun kingdom will be over. But if they kill Liuyun emperor, they are the people of LiuYun kingdom. Because they can''t bear it, they can''t watch Liuyun emperor being killed. So in their hearts, they are also very mixed. At the moment, although the war is still going on, most of them are looking at Liuyun Laozu! After all, everyone can see that the decision right now is entirely in the hands of Liuyun Laozu. "It seems that we can only go to Liuyun emperor''s head in person." See Liuyun ancestor, a hesitant appearance, Zhao Yun really take the initiative to speak. "Ran Tianwang, speed up and kill him first, which will delay some time." Zhao Yun said to ran Min that the strength and speed of the attack were also increased. "Well!" Ran min nodded, and the speed of attack was also raised. "What should I do?" Liuyun Laozu felt the attack of the two people and obviously became a little hard. In Liuyun''s eyes, there is a touch of complexity. Although still trying to fight with the two, but his heart, has been making a decision. Liuyun took a look at the old man''s situation. Looking at the old man with the same surname as Guan Yu, Liuyun is helpless, because in his opinion, it is obviously impossible to count on the old man with the same surname. Whew... Whew... Whew Poop... Poop... Poop I heard the sound of arrows coming from my ears. I saw that soldiers were shot by arrows and fell to the ground. Liuyun Laozu takes a look at sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong. He knows that this is sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong. He hasn''t really done it yet. If sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong were equally desperate, they would come to him respectfully. Then he also has no chance to live. He will die. "OK... I agree!" Liuyun Laozu, suddenly clenched his teeth and said. "What? Do you agree? " Hearing Liuyun''s words, Zhao Yun and ran min were also stunned. Obviously, no one thought that Liuyun could agree to this kind of request. "Laozu, you..." hearing Laozu''s words, Liuyun emperor''s heart suddenly flustered, angry speechless. He never thought that Liuyun would abandon him at the last moment. "For Liuyun Kingdom, you have to sacrifice once!" Liuyun ancestor did not dare to see Liuyun emperor, but also said directly. "I..." when I heard Liuyun''s words, Emperor Liuyun couldn''t speak for a moment. Because he didn''t know what to say, whether to continue to work hard or to ask for mercy After all, in front of so many people, he could not ask for mercy. Most importantly, he knew that even if he asked for mercy, Zhao Yun and others would not let him go. After all, Zhao Yun and others'' goals were so clear. So instead of doing so, he would not be stupid enough to ask for mercy. This will only let yourself die without dignity. Although he was ready to die, he was afraid of death. To tell the truth, he has some regrets now, but he provoked Ye Hao. Why do you have nothing to do? If you want to find Ye Hao and Tianyuan Kingdom, you have to be an outsider. Now it''s hot. But how could he have thought that Ye Hao''s men would have so many strong men? He was also very helpless! "Will you stop?" Liuyun Laozu looks forward to Zhao Yun and others. Chapter 1051 "All right then!" Hearing Liuyun''s words, Zhao Yun also stopped attacking. Seeing Zhao Yun stop attacking, Guan Yu and others also stop attacking. The old man surnamed Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Because just now and xiahaoxuan fight, let him feel a little bit of threat. He really didn''t know who would die and who would live if the fight continued. "I''m willing to die for my country!" Emperor Liuyun suddenly dodged the weapon of the bodyguard and committed suicide. "No, your majesty!" Seeing Liuyun emperor''s action, all the officials yelled. But their shouts obviously could not stop Liuyun emperor''s action. A blood arrow shot directly from the neck of Liuyun emperor. Plop! Then Liuyun emperor''s body fell on the ground. "Well, that''s troublesome!" Seeing the dead Liuyun emperor, Zhao Yun and others didn''t have the slightest happy color on their faces. Instead, they were all embarrassed. "Well? I don''t know what else you are dissatisfied with? " Seeing the change of Zhao Yun''s expression, Liuyun asked. Although he did not want emperor Liuyun to die, Emperor Liuyun''s choice to commit suicide also made him some praise and admiration. However, the current problem is too much for him. He is in charge of the life and death of emperor Liuyun. He just wants to deal with Zhao Yun and others so that they can leave quickly. After all, if Ye Hao and others stay here for one more second, it will make his heart lift for one second. His mood is very nervous, so it has been hanging. "Isn''t your target the emperor of LiuYun kingdom? Now that the emperor is dead, your task will be finished and it''s time to leave. " Liuyun Laozu carefully dissuaded. "But our goal is to compare, who can kill Liuyun emperor first, who can get our emperor''s reward, but he committed suicide, how can we win or lose?" Zhao Yun is also direct and open-minded. After all, Ye Hao''s order is who killed Liuyun emperor and who got the nine pills. But now Liuyun emperor committed suicide, none of them killed Liuyun emperor, that is to say, everyone can''t get Ye Hao''s reward. Er... What do you mean? Do you mean that I, the emperor of Liuyun Kingdom, died in vain? Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Liuyun''s ancestor had an impulse to be rude. After all, it is a great shame for LiuYun kingdom to sacrifice his life. But for the sake of the whole Liuyun Kingdom, Liuyun emperor died, that is to say, he died. After all, he saved a country. It''s glorious to die. However, after Zhao Yun said that, it is obviously proved that the suicide of emperor Liuyun is of no value at all, not even a cent. How can he not be angry? Let alone him, even all the officials present were angry! "What does that mean? Are you teasing your ancestors? " "Why didn''t he say it?" "That''s right. If you don''t say it sooner or later, you''ll have to wait for your Majesty''s death to say it!" "Does that mean your majesty died in vain?" "Absolutely not. How can your majesty die in vain!" ¡­¡­ All the officials were in a hurry at the moment. "What do you mean, you tease me?" Liuyun Laozu is also a gloomy face, looking at Zhao Yun. Although his strength is not as good as Zhao Yun, he also needs an explanation. He couldn''t bear it. He suffered so much humiliation in Liuyun Kingdom, sacrificed the emperor, and finally died in vain. Otherwise, he can''t face the people of LiuYun kingdom. Even the old man surnamed Yu, now his heart is hanging again. Originally, he thought that if emperor Liuyun died, all this would be over and he would be able to get away. But he didn''t expect that emperor Liuyun was dead, and Zhao Yun even said that. The old man surnamed Yu couldn''t help but look bitterly and put his eyes on Liuyun. After all, the atmosphere is now tense again. "Well, who let him die so quickly, there was no good agreement at all." See Liuyun ancestor angry appearance, Zhao Yun is also helpless said. Indeed, what he said was right. Emperor Liuyun committed suicide, which was beyond his expectation. He had no chance to stop him. Guan Yu and others look at each other at the moment, and they are also embarrassed. After all, it''s too important who killed emperor Liuyun first. Reward is the upgrade Dan of nine spirit realms. The upgrade Dan is only one step away from them. But the target is dead, what can they do! "Tell me, my Lord LiuYun kingdom is dead. What should I do next?" Liuyun Laozu is also direct, looking at Zhao Yun asked. "Your majesty of our country has died. It''s not you who say that your majesty Liuyun died in vain Liuyun Laozu''s tone is also very bad. "I can''t agree. I think we should go on fighting." Zhao Yun is also indifferent to say. "Poof..." Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Liuyun''s ancestor couldn''t help but gush out a mouthful of old blood, which was obviously infuriated. This time, after a long time, the emperor Liuyun was sacrificed for nothing. If Liuyun emperor knew that he had committed suicide in vain, he didn''t know what his mood would be. "If you kill the two spiritual realms first, you will win if you kill more enemies than the one who kills them at that time." Zhao Yun said, he began to attack xiangliuyun. "Good!" After hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Guan Yu and others also agreed directly. They don''t care what Liuyun Laozu thinks, they just want to fight for a victory, so as to win and get Ye Hao''s reward. See Zhao Yun start, ran min is not delayed, immediately to Liuyun ancestor, continue to attack. "Drink!" Guan Yu is also a violent drink, directly to the old man surnamed in the attack. The old man surnamed Yu also changed his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect it. Guan Yu said that he would do it as soon as he could, and he didn''t discuss it at all. Sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong had to look at each other at the moment, and then they started again. Looking at the people who start again, the officials of LiuYun kingdom are in complete disorder at the moment. Looking at the dead Liuyun emperor on the ground, they didn''t know what to do. Obviously, just now, the emperor Liuyun died in vain after a long stalemate. There was no way to blame Zhao Yun and them, because they really didn''t make it clear. Emperor Liuyun took his own stand and committed suicide. This left them speechless. But they are not the opponents of Zhao Yun and others. They can also stand in the same place and watch the battle. Otherwise, if they rush up, they''re looking for death in vain. After all, let alone close to Zhao Yun and others, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong''s arrows, they may not be able to escape. Chapter 1052 They can only watch, Zhao Yun and others, and Liuyun ancestors, start fighting again. "What is to be done? It seems that Lao Zu has fallen into a bad situation! " "There''s nothing we can do about it. We''ll die if we go up there!" "It''s a pity, if only your majesty didn''t commit suicide!" ¡­¡­ A group of people looking at Liuyun Laozu, can not help but start anxious. Because of nothing else, I just thought that under the attack of Zhao Yun and ran min, Liuyun''s ancestors gradually had only the power of parry, but no power of resistance at all. But for them, Liuyun Laozu is their biggest supporter at the moment. Liuyun ancestors live, then they live! But if Liuyun ancestor died, they would be more or less lucky. So they can''t help worrying. It''s all about their lives! To say the most anxious is Liuyun Laozu himself. At the moment, I feel that my attack is more and more difficult. I can only bite my teeth and parry bitterly. But looking at the state of Zhao Yun and others, it is absolutely impossible to want a truce, so he can only continue to bite his teeth and continue to resist powerlessly. "Give me a shot!" Zhao Yun suddenly a violent drink, sharp shot, directly stab xiangliuyun ancestor''s head. Seeing Zhao Yun''s astonishing shot, Liuyun''s ancestor was also startled and began to dodge. Seeing Liuyun''s father dodging, Zhao Yun was delighted. Seeing Zhao Yun''s expression, Liuyun''s ancestor immediately didn''t understand, but he panicked the next second. Because he found that Zhao Yun''s shot was just a shot in vain! "What''s wrong with you!" Liuyun Laozu''s mind and spirit coagulated, and he noticed a strong force coming from the direction of dodging. At this time, in addition to Zhao Yun attacking himself, there is only one possibility that ran min is behind him. If he was hit by ran min, he would not die. He would be seriously injured. Liuyun''s grandfather didn''t think much, so he would dodge again, but Zhao Yun directly blocked the direction he wanted to dodge. "It''s over!" On Liuyun''s head, there was a cold sweat. "No, Laozu is in danger!" "Lao Zu, be careful!" "Lao Zu, get out of the way!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the officials of Liuyun Kingdom saw Liuyun ancestors who were in danger and cried anxiously. Poof! Zhao Yun''s spear, actually the first step, stabbed into Liuyun Laozu''s body. And ran min''s weapon, also in an instant, abandoned Liuyun Laozu''s arm. "I''ll fight with you!" Liuyun''s grandfather yelled angrily, and he wanted to fight Zhao Yun to death! "Did you spell it? You don''t have that qualification! " Zhao Yun''s long gun, stirred in Liuyun''s body, moved up again, and instantly broke Liuyun''s heart. "No... I''m not reconciled!" Liuyun Laozu spits blood in his mouth, and his face shows a strong color of reluctance. Plop! Liuyun''s eyes widened and he fell on the ground. "It''s over! finished! My grandfather is dead "Our LiuYun kingdom is coming to an end this time!" "Who can tell me what I should do!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, officials of Liuyun Kingdom began to panic. After all, Liuyun emperor died, and now Liuyun ancestor died again. They really don''t know what to do. Seeing Liuyun''s ancestor dead, the old man, surnamed Yu, immediately shrinks his eyes with a touch of shock and fear. Although Liuyun is a little weaker than him, it''s just a little weaker. He didn''t expect Liuyun to be killed so soon. Since Liuyun''s ancestors are all dead, isn''t he in danger. At the thought of this, the old man surnamed Yu has no intention of fighting. Looking at the flustered officers and soldiers of Liuyun Kingdom, the surname in the old man''s eyes with a hint of retreat: "escape!" The old man, surnamed Yu, immediately made a decision. He suddenly attacked Guan Yu with his weapon. Bang! Fierce impact sound sounded, Guan Yu in the surname in the old man''s expectation, back a few steps. "This is the time!" The old man, surnamed Yu, seizes the opportunity and immediately runs away. "If you want to escape, can you escape?" At this time, Zhao Yun''s voice of banter rang out. The old man, surnamed Yu, was surprised. He looked at it and found that he didn''t know when Zhao Yun was standing in front of him. "No!" As soon as the old man''s surname sank in his heart, he had to escape with another one. But when he turned around the moment, he cried heart have. Sun Shangxiang, Guan Yu, Huang Zhong and ran min also appeared in four directions. The five almost surrounded themselves like iron barrels, and there were five places to escape. After all, even one Guan Yu is just as good as the other. Five people come here all of a sudden. How can he fight. He can''t fight, but he can''t escape. He''s also helpless. "All... You have something to say!" Surnamed in the old man''s face, forced out a smile. However, Zhao Yun and others didn''t want to talk to him much, and the five were pressing forward step by step! "Do you know who I am?" Seeing that five people were pressing forward step by step, the old man surnamed Yu was also flustered, so he also put forward his identity directly. But obviously Zhao Yun and others ignored him and continued to press towards him. "I''m from the beacon empire. If you dare to kill me, I''ll never let you go!" The old man surnamed Yu said in a hurry! "You''re talking too much nonsense. Do it!" Ran min drinks violently, and five of them attack the old man surnamed Yu. The old man, surnamed Yu, was pale. He never thought that he had proposed the war against the emperor. Zhao Yun and others even dared to fight against him! You know, the beacon fire Dynasty, it is above the kingdom. The emperor of any kingdom who knows that he is a member of the beacon Dynasty is respectful to him. But in front of him, Zhao Yun, who were only from the kingdom of Tianyuan, dared to ignore the war and attack him! "You Tianyuan Kingdom, aren''t you afraid that the imperial army of our beacon fire will come down on the border?" The old man surnamed Yu had no choice but to shout. But his cry did not stop the five men''s attack. Boom The five men''s attack fell on the old man named Yu. The old man, surnamed Yu, didn''t even have the strength to resist. He was blown into meat mud in an instant. "Crazy, really crazy!" "These people are really crazy. They are so bold." "That old man is a member of the beacon dynasty!" "The kingdom of Tianyuan is really going against heaven. Even the people of the beacon Dynasty dare to kill! Are they not afraid of being destroyed? " "You know, the kingdom that provoked the war in the past did not come to a good end, let alone the people who killed the war." "They are really beyond their ability to provoke the war." Chapter 1053 "Come on, everyone. There are so many people here. To see who killed so many people is to get the head of Liuyun emperor!" After killing the old man surnamed Yu, Zhao Yun also said. "Then start!" As soon as sun Shangxiang''s voice fell, the soft sword in his hand immediately attacked the crowd on all sides. The others, no exception, attacked the crowd around them. "No, these people are demons. Let''s run away!" "Run for your life!" At this moment, everyone completely lost the strength of resistance and began to flee. At the moment, in a restaurant in the imperial city of Liuyun Kingdom, a young man with two beauties in his arms is drinking wine! At the moment, the young people''s eyes are looking in the direction of the palace of LiuYun kingdom. At the moment, behind the young man, there were ten golden guards. If there are experts here, you can find that all of these people''s accomplishments are first-order accomplishments of spiritual realm. In front of the ten guards, there was an old man with white hair. "Mr. Wu, do you think Mr. Yu can win over to Liuyun Kingdom this time?" There was no expression on the young man''s face. He asked while drinking. "Tell your highness that Lao Yu is a friend with the ancestors of LiuYun kingdom. I think there should be no problem for LiuYun kingdom to surrender." Wu said respectfully. "How did I hear that someone has invaded LiuYun palace?" The young man continued. "Don''t worry, your highness. I just went to see a few of them. They are only in the first level of spiritual realm. They are both in the second level of spiritual realm. It should be no problem to deal with those people!" Mr. Wu continued respectfully. "My highness always feels that something big is going to happen. I''m afraid something will happen to Mr. Yu. Send someone to LiuYun palace to have a look!" Said the young man, frowning. "Yes Mr. Wu nodded and waved to the people behind him! A Jinjia bodyguard left immediately and attacked LiuYun palace. ¡­¡­ "Report to your majesty, it''s not a good thing!" After a while, the guard of Jinjia came back and took a careful look at the young man. Then he said respectfully. "Say it The young man picked up his glass and asked directly! "The whole LiuYun palace is being washed with blood!" Gold armour bodyguard says in a hurry. "Where is Yu Lao?" The young man''s cup had been taken to his mouth and stopped immediately. "Like... Dead!" Gold armour bodyguard cautiously, looked at the youth one eye, then cautiously said. Bang! A crisp voice rang out, only to see the young man''s wine cup in his hand, split in an instant, and the wine spilled out. "Your Highness, calm down!" Mr. Wu urged the young man. "Can you see clearly?" At the moment, the voice of the youth is much colder than before. "Subordinates dare not close to check, so caught a man who ran away to ask, determined to die of old age!" Hearing the young man''s cold voice, the gold armour bodyguard answered with a face of fear. "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to kill his highness!" Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the young man burst into laughter. At the moment when the youth laughs, the killing opportunities of the youth emerge. "Your Highness, let''s go to avenge Yu Lao!" Said the young man. And the two beauties, with panic on their faces, were held in the arms of the youth. "Your Majesty, calm down. We should check the background of the other party first." Mr. Wu quickly blocked the way. "No matter what his background is, if he dares to kill his highness, he will die. There will be no other end!" The young man''s killing intention was not hidden at all. He walked towards LiuYun palace in a direct rage. "Come on, keep up!" Looking at the young man leaving, Wu didn''t dare to delay at all. He immediately took ten guards with him and followed him. After all, the identity of young people is very precious. If there is something wrong with young people, they can''t think about it. So one of them immediately followed the youth and attacked LiuYun palace. "Ha ha, it seems that Guan is going to win this competition!" At the moment, on the square of LiuYun palace, Guan Yu suddenly thought. "Marshal Guan has a good skill!" "We are convinced that marshal Guan has won." "Unexpectedly, marshal Guan burst out with all his strength. He was so powerful!" ¡­¡­ When they heard Guan Yu''s words, they were not angry and laughed. "Well, kill these people quickly, so that you can go back and report to your majesty." Guan Yu also said. "Go back? All five of you must die here today. " At this time, an extremely arrogant voice sounded. "The enemy seems to be coming!" Hearing this sound, Zhao Yun shrugged helplessly. But when Zhao Yun five people turn back, it is also completely stunned. "Who is this boy? What a great look Five of them looked at the young man, holding the beautiful woman in their arms, followed by eleven people. Among them, there are ten golden guards and an old man with white hair. This kind of appearance is impossible without attracting people''s attention. What''s more, those who can stand up at this time are enemies, not friends. "Be careful!" Seeing the youth appear, Guan Yu reminds carefully. Because Guan Yu found that all the 11 people behind the young man seemed to be strong in spirit. Seeing so many strong spirits appear, Guan Yu has to be cautious. Guan Yu can''t help but wonder how this LiuYun kingdom can have so many strong spirits. "The mark on their armor is a fire?" At this moment, an official, who had not been killed, suddenly saw the ten guards in gold armor, the flame on the armor was marked, and suddenly exclaimed. "Fire... Flame mark, do you think they are people of the beacon fire dynasty?" One of the officials asked in surprise. "I guess it''s right. They must be the people of the beacon dynasty!" "Well, the people of the beacon Dynasty are here. Then we can be saved." Guessing the identity of the youth, a group of remaining officials of Liuyun Kingdom seemed to see the Savior at the moment, as if they saw the hope of survival. Because they know that the old man surnamed Yu was a member of the beacon Dynasty. Now the old man surnamed Yu was killed by Guan Yu and others. At this time, the people of the Fenghuo Dynasty appeared to avenge the old man surnamed Yu. And with the prestige of the beacon Dynasty and the young man''s tone, he was so arrogant. Obviously, young people also have great strength to rely on. Otherwise, it''s impossible to know that the old man surnamed Yu was killed, and come to avenge so honestly. "Ha ha, you''ve got some insight. You know my beacon Dynasty. My highness is happy today. I''ll save your life!" Hearing the comments made by the officials of Liuyun Kingdom, the youth immediately laughed. "Your Highness? How could he call himself his highness "Did I hear you right?" Chapter 1054 So when people hear what the young people say, they are all shocked. They are not stupid either. Obviously, the young people have admitted that they are the people of the beacon Dynasty. At the moment, the young man claims to be his highness again. No one dares to do this except the prince of the beacon Dynasty. After the shock, it was the euphoria of some officials. Now they just want to see the jokes of Tianyuan kingdom. It''s not good to offend anyone. I''ve offended the prince of the beacon empire. It''s really offending the beacon empire. Tianyuan Kingdom, this time, is definitely set on fire! The remaining officials also knew that they had to hold the young man''s thigh tightly at the moment. One after another, he said, "thank you for saving our lives, your highness. Save us and take out the demons'' claws!" Looking at the people, the young people also feel the reverence and fear. They enjoy it very much. "Yu Lao?" All of a sudden, the young man saw a vague corpse and ran over immediately. Although the body was killed, almost not out of the old look. But he had been with Yu for so long, and he had weapons beside him. Naturally, he recognized Yu at a glance. "Who did it? My highness wants him to be broken into pieces and pay for Yu Lao''s life!" The youth roars directly, the murderous opportunity on the body emerges. "Tell your highness, it''s the five of them who killed Yu Lao together! Before that, Yu Lao asked for a truce, and he also put forward the war of war. But the five of them didn''t take it seriously and killed Yu Lao. " An official immediately jumped out and said. After all, young people at the moment, it is definitely a thigh. Maybe if you hold on to this thigh, you can directly climb up to the big ship of the beacon Dynasty. So when the official spoke, the flattery on his face was written on his face. "Well, you five, bold maniacs, which country are you from?" Hearing the official''s words, the young man looked at the five people of Zhao Yun and yelled directly. "To your highness, they are from Tianyuan kingdom!" Before waiting for Guan Yu and others to speak, the official who fawned on the young man immediately spoke. "Tianyuan kingdom?" Hearing the name of Tianyuan Kingdom, the young man obviously frowned. Because in his impression, Tianyuan kingdom is just a declining Dynasty. This time, he came out to experience, in order to win over various dynasties and become a part of his own strength. As for Tianyuan Kingdom, it is not in his plan at all. Just because of him, he totally despised the kingdom of Tianyuan and didn''t pay attention to it. How could he care for the kingdom he didn''t pay attention to. Just to his surprise, when did the kingdom he looked down upon have so many spiritual beings? "Your Highness, watch out for fraud!" Wu Lao is also careful to remind the way. Obviously, Mr. Wu also heard of the kingdom of Tianyuan. At the moment, I heard that Zhao Yun and others were from Tianyuan kingdom. Obviously, I didn''t believe them. "We are the people of Tianyuan kingdom!" Ran min heard the young man''s voice of disbelief and said directly. "Well, I dare to kill my highness. His highness will kill you first, and then destroy the bullshit Tianyuan kingdom!" The young man gave a cold hum! "Give me these five dog things, give me ten thousand pieces of corpse!" With a wave of his hand, the young man said to the people behind him. In an instant, in addition to Wu Lao, the other ten guards of Jin Jia immediately attacked Zhao Yun and others. "Come on, people!" Seeing ten golden guards rushing over, Zhao Yun is not afraid of anti joy and rushes up directly. The other four, too, rushed up. Two golden guards, against one, gradually five, even began to fall into the wind. "These people''s accomplishments are so tough!" So looking at the two opponents of Jinjia bodyguard, Zhao Yun was shocked. The situation of the other four is not optimistic. "Well, the man who fights with his Highness has not been born yet." Looking at the young people, Zhao Yun and others, who gradually fell into the downwind, also had a sneer on their face. I''m kidding. His ten golden guards are not ordinary first-class warriors in spirit realm. It is the existence cultivated from small to large, accepting the blood of the beacon Dynasty, and experiencing countless tests of life and death. On weekdays, these people don''t do anything. If you make a move, a person can fight countless rounds against a second level spirit in spirit realm. Originally, he thought that two of these guards would kill Zhao Yun and others in an instant. However, to his surprise, Zhao Yun and others have been able to last so long, which shows that Zhao Yun and others are much stronger than the first-order spirit of ordinary spirit realm. "No wonder you can kill Yu Lao!" Looking at the strength of Zhao Yun and others, Wu also believed that Yu was killed by Zhao Yun and others. "Your Highness is so powerful!" "I said that the beacon fire imperial court can''t provoke, who let those people, even don''t know whether they are alive or dead." "Now it''s good, kick to the iron plate!" "I think those people, I''m afraid, are even green with regret at the moment." "I really deserve it. I was so arrogant just now. Now I''m going to be killed." ¡­¡­ Watching Zhao Yun and others fall to the disadvantage, the people of LiuYun kingdom are completely relieved at the moment. Because there is no accident, Zhao Yun and others are dead this time. What''s more, there are ten first-order spiritual people in the spiritual realm under the young men''s hands. What''s the accident. It is estimated that in addition to the youth''s great compassion, Zhao Yun and others will die today. Zhao Yun and others, but those who kill young people, young people just to save face, it is impossible to let Zhao Yun and others go. At the moment, Zhao Yun and others are anxious. Because they feel that the attack is more and more difficult. "Be careful not to let them run away, or your highness will skin you!" Young people are also worried that they will be run away by Zhao Yun and others. They immediately give orders to Jinjia bodyguard. "Yes Hearing the young man''s words, many bodyguards of gold armour quickly said that they were fighting with Zhao Yun and five of them. Zhao Yun and others found that it was basically harder to escape from these golden guards than to ascend to heaven. "Are we going to die here today?" Zhao Yun can''t help but say. "Die, die, what are you afraid of?" Ran Min said directly. "It''s just a pity that I can''t follow your majesty any more." Sun Shangxiang said with regret. "It''s a pity, but thanks to the completion of your Majesty''s task, you killed emperor Liuyun." Huang Zhong also nodded! "Since you can''t escape death, we can''t make them feel better and fight with them." Guan Yu also opened his mouth suddenly. "All right, let''s go!" The others spoke one after another. "No, they are going to work hard!" Hearing the words of Guan Yu and others, Wu laodun was nervous. Chapter 1055 "You guys, get rid of them quickly!" Hearing Wu Lao''s words, the young man was also eager to give orders. Because young people don''t want to let their ten bodyguards have any more accidents. "Yes At the young man''s command, the ten golden guards accelerated their attack. "Stop it all!" At this time, suddenly came a burst of drink! "Who?" "Who dares to call me here?" At the sound, everyone looked at the source of the sound. Even young people and old Wu are no exception. I saw that the man was a young man, and behind him was a man with a big knife! Zhao Yun and others, hearing the voice, were stunned, even ecstatic. "Your Majesty is here!" Sun Shangxiang''s face, there is a touch of joy. "Who are you?" Looking at Xia haoxuan appear, youth vigilant looking at Ye Hao. "Emperor of Tianyuan kingdom!" Looking at the youth, Ye Hao also answered directly. "What? Are you the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom? " Looking at Ye Hao, the young man''s face changed, and then he frowned. Hearing Ye Hao''s identity, Mr. Wu is also on guard and stares at Yan Liang cautiously. Unfortunately, Yan Liang did not reveal his strength, so Wu could not see Yan Liang''s accomplishments clearly. In fact, even if Yan Liang exposed his breath, Wu could not see Yan Liang''s accomplishments. After all, the gap between them was too big. "He will die, the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom?" "No, why is he here?" "Looking at his age, it''s not too big. How can he have so many strong men?" "I don''t know. I guess there are powerful forces behind him!" "He dares to come out at this time. Isn''t he looking for death?" ¡­¡­ Many people in LiuYun kingdom are also looking at Ye Hao and talking. "Who are you?" Looking at the youth, Ye Hao also asked. Because he really did not know the identity of this young man. After all, he just arrived here and saw that many of his men were in danger, so he stood up. Originally, Ye Hao wanted to go directly to the army of Liuyun Kingdom and stop the 50000 army of LiuYun kingdom. However, later on, heijianzong was closer to the capital of LiuYun kingdom. So he also came to LiuYun palace to see who could kill the emperor of LiuYun kingdom. "Ha ha ha, you don''t know your Highness''s identity?" Hearing Ye Hao''s question, the youth seemed to have heard the biggest joke. "This is his Royal Highness the jade Prince of the beacon fire dynasty!" Mr. Wu also came out to introduce directly. Hearing the introduction of Mr. Wu, the jade Prince looked at Ye Hao with pride. He wanted to see fear and panic in Ye Hao''s face. "Don''t talk about the son of a bitch, that''s the war empire? I don''t even know him! " Looking at the jade prince, the proud look on his face, Ye Hao shook his head directly! "What are you talking about?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, jade prince a Leng, immediately angry incomparable. He is the prince of a glorious empire, and even some people don''t know him, which is a shame to him. And even if you don''t know yourself, it''s insulting to say that you are a son of a bitch. Even if you insult him, you insult the beacon Dynasty. "My God, the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom is too arrogant!" "He dare not even pay attention to Prince Yu. He even said that the war empire is bullshit." "Sure enough, the emperor of Tianyuan is more crazy than those who are under his command." "Well, what''s the use of madness! I''m afraid he really doesn''t know the strength of the beacon empire. If he knows, I don''t believe it. He dares to say so. " "So many kingdoms, provoking the flames of war, were destroyed in the end. It is estimated that the kingdom of Tianyuan is also seeking death!" ¡­¡­ When people heard Ye Hao''s words, they couldn''t help looking shocked and talking about it all at once! In fact, Ye Hao, how can you not know, the beacon fire Dynasty. Originally, he didn''t want to provoke the Imperial war too early. But looking at the person of jade prince, besiege Zhao Yun, he need not think, between these two, inevitable already produced contradiction. Besides, he really can''t stand the proud face of Prince Yu. "Dog, you want to die!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, jade emperor son immediately a fury. "If you dare to be disrespectful to me, it''s you who are looking for death!" Ye HAOSI looked at the jade Prince without fear. "The emperor of the little kingdom dares to call me in front of my prince. It seems that you really don''t know how to write death!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, jade Prince voice is icy cold way. This time, yuhuangzi was really furious. "Mr. Wu, I want you to kill this dog!" The jade Prince directly glares at Ye Hao, and his murders emerge. "Yes Hearing Prince Yu''s words, Wu didn''t dare to disobey. He took out his weapon and attacked Ye Hao. "The third level cultivation of spiritual realm!" Feeling the breath of old Wu, Zhao Yun and others suddenly changed their faces. "Your Majesty, be careful!" They all cried out in a hurry. "My God, I didn''t expect that there was a third-order strong man in the spirit realm around the Jade Emperor." "The jade Prince is indeed the prince of the beacon fire Dynasty. He is surrounded by all those who are strong in spirit." "Looking at the emperor Tianyuan''s hands, he was in a panic. That day, the emperor was going to die." ¡­¡­ The onlookers of LiuYun kingdom were shocked to see Wu''s hand. "The dog thing killed you, see you still how rampant!" Looking at Wu''s hand, Yu Huangzi looks at Ye Hao with a sneer. In his view, as long as Wu Lao hands, Ye Hao will surely die! "The third level of the little spiritual realm, dare to make mistakes in front of our emperor, and seek death!" Looking at old Wu''s hand, Ye Hao stood in the same place without any change. Yan Liang, who was behind Ye Hao, suddenly leaped forward! Yan Liang didn''t want to take out his weapon at all. He directly attacked Wu with his bare hands. "I''ll go, this boy is more crazy!" "Isn''t he crazy? It''s the third level of spiritual realm. He even uses his fist to fight!" Looking at Yan Liang, he attacked Wu with his bare hands, so the people of LiuYun kingdom were surprised again. "To die!" Seeing Yan Liang''s action, Wu became angry. Because in his opinion, this is Yan Liang''s insult and provocation to him. He is the third level of spiritual realm. He doesn''t believe that Yan Liang''s accomplishments will be higher than him. If Yan Liang''s accomplishments were higher than his, Zhao Yun and others would not be anxious. The jade prince sees this scene, the eyebrow is also a wrinkly immediately, in the eye flash a sneer. In his opinion, Yan Liang''s behavior is just beyond his ability, which is a pure act of seeking death. Chapter 1056 Boom! Yan Liang''s fist, solid and solid, bombarded Wu Lao''s weapon. Everyone is concentrating on watching, waiting to see Yan Liang''s joke, but the next second, everyone is stunned. Because the weapon in old Wu''s hand made a sound of fragmentation, and then it broke into pieces, and old Wu himself flew dozens of meters backward and fell on the ground. Quiet! It was quiet as death. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene! "Mom, I didn''t have eyes just now." "My God, Mr. Wu was blown out with one blow." "That''s the third level of spiritual realm! With a weapon, he flew out with one blow. It''s really barehanded. " "How did he do it? What kind of cultivation was he?" ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Yan Liang, in addition to shock, was afraid. It was yuhuangzi, who was shocked to see this scene. He could not help but step back. Now the Jade Emperor son rubbed his eyes. He was afraid that his eyes were dazed. But he found that the one standing in the same place was Yan Liang, and the one flying out was Wu Lao! Many people looked at old Wu flying backwards and looked forward. "Old Wu... Is dead!" An official of LiuYun kingdom was full of fear when he saw the old Wu who had lost his breath. Hiss Everyone, when hearing what the official said, took a breath of air. This is not a normal person. This is the third level of spiritual realm. They look up to the unreachable existence. But at the moment, they were beaten to death with one blow, how can they not be shocked. "What... Dead..." Prince Yu''s face turned pale when he heard that Wu was dead. Zhao Yun and others were shocked when they heard that Wu Lao died. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Yan Liang was so powerful that he could beat Mr. Wu with one blow. They knew that they could be saved this time. On the other hand, the ten guards in the golden armour suddenly made an attack. "No, protect your highness!" One of the guards in the golden armour suddenly said. Hearing the words of the guard, the guards immediately gave up their attack and ran to the jade prince. Seeing the guards leave, Zhao Yun and others are also relieved. Because one on two, they really can''t stand it. If they go on fighting like this, even if they don''t die, they will suffer a great loss. "Run, run!" Seeing the bodyguard of Jinjia retreating to his side, Prince Yu turned around and fled without saying a word. Looking at the runaway jade prince, ten gold guards immediately arched around the jade Prince and left quickly. "Your Majesty, they can''t escape!" Zhao Yun looks at the jade prince who escapes, hastily opens a way. "Yes, your majesty, the feud has been settled. If you let them go again, you will undoubtedly let the tiger go back to the mountain." Guan Yu also hastened to speak. Hear Zhao Yun and Guan Yu''s words, looking at the jade prince who runs away, Ye Hao doesn''t show anxious color. "The emperor of Tianyuan''s brain is broken. He doesn''t go after the jade prince." "He didn''t think that if he let Prince Yu go, the beacon dynasty would not trouble him." "It would be naive of him to think that way." ¡­¡­ They watched the prince run away, but Ye Hao didn''t let anyone chase him. They were all puzzled and looked at Ye Hao. Many people thought it was Ye Hao who was afraid of the war, so they did not dare to kill Prince Yu. So many people, looking at Ye Hao, have shown their contempt. Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t dare to catch up, Prince Yu was also relieved. "It seems that this dog is tough in his mouth, but he is still afraid of the war in his heart." Prince Yu could not help humming coldly. Obviously in his view, Ye Hao did not catch up, it is also because of fear of the war. Prince Yu can''t help looking back and looking at Ye Hao provocatively: "dog, you wait for me. I will surely lead my army of beacon fire imperial dynasty to break through your Tianyuan kingdom." "Don''t worry, I''ll send them down to see you." Ye Hao said, also directly took out a magic crystal cannon. "What is this?" "How come I''ve never seen this before!" "He won''t take this to attack Prince Yu." ¡­¡­ Looking at the magic crystal cannon Ye Hao took out, except Guan Yu and others, the rest of them were all puzzled and shocked. "Ha ha, I''m so crazy. Even my highness didn''t dare to kill me. How dare you say that I should be buried with the beacon fire emperor for me? What a big joke?" Jade Prince disdains of smile way. "Die Ye Hao starts the magic crystal cannon directly, and suddenly all the spirit stones, the powerful power of which condenses into a shell, bombarding the jade prince. Although yuhuangzi and Jinjia bodyguard are fleeing, yuhuangzi doesn''t have the attack range of magic crystal cannon! This is why, Ye Hao is not anxious, to the jade Prince attack, because for all this, he has long been in control of the hands. "What the hell is this?" See magic crystal cannon appear, jade Prince is also a face of don''t understand. The jade Prince looks at the magic crystal cannon, and the shell that shoots to come over, unexpectedly have a kind of unknown premonition. "Protect your highness." Looking at the cannonball coming, a gold armour bodyguard called immediately. "Yes Immediately the four gold guards agreed to come down. The four stopped running, looked at each other, and attacked the shell at the same time. "These four people really don''t know the power of the magic crystal cannon!" "If you let them know that all the strong men of the eighth level of the spirit realm died under the magic crystal cannon, how dare they resist the magic crystal cannon so hard?" "I didn''t expect that your majesty had magic crystal cannon with him!" "No wonder your majesty is not in a hurry to pursue him. He is already ready." "It seems that the jade prince will be buried here today." Looking at the four guards of Jinjia, they even want to fight against the magic crystal cannon. Zhao Yun and others immediately smile and look at the past with pity. Looking at four bodyguards, want to attack shells, jade Prince is also nervous and curious, stopped to check. Not good Just when the cannonball was very close to the four guards, they also felt the terrible power on the cannonball, sending out the breath of terror. Four bodyguards did not discuss, one by one unexpectedly agreed to give up the attack, will escape. "I''m afraid it''s too late to think about running now." Looking at the guard who gives up the attack and wants to escape, Ye Hao shakes his head with a smile. "This..." Seeing that the bodyguards gave up their attack and began to run away, Prince Yu''s face turned pale. Because he also felt the horror of the shells. "No!" The jade Prince side runs, side frighten of shout a way. Boom! The shell suddenly attacked all the people, directly devouring the jade Prince and ten golden guards. Chapter 1057 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level strongman in spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a spirit realm upgrade pill" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level strongman in spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level strongman in spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining two spirit realm upgrade pills!" ¡­¡­ As yuhuangzi and others are engulfed by the shell of magic crystal cannon, Xia haoxuan''s mind suddenly rings out the system prompt sound. "My God, what is that? How can you be so powerful?" "Dead, dead! Prince Yu, they are all dead! " "It''s not true. It''s ten spirits. They are so vulnerable in front of this ghost." "I''m not really wrong. It''s terrible." ¡­¡­ The people of Liuyun Kingdom, seeing the power of magic crystal cannon at the moment, are full of shock on their faces. "The emperor of Tianyuan kingdom is so bold that he really dares to kill Prince Yu!" "This time, the kingdom of Tianyuan will be destroyed in the hands of emperor Tianyuan." "It''s needless to say that the Jade Emperor is the prince of the beacon fire Dynasty. Now that the jade emperor has been killed, how can the beacon fire Dynasty give up easily?" "It''s estimated that this matter will not survive long after it reaches the beacon Kingdom and Tianyuan kingdom." Although everyone was shocked, the power of magic crystal cannon. But shocked, all people are back to God, they found at this time, they did not expect Ye Hao, actually dare to kill Prince Yu. You know Prince Yu. It was the prince of the beacon Dynasty, the son of his majesty today. Looking at the strength of the bodyguards around the jade prince, we can see that the jade Prince is also very favored in the hearts of the emperor of the beacon fire Dynasty. Originally, all the Kingdom forces did not dare to provoke the war. Because that carelessness may attract the attack of beacon fire and bring disaster to the country. But Ye Hao is good. It''s not as simple as provoking the war. It''s killing the prince of the war. It would be really strange if this beacon dynasty did not destroy Tianyuan kingdom. Many people even admire Ye Hao''s courage. However, more people ridicule Ye Hao''s excessive efforts to provoke anyone who is not good. They even seek death to provoke the beacon empire. "I''ll see you, Lord. Thank you for saving my life!" Zhao Yun and others came to Ye Hao together and said respectfully. "Get up!" Looking at the five people in front of him, Ye Hao asked directly, "who among you killed emperor Liuyun?" Looking at Liuyun emperor''s body, Ye Hao''s eyes also fall on Zhao Yun''s body. "Report to your majesty, Liu... We didn''t kill Liuyun emperor." See Ye Hao cast over the eyes, Zhao Yun is also open. "You didn''t kill it?" Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Ye Hao was obviously surprised. Ye Hao really can''t think of, in addition to Zhao Yun a few people start, who will kill Liuyun emperor. Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, Zhao Yun didn''t dare to hide anything. He quickly said, "Your Majesty, Emperor Liuyun, he committed suicide." "What? Suicide? " Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Ye Hao was even more surprised. He didn''t understand that the Liuyun emperor, anyway, was also the emperor of LiuYun kingdom. He had seen strong wind. How can it be that in the end, it''s not Yan Liang and others who killed it, on the contrary, it''s suicide. See Ye Hao puzzled, Zhao Yun is also quickly explained. After listening to Zhao Yun''s explanation, Ye Hao was also stunned and immediately laughed. He really didn''t expect that there was such an episode in it. However, the Liuyun emperor died a lot. Originally, I wanted to commit suicide and make some contributions to LiuYun kingdom. But suicide is suicide, but still can not get rid of, Liuyun Kingdom, the fate of being destroyed. "Your Majesty, what shall we do?" Zhao Yun looked around. Soldiers and officials of Liuyun Kingdom asked. Hearing Zhao Yun''s inquiry, Ye Hao also glanced around. Ye Hao found that he didn''t know it. He was really surprised. Because there are at least twenty or thirty thousand bodyguards and officials around, all of whom are from LiuYun kingdom. "Those who fall will not die!" Ye Hao doesn''t talk nonsense either. He looks around coldly and says. Ye Hao''s voice was serious, and he could not hear the slightest emotion. "Well, what''s to be done?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, for a moment, countless people began to look at each other, one by one began to think. "Zhao Yun, ran min, listen to the order!" Ye Hao suddenly spoke again. "I''ll take orders!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Zhao Yun and ran min immediately respectfully said. "I order you two to slaughter the royal family of LiuYun kingdom." Ye Hao tells them directly. This is not how ruthless Ye Hao, how cold-blooded. It''s because those who achieve great things don''t care about small things! He wants to be united, but Liuyun Kingdom has killed Liuyun emperor and Liuyun ancestor. If you keep LiuYun royal family, it will only become a disaster, and finally a tiger! After all, this is the kingdom of Liuyun. If the royal family of Liuyun stirred up a little emotion, there would be countless people working for it. However, it will inevitably lead to countless troubles for itself. So in order to cut off the root, he can only solve the royal family of LiuYun kingdom. In other words, if Tianyuan kingdom is destroyed today, it is estimated that the emperor of LiuYun kingdom will do the same with himself. This is the king, sometimes, do some things, is to have to do for. When it''s time to be cold-blooded, it''s time to be cold-blooded. When it''s time to be heartless, it''s time to be heartless. If he is an emperor, he must be responsible for his country. If you are indecisive, you can never be a qualified emperor. Because sometimes, it''s the kindness I think, but in the end, it will kill more people. At least, he killed the royal family of Liuyun Kingdom now. It seems that there are many people in LiuYun royal family. However, compared with the whole Liuyun Kingdom, the number of LiuYun royal family is almost as few as possible. If killing this person can avoid more wars and more deaths in the future, he decided to kill the royal family of LiuYun kingdom. "The end will obey the order!" Get Ye Hao''s order, Zhao Yun and ran min, immediately killed out. "You are a devil!" "You''re a tyrant when you''re so ruthless." "Tyrant, you are so merciless that you will not come to a good end." "If you have the ability, you can let me go. The royal family of Liuyun Kingdom, don''t go too far." ¡­¡­ Ye Hao''s words instantly caused countless angry accusations. Chapter 1058 "It''s ridiculous. How can I not be judged by you?" Hear Liuyun Kingdom, many officials blame, Ye Hao disdain smile. "Er..." all the officials were shocked when they heard Ye Hao''s words. They did not expect that Ye Hao was even more domineering than he had imagined. "Besides, if you were to sit in my seat, would you still say that?" Looking at the crowd no longer do not speak, Ye Hao tone cold, again asked. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone immediately had nothing to say. Because it is, if they sit in Ye Hao''s position, it is estimated that they will do the same as Ye Hao. After all, they also know the truth of keeping tigers in danger. But they can''t beat Ye Hao, and they don''t like Ye Hao. Only by scolding Ye Hao can they vent their unhappiness. "I''ll give you ten seconds to kneel down and surrender!" Ye Hao said again. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone began to look at each other again. Some of them don''t want to believe that Ye Hao really dares to kill so many people. You know, there are tens of thousands of people here. But when they think about it, Ye Hao even dares to kill Prince Yu. What are they! Plop! Plop! Plop In an instant, countless people began to throw down their weapons and kneel on the ground. "Cowards, you cowards!" "You are the disgrace and scum of the country." "Don''t you feel shameful when you kneel down for the enemy of a country?" "I''m so ashamed of you ¡­¡­ Looking at these people kneeling down, there are still many people who are foolishly loyal to the LiuYun kingdom. Now they are all scolding. "Hum, the royal family of Liuyun has been destroyed, and we can''t resist any more. Can blind resistance have any effect?" "Yes, the strong in this world are respected. As long as they are strong, they deserve our respect." "Besides, with our accomplishments, we are all mole ants at the bottom. No matter who does this emperor, we just want to live happily." "Yes, is it wrong that we just want to live?" "Don''t you people point at us because you are reluctant to abandon your high office?" ¡­¡­ And when all the officials in Liuyun Kingdom blame the soldiers on their knees. At this time, the soldiers were all angry and began to fight back. After all, in this world, the strong are respected, and the replacement of the country is a common occurrence. It''s those high-ranking officials or royal families who really don''t want the country to perish. They will fight desperately for their own interests. And for those of them at the bottom, to be able to save their lives is the best. It would be better not to be a slave because of the destruction of the country. "Kill Ye Hao takes a look, still standing, and wants to open his mouth to continue to encourage those who have already surrendered. He opens his mouth and orders Guan Yu and others. "Kill Hear Ye Hao''s words, Guan Yu and others continue to fight out. For these people, because of their low accomplishments and lack of experience, Ye Hao didn''t want to do anything at all. So it''s also a pleasure to watch Guan Yu and others fight. If you are right, there are many loyal people in LiuYun kingdom. Standing alone, Ye Hao saw that there were nearly a thousand people who were unwilling to surrender. "You can rest assured that if you become the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, you will receive the same treatment as the people of Tianyuan kingdom." Ye Hao looked at the group, knelt on the ground, worried about the future of the crowd, directly assured. "Is that true, your majesty?" "Your Majesty is not deceiving us, is he?" "Your majesty will not enslave us?" ¡­¡­ All the people who surrendered looked at Ye Hao with a look of excitement, with a strong expectation in their eyes. If we want to talk about their surrender, what they are most worried about is undoubtedly their future life. We should know that most countries will have unfair treatment for the people and prisoners of the defeated countries. Some will directly enslave the people and prisoners of the defeated countries. Although they know that they may become slaves, they have no choice but to live. But at the moment, they hear Ye Hao say that they will be treated fairly with the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, how can they not be excited. "I have a lot to say. I treat my people equally." Looking at everyone''s expectant eyes, Ye Hao said solemnly. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you... " Hearing Ye Hao''s promise, all the people kneeling on the ground kowtow excitedly at the moment. On the contrary, those who stand and do not surrender now have no chance to regret, and can only wait for the slaughter. They are extremely regretful now, if they can, they also want to surrender! "Your Majesty, the royal family of LiuYun kingdom is almost finished. There are still some princes in other cities, or branches of blood, who can''t be killed yet." Before long, Zhao Yun and ran min returned! "Well done!" Hearing Zhao Yun and ran min''s words, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then saw Zhao Yun and ran Min: "Zhao Yun, ran min, listen to the order!" "The end will listen to the order!" They are serious again, waiting for Ye Hao''s orders. "I order you two to quickly take over the captured troops of Liuyun imperial city. I will send some of your troops to help you. I hope you will not let me down!" Ye Hao tells them directly. You know, when he came, he checked, but there are a lot of people stationed in Liuyun imperial city. At least two or three hundred thousand. You know, all the troops that can be stationed in the imperial city are elites, and Ye Hao will not waste them, so he directly plans to take them. Of course, it is not so easy to take over these people. After all, as the saying goes, people''s minds are unpredictable. Although these people surrender on the surface, they do so on the inside. Who can know. So he left Zhao Yun and ran min to suppress these people. Ye Hao believes that Zhao Yun and ran min, and even this group of people, are more than enough. As long as this group of people is suppressed, the next step is to recruit them. The safest and most reliable way is to disrupt this group of people and arrange a large number of them. If their original troops are mixed in, then these people will not dare to act rashly again. "I''ll do it!" Hearing Ye Hao''s order, they said respectfully. At this time, Guan Yu and others also killed those who did not want to surrender. "You''ve all done well, but the quantity of pills is really limited. Who should I give it to?" Ye Hao looked at the people in front of him and said. Hear Ye Hao''s words, Guan Yu and others immediately nervous, because the critical moment has arrived. Chapter 1059 "Zhao Yun, ran min!" Looking at the crowd, nervous eyes, Xia haoxuan looked at Zhao Yun and ran min! "The end will come." Hearing Ye Hao call himself, Zhao Yun and ran min become more and more nervous. "Divide the 18 pills between you two!" After thinking for a moment, Ye Hao took out 18 pills. You know, from the destruction of the black sword sect to the killing of Prince Yu and others, you only got 35 spirit realm upgrade pills. Obviously, it''s not enough to give these spiritual realms to five people. The reason is that he wanted to give the pills to Zhao Yun and ran min. That''s because he wanted to leave Zhao Yun and ran min to suppress Liuyun Kingdom, so as to unify LiuYun kingdom as soon as possible. After all, there will not be any trouble in LiuYun kingdom. Zhao Yun and ran min will have some guarantee for their high strength. Because no matter Zhao Yun or ran min, the loss of anyone will make him reluctant. See Ye Hao handed over the pill, Zhao Yun and ran min, obviously a Leng. They can''t react at all. What''s the situation. Isn''t it true that there are only nine spirit realm upgrade pills? How can there be so many spiritual realms now. "Your Majesty... Isn''t that good?" Zhao Yun and ran min, although they really want to upgrade the spirit realm, they are embarrassed to take over the envy of Guan Yu. After all, they pay the same as Guan Yu. But now, they got the pill, but Guan Yu and his three couldn''t get it, which made them feel sorry. "Marshal Zhao, King ran, take what your majesty gives you." "Yes, marshal Zhao and ran Tianwang, you have performed very well. You are eligible for the pill." "If you don''t take it, we''ll take it! Ha ha ha See Zhao Yun and ran min, unexpectedly don''t take the pill, Guan Yu three people are also respectively joking. Ye Hao was very satisfied to see that. "Don''t worry. I only have so many pills on me. You can''t go back without them!" Ye Hao opens his mouth to five people. "Thank you, your majesty!" Guan Yu three, see Ye Hao to Zhao Yun and ran min Dan medicine, although there is no objection. But it is impossible not to lose heart. After all, they are greedy for this powerful pill. Originally saw Ye Hao, took out so many pills, gave them to Zhao Yun and ran min. They thought that they had no chance with Dan medicine. But who would have thought that Ye Hao said that they would all have pills, which naturally made them very excited. Zhao Yun and ran min, hearing Ye Hao say so, they are not hypocritical. They put the pills away! "The three of you, hurry back to Tianyuan kingdom. Yan Liang, follow you!" Ye Hao said to a few people, and without hesitation, he turned and left. "To your majesty!" Seeing that Ye Hao was about to leave, they all quickly bowed and saluted. Ye Hao now, eager to find a place, good physique about his cultivation. After all, it''s up to now whether we can understand the spirit power or not. So this breakthrough, Ye Hao can not tolerate, there is any carelessness. After leaving LiuYun palace, Ye Hao followed Yan Liang directly to find a forest. "Sire, there are many trees in this forest. It seems that there are many powerful Warcraft." Looking at the dense jungle in front of him, Yan Liang looked at Ye Hao and said. "Let''s go in and have a look!" For the powerful Warcraft, Ye Hao is not afraid. Not to mention that there are so many magic crystal cannons in his hands, Yan Liang''s ability alone is the tenth level of spiritual realm. Moreover, in Ye Hao''s view, there should be no Warcraft in this forest. In Ye Hao''s opinion, it''s estimated that all Warcraft at the level of spirit realm can be possessed. But Ye Hao hopes to meet some Warcraft in spirit. Because that way, he can kill the spirit world Warcraft and have a chance to break out the spirit world upgrade. After all, he has promised to give Guan Yu pills. Obviously, he can''t break his promise! After entering the forest, Ye Hao didn''t have the slightest interest when he met several Warcraft with low cultivation. WOW! Ye Hao and Yan Liang did not know how long they had been searching in the forest. Suddenly, the sound of water hammer came to Ye Hao''s ears. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Hao and Yan Liang look at each other, then attack toward the direction of the water sound. "Well, it''s a waterfall!" What makes Ye Hao feel bright in front of his eyes is that there is a huge waterfall tens of meters tall. "The environment here is good, just right for a breakthrough!" Ye Hao glanced at the surrounding environment and nodded his head with satisfaction. "Yan Liang, help me guard, I want to break through my accomplishments!" Ye Hao followed Yan Liang directly. "Yes Hearing that Ye Hao wanted to break through, Yan Liang felt a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask more and looked around warily. "I want to break through the system!" Ye Hao took out a large number of spirit stones, put them around his body and said to the system. Looking at Ye Hao and taking out so many spirit stones, Yan Liang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand that ye haoxiu was just in the realm of the devil emperor. Why should he use the spirit stone to break through. You know, most of the warriors carry a spirit stone when they break through. It''s all at the level of the devil. I''m afraid that I can''t attract the spirit power to break through to the level of the devil emperor. Therefore, they are preparing a large number of spirit stones in an attempt to break through to the devil emperor in order to absorb the spirit power. However, ye Haocai is no more than the devil emperor, and he has never been to the devil. Therefore, he will definitely not reach the devil emperor, This makes him more puzzled. What does Ye Hao want to do with such a stone. "Ding Dong, the host upgrade experience has been met. Are you sure you want to upgrade?" And the sound of the system also sounded at the same time. "Yes As the voice fell, Ye Hao felt that the power of martial arts in his body began to change. More to the power of martial arts, towards their own body to use! At the same time, Ye Hao can feel from the air, a kind of martial arts power, more powerful power, Ye Hao is not stupid, naturally recognize this is the spirit power. Ye Hao began to try, the air, that thin spiritual power, to the body suction. "My God, it''s not true!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Yan Liang was shocked. Because it''s horrible. He can clearly feel that Ye Hao''s cultivation is in the tenth level of the devil emperor, that is to say, Ye Hao is now breaking through to the first level of the devil Zun with the tenth level of the devil emperor. It''s nothing. The only thing that surprised Yan Liang was that he saw Ye Hao breaking through and absorbing spiritual power. Ye Hao is not a devil. How can he absorb spiritual power? Naturally, it is puzzling. Chapter 1060 "It''s really possible!" Ye Hao felt that he could absorb the spiritual power into his body, which was also a joy. You know, before, he tried, no matter what he did, he couldn''t absorb the spiritual power into his body. But now, I can do it easily and suck it into my body immediately. You know, he had long been longing for this powerful spiritual power. Now he can absorb spiritual power. Naturally, Ye Hao cherishes the opportunity to absorb spiritual power crazily. Ye Hao feels that his body is changing. His spiritual power comes from his body and constantly improves his body. Ye Hao found that in his body, although he felt that it was the power of martial arts, he blended with the power of spirit. But if you look carefully, the two are not completely integrated. For a moment, the power of martial arts and spirit between heaven and earth are all pouring into Ye Hao''s body. And Yan Liang was totally stupid. Because this will only appear in the event that the demon lord breaks through to the level of the demon emperor. Unexpectedly in Ye Hao, the devil emperor breaks through to the devil and appears. What does this mean? It means that Ye Hao is more than ordinary people, but he has to reach a big level ahead of time to understand the spiritual power. This is absolutely, can cause the shock of countless people. Boom! After a long time, Ye Hao''s accomplishments suddenly changed and reached the first level of the demon. "Hoo, it''s a breakthrough at last!" Feel the strength of their own stronger, and the body that out of the spirit, Xia haoxuan is full of joy. "Congratulations, your majesty, level breakthrough!" See Ye Hao breakthrough finished, Yan Liang immediately open mouth congratulations. "Well!" Hearing Yan Liang''s congratulations, Ye Hao also nodded. "Your Majesty... What are your accomplishments now?" Although he knew that Ye Hao''s cultivation was the first level of the demon, Yan Liang could not help asking. Because everyone else is at the level of devil emperor, we can sense the existence of spiritual power. He is really shocked. Why does Xia haoxuan feel the existence of spiritual power at the level of demon Zun. That''s why he asked, what is Ye Hao''s cultivation, so that he could have a positive answer. "The first level of the devil!" Hear Yan Liang''s inquiry, Ye Hao also does not hide, directly true answer. "It''s really the first level of the devil Although he knew Ye Hao''s accomplishments, Yan Liang was surprised to hear Ye Hao''s reply. "Lord, how did you do it?" Yan Liang still can''t help asking curiously. "I don''t know that either!" Ye Hao shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t want to continue to discuss with Yan Liang. "It must be your Majesty''s gift!" Yan Liang looks at Ye Hao admiringly. Because Yan Liang really can''t think of anything else to explain. Ye Hao is clearly the first level of the demon, but he can absorb spiritual power! This is a big step ahead of everyone''s time to absorb spiritual power! "It''s time to take a bath, too!" Ye Hao saw that he was sweating all over because of cultivation. Looking at the waterfall in front of him, he planned to clean the pool below. "Boom!" Who knows, just as Ye Hao walked to the edge of the pool, suddenly the water burst open. A huge crack, a huge Warcraft, rushed out directly. "Your Majesty, be careful!" See the pool, suddenly rushed out of the Warcraft, Yan Liang face suddenly changed, hurriedly anxiously cried. At the same time, Yan Liang took out his weapon and rushed up immediately. "Yan Liang, step back!" Looking at Yan Liang rushing up, he opened his mouth directly. Because he felt that in front of him, Warcraft was just the eighth level of Warcraft. According to his current strength, he has no problem with Warcraft at the first level. It''s just that he broke through to the first level of the demon Zun, and also has the spirit power. He wants to see how strong his attack is. "Your Majesty, that''s the eighth level of Warcraft!" Hear Ye Hao''s stop. Yan Liang''s worried face! Although Ye Hao understood the spiritual power, his cultivation was still the first level of the devil, which was seven levels behind the eighth level of the devil. The gap between normal fighters is one level, and the gap in strength is very huge. What''s more, there is a seven level gap between Ye Hao and Warcraft. Although he knows Ye Hao is powerful, the gap between them is too big. So this let Yan Liang, there is no way not to worry about Ye Hao. "I know!" Ye Hao replied that Yan Liang had taken out his weapon and fought with Warcraft. I saw a giant alligator rushing out of the pool. The crocodile, with his mouth wide open, came to bite Ye Hao. At the moment when the crocodile opened his mouth, a stench suddenly came towards Ye Hao. This fierce stench made Ye Hao frown. Alligator, huge body, above a fist size scales, with a metallic luster, proved the alligator''s strong defense. "Evil animal, seek death!" Looking at the alligator, the sharp teeth, and the body that exudes, powerful momentum! Ye Hao cuts directly at the giant. Of course, what Ye Hao''s sword contains is not all martial arts power, but also some martial arts power. Yi To Ye Hao''s surprise, he thought that it was difficult to break the alligator''s defense with this big knife. After all, looking at the giant crocodile, which is covered with metallic scales, we know that the giant crocodile''s defense is absolutely extraordinary. As he expected, the sound of metal impact did not appear. I saw the big knife, even directly split the crocodile''s scales, as easy as cutting tofu. This surprised Ye Hao. He didn''t think that it was the weapon in his hand that made him powerful. "Is this the reason for the spirit power?" See this scene, Ye Hao heart is also a joy. Roar There was a huge cut on the crocodile. The scales were broken into countless pieces, and the blood immediately flowed from the wound. This let the alligator, roar, angrily put the giant tail, toward Ye Hao beat away. He obviously did not expect that this hateful human could hurt it. "So strong!" Yan Liang, who was still preoccupied with the crocodile, was also surprised. He has been worried that the crocodile will hurt Ye Hao, so his vigilance, but did not dare to lower. But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Hao broke the alligator''s defense as soon as he came up. "Well done!" Looking at the giant tail of the giant alligator, we can see how strong the attack strength of the giant alligator is. But ye HAOSI was not afraid. He continued to chop out the sword in his hand. The spirit power in the body gushes out, and cuts directly to the giant alligator''s tail along the big knife. Poof The sword in Ye Hao''s hand looks like the tail of a giant crocodile. Chapter 1061 The giant tail of the giant crocodile was almost cut off by Ye Hao''s knife. "Roar..." the crocodile wailed in pain again and turned around to run away. Because it also knows that it is not Ye Hao''s opponent, only to escape, maybe it can save a life. "If you want to escape, it''s too late!" See the crocodile to escape, Ye Hao which will give it a chance, again a knife split, directly look at the crocodile''s head. With the blessing of the spirit power, the dagger instantly cuts into the alligator''s head, and the alligator''s magic crystal is directly exposed. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 8 Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for 8000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for getting 3 upgrade Dan of no Warcraft!" "Hoo, it seems to be quite easy!" Looking at the dead giant, Ye Hao is also relieved. "That''s the end of it?" Yan Liang was surprised to see the dead alligator. He did not expect that Ye Hao could really kill the giant crocodile. "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao put the giant away. "Your Majesty, if we take this route, we can go back to Tianyuan Kingdom directly!" Yan Liang took out a map and pointed to a route. "Mm-hmm!" Looking at the route, Ye Hao also nodded! Ye Hao''s goal now is to kill some Warcraft in the spirit realm, so as to get the spirit realm upgrade Dan. Ye Hao and Yan Liang, galloping in the forest for a day, did not find a powerful Warcraft. Not to mention the powerful Warcraft, that is, the devil level Warcraft, have not met one. One day, Ye Hao only met three Warcraft at the level of demon Zun, which was naturally used by Ye Hao to practice. As for the following Warcraft, there are many, but Ye Hao is not interested in staying, even less interested in killing. "Let''s have a rest!" Looking at the night, Ye Hao said to Yan Liang. "Yes Hear Ye Hao''s words, Yan Liang nodded! "Hum..." "Well? What''s the sound? " Just when ye haogang and Yan Liang find a place to sit down, they suddenly hear a sound. Wow Then there was a sound of leaves being trampled. "Sire, it seems that someone is coming!" Yan Liang takes out his weapon and protects Yan Liang warily. At the same time, he says to Ye Hao. "Be careful!" With Yan Liang, Ye Hao has taken out the magic crystal cannon. Because Xia haoxuan''s heart, there is always an unknown premonition! "Your Majesty, do you smell like a strange fragrance?" Yan Liang suddenly said to Ye Hao. "Fragrance?" When he heard Yan Liang''s words, Ye Hao suddenly saw a bird in a tree. He fainted and fell asleep. "No, the smell is deceitful!" Ye Hao quickly lowered his voice and said to Yan Liang, "hold your breath!" See Ye Hao a face of dignified, Yan Liang also dare not have the slightest defiance, quickly hold your breath! "Pretend to faint!" When Ye Hao saw the man in the dark, he didn''t show his head and said to Yan Liang immediately. Ye Hao wanted to see what the secret man had in mind. He used such means and poisoned him! Plop! Plop! Ye Hao and Yan Liang, pretending to be unable to resist the fragrance, suddenly fell to the ground. Time goes by like this. If Ye Hao didn''t see that the bird fainted on the ground was related to the peculiar fragrance in the air, he really thought it was his own illusion. Wow It was half an hour before there was any movement around. "Human? They''re not from the shadow tribe! " "What should we do now?" "Take them back and give them to the patriarch!" At this time, Ye Hao heard a woman''s soft voice. For a moment, Ye Hao felt light and was lifted up. Ye Hao tried his best to control his body and keep in a coma state. After walking for more than an hour, I didn''t reach my destination! "These people are cunning enough, too!" It''s impossible for Ye Hao to keep his eyes closed all the time. He squints his eyes and looks at the surrounding environment and the route. After all, with these women, Ye Hao did not know what they were going to do and what they were going to do with themselves, so he had to be on guard. So he can see that although these people have been walking for more than an hour, they have been making detours for more than half of the time. But what makes Ye Hao curious is that the forest is full of danger everywhere. Why are there so many women in the forest. Just as Ye Hao was thinking, several women stopped in front of an unknown tree several meters thick. To Ye Hao''s surprise, these people ran into the tree directly. "Are they crazy?" Just when Ye Hao thought so, these women actually went through the big tree. "There are arrays here!" Ye Hao suddenly realized the truth. Just now, he forgot the existence of the array. However, this makes Ye Hao more curious about the identity of these people. Even if you live in the dangerous forest, it''s all women and you have powerful array. All this, he is not curious, just strange. But the only thing Ye Hao doesn''t worry about is that the breath of these people is just the realm of the devil emperor. Let alone Yan Liang, even if he did it himself, he could easily kill these people. Therefore, Ye Hao does not need to worry that his life will be in danger. Now, he just wants to find out what these people want to do and who they are. After passing through the big tree, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and everyone seemed to be in another world. A fairyland like scene, directly into the eyes of Ye Hao. Everywhere, the scenery is pleasant, people feel involuntarily in a good mood. "Well? What a strong martial arts power and spiritual power Ye Hao suddenly felt that the power of martial arts and spirit in the air was more than ten times that of the outside. At this moment, Ye Hao has to admit that this is definitely a blessed place for cultivation! Ye Hao looked at the air, from time to time there are birds flying by, issued a happy cry, can not help but more curious, where is here. However, it seems that these people have not reached their destination and are still moving on. Ye Hao had no choice but to continue to pretend to be asleep. If Ye Hao hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that there is such a world hidden in the forest, just like another world. I don''t know how long I have been walking, but Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly shocked, because he saw... A city! What shocked him even more was that the city seemed to be different from the normal city. The city seemed to be made of big trees. The most important thing was that these big trees were still luxuriant and they were living trees. Chapter 1062 "I''m not dazed, am I?" Ye Hao has some doubts about his eyes. He couldn''t figure out who would be so bored to build a city with living trees. Soon everyone came to the bottom of the city. Ye Hao also saw the city clearly and found that it was really made of big trees. What makes Ye Hao even more shocked is that the wall has no gate. Just when Ye Hao was curious about how to enter the city. But he found that there were two big trees moving towards both sides, giving way to a path. "This..." seeing this scene, Ye Hao was shocked and could not speak. It''s not that Ye Hao has never seen a tree that can move. On the contrary, he still has some. That''s the tree demon! But Ye Hao is sure that the trees in front of him are definitely not tree demons. "A tree that can move? The walls built by the city? Are they... "Ye Hao thought constantly in his heart, and suddenly thought of a possibility. Thinking of this possibility, Ye Hao was filled with shock and excitement. But then he suppressed it, because he was not sure whether his guess was right or not. After they passed through the wall made up of big trees, they entered the city. Seeing the scene in the city, Ye Hao confirmed his guess. It''s shocking enough to say that the wall is built by big trees. But the scene in front of us is even more shocking. Directly in front of us, there are rows of houses. The most important thing is that these houses are made of big trees. This is the world of trees, which proves Ye Hao''s conjecture. Along the way, countless women to see themselves, are fast running to watch! Ye Hao found that the crowd around, is also more and more, but fortunately, Ye Hao did not find the slightest sense of danger. "Where''s the patriarch?" A person who caught Ye Hao back asked. "Patriarchs and elders, in the conference hall!" A person hastily answers a way. After a while, Ye Hao and Yan Liang were carried to the door of the conference hall. Ye Hao looked at the conference hall in front of him, which was made of living trees. However, this conference hall is so tightly built that you can''t see the inside from the outside. "Report to the patriarch, I have something to report!" Those people who caught Ye Hao now respectfully opened their mouth to the conference hall. "What''s the matter?" After a while, there was an opening in the conference hall, and then came out a woman, who was wearing white strong clothes. Woman''s appearance, it is also very handsome, as if not eating fireworks between the general. "How beautiful Even Ye Hao had seen a lot of gorgeous beauties. When he saw the woman in front of him, he suddenly felt that his eyes were bright. "See patriarch!" See this woman appear, everyone is respectful line a gift! "Human?" When Trina saw Ye Hao, her brows wrinkled slightly. "What''s going on?" Trina asked. Those who caught Ye Hao also answered truthfully. "Are you sure they didn''t see you?" Trina asked again, after listening to them. "Mm-hmm!" Those who caught Ye Hao nodded quickly! "Send them out of the tribe!" Trina said directly. "What happened?" As soon as Trina''s voice fell, another voice came from the conference hall. Hearing this voice, Trina was in a hurry, but she quickly replied, "nothing''s wrong!" But as soon as Trina''s voice fell, she watched three old men with white hair come out, but they were all women. "The strong in spirit!" Feeling the breath of several people, Ye Hao also has a judgment. "It''s nothing. How can we gather so many people?" "Well? It''s human. Who brought human back! " "Quick, kill these two people!" At the moment, the three elders spoke separately. "Three elders, these two people have no injustice or hatred against us. It''s not appropriate to kill them." Trina said with some embarrassment. Because it is absolutely impossible for her to kill two innocent people. "They are both human beings. They are not good things at first sight. They deserve to die." "That''s right. How many of our people died in their hands in the past dynasties? Why not kill them?" "Besides, maybe they are still spies of shadow tribe!" As soon as Trina''s voice fell, the three elders spoke one after another. "Who says human beings are not good things?" Ye Hao didn''t like to hear what the three old women said. How can he accept being labeled as a bad thing before he has done anything. Besides, he really has no way to continue to pretend to be in a coma. After all, people are going to kill themselves. It''s a bit silly to pretend to be in a coma. See Ye Hao stand up, Yan Liang is also directly stand up. "Ah! They are not in a coma "These human beings are really too cunning!" "We were all cheated by him ¡­¡­ Hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the onlookers were shocked. They were full of vigilance to Ye Hao and Yan Liang. "I''ll tell you what, human beings are really not good things!" "They know that we exist, they must not let them go!" "Patriarch, what else do you have to say this time? Kill him directly!" The murders of the three elders emerged and said to Trina respectively. "Er..." to Ye Hao''s embarrassment, people didn''t seem to pay any attention to him, "This..." Trina heard the words of the three elders and hesitated. "Don''t hesitate, patriarch!" "I know you are kind-hearted, but patriarch, you should consider the overall situation and the family." "Yes, only by killing them will we be safe!" Looking at Trina''s hesitation, the three elders continued. "If I guess correctly, you should be the long lost elves." Ye Hao knew that it was time for him to control the rhythm in his own hands. After all, I''m here, listening to other people''s discussion, whether I can kill myself or not, it''s just too uncomfortable. "Who are you? How do you know who we are? What''s your purpose? " Hear Ye Hao''s words, all women''s complexion is a change, one by one vigilant looking at Ye Hao. It seems that as long as Ye Hao says a word wrong, they will give Ye Hao a hand. "I guess I''m right." Seeing the mood changes of the crowd, Ye Hao also has a judgment in his heart. Before that, he just guessed, but he was still not sure. Now he is sure that these people are the legendary elves! Chapter 1063 Trina didn''t want to kill Ye Hao originally. After all, her heart still yearns for peace and hates killing. If Ye Hao doesn''t reveal his identity, she will be able to let him go. But now, even if she wants to let Ye Hao go, there is no way to let him go. At least the three elders will never agree. And for the sake of her people, she can''t let Ye Hao go. After all, human beings are too cunning. Most of her people died in human hands or were taken away by human beings. "Kill Trina thought for a moment, for the sake of her people, she could only kill! Because she is the head of a clan, and the life of the clan is in her hands, she has to be careful. "Wait a minute, I mean no harm!" Ye Hao also knows that the elves are born with no favor for human beings and are full of vigilance. So the elves wanted to kill him, and he was not surprised. However, he did not want to be enemies with these people. Because the elves are peace loving and kind-hearted. They are all women in their race. As for how they reproduce, outsiders do not know, only they know, this is the secret of the elves. The elves, a long time ago, were also the largest people in the ancient demon Kingdom, second only to human beings. In fact, the elves and the human race are basically the same in appearance. The only difference is that the eyes and pupils of the elves are green, and the ears are pointed and long. But this does not affect the beauty of the elves. And the women of the elves are very beautiful. Looking at it in this way, Ye Hao could not find an ugly woman. But Ye Hao was surprised that the pupils and ears of these people were no different from those of normal people, which made him very surprised. If Ye Hao didn''t see these elves and acquiesce in his identity, he really doubted whether he had guessed wrong. The beauty of the elves did not bring benefits to the elves, but brought great disaster to the elves. Countless greedy human strongmen began to be infatuated with the beauty of the elves. So these people, even formed a hunting team, took these Elves as prey to capture, as their female slaves, to vent their lust. At that time, even in the black market, there would be elves for sale. And more national forces are also aware of this huge benefit. Many countries even sent troops to attack the elves. This makes the elves, it is a huge blow, from then on, the elves, also went to the stranger. Even for a time, disappeared in the long river of history. Until now, the elves have completely disappeared in the ancient demon Kingdom, and many people think that the elves have completely perished. What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that he was lucky to meet the elves, which naturally made him a little excited. "You said you meant no harm? Then why do you pretend to be asleep and enter our forbidden area? " Trina looks at Ye Hao and asks. "It''s not my fault to enter here. I have to ask your people why they have given ecstasy at random. Naturally, I''ll try my best to see what''s going on!" Ye Hao looks at te Ling Na, a face helplessly true say. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Trina looks at the people who captured Ye Hao. Those clansmen nodded and did not deny Ye Hao''s words. "It seems that there is some misunderstanding," Trina nodded when she saw this! "Patriarch, don''t listen to this boy. This is our forbidden area, but no human is allowed to enter it!" "That''s right. No matter how the boy comes in, he''s human. He can''t leave alive!" "Don''t hesitate, patriarch. Kill him for my family!" Hearing Trina''s words, the three elders were more anxious. "I hear you''re in trouble. I can help you!" Before TERENA thought, Ye Hao said again. To tell you the truth, he is willing to make friends with these elves. "Nonsense, what''s the trouble with us?" "You human spy, we don''t need you even if we are in trouble." "Patriarch, if you don''t give any more orders, I''ll kill him!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, seem to say three old people''s pain, one after another a face of displeasure. Although Ye Hao did not know what trouble the elves had. But he was sure that the Elves were in trouble. Because just now, but from those people''s mouths, I heard the words "shadow clan". If he guesses correctly, the problem for the elves is the shadow clan. "I heard what they were talking about, the shadow clan!" Ye Hao continued to speak. "This..." obviously, Ye Hao''s words made the three elders more ugly. On hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the elves immediately quieted down. "Can you really help my family?" Trina looks at Ye Hao and asks anxiously. "Patriarch, be careful to be cheated!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, an elder can''t help hastily opening a way. "Of course, I am helping you, otherwise, you can try to see if I am your opponent!" Ye Hao continued to speak. "You''re looking for death yourself, but no wonder I am!" An elder, when Ye Hao''s voice falls, some can''t wait, to Ye Hao. Obviously, the elder didn''t believe that Ye Hao was a good man. For the elves, he wanted to kill Ye Hao. "Elder, no!" Seeing the elder''s hand, Trina said anxiously. But for this reason, it is obviously impossible to stop the elder. "It seems that this overpowering human being is going to die!" Seeing this, Trina shook her head helplessly, because in her eyes. As long as the elder hands, even if Ye Hao has two lives, it is estimated that he will not survive. As for the elder''s strength, she had to admit that it was very powerful. She didn''t believe that the two people in front of her could live in front of the elder. But she did not have the slightest way, after all, this is Ye Hao himself, let the elder hand. "Well, if you die, you die!" Then Trina shook her head helplessly. Say to speak, she really doesn''t want to, go to kill casually, but Ye Hao direct oneself, send to muzzle, that she also has no way not. Therefore, Trina is also biting her teeth and intends to ignore Ye Hao. "The Third Elder did it!" "You know, I haven''t seen the three elders for a long time." "Well, why do you want to die on your own?" When all the elves saw that the elder was doing something, they all talked about it one after another. Chapter 1064 "Boy, don''t blame me, blame you for breaking into the forbidden area of my elves!" When the elder finished, there was a small green bow and arrow in his hand. As soon as the elder''s voice fell, an emerald green arrow shot at Ye Hao''s head. "Don''t hurt my majesty!" Yan Liang drank violently, and the sword in his hand also appeared directly. Yan Liang jumps up and blocks Ye Hao directly. His weapon sweeps out directly. Dang! Clear impact sound sounded, the elder shot over the small arrow, instant inverted fly out. "This..." see oneself shoot of an arrow, unexpectedly be hit by Yan Liang fly, elder''s facial expression is also a side. Because she didn''t pay attention to Ye Hao and Yan LiangFang at all. So it''s not easy to be surprised to see that Yan Liang can shoot his arrows. "It seems that this human being is not weak either." "How weak is the elder''s attack?" "Look, the elder will bombard again!" Everyone was surprised to see that Yan Liang could take the elder''s arrow at the moment. But Ye Hao does not care. I''m kidding. Yan Liang is a strong man of the 10th level of the spiritual realm. The elder in front of him is probably a spiritual man of the 3rd and 4th level of the spiritual realm. So Yan Liang was not surprised to be able to block the elder''s attack. "He just called him his majesty?" And just when everyone was shocked Yan Liang and could block the elder''s attack. But Trina''s attention, actually puts on Ye Hao''s body. Because she heard it just now. Yan Liang was calling his majesty Ye Hao. "Is he the emperor of a certain human country?" Trina squints at Ye Hao, deep in thought. At the moment, the three elders'' attack failed, but also recovered the heart of contempt. Whew... Whew... Whew Three elder''s movement is quick, one face shoots out, dozens of arrows, the arrows are dense, formed a net. The most important thing is, on each of these arrows, they are carrying powerful force! "So strong!" "If I am attacked like this by the three elders, I will surely die!" "I don''t know if human beings can escape!" "I think it''s a little dangerously." Everyone looked at the attack of the three elders, one by one also exclaimed. "I see you, how to hide this time!" Seeing how many arrows he shot, the three elders nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Yan Liang with a smile. Because if he didn''t expect it, Yan Liang would be shot by his arrows. You know, this is her strongest attack. She doesn''t believe it and can''t defeat Yan Liang! "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Looking at so many arrows, Yan Liang was calm and calm. Because the attack of the three elders seems to be very bluffing, but it has no effect on him. Yan Liang''s figure moved and rushed out quickly. Dang! Dang! Dang For a moment, the sound of the impact of arrows and swords could not be heard at all! Everyone was shocked to find that Yan Liang was not only able to avoid these arrows flexibly, but also able to fly them back flexibly. "How could that be?" Seeing this scene, the proud smile on the three elder''s face disappeared and turned into surprise. "No!" The next second, three elders heart is a sink, because all the arrows, are shooting at her. Three elder have no time to think much, a turn over roll, flurried toward a side to hide. At the moment, the three elders can''t estimate their image at all. After all, it''s about her life. She doesn''t have the time, but she doesn''t have the image. "Hu ~" three elder difficult, dodged all arrows, immediately spread a gruff. "Stop attacking, you are not my opponent!" Yan Liang looked at the three elders and said. "You..." hear Yan Liang''s words, three elder''s lungs, almost all want to be angry to explode. This is not chiguoguo''s provocation. What is this. Even in front of his own people, he said that he was inferior to him, which made the three elders unbearable. Although she couldn''t bear it, she had to admit that she was not Yan Liang''s opponent, so although she was angry, she didn''t dare to rush up easily. "Third, let''s help you!" When the three elders felt embarrassed, the other two elders also drank together! "Thank you, boss, second!" Seeing the two elders coming, the three elders were delighted. The other two elders also took out their weapons. At the same time, the three elders shot at Yan Liang. Three three elders shot arrows at Yan Liang from three directions. The arrows shot by the three men were actually fast and slow, and the speed was totally different. It looks messy, but it''s natural. "The cooperation of these three people is so tacit." See three people''s attack, Ye Hao agreed to say. Without a lot of practice and cooperation, the joint attack of the three can not be achieved. This cooperation has increased the attack power of the three at least by several percent. Don''t look at these arrows, there are fast and slow, disorderly and incomparable toward Yan Liang shot. But if you look carefully, you can see that these arrows blocked Yan Liang''s retreat. And it will make people unable to start. I don''t know which direction to start first. But for Yan Liang, Ye Hao is confident. After all, Yan Liang''s strength, which is the tenth level of spiritual realm, is far ahead of the three elders. In the war, the cooperation between people is particularly important. But in the face of absolute strength, sometimes with tacit understanding, it is useless. "Break it for me!" Yan Liang suddenly drank, and the breath of his spirit body directly rolled around him. The speed of the arrows flying around suddenly became very slow. Many arrows, directly oppressed by the terror of Yan Liang, fell to the ground! "How could that be?" "It''s the tenth level of spirit realm!" "How can he be so strong?" The three elders felt Yan Liang''s powerful spiritual state of ten levels of cultivation, and their hearts suddenly trembled, and their faces became very ugly. "What a powerful breath "The smell of him is really terrible!" "His breath is more powerful than the three ancestors!" At the moment, all the Elves were shocked to see Yan Liang. "I think we can talk about the shadow clan now?" Looking at the change of everyone''s expression, Ye Hao looked at Trina and said. "But... Yes!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Trina''s tone became a little nervous. Obviously, Trina was also shocked by Yan Liang''s breath. After all, this is the tenth level of spirit realm, which is enough to destroy her elves. Chapter 1065 "Drop it for me!" As soon as Trina''s voice fell, she heard Yan Liang''s violent drinking. She swept away the sword in her hand, and in an instant, she shot all the arrows away. "If you do it again, I don''t guarantee that my people will continue to show mercy!" Seeing the three elders, Ye Hao said directly. "Three elders, please stop!" Trina said to the three elders. Because how the three elders fight with Yan Liang? If Yan Liang doesn''t show mercy, the three elders have no chance to survive. After hearing Yan Liang and te Lingna''s words, the three elders looked at each other and put away their bows and arrows. Because they also know that the gap between themselves and Yan Liang is too big. Even if three people cooperate tacit understanding, also cannot make up this strength huge disparity. "Please come inside, two of you!" Trina was also relieved to see the three elders withdraw their weapons. She was really afraid that the three elders had a stubborn temper and wanted to fight with Yan Liang. Then she had no way. After all, the status of the three elders in this elf family is just below her. The real strength is not as good as the three elders. Trina knows that Yan Liang is just a subordinate of Ye Hao, so Ye Hao''s position is more important. Therefore, TERENA''s attitude towards Ye Hao is more respectful. After all, Ye Hao''s identity would not be too bad if he could have Yan Liang''s powerful subordinates. Hearing TERENA''s words, Ye Hao walked into the conference room without affectation. Stepping into the conference room, Ye Hao was surprised! He thought that he couldn''t see anything in the meeting room outside, and it was all covered by trees. So he thinks that the meeting room is busy and should be dark. But it''s not. It''s very bright in the conference room. You can see everything outside the conference room clearly. "It''s a magic trick!" Ye Hao can''t help but praise. Because it''s made entirely of trees. It would be nothing if there were dead trees. The most important thing is that all these trees are living trees. Ask normal people, who can do this step. It''s impossible to build a house just like a conference room. Because trees can''t listen to you. But the elves have a unique ability! That is the innate ability to communicate with all plants and trees. In this forest, sometimes, every plant and tree may be the eyes of the elves. "Take a seat, young man!" Trina said to Ye Hao. Ye Hao nodded, also not polite, directly sat in the main seat, Yan Liang is also, directly stood behind Ye Hao. Trina is nothing, but the three elders are very upset to see that Ye Hao is so impolite. But when they see Yan Liang behind Ye Hao, they are not happy, and there is no way. "Who is this young man, please?" Trina looks at Ye Hao and asks. "I am the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom!" Ye Hao said his identity directly. "Tianyuan kingdom?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Trina looked at the three elders, who gently shook their heads. Obviously, none of them knew the kingdom of Tianyuan. They didn''t go out of the forest on weekdays. Naturally, they didn''t know something about the mainland. And even if they know the outside world, it''s normal that there are so many kingdoms and they haven''t heard of Tianyuan kingdom. Although Trina didn''t know about the existence of Tianyuan kingdom. But in my heart, I was surprised. I couldn''t help thinking: "has the outside world grown to such a state? Or I, the elves, can''t keep up with the times. " You know, although now the elves have stipulated that they can''t have contact with the outside world and can''t go to the human world. But through the history of some books, he clearly knows something about the classification of some countries. According to her understanding, the most powerful warriors in the kingdom are basically around the level of devil emperor. ju Only a few slightly more powerful kingdoms will have a strong spiritual realm. However, countries like this, even if they have strong spiritual realm, are very rare. Most of them are level one or level two spiritual realm. But Yan Liang is not so good. This cultivation is directly the tenth level of the spiritual realm. So this also let Trina misunderstanding, think that the outside Kingdom, have become strong. It can be seen that in an instant, Trina had a strong worry in her eyes. Obviously, when the three elders heard Ye Hao''s words, they were all excited. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao was the emperor of a kingdom. "By the way, what''s the matter with the shadow clan?" Ye Hao asks curiously. "It''s like this..." Trina looked at Ye Hao''s curiosity and slowly replied. It turns out that the shadow clan is the beast clan. The body of the shadow clan is no doubt human, but the head is the head of Warcraft. So we can also think that the shadow clan is orcs. The shadow clan is just one of the orcs. After all, the race of orcs is so huge, there are all kinds of creatures, but in Yuzhou continent, it is obviously rare to see the existence of orcs. After all, the Terrans are more and more powerful. It''s not easy for these special races to survive. But it has to be admitted that orcs of the same level are much more powerful than humans or Warcraft. And orcs are a special kind, they seem to be the combination of human and Warcraft. But in terms of history, the orc race appeared in the world much earlier than the human race. But although the orcs are strong, they can''t reproduce as well as humans. Moreover, there are too many races, just like a pack of scattered sand, so the natural strength is getting weaker and weaker. It is difficult to see orcs on the mainland. What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that in this humble forest, he found not only the elves, but also the orcs. This makes Ye Hao, himself have to marvel at his luck. If you want to say that the shadow clan is equal to the spirit clan in strength, you can say that the well water does not violate the river water! But who let the shadow clan recently appear a peerless genius, even self styled shadow prince. The shadow Prince is ambitious. He even thought of going out of the forest, attacking the human kingdom and building an orc empire. But obviously relying on the shadow clan, their own number and strength, is not enough, so the shadow Prince put the idea, hit the elves, want to take the Elves as cannon fodder! Chapter 1066 The shadow Prince is so smart, but it doesn''t mean that the elves are fools. They hide in the forest, because there is no way, so they can survive here. How could they be so stupid as to serve as spearmen for the shadow clan! So Trina, without any politeness, refused Prince shadow directly. But I don''t know. The shadow Prince doesn''t know what to think. Being rejected by Trina, she didn''t mention it again, which made the whole elves feel very surprised. At first, they thought that this was the way it was. The shadow Prince suddenly sent someone to propose marriage, saying that he wanted to marry Trina. If Trina didn''t agree, he knew that he would fight directly. This can be said to be the threat of chiguoguo. This made the elves very angry, but at this time, the shadow Prince suddenly came to the door and hurt the three elders. Fortunately, the spirit had a special healing method, which saved the lives of the three elders. After the shadow Prince defeated the three elders, he left a sentence: "after a month, he will bring the elite of the shadow clan to marry Trina. If Trina does not agree, she will blood the elf clan!" This makes the whole elf family, everyone''s chest, instantly pressing a big stone! "So you decided to marry him?" After listening to TERENA, Ye Hao looks at TERENA. Trina''s sad face was so beautiful that she could hardly pick out any flaws. She gave a wry smile: "if you don''t agree, you can''t let my people die for me." Hearing Trina''s words, the three elders lowered their heads with guilt. Obviously, they knew what Trina was going to do, and they were still blaming themselves. After all, as elders, they can''t even protect the head of the clan. They are also very helpless. "Do you think that if you marry the shadow prince, he will let you elves go?" Ye Hao looks at Trina and asks. "Isn''t it?" Hearing Ye Hao''s question, Trina frowned and looked at Ye Hao. Ye Hao really don''t understand, so simple girl, is how to become the patriarch. "Did he say that if you marry him, you will let the elves go? And if you don''t think about it, under what circumstances will he marry you? " Ye Hao looked at Trina and asked. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Trina bowed her head and pondered and cheated. Suddenly, her face became ugly. She suddenly realized, "you mean that the reason why he married me was for the submission of my elves." "It''s natural! After all, if you marry your elves, they will become a mess. Who can stop them and control them. Of course, when he marries you, he likes your appearance and really wants to marry you. " Ye Hao continues to say slowly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, not only Trina, but also the three elders turned pale for a moment and fell into meditation one by one. Plop! After a while, to everyone''s surprise, Trina suddenly got up and knelt at Ye Hao''s feet. "Patriarch!" Seeing Trina kneeling down, the three elders got up and looked at Trina in surprise. "What do you mean?" For Trina kneeling down, Ye Hao did not have much accident. After all, the elves are in danger, like walking on thin ice! Trina can kneel down and ask for her help at this time, which shows that Trina is not stupid! Because at present, it is estimated that only myself can help Trina and the elves. "Your Majesty Tianyuan, I ask you to help me Trina looks at Ye Hao with her pleading face. "The elves can help you, but why should I help you?" Ye Hao looked at Trina and asked. "This..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, Trina was hesitant, and then said, "I''ll marry you if you help my elves." "Patriarch, no!" On hearing Trina''s words, the three elders said in a hurry. How can they, watching helplessly, their patriarch, marry a human. And Trina stopped them directly, because in Trina''s opinion, marrying Ye Hao is better than marrying the shadow prince or the ORC. At least in her eyes, he looked at Ye Hao more comfortable than the shadow prince. Ye Hao was also surprised to hear what Trina said. At this moment, he had to admit that Trina was a very good patriarch. After all, it''s hard to find people who can sacrifice themselves for the sake of their people. Ye Hao subconsciously, looked at Trina, that beautiful figure, said he was not interested, that is impossible. However, he also knew that he would not agree to this condition. "On another condition!" Ye Hao looked at Trina and said. "Well?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Trina was surprised. She didn''t expect that Ye Hao refused. At this moment, Trina could not help doubting her appearance and charm. Don''t say, Trina, even the three elders have a puzzled face. They didn''t expect that TERENA would refuse to go out so freely. Three people with you can''t do it''s eyes, looking at Ye Hao. After all, the charm of Trina, let alone a man, is that if they replace them with men, they will definitely be interested in Trina. "Cough!" Being watched by several people with strange eyes, Ye Hao also felt uncomfortable and coughed awkwardly. "What are your conditions?" Trina looks at Ye Hao and asks. Hearing TERENA''s inquiry, the three elders also looked at Ye Hao curiously. After all, it was about the survival of their people. "I want you all to submit to me!" Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. At the moment, Ye Hao also said his purpose. After all, this is the elves. If you receive it, it may be of great use in the future. After all, there are a group of beautiful elves under him, which is also very emotional. "What? It''s absolutely impossible "If we take refuge in you, what''s the difference between taking refuge in the shadow clan." "Instead of this, we might as well go directly to the shadow clan to save the trouble." Hear Ye Hao''s words, haven''t waited for te Ling Na to speak, three people then directly loudly refuse a way. After all, they are disgusted with human beings. How can they go to take refuge in human beings. Even Trina kneeling on the ground, her face has become a little ugly, she did not expect that Ye Hao should have this request. "At least, I won''t force you to do something you don''t want to do like Prince shadow. I will protect your safety. You won''t be cannon fodder!" Ye Hao also said directly. Chapter 1067 "Don''t force us to do what we don''t want to do? To keep us safe? " Trina was surprised to hear what Ye Hao said. Because such a promise, for them, the temptation is absolutely huge. "I have a lot to say!" Looking at Trina does not believe himself, Ye Hao''s tone is firm. "But what do you want us to do?" Trina heard Ye Hao''s tone, and it didn''t seem to be false. But what she didn''t understand was that Ye Hao didn''t ask them for anything, so why did he accept them? "I only need you to surrender and become my people!" Hearing TERENA''s inquiry, Ye Hao also said directly. "That''s it?" Trina still can''t believe it. "It''s that simple!" Ye Hao nodded. "May we discuss it?" Trina obviously has some intention to ask Ye Hao. "Yes." For Trina''s request, Ye Hao did not refuse. After all, it''s about the fate of other people. It''s OK for them to discuss it! Trina gets Ye Hao''s consent and looks at the three elders. They have a tacit understanding and walk out of the meeting room. "Three elders, how do you feel?" As she walked out of the room, Trina looked at the three elders and asked. "If what he said is true, we''d better take refuge in him than you marry the shadow prince." "Yes, and he''s very reasonable. Even if you marry the shadow prince, you can''t guarantee that the shadow clan will let us go." "If we take refuge in him, obviously with his strength, against the shadow prince, it will not be a problem." The three elders, hearing Trina''s inquiry, spoke one by one. Although the three elders, there is no clear answer. But Trina can also recognize that these three elders are inclined to take refuge with Ye Hao. "How about this? If he helps us solve the shadow prince, then we will submit to him!" After a while, suddenly the elder said. "Well, the boss has a point!" "I agree with that!" As soon as the elder''s voice fell, the two elders were directly the same. "That''s what happened. Then we''ll make a decision!" Seeing the three elders, Trina confirmed again. The three elders also nodded and went back to the conference room. Seeing the four people coming back, Ye Hao didn''t rush to speak. Because he knew that it was not himself who was in a hurry to speak, but Trina and others. That''s good. Trina has no way to go back now. She is the only way out for the elves. Ye Hao believes that as long as Trina does not seek her own death, she will surely take refuge in herself. Several people re-enter the meeting room, let Trina feel surprised, Ye Hao did not rush to speak, to ask her. It also made her feel passive. Trina looked at Yehao, looking at herself, making her more uncomfortable. Because she knows that Ye Hao is waiting for himself to speak and take the initiative. "We are willing to take refuge in you, but we have one condition." Trina said. "What conditions?" Ye Hao also asked directly. "Destroy the shadow clan." Trina also replied immediately. "It''s not a problem." Ye Hao agreed to come down, very painful fast "Er..." Trina obviously didn''t expect that Ye Hao would agree so happily. "Well, as long as you help us and destroy the shadow clan, we will serve you as the Lord and submit to you!" Seeing that Ye Hao agreed, Trina also made a direct guarantee. Ye Hao is also very satisfied with Trina''s assurance. Because the elves are born to value honesty! Since Trina said surrender to herself, she would never return. "Come and prepare for the banquet!" The three elders also went out directly. ¡­¡­ "See you, your highness!" Now deep in the forest, in a tribe. I saw a man with a leopard''s head, saluting to the youth on the throne. The young man sitting on the throne also has a leopard''s head, but on his head, he is wearing a crown. Sitting on the throne is the shadow prince. "You go to give me the elves, hurry up!" The prince of shadow said to his men. "Yes He nodded, then turned and left. "Hum, stupid elves, you are destined to be in my bag!" Watching his men leave, Prince shadow sneers directly. ¡­¡­ At the end of the feast, Ye Hao was surprised that there was no meat dish on the table. All of them, all kinds of vegetables and nuts. But to Ye Hao''s surprise, the taste of these foods is different. Looking at the vegetarian food at this table, Ye Hao has to admit that the elves really hate killing and wash peace. During the conversation, Ye Hao had a general understanding of the elves. The number of the elves is only over 2000! However, it''s amazing that none of these 2000 people is weak, and their strength has reached the top of the demon. There are hundreds of magic emperor level. The only pity is that there are not many strong spirits. With three elders and Trina, there are only seven. But even with such quantity and strength, we can sweep many kingdoms. That''s why the shadow clan wants to use the Elves as their spearmen. This is not without reasons, just because the average strength level of the elves is not bad. The strength of the shadow clan is comparable to that of the elf clan. Strictly speaking, the real strength of the shadow clan is actually weaker. But who let the shadow clan, appeared the shadow prince, that genius, the strength leaped to the eighth level of the spirit realm. The terrible power can crush the whole elves. Otherwise, the three elders will not be hurt by the shadow prince. However, seeing the shadow prince, he injured the three elders, which immediately made the whole elf family panic. So theres no way for Trina to compromise. After all, she can only do so, otherwise she will become a sinner if she really let the shadow clan and the blood wash the elf clan. "Not good... Not good, patriarch, not good, elder..." at this time, a fairy immediately ran over and cried out. The appearance of the fairy in a panic immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "What happened?" Trina asked, frowning, at the sight of the spirit''s confusion. "Report back to the clan leader, the people of the shadow clan are coming!" Said the elf nervously. Chapter 1068 "What? Here comes the shadow people "What are they doing here?" "They''ve been deceiving too much!" "Hard or not, they are looking for trouble again!" ¡­¡­ Hearing this fairy''s words, all the elves present immediately began to talk. However, on many faces, there has been anger and frustration. "Oh! Unexpectedly, there is a banquet. I know the general is coming! " At this time, there was a very arrogant voice. A person with leopard head and body walked towards Trina with arrogant steps. "Your Majesty, this is the general under the shadow prince. He is a self styled General of black wind. He has the second level of strength and spirit, and his strength is also good." Seeing the visitor, Trina can''t help but whisper in Ye Hao''s ear. "Well? How can there be humans here? " At this time, the general of Heifeng frowned and looked in the direction of Ye Hao. "Trina, what do you mean?" Black wind general, see te Ling Na and Ye Hao sit together, is also direct shout way. "Are you the black wind general?" Ye Hao looks at the great general Heifeng and asks. "Exactly. What are you?" General Heifeng looks at Ye Hao with disdain. "Yan Liang, teach him how to speak!" Hear the words of black wind great general, Ye Hao opens a way directly. "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yan Liang directly attacked the general Heifeng. "Counter, counter, you elves, you dare to collude with human beings in private!" Black wind general tone discontented said. "To die!" See Yan Liang suddenly, to his hands, black wind general is not afraid. Because for his own strength, he is still full of confidence. Bang! The two quickly collided with each other without any suspense, and the general of Heifeng flew out directly. After all, it''s only the second level of spirit realm, and I want to fight with the tenth level of spirit realm. It''s not for death, what is it! "Poof..." general Heifeng, with a mouthful of blood, looked at Yan Liang in horror: "you... How can you be so strong?" Although the black wind general is arrogant, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. If you can beat him so easily with one punch, you must have a lot of strength. But general Heifeng didn''t want to see himself make a fool of himself and lose face in front of so many people. "Boy, I advise you to kneel down and apologize to me. You are not the one behind me who can afford to be provoked." The general of Heifeng said to Yan Liang, the threat in his tone was self-evident. "Get down on your knees!" Yan Liang a violent drink, directly the black wind general, a lift, and then let it kneel in front of Ye Hao. "You dare to humiliate me like this, your highness shadow will kill you!" Black wind general, unwilling to roar. "What do you say you should do with him?" Ye Hao did not pay attention to the black wind general, but looked at Trina and asked. "This..." hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, Trina hesitated for a moment. "Trina, you are so bold. My shadow prince will never let you elves go." General Heifeng, looking at Trina, yelled angrily. "You want to die!" Trina''s brows wrinkled when she heard the words of general Heifeng. "Oh, I don''t believe it. You dare to kill me!" General Heifeng gave Trina a disdainful look. He is so arrogant, not because he doesn''t know life or death! But he was full of confidence in Prince shadow, so he thought that Trina did not dare to do anything about him. Besides, the elves always hated killing, so he didn''t believe that Trina would kill herself. "I advise you to let me go, and let the elves suffer less!" "I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead!" Trina''s voice was cold and her dagger flashed. As the saying goes, clay Bodhisattva has three parts of fire. Trina was so provoked by the black wind general that she was already angry. Before she did not dare to take the black wind general how, that is she has scruples. But when she thought that she had surrendered to Ye Hao and had such a big backing, she felt that she was a little fearless. At the moment, all members of the elves are angry. Obviously, they are oppressed by the shadow clan, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. After all, no one likes being bullied. "You... What do you want to do? Are you crazy Let the black wind general, unexpectedly, Trina not only did not let him go, but also took out a weapon. Seeing the weapon in Trina''s hand, general Heifeng was really flustered. "Aren''t you arrogant?" Trina glared at the black wind general. "I..." general Heifeng wanted to retort, but when she saw Trina, her cold eyes and her voice, she was swallowed by him. "Damned bitch, I will never spare you!" In the gloomy eyes of general Heifeng, the opportunity to kill emerges! "It seems that you are very unconvinced!" Seeing the appearance of general Heifeng, Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at general Heifeng. "Who the hell are you?" General Heifeng looks at Ye Hao in a bad mood. Because he also knows that Yan Liang is Ye Hao''s man. If there is no Ye Hao and Yan Liang''s words, that he today, can be good, in the spirit clan unbridled once. But now it''s good. Before they can be arrogant, he has become so ugly. "How can you know my identity?" Ye Hao disdained to look at the black wind general. "You..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, the general of Heifeng was almost furious. It''s a joke. When did he get such contempt. In particular, after the rise of the shadow prince, as his confidant, it is the existence of one person under ten thousand people above. In the past, every time he came to the elves, everyone was afraid of himself and didn''t dare to be disrespectful to himself! But now it''s better to kneel on the ground. "It seems that you worship the shadow Prince very much!" Ye Hao looks at the general of Heifeng. "Presumptuous, you dare to insult your highness shadow." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, general Heifeng suddenly became angry and looked at Ye Hao coldly. "Waste him!" Hear the words of black wind great general, Ye Hao opens a way directly. "Let me do it!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, haven''t waited for Yan Liang to start, te Ling Na suddenly opens a way. Yan Liang looks at Ye Hao and nods. Poof Trina''s eyes were cold, and the dagger in her hand went straight into the arm of general Heifeng. "Ah... You are crazy!" General Heifeng roared: "Your Highness will not let you go, bitch." Chapter 1069 "I''m looking for death!" Trina was angry for a moment when she heard the words of general Heifeng. The anger of being bullied by the shadow clan for a long time is also vented. "Poof! Pu Yi... " The dagger in Trina''s hand, too, pierced into the arm of general Heifeng. In the blink of an eye, the arms of general Heifeng were full of blood holes. "Hum, Hoo..." general Heifeng was breathing heavily and his head was full of sweat. General Heifeng almost fainted in pain, his face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with murderous anger. If there is no accident, my arms will be useless. Looking at terenna''s action, Ye Hao is also full of black lines. Sure enough, as the saying goes, don''t mess with women. It''s said that the elves love peace, but Trina''s series of actions just now can''t be linked with the love of peace. Not to mention Ye Hao, the people of the elves, seeing this scene, were full of horror. Because they, however, had never met, and Trina had this side. "Hoo Trina suddenly spat out a foul breath, looked at the black wind general, the broken arms, also suddenly surprised. Because just now, she went to stab general Heifeng''s arm. It was totally subconscious. But the next second, she felt very happy. After all, she has been bullied by the shadow clan all the time, and she doesn''t seldom see the people of the shadow clan pretending to be better. And being bullied by the shadow clan, she can only swallow her anger. Now it''s hard to teach the shadow people a lesson, which naturally makes her feel happy. "Well, you can go away!" Looking at the miserable situation of Heifeng''s general, how could he be so arrogant at the beginning. "Throw him out!" Ye Hao orders directly to Yan Liang. "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s order, Yan Liang grabbed the black wind general and went out to the forbidden area of the elves. "Your Majesty, why did you let him go?" "Your Majesty, if you let him go, isn''t that to let him go?" "As soon as he goes back, he will bring the shadow Prince and kill him!" Seeing that Ye Hao wanted Yan Liang to throw out the great general Heifeng, the three elders didn''t stop him at first. After all, in front of outsiders, they have to give Ye Hao face. But when he saw that the black wind general was grabbed by Yan Liang and left, the three elders said to Ye Hao. "No matter, I want the shadow prince to come and solve it directly, so as to save trouble!" Hearing the words of the three elders, Ye Hao said casually. After all, if you want the elves to submit, it''s obviously not enough for Trina and the three elders to submit. What he wants is the elves, all of them are convinced of themselves. If we want these people to surrender, we must show them absolute strength. Of course, he can''t directly use his strength to oppress the elves and submit to them. And the best thing is to wait for the shadow prince to kill the elves, and see the shadow Prince kill them in front of the elves. For the elves, remove worries, in order to better accept the elves. "Your Majesty, you should know that in addition to the shadow prince, there are also four ancestors in the shadow clan. There are eight generals under their command. All of these people are in the spiritual realm!" "Yes, although general Yan Liang is powerful, he can''t deal with more than a dozen people in the spirit realm at one time." "Your Majesty, you must not despise the shadow clan!" The three elders, also worried about Ye Hao, despised the shadow clan too much, so they hastened to ask. After all, we can''t do without advice. Trina abandoned the black wind general, which is equivalent to tearing the skin with the shadow clan. At that time, in order to save face, the shadow Prince is bound to kill the elves crazily for it, and take a bad breath. They are definitely not the opponents of the shadow clan, so they can only rely on Ye Hao to deal with the shadow clan. Naturally, Ye Hao can''t belittle the shadow clan. Ye Hao heard the words of the three elders, and there are also these exceptions. Obviously, he did not expect that the three elders should be so cautious. "It seems that the shadow clan has brought a lot of pressure to the elf clan." Ye Hao couldn''t help sighing. "After dinner, you take me to the entrance of the elves!" Ye Hao said to the crowd, but also began to eat. "This... Is!" What else did the three elders want to say, but seeing that Ye Hao had bowed his head to eat, it was not easy to say more. But obviously, the three elders are not in the mood to eat, and their eyes are on Ye Hao. It is not difficult to see the worry on the faces of the three elders. Not to mention the three elders, Trina was not thinking about whether she was too impulsive just now. "Well, eat it!" After having enough to eat and drink, Ye Hao also gets up and faces the people. At this time, Ye Hao found that the people didn''t seem to have the energy to eat at all. "Well, your majesty, follow me!" Before Trina could get up, the three elders immediately got up. The elder felt that he was an ant on a hot pot. There''s no way, just because the gap between the elves and the shadow is too big. If you are not careful, maybe the Elves will be destroyed, and the Elves will be completely destroyed. As the elder and guardian of the elves, he naturally didn''t want to see the elves have an accident. Ye Hao also followed the three elders and walked towards the entrance of the elves. The rest of the elves followed curiously. At the entrance of the elves, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. Because before he entered the elves, he also had a look at the entrance of the elves. Obviously, this entrance is very complex to his heart. Maybe it''s outside. Because of the array, it looks down on the terrain trend. What''s the situation. But inside, we can see the terrain trend clearly. It turns out that the whole elves are hiding in the mountains. Just outside, because of the array, you can''t see the group at all. Even now, Ye Hao can also see the extremely dangerous mountain surrounded by. Some of these dangerous mountains are formed suddenly, while others are obviously man-made. With these mountains, there is no array. Ordinary warriors and spirits don''t want to enter the elves. The exit in front of us is also the only way for the elves to connect with the forest outside. This exit is only four or five meters wide. It must be a place where one man can hold the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. People do not understand, Ye Hao came here to see what the export is doing. Chapter 1070 "Sire, I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Trina looks at Ye Hao in bewilderment! "Then you will know!" Ye Hao looked at the location of the exit and took out four magic crystal cannons after a moment. Ye Hao found four positions, put down a magic crystal cannon, and then moved the position of the magic crystal cannon. "What is this?" "I don''t think I''ve ever seen it before." "It''s hard, it''s a magic weapon!" "What kind of artifact? It looks so strange!" ¡­¡­ A group of people, looking at the four magic crystal cannons, were all puzzled. At the same time, they showed their curiosity. "Your Majesty, what is this?" Trina could not help but inquired. Seeing TERENA''s inquiry, all of them raised their ears and looked forward to Ye Hao''s reply. "This is magic crystal cannon!" Ye Hao also does not conceal, direct answer way. "Magic crystal cannon? This thing is called magic crystal cannon "But I''ve never heard of it!" "I really don''t know what the magic crystal cannon is for." People hear Ye Hao''s words, more curious. "This is my magic weapon against the shadow clan!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "This thing is used to deal with the shadow clan?" "Can these iron pillars deal with the shadow clan?" "You know, there are many strong members of the shadow clan." ¡­¡­ For Ye Hao''s words, people can''t help but be full of doubt. "Don''t look down on this magic crystal cannon. I can assure you that with these four magic crystal cannons, the shadow clan and one person will never enter the elf clan!" Ye Hao directly assured, full of confidence. "Hiss..." Hear Ye Hao''s words, people can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, in the heart of Ye Hao''s doubt, is also more victory! It''s not that they don''t believe Ye Hao. But they don''t believe these iron pipes. After all, they have seen the power of the shadow clan. They don''t believe that these iron pipes can deal with the powerful shadow clan. "Your Majesty, are you kidding?" "Your Majesty, we can''t do it. Let''s organize people and get out of here." "That''s right. If you wait for the shadow people to come, it''s too late." The three elders, obviously distrusting Ye Hao, also said. Even if Yan Liang was here, they didn''t dare to mess around. If Yan Liang is not here, I''m afraid they can''t help pointing at Ye Hao. Although Trina did not speak, she also looked at Ye Hao. "I can guarantee it!" When Ye Hao saw that people did not believe him, his tone became dignified. "This..." see Ye Hao a face of dignified, three elder faces look at each other, also don''t know how to decide. "I believe your majesty will not deceive us in this matter." Trina has been staring at Yehao, she found Yehao from beginning to end, whether in tone or expression, is with a strong self-confidence. Although she also doubted the power of magic crystal cannon, she still chose to believe Ye Hao. Because in her opinion, even if Ye Hao is bored, there is no need to get some iron pipes to fool people. "Come here, four of you!" Ye Hao in the crowd, picked four, looks more smart people. When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they all looked at Trina. When they saw Trina nodding, they came to Ye Hao. Ye Hao and the four went to the magic crystal cannon to catch up. First, he taught them how to fill the spirit stone, and then he taught them how to use the magic crystal cannon. Until four people, completely skilled control, Ye Hao is satisfied with the nod. "Is there anything else, your majesty?" Seeing the four members of Yehao''s church, Trina continued to ask. "No, go back to rest!" Ye Hao waved his hand. "What?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone seemed to have heard it wrong. You know, they are all here now, worried about the Revenge of the shadow clan. They want to guard against the attack of the shadow clan day and night. But Ye Hao was so good that he let them have a rest. Ye Hao was too lazy to pay attention to the crowd, so he turned around and went back. Because he believed that with these four magic crystal cannons, the elves couldn''t even fly in. They were absolutely safe. "This..." seeing Ye Hao''s back, everyone looked at each other. "You go back first. I''ll watch you here. When the shadow clan comes, I''ll remind you!" Three elder see public, also be full of face of don''t trust, open mouth to say. "So best!" The elder nodded in agreement when he heard what the elder said. "Is this magic crystal cannon so powerful? Looking at your majesty, you seem to be full of confidence! " Looking at the four magic crystal cannons, the two elders could not help saying. "It''s hard to say. Only seeing is believing is true." The three elders replied. "In order to be fully prepared, let the people prepare to fight to the death." The elder sighed. Because he didn''t know the specific power of magic crystal, she had to be ready! "OK, I''ll let the people get ready!" Two elder openings way. "There''s no need for that!" Trina said suddenly. "What does the patriarch mean?" Hearing Trina''s words, the three elders also looked at Trina. "I believe him. The confidence on his face doesn''t look like fraud. I think these four magic crystal cannons may really kill the shadow clan." Trina also said what she was thinking. "Unexpectedly, the patriarch trusted him so much?" The elder was surprised to hear what Trina said. "I don''t think my intuition is wrong." Trina said firmly. ¡­¡­ "No, your highness, Heifeng general he... He..." just then, a bodyguard of the shadow clan rushed into the shadow Prince''s room. "What happened to Heifeng?" Seeing the appearance of the bodyguard in a hurry, the prince of shadow was very upset. "The arms of general Heifeng have been abandoned. Now they have lost too much blood and fainted. They are in the process of treatment." The bodyguard replied quickly. "What Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the shadow Prince suddenly became angry, and his manic spirit power instantly shattered the objects in the room. The bodyguard was even more oppressed by the spirit force and fell on his knees. "Who did it! Who dares to move his highness? Are you tired of living? " The shadow Prince''s face was twisted and his voice was cold. "Back to your highness, fortunately it''s the people of the elves. I don''t know the details yet!" The guard answered quickly. "Well, you elves, you are the one who dares to abolish Laozi. I want you to know the seriousness of the consequences." The shadow Prince''s eyes were full of murders, and his voice was very cold. When the bodyguards heard this, they all felt shivering, Chapter 1071 "Take me down to see what''s going on!" The prince of shadow got up and said. "Yes The bodyguard didn''t dare to delay at all, and hurriedly led the way. "Your Highness, Trina, that damned woman, take my shoulder off me, and ask your highness to avenge me!" Come to the room of Heifeng general, Heifeng has come to life after simple treatment! After seeing the shadow prince, general Heifeng burst into tears. Seeing the miserable appearance of the black wind general, the shadow Prince''s face became more gloomy. "What''s going on?" The prince of shadow looked at the general of black wind, the two arms were obviously abandoned, and his voice asked coldly. You know, Heifeng''s general is his confidant, and he is also one of his powerful generals. The abolition of the black wind general will obviously reduce the strength of his shadow clan. But he is not stupid, he also knows that there must be some inside information. Because with his understanding of the elves, Trina did not have a strong card. She did not dare to do so and split her face with herself. After all, he used to send a few people to bully the elves. However, the elves have been holding their breath without much reaction. Therefore, this time, it is absolutely impossible to abolish the great general Heifeng without any reason. Trina must also know the position of the black wind general in her heart. Even Trina dares to abolish the general Heifeng, which means she will not give herself face. "Your Highness, I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that there are two human beings in the elves. And it seems that Trina is very obedient to one of the humans. It''s the human who made Trina waste mine. " The general of black wind said with gnashing teeth. As soon as general Heifeng thought about the scene of Trina taking a dagger and discarding her arms, and the pain from her arms, he was filled with hatred. "Human? How can the elves collude with the human beings Hearing the words of the black wind general, the brows of the shadow clan have been wrinkled together. "I don''t know about this subordinate. I just listen to the human saying that I want to destroy the shadow clan! And he said, "Your Highness is the prince of shadow!" The general of black wind looked at the prince of shadow and added something more. Because he must take revenge for himself, or he will die in peace. "What! What a big tone! How can you be so ignorant Hearing the words of general Heifeng, Prince shadow was angry again. "Heifeng, don''t worry. I will take revenge for you!" The prince of shadow patted, and general Heifeng said on the shoulder. Then the prince of shadow yelled: "come on, let the elite of the whole clan gather. My highness will destroy the elves!" "Thank you, your highness!" Hearing Prince shadow''s words, general Heifeng was overjoyed and quickly said thank you. "Hum, if you dare to abolish me, you can''t have a better life!" The black wind big general in the brain appears Ye Hao and te Ling Na, immediately cold hums a way. He believed that with the power of the shadow prince, it would be easy to wipe out the whole elf family and avenge him. ¡­¡­ "All the dogs of the elves, get out of here!" The prince of shadow, with the shadow clan, stood in front of a big tree and cried out. Having been to the elves several times, the shadow Prince naturally knows that this big tree is the entrance of the elves. Moreover, the shadow clan is not surprised by this array. Because they are the shadow clan, they also have an array. The shadow prince came here to kill Ye Hao and Yan Liang. As for the rest of the elves, they were all captured and enslaved. Obviously, this time, he was completely angry. He wanted to marry Trina, and then control the elves through Trina. But now, he has lost patience. "Your Highness, do you want your subordinates to lead people and kill them directly?" A leopard has the same head, but a huge scar on his face. This leopard face, with this scar, looks extremely ferocious. If some timid people see this face, they will be shocked. "No, your highness will have a good time today!" Shadow prince, waved his hand, a face does not care. Obviously, the shadow Prince didn''t see the elves in his heart. So he wants to tease the elves, slowly torture the elves, and let Trina know how serious the consequences of provoking herself are. "Yes Leopard scar face, heard the shadow Prince''s words, the attitude is very respectful. Obviously, the shadow Prince is very popular among the shadow clan. ¡­¡­ "No good, your majesty, no good, patriarch, no good, elder..." a female bodyguard, a little flustered, yelled. "It seems that the people of the shadow clan are coming. They are quite quick!" Ye Hao stayed in a room specially arranged for him by Trina. Hearing the sound from outside, he immediately got up. "Your Majesty, the shadow people are coming." Ye Hao just out of the room, but found that Trina and the elder and two elders, have stood at the door of his room. Although they tried to keep calm, it was not difficult to see the tension in the corners of their eyes. And the whole elf family, at this moment, is more like facing the enemy, one by one consciously take out weapons. It can be seen that the shadow clan is full of deterrent power for them. "Let''s go!" Ye Hao nodded, said directly, and walked toward the exit. "Your Majesty, patriarch!" Three elder see Ye Hao and te Ling Na, immediately said hello, is also a face of tension. "Is that the prince of shadow?" Outside the exit, Ye Hao saw a young man wearing black armor and a white Cape behind him. Although young people grow a leopard head, but it is not difficult to see, with the face of pride and unrestrained! "Yes, that''s the prince of shadow. He''s a powerful eight level spirit realm!" Looking at the shadow prince, Trina''s eyes were full of fear. Ye Hao nodded and went out. "Your Majesty, be careful!" See Xia haoxuan, unexpectedly go out, special Ling Na immediately nervous shout a way, Yan Liang is fast followed up. "You''re the one who colludes with the elves?" See Ye Hao appear, shadow Prince immediately eyes, fell on Ye Hao''s body. "You are the leopard who bullies the elves." Ye Hao also looked at the shadow prince, fearless way. "Well, did I hear you right? He''s too bold. " "He''s called Shadow Prince leopard!" "Isn''t he afraid to annoy the shadow prince?" "I think he is deliberately offending the shadow prince." Hearing Ye Hao''s address to shadow prince, everyone was surprised. Chapter 1072 "What did you say? Say it again Shadow prince that is how arrogant, otherwise also won''t call oneself a prince. Therefore, face is extremely important to him. But now a damned human, even in public, called him little leopard. It makes him, if he can accept it! This moment, let him is simply angry, angry looking at Ye Hao. "Oh, little leopard has a big temper." Seeing the angry shadow prince, Ye Hao doesn''t care at all. "I''ll kill you!" The prince of shadow can''t stand it. He rushes towards Ye Hao angrily. "Yan Liang abandoned him." Looking at the shadow prince who rushes towards him, Ye Hao orders directly. "Dare to be presumptuous in front of the Lord and seek death!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Yan Liang is also angry. Bang! In an instant, the weapons in their hands collided with each other and made a clear sound. Shadow prince in this, powerful force, directly back a few steps, instead of Yan Liang is standing still. "How can you be so strong!" Looking at the powerful Yan Liang in front of him, the shadow Prince''s face changed and became very ugly. "Kill him!" Ye Hao said directly to Yan Liang. "Yes Get Ye Hao''s order, Yan Liang does not hesitate, continue to attack the shadow prince. "Come on, give me a copy, Prince, do it!" The shadow prince, knowing that he is not Yan Liang''s opponent, immediately shouts to his followers. The shadow prince wants to break down his pressure by relying on his subordinates. Hearing the words of the shadow prince, many people of the shadow Prince rushed towards Yan Liang. "Be careful, your majesty?" Trina saw the scene and cried out anxiously. "Well?" Ye Hao did not expect that the shadow prince should jump over the wall in a hurry and start using his men so soon. Seven or eight of them are strong in spirit and body - they go to Yan Liang. There are also two strong spirits who attack themselves directly. Don''t need te Ling Na and others to remind, Xia Hao Xuan also knows that he is not an opponent, immediately start to retreat. The two strong spirits, seeing Ye Hao running away from the elves, seemed to be afraid and did not dare to come forward easily. The two on file looked at each other, hesitated again and again, but also toward Yan Liang''s feeling. For a moment, Yan Liang felt the pressure doubled. After all, this is one man, fighting against more than a dozen strong spirits. Besides, there is the shadow prince, the eighth level strong spirit. Yan Liang could not win easily. His ability to remain unbeaten has proved his outstanding strength. "Ha ha, just kill him. When the time comes, the Elves will be slaughtered by us. When the time comes, the girls of the Elves will be free to play!" Shadow prince see will Yan Liang suppress, immediately excited shout. "Ha ha, that''s great!" "Your Highness, a thousand years old!" "Your Highness is mighty ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the shadow prince, all the people of the shadow clan cried excitedly. You know, the elves are rich in beauties. Now hear the elves of women can play, if they are not excited. With this excitement, everyone''s fighting capacity, vaguely, has improved a lot. "It''s unreasonable. It''s too much deception!" "Let''s fight with them while general Yan Liang is still fighting!" "That''s right. If general Yan Liang loses his fighting power, we will have no chance at all!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Prince shadow''s words, the three elders were furious and wanted to fight. Because they already, they feel the danger! After all, Yan Liang is still able to bear the attack of so many strong spirits. But it is undeniable that Yan Liang''s spiritual power consumption is huge. If this continues, Yan Liang will surely lose. If Yan Liang is defeated, how can the elves be rivals with so many strong people in the shadow clan! "Wait a minute!" See three elders want to start, Ye Hao immediately open mouth to stop. Because the three elders, if they start, will completely affect their own plans. Maybe the three elders rushed up and died in vain. "Your Majesty," he said, "let us go." "It''s really too late if you don''t go again." "Yes, you see general Yan Liang, how hard it is to attack now. If we help him and attract a few people, it will certainly relieve general Yan Liang''s pressure." The three elders didn''t understand why Ye Hao stopped them at this time, which made them more anxious. "Your Majesty, let them do it!" Trina was obviously anxious and worried at the moment, and she said to Ye Hao. "Wait a little longer!" Ye Hao said in a deep voice. "This..." seeing Ye Hao''s irrefutable expression, everyone hesitated for a moment. "Yan Liang, you should be quick!" Ye Hao can''t help but hastily say in his heart. He was really worried. After a while, Trina and the elders couldn''t help but rush out. ¡­¡­ Yan Liang was fighting with others for dozens of rounds. Yan Liang looked around: "it should be almost there!" Yan Liang thought at the moment. "Watch out for him to fight back." The shadow clan, seeing Yan Liang''s downwind, is more and more happy, but still careful to remind. "Yes Hearing Prince shadow''s words, people were also cautious. "Die for me!" Just listen to Yan Liang a violent drink, toward one of the spirit of the first level of the spirit body environment attack in the past. The first-order spirit of the spirit state suddenly turned very ugly. After all, he is the first level of the spiritual realm. He can cause some threat to Yan Liang by following the crowd and attacking him together. But if you fight with Yan Liang alone, it''s not enough to be beaten. "Be careful, step back!" For the prince of shadow, those who are strong in spirit are also very precious, even those who are first-class warriors in spirit. At the moment, seeing that his men were in danger, the shadow Prince immediately cried out. The first-order spirit in the spirit realm, hearing the words of the shadow prince, did not dare to delay and immediately began to retreat. He was ready to die. Just because he knew that there was a big gap between the first level and the tenth level. This is the gap between a small stream and a big river. If Yan Liang wants to kill him with all his heart, he can''t escape. "Help The shadow Prince is also anxious to shout, he did not expect, to this critical moment, his most worried or appeared. Yan Liang actually fought back on his deathbed. "General Yan Liang is going to do his best!" "Your Majesty, let''s go, or it''s too late." "Let''s go, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the three elders here, I can''t bear to press them. Chapter 1073 "Just a second!" Ye Hao stopped everyone, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, because the plan began. "Your majesty The three elders are very anxious. They don''t understand how Ye Hao can stop them at this time. Since they can still laugh. At the moment, they can''t help but doubt that Ye Hao won''t be scared. The three elders were very anxious, and they set their eyes on Yan Liang. So they are all looking at whether Yan Liang can kill people. But the next second, everyone was stunned. Because they saw that Yan Liang didn''t attack the first level of the spirit realm, but directly skipped the first level of the spirit realm and left here quickly. "What on earth is this?" "He ran away!" "No, it''s not my illusion!" The strong spirits of the shadow clan are completely stupid. They never thought that Yan Liang had escaped. "I''m not dead!" The first-order spirit of the spiritual realm is still in shock! He felt that he had gone through the gate of hell. Because he felt that if Yan Liang had attacked him just now, he would surely die. "Er... What''s the matter? General Yan Liang has escaped! " Seeing Yan Liang, a member of the elves, he widens his eyes and looks at Ye Hao in disbelief. "Your Highness, shall we go after it?" A strong spirit came to the shadow Prince and asked. "No!" The shadow Prince shook his hand, because he didn''t want to be the enemy of Yan Liang. After all, if they want to kill Yan Liang, they will have to pay a great price. What he didn''t expect was that Yan Liang would run away, which was absolutely good news for him. Because Yan Liang ran away, he could easily fight Ye Hao and the elves. "Hahaha, pathetic human, I didn''t expect that there were so loyal men who left their master behind and ran away." The shadow Prince looks at Ye Hao and laughs sarcastically. "But it''s a wise choice for him, at least to save his dog''s life!" The shadow Prince looks at Xia haoxuan and continues to sneer. "Hahaha, that boy has the vision to run away, otherwise he will be responsible for his life here!" "The dog must have been frightened by his Highness''s arrogance, so he escaped." "That is, where your highness goes, who dares not surrender." "Your Highness is mighty and domineering!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Prince shadow''s words, the people behind him also complimented one after another. "It''s natural. If you dare to fight against your highness, you are looking for death!" The shadow Prince is very flattered by everyone, and laughs coldly. "Your Highness, what shall we do now?" "Do we directly attack the elves and wash them with blood?" "Ha ha, bloody washing is so boring. I think it''s better to arrest them all and become female slaves." "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, the shadow clan, a silver ring of laughter, one by one look at the eyes of the elf clan, are full of fire. One by one, as if to swallow the general elves! "It''s good that... We should be like this!" At this moment, the elves, hearing the laughter of the shadow people, felt very heavy. After all, in their eyes, even the strongest Yan Liang ran away, so what else did they take to compete with the shadow clan. "Well, now tell me what we should do. You''re not just here to kill us, are you?" At the moment, the three elders directly said to Ye Hao in a cold voice. "Second!" The elder and the second elder, hearing what the Third Elder said, quickly blocked the way. "Don''t stop me. If it wasn''t for this boy who provoked the clansman to abolish the black wind general, would the shadow clan attack our elf clan so quickly? Didn''t he say that he had a way to deal with the shadow clan? Now even his men are running. How can he deal with the shadow clan? Is it difficult to rely on those broken pipes? " The three elders didn''t look at Ye Hao and looked at the magic crystal cannon with disdain. In the eyes of the three elders, these magic crystal cannons are useless. If you know the shadow clan, he doesn''t believe that there are so many strong people in it. This is the only way to deal with the shadow clan. If these iron pipes were really able to be the strongmen of the shadow clan, Yan Liang would not escape. Hearing the words of the three elders, the elder and the second elder did not stop them. Because what the three elders said was exactly what they wanted to say. It''s just that they are still worried about their face and are not willing to tear their face with Ye Hao. "Don''t be surprised, your majesty. The three elders are also anxious. That''s why they say so." Trina heard the words of the three elders and quickly opened her mouth to Ye Hao. Because he was also afraid that Ye Hao would be angry. Before he started a war with the shadow clan, he started fighting with himself. In fact, there is another point, that is, Trina still holds a glimmer of hope for Ye Hao. Because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t see a trace of worry from Ye Hao''s face, but with a touch of self-confidence. "Where does he get confidence? It''s really because of the magic crystal cannon?" Trina couldn''t help looking at the magic cannon. Obviously, she didn''t believe that those magic crystal cannons could deal with the shadow clan. Moreover, Trina also found that when Yan Liang fled, Ye Hao had no accident, as if he had expected it for a long time. Most importantly, she also found a smile on Ye Hao''s face. If according to the normal situation, if Yan Liang suddenly ran away, Ye Hao''s face should be surprised, but Ye Hao did not. "Your Majesty? Hum, clan leader, don''t be fooled by this boy. This boy is going to let us exterminate the clan. Why do you call him his majesty? " Three elder cold hum a, sneer of say. "Three elders..." "Attack me, the Elves will tremble in front of me Just as Trina wanted to say something, Prince shadow''s arrogant laughter rang out again. "No, the shadow clan is going to attack!" Hearing the words of the shadow prince, everyone''s face changed! "Prepare to fight!" The three elders said in a hurry. All of the elves take out their weapons nervously at the moment. Most of the elves use short bows. But the shadow clan, as if they had been prepared, stood in front of the attackers, with shields in their hands. This has brought great pressure to the elves. "Let everyone back off!" At this time, Ye Hao suddenly said. "What?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that at this time, Ye Hao didn''t help them to attack, and even asked people to retreat. "If you don''t want to die, retreat!" Looking at everyone looking at each other, Ye Hao said again. Chapter 1074 Because everyone is blocking in front of the magic crystal cannon. If these people don''t withdraw to the elves, the magic crystal cannon can''t be used at all. Otherwise, the people who were killed were the elves. Back? Or not? For a moment, the elves hesitated! At this moment, everyone looked at the three elders and Trina. "Hurry up, it''s too late to hesitate!" Seeing that they were still hesitating, Ye Hao hastened. After all, the shadow clan is about to kill. If they don''t retreat, they will fight together. If they want to retreat, they can''t. "All back to the tribe!" Trina heard Ye Hao''s words, looked at the three elders again, and said immediately. "Retreat!" The elder also said. To tell the truth, she still has a little hope for Ye Hao''s magic crystal cannon. After all, in her opinion, even if Ye Hao''s magic crystal cannon doesn''t work, it just changes the battlefield to another place. Hearing the words of Trina and the elder, all the elves immediately began to retreat and pour into the clan. "Ha ha, the elves are as timid as a mouse!" "Before we fight, we will flee without fighting." "It''s useless. I dare to challenge the authority of the shadow clan." Seeing the people of the elves, they began to retreat, and the people of the shadow immediately began to ridicule. Hearing the taunt of the shadow clan, the Elves were so angry. If they didn''t know that they were not rivals, they really wanted to turn around and fight with the shadow clan. "Hum, a bunch of useless things!" Seeing the retreating elves, the shadow prince could not help humming, his eyes full of disdain. "Don''t worry about Heifeng. Your Highness has avenged you!" The prince of shadow thought of the black wind, and his abandoned arms whispered. The shadow has seen that his own people are about to rush into the elves, and the smile on his face is more intense. "Ready to fire!" When Ye Hao saw everyone, he retreated behind the magic crystal cannons and spoke to the four people beside the four magic crystal cannons. Four elves squatting next to the magic crystal cannon, heard Ye Hao''s words, one by one immediately began to be ready. "At my command!" Looking at the four elves who are waiting for battle, Ye Hao looks at the shadow clan who is coming. Ye Hao is waiting for these people to go to the most suitable place and start the magic crystal cannon. That way, he can cause more damage to the shadow clan. "What is he doing?" "Why are you still dawdling here?" "He''s in ink, and the people of the shadow clan can be killed." Seeing Ye Hao standing in the same place, the people of the shadow clan are getting closer and closer, making the people of the spirit clan extremely anxious. "Ha ha ha ha" People of the shadow clan, while shouting to kill, at the same time issued a banter of laughter! "Fire!" Seeing the people of the shadow clan step into the area they expected, Ye Hao immediately shouts. Four elves hear Ye Hao''s words, one by one immediately according to Ye Hao''s method, began to operate the magic crystal cannon. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! All of a sudden, four voices rang out from all over the world, and everyone was startled. It''s the shadow clan, who was excited and rushed forward, suddenly stood in the same place and stopped. Not because of anything else, just because the four voices were so loud that they felt deafening. They''ve never heard anything like that. "Look, what are those four balls of light!" It''s time for all the people of the shadow clan to stop. One of them suddenly widened his eyes and asked in horror. In fact, without this cry, everyone''s eyes have fallen on the four light spots. After all, the four voices just now, and the dazzling views now, are too eye-catching to be noticed. "What is this?" The prince of shadow, who had a proud smile on his face, suddenly froze. "Your Highness, what is that voice?" "Your Highness, our people should not be in danger." "It''s terrible to use the momentum of that voice!" ¡­¡­ Behind the shadow prince, a group of strong spiritualists all asked with a worried face at the moment. "No, what a powerful force!" Just as the light spot was getting closer and closer, a member of the shadow clan, aware of the terrible smell on the light spot, began to shout. "Come on! Run for me At the moment, the prince of shadow also noticed that the strong breath on the light of those four days was also a loud cry in a moment. The people of the shadow clan, hearing the words of the shadow prince, began to retreat separately! But it''s obviously too late. Their speed can''t match the speed of magic crystal cannon. In the blink of an eye, all the shadow clans are swallowed up by magic crystal cannon. At this moment, the people of the shadow clan turned into hypocrisy. "Unfortunately, so much experience!" Ye Hao some flesh ache way. But there is no way, because four magic crystal cannons must be opened in four positions to kill the people of the shadow clan. In addition, the shadow clan can only be caught off guard when it is too late for them to escape. So he had no skills, so he could only find four elves to control the magic crystal cannon. However, he was very satisfied with the effect, because thousands of people in the shadow clan, except for the shadow Prince and the strong spiritual realm, were far away from being affected, and all the others were dead. "My God, it''s terrible." "My God, what did I see just now? This thing has solved all the people of the shadow clan all at once! " "It''s too overbearing and tough." At this moment, the people of the elves can recover from the shock. They all look at the four magic crystal cannons and Ye Hao with shocked faces. They can''t believe it. Just now, it brought them a lot of pressure. Thousands of shadow people wanted to die together. Unexpectedly, all of them were solved by Ye Hao. "Actually... Actually can!" "Your Majesty, we didn''t cheat us. We misunderstood your majesty." "Ha ha, I said, your majesty, you can''t cheat us!" Even the three elders were ecstatic and shocked. After all, in their hearts, they didn''t have much hope for magic crystal cannon. But when they saw the power of the magic crystal cannon, they no longer dare to doubt the magic crystal cannon. "I''ll kill you!" Seeing that all his people were destroyed in this instant, the eyes of the shadow Prince suddenly became ruddy and roared angrily. Chapter 1075 "Ready to go on!" Ye Hao looked at the crazy shadow Prince and immediately continued to command the four elves. At the same time, Ye Hao also took out a magic crystal cannon. Because he wants to use the magic crystal cannon to take the shadow Prince and others down at one stroke. "Your Highness, be careful!" "Don''t be reckless, your highness!" "Your Highness, that thing is too powerful. We can''t act rashly." The rest of the shadow clan''s spirit state is strong. He quickly pulls the shadow prince to persuade him. After all, the power of magic crystal cannon is beyond their expectation. And they also detected the dangerous smell from the magic crystal cannon. So they can''t let the shadow Prince risk himself! Because the shadow prince, that''s their hope for the rise of the shadow clan. After all, the shadow Prince''s talent is absolutely too powerful. As long as there is the shadow prince, the shadow clan will have the hope of rising again or revenge. "Let go of your highness!" Obviously see their own people, one-time almost destroyed, shadow Prince behind the blow. Even at the moment, people desperately seize him, the shadow Prince is still very unwilling to shout. "Take your majesty away!" In fact, one person suddenly said. "Yes After hearing this man''s words, the rest of the shadow clan will leave with the shadow prince. "No, they''re running away!" Seeing the spirit state of the shadow clan, he took the shadow prince to escape. The three elders were in a hurry. "Fire!" Ye Hao also does not delay time, immediately open a way. Because he didn''t want to run away to the shadow prince. He killed so many people in the shadow clan. Naturally, he had to get rid of them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Hearing Ye Hao''s words, there were four loud sounds. "No, be careful!" The spirit of the shadow clan is strong. Hearing the sound of the magic crystal cannon behind him, he immediately panics. The people of the shadow clan are absolutely afraid to resist the attack of the magic crystal cannon at this moment. They knew all about the power of the magic crystal cannon, and they did not dare to fight against it. After hearing the sound of the magic crystal cannon, the rest of the spirit realm strongmen of the shadow clan also began to flee. Because they also know that if they are bombarded by magic crystal, their consequences will be very serious. It is estimated that even if they do not die in Huangqu, there will be no good fruit to eat. "To die!" Ye Hao was not surprised to see the shadow of the fleeing family. On the contrary, he was pleased. Because he had expected that people would run away like this. So Ye Hao immediately opened the magic crystal cannon in front of him! Bang! A shell composed of spirit power quickly attacked the people of the shadow clan. "It''s this thing again. How can there be any more!" Originally, people of the shadow clan thought that after the four magic crystal cannons were opened, the magic crystal cannons would not be opened for a short time. So when they dodged the four magic crystal shells, they were relieved. But how could they have thought that so soon, there were magic crystal cannons attacking them. They subconsciously want to dodge! But I found that there were five dodges. Because they just dodged four magic crystal cannons, so their position is very embarrassing. It''s almost impossible to dodge again! "Quick, let''s start the magic crystal cannon in a hurry!" When Ye Hao finished firing, he immediately called to the elves. When the elves heard Ye Hao''s words, they did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. One by one, they quickly went to the magic crystal cannon and filled with the spirit stone. At the moment, the three elders and Trina, as well as countless elves, are extremely nervous. After all, they also very much hope that the magic crystal cannon can kill Prince shadow and others. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The strong one of the shadow clan heard the sound of the magic crystal cannon again, and their faces became more ugly. "Your Highness, run away quickly!" "Your Highness, we can''t escape!" "Your Highness, remember to avenge us!" The people of the shadow clan knew that they couldn''t escape now, but each of them started to shout separately. The prince of shadow didn''t say a word. The arrogant color on his face at the beginning couldn''t find the slightest shadow. See behind him, the formation of surrounded magic crystal shells, even if it is him, the heart felt a pressure. He even sensed the smell of death from the shells. He can imagine that if the magic crystal blows on him, he will surely die. "Your Majesty, run away!" A Spirit said, then turned and said: "brothers, help your highness block the magic crystal cannon, let your highness leave!" "Yes Hearing this man''s words, more than a dozen strong members of the shadow clan gave up their escape one after another and rushed towards the shells. "These people are loyal, too!" Seeing the shadow prince, Ye Hao nodded approvingly that he could give up his life danger for the sake of the shadow prince. It can''t be said that these people are all good hands. If they can become their own hands, he will be very happy. Unfortunately, the two camps are different. "No!" See their own people, rushed to the shell, almost instantly engulfed by the shell, shadow Prince sad roar. But his roar, obviously can''t stop, magic crystal cannon will kill his men. "Hateful human beings, hateful elves, your highness will destroy you and make your life worse than death!" The shadow Prince''s eyes show his angry killing. After saying this, he turns around and runs away quickly. In any case, he is also the eighth level strong one in spirit. So he is full of confidence in his speed. But the shadow Prince obviously did not dare to be careless. With the previous lesson, the shadow Prince almost escaped by the s line. "What is to be done, your majesty?" The shadow Prince runs away like this. It''s difficult for him to use the magic crystal cannon. The four elves can''t help looking back at Ye Hao. "No need to fire!" See shadow Prince back, Xia haoxuan directly said. "What? Is it hard to let the shadow Prince go "Your Majesty, Prince shadow is very powerful and gifted. If you let him go, I''m afraid he''ll raise a tiger." "Your Majesty, the shadow prince must not be spared Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the three elders said in a hurry! "Who said I would let him go?" Hearing the anxious tone of the three elders, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Well? What do you mean Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the three elders were obviously stunned and didn''t react. "Bold thief, still want to escape, can you escape?" Just as the shadow Prince heard that there was no magic crystal cannon behind him. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly there was an explosion in his ear. The shadow Prince''s face suddenly changed, but it was too late. A big knife crossed his body directly. Chapter 1076 "It''s... It''s you!" Shadow Prince eyes round stare, see the man in front of him. He completely ignored the existence of Yan Liang. How could he have thought that Yan Liang, who had escaped on the surface, did not escape. Seeing the big knife in front of his chest, the shadow Prince felt his breathing became extremely difficult! "It''s general Yan Liang!" "Yan Liang didn''t run away?" "It seems that general Yan Liang has attacked the shadow prince!" So the elves didn''t understand what Ye Hao meant, but when they saw that Yan Liang suddenly appeared and killed the shadow prince, they were boiling again. Obviously, they almost forgot Yan Liang''s existence, and they didn''t expect that Yan Liang would appear at this critical moment. "Hard to come by, it''s all his plan!" At this time, everyone''s eyes were shocked and looked at Ye Hao. Because they found that after Yan Liang appeared, there was no accident on Ye Hao''s face. There is only one possibility. Ye Hao has known for a long time that Ye Hao and Yan Liang will come out! Everyone, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, even with a little admiration. Of course, when they found that the shadow prince had been hit by Yan Liang, they were completely relieved. This shows how much shadow the prince of shadow has left them, which can make them so afraid. "No... I''m not reconciled!" The shadow prince was not willing to die. After all, he brought his people to destroy the elves and Ye Hao. But now the elves are not hurt at all. On the contrary, all the people they brought are killed, even themselves. This makes his heart full of unwilling! "By the way, I still have that one!" Just when the shadow prince was about to despair, he suddenly thought of something, as if he had caught a hope of survival in an instant. "Elves, pathetic human beings, I will not let you go." Shadow Prince''s eyes are gloomy, revealing a strong sense of killing, looking at Ye Hao. "Well?" Hearing Prince shadow''s words, Ye Hao frowned, because he always felt that something was going to happen. "Hum, those who are about to die dare to speak up!" Three elder hear the words of shadow prince, disdain of cold hum. After all, the shadow Prince has been hit the key now. It is obviously impossible for him to survive. So who will fear the threat of a dying man. "The secret of shadow!" Just then, the prince of shadow suddenly gave a loud drink. I saw the shadow Prince''s body, rapid contraction, instant into a dry, completely lost vitality on the body, hit the ground! "Well?" Yan Liang frowned lightly, holding a big knife, watching the body of shadow Prince warily. "What''s going on?" When Ye Hao saw this scene, he frowned and asked. "Is this the secret of the shadow clan?" Said Trina! "The secret of the shadow clan? What''s the use? " Ye Hao heard terenna''s words and asked. "We''ve just heard about it, and we didn''t expect to have it. It''s said that it''s the secret treasure of shadow, and the conditions for its use are very harsh. As for the function of it, we really don''t know!" Trina heard Ye Hao''s inquiry, but also said. "You don''t know?" Ye Hao was obviously surprised to hear what Trina said. "Yan Liang destroyed the body!" Ye Hao said immediately. Although I don''t know the function of the secret art, in his opinion, as long as the body of the shadow Prince is destroyed and the shadow Prince is seen, what waves can be set off! "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yan Liang immediately takes out his hand and cuts the shadow Prince''s body into several sections. Surprisingly, the shadow Prince''s body is no different. The only difference is that the shadow Prince''s body doesn''t shed any blood. "Did his secret work fail?" Seeing that the shadow prince was dismembered, but nothing happened, Ye Hao could not help frowning. I don''t know if it''s Ye Hao, or Trina and the three elders, who are also puzzled. Because they have only heard that the shadow clan has a secret skill, but they don''t know the function of this secret skill. So they are not sure whether the secret skill of the shadow clan is successful or not. "Watch it first!" Ye Hao is also worried that there will be any accidents, so he also opens his mouth. Yan Liang is concentrated, all the energy, on the shadow prince. Yan Liang is holding a big knife in his hand. He is ready to do it at any time! Trina and the three elders, also dignified, set their eyes on the shadow Prince and did not dare to move. Because everyone knows that in this world, secret arts are very rare, but all secret arts are extremely powerful. The shadow clan, among the orcs, also has noble blood. So the secret skills they have can''t be too bad. One minute and one second passed, two hours passed. These two hours, people have been looking at the shadow prince. But two hours later, there was no change. "Hoo... It seems that this secret skill of shadow Prince has failed to be used." The three elders let go. "It seems that we should have failed. If we don''t fail, we can''t keep quiet for two hours!" The elder also nodded. "Your Majesty, let''s go back first!" Trina obviously also thinks that the shadow Prince failed to use the secret arts, and says respectfully to Ye Hao. "Well." Ye Hao also nodded when he heard what they said. Finally, he took a look at the shadow Prince''s body, and then turned to leave. Yan Liang watched Ye Hao leave. He used a big knife to stab the shadow Prince''s body again, and then left at ease. ¡­¡­ Back to the elves, Trina and the elders looked at each other, and everyone nodded at the same time! Wow Under the leadership of Trina, all the elves knelt down in an instant! "We swear in the name of fairy goddess that we will follow his majesty Ye Hao to the death and never betray him!" All the elves swear at the same time at this moment. We should know that the fairy goddess is the belief of all their fairy families. They think that after death, they will return to the arms of the fairy goddess. So in their eyes, fairy goddess is more important than their lives. So they take the fairy goddess to swear that it will not violate. Because they have violated the oath of the spirit goddess, they will never enter the six paths of reincarnation, and will be abandoned by the spirit goddess. "Your Majesty, your subordinates have collided with your majesty before. Please punish him!" At this moment, so the elves are completely submissive to Ye Hao. After the three elders have made the oath, they open their mouth and respectfully say to Ye Hao. Chapter 1077 "Get up!" Ye Hao was also very satisfied to see the elves and all of them submit at the moment. As for the three elders, Ye Hao did not intend to blame, after all, he knew that this is not the three elders, deliberately aimed at himself. After all, the reason why the three elders were disrespectful to themselves was that they were worried about the elves. "Thank you, sir." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone quickly got up respectfully and said thank you. ¡­¡­ When everyone returns to the elves. No one saw that the shadow prince, who had been torn apart by Yan Liang, had a faint light on his body. After a while, a black bead appeared on the ghost Prince''s corpse! The black bead on the shadow Prince''s corpse circled several times, then quickly attacked the shadow clan. But the original corpse has disappeared and turned into a handful of dust. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, what should we do next? What instructions does your majesty have?" Trina looked at Ye Hao respectfully asked. Now the elves have taken refuge with Ye Hao, so Trina naturally follows Ye Hao''s will and orders. "Just stay here. I''ll send someone to send you cultivation resources." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said. Originally, Ye Hao also wanted to bring the elves back to Tianyuan kingdom. But obviously, the elves are used to living here, and they are close to the natural environment. Obviously, it is better to stay here than to develop in the kingdom of Tianyuan. Moreover, the hostile forces of the elves, the shadow clan, have been destroyed by themselves, so the development of the Elves will not have any trouble. At the same time, no one knows that they have subdued the elves. The elves can be used as their cards and can be used at the critical moment. "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s words, to tell the truth, TERENA was also happy. Because they are elves, and they are used to living here. If they are really allowed to go to the secular world of mankind, they will not get used to it for a while. She was really worried that Ye Hao would take them back to Tianyuan kingdom. However, if Ye Hao really wants to take them back to the kingdom of Tianyuan, they will not refuse. After all, they sincerely submit to Ye Hao, and naturally they will not violate Ye Hao''s meaning. But to her surprise, Ye Hao let them stay here. Naturally, this is something she can''t get. "I''m going to leave tomorrow with Yan Liang!" Ye Hao continued to speak. "So fast?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Trina is also a Leng! "Well, there are many things to deal with in Tianyuan kingdom! It''s not advisable to stay here too long! " Ye Hao nodded and said. Originally, he only wanted to cross the forest to kill Warcraft, gain experience and upgrade the spirit realm. But he didn''t expect that there would be an accident. He was brought here by the elves. Also self defeating, the elves to accept the family. Although I have been here for two days, it''s a huge harvest to be able to take in the elves. After all, if he didn''t meet the elves here, he would really think that the elves had been exterminated. After all, Ye Hao also looked at some things like the history of the ancient demon Kingdom, and knew something about the elves. In history, the elves have not appeared in human vision for a long time. So countless people think that there is no elves in this world. So how lucky he is to meet the elves here and take them under his command. "No, your majesty, no, the patriarch is not good!" Just then, an elf came in and cried. "Bold, dare to yell at your majesty, what''s the order!" Trina frowned as she saw the spirit rushing in. She is also afraid of such a spirit. She bumps into Ye Hao and makes him unhappy. "Your Majesty, forgive me. I know what I''ve done wrong!" Hearing Trina''s soft drink, the spirit knelt down and begged for mercy. "Come on, what''s the matter?" See spirit flustered appearance, Ye Hao calm voice asks a way. Hear Ye Hao calm voice to ask a way, te Ling Na is also a face curiously to see toward the spirit. She didn''t understand that the biggest enemy of the elves, the shadow clan, had been destroyed. What else can happen at this time. "To your majesty, the body of the shadow Prince is missing!" Get Ye Hao''s permission, the spirit is also hastily open mouth to say. "What? Is the body of the shadow Prince gone "How is that possible?" Hear the words of the fairy, Ye Hao and te Lingna are all in a daze. "Show us!" With that, Ye Hao also got up and went out to the elves. Trina saw Ye Hao leaving, and quickly followed him. As for the fairies, they are at the front! "See your majesty!" Just before he arrived, three elders and others had been here for a long time. People see Ye Hao appear, is also respectful salute way. "What''s going on here?" Ye Hao looked at the ground, the original shadow Prince''s body, is really no, can''t help but frown asked. "Tell your majesty, this is what happened..." a eunuch said immediately. It turns out that some of the Elves were sent by Ye Hao to deal with the bodies of the shadow clan. After all, so many people and bodies of the shadow clan have died, they can''t be left here all the time. Otherwise, staying here might cause a plague. But they suddenly found that the original shadow Prince''s body had disappeared. In their eyes, this is absolutely a major event, so they can''t wait to report it to Ye Hao. "Is it true that no one has been here?" Ye Hao asked. "To your majesty, I don''t think so! If there is, there should be more than just the body of the shadow prince! " The second elder answered. "It''s strange how the body can''t be there yet!" Hear two elder''s words, Ye Hao''s brow can''t help wrinkling. "What is this?" Just as Ye Hao frowns and thinks, Ye Hao sees the original location of shadow Prince''s body, a pair of dust appears on the grass. Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone is also, found a pile of dust on the grass. "What dust is this?" Ye Hao looks at the dust on the ground After all, it''s even more puzzling. Why the shadow prince, that pile of mummies, will eventually become a pile of dust. "Your Majesty, this is not what the shadow Prince''s body left behind, is it?" "But the body of the shadow prince, why did it become this?" "That''s strange." Chapter 1078 All of them were puzzled, looking at the dust left by the shadow Prince''s body on the ground. ¡­¡­ At this moment, in a secret cave of the shadow clan, there is a coffin full of dark red and dark light. In this coffin, there is a man with black armor and leopard head. However, this leopard head is different from other leopard heads. It''s a leopard''s head. There are a pair of red marks on his face. At this moment, these marks, as if alive in general, constantly beating on the body. If normal people are here, they will be scared when they see this scene. Bang But after a long time, the lid of the coffin was suddenly opened. The corpse in it suddenly got up and obviously survived. "Unexpectedly, my highness is really alive! It''s really possible! " Prince shadow raised his hand in excitement. Looking at the surrounding environment, he is not strange. "Thank you for your health. I''m sure that I will let the shadow clan stand on the top of the mainland and restore the glory of the shadow clan." The prince of shadow could not help murmuring. But after a while, the shadow Prince''s murderous chance appeared: "hateful human beings, hateful elves, even killed my highness once, my highness will never let you go." The prince of shadow thought angrily that if he didn''t use the secret method this time, he would be very lucky. And his secret is to be reborn! In the shadow clan, only with identity and talent can the best people have a chance to learn. Before learning, the first step is to connect with the body of the coffin! Only when we have contact with this corpse can we have a chance to use the secret method successfully. Let the shadow Prince feel that fortunately, he has successfully used the secret method, but also successfully reborn. And you know, his body is not an ordinary body. It''s the shadow clan, originally a super strong body, but how strong is it. Ju he learned that this body had reached the peak of the world, Even in the ancient devil Kingdom, it is the top of the existence Although I don''t know how it fell, it survived through the secret method. If you want to know the Constitution and quality of this body, it is absolutely against heaven, otherwise it is impossible to become the top of the ancient demon kingdom. Now this body belongs to himself. Just now he just tried to practice it. He found that the use of this body training is ten times as much as his original body. "This body is really strong!" The prince of shadow could not help exclaiming. You know, originally his talent, in the shadow clan, is already the top existence, and almost no one can surpass it. It is inevitable and impossible for him to become the strongest one in the shadow clan in January when he is so young. "My God, this is the shadow clan. I inherited the long lost skill!" After a while, the shadow Prince suddenly felt that there was something more in his mind. He was shocked and ecstatic. "Human beings, elves, no, I want the whole ancient demon kingdom to stand at my feet and tremble!" If in the past, the shadow Prince absolutely did not dare to say this. But now, with this body, there is also the skill in memory. His current cultivation speed can crush his previous cultivation speed dozens of times. If you have to make a comparison, the cultivation speed you used to be proud of is just bullshit. So now he is full of confidence in himself. This time, he can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Think of here, shadow Prince no longer delay time, directly cross the knee began to practice. Because his heart was full of hatred for Ye Hao and the elves. If something important can be done, he would like to take revenge on Ye Hao now. But now he is definitely not Ye Hao''s opponent. Just thinking about the power of the magic crystal cannon, he feels that he has a lingering fear. Boom! At this time, the breath of the shadow Prince suddenly shocked. "Oh my God, it broke through!" Even the prince of shadow was surprised. Because the speed of self-cultivation is just like the speed. "Go on!" The prince of shadow, with a look of ecstasy on his face, said: "people and elves, wait for your highness!" ¡­¡­ "To your majesty!" Time went by so fast that the next day came. Yesterday, Ye Hao and others studied for a long time, but they didn''t find out. The body of shadow Prince disappeared and became a pair of dust. What''s the matter. In the end, he couldn''t find the result, so he had to give up. Ye Hao now plans to leave the elves with Yan Liang. At the moment, all the elves, led by Trina, salute Ye Hao respectfully. "Flat!" Ye Hao waved his hand. "By the way, I will use these two magic crystal cannons for you!" Ye Hao suddenly took out two magic crystal cannons. After all, he had to think carefully and leave some cards for the elves. Otherwise, if the elves are not careful and encounter some powerful hostile force, they will be destroyed at that time. Then they really want to cry without tears. And leaving these two magic crystal cannons, that is to leave. Two strong men of spirit level 10 can definitely bring a security guarantee to the elves. "Thank you, your majesty!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone is a joy, after all, magic crystal cannon powerful, they can see in the eye. Even those who are strong in spirit can be killed in exchange. Even Trina did not expect that Ye Hao would be willing to give them two magic crystal cannons, which can also see Ye Hao''s value to their elves. It also warms their hearts. "With this magic crystal cannon, as long as you use it well, it''s no problem to kill the ten level strong one in the spirit realm!" Ye Hao is also directly the magic crystal cannon, the biggest power, to say. After all, we can''t give the magic crystal cannon to Trina, but we don''t tell them the biggest harm of the magic crystal cannon. "Hiss..." Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone is coincidentally, took a breath of air conditioning. "This... The magic crystal cannon can kill the ten level strong in the spiritual realm!" "Oh my God, is this so tough?" "The ten level strong one in spirit realm, my elf family, how long has it been since there was such a strong one." "With this magic crystal cannon, I, the elves, may be able to develop here without worry!" At this moment, all the elves are excited. "Well, I''ll leave here!" Ye Hao said, then directly with Yan Liang turned away. Chapter 1079 "To your majesty!" Looking at Ye Hao''s back, Trina and others kneel down and salute immediately. After a while, all the people got up. Only Trina was still kneeling on the ground, with a look on her face. "Get up, patriarch!" Looking at Trina still kneeling on the ground, the elder could not help saying. "Well!" Hearing the elder''s voice, Trina responded, nodded and stood up! "Elder." Trina turned to look at the elder! "Say it, patriarch!" The elder looked at Trina and said respectfully. "Now the shadow clan has been destroyed. Elder, you and I will take the resources of the shadow clan with us." Trina said. You know, the resources of the shadow clan are extremely rich. Because on weekdays, the resources of the elves are plundered by the shadow clan. Now that the shadow clan has been destroyed, Trina will not waste this part of resources. "Good patriarch!" Hearing Trina''s words, the elder nodded, with some excitement in his heart. After all, as the elder of the elves, I naturally hope that the Elves will become more and more powerful. But if you want the elves to be powerful, resources are absolutely indispensable. Originally, under the oppression of the shadow clan, the resources of the elf clan were very tight. Now that she can get all the resources of the shadow clan, how can she be unhappy. ¡­¡­ "Be careful!" Trina and the elder come to the base of the shadow clan. Trina says to them. "Patriarch, you wait here first. Let''s go and have a look first!" An elf bodyguard, worried about the danger in the shadow clan, could not help but remind him. "Be safe!" Trina nodded at the guard''s words. It''s not that she is afraid of death, but because she is the head of the elves. Her life no longer belongs to herself, but to the elves. So whatever she did, she had to be careful. Looking at a few elves, carefully into the shadow clan, Trina is also cautious to say: "ready to fight!" Everyone behind Trina immediately takes out their weapons. "Report to the patriarch, it''s very safe and there''s no danger!" After a while, an elf bodyguard came to Trina and said. "Go ahead, take everything you can take with you." Trina was also relieved to hear the guard''s words, and then waved her hand. "Yes The crowd followed Trina and immediately poured into the shadow clan. What everyone didn''t find was that when they stepped into the elves, they were deep under the shadow. The shadow Prince sitting in the coffin suddenly opened his scarlet eyes. "Damned spirit!" The prince of shadow could not help gnashing his teeth. He had an impulse to rush out and slaughter all the elves. But he knew that this was not a wise move, because his cultivation was still too low. "My God, patriarch, elder, we are really rich this time!" Looking at the boxes of resources, being searched out, an elf bodyguard excitedly said. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the shadow clan should be so rich!" Big elder also can''t help but smile to open a way! It was Trina, on the contrary, who saw what had been seized, but did not show the slightest joy. "What''s the matter, patriarch?" Seeing that Trina was not in the right mood, the elder asked with concern. "I always feel that there is something wrong. It seems that there is a pair of eyes looking at us, which makes me feel uneasy." Hearing the elder''s question, Trina answered truthfully. As soon as Trina''s voice fell, the elder was alert and looked around. "Don''t worry, clan leader, elder. I''ve checked every corner of the shadow clan. There is no living person. There is absolutely no danger." The fairy bodyguard, seeing the worried look on Trina''s face, said with a smile. "Patriarch, there is really nothing unusual!" The elder looked at it carefully and then said with a sigh of relief. "I hope I think too much!" Hearing the words of the elder and the bodyguard, Trina nodded. "Quickly find out all the things and transport them back to the tribe!" When the elder saw Trina, he was still in a state of uneasiness and said to them immediately. "Yes Because of Trina''s restlessness, the atmosphere became a little dull for a moment! The speed of everyone''s work has also become faster. "Patriarch, elder, all the useful things have been sorted out!" After a moment, a fairy bodyguard said. "Well!" Trina nodded with satisfaction: "well, go back quickly!" ¡­¡­ "It seems that I really think too much!" When she returned to the elves, Trina was relieved to find that there was nothing unexpected. "Patriarch, this is the resource material we cleaned up." The elder gave a catalogue to Trina! Trina took over the catalog and was shocked after reading it. Although she knows that this time, not a few resources have been obtained from the shadow clan. But when you see the number of resources in the directory, you know how much you underestimate the shadow clan. "There are so many!" Trina''s shock was followed by her joy. "Patriarch, what should we do with these resources?" The elder asked Trina. "Allocate all the resources to me, and let all the clansmen begin to do their best to practice!" Trina said directly. "What? And all of them? " Hearing Trina''s words, the elder was shocked. "Do we need to reserve some resources?" The elder asked. "Only when resources are used, can they reflect the value of resources. As long as we are strong, will resources be poor? Just like the shadow clan, which was so powerful before, can bully us and plunder our resources! And now we have joined your majesty. Only when we have strength can we have a place in front of your majesty! " Trina said directly. "What the patriarch said is reasonable!" Hearing TERENA''s words, the elder nodded and agreed with her. ¡­¡­ At this moment, a hole suddenly appeared at the foot of an insignificant hill in the shadow clan. From the inside of the cave, a figure came out, who was the resurrected shadow prince. At the moment, the shadow Prince''s body is much more magnificent than before, and he has a strong evil spirit. The shadow prince walks slowly to many houses, looks at all the houses empty, and thinks of the power of the shadow clan in the past. Chapter 1080 Now the whole shadow clan has no more vitality. Compared with the previous, this makes the shadow Prince feel great pain in his heart! Think of here, shadow Prince heart to Xia haoxuan, and to the spirit clan hatred, also become more rich. "I will not stop until I destroy you!" The shadow Prince yelled angrily. His powerful spirit, with strong evil spirit, bombarded the house on one side. Boom! The house built of huge stones collapsed in this moment. The shadow prince finally took a look at the tribe of the shadow clan, and then quickly left the tribe. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, there is a Warcraft in the first level of spiritual realm in front of you Riding on a Warcraft, Ye Hao suddenly hears Yan Liang saying. "Go, kill him!" Hearing Yan Liang''s words, Ye Hao was delighted. After all, as long as you kill the Warcraft in the spirit realm, you can gain a lot of experience points and have the chance to upgrade the spirit realm. "Roar!" Two people quickly arrived, before a Warcraft, unexpectedly is a long legged lizard! After seeing Ye Hao and Yan Liang, he kept sticking out his tongue. Whew! All of a sudden, the long legged lizard suddenly kicks its six legs and flies towards Ye Hao and Yan Liang. The long legged lizard''s tongue, like a long sword, came to Yan Liang''s head. Obviously, the long legged lizard is not a fool. He can also sense the danger from Yan Liang. "Hum, I want to die!" Seeing the long legged lizard, Yan Liang didn''t bother to take out his weapon at all. He directly punched the lizard with his right hand. Boom! Yan Liang this fist, accurate no doubt bombards in, long leg lizard''s tongue above. After the spirit body collision between the two, it also rushes around quickly. See two people fight, Ye Hao can''t retreat. Although he is now, as the first level of the demon, his strength is equivalent to the first level of the demon emperor. But that''s not the first level opponent of spirit realm. Ye Hao has no doubt that if the long legged lizard attacked himself just now. It''s estimated that you can kick yourself to death with one leg. "Well, it seems that I am still a little weak!" Ye Hao sighed. "Roar..." Just as Ye Hao stepped back, the long legged lizard was blown out by Yan Liang with one blow, and screamed bitterly. The long legged lizard struggled on the ground for a long time, but in any case, it didn''t stand up again. It can be seen how much damage Yan Liang caused to the long legged lizard. Otherwise, long legged lizards can''t stand up. Seeing the long legged lizard seriously injured, Ye Hao immediately took out his weapon and jumped forward. It''s all experience. We can''t just waste it. "Roar..." seeing Ye Hao, a humble man, walking towards him with a weapon, the long legged lizard immediately roared. But its roar, obviously can''t frighten Ye Hao, on the contrary is to drive his own injury. "To die!" When Ye Hao saw the long legged lizard and killed himself, he was also very happy. His knife was inserted directly into the long legged lizard''s neck. "Roar!" Before dying, the lizard roared again and lost its vitality. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the spirit world Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for gaining 100000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining a spirit world upgrade pill." "Go on, go on!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao put the body of the long legged lizard into the space. ¡­¡­ All the way up, Yan Liang is in front of the road, and Ye Hao is fighting behind! Basically, the level of Warcraft you encounter is about level one of spirit realm. Although Ye Hao can''t deal with it, Yan Liang will beat Warcraft half dead and give it to Ye Hao. So the harvest of Ye Hao is absolutely huge. After three days, the cultivation directly broke through to the second level of spirit realm, and at the same time obtained three spirit realm upgrade pills. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the territory of Tianyuan kingdom is ahead!" In the blink of an eye, more than ten days later, Ye Hao and Yan Liang also appeared at the edge of the forest. If you want to talk about the harvest of these days, it is absolutely huge. The cultivation level has been raised once again to the third level. It has to be said that it is a wise choice to have a strong man around. Otherwise, just relying on ourselves, not to mention these ten days, we will be promoted to two levels. It''s absolutely a question whether we can walk out of the forest safely in the next ten days! "What area is that?" Ye Hao asked Yan Liang. "Look at the location, it should be the wind territory!" Yan Liang took out the map and looked at the road. "Let''s go and have a rest in the wind area." Hearing Yan Liang''s reply, Ye Hao nodded. He has also heard about this wind field. Among the thirty domains of the three divisions in the kingdom of Tianyuan, the wind domain is one of the best. The prosperous degree of Fengyu can even compare with the main city of the chief executive. Coincidentally, after walking out of the forest, Ye Hao came directly to the main city of Fengyu. The main city of Fengyu is the place where the main family of Fengyu is located. "Kill! Kill! Kill... "Ye Hao has not entered the main city, he heard a place, came to shout to kill! "It seems that this wind field is not bad. I don''t put down my cultivation all the time!" Hearing the shouting, Ye Hao didn''t think much, but nodded with satisfaction! "Stop and enter the city with ten spirit coins for one person!" Just as Ye Hao and Yan Liang were about to enter the city, a bodyguard suddenly stopped in front of Ye Hao and said impatiently. "Well? Didn''t the great Xia Dynasty be abolished, and the people who went to the city collected fees? " Hearing the words of the bodyguard, Ye Hao could not help frowning. In the past, it was true that every city in the great Xia Dynasty had the rules of entering the city and collecting taxes. But he later ascended the throne, for the sake of the people, directly abolished this rule. Because the cost of entering some cities is simply too high for some ordinary people to afford. Even some people have never been in the city in their whole life. In Ye Hao''s opinion, instead of collecting these fees, most of them are pocketed. It''s better to leave them to the common people and let them buy some resources to cultivate. This is right for a country! Even if Ye Hao thinks that in some remote places, maybe the order has not been issued, or there is no popular way, they are still charging. This is the main city of Fengyu. It is estimated that it will be the first to receive orders. But now it''s still collecting the city tax, and it''s as high as ten spirit coins. There''s no need to think about it. You must be greasy. "Well, it was the new emperor who did it." "Who said no? After he ascended the throne, he didn''t do anything. Every day, he knew that taxes were going up, and all kinds of taxes were going up!" "When I entered the gate, I only needed three spirit coins, but now it has gone up to ten." "It was still nine yesterday? Today, it''s going up again. Alas, if Warcraft wants to go into the city to sell its resources, it''s estimated that it can''t even get back to the city gate! " Chapter 1081 Ye Hao heard the comments behind him, frowned more tightly, and his face became gloomy. "Do you want to get in or not? If you don''t get in, get out of the way and get out of the way." See Ye Hao and Yan Liang, standing at the door in a daze, the bodyguard said impatiently. "Yan Liang, take out the spirit coin!" Although Ye Hao is very angry, he still wants to find out what''s going on in this wind field. In the end, who is so bold, dare to be so lawless, do not put his will in the eye! "Drive! Drive! Drive... " At the moment when Yan Lianggang was about to take out the spirit coin, a war horse burst out of the city. The moment when the horse appeared attracted everyone''s attention. "Your Majesty has an order to increase the cost of entering the city to 11 spirit coins in the future!" The general on the horse said directly. "What? More "Eleven, let us live or not!" "I don''t have eleven spirit coins all over my body." "I knew. I went in just now, and I could save a spirit coin." "Finished, it is estimated that there is no way to enter the city and exchange resources." ¡­¡­ Hearing the general''s words on the horse, all the people who are going to enter the city immediately make a plaintive voice. "Alas Just then, the general on his horse suddenly sighed. "Why does the general sigh?" Suddenly a man, looking at the general on the horse, asked. "In fact, it''s not the Lord''s wish to increase the tax rate of the city gate, but it''s hard to disobey heaven''s mandate. The Lord dare not disobey your Majesty''s edict! Because of the tax rate for entering the city, the domain master has remonstrated his majesty many times and even offended his majesty many times, but he still can''t change his Majesty''s decision. " The general on the horse said slowly. "It''s the emperor. I really don''t know the suffering of our common people." "That''s it. I don''t think we can feel it, but the emperor who only knows how to increase taxes is qualified to be emperor." "That''s right. If only the new emperor could be as considerate of human suffering as the Lord." "Lord, it''s really hard. For us, I have angered the emperor many times." "In my opinion, the emperor is not as good as the Lord of the region." ¡­¡­ As soon as the general''s voice fell, there was a voice of discussion. "Shh, you can''t say these words. They are rebellious words." When they heard that, the general on the horse immediately spoke. "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe that the emperor can appear here when he is far away." "Even if he appears here, what can he do? What he does causes people''s resentment. It''s hard to be successful. We dare not say it!" "That''s right. The taxes have increased many times since the beginning. It''s just inhuman!" When I heard the general''s words, the complaints all around me were even higher. But they didn''t find out, Zhan immediately general, the corners of his mouth even showed a smile of satisfaction. "You, Lord, you know it''s not easy for you. Lord takes you as his own people, so Lord decided to pay the tax out of his own pocket this time!" Seeing that everyone''s emotions were almost provoked, the general said. "Ah... How can I go this time?" "There''s something else to do, Lord. It''s true that everyone is waiting for me!" "Lord domain," is really a good man. Hearing what the general said, everyone was both moved and very excited. After all, I thought that I could not enter the city. Even if I wanted to enter the city, I would have to bleed a lot. But now it''s better. The domain owner helps them directly and pays the cost of entering the city. This makes them, how can they not be moved. "Alas, general, I hope you will remember what you have done for your master." The general on horseback, hearing what they said, couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, we will never forget the great kindness of the domain master." "That''s right. If we have a chance, we''d rather work for the Lord than the emperor." "That''s right, we and the common people, who are good to us, naturally we are clear!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the general''s words, everyone nodded and said. Indeed, as they said, their hearts are very simple. Basically, they know who is good to them. Obviously, at the moment, in their hearts, Ye Hao is simply an emperor who does all kinds of evil and doesn''t care about human suffering. On the contrary, it is the master of the wind field, but in everyone''s heart, he becomes a good person who is good at observing the sufferings of the world. Ye Hao also understood at the moment. It turned out that someone had deliberately planted and framed himself to destroy his image among the people. Ye Hao thought that it was just the Lord of Fengyu, who was corrupt and perverted the law, collecting taxes from Chengmen without permission. But now it seems that all this is not as simple as I think. Now this pile of things that cause people''s resentment have been detained on themselves. On the contrary, the founder of this incident, the leader of Fengyu, was safe and sound. At the same time, it also gained a lot of fame. As long as you are not stupid, you also know that the master of the wind domain is not very comfortable. "The general said that it was the will of your majesty today to increase taxes. There is a will!" Ye Hao looked at the proud general and asked. Hear Ye Hao''s voice, everyone immediately quiet down, all eyes, focused on Ye Hao''s body. "What does this kid mean?" "Doesn''t he think that the domain master will fake the imperial edict?" "How can this be possible? The domain Lord is so kind to us. He is definitely not the one who fakes the imperial edict." "It''s estimated that this boy, who has no idea whether he''s alive or dead, has come forward to make trouble out of nothing and show off." "I think so, too, but this boy is obviously looking for no fun!" ¡­¡­ The onlookers, looking at Ye Hao at the moment, began to discuss. But one by one, they all look at Ye Hao like a joke, because in their eyes, Ye Hao is just a troublemaker. Many people even began to look at Ye Hao discontentedly. It is obvious that these people have begun to incline to the master of the wind domain. So now, it''s natural for people to come forward and doubt the owners of the wind region, which will cause their dissatisfaction. Huang Wu rode on the horse, but he was still full of pride in his heart, because he had finished the task given to him by the domain master. But he never thought that, at the last moment, there was a person who was looking for trouble. "What do you mean?" Huang Wu''s eyes were cold and he looked at Ye Hao. He asked coldly. Chapter 1082 "After all, the people we are here are all from the great Xia Dynasty. If it is your majesty, we should see whether the will is true or false." Ye Hao looked at Huang Wu, the murderous eyes, said without fear. "What are you, you want to see the will!" Listen to Ye Hao''s words, Huang Wu sneers scornfully, "That''s right. You''re nothing. You want to see the will." "Boy, the domain master is a good man. There''s no doubt about that. The domain master will never cheat us." "That''s right. Didn''t you see that the domain owner paid for us to enter the city?" As soon as Huang Wu''s voice fell, everyone began to speak. "I''m nothing. Show me this!" Ye Hao directly took out a token and yelled. "Hum!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Huang Wu looks at the token in Ye Hao''s hand. "Jin... Jin Long Ling?" Huang Wu, who originally despised Ye Hao, was completely shocked when he saw the token in Ye Hao''s hand. "What? Golden Dragon order? What is that? " "Look at the material and the identity of that kid''s token. It''s not bad." "I seem to have heard that the Golden Dragon order seems to be your Majesty''s token!" "What? Your Majesty''s token, is he your majesty? " "How can it be, your majesty, how can you be here?" As soon as Huang Wu''s voice fell, all the onlookers began to talk. "Is he the little emperor?" Seeing the token in Ye Hao''s hand, Huang Wu''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling together, and his heart is even more murmuring. Although he didn''t know Ye Hao, he was quite familiar with Jin Long Ling. Because after Ye Hao ascended the throne, the design of the Golden Dragon order was seen by all the City owners and domain owners in the advertising world. As a confidant of the wind domain master, he naturally saw the design of the Golden Dragon order. "Who are you?" Although he saw the Golden Dragon order in Ye Hao''s hand, Huang Wu still couldn''t believe that Ye Hao was the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. After all, he didn''t believe that Ye Hao, as an emperor, would have nothing to do. He didn''t know anything about coming here! "Bold, this is my majesty of the great Xia Dynasty. I don''t salute when I see your majesty!" Hearing Huang Wu''s words, Yan Liang also stood up directly and drank violently. "What, you are really the emperor!" Hearing Yan Liang''s words, Huang Wu was startled. He almost didn''t stop and almost fell off the horse. "Your Majesty? He is indeed his majesty "My God, how could your majesty come here!" "It''s impossible. I''m not dreaming, am I?" Hearing Yan Liang tell Ye Hao''s identity, everyone is shocked. Plop! Plop! Plop All of you now, kneel down immediately. "See your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" Everyone, kneel on the ground immediately and salute Ye Hao. After all, these people are still afraid of the royal family, so when they see Ye Hao as the emperor, they can keep calm one by one. Seeing all the people kneel down, Huang Wu was in a state of confusion. Sitting on the horse, he was even more on pins and needles. He didn''t know what to do. "Presumptuous!" See yellow five dare not hide Ye Hao to kneel down, Yan Liang direct burst to drink, at the same time on the body powerful spirit power, directly toward yellow five rolling past. Bang! Where can Huang Wu bear the crushing of Yan Liang''s powerful spirit power? The whole person, unable to resist Yan Liang''s spirit power, fell directly from the horse. "I have seen your majesty, I have no eyes, I don''t know your majesty, please forgive me!" Huang Wu''s eyes turned, then he got up and knelt down on the ground. "Son of a bitch, I ask you, why did I have a plan to increase the taxes at the gate of the city?" Looking at Huang Wu kneeling on the ground, Ye Hao''s eyes swept all the people and drank violently. "I..." Kneel down on the ground of yellow five, hear Ye Hao''s words, head, instantly full of cold sweat. Fake imperial edicts. But the death penalty of beheading. This fake imperial edict, deceive ordinary people, still no problem. After all, his task is to destroy Ye Hao''s image. But now it''s good, he even pretended to pass the imperial edict, but he was caught by Ye Hao on the spot. He has been able to predict that he was caught by Ye Hao, and there is absolutely no good end. "What does that mean?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, all people, are puzzled looking at Ye Hao, don''t understand what Ye Hao means! "When I ascended the throne, I pardoned the whole world and directly cancelled the taxes and fees for entering the city gate. Please tell me what happened to the imperial edict in your hand?" Seeing that Huang Wu didn''t speak, Ye Hao continued to ask. "My God, it''s not true!" "Your Majesty, you mean that it''s not your intention to increase the money to the city." "If it were not for your Majesty''s will, who would dare to be so bold?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone looked at Ye Hao boiling. After all, they just thought that the purpose of increasing the city tax was promulgated by Ye Hao. So in their hearts, one by one, they are also dissatisfied with Xia haoxuan. Maybe now I even told them that these wills were not issued by Ye Hao, so that they could not be boiling. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Huang Wu''s cold sweat became more and more on his head. Now he really doesn''t know how to speak. "Son of a bitch, I ask you who increased the tax money of this city gate and poured dirty water on me?" Ye Hao asked directly. Hear Ye Hao''s words, all people are also eyes, looking at Huang Wu. Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, Huang Wu lowered his head and flashed a strong murderer in his eyes. "Let''s do it for me. There are rebels here. Dare to fake your majesty!" Just when everyone was waiting to see Huang Wu''s answer. Huang Wu stood up directly, drank violently, and waved to the soldiers behind him. "What, your majesty?" Hearing Huang Wu''s words, all the onlookers were stunned. They didn''t understand who had the courage to come out with the emperor. "I don''t care what you are. I''ll kill you first!" See Ye Hao, Huang Wu also absolutely broken pot broken. He really can''t think of a way to solve the problem in front of him. Because he found that many people began to look at him with suspicion. Want to know domain Lord, but, very not easy, just thought of a, destroy Ye Hao image way. It''s not easy to make people believe that the tax of the city gate is the reason for Ye Hao''s rising, which has nothing to do with the owner of the wind domain. The leader of the wind field is really thinking about the people, but Ye Hao is not caring about the people''s life and death. Chapter 1083 "Kill If you want to talk about the officers and men in Fengyu, they are absolutely United. At the moment, hearing Huang Wu''s words, no matter what identity Ye Hao was, without the slightest hesitation, he rushed to Ye Hao. This makes Ye Hao more angry and colder. At this time, he found out that these soldiers were soldiers of the wind domain, people belonging to the wind domain, people belonging to the wind domain owner. On the contrary, these soldiers are not his people of the great Xia Dynasty, let alone his people of Ye Hao. Otherwise, these soldiers can''t rush to kill themselves without hesitation after showing their identity. Obviously, these soldiers didn''t care that they were not emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. "It seems that the master of the wind region has long had the heart of rebellion." Ye Hao at the moment, also has a judgment! "Don''t blame me if you want to die!" Looking at the soldiers rushing up, Ye Hao''s eyes became very cold. It''s not his man. He won''t keep it. "Yan Liang, kill me!" Ye Hao orders directly to Yan Liang. "By the way, leave me a breath!" "Yes Hear Ye Hao''s words, Yan Liang is directly rushed out. Bang! In an instant, there will be a number of figures directly, flying backwards. Seeing this figure flying backwards, Ye Hao himself was not polite and rushed up directly. After all, these people are all dead. It''s more valuable to die, so it''s better to turn them into their own experience. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ Kill these soldiers, Ye Hao''s mind, for a moment, the system''s prompt sound, then rang up. "Report to the Lord quickly, and say that the dog emperor is coming." Looking at Ye Hao and Yan Liang who are fighting, Huang Wu immediately asks a bodyguard to come and whispers to the bodyguard. "Yes Hearing Huang Wu''s words, the bodyguard nodded and ran to the imperial city immediately. "What the hell is going on?" "That young man, is he going down?" "Who knows!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, all the onlookers are in a state of ignorance. By Huang Wu, they are not sure whether Ye Hao is the emperor or not. After all, they couldn''t believe that Huang Wu was so brave that he even dared to kill the emperor. Ye Hao, however, is also a Jinlong Ling. He has always claimed to be me, and it doesn''t look like a fake. So for a while, people can''t judge who is true or who is false. ¡­¡­ "Lord, the cost of the city has gone up again. It won''t be a big deal, will it?" At the moment, a middle-aged man in the master''s mansion asked, looking at the wind master sitting above. "What are you afraid of? It''s all framed by the master of this domain as the dog emperor. I want to let that dog, not only can''t get people''s heart in my wind field, but also let his image disappear in my wind field. Of course, if you do all this, you can still get a lot of valuable spirit coins. Why not The domain master doesn''t care. "But..." when the middle-aged heard the words of the domain master, he was obviously worried. "Don''t worry, the local master has his own sense of propriety. Let me ask Huang Wu to raise the tax first, and then talk about tax exemption one day. Those Dalits must be grateful to me!" The domain master continued to laugh. "The newspaper... Is not good, Lord domain!" Right here, the soldiers sent by Huang Wu also came. Before I got to the door of the room, I began to shout. "Come in!" Hearing the voice of the bodyguard, the domain master tidied up his clothes, and then did it honestly. "Meet the Lord of the domain!" The bodyguard enters the room, sees the domain Lord, and immediately salutes respectfully. "What happened?" Looking at the bodyguard panting, a face anxious expression, domain Lord opens to ask a way. "Report to the master, the dog emperor comes to my wind field!" The bodyguard answered quickly. "What are you talking about?" Hear the words of the bodyguard, the domain Lord face immediately a shock, directly scared to stand up. "How can the dog emperor come to Fengyu?" Domain Lord face, at the beginning of that calm, at this moment, suddenly disappear! "Maybe he found out my ambition, so he brought people to catch me!" The domain master can''t help thinking in a panic at the moment. You know, he''s not ready for some things. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to split his face with Ye Hao. "How many people has he come?" The domain Lord looks at the bodyguard and asks! At the moment, there was a little tension on the Lord''s face. He had an impulse to run away. Not only him, but also the other one in the room. At the moment, his face was dignified, and his eyes were full of worry. "Report back to the Lord of the region, plus the dog Emperor himself, there are only two people!" The bodyguard replied quickly. "How much do you say? Two Hearing the words of the bodyguard, the domain master was afraid that he had heard the general, so he asked again. He didn''t understand why Ye Hao brought a man from his own domain? "Isn''t he here for me?" At the moment, the domain master can only think of this possibility. After all, if Ye Hao comes for him and wants to take him down, it''s absolutely impossible to take only one person. "It looks like it''s passing by!" The bodyguard also told his guess. "Hoo Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the domain master was also mercilessly relieved. As long as Ye Hao doesn''t come for him, everything will be fine. Just now, he was really shocked. He really thought that Ye Hao was leading the army to deal with him. Unexpectedly, it was just a false alarm! "Don''t follow the master of this domain. Go to meet him!" Domain Lord at the moment, also don''t want to tear the skin with Ye Hao prematurely, so directly open mouth to say. "I''m afraid it''s too late!" The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and said. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the words of the bodyguard, the domain master frowned and looked at the bodyguard. "General Huang, when the city gate tax was increased, the dog emperor appeared in the crowd at the city gate, and Lord Huang didn''t think of it at that time. It was not until the dog emperor took out the Golden Dragon order that General Huang recognized his identity! But now General Huang, who says he is a fake emperor, is asking the soldiers to arrest him! " The bodyguard said quickly. "What, he found out about it!" There is a trace of discontent on the domain master''s face. What he worries about most is that it has happened. After all, this is a false imperial edict, corruption and perversion of the law, which is a capital crime. He didn''t expect to be known by Ye Hao. "Never let him leave alive!" In the domain master''s heart, the opportunity to kill emerges! He is not stupid. If Ye Hao leaves at this time, he will be dead. Chapter 1084 "It''s true that heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell The vision of domain Lord, become cold! At the moment, he also killed himself. If Ye Hao brings a large number of people, maybe he has to weigh it. But now, Ye Hao came with two people. Unexpectedly, he also found his own plan. In his opinion, Ye Hao absolutely can''t stay. After all, if Ye Hao is left behind, it will be his own misfortune. "Pass on the order of the Lord of this region, gather people for me, and prepare to slaughter the emperor!" When he said this, the body of the domain master was shocked suddenly, showing an excited look. After all, this is killing the emperor. How many people in the world can do it, and how many people dare to do it. Now he thought that Ye Hao was going to die in his hands. How could he not be excited. And he killed Ye Hao without fear of the consequences. At that time, let''s not say that after Ye Hao''s death, Tianyuan kingdom will be in chaos! Even if someone comes to investigate him, he can also say that he killed Ye Hao by mistake and mistakenly thinks that Ye Hao is just a fake emperor. In this way, he didn''t have to carry on his back the name of a thief. ¡­¡­ "Kill me!" The domain master takes nearly ten thousand soldiers to the gate of the city, and looks at Ye Hao and Yan Liang who are killing in the crowd. Domain Lord is also not polite, a direct wave, loud cheers. "Kill Nearly ten thousand soldiers, hearing the words of the domain master, drew out their weapons one after another and rushed to Ye Hao and Yan Liang. "My God, so many soldiers!" "I saw the Lord of the domain!" "Don''t you say that this man is really a fake emperor?" "Even if it''s a fake emperor, you don''t have to send so many troops." "It''s a bit of a fuss that nearly ten thousand soldiers are just trying to catch two people!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the nearly ten thousand soldiers who suddenly rushed out, and the people who were still watching, they were immediately startled and retreated one by one. After all, they have never seen such a battle before! "See you, Lord Seeing that the master of the domain came with people, Huang Wu was relieved and immediately ran to the master of the domain to bombard him. Looking at the domain master, Huang Wu suddenly bowed down and said, "domain master, my subordinates are in a hurry. They didn''t ask for instructions from the domain master and asked for punishment from the domain master!" "You''ve done a good job. There''s nothing wrong with it. When the time comes, I''ll give you a good reward." Hearing Huang Wu''s words, the domain Master said with satisfaction. Because no one thought that in this case, Ye Hao would appear here. Even he, for a moment, may not be able to think of a good way in time. If everyone knows Ye Hao''s identity, he will know his plot as long as he is not a fool. At that time, I estimated that I would become the biggest traitor. After all, he constantly oppressed the common people, squeezed the common people''s spirit money, and falsely accused Ye Hao, the emperor. As for good people, he did it. If we let all people know the truth of the matter, it will certainly cause public anger. But Huang Wu can in such a short period of time, think of, frame Ye Hao''s identity, have to say Huang Wu''s wit. "Thank you for your praise!" Seeing that the domain master didn''t blame himself, instead, he praised himself, which made Huang Wu happy. "I ask you how it is?" Looking at Ye Hao and Yan Liang, the domain master asked. "The strength of the dog emperor is not too strong, but the man around him is a murderer." Hear domain Lord''s inquiry, yellow five openings reply a way. However, when Huang Wu talked about Yan Liang, he couldn''t help looking at Yan Liang. Looking at Yan Liang''s brave appearance, there was no one in front of him! So the soldiers, they can''t rush up at all. Huang Wu''s eyes and tone were full of fear. "Killing the gods? Is it that powerful? " After hearing Huang Wu''s words, it was obvious that he didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Yan Liang, no matter how powerful he was, could be as powerful as his 10000 soldiers. But when he set his eyes on Yan Liang, he was really shocked. "This... How is this possible?" Seeing Yan Liang''s power, the domain master could hardly move his eyes. Every time Yan Liang attacked, a soldier fell. Yan Liang at the moment, it is to destroy the power of decadent, thoroughly crush their own soldiers. Just a few breaths later, dozens of people had been shot out. "Ha ha, so many people have come directly. It''s a shame for me!" Looking at the sudden appearance of ten thousand troops. It''s also an indiscriminate attack on itself. Ye Hao immediately sneered. If at the beginning, Huang Wu let others do it, it can be said that it was a misunderstanding, or Huang Wu let others do it without authorization. All this, but also a little to the wind domain master, exonerate some charges. But at this moment, there is no need at all. The ten thousand soldiers come out, which proves that the Lord of the wind domain has already known his identity. With so many people, it''s also true. The master of the wind domain wants to rebel and kill himself. However, Ye Hao is also fearless. He is also very satisfied with this group of disorderly officials and thieves who have turned into experience. Moreover, the cultivation of these people can''t hurt themselves at all. If you are alone, it will be difficult to deal with so many people. You can''t kill the enemy so easily. But with Yan Liang, he is just picking up the head and experience. In front of Yan Liang, the basic soldiers had no chance to react, so they were beaten out by Yan Liang and landed on the ground, directly seriously injured. All he needs to do is mend the knife. So basically, he can take the lives of several soldiers with one knife. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ Although Ye Hao killed these bandits, he had to admit that the quality of the soldiers in Fengyu was very good. The cultivation is basically on the same level. And these people''s attack is not bad, although in Yan Liang and his hands, almost vulnerable. But it can''t be said that they are poor, it can only show that Yan Liang is too strong. After all, Yan Liang''s cultivation is at the tenth level of the spiritual realm. Killing the soldiers at the first level of the demon is basically the same as killing babies by adults. And only Ye Hao knows that Yan Liang hasn''t used all his strength at the moment. Chapter 1085 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is level 4 of demon lord!" "Ha ha, upgraded!" Ye Hao didn''t know how many people he had killed. When he heard the sound in his mind, he was very happy. "What kind of strength is he? He is so powerful!" Looking at Yan Liang, the color of deep fear also appeared in the domain master''s eyes. You know, his strength is just breaking through to the third level of magic emperor. Only a few people know this. After all, he claims that his cultivation is just the peak of the devil. But in front of his own, proud cultivation, he found that he could not find out what realm Yan Liang''s cultivation was. At this moment, he was clear that what Huang Wu said about Yan Liang was a god of killing, which was absolutely correct. Even now, in his opinion, it''s a bit demeaning to say that Yan Liang is a god of killing. Don''t know why, at this moment, he found his heart, even some panic. "My mother, am I right?" "That man is too powerful. Can he come down to earth?" "This is the elite force in Fengyu. Now in front of him, I feel like I''m being killed by someone." "Strong, it''s too strong!" "Even the devil emperor is not so powerful." "I really never thought that a strong man could be so strong!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, no one present is willing to leave. All of them focused on Yan Liang. After all, in this world where the strong are respected, the strong will naturally attract countless eyes and be admired. Obviously, people seldom see such a strong man as Yan Liang. At the moment, in their view, it''s a pleasure to see Yan Liang''s attack. But also from Yan Liang''s fight, learn some combat skills, how can they, willing to miss! One eye fell on Yan Liang, even unwilling to blink! "Domain master, it can''t go on like this!" Looking at the powerful Yan Liang, Huang Wu can''t help worrying and says to the domain master. Domain Lord is also a face of fear of color, he also from Yan Liang body, feel the danger. He had a feeling that if Yan Liang was allowed to fight like this, he would be directly crippled by the ten thousand demon Legion he had worked so hard to build. To tell you the truth, his heart is dripping with blood at the moment. After all, only he knew how much energy he had spent to build this Legion at the level of demon. The key is that if this demon Legion is abandoned, it''s OK to kill Yan Liang. But at present, it is obviously impossible to kill Yan Liang by relying on this demon Legion. This is his worry and anxiety. If he can''t kill Yan Liang, Yan Liang will destroy himself, the 10000 people. At the end of the day, it''s him who is more or less in danger. "Go, go and mobilize the army for me. Today, the domain master must kill these two dogs." The master of the domain drank directly. "Domain master, you are sure to mobilize all the troops!" Hearing the words of the domain master, Huang Wu was also surprised. You should know that there are not a few troops in the whole wind area. That''s a total of 250000 troops. It''s also the capital of Fengyu, which can become the top of the Xia Dynasty. The 250000 troops have been training hard all the time, and their level is definitely higher than that of other fields. Other dare not say, if the wind domain to other domain hand. It is estimated that there will be no problem in one wind field or two or three fields. This is the reason why the soldiers in Fengyu are full of confidence because of their strong training. But now the domain master wants to let the twenty-five armies come just to attack them. That''s not surprising, Huang Wu asked. "Don''t talk nonsense, just pass on the will of the local master to do it." Looking at their own people, there have been thousands of dead, domain master because of anxiety and heartache, also show some impatience. "Yes Hear the impatient words of the Lord. Huang Wu did not dare to say anything more and immediately mounted his horse. "Drive..." Huang Wu takes a look at Ye Hao and Yan Liang, who are still fighting. They dare not hesitate and leave quickly. "Your Majesty, someone''s gone!" Seeing Huang Wu''s departure, Yan Liang comes to Ye Hao''s side and says. "Well, we''ll kill as many as we come here today!" Ye Hao doesn''t care. Because in his opinion, there is no need for him to hurt to kill these disorderly officials and thieves, so he just killed one of them. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level demon warrior and gaining 1000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the sound in his mind, Ye Hao feels that killing these people is not only enjoyable, but also effortless. After all, although he is the fourth level of the demon emperor, his own strength has surpassed the fourth level of the demon emperor. It''s a huge gap between the fourth level of the devil emperor and the first level of the devil emperor. It''s easy and pleasant. Now, with Yan Liang''s help, it''s easier to kill these people. So even though he has been killed for such a long time, he is still physically afraid. And the most important thing is that he still has a big killer. Dong! Dong! Dong At this time, suddenly from a distance, there were countless, urgent voices. "What''s that sound?" Hearing this rapid voice, many onlookers began to talk one after another, and their faces were puzzled. "Listen to the sound, it''s like the sound of the army drums." "It''s impossible. How can it be? Lord, in order to deal with these two people, he began to deploy troops again." "But you know, the number of troops around here is not less than that." "In order to deal with these two people, did the Lord really give up?" "Now I am more and more curious about these two people, who they are, so much so that the Lord of the domain attaches so much importance to them!" Step on Just as people were talking, the sound of metal armor rubbing came, and you could see a large dark shadow rolling towards here. "The first regiment of Fengyu, come here to kill the rebels. How dare you pretend to be your majesty? I don''t know what to do!" Just at this time, a army of 50000 arrived. A general in front of the army said. Chapter 1086 "It''s the first group of Fengyu. The people of the first group of Fengyu are here so soon!" "I really didn''t expect that the Lord of the region had brought over the whole army of the wind region." "I''ve heard that there are many people in the first group of Fengyu." ¡­¡­ Seeing the mighty black army coming, people were shocked to talk about it. There are fifty thousand soldiers in the first army of Fengyu. They all wear black armor! After all, everyone knows that Fengyu has a total of 250000 troops. The 250000 troops are divided into five legions, each with 50000 people. Five legions are also ranked according to their strength. The first Legion is also the most powerful one. However, the strength of the first group is obviously stronger than that of the other groups. However, although the first Legion is better than the other legions. But it can''t compare with the strength of the ten thousand demon Legion. But then again, although not as powerful as the ten thousand demon, it can''t stand it. There are so many people in the first group of Fengyu! "The second army of Fengyu, come here to kill the rebels. How dare you pretend to be your majesty? I don''t know what to do!" Just when everyone was still shocked by the arrival of the first wind field army, a general in front of the second wind field army said. "The third army of Fengyu, according to the order of the leader of Fengyu, get up and kill the rebel, and the rebel will die!" The people of the second legion, just arrived here, the people of the third legion, also rushed to come. "Four regiments of Fengyu..." "Five regiments of Fengyu arrive..." Soon, the two remaining legions of the wind field arrived here. There are five legions in Fengyu. At the moment, all of them are here. The number of officers and men of these five legions is 250000. At the moment, 250000 troops, ready, surrounded Xia haoxuan. "I don''t believe that so many people can''t kill you!" Seeing so many troops coming, the domain master''s face is full of pride. Now he was relieved, too. In his opinion, with so many soldiers in the army, even if Yan Liang and Ye Hao were against heaven, they could not have fought the 250000 troops. "Lord, the 250000 troops are all here!" After Huang Wu mobilized the army, he said breathlessly. "Well!" The domain master nodded and went to see Huang Wu lazily. His eyes at the moment are all on Yehao and Yanliang. He only cares about when Ye Hao and Yan Liang will be defeated. You know, these 250000 troops are all his property. It''s up to Yan Liang and Ye Hao to beat them. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, there are many enemies here. If your majesty can''t hold on, his subordinates will take you out of here!" Watching so many armies emerge. Even Yan Liang felt some pressure and couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao anxiously. Because with his own strength, he knows that although facing so many troops, his life safety will not be any problem. On the contrary, he was worried that Ye Hao would be in danger. He can tell which is more important than which. At this critical moment, what he cares about is not how many enemies he can kill. What he is worried about is to protect Ye Hao''s life. "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not in danger at the moment!" Hearing Yan Liang''s words, Ye Hao said directly. "I''m so ashamed. I don''t know if I''m going to die. I dare to pretend to be your majesty!" A general, disdainful cold hum. You know, Huang Wu didn''t dare to tell Ye Hao''s true identity when he mobilized them. After all, Huang Wu is also worried. If he tells Ye Hao his identity, he will walk in the wind. Therefore, he said to those soldiers that Ye Hao was a fake emperor. "I really didn''t expect that this person would be so stubborn at this time!" "He doesn''t look like an emperor!" "Even if you use your head to imagine, you know your majesty, you can''t come here." "This boy, I think it''s hard to leave this time!" "It''s so bold to pretend to be your majesty! ¡­¡­ Many onlookers have completely believed that Ye Hao''s status as emperor is a fake. "Fake? I would like to know, what is impersonation Hearing that the general said he was pretending, Ye Hao was also angry. Ye Hao took out the imperial seal directly, and his idea moved. Suddenly, his strong imperial spirit gushed directly from the seal. Boom! With a bang, the imperial seal of Chuan state suddenly enlarged and rose into the air. On the jade seal of the state, there are four big characters directly projected, flattering the heaven! The four big characters of flattering the heaven and flattering the life, with infinite prestige, are crushing the crowd around them. "This... This... He is really your majesty!" "It''s absolutely impossible to fake your Majesty''s identity with the imperial seal!" "I didn''t expect that your majesty really appeared here!" Long live the emperor All the onlookers were obviously very nervous and excited when they looked at Ye Hao. A lot of people, looking at the four big characters, knelt on the ground and began to salute. "Your Majesty, it''s your majesty!" "My God, he''s not a fake!" "What are we doing?" Seeing Ye Hao''s identity, he turned out to be the emperor. The soldiers who attacked Ye Hao were all flustered. After all, disrespectful to the emperor, that is to say, those who are light will be killed, and those who are heavy will be killed. At first, they didn''t know the real identity of Ye Hao. But now that they know, they are also flustered. Many soldiers, because of fear, began to step back. See here, wind domain Lord, the facial expression also becomes very chilly. He never thought that Ye Hao would take the imperial seal with him to prove his identity. "Master Feng, what else do you have to say now?" Ye Hao looks at the domain master with an iron blue face and asks in a cold voice. The domain Master heard Ye Hao''s cold voice, especially saw Ye Hao''s eyes. He didn''t know why. His heart trembled for no reason. He never thought that one day, he would face a younger person than himself and show his fear. But then he calmed his heart and said, "even if you are a real emperor, what can you do?" In his opinion, even with Ye Hao tore the cheek, then why, to fear Ye Hao! "Hiss..." When they heard that the master of the wind region was talking to Ye Hao like this, everyone was shocked and took a hard breath. They were surprised to see the master of the wind region. Obviously, they didn''t expect that he would say such disrespectful words. Chapter 1087 "What does that mean? Is it difficult to be the master of the field? Is this the opposite "My God, rebellion is a great crime to kill the nine nationalities!" "It can''t be true. The domain master won''t do it!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone was shocked to think that all the soldiers were looking at each other. "The Lord of fengdayu raised the city gate tax without authorization, disobeyed the imperial edict and deceived the emperor. He even dared to discredit me. I''d like to know how many heads you have!" Ye Hao''s eyes, revealing the cold light, looking at the wind domain master. "What? The tax money is all adjusted by the domain master himself? " "That doesn''t mean that we are all kept in the dark and misunderstood by him, your majesty." "Oh my God, he''s so hateful!" ¡­¡­ Hear Ye Hao''s words, all the common people, already dissatisfied eyes, looked at the wind domain Lord. "Ha ha ha, dog, I don''t know the form yet." Hear Ye Hao''s words, wind domain Lord fearless smile way. "If you don''t look, you only have two people now, but I have 250000 troops here. Can you leave alive?" The master of the wind field looks at Ye Hao sarcastically. "250000 troops? Are you sure these 250000 troops are willing to follow you and be the bandits? " Ye Hao intuition disdain of the mouth way. If you don''t look at other things, just look at a lot of soldiers. When you know your identity, you can see that many of these people don''t want to be enemies and become bandits. After all, many people don''t want to bear the curse of being a bandit. After all, many people have become soldiers. They want to fight a bloody battle and make contributions to the country. But now it''s not good. Many people are unwilling to do so. "What do you mean?" Hear Ye Hao, the brow of domain Lord is also a frown immediately. "You didn''t know my identity before. I can forgive you for your innocence! Now, if you dare to continue to work for the tiger, you will be treated as a disorderly subject and a thief, and you will directly destroy the nine ethnic groups! " Ye Hao cold eyes scan all the soldiers, said. "This..." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, many soldiers began to look at each other, not knowing what to do. "You don''t need to listen to him. As long as we kill him, what will he do to destroy our nine families. All you have to do is follow the local master. Kill it, and when the time comes, the Lord of the domain will give you a salutation. It''s no problem. " When the domain master saw Ye Hao talking, many soldiers'' hearts began to waver. He was also eager to speak. Sure enough, the words of the domain master worked very well. The hesitation on the general''s face disappeared! Seeing that his words played a role, the domain master continued: "let''s do it for me. Who will kill him? The domain master and he will become brothers. My things are his." "What? It''s not true "It''s such a great chance to be able to make friends with the domain master." "I didn''t hear it wrong. The domain master is not joking!" ¡­¡­ Hear the word of domain Lord, all people are boiling. Especially those ambitious people, it is in a flash, because many, it is too tempting. It''s tempting to hear that, not to mention ambitious people, even people without ambition. "The master of this domain said," kill me! " The domain master saw the boiling soldiers and waved his hand directly. "Kill At this moment, those soldiers who had been afraid were all looking fanatically, attacking Ye Hao and Yan Liang. "A group of people who don''t know how to live or die!" Looking at these soldiers, they rushed up regardless of their lives. After all, Ye Hao shook his head. Thinking of this, Ye Hao can''t help taking out the magic crystal cannon. The reason why I didn''t use the magic crystal cannon before was to give these soldiers a chance to live. But what he didn''t expect was that these soldiers didn''t cherish them. No wonder he did. But just when he was ready to open the magic crystal cannon, the accident happened suddenly. In the meantime, the commanders of the second and fourth regiments of Fengyu suddenly gave a loud shout and inserted their weapons into the soldiers around them. "Wait for your orders, protect your majesty, and kill these disorderly officials and thieves!" "Kill me!" Taboo At the same time, the head of the second and Fourth Armies of Fengyu attacked the first, third and Fifth Corps of Fengyu. This sudden change made the first and third Legion and the fifth Legion. For a moment, I was caught by surprise! They didn''t want to understand why their own people would suddenly do something for themselves. See this scene, Ye Hao is also slightly a Leng, also thought of what. But in my heart, I can''t help but cry a pity. After all, with these people, you can''t use the magic crystal cannon. You must have wasted a lot of experience. "What the hell is going on?" Seeing that Ye Hao was still in his legion, the domain master''s eyes were shocked and he roared out in disbelief. After all, these are the five legions he created. But now, there are two legions, Ye Hao''s people. How can he believe them. "Domain master..." looking at this sudden change, Huang Wu''s face also becomes very ugly, can''t help looking at the domain master anxiously. You know, they had the advantage! But now, the direct two legions become Ye Hao''s people, their advantage all of a sudden, reduced by half. Although they rely on the number of people, they still have some advantages. But obviously, it will be very difficult for these people to kill Ye Hao and Yan Liang! Looking at the fierce Yan Liang, killing the enemy is still as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. "Shut up Hear Huang Wu''s words, the domain Lord''s mood is obviously very bad, directly a not good light drink. Huang Wu''s lips moved and he had to close his mouth. In fact, it''s not only Huang Wu himself, but also the domain master. He is in a state of confusion at the moment! He didn''t expect that it would be like this. Now he can''t help but wonder if he can kill Ye Hao and Yan Liang. "Everyone, we are the people of Tianyuan kingdom. Now we see that your majesty is in trouble. How can we not help each other?" "That''s right. We thought that the traitor almost misunderstood your majesty. We should make atonement for ourselves." "If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s appearance, we would have misunderstood your majesty. We would have been kept in the dark by that disorderly subject and thief forever. Maybe we would have become disorderly subjects and thieves as well." "That domain master is really hateful. He disobeyed the imperial edict, bullied the emperor and ignored the emperor. He added the city tax to us, which made us miserable. He even pretended to love the people like a son. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it." Chapter 1088 "Why do you still want to fight against the local master?" Originally, the domain master, who was in a mess, was angry when he heard the words of a group of onlookers. Therefore, the domain master is not polite. He drinks violently, and the third-order breath of the devil comes out directly! He wants to rely on his own strength, to deter the people of this group of riots, otherwise, he can hardly imagine the consequences. "Well, don''t be afraid of him, protect your majesty!" Hear domain Lord''s violent drink, a common people don''t care of shout, directly toward a soldier, fight past. "Protect your majesty!" "Kill "Your Majesty, we will make atonement for our misunderstanding of your majesty and ask your majesty to forgive us!" ¡­¡­ Seeing someone attacking the soldiers, a large group of people immediately attacked the guards. In an instant, the advantage of the number of owners in the wind field is crushed in an instant. When Ye Hao saw this scene, he was immediately relieved. At least this group of people did not disappoint him. "A bunch of untouchables, damn it, damn it!" The domain master saw his majesty and didn''t frighten the civilians. He couldn''t help shouting angrily. "Lord, the situation is not good for us. We''d better run first." At this time, Huang Wu said. Because at the moment they have no advantage. If they go on like this and let Yan liangteng fight against them, they will die. "Withdraw!" Although the domain owner is not reconciled, but also know that Huang Wu said the truth. If Ye Hao''s men don''t have Yan Liang, maybe he will fight with Ye Hao even if he is desperate. But with Yan Liang, when he saw Yan Liang, he couldn''t pick up the courage to fight. He even had a feeling that in front of Yan Liang, he might not even have the strength of the first World War. "Yes When Huang Wu heard the words of the domain master, he was also relieved. He''s really worried. If the domain master decides to fight with Ye Hao, he really doesn''t know what to do. Now that the domain owner agrees to withdraw, he may still have a chance of survival. "Get out of here, get out of here!" Huang Wu yelled at once. Hearing Huang Wu''s words, the first, third and fifth regiments of Fengyu began to retreat slowly. Of course, it''s not that they want to retreat slowly, they also want to withdraw quickly. But now, they are entangled by the death of the second and fourth legion of windfield. And the second and fourth legion, and the people helped them fight. So for a while, it was not so easy for the first, third and fifth regiments of Fengyu to withdraw. "Chase, don''t let them run away!" "It''s not so easy for you rebels to escape." "Stop them..." ¡­¡­ Seeing that the first, third and fifth regiments of Fengyu started to retreat under the command of Huang Wu and the domain master, countless people began to shout. "Stop it all, don''t chase it!" See people want to catch up, Ye Hao directly open a way. "Your Majesty?" All of them were still chasing the domain owner, but they heard Ye Hao''s obstruction and immediately looked at Ye Hao. They don''t understand why Ye Hao let these people go at this time. At this time, shouldn''t we beat the dogs out of the water? "Listen to my orders, I have a decision!" Looking at the eyes cast by everyone, Ye Hao also spoke directly. "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone had to stop attacking and no longer chasing. "Get out, get out!" See Ye Hao, unexpectedly don''t let people to chase their people, yellow five is also a Leng. But then Huang Wu was also happy. He didn''t think so much. After all, the most important thing now is to run for life. At this time, Ye Hao did not stop them from running for their lives, which is absolutely good for them. Without the obstruction of the second and fourth legions, the first, third and fifth legions retreated quickly. "Your Majesty, why let them go?" "Isn''t your majesty worried about letting the tiger go back to the mountain and raising the tiger?" "If you let these people go, I don''t think it will be a disaster!" ¡­¡­ See Ye Hao to let these people go, still don''t let people stop, all your majesty, immediately don''t understand of urgent way. "Hum, this idiot!" The domain master thought that it would be extremely difficult to escape under Ye Hao''s hands. After all, Ye Hao''s people are not weak at the moment, nor less than his own. But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Hao didn''t chase him directly. This naturally is secretly happy, at the same time in the heart, also when Ye Hao made an idiot. Because if you replace yourself with Ye Hao, it is absolutely impossible for you to let so many people go so easily. But now he has thought well, as long as he takes these people to escape, or find a mountain, occupy the mountain as king! Or you can take refuge in Tianyuan''s opposing strength. Anyway, no matter what, he will never let Ye Hao go. After all, I have worked hard to build my own private country in the wind field. When the time comes, Tiangao emperor is far away, and he is in the wind field, that is the existence of Tu emperor. But how could he have thought that he was destroyed by Ye Hao before he had finished his calculations so quickly, which naturally made him extremely unhappy. And the thought that there were two of the five legions he had worked hard to build, Ye Hao''s people, made him even more angry. So at the moment, what he hates most is Ye Hao, and what he wants to deal with and kill most is Ye Hao. So as long as he lives for one day, he will never let Ye Hao be stable! "Lord, where are we going?" Huang Wu saw that there was no one to chase him. He was also relieved and asked. "Get out of here first!" The domain owner didn''t make a decision either. "Your Majesty, did you really let them escape?" At this time, a person is not reconciled, to have asked. Hear this person''s inquiry, many people also look at Ye Hao anxiously. How they wish that Ye Hao would give them an order to stop the runaway domain master and others. After all, they are really not reconciled, so looking at the domain master and others, in front of their own buy ran. "Let him escape? Have I said that I want them to escape? " Looking at the crowd, that cast anxious eyes, Ye Hao can''t help but face, showing a faint smile. "What does your majesty mean by that?" Looking at Ye Hao, still a calm face, even with a faint smile on his face. Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t figure out how Ye Hao could still laugh. What does Ye Hao mean. Don''t let them chase? This is not to let the domain master and others go? Chapter 1089 Looking at the people''s puzzled eyes, Ye Hao also smiles and doesn''t speak, and starts to take out the magic crystal cannon. This is a good opportunity for him to collect experience. How can he let it go. Looking at the 150000 troops fleeing, Ye Hao immediately went to the magic crystal cannon and began to load the spirit stone into the magic crystal cannon. "What is your majesty doing?" "What is it? Why haven''t I ever seen it?" "Is it difficult to deal with those disorderly officials and thieves with just these things?" "It''s impossible. How can we deal with these things? The one hundred and fifty thousand army!" "That''s the 150000 troops. It''s not so easy to deal with." ¡­¡­ Looking at the four magic crystal cannons Ye Hao took out, everyone was puzzled. At the same time, everyone looked at the magic crystal cannon curiously. Obviously, one by one, they were also very interested in the magic crystal cannon. But obviously, they don''t know what the magic crystal cannon is. One by one, they also doubted the power of the magic crystal cannon. After all, they have to be curious and suspicious about this new thing. "Get out of the way!" Ye Hao looked at the crowd in front of the magic crystal cannon and said directly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the people who stood in front of the magic crystal cannon immediately stepped back. Looking at the escaping 150000 troops, Ye Hao immediately opens the magic crystal cannon! Bang! Spray! Bang! Bang! Ye Hao''s action is quick, four magic crystal cannons, instant start. The roar of four earthshaking sounds also sounded in an instant. All of them were startled to hear the roar of the four channels. There are even a lot of people who have low accomplishments and are close to the magic crystal cannon. For a moment, those who are unprepared are scared and sit on the ground. "What''s going on?" "It''s like it''s coming from behind!" "Is that thunder?" ¡­¡­ The 150000 troops who are running away now hear the roar of magic crystal cannons, just like the thunder of nine days. All of them were startled and frightened, looking behind them. The army, which was already breaking through, was obviously in a panic. Now it became even more flustered. "What''s the noise?" The domain master, who was running away, was still thinking about some things. Hearing the voice behind him, he was also surprised and asked Huang Wu. "It''s like the dog emperor, get it out!" Huang Wu is also puzzled, but also quickly replied. "Look, what''s that?" "Those things, it seems, are thinking of us coming!" "Those sounds just now are not from these things, are they?" At this time, many people have raised their heads to see that the shells formed by the four spirit stones in the air are attacking them. Weng Weng The shells made of four spirit stones are very strong in the air. For a moment, they make the air buzzing, as if they want to burn it. "What the hell is this?" "Looking at the momentum, it seems that its power is extraordinary!" "They''re flying out to the mob Although all of them were jumped by the sound of magic crystal cannon. But everyone, at the moment, was staring at the four magic crystal cannons. "Domain master, what is this?" Huang Wu also raised his head at the moment and looked at the four shells that were flying towards them. At the moment, the domain master''s brow has been wrinkled to a head, and his eyes also fall on the four shells. "Come on! Run around The domain master''s reaction was very quick, and he suddenly drank directly. Although he didn''t know what the four shells were. But in his opinion, Ye Hao should take this thing to deal with them. After all, it''s not a good thing. And when he saw that the four shells made the air hum, he could see the dangerous smell from the four bombs. "Run away!" "Run away!" "Run away!" ¡­¡­ Everyone, who was still in a daze, saw what the four shells were, suddenly heard the voice of the domain master, and began to run around one by one. "At this time, I''m afraid I can''t come if I want to run!" Looking at all the people who are running crazy! Ye Hao could not show a sneer on his face. After starting the four magic crystal cannons, he immediately took out the four magic crystal cannons. Ye Hao did not hesitate, but directly filled the magic crystal cannon with magic crystal. However, the muzzle direction of the magic crystal cannon is obviously different from that just now. If someone is confident to observe, you can see the position of Ye Hao''s four magic crystal cannons. Facing is, those soldiers at the moment, are frantically fleeing direction. Because Ye Hao himself knows that it is obviously impossible to kill so many soldiers just by relying on the four magic crystal cannons. So Ye Hao took out the magic crystal cannon again. Although the magic crystal cannon consumes a lot of spirit stones, Ye Hao is also very happy to think that he can gain a lot of experience by consuming these spirit stones. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Just as everyone was concentrating, looking at the four shells that had been fired before. When they heard that, there were four roars around them, one by one, they were startled again. So at this time, I found that I don''t know when Ye Hao took out four magic crystal cannons. "Hiss..." But the next second, everyone looked at Ye Hao and took out four magic crystal cannons. They all took a breath of air. After all, if you don''t say anything else, it''s the sound of the magic crystal cannon. People can see that the power of the magic crystal cannon is not small. Ye Hao can own four magic crystal cannons, which is enough for their shock and surprise. Because they have never heard of magic crystal cannons, let alone seen them. But now looking at Ye Hao''s side, there are eight magic crystal cannons. They can''t help but wonder where Ye Hao got so many magic crystal cannons. "There''s more!" The domain Lord hears, again four roars to think of, the brow wrinkles of more fierce. But now he has no time to think, he wants to quickly escape here. Although he didn''t know what the shell was and what damage it would cause, he didn''t want to experience it himself. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, the four bombs finally fell and exploded directly in the crowd. Spirit stone bomb burst out infinite spirit power, sweeping out towards all around, in a moment, dust! Countless rebels, who had no chance to react, were transformed into nothingness by the violent power of Lingli. "This... This is too strong!" All the onlookers were shocked by the fury of the four shells falling down at the moment. They were all shocked, and even a lot of them were about to drop their chin. Chapter 1090 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 100 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 100 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 200 experience points!" ¡­¡­ When countless rebels were transformed into nothingness by the violent spiritual power, a series of system prompts suddenly sounded in Ye Hao''s mind, But obviously, the quality of these soldiers is incomparable to that of the ten thousand demon soldiers. Therefore, Ye Hao''s experience gained from killing everyone has been greatly reduced. However, although the experience value of killing everyone has dropped significantly, it can''t stand the fact that there are so many people. So at this moment, the system prompt sound in Ye Hao''s mind is like a torrent of water! "My God, what the hell is this? It''s so terrible!" Seeing four shells falling, at least tens of thousands of soldiers were killed and wounded, Huang Wu roared in fear. When the domain master saw this scene, in addition to fear, his heart was also in pain. After all, these people are all his training capital and strength. But Ye Hao a shot down, let him kill tens of thousands of people, let how can not pain! "Run away quickly!" The domain master looked at the air, and there were four shells about to fall. The domain master immediately cried out. "Run for your life!" "I don''t want to die!" "Who can help me!" ¡­¡­ In fact, no one paid attention to the words of the domain master. Because the remaining rebels, after seeing the power of the shell, fell into panic. One by one, they began to run away crazily, but there were more than 100000 people who ran away without any command, and the scene became extremely chaotic. For a moment, they trampled and squeezed each other. They couldn''t bear to look directly at each other! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Just then, four shells smashed into the chaos again. The furious spirit power began to rage again. In front of him, the soldiers were not as good as a piece of white paper, so they were easily torn up! The point is not that a few people have been torn up, but that thousands of people have been torn up at the same time. This scene looks like it''s a tremendous shock. At this moment, the onlookers, whether ordinary people or soldiers, were completely shocked by the scene. Because in their eyes, it was more terrifying than Yan Liang, who was strong in spirit, to kill people. After all, a shell can kill thousands of people in an instant. A strong spirit can do it, but it''s not so easy or so neat. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 100 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 300 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 500 experience points!" ¡­¡­ The sound of system prompt, like a tsunami, poured into my mind again. Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Hao almost laughed. After all, it''s easier to kill enemies than to use magic crystal cannons, and it''s easier to gain experience. If this gun goes down, thousands of soldiers will fall down. That''s thousands of experience prompts. "Domain... Domain master, those things of the dog emperor are terrible. What should we do?" Huang Wu asked in panic at the moment. The tone of Huang Wu''s speech at the moment, unexpectedly all involuntarily tremble. Yellow five side crazy flee, at the same time to the domain Lord shout. "Run first!" Domain master is also hastily said. "Then ignore the soldiers!" Hear the words of domain Lord, yellow five is also a Leng, ask a way in a hurry. Hearing Huang Wu''s voice, the heart of the domain master was also in pain again. I''m kidding. How could he not want to take these people away with him. After all, these are the weights for his future development. But now, these people are in a mess, and the magic crystal cannons are constantly bombing. It''s not easy to take them away. Moreover, he was worried that Yan Liang would come to him for trouble, so for the sake of his own life, he had to give up these soldiers. Because in his view, only his own life is the most important thing. As for the life and death of those soldiers, he has no way to manage so much. "Yes See domain master escape, yellow five is also a wave of hand, with some follow in his heart behind, immediately followed up. ¡­¡­ "Ah, I surrender!" "I give up!" "I don''t want to be killed again!" "Spare us!" "Sire, we know we are wrong!" See Ye Hao''s shell, so terrible, instantly killed so many people. The rest of the rebels were completely flustered. One after another they asked for mercy. "Look, the Lord is running away." Just then, I don''t know who suddenly called out. Hear this voice, immediately attracted the eyes of countless people, Qi Qi looked in the past! "Damn it The domain master roared with discontent. Originally, he planned to escape quietly. In this way, Ye Hao can ignore him and increase his chances of survival. But now, in a flash, he has become the focus of all people, the object of attention of all people. "Lord, dare you fight with me!" Looking at the domain master, Ye Hao couldn''t help drinking. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the domain master, who was still running away, suddenly stopped. Some sarcastic look at Ye Hao: "are you sure you want to compare with me?" To say something else, he really didn''t dare to compare with Ye Hao. But as soon as he heard that he was fighting with Ye Hao, he immediately got excited. Because he thinks that Ye Hao can''t be his opponent, and Ye Hao''s fighting with himself is totally an act of seeking death. It''s possible that he can only deal with Ye Hao and win. Therefore, the domain master didn''t think at all, so he stopped to run away and agreed immediately. "No, your majesty "Your Majesty, his strength is the third level of the devil emperor, which can''t be underestimated." "Your Majesty doesn''t need to pay any attention to him. Just use this thing and kill him." Hear Ye Hao, want to fight alone with domain Lord, all people immediately urge a way. Obviously, in their view, Ye Hao is not the opponent of the domain master. They are worried about Ye Hao''s danger, so they naturally want to stop him. See people stop, Ye Hao directly waved! Everyone immediately calmed down and looked at Ye Hao quietly, but the color of worry in his eyes still did not decrease. "It''s just a traitor. I''m not afraid to fight with you!" Looking at the domain master, Ye Hao''s tone is full of disdain. "What do you say, you want to die!" Domain Master heard Ye Hao, see Ye Hao unexpectedly so disdain him, in the heart is also a anger. He was not happy with Ye Hao and wanted to tear him to pieces. Chapter 1091 How is it possible to accept that Ye Hao despises him so much. "You die for me!" The domain master draws out his weapon and attacks Ye Hao directly. "Lord, kill that dog!" See domain Lord hand, yellow five immediately excited shout a way. Obviously, in his opinion, Ye Hao can not be the opponent of the domain master. And as long as the domain master kills Ye Hao, maybe they will have a chance to turn the tables. "This dog is really looking for his own death!" Huang Wu thought coldly in his heart. Obviously, in his opinion, Ye Hao dares to challenge the domain master, which is totally beyond his ability. "Well done!" Seeing what hit him, Ye Hao went up directly. "Hum!" The domain master snorts coldly, and the third-order cultivation of the devil emperor comes directly to Ye Hao. Strong martial arts force, mixed with the spirit of power, roar to Ye Hao. And Ye Hao''s cultivation is undoubtedly unfolding at the moment. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were just the fourth level of the devil. You really didn''t know how to live or die!" See Ye Hao''s realm, domain master more disdain. "No! Your majesty, how can you be the fourth level of the devil "That rebel is the third level of the devil emperor. My God, isn''t it dangerous for your majesty?" "How could your majesty have made such a rash decision." ¡­¡­ Countless people, after seeing Ye Hao''s accomplishments, all of them changed suddenly and worried more and more. Originally, they thought that Ye Hao dared to fight with the domain master. The strength, even if not as good as the domain master, it is estimated that it is not much worse. But now it''s too bad. From the fourth level to the third level, this is almost a big difference. In their opinion, to put it mildly, Ye Hao''s behavior is to seek death. "Ha ha, it''s as easy for the domain master to kill him as to crush an ant!" After seeing Ye Hao''s accomplishments, Huang Wu can''t help laughing. Boom! In an instant, the two men''s attacks fell together, and the power in Ye Hao''s body burst out! "My God, what''s that?" "It''s like psychic power!" "Lingli, how can this be possible? Isn''t your Majesty the cultivation of the devil? How can you have spiritual power! " "We''re not mistaken, are we?" ¡­¡­ At this time, everyone was looking at Ye Hao, and his eyes were full of worry, but now they were all shocked. Because they saw the existence of spiritual power from Ye Hao''s power. You know, only when you reach the magic emperor can you have the chance to obtain the spiritual power, but Ye Hao is so good that the magic realm has the spiritual power. How can they not be shocked and surprised! "It''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, Huang Wu rubbed his eyes in disbelief. You know, he is the peak cultivation of the devil, but no matter how he practiced, he didn''t cultivate spiritual power. He didn''t understand that Ye Hao''s accomplishments were lower than his. How could he have spiritual power. In everyone''s shock, the two men''s attack also hit together. And now the most direct is the domain master. After he saw Ye Hao''s cultivation, he didn''t exert all his strength. He just used 30% of his strength. In his opinion, this 30% of his strength is enough to crush Ye Hao. But how can he think that Ye Hao''s strength is beyond his imagination. At the moment, he only felt that a powerful force came to bombard him. At this moment, he wants to burst out, all his strength, to resist Ye Hao''s attack, obviously is some impossible. In front of the powerful power, the domain master''s face turned pale. At the moment, he had no choice. At the moment, he is biting his teeth, fighting for the danger of serious injury and resisting Ye Hao''s bombardment. Because at this time, if he had any more carelessness or retreated, he would have to die and could not escape. "Ah..." the domain master screamed, and his weapons flew out directly. His arms sank, as if he had lost consciousness for a moment. At this moment, he even has a feeling that his arms are abandoned. And Ye Hao, burst out of the powerful force, but also along his arms, into his body. Poof The domain master''s blood gushes out, and the whole person flies backwards. "Domain master!" Seeing this scene, Huang Wu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the loser would be the domain master, and he would be defeated with one blow. "My God, your majesty is so powerful!" "I''m not wrong. Your majesty has knocked the devil out." "Your Majesty, how can you be so powerful?" "No, I feel a little suspicious of life!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone is boiling! "I said you''re rubbish, right?" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, he jumped forward without waiting for the response of the domain master. The big knife in his hand was directly inserted into the domain master''s chest. "I..." the domain Lord looked at Ye Hao, and the big knife in front of his chest. He felt his breathing more and more difficult. He didn''t want to believe that he would die in Ye Hao''s hands, and he was absolutely crushing. He had almost no chance to react. Only between the two moves, he died under Ye Hao''s hands. At the moment, his intestines are blue with regret. He regrets that he shouldn''t look down on Ye Hao. If he doesn''t look down on Ye Hao, he can''t lose so easily! It was a failure, which made him doubt his life. But it''s not entirely his fault. How could he have thought that Ye Hao was no more than the fourth level of the demon emperor, but he could burst out the power of the fourth level of the demon emperor. This is a matter that goes against common sense. It is impossible to exist, but it happens. After all, it''s not that there are no talented people who can step up the challenge level, but basically, the more one or two small steps, the more extraordinary. But Ye Hao''s this is good, one jump unexpectedly over ten steps, direct a big realm. The domain master was puzzled, shocked and regretted. In many emotions, he was unwilling to die. "Your Majesty killed the rebel domain master with two moves "You know, that villain is the third level of the devil emperor, and your majesty is the third level of the devil emperor." "My mother, if you are so poor, you can still kill each other. Your highness, it''s a monster." "Evil is nothing. I feel that even if the God of war is alive, I can''t do that for your majesty." "I feel that my heart is boiling, half asleep, half awake, how to do it." "I suspected just now that your Majesty was not the opponent of the traitor. Now I think it''s ridiculous." "Your Majesty is so powerful!" "Your Majesty, it''s just arrogant ¡­¡­ Everyone saw that Ye Hao used such a powerful way to crush the domain master in two moves, and then killed him. In each heart, except for shock, there was only shock left. Chapter 1092 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level warrior of the magic emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 30000 experience points!" At the same time, in Ye Hao''s mind, the prompt sound of the system also rang. "Run away!" Huang five see domain Lord, unexpectedly so relaxed by Xia haoxuan cut to kill, in the heart also immediately made a decision. Huang Wu did not hesitate, but turned around and began to run away. "Run away!" Seeing Huang Wu''s escape, some generals also began to run away. Seeing these generals running away, the remaining soldiers could not hold on and began to run away one by one. "None of you can escape today!" Seeing the people fleeing, Ye Hao continues to use the magic crystal cannon. These are all experiences. Naturally, he is not willing to waste them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ For a while, Ye Hao loaded the magic crystal cannon three or four times. More than a dozen shells also flew out! Each shell consumes a huge amount of spirit stone, so the power is extremely violent. A shell, hit in the crowd, exploded, in an instant countless lives, it directly evaporated. On the ground, there are huge pits. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 100 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 100 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 200 experience points!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, the system prompt sound in Ye Hao''s mind rang again and again. Under the bombardment of these shells, tens of thousands of experience value prompt sound sounded again in his mind. "Kill me!" Ye Hao put away the magic crystal cannon and told the people behind him. Because of the remaining rebels, because of their escape, some of them are too scattered. If you use magic crystal cannon again, it is estimated that it will be a bit wasteful, and the number of enemies killed will not be so much. "Kill Hearing Ye Hao''s order, the people behind him, the people of the second and fourth legion, immediately rushed to the rebels. Ye Hao himself is not polite, I also rushed up. After all, standing here foolishly, you can''t gain experience. You can''t get experience by killing the rebels. "Your Majesty, be careful!" See Ye Hao rushed out, Yan Liang quickly followed behind, protecting Ye Hao''s safety. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 400 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 200 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level warrior of the demon emperor and gaining 200 experience points!" ¡­¡­ The weapon in Ye Hao''s hand attacked the rebels again, and the sound of the system in his head sounded again. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is level 5 of demon lord!" I don''t know how long later, in his mind, he finally remembered the prompt sound of level promotion. "Hoo, it''s upgraded at last!" Hearing the sound of system prompt in his mind and his self-improvement, Ye Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the rebels, under the encirclement and suppression of all the people, Ye Hao is on the verge of extinction at the moment. He also gives up his plan to continue to fight. Because he has killed so many people, it is impossible for him not to be tired. At the moment, seeing his level promoted, he also plans to have a rest. "Stop it!" At this time, suddenly the city gate was opened again, and several figures came out from inside. "How dare you come here to be crazy in my wind field?" One of them, a young man in a long white shirt, drank violently. But the next second, the young man in the white gown, is a face of iron. Especially after seeing that all the officers and soldiers in the wind domain, including the domain master, were dead, their faces became more ugly. "Little master!" "Isn''t Shaoyu master practicing outside? When did you come back "I don''t think I''ve ever heard of it. Shao Yuzhu is back!" ¡­¡­ As soon as the youth appeared, many people began to talk about it. The commander of the second army of Fengyu came up to Ye Hao and whispered: "Your Majesty, this is the son of the leader of Fengyu. He has been cultivating outside. I don''t know when he will come back." "Son of the Lord of the wind!" Ye Hao nodded when he heard the commander''s words. "I ask you, who killed my father!" The young man yelled angrily, and his violent spirit power poured out directly. In an instant, countless people were oppressed, unable to stop at all, directly knelt down on the ground. "My God, this is pure spiritual power. The Lord of Shaoyu is a spiritual one." "The key is such a powerful spirit. It''s not an ordinary spirit." "I want to know what the master of Shaoyu has experienced outside after he left Fengyu. He can become so powerful!" ¡­¡­ Many of the soldiers of Fengyu who have not been killed are looking at the master of Shaoyu with admiration on their faces at the moment. The worship on their faces is not hidden at all. "So strong!" Seeing this young man''s spiritual power, even Ye Hao couldn''t help exclaiming. "Your Majesty is in danger. This man is stronger than me!" Yan Liang is now, a face dignified, looking at Ye Hao said. At the same time, the weapon is also in hand, looking at the youth with alert face. The two army commanders behind Ye Hao are also in a tight line at the moment. Obviously, they are also awed by the powerful spiritual power of the youth. After all, even Yan Liang, who was in the tenth level of spiritual realm, felt the danger from his youth. They don''t have to say that they are spiritual beings. They are just demons. They feel that they are not young people''s opponents. "Little domain Lord, it''s him. He killed the domain Lord, and more than 100000 brothers!" Just when the Lord of Shaoyu was furious, a strong man like a general ran to the Lord of Shaoyu and called out. Along with the young man''s eyes, Shao Yu''s cold and angry eyes fall directly on Ye Hao. "Who are you? Why are you so cruel to me and kill my father? " Shaoyu master walks slowly to Ye Hao and asks in a gloomy tone. "Wanton, this is your majesty of Tianyuan kingdom. As the leader of Fengyu, don''t salute quickly!" Yan Liang looked at the young man, but also a direct burst of drink. "What? Emperor of Tianyuan kingdom Young people hear Ye Hao''s identity, obviously is also a Leng, obviously he did not expect, Ye Hao''s identity, unexpectedly will be the emperor, his father''s boss! But then he thought that Ye Hao had killed his father, and there were so many people in Fengyu. He sneered: "even if you are the emperor, what qualifications do you have to kill my father!" "Ha ha ha, I''m the king, and your father is the minister. Don''t say your father deceived you and tried to rebel! Even if your father didn''t make a mistake, I want your father to die, so will your father! " Hearing the youth''s words, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1093 "Ha ha ha, what a king let me die, I have to die!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the young man couldn''t help laughing. "I''m the master of the wind realm. Theoretically, I''m also your minister. Do you want me to die?" The young man couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao and asked sarcastically. "That''s the theory!" Ye Hao did not pay attention to the irony in his youth''s tone, but nodded as he should. "Ha ha, I''ll see how you kill me today, you king!" The young man looked at Ye Hao with a sneer. In young people''s eyes, Ye Hao is just blind. Although Ye Hao is the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, in the past, he may have to be afraid of something. But I don''t need to pay attention to Ye Hao''s background. Do not say their own background, is their own strength, there is no need to put Ye Hao in the eye. "Aren''t you the son of heaven? Isn''t it all other people kneeling on your knees? Today, I want you to kneel down for me. " The young man looked at Ye Hao in a deep voice. "Bold!" Hearing what the young man said, Yan Liang was directly angry. "To die!" Hearing Yan Liang open his mouth, the young man also yelled angrily. He clapped his hand and patted Yan Liang directly. Powerful spirit power, directly toward Yan Liang rolling in the past. The young man''s hand was very casual, but he was full of confidence. Because he is the third level of Lingwu, in his opinion, Ye Hao''s side is estimated to be the most. It''s very good to have the existence of the devil emperor level. "Hum!" Yan Liang saw this palm hit, cold hum a, also not afraid, directly to go up. Boom! Two people this palm, bump together, unexpectedly equal strength! "Oh, unexpectedly, there are some means!" Seeing Yan Liang''s strength, the young man couldn''t help sneering. He was surprised: "I look down on you." "Let me see how strong you are!" The young man looked at Yan Liang jokingly and clapped it again. The youth''s hand no longer despises Yan Liang as it did before, but uses 50% of his strength to fight against Yan Liang. Obviously, young people can also see that Yan Liang''s cultivation is just the tenth level of spiritual realm. You can''t underestimate your 50% power. You should know that your 50% spiritual power is enough to crush the strong one in the Lingwu realm. The reason why he used 50% of his strength was to kill Yan Liang quickly. Seeing the young man''s hand coming, Yan Liang''s face was dignified. It was obvious that Yan Liang also saw that his hand was extraordinary. "Come on!" Yan Liang is also a violent drink, direct use of all his strength. Two people on the body at the moment, all is sending out the spirit power of the strong and intrepid. The onlookers were terrified. They didn''t dare to move forward. They were all far away. Because they have no doubt that if they carry spiritual power to a certain point, they will die. "System help me use, lingwujing calling card!" Ye Hao looks at Yan Liang''s battle with the youth, and also sees that Yan Liang is not the youth''s opponent. Ye Hao also said directly to the system. And this kind of summon card was obtained when he destroyed the black sword sect. With this summoning card, you can directly summon the strong of level 10 in Lingwu realm to fight. Although youth is the third level of Lingwu realm, it''s a waste to use this calling card! But in front of him, no one is young''s opponent, he can only use this call card! "Ding Dong, does the host use the zero hour calling card?" "Yes "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for summoning Li Yuanba, the powerful one in Lingwu realm. He has ten levels in Lingwu realm. It takes ten minutes to use!" "Oh, it''s Li Yuanba again!" Hearing the summoned task, Ye Hao was stunned. After all, before that, Li Yuanba was called once. However, Ye Hao was relieved to call Li Yuanba out, because at least some young people could deal with him. But the only pity for him is that there is still time limit for Li Yuanba to summon him. If there is no time now, he will have to laugh. "Your Majesty, the little domain master," I don''t know what opportunities he got outside, but he has developed so far. " "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Yan Liang is not his opponent." "For the sake of your Majesty''s safety, you''d better leave here first." "Your Majesty, let''s go, otherwise, when Lord Yan Liang is defeated, none of us can stop him!" ¡­¡­ At the call of Ye Hao, seeing the fierce strength of the youth, the people around him could not help but persuade him. Bang! In the blink of an eye, Yan Liang and the young man''s attack collided with each other again. The two men''s violent spirit power wreaked havoc on each other. Two people''s one palm, unexpectedly once again the equal strength bumped together. "Hiss..." When everyone saw this scene, they took a breath. Because all of them thought that Yan Liang would be defeated under this hand. Who would have thought that Yan Liang was even with the youth. "Why are you so strong?" Youth brow is also a wrinkle, obviously he did not expect, Yan Liang''s strength will be so strong. After all, he also saw that Yan Liang''s cultivation was only in the tenth level of the spiritual realm. When he used 50% of his power, he could crush the first level of Lingwu realm, but now it''s just enough for Yan Liang to be even. How can he not be surprised. Can only explain one thing, that is Yan Liang''s talent, very powerful, powerful to terrible. After all, he can cross the level. At least he can''t do it if he has the first level strength of Lingwu. But he also saw it. It is estimated that this is Yan Liang''s bottom line. "For a while, I don''t believe you''re still alive!" The young man''s eyes sank. This time he took out his weapon and wanted to kill Yan Liang. After all, no matter what, he is also the third-order strong man in Lingwu realm. He also has his own pride. He fought against Yan Liang twice in a row, and he was even with Yan Liang. He didn''t kill Yan Liang, which made him feel embarrassed. So this time, he plans to use all his strength to kill Yan Liang. Yan Liang''s head was already in a cold sweat when he saw the young man go out to fight. Obviously, although he was equal to the young man just now, he was not very relaxed. "Yuanba killed him!" Before the young man could make a move, he only heard Ye Hao drink violently. "Yes, your majesty!" There was a loud voice, and the ten level power of Lingwu directly crushed the young man. Plop! The young man didn''t even have a chance to react, so he fell to his knees. The young man''s face changed again and again. Then he looked at Ye Hao and begged for mercy. "Your Majesty, my Feng family has worked for the kingdom of Tianyuan for several generations. Please forgive me!" "You can''t keep the roots when you cut grass!" Ye Hao''s eyes were cold and he said. Chapter 1094 "You should kill them all. Do you know my background?" Looking at Li Yuanba who is pressing towards himself step by step, the young man looks at Ye Hao in fear. "I don''t need to know!" Ye Hao said with indifference. I have killed the master of the wind field. Even if I let the youth go, the youth will definitely let me go. Therefore, it is better to kill the youth directly than to do so. "You forced me." Seeing that Ye Hao did not let go of himself, the young man also stood up directly from the ground, with a touch of determination on his face. The young man took out a hide and tore it open. Boom! After the skin was torn, the sky became gloomy. "What''s going on?" After seeing the vision of heaven and earth, all of them could not help but feel a little flustered and looked at the youth one by one. Directly in the skin, a black light was emitted, which penetrated into the body of the youth. Hiss The young man''s body suddenly grew bigger, and his clothes were torn apart by the violent force. In the blink of an eye, the young man''s body has more than doubled. His body was full of blue tendons, his eyes became red, and he was full of killing spirit! "Die! I''ll die of it all The voice of the youth at the moment rings out directly, just like the devil climbing out of the abyss of hell. At this moment, the young man was completely zombied, and his breath kept rising. In the blink of an eye, he reached the eight levels of Lingwu realm. Some soldiers in the wind area who are close to the youth are crushed by the breath of the youth and killed directly! "It''s over, it''s over, master Shaoyu is crazy!" "Run "Master Shaoyu, he has become a devil!" ¡­¡­ Young people are killed when they see people. In a moment, they seem to turn into killing machines. Originally, when I saw the youth, I thought I saw the soldiers in the wind area with hope, and the color of panic appeared again on their faces. Because young people even let them go! "Yuanba killed him!" Ye Hao was also slightly surprised to see how young people became. After all, young people can directly upgrade their accomplishments from the third level of Lingwu realm to the eighth level of Lingwu realm. Obviously, the strength contained in the animal skin is not bad. However, when Ye Hao looked at it, he could see that the power contained in the animal skin must be some evil power. It is certain that young people will not be conscious at the moment. They will kill people when they see them. They will become killing machines. Ye Hao also saw that there was a struggle in his youth''s eyes. Obviously, he could not control himself at the moment. "Die for me!" Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, the young man suddenly turned around and directly attacked Ye Hao. "You are the one who died!" Li Yuanba cheered in a loud voice. He had a huge hammer in his hand and threw it at the youth. Whew... Whew... Whew The huge hammer raised a wave of air, with the sound of breaking the air, directly to hit. On top of the hammer, there is a ten fold shadow of the hammer, which is completely formed by spiritual power. Hearing the sound of the hammer breaking through the air, the young man suddenly turned around and saw the flying hammer, but he didn''t dodge. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath nervously. After all, they have never seen such a strong fight. Although the young man looks terrible at the moment, his strength is really strong. Boom! The hammer and the young man''s hands collided with each other. With a dull sound, the hammer was caught by the young man. But the shadow of the hammer fell on the young man. Bang! Young people directly under the pressure of powerful forces, fast backward. "Ha ha ha, you rubbish!" Seeing the retreating youth, Li Yuanba also laughed. "Die for me!" The young man steadied his figure as if he had been provoked by Li Yuanba. He steadied his figure and attacked Li Yuanba again. "Well come, let''s see who will die first!" Seeing the young man attacking him, Li Yuanba rushed up excitedly. Bang! Li Yuanba was not polite, and he was not soft hearted. He hit the young man again. The youth began to retreat again, but the youth seemed unconscious and attacked Li Yuanba again. With an angry look on his face, the young man attacked Li Yuanba. Meanwhile, Li Yuanba is also angry at the moment, Obviously, he was angry when he attacked the young man twice and didn''t kill him. Li Yuanba raised his double hammers and smashed them madly at the youth. Li Yuanba hit the youth one after another. "Ah Under the attack of Li Yuanba, hammer after hammer. Without the slightest resistance, the youth could not help roaring. Young people want to struggle, but under Li Yuanba''s angry attack, they have no chance to react. "Oh my God, it''s so tough." "That is what strength, can be so powerful!" "Shaoyuzhu is so powerful that he is not an opponent!" "How many cards does your majesty have, and how many strong men do you have?" Onlookers, at the moment is one after another talking, one by one face, face is full of shock. After all, on weekdays, they are not the strong ones in the Lingwu level, they are the strong ones in the Lingti level. They have never seen them. So at the moment, when we see the battle in Lingwu, our hearts are naturally full of shock and shock. "I''ll go, this Yuan Ba is really tough!" Ye Hao was surprised when he saw Li Yuanba''s attack. Because that is to say, young people have lost consciousness, no consciousness, and their defense has become extremely strong. That''s why we can bear the attack of Li Yuanba. If you change one at random, any eight level strong person in Lingwu realm can''t be attacked by Li Yuanba for such a long time. Ye Haoyue looked at Li Yuanba and liked him more and more. Every time Li Yuanba is called out by himself, it''s definitely a big play. With his powerful power, the audience is boiling with blood. "Your Majesty, who is this general? Why is he so powerful?" At the moment, Yan Liang''s eyes were shining, and he looked at Li Yuanba with adoration on his face. Looking at Li Yuanba, holding a huge hammer in both hands, constantly bombarding the youth, the body''s violent and strong strength makes people feel shocking! Yan Liang has a feeling that if he becomes Li Yuanba''s opponent now, he will die miserably. I''m afraid that if I don''t even have a chance to make a move, I''ll be beaten into meat mud by Li Yuanba. At the same time, Yan Liang''s heart is also full of shock. Originally, he thought that he had become the most powerful person in Ye Hao''s hands. But now compared with Li Yuanba, he is nothing but bullshit. The gap between the two is too big, a whole big gap. Chapter 1095 "He''s Li Yuanba!" After hearing Yan Liang''s inquiry, Ye Hao reported Li Yuanba''s name, and the rest of them didn''t say anything more. After all, Li Yuanba is only summoned by himself at zero hour. He will disappear again soon. "Li Yuanba!" When Yan Liang heard Ye Hao''s words, he murmured and firmly remembered the name. This is due to the worship of the strong. Bang! At this time, the young man''s body was suddenly destroyed by Li Yuanba. The young man''s body shrinks rapidly and his eyes become clear. Obviously, at the moment, the youth has also recovered, but now they are scarred. At the moment, the young people''s eyes are also with the color of panic. Although he knew that there was evil power in the hide, he did not expect that it was so terrible. Because at that moment, he found that the control of his body was seized by that force. At that moment, I even became a spectator. "Hum..." At this time, Li Yuanba''s hammer hit, bringing a burst of buzzing sound, towards the youth. "No..." at the moment, the young man had lost his ability to act and cried in panic. "Yuanba, stop it!" Seeing Li Yuanba, the hammer in his hand is about to smash at the youth. Ye Hao yells. Li Yuanba heard Ye Hao''s order. It''s also to stop the hammer immediately. "Hoo..." the young man was relieved to see Li Yuanba stop. "You''re wise. You haven''t killed all of them. You can''t provoke the forces behind me." Young people think that Ye Hao asked Li Yuanba to stop because he was afraid of the power behind him. He could not help but snort. "Ha ha!" Ye Hao shook his head with a sneer, took out a weapon and walked towards the youth. "You... What are you doing?" Seeing Ye Hao coming towards him, the young man also wanted to retreat, but his body couldn''t move. Because of his injury, he was too serious to move. Ye Hao didn''t want to talk to the young man. He was about to drop the knife, but when he saw the mark on the young man''s clothes, his eyes suddenly solidified! "Are you a member of dishazong?" Ye Hao asked nervously. The young man had already closed his eyes and was ready to be chopped to death by Ye Hao. Suddenly hear Ye Hao''s words at the moment, a glimmer of hope suddenly ignited in the heart, hastily open the mouth, surface identity. "Yes, I''m from dishazong!" When he said his identity, the youth''s tone was full of pride that could not be covered up. "You know, the earth is black!" Ye Hao asked directly. After all, this is the key clue to save them. Besides, there is not much time left to save the purple God. "Disha is black? Why do you ask that? " Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, the young man was obviously on guard. You should know that Disha heiqi is a special power in Disha sect, and it is the secret of Disha sect. Most of the disciples can''t practice or even know. Therefore, when young people hear Ye Hao''s question, they also look at Ye Hao with vigilance. "It should be right." Looking at the young man''s expression, Ye Hao nodded and looked forward to it. "I ask you, do you have the antidote of Disha black Qi?" Ye Hao asked directly. "Ha ha ha, are you kidding? The antidote of Disha blackness is the most important of Disha sect. It''s in the hands of elders. How can I have it?" The youth can''t help looking at Ye Hao with sneer. "I wanted to spare you one, but now I don''t think so!" Ye Hao said with regret. "What?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the young man was stunned. Before he could react, he saw Ye Hao''s sword fall. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the strong one in Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining experience value of 100000. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a magic crystal cannon in Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for obtaining three upgrade pills in Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a small amount of antidote for Disha black Qi." Just after Ye Hao killed the young man, the prompt sound of the system sounded quickly in his mind. "What did I hear?" Hear the sound of the system, Ye Hao is a Leng at first, then is ecstatic. Ye Hao quickly took out the antidote of Disha heiqi. After all, this is the key to save the purple God Emperor. The purple God Emperor is his woman. How can he not be anxious. "So few!" Ye Hao looked at the hand, the poor little black powder, is kneaded into a ball, it is estimated that it is not as big as the little finger cover. "A small amount of antidote can''t completely remove the poison, but it can stabilize the injury!" When Ye Hao was puzzled, the system finally gave him an explanation. "Well, a little is better than nothing!" Ye Hao nodded and was quite satisfied with the surprise. Because of this, at least can stabilize the purple God Emperor''s injury, give yourself more time to prepare, to deal with dishazong. After all, the young man in front of him is just a disciple. His strength is the third level of Lingwu realm. The elders and the like on top of it, how strong the strength is, let alone, so there is a long way to go, and his pressure is still huge. Ye Hao quickly put this, precious antidote to put away. Then Ye Hao looked at the other things. "Magic crystal cannon in Lingwu realm can kill the strong under Lingwu realm!" "Every time you take one of the Lingwu upgrade pills, you can make the Lingwu strongman upgrade one level of cultivation!" "Ha ha ha, the harvest this time is absolutely huge!" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction. Now it seems that the young man in front of us is definitely a boss! Among other things, the magic crystal cannon in Lingwu realm adds a large part of strength to itself. After all, for myself at present, the magic crystal cannon of spirit realm is not enough. Facing the youth, even if you use ten magic crystal cannons at the same time, you can''t kill the youth. If it wasn''t for the zero hour calling card of Lingwu general, I would be more or less lucky this time. But now it''s different. With the magic crystal cannon in Lingwu, Ye Hao is confident that he can kill the youth without relying on the generals. Therefore, the magic crystal cannon in Lingwu realm is definitely a big killer. As for the Lingwu realm upgrade pill, its function is not to mention that if you take out one, it will be enough to make countless people crazy. After all, you can let the strong in Lingwu realm take one pill, and it will directly upgrade one level. This is simply a magic pill. However, it''s just for me to cultivate the strong in Lingwu. After all, there are already ten levels of strong people in the spiritual realm. Chapter 1096 "Your Majesty, Yuanba has something to deal with, so Yuanba will leave first!" Ye Hao looked at the reward system, Li Yuanba suddenly said. Hear Li Yuanba mouth, Ye Hao is a Leng at first, then is also a reaction. This should be Li Yuanba. It''s time to call. Ye Hao couldn''t stop him. He nodded and pretended to be the last one to force him: "go ahead and wait for me in the imperial capital first." "Yes, Yuanba told me!" With that, Li Yuanba disappeared in the same place, leaving only a shadow. "My God, how fast!" People were shocked, because they did not see, they found that Ye Hao had disappeared. "Why don''t you arrest the rest?" After killing the youth, looking at the remaining rebels, Ye Hao is too lazy to kill again. "Yes ¡­¡­ "Hong Wei, Second Corps of Fengyu, meet your majesty!" "Meet your majesty, Zhou Bin, fourth corps of Fengyu!" After all the rebels were arrested, two generals came directly into a hall in Fengyu. Ye Hao looked up at them, his eyes suddenly cold: "you two know the crime!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, two people facial expression a change, immediately immediately kneel down to panic a way. "I don''t know what the crime is. Please be aware of it!" "The last general doesn''t know what his crime is!" Hong Wei and Zhou Bin were very puzzled. They thought that Ye Hao would reward them for their timely rescue. But the development of the plot seems a little different from what they imagined. "I ask you, the former Emperor sent you to lurk under the command of the leader of Fengyu. Why didn''t you report the evil deeds of the leader of Fengyu?" Ye Hao asked in a cold voice. In fact, when Hong Wei and Zhou Bin came out, he also knew their identities. These domain masters, one by one, are equal to the fiefdom emperors, holding great power one by one. As the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, how can he be relieved that these people are allowed to develop and get out of their own control, so naturally they have to send someone to monitor them. Otherwise, maybe something will go wrong. So that is to say, all of the domain master''s subordinates basically had the original Tianyuan emperor''s people. After Ye Hao became the new emperor of Tianyuan, the original emperor of Tianyuan secretly told him the identity of these people. So when Hong Wei and Zhou Bin came out, he knew their identities. But what shocked him was that emperor Tianyuan had some skills. One of the five confidant commanders of a domain leader, two of them are his people. Hear Ye Hao say so, two people also understand is how to return a responsibility, in the heart is also bitter, immediately explain a way. The original master of Fengyu was very loyal to the royal family, but in this month, he seemed to have changed. But wantonly collecting taxes, wantonly training, but also all kinds of deterioration of Ye Hao''s image, and discredit the entire royal family. They also wanted to spread the news to the imperial capital. But the wind domain owners are very vigilant, even if they are their confidants, but they have been defending them secretly. All along, they''ve been under surveillance. They are not easy, lurking to the wind domain master side, but also strive to become the wind domain master''s confidants, control power. If the news is sent back to the imperial capital at this time, their identities will inevitably be exposed, and their previous efforts will fall short. They don''t know what kind of temper Ye Hao is. If they reveal their identity, is it worth it or not, will it cause Ye Hao''s dissatisfaction. So they did not dare to act rashly. They were thinking about how to send the news back to the imperial capital, but how could they think that Ye Hao would suddenly appear in the wind domain and find out the evil deeds of the wind domain owner. "I see!" Hear two people''s words, Ye Hao also nodded! "Get up, sit down first!" Ye Hao pointed to the chairs on both sides and said. "Thank you Two people see Ye Hao, did not blame them, the heart is also a sigh of relief. They are also afraid that Ye Hao''s new official will give them a blow when he takes office. Fortunately, Ye Hao did not do so. "Do you know why the master of Fengyu suddenly changes so fast?" Ye Hao looked at them and asked curiously. After all, the wind domain master can be the domain master, and after he ascended the throne, he still performed well, which shows that the wind domain master is either really good or too able to arm himself. He does not believe that a person, in a short period of time, from a big loyal minister to a big treacherous minister. Even if it''s camouflage, what''s the reason, let the wind domain master suddenly give up camouflage. So he believed that there must be some stories in it. "We don''t know about this, but it should be related to Shaoyu master." "That''s right. The master of Fengyu came back from the master of Shaoyu. It didn''t take long for him to become a different person and start to act recklessly." They thought for a moment, but also began to analyze, slowly said. "Well!" Hearing their analysis, Ye Hao nodded thoughtfully. "Your Majesty, the master of Shaoyu is a member of Disha sect. If you kill him, it will give me a lot of trouble in Tianyuan kingdom." "Although Mo Jiang has never heard of dishazong, the master of Fengyu once got drunk and let slip. He said that in Disha sect, even the lowest level disciples are at the level of devil emperor, and the elite disciples have reached the spiritual realm! As for Shaoyu master, he has been practicing in Disha sect for a long time and is regarded as a core disciple In the eyes of the general, even the disciples are so powerful. It''s estimated that those elders or masters will be more powerful! " "I''ve heard about this. If dishazong avenged Shaoyu master and attacked Tianyuan Kingdom, Tianyuan Kingdom estimated that..." Said, two people also dare not say any more! Obviously, their meaning is self-evident, that is, if dishazong attacks Tianyuan Kingdom, I''m afraid Tianyuan kingdom will be destroyed. "This is a real problem!" Hearing their words, Ye Hao also nodded. In fact, after he killed the young man, there was a string stretching in his heart. Because according to his current understanding of the realm, above the spiritual realm is the realm of Lingwu, above the realm of Lingwu is the realm of lingzun, and above the realm of lingzun is the realm of Lingtian. It is said that only when you reach the realm of lingzun can you step into the threshold of the powerful in the ancient demon kingdom. Because of the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient demon Kingdom, only when you reach the spiritual realm can you fly in the sky! In his opinion, the youth''s status in dishazong is just a core disciple, but he can have the third level strength of Lingwu realm. According to this division of cultivation, it is not impossible for the elder level of nadisha to reach the level of lingzun or even Lingtian. So the water in the ancient demon kingdom is still very deep. Chapter 1097 So at the moment, he is also under great pressure, but he has some yearning for the spiritual realm. After all, he has the ability to fly in the sky on the mainland of all countries. When he came to this ancient demon Kingdom, he was limited by the law of space and could not fly in the sky any more, which made him very helpless. He also wanted to continue flying in the sky in this ancient demon kingdom. "It seems that we have to improve our accomplishments quickly!" Now Ye Hao has felt great pressure. Obviously, at this moment, my accomplishments, including those of my generals, are not enough in this ancient devil kingdom. If you don''t improve your strength quickly, you may be killed by a powerful enemy. "Well, you go down first!" Thinking of this, Ye Hao also waved his hand. "Yes Two people see Ye Hao mood is not very good, nodded, also exited the hall. Ye Hao made some adjustments to the officials of Fengyu, temporarily emptied the position of the domain master, and then he left Fengyu with Yan Liang when it was later dealt with. Because he really has no time to stay in the wind. And Ye Hao''s reputation, it is spread all over the wind domain. Today, your majesty is insightful, powerful and has powerful means. He has no mercy on those who deceive the superior and the inferior. Even if he is the domain master, he will kill them! For a moment, ye Haoming''s reputation was passed down from mouth to mouth in the wind. In particular, it is revealed that the evil deeds of the Lord of Fengyu are how to bully the common people, and how to frame Ye Hao as a lord who loves the people. It is also spurned by countless people, so that countless people feel despised. It makes countless people feel guilty for Ye Hao. Because before that, many of them believed everything the Lord of the wind region said. I really think the master of Fengyu is a good man who loves the people like a son. But Ye Hao is a fatuous monarch who only knows how to raise taxes, regardless of the common people and fire and water. So they scolded Ye Hao and misunderstood Ye Hao many times in their hearts. Now the truth is clear, I know that I misunderstood Ye Hao, and I''m blinded by the master of the wind domain! If Ye Hao hadn''t discovered the evil deeds of the wind domain master and revealed the face of the wind domain master, maybe they were still under the charge of the wind domain master at the moment. So they are also full of remorse and guilt, remorse for misunderstanding Ye Hao. I feel guilty that I have eyes and don''t know you. I believe a villain. I regard a good emperor who is considerate of the people and exempt from taxes as a fool. Ye Hao''s reputation, for a moment, has reached an unprecedented height in the wind field. It even surpasses the reputation of the wind domain owner in the past. If the wind domain owner is still alive, it is estimated that he will be angry again. You know, the master of Fengyu had been working hard to manage his reputation. Even for their own reputation, can do something unscrupulous. ¡­¡­ "Kill..." "Kill all these dogs in LiuYun kingdom." "Go on!" At the moment, on a battlefield of Tianyuan Kingdom, there are rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. At the moment, the two armies are fighting fiercely, but the battle is obviously one-sided. The five million troops sent by Liuyun emperor are now defeated! Sun Shangxiang, Guan Yu and Huang Zhong came back from LiuYun kingdom. Seeing that the army of Tianyuan kingdom was in danger, the three men were naturally furious immediately. The three men directly killed the commander of xiangliuyun kingdom. Overnight, they killed all the generals of LiuYun kingdom. In other words, overnight, the five million troops of Liuyun Kingdom directly became leaderless. So the next day, the five million troops of LiuYun kingdom were completely flustered. After all, the day before, they still had the upper hand, only to find that all the generals died in the big accounts overnight. It''s how they don''t panic, how they don''t fear. Therefore, the five million troops of Liuyun Kingdom directly lost their combat effectiveness, and they had the advantage and the upper hand. However, they were defeated in succession, leaving tens of thousands of corpses in one day, and the whole army retreated for tens of kilometers! You know, there is a huge gap between the two armies. Because the army of Tianyuan Kingdom basically has their own tasks. There are only two million troops drawn here. Therefore, in terms of number, the army of Tianyuan kingdom is less than that of Liuyun Kingdom, more than half. So in one day, Guan Yu, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong have turned the tide, but obviously they are not satisfied. The next night, Guan Yu and his three men rushed into the army of LiuYun kingdom again. Burning the grain and grass of Liuyun Kingdom, burning the camp of LiuYun kingdom! This makes Liuyun Kingdom sleepless all night. All night, it is in the process of fighting a fire. This makes the army of Liuyun Kingdom miserable. Besides, without the command of generals, the army of Liuyun Kingdom has become a mess. But even so, no one dares to stand up and command the army. After all, so many strong generals are killed overnight, unless they don''t want to live and stand out. In the daytime, they thought they could finally breathe a sigh of relief. But where did they think that the million troops of Tianyuan Kingdom, after a night''s training, were coming to them. The soldiers of Liuyun Kingdom know that they are not rivals, so they retreat again and again. For more than ten days in a row, basically every day. At night, they will suffer from the devastation of Guan Yu, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong. During the day, they will also be pursued and killed by millions of troops of Tianyuan kingdom. The army of Liuyun Kingdom has no way. They also learned to be smart and formed a large army at night to ambush Guan Yu, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong. But overnight, they were killed by three people, leaving tens of thousands of bodies. They left safely. This makes the soldiers of Liuyun Kingdom have the heart to cry. But they still can''t avoid it. They have to experience the destruction of millions of troops in Tianyuan Kingdom during the day. At this moment, LiuYun kingdom is in danger and panic, one by one mood, is falling into the ice valley. Because their food and cultivation resources have been used up, but there has been no news about their supplies. "What''s going on? Did your majesty abandon us "Why does your majesty not send the strong to save us! They don''t give us resources. " "If it goes on like this, we''ll all fall here." Chapter 1098 The army of LiuYun kingdom is in a state of panic at the moment. Everyone is talking, but the tone is full of complaints. "I don''t know if you have heard a message?" Suddenly a soldier said mysteriously. "What''s the news?" Seeing this soldier''s mysterious appearance, many Liuyun Kingdom soldiers cast curious eyes. "I heard that the imperial capital of our country has been broken!" The soldier said at once. "What, it''s absolutely impossible!" "Don''t be a liar here "That''s right. The imperial capital of our country, with your majesty and so many experts, can''t be broken." "I don''t think you''re a spy. You''ve come to bewitch people on purpose." "Yes, who has the ability to destroy the imperial capital of our country?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the soldier''s words, all of them were bombed for a moment. One by one, they yelled with anger on their faces. After all, the emperor''s capital is a ray of life in their hearts. They dare not imagine what they can do if the emperor''s capital is broken. "You don''t believe it, then you say if the emperor is not destroyed, why does your majesty not come to save us?" Seeing the other soldiers, all of them were not willing to believe, the soldier also spoke directly. "This..." Hearing the soldier''s words, everyone''s face became ugly and their tone stagnated. They didn''t know what to say. "Then you say, who can break the imperial capital of LiuYun kingdom?" "That''s right. I''m the iron wall of LiuYun kingdom. Who can break it?" "Why is it that the imperial capital of our country has been forced to receive no news at all?" ¡­¡­ Although the public, the soldiers have some doubts. But with the last glimmer of hope, they continued to ask. After all, this is closely related to their hope of survival. "It is said that the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom personally led the strong to destroy. As for why, we didn''t receive the news. Is that a question? The imperial capital has been destroyed. Who cares about us? " So soldier, go on. As soon as the voice of the soldiers fell, the army of Liuyun Kingdom, which was already lax in morale, just had a layer of melancholy here. Invisible, but also in everyone''s heart, once again added a boulder. "What are we going to do?" "The imperial capital has been broken, and we have been destroyed." "Now, we have no way out, just a dead end." "In the present situation, even if we go back to the Kingdom, there is no place for us." ¡­¡­ Countless soldiers, all at the moment, with a helpless face. Every face except fear, is panic, a face, all become very ugly. You know, they are not under the command of a general. They have been chased and tortured by the army of Tianyuan kingdom for so many days. The reason why they can stick to it is that they still hold a trace of hope in their hearts. That is, the emperor of LiuYun kingdom will help them out by photographing the army and the strong. It can be said that this is their only faith and hope to live. But after so many days, they hope that instead of waiting for the news to come, they are waiting for the news like a nightmare. As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread. The news that the palace of LiuYun kingdom was destroyed spread out in the army of LiuYun kingdom! ¡­¡­ "My subordinates, I''d like to meet Marshal!" Just above the army of Liuyun Kingdom, one by one, when people are still in a panic, a soldier in Tianyuan Kingdom camp is saluting Guan Yu, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong respectfully. "Well, get up. What''s the matter with you?" Guan Yu looked at the soldier and asked directly. If there are soldiers of LiuYun kingdom here, you can definitely recognize them. This soldier is obviously the one who told them about the palace of LiuYun kingdom. "Marshal, please don''t worry. I''ve finished the task you gave me naturally and perfectly. My subordinates have publicized it all over the army of LiuYun kingdom." The soldier replied with a quick smile. You know, he got orders from the three marshals, but in the army of Liuyun Kingdom, the news spread all over the world that the capital of LiuYun kingdom was destroyed in the north. Now this news, in the Liuyun Kingdom army, almost no one does not know, and no one does not believe. "Well, that''s good. Go down and get the reward!" Hearing what the soldiers said, Guan Yu nodded with satisfaction and said to the soldiers. "Marshal Xie!" After hearing Guan Yu''s words, the soldier left here with a happy face. ¡­¡­ "Marshals, what should we do next?" Watching the soldiers leave, Guan Yu asks sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhongxun. You know, in order to deal with these five million troops, the three of them join hands, so when things happen, the three of them naturally have to discuss. "We should continue to intensify propaganda, and give them a regiment to destroy when the army of Liuyun Kingdom has completely lost its fighting ability!" Hearing Guan Yu''s inquiry, sun Shangxiang also said. Hearing sun Shangxiang say so, Huang Zhong also nodded: "I also agree with Marshal sun''s idea!" "In that case, it''s settled!" See two people agree, Guan Yu also nodded. "You did a good job!" As soon as Guan Yu''s voice fell, a voice came directly. Hearing this voice, the three of them looked at each other and got up one by one. "My congratulations to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." the three quickly got up and saluted! "No need to be polite!" Ye Hao came in with Yan Liang and said directly. Yes, it was Ye Hao who came. Ye Hao and Yan Liang left Fengyu and wanted to go back to Tianyuan imperial city. But later I thought of the five million troops in LiuYun kingdom. I was a little worried, so I came here to have a look. However, he was very satisfied with what he heard along the way. Guan Yu led a million troops, turned defeat into victory, and beat the five million troops of LiuYun kingdom. "How did your majesty come here?" Three people curiously looking at Ye Hao. "I come here to see you and destroy the army of LiuYun kingdom!" Ye Hao also said directly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guan Yu quickly said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the soldiers of Liuyun Kingdom, now their morale has dropped to a low point, and they can destroy the army of LiuYun kingdom in a few days." "That''s right. At the moment, the army of LiuYun kingdom is obviously the grasshopper after autumn. It won''t be long before they jump." Sun Shangxiang also nodded. Huang Zhong also said: "the LiuYun kingdom is now demoralized, and has no food and training resources. Now he knows that the imperial city has been destroyed. In a few days, it is estimated that they will be able to break free." Chapter 1099 Hearing the three people''s words, Ye Hao shook his head with a smile: "no, the speed is too slow!" "Too slow?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, three people are also one Leng. Because in their opinion, the speed like this is already very fast, and the result should even be slow! "I want you to launch a general attack today." Ye Hao nodded and said. "Your Majesty, if we go to war now and launch a general attack, although it''s no problem to wipe out the army of Liuyun Kingdom, we will also suffer a heavy loss." Guan Yu said with a slight frown. "Marshal Guan is right. Your majesty, let''s wait a few days." "Your Majesty, we are not short of these days. As long as we kill Liuyun Kingdom after these days, it''s easy!" As soon as Guan Yu''s voice fell, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong urged him. Obviously, the three people all think that Ye Hao is too anxious. They all disagree. Ye Hao launched a general attack today! "Wait a moment, and you will decide whether you are against me or not." Seeing the opposition, Ye Hao said with a smile. Because he was not surprised. The opposition of the three people, and the opposition of the three people, made him very satisfied. Because what he wants is not a fool but a soldier who can point out that he is not. When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were all in a daze. They couldn''t help thinking that it was hard for them to be your majesty, and there was no trump card. Three people a face don''t understand, another face curiously, looking at Ye Hao. "The three of you, let our Tianyuan army fight against defeat and win. They will be rewarded!" Ye Hao looks at three people to open a way. Three people hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately respectful salute way. "I give you nine spirit elixirs for each of you Ye Hao said, then took out 27, spirit body realm upgrade Dan. You know, these days he is in the forest, the harvest is also huge. Kill a lot of spirit realm Warcraft to get so many spirit realm upgrade Dan. Thanks to Yan Liang, I only need to mend the knife, and I don''t have to do anything else. So it''s easier. Otherwise, it''s obviously impossible for him to get so many spirit level Dan by himself. "What Three people hear Ye Hao''s words, suddenly surprised, excited looking at Ye Hao. Looking at Ye Hao''s three jade bottles! "Is this the spirit breaking pill?" "Nine... Nine!" "This... This is for us?" Three people are all excited, looking at Ye Hao, one eye with excited color. You know, they''ve been longing for this spirit realm barrier breaking pill for a long time. What''s more, seeing that Zhao Yun and ran min got the elixir of breaking obstacles in spiritual realm, and reached the peak of spiritual realm, they were envious. They were very eager to get the elixir, but they didn''t expect that Ye Hao would give them so many elixirs so soon. Needless to think, after taking so many elixirs, their accomplishments will reach the heights of Zhao Yun, ran min and Yan Liang. "Thank you, your majesty!" After three people are excited, is also hastily salutes the way. "Take it down quickly and take it!" Ye Hao looks at three people, that excited facial expression, also smile to nod! Seeing that his men were so excited, Ye Hao thought that his hard work was not in vain. It can be imagined that after the battle effectiveness of Guan Yu''s three men has reached the 10th level of spirit realm, the strength of Tianyuan kingdom will rise sharply again. "Yes Three people quickly took the pill, a face excited, take the pill down to take. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, you can see that the three rooms around Ye Hao, the spiritual power above, constantly rolling. Three people in three rooms, the breath is also rising. Obviously, the three men''s accomplishments are constantly breaking through. "My God, what''s going on!" "It seems that someone is breaking through!" "That strong and terrifying spirit power must be the spirit breaking through." "Then it''s only possible to be three marshals!" "What do you mean, the three marshals are breaking through!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, countless soldiers, seeing this spectacular scene, can not help but be shocked to discuss. This night is destined to be sleepless, because over Guan Yu''s room, the breakthrough caused the fluctuation of spiritual power, and it never stopped. A group of soldiers could not help sighing that the breakthrough of the strong was beyond their comprehension. Of course, Liuyun Kingdom army, this night is not too good. Because every night before, they had to accept the attack of Guan Yu. So that night, they didn''t dare to be careless. They had been preparing to accept the torture of Guan Yu. But what puzzled them was that the night had passed, and none of them appeared. They can''t help but wonder if this is Guan Yu''s three people. They no longer torture them. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, we are waiting for a breakthrough!" Early the next morning, Guan Yu, who had made the breakthrough, walked into Ye Hao''s room with a look of excitement. "This..." But the three were completely shocked by the scene. Because there are more than ten magic crystal cannons in the room! They have seen the power of magic crystal cannon. At the moment, looking at so many magic crystal cannons, for them, it is still full of shock. "Why so many magic crystal cannons!" The shock of three faces. "How about adding these magic crystal cannons to destroy the army of LiuYun kingdom? Is there a problem?" Looking at three people, Ye Hao walked out directly and said with a smile. "No... no!" Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, the three shook their heads in shock! They have no doubt that with these big killers, it''s easy to wipe out the army of LiuYun kingdom! "Then let''s go!" Ye Hao said. "Yes, I''ll go down and get ready!" ¡­¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang Under the sound of more than ten guns, the army of LiuYun kingdom was all startled! "What''s the situation?" "It seems that Tianyuan Kingdom has attacked!" "Get ready to defend!" "Look, what''s in the sky?" ¡­¡­ In the confusion of Liuyun Kingdom army, more than a dozen shells fell, taking hundreds of thousands of lives! "My God, what the hell is this? It''s terrible!" Seeing the power of magic crystal cannon, the army of LiuYun kingdom is completely afraid. Drop your weapons one by one and surrender on your knees! "Unexpectedly, the army of LiuYun kingdom is so vulnerable!" Seeing that countless officers and soldiers of Liuyun Kingdom knelt on the ground, Guan Yu couldn''t help laughing. "These people actually surrendered like this. It seems that we can go back to the court as our teacher!" "Ha ha, your Majesty''s magic crystal cannon is powerful! One round has stunned these people. " Sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong also said with a smile! Chapter 1100 "Your Majesty, so many soldiers, kill or accept?" Looking at countless Liuyun Kingdom soldiers kneeling down, Guan Yu also asked. Ye Hao thought that even if Liuyun Kingdom''s army surrendered, he would have to surrender later. There won''t be many left. After all, after several rounds of magic crystal bombardment, how many people can be left. But who would have thought that all the troops of LiuYun kingdom would surrender just after a round of artillery. Ye Hao roughly estimated that the surrender army of LiuYun kingdom was three or four million. Obviously, it is not so easy to accept these prisoners. After all, I have only one million troops here. With one million troops, nearly four million troops will be recruited. If there is a little carelessness, there will be a big mess. Of course, if these four million troops can be successfully incorporated, the strength of Tianyuan kingdom will rise again! So this is the coexistence of danger and opportunity, for him, for a while, it is more difficult to choose! Guan Yu three people, at the moment the vision, all fell on the body of Ye Hao. Obviously, the lives of the four million troops in front of us are in the hands of Ye Hao. If Ye Hao wants these lives, these people will be born. But if Ye Hao let these people die, they will never have the chance to live. "Incorporation!" Ye Hao thought about it for a while, but he decided to open his mouth. Although it is not suitable to accept these four million prisoners, if they do, the temptation will be huge. So Ye Hao decided to put together another one. "I''ll do it!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guan Yu and others also answered. "I tell you, you must strictly accept these prisoners. If you don''t follow them, or if you stir up people''s hearts, you will be killed without mercy." Ye Hao said to the three. After all, a disordered country should pay attention to the law, as well as dealing with these prisoners. Only with a strong and iron hand can we deter these chaotic troops. "Yes Hearing the coldness in Ye Hao''s tone, Guan Yu''s three people also nodded with a dignified face. "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" For such a thing, Ye Hao just lazy to deal with, directly to Guan Yu and others, and then with Yan Liang left. After Ye Hao and Yan Liang leave, Guan Yu and his three men also begin to recruit all the troops of LiuYun kingdom. Looking at so many troops, Guan Yu''s three people have one head and two big heads. Because it''s better to let them go to the bloody battlefield and fight happily. After all, with so many prisoners, we have to record everyone''s information and investigate some details of everyone. And after these soldiers are taken in, they can''t be used directly. Must be strict training and training, but also to disrupt, in order to be able to put into use. Otherwise, it would be small for these people to make trouble in two or three days. Or in the war, fleeing, it is not easy ah! It took ten years, one day and one night, just to take over these armies, collect weapons and count the number of people. This day and night, simply to Guan Yu and others, is busy. Sure enough, after the first day, there were hundreds of disturbances without exception. Even more and more people want to escape, and many even confuse people. Naturally, these people followed Ye Hao''s orders and beheaded the rebels. Sure enough, hundreds of people were killed, and the rest, most of them, were honest and didn''t dare to mess around when someone came. Of course, it is not so easy for Ye Hao to be lazy. Guan Yu three people constantly, the number of some prisoners and the list of prisoners, to his audit. He can''t be careless about these, so all of a sudden, it has added a lot of work to him! ¡­¡­ The capture of prisoners alone is huge enough! Although it did not reach 4 million, it also reached 3.8 million. Fortunately, he is a warrior, and the speed of reading materials is not comparable to that of ordinary people. This means that if you are an ordinary person, if you look at these materials, you will have to blow your brain. Look through the information. It took three days for Ye Hao to read all the information. And this he has almost no rest. However, it has to be said that Guan Yu''s work speed is very fast. After all, Guan Yu''s three men were able to find out all the information in three days. "See your majesty!" At this time, Guan Yu three people, also came in, respectfully saluted. Ye Hao nodded and picked up a stack of materials from the table. "These people have bad records. They are either too ambitious, or they burn, kill and kill tianyuande people. They can''t stay. You know what to do." Ye Hao handed the information to Guan Yu. Guan Yu three people, looking at such information, the heart is also slightly surprised. Because of this information, a few of them have nearly ten thousand players. In other words, the lives of nearly ten thousand people are no longer guaranteed at this moment. "I understand!" Although he was surprised that many people wanted to be killed, Guan Yu did not raise any objection. Because he understands that Ye Hao should not kill innocent people. The people Ye Hao killed must be the ones to be killed. He doesn''t have to worry about it at all. And at first glance, there are more than 10000 people. However, compared with the 3.8 million prisoners, they are too few to be a fraction. At the beginning, the magic crystal cannon, a shot down, that can be tens of thousands of people to die. If Ye Hao had not agreed to take these people as prisoners. It is estimated that at this moment, all these people are on the way to huangquan. So it seems that these ten thousand people will be killed. Not much. "These people, can make some sweets, give some positions a little bit!" Seeing that Guan Yu took over the information, Ye Hao again picked up a stack of information from the table. This stack of data is no less than those before. Of course, we can''t just shock and awe people. We have to combine hardness and softness. Everyone knows the truth of slapping a sweet jujube. But can perfect do, this is not necessarily! Ye Hao''s promise of some people''s posts is entirely to win over the hearts of these people. With this group of people, for their own service, then they can quickly control this army of captives. However, Ye Hao can see that these people are useful when he is able to hold these positions. But these people''s positions, if not important positions. Ye Hao left important positions to his own people. Anyway, it''s impossible for anyone in the three million strong army to know anyone. As long as they sneak their own people in, no one will know. As long as the important position, control in their own hands. Chapter 1101 That''s the best way to control this army. Because no matter what happens in the army, you can know immediately. "Yes Guan Yu takes this stack of data, takes a look at it, and gives all the data to Huang Zhong. "This part of information is drawn from our people. Change my identity, and then break into the army of LiuYun kingdom!" Ye Hao picked up some information and handed it to the three people! At the moment, the three people all sincerely admire Ye Hao for doing so many things in just three days. They can''t help thinking that if they were allowed to do these things, they would have gone crazy. "Your Majesty, I don''t know who will lead this army after accepting it!" Guan Yu suddenly asked. After Guan Yu asked, the other two also looked at Ye Hao. This is because the army of nearly four million is quite large, and it is definitely a powerful force. No matter who gets the regiment or who gets the position, the tide will rise. Although they have no two hearts to Ye Hao, they are loyal to Ye Hao. But in private, these people will fight secretly. "Let me think about it again!" Hear Guan Yu''s inquiry, Ye Hao is also direct mouth way. Because Guan Yu said this thing, he didn''t think about it. But there are no available people under him. In his opinion, the number of Guan Yu''s three men''s legions is enough now. It is obviously unnecessary to expand them. And now his general, who has no position, is Yan Liang. But Yan Liang is now the most powerful, and his safety depends on Yan Liang''s protection. Obviously, for the time being, Yan Liang can''t go away. So for a while, no one was sent to control this army. "The three of you should finish what you are doing and return to the imperial capital with me in three days!" Ye Hao said to the three. "Yes Hear Ye Hao''s words, three people also immediately nod to agree. ¡­¡­ You know, at this moment, the whole Tianyuan Kingdom has been boiling. It''s all about Tianyuan Kingdom vs. zhanliuyun kingdom. "Have you all heard about the battle between our country and LiuYun kingdom? My God, our country is so powerful. " In a pub, a man suddenly said. As soon as the man''s voice fell, it immediately aroused everyone''s discussion. "Ha ha, how can we not know such a big thing." "That''s right. It''s probably the most powerful time in the history of Tianyuan kingdom." "Not to mention the Tianyuan Kingdom, which is just a few big kingdoms around us, who can do such a powerful thing." "That''s true. It''s taking a million troops to fight five million troops, but it''s also taking the other side captive. It''s really hard to force them." "No, it''s incredible. If it hadn''t happened, I would have killed me, and I couldn''t have believed it." "As you can see, the whole battle is going on!" Suddenly a young man asked mysteriously. "It''s not very clear, but tell me quickly!" Young people''s words immediately attracted the curiosity of countless people. "Hey, hey, I''ll say that!" Seeing the eager eyes of the people, the young people are greatly satisfied. "You don''t want to show off, talk about it quickly!" The crowd eagerly said. "I''ve heard that when your majesty ascended the throne, the envoys of Liuyun Kingdom sent people to our Tianyuan kingdom to humiliate your majesty, but they even did such an excessive thing as sending off the old dragon chair." "What! It''s unreasonable. The LiuYun kingdom is deceiving people too much. " "It''s too much to be able to do such a thing." "What did your majesty do? Did you take the old dragon chair?" Before the youth finished speaking, there was an angry voice and an angry look. "Hum, how could it be that he had an old dragon chair? Your Majesty was so domineering at that time that he abandoned the messenger of Liuyun Kingdom and threw the old dragon chair into the thatched cottage. It is estimated that the old dragon chair is still in the thatched cottage of the Imperial Palace at the moment!" The young man snorted and said with pride. "Ha ha ha, well done!" "Your Majesty is so domineering. He is our model." "The Liuyun Kingdom deceived people so much that they abandoned their messengers. It really deserved the punishment." "Ha ha, put the Dragon chair of LiuYun kingdom in the thatched cottage. Your majesty is really talented. How did your majesty do it?" "It''s estimated that the emperor of LiuYun kingdom will turn blue with anger when he hears the news." ¡­¡­ When they heard what the young man said, they couldn''t help laughing. "Naturally, when the emperor of Liuyun Kingdom learned about this, he was furious and directly sent five million strong troops to attack Tianyuan. At that time, all the countries around us were watching our jokes. But your Majesty was not in a hurry, and did not shoot the army to stop the five million troops. When Liuyun Kingdom thought that our Tianyuan kingdom had given up, the five marshals of our country, Guan, Zhao, ran, sun and Huang, went straight to LiuYun palace Said five marshals, hit LiuYun palace, youth is a face of pride. "My God, this is too domineering!" "The five marshals directly arrived at the palace of LiuYun kingdom. It is estimated that the emperor of LiuYun kingdom will have to laugh and pee!" "It''s so cool to wear lightning all the way." ¡­¡­ Hear Guan Yu and others, unexpectedly hit the Royal Palace of Liuyun Kingdom, so people are also excited. "Our five marshals are of extraordinary strength. Naturally, they killed gods and Buddhas all the way from four directions to their Jinluan palace! However, LiuYun kingdom can''t be underestimated. The five marshals have met their opponents, and they are still unbearable opponents. " Young people''s words, immediately let everyone''s heart, are raised, one by one is also looking at young people, anxious to ask. "Ah, what shall we do?" "The five marshals are not rivals. There should be no danger." "That''s right. How did the five marshals get out of danger and not get hurt?" ¡­¡­ "Injured? How is that possible? " With a disdainful smile, the young man continued to say: "at the critical moment, your majesty suddenly arrived with the strong one, saved five marshals Yu Shuihuo, killed the palace of Liuyun Kingdom, and killed the strong one of LiuYun kingdom!" "Ha ha ha, your majesty is really a hero of the world!" "Your majesty "I didn''t expect that your Majesty would show up. It''s really a shock to me!" They all breathed a sigh of relief and made Ye Hao a hero one by one. "What''s going on next? Go on!" The public is anxious to urge a way. Chapter 1102 "Your Majesty, of course, killed the royal family of Liuyun Kingdom and left immediately." Looking at the crowd, anxiously asked, the youth also continued to say. "And then?" Hearing the young man''s words, people continued to inquire curiously. "Of course, it''s about these five million troops. If you know these five million troops, they are fierce. You don''t know that the imperial capital of your family has been destroyed. So it''s overwhelming, and it''s coming to Tianyuan kingdom. Moreover, most of the troops in our Tianyuan army have missions, so only one million troops can be deployed. It''s different from the enemy, but it''s as much as four million. Naturally, our army is losing step by step! It''s not the rival of Liuyun Kingdom at all. " Looking at the anxious crowd, the young man continued. "Ah, there is such a big gap between our army and the enemy." "There is such a big gap. How did we win the Liuyun Kingdom army?" "My God, with such a big enemy, it''s incredible how we turned defeat into victory." "Go on and tell us!" Hearing the young people say that the number gap between the two countries, one by one is looking forward to asking. But one heart is full of shock. Obviously, they did not expect that the gap in the number of soldiers between the two countries would be so large. That''s five times the difference. As long as you are not stupid, you can see that LiuYun kingdom will win. But now, Tianyuan Kingdom has won, so they are very curious about the process and reason. "At the beginning, our country did fall behind, but at this time, three marshals Guan, sun and Huang appeared! One night, he killed all the generals of LiuYun kingdom. The next day, he led a large army to kill LiuYun kingdom. What''s more, he killed the asshole! " The young man said here with a look of excitement. "My mother, the three marshals Guan, sun and Huang are too strong." "It''s terrible to kill all the generals of Liuyun Kingdom overnight." "Isn''t this the best example of going to the head of the general among the armies, such as searching for things?" "Ha ha, I can already imagine the mood of the army of Liuyun Kingdom when they see the general''s death the next day." "Three marshals, it''s just domineering." "I Tianyuan have these three marshals. Who dares to provoke me?" ¡­¡­ They heard that Guan Yu, sun Shangxiang and Huang Zhong were able to kill all the generals of Liuyun Kingdom overnight. In their hearts, they were full of admiration for Guan Yu. "But as you know, there is a huge gap between the two countries. It''s a million troops versus five million troops. Although the three marshals were very strong and turned the situation around, it was not easy to kill five million troops! So I, Tianyuan, have always had the upper hand, but I can''t destroy the five million troops of LiuYun kingdom! " The young man continued. "Fortunately, your majesty appeared, took out a thing called magic crystal cannon, and accepted the army of LiuYun kingdom?" ¡­¡­ "My God, your majesty, this is too handsome!" "Every time it''s a critical moment for your majesty to take action. Once you take action, you can solve the problem perfectly." "With your majesty like this, why don''t we worry about the prosperity of Tianyuan kingdom?" "But what is the magic crystal cannon? It''s too powerful. Once it''s used, it can destroy the army of LiuYun kingdom." "I really want to open my eyes and see what the magic crystal cannon is." "What I am more curious about is how your majesty owns so many powerful treasures and the powerful subordinates." "Ha ha, as we are, how can we see it?" ¡­¡­ Discussions like this spread all over the kingdom of Tianyuan. This has become the pride of all the people in the kingdom of Tianyuan. After all, it sounds impossible, let alone possible, to wipe out five million troops with one million troops. But Tianyuan Kingdom, it is really done. Of course, it was not only the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, but also the people of several dynasties around. You know, at the beginning, they were ready to see the joke of Tianyuan kingdom. One by one, they are still thinking about whether they want to take advantage of the fire at the critical moment. But no matter what they thought, they never thought that Tianyuan kingdom would win. To win with such a record is to take one million troops, defeat five million troops, and take in four million troops directly. All of them think that their country is absolutely impossible. ¡­¡­ At the moment, a group of officials and his majesty, all of them, were shocked on their faces. "How did the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom come from, how did he change his state?" "My God, one million troops, five million troops can be killed. I can''t imagine it." "Tianyuan kingdom is so powerful, then we Yancang kingdom are not their opponents!" Many ministers were shocked. "Alas, it seems that Tianyuan has really risen this time!" At this time, sitting on the throne of the emperor, suddenly helpless sigh a airway. You know, before, he never paid attention to Tianyuan kingdom. After all, Tianyuan Kingdom has fought Duan kingdom once. Although they don''t know how Tianyuan Kingdom defeated Duan kingdom. But in their view, the two countries are bound to lose each other, and Tianyuan kingdom is not easy to suffer. And Tianyuan Kingdom, also experienced rebellion, this series of things. In their imagination, Ye Hao has been unable to draw out five million troops to deal with the five million troops of LiuYun kingdom. Therefore, in the face of the attack of the five million troops of Liuyun Kingdom, Tianyuan kingdom will surely be defeated. But they never thought that the ending was beyond their expectation. "Your Majesty, what should we do with the three million troops we sent out quietly?" Just then, a general suddenly asked. You know, in the eyes of several dynasties, Tianyuan Kingdom wants a huge cake. How can Yancang kingdom be willing to give up a piece of it. What''s more, before his country was attacked by Ye Hao, so many equipment and spirit stones made them angry. So they secretly sent three million troops to fight against Tianyuan Kingdom at the critical moment. And it''s not only the kingdom of Yan Cang that does it, but also the other kingdoms. Chapter 1103 Now the result is that the kingdom of Tianyuan has won, so it''s a question whether we can share the share. Hearing the general''s inquiry, everyone looked at emperor Yancang. One eye with worry, obviously one, to the kingdom of Tianyuan, is also full of fear and fear. "Dear friends, what''s your opinion?" Yan Cang emperor look is not too good, also did not say the decision, but looked at the ministers asked. Hearing Emperor Yan Cang''s inquiry, all the ministers fell into silence for a moment. They didn''t know how to speak. "Your Majesty, the kingdom of Tianyuan is in the limelight now. I think we''d better withdraw our troops." A minister suddenly suggested. "Withdraw! We have sent three million troops and consumed so many resources. How can we say that we will withdraw our troops? " Another minister suddenly raised his objection. "Do you think our three million troops can surpass the kingdom of Tianyuan? Is this resource important, or is the life of the three million troops important? " "That''s right. If we fight against Tianyuan Kingdom, the three million troops will be destroyed. If Tianyuan Kingdom sends troops to Yancang Kingdom, what should we do?" "Hum, I don''t believe that Tianyuan kingdom is so powerful. We just need to unite with other dynasties to attack Tianyuan Kingdom and see if they can stop it!" "It''s easy for you to say. It''s not easy to unite with other dynasties. Even if we dare to fight Tianyuan Kingdom, do they dare to fight?" "But this is on the way. Is it hard for us to withdraw ¡­¡­ For a moment, the whole court hall. It''s just a fight. However, most of them support the withdrawal, while a small number of them do not. "Report to your majesty!" At this time, a person directly into the hall salute road. "What''s the matter? Say See come person, burning Cang emperor is direct mouth way. "To your majesty, the three million troops of canglan Kingdom have begun to withdraw!" The visitor said hastily. "What! The speed of canglan kingdom is so fast Hear the words of the person coming, on the face of burning Cang emperor, is also tiny a shock. "Your Majesty, canglan Kingdom has been withdrawn. Let''s withdraw as soon as possible." "That''s right, your majesty. If we don''t withdraw, maybe we will go to war with Tianyuan kingdom." "Your Majesty, please order the withdrawal, or it will be too late." For a moment, all the ministers began to urge him. This time, the ministers who oppose the withdrawal will not say much, because they still know which is more important. "Come on, herald afternoon, withdraw!" Originally still some hesitant Yan Cang emperor, at the moment is not the slightest hesitation, hastily open a way. "Hoo..." All the ministers were relieved to hear the words of emperor Yancang. At the same time, to Yan Cang and canglan to do so, there are several dynasties. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, all the great dynasties have withdrawn their troops!" Guan Yu walks up to Ye Hao and says. "Count them, and know yourself!" Hearing Guan Yu''s words, Ye Hao nodded with a smile. "But because of Tianyuan Kingdom, they are so easy to bully. Come and leave as soon as you want!" Ye Hao sneered! "What is your majesty going to do?" Guan Yu looked at Ye Hao and asked, "do you want your subordinates to take people to destroy them?" Now his cultivation has reached the tenth level of spiritual realm. Guan Yu is more confident in his own strength. And with Ye Hao''s magic crystal cannon, he really doesn''t see the people of those big kingdoms in his eyes. Moreover, Guan Yu''s blood is warlike. Like battlefield fighting, that kind of happy dripping! So as soon as he heard that there might be another war, his heart suddenly felt that his blood was surging! "No, go with Huang Zhong, sun Shangxiang and Yan Liang, and take back all the generals of the four kingdoms!" It''s not his character to let the enemy come and go. In his eyes, he came. At least he had to leave some interest. "Yes, sir At Ye Hao''s command, Guan Yu leaves immediately. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty is not well!" At this moment, suddenly a bodyguard came and said. "What happened?" See bodyguard, anxious appearance, Ye Hao is also frowning ask a way. "Your Majesty, the beacon Dynasty has challenged me!" The guard quickly handed a letter to Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at the letter, the fire red flame, also recognized, this is indeed the symbol of the beacon Dynasty. Because the people they killed in the palace of LiuYun kingdom were from the beacon Dynasty, and they also had such marks. Ye Hao quickly opened the letter to check! In the letter, there was only a word of War written in blood. "Well?" When Ye Hao saw this, he frowned and looked at the guard: "where did this letter come from?" "It was sent by a man from the beacon Dynasty." The bodyguard told the truth. "What else did they say?" Ye Hao asked! "They said let''s prepare five people. In half a month, the beacon empire will send people to challenge us! If we lose, we will send troops directly and destroy our kingdom of Tianyuan! " The bodyguard said quickly. "Hum, if you want to kill me and find the place, you still play so many tricks!" Ye Hao couldn''t help sneering. Obviously, it was himself who killed him and made him lose face. That''s why we have to create such a challenge arena and make it known all over the world. And then beat all his own people to humiliate himself. At that time, send troops to destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan! Tell people all over the world the end of the imperial dynasty. It has to be said that the beacon fire Imperial Court played a very high game. "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you. I''ll let your people never come back!" Ye Hao''s eyes, there is a cold awn! To tell you the truth, he still has confidence to deal with the war. Because after he destroyed the people of the beacon Empire, he also investigated the strongmen of the beacon empire. There are indeed many strongmen in the spiritual realm! This is definitely not what Tianyuan kingdom can match! In addition to the number of strong people in the spiritual realm, the national strength, manpower and military strength of the beacon empire are not comparable to those of the Tianyuan kingdom. It has to be said that the beacon Dynasty is definitely a strong enemy to its current national situation! However, if the beacon Dynasty sent people to challenge, he was not without the power of the first World War. After all, there are many strong people in the lower level of spirit realm in the beacon fire Dynasty, but it is estimated that few people can reach the seventh level or above of spirit realm. In Ye Hao''s opinion, the five people sent by the beacon Empire this time are estimated to be about level 8 or even level 10. But even if you reach the tenth level, you can have the power of the first world war if you have Guan Yu and others under your command. Chapter 1104 "Who on earth are you that dare to arrest us?" "I''m the Grand Marshal of Yancang kingdom!" "I''m the king of Zhennan in the kingdom of Yufeng. If you catch this king, you won''t be afraid of the anger of the kingdom of Yufeng!" "I''m canglan..." "Enough, I know who you are!" Hear a group of people, chirp, Ye Hao direct cold drink, interrupt the words of the people. "Who are you? You are tired of catching us "Wise, let us all go! Or I''ll make you regret it? " "Yes, let us go quickly!" ¡­¡­ A group of people looking at Ye Hao, is also a direct clamor, a tone, all with arrogant arrogance. You need to know who they are. They are in their own kingdom. They all exist under one person and above ten thousand people, covering heaven with only one hand. It''s no exaggeration to say that no one has millions of soldiers. But in their hearts at the moment, it was both depressed and very angry. Originally, they got the news of attacking Tianyuan Kingdom one by one, but they were very excited. After all, in their view, Tianyuan kingdom is also a huge cake, which is a great merit. As long as the war is won, they will get huge benefits one by one. But after waiting so long, I got the news of the retreat. In their hearts, naturally, they were very reluctant. But they did not dare to disobey the edict. Just when they were unwilling, they were stunned and brought to these places on the way to withdraw. At that time, they were afraid. After all, they are all strong men at the level of devil emperor. But someone can sneak into millions of troops, knock them unconscious and bring them here. It can be imagined that the people who can do all this must be strong, very strong, at least much stronger than them. Think of here, their neck, can''t help feeling a cold. Because it can be imagined that if the people who knocked them out wanted to kill them at that time, they probably didn''t know how they died at the moment. However, a few people rely on the country behind them, so their tone is still arrogant and there is no sign of weakness. "Shut up! I won''t be afraid of your identity if I arrest you Ye Hao drank lightly. Seeing that the people did not speak, he continued: "how many of you attacked my kingdom of Tianyuan, but you didn''t know who I was?" Ye Hao sneered and looked at several people. "What, you are the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Hao''s face with a trace of shock and fear. Of course, there''s a little bit of it. It''s incredible. "What? You think that you are leading so many people to lurk around our country. It''s really so quiet. I don''t realize it at all! " Ye Hao looked at the crowd with a sneer. "This..." For a moment, there was nothing to say. But obviously they all thought that they would lead the army and attack Tianyuan Kingdom quietly. Ye Hao is busy in the war with LiuYun kingdom. He will not find them. But who would have thought that Ye Hao not only knew that they were attacking Tianyuan Kingdom, but also returned people and arrested them. At the moment, several people''s hearts, Ye Hao is also raised a touch of fear. "Don''t we have to attack your Tianyuan kingdom?" "That''s right. We''re just training. Who says we''re going to attack your Tianyuan kingdom. Do you have any evidence? " "Besides, why did you catch me here?" "Are you not afraid to be enemies of our great kingdoms?" ¡­¡­ A few people look at each other, intend to join hands, let Ye Hao fear their several kingdoms, resulting in Ye Hao let them go. "For the enemy?" Ye Hao also saw several people''s thoughts. After a sneer, he said directly, "come on, take these people out and chop them." "What "You dare!" "Are you crazy?" "Are you not afraid of revenge from our great kingdoms?" "This will make the whole kingdom of Tianyuan pay the price of bleeding for your decision." ¡­¡­ I heard Ye Hao''s words, one by one, as if I had heard them wrong, and my face was full of shock. They did not expect that Ye Hao was so unreasonable! I''m going to kill them if I don''t agree! One heart is also a panic, because they have heard some news of Ye Hao. That is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Who knows what Ye Hao will do. If they were to be killed, they would have the heart to cry. Why do they fear Ye Hao in their hearts. You know, the envoys of several kingdoms are still in the capital of Tianyuan. They haven''t been put back. They thought that the pressure from several kingdoms could make Ye Hao feel afraid. But now it seems that Ye Hao is not afraid of several kingdoms at all. They don''t know where Ye Hao is from. He dares to fight against several great powers. In other words, Ye Hao is really not afraid of heaven and earth, and he doesn''t know how to live or die. But anyway, they can''t bear to think much now. They have seen dozens of soldiers with swords come in. "Your majesty Many soldiers salute Ye Hao respectfully. "Pull them down, cut them off, and hang their heads on the flagpole!" Ye Hao said coldly. "Yes So the soldiers agreed to finish the work and rushed directly to catch a crowd. After catching it, drag it out. At this time, the people of several kingdoms were completely flustered. They have always been superior, and the strength is high, so they have never been in such a fear mood, never thought there would be. But now, Ye Hao is to let them fear. "That... Your majesty Tianyuan has something to say!" "Your Majesty, please forgive us if we have offended." "Your Majesty, calm down, everything is easy to say!" ¡­¡­ Everyone at the moment, one by one, had to put down their tone and opened to Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at the crowd and could see the meaning of pleading from their faces. Ye Hao smiles in his heart, but his expression is still cold: "don''t you say that I dare not offend your Kingdoms? I should offend you. I''ll offend you enough. What''s the revenge? I''m not afraid "Your Majesty, it was our slip of the tongue!" "Your Majesty''s relationship with our great kingdoms has not come to a standstill." "Your Majesty, it''s because we''ve said something wrong in a hurry." "Sire, we can have a good talk. Let them let us go first." ¡­¡­ People are anxious to speak! "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Looking at the anxious look of the people, Ye Hao shook his head and said with an indifferent face. Chapter 1105 "No, your majesty!" They didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so hard and soft. They all looked at Ye Hao and his face. If the officials of several kingdoms look at this, these people can still show such expressions. They have to knock their chin off. "You lead the troops to attack Tianyuan. You don''t even have an explanation, so you want to leave. It''s hard to bully Tianyuan! Now I even want to unite and threaten me. Will I be afraid of you? Don''t bully me too much! " Ye Hao looked at the crowd, but also angrily cheered. "Your Majesty... It''s really our fault!" "This is our negligence. We should give an account to your majesty." "Your Majesty, this is really something we have not handled properly!" ¡­¡­ At this time, although they are reluctant to say so, they have to say so in order to save their lives. So in each tone, there is a hint of admitting mistakes. "Since you want to give me an explanation, that is to say, you admit that it is your fault that you want to attack Tianyuan?" Ye Hao eyebrows slightly a pick, looking at the public asked. Everyone looked at each other, they did not expect that Ye Hao should be so straightforward, let them admit their mistakes! But none of them wanted to speak first. "It seems that you are not sincere. You want to talk to me!" When Ye Hao saw the crowd, he didn''t take the initiative to say it. He could not help frowning. "Forget it, I won''t force you any more. You''d better be loyal." With that, Ye Hao asked the soldiers to pull them down. "Don''t... Your majesty, it''s really our fault!" "Yes, it''s our fault." "We admit it''s our fault!" ¡­¡­ After listening to Ye Hao''s words, everyone was completely flustered. One of them had been dragged outside. One by one, they cried out in a hurry. "Well, it''s your fault. Should we have a good talk about the compensation?" Ye Hao glanced at several people and said, in his tone, there was a bit of embarrassment. As if, how do not want to let go of a few people in general. Several people also look at Ye Hao with resentful eyes. They can''t help thinking that they have any hatred or resentment with Ye Hao. They even want to kill them like this. But when Ye Hao talked about compensation, they felt a pain in their heart, as if they had fallen to the bottom of the valley. After all, their big kingdoms, which have been dug up by Ye Hao before. They also know that Ye Hao''s pitfalls will never be soft handed. They are suffering in their hearts one by one and are ready to be punished when they return home. However, when they compared their lives, they found that it was no longer important to punish them. One by one, they could only nod their heads and cry silently in their hearts and said, "Your Majesty, needless to say, we must all pay for this compensation." Since we have to compensate anyway, it''s better to pretend to be generous. "Ha ha, since you think so, we are also very pleased." Ye Hao said with a smile. You know, Ye Hao is smiling in his heart. Of course, the purpose of catching these people here is not to kill them, but to pit these kingdoms. But he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He was worried that there would be loyal people or people who were not afraid of death in these four kingdoms. In that case, it would be more difficult for him to do it. After all, let him really kill these people. It must be a war with some big kingdoms. It''s not that he''s afraid of the big kingdoms. It''s really because it''s absolutely irrational for him to fight against the big kingdoms in the current situation of Tianyuan kingdom. But he absolutely can''t just let these people go. Otherwise, it will damage the national prestige of Tianyuan kingdom. That''s why Ye Hao has to be more tough to deter these kingdoms, so that they can''t understand themselves. The more so, the more afraid the kingdoms will be of themselves. However, he made a rash move and started to fight against his own Tianyuan kingdom. Obviously now, my goal has been achieved. "You go down first!" Seeing that they agreed to negotiate terms, Ye Hao waved and said to the soldiers. In the whole hall, there are only people from different countries and Ye Hao. Seeing that Ye Hao was the only one left in the hall, people''s hearts became active again. Because there was Guan Yu in the group just now. Guan Yu brought them endless pressure. Although Guan Yu did not reveal his strength, they also know that Guan Yu is definitely not something they can deal with. So they didn''t just act rashly. But now, ye Haoyi is the only one left in the hall. After they capture Ye Hao, they take Ye Hao as a hostage. If they leave here, they don''t need to pay compensation. Maybe they can ask for compensation from Ye Hao. The more they think about it, the more active they are. But for a moment, none of them dared to do it. Because they are not sure, in the dark in the end, there is no one, in the protection of Ye Hao, so they dare not, rash. Looking at the expression changes in people''s eyes, Ye Hao also knows that people''s minds are capricious. But in his heart, there was no worry. At the moment, he is eager for these people to attack himself. Because the fate of these people is completely in their own hands. As long as these people dare to do something for themselves, Guan Yu and others in the dark will appear at the first time and subdue them. "Do it? Or not? " One by one, there was hesitation in everyone''s eyes. Ye Hao is not in a hurry to speak. He is waiting for the decision of these people. "Your Majesty, please say what compensation we need!" After a moment, a man suddenly said. "Yes, your majesty, please tell us the compensation we are going to pay." "I don''t know. What does your majesty need us to pay for?" The others, too, spoke one after another. Obviously, after repeated hesitation, they did not dare to gamble or fight Ye Hao. So one by one, they also intend to, honestly, compensate Tianyuan Kingdom and Ye Hao. One by one, looking at Ye Hao, asked. "Oh, what a pity!" Seeing that they didn''t start, Ye Hao sighed with regret. Obviously, if these people don''t do it, he will have no way to make use of it and pit these people. Fortunately for these people, there is no risk. If you let them know what Ye Hao thinks, it''s estimated that at the moment, they all have to secretly congratulate themselves on how wise they are and didn''t start. "Since it''s compensation, it''s up to you first! Let me see your sincerity. " Chapter 1106 "What? Let''s talk first "This..." After hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the people were suffering. They didn''t know what to say. After all, if Ye Hao talks about the conditions directly, they will have a bottom in their heart and feel that they are not suitable. They can discuss it. But now, Ye Hao asked them to speak first. This is to let them have no bottom in the heart simply, at least, compensate Ye Hao what, they all don''t know. And they don''t know where to start. What to compensate Ye Hao and how much to compensate Ye Hao deserve their deep thinking. Moreover, with more compensation, they are not willing to go back, and the more serious the punishment will be. But if the compensation is less, they have to worry that Wan Yiye Hao is not happy or does not agree. So one by one, the face also all appeared, the color of embarrassment. "Why didn''t you think about it?" Looking at the silence, Ye Hao asked directly. "If you don''t think about it well, you can continue to think about it for a few days, but I can''t guarantee that your troops, without leaders, will have any trouble." Threat! The threat of chiguoguo. Hear Ye Hao''s words, people also hear the meaning of threat, one by one, is angry and angry! Because what Ye Hao means is that if they don''t give him satisfactory compensation, they will take their army to the sword. Don''t say, they are worried about their own lives, but they are the army they have brought. You know, most of the troops they bring are their confidants. It is the foundation of the strength of each country, and it is also the foundation of their roots in each country. So naturally, they don''t want to see their troops hurt a little. "Sire, we really don''t know what Tianyuan Kingdom lacks!" "Yes, your majesty, please tell us that the kingdom of Tianyuan is short of a lot. We can make compensation." "Your Majesty..." ¡­¡­ Several people hear Ye Hao''s words, can''t help but ask Ye Hao. Because at least in this way, they can also test the bottom of Ye Hao. "In Tianyuan Kingdom, there is a shortage of spirit coins, spirit stones, equipment, herbal medicine resources, Dan medicine resources and weapons resources!" Hearing the public''s inquiry, Ye Hao was not at all hospitable. "What "Cough!" When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were shocked and coughed awkwardly. Because when they heard Ye Hao say so many things, they felt a pain in the flesh. One by one, they had a feeling of bleeding. "What''s the matter, gentlemen? I''ve got a cough, but I have to pay attention to the cold. If I''m sick, I''ll be heartbroken. " See everyone embarrassed cough, Ye Hao is also opening a smile. When people heard Ye Hao''s words, they all had an impulse to shoot Ye Hao. After all, one by one, as the devil emperor, they would not be as cold as those ordinary people. Therefore, Ye Hao didn''t care about them at all, just to humiliate them. "Your Majesty, I don''t know how to compensate you?" Yan Cang kingdom people, looking at Ye Hao tentatively stretched out a finger. "100000 sets of equipment, you want to send beggars!" Make complaints about the people of the kingdom of Yan. If, when he first ascended the throne, he got 100000 sets of equipment, he would be happy. But now, he is also a big family, and his soldiers have almost exceeded 20 million. So, how can he possibly see more than 100000 sets of equipment. So Ye Hao also shook his head directly! The emissary of Yan Cang Kingdom looks at Ye Hao nervously. When Ye Hao shakes his head, his heart sinks. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao would not be able to produce a million pieces of equipment. You know, in his opinion, this one million is enough to make him and the kingdom of Yan Cang bleed once. However, in order to deal with Ye Hao, he also had to bleed heavily. In his opinion, he has produced a million sets of equipment, which is absolutely worthy of Ye Hao. But who would have thought that Ye Hao was not satisfied. He could not help but feel a pain in his heart and bit his teeth. His fingers trembled and stretched out his second finger. That''s two million dollars! At the thought of this, he felt his heart, constantly bleeding! But Ye Hao is not satisfied with one million, he can only bite his teeth and add one million. For the sake of his own life, for the sake of the soldiers'' lives, he had to pay for the two million! See the person of burning Cang Kingdom, extend finger to two. Ye Hao''s brow is also a wrinkle: "I really want to play with you. After a long time, I will add 100000 sets of equipment." Ye Hao couldn''t help cursing in his heart, because even if he had 200000 sets of equipment, he didn''t see the pressure. He really didn''t understand why the people of Yancang Kingdom, who were only 200000 sets of equipment, had to pretend to be very painful. He didn''t even think, are these kingdoms really so difficult? See Ye Hao, still a face of discontent. The people in the kingdom of Yan Cang have the heart to cry. He didn''t expect that he would bear the pain and take out two million sets of equipment, but Ye Hao was not satisfied. You know, that''s two million units. Only relying on Yancang kingdom to build, how many years to build, so many equipment. If you want to spend resources to buy, you can''t buy so many equipment in a moment. It''s possible to build an army of two million. He had been able to predict that after he returned home, the emperor Yancang would punish him. But these two million sets of equipment were all said by him, but Ye Hao was not satisfied. His heart can not help but some anger, but the opposite is Ye Hao, the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, he really dare not provoke. Can''t help looking at Ye Hao, tone with a trace of entreaty looking at Ye Hao, asked: "I don''t know, your majesty, how much in the end to do." "Forget it, I don''t want to embarrass you. Give me this number of equipment and come back with this number of spirit coins." Looking at the face of Yan Cang Kingdom, Ye Hao stretched out three fingers and opened his mouth directly. In his opinion, 300000 pieces of equipment and 300000 pieces of spirit money. All in all, it''s enough for a kingdom. If every kingdom has a pit, these big kingdoms add up to more than one million pieces of equipment. He was quite satisfied with the more than one million pieces of white equipment. Because at the very least, I''ve taught these kingdoms a lesson, and I dare to take my idea to Tianyuan kingdom. "What Hear Ye Hao''s words, the people of Yan Cang Kingdom, jaw of shock, all want to fall down, almost have the impulse of vomit blood. Chapter 1107 Three million equipment, even three million spirit coins. He does not understand, Ye Hao this is, how dare open mouth. At the moment, he has an impulse to kill Ye Hao. "What? Can''t you? " Seeing the people in the kingdom of Yan Cang, Ye Hao asked seriously. Ye Hao really wondered, are these kingdoms really so poor, or are they too stingy. I feel that I don''t want too many of these things. However, when watching the people of the kingdom of Yan make complaints about their own eyes, Ye Hao can not help but feel unable to speak in his heart. "Cough!" Thinking of this, Ye Hao also thinks that it''s time to give him some pressure to save these people''s time. With Ye Hao''s light cough, a strong breath came from outside the room. It was directly locked on everyone in the room except him. "So strong!" Feel, count to strong breath, pressure on their own body. The faces of the people in the great kingdoms suddenly turned blue, and their heads were in cold sweat. They have a feeling that these breath, any one, can easily crush and kill them. At the moment, one by one, the shock in their hearts is just like the torrential river. They really can''t believe that Tianyuan Kingdom, how can there be so many powerful and terrifying existence. At this moment, their fear of Ye Hao became deeper. They finally know why Ye Hao dares to be here alone and be with them. They have no doubt that if they, Ye Hao, have the slightest disrespect. It is estimated that before they start, they will be dead. At this moment, they can''t help but secretly congratulate themselves. Fortunately, just now they didn''t have the impulse to fight Ye Hao. Otherwise, not only will their lives be in danger, but they may also bring disaster to the whole country. At the moment, they want to quickly return, pass the news back, and tell everyone that the kingdom of Tianyuan is not the kingdom of Tianyuan in the past. At the moment, Tianyuan kingdom is definitely not what they can provoke. There are so many strong people in, they do not doubt that Ye Hao can not, so easily, destroy the LiuYun kingdom. There is no doubt that there are so many strong people in Tianyuan. It is not a problem that the king of Tianyuan is strong. It is not a problem to crush them. In the future, the survival of their country depends on the face of Tianyuan kingdom. Think of here, Yan Cang kingdom people, also from shock in recovery, to Ye Hao speak tone, is more a trace of respect! "Your Majesty, with three million equipment and three million spirit coins, I lost the kingdom of Yan Cang!" The person of burning Cang Kingdom says directly. When he said this, he felt relieved. If it was before, he would have worried about the punishment and blame of the emperor of Yancang kingdom. However, he now believes that as long as he explodes the strongman of Tianyuan Kingdom, his majesty will not blame himself, but will support his own practice. After all, there are so many strong people in Tianyuan kingdom. If they offend Ye Hao, they are really worried that they may not know how the strong men of the whole country died overnight. "What? Three million? " Hearing the words of Yan Cang Kingdom, Ye Hao was shocked. Didn''t you talk about 300000? How come it''s three million all of a sudden. That''s ten times as much. Looking at Yan Cang Kingdom''s person, a face earnest facial expression. Ye Hao also understood that he and the people of Yancang kingdom had misunderstood each other from the beginning. He also understood finally, why just now, the person of burning Cang Kingdom, can expose, so flesh painful facial expression. This is also because he didn''t expect that the people in the kingdom of Yan Cang would spend so much money on a million sets of equipment. He mistook it for 100000 sets of equipment. But he is also very satisfied with the result. After all, he added so many equipment resources, which naturally made him happy. Ye Hao directly nodded with satisfaction! "Strange, how can I feel like I''ve been cheated?" The shock in Ye Hao''s eyes just now was naturally seen by the people of Yan Cang kingdom. So in his heart, it was a strange feeling. If you let him know at this moment, Ye Hao has misunderstood his meaning, he also misunderstood Ye Hao''s meaning! Ye Hao didn''t want three million, but only three hundred thousand. However, he mistook it for three million and promised to give it to Ye Hao. I don''t know if he will be directly angry. But Ye Hao didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to ask Ye Hao again. Because outside, those powerful forces, at the moment he had to be honest, dare not have the slightest can''t help to Ye Hao. Because he is really worried that if Ye Hao is upset, people outside will suddenly start to kill them. "How many of you have thought about it? Prepare to compensate me Tianyuan Kingdom, how much loss? " To see the solution of the kingdom of Yan Cang, Ye Hao is also satisfied, his eyes to see the rest of the people. After all, if he is not careful, he will be ten times more likely to be unhappy. Moreover, he believed that with the exception of Yancang Kingdom, the rest of the great kingdoms would never dare to go too far, and there were not a few absolute compensations. Thanks for the wonderful misunderstanding and the generosity of the kingdom. So at the moment, he is also trying to strike while the iron is hot and press the rest of the kingdom. To tell you the truth, at the moment, the people in the rest of the Kingdom, except for the people in Yancang Kingdom, who are very afraid and afraid, are the few people who send out strong breath outside. What they hate most at the moment is the people in the kingdom of Yan Cang. They don''t know what the Yancang Kingdom thinks. They want to compensate Tianyuan kingdom for so many things. This is no doubt to let them, very difficult to do! After all, there is the amount of compensation from the kingdom of Yan Cang. If they compensate Ye Hao less, they will certainly annoy Ye Hao. But if really according to, burning Cang Kingdom this kind of compensation method, say they don''t flesh pain, that is really strange. But at the moment, they dare not go to Ye Hao, so they only dare to go to the kingdom of Yan Cang. Looking at the rest of the kingdom people, cast the eyes of resentment, Yan Cang kingdom people, can not help but feel, a burst of guilty. I can''t help thinking, you think I just want to compensate Tianyuan Kingdom, so many things, don''t I have to be forced? If you are powerful, talk to Ye Hao by yourself. What''s the use of watching me one by one? It''s not talking to me. Chapter 1108 Yan Cang Kingdom''s person, not from white one eye, in the public heart think of. Although my heart is full of complaints to the people of Yancang kingdom. But they also can''t take, the person of burning Cang Kingdom, have the slightest way. After all, the current problem for them is to satisfy Ye Hao and pay compensation. "My patience is limited. Please speak quickly." Looking at people''s desire to talk and stop, Ye Hao said impatiently. "I, canglan Kingdom, will compensate your majesty for three million sets of equipment and three million spirit coins." Hear Ye Hao''s words, Cang LAN Kingdom''s person, also open mouth to say. Because he knows that such a thing can not be avoided, rather than this, it is better to say compensation. Of course, he would not be foolish enough to say that the compensation is beyond the compensation of Yancang kingdom. He also knows that there is an example of the kingdom of Yan Cang. He canglan wants to reduce the compensation again, which is obviously impossible. All he still said, and Yan Cang kingdom as much compensation. This also made his heart hurt severely. His heart was like a knife cutting, bleeding constantly. After he said the compensation, he also took a dissatisfied look at the people of Yancang Kingdom, because in his opinion. It''s absolutely inseparable from the kingdom of Yan Cang that we can make our country produce so much blood at one time. "Mm-hmm!" After hearing canglan Kingdom''s compensation, Ye Hao nodded calmly, and there was not too much expression change on his face. But at this moment, his heart, has long been happy to bloom. This is another three million pieces of equipment and spirit coins into the pocket. This is not the three hundred thousand you think. But Ye Hao is clear, even in his heart, no matter how happy he is, he can''t show it easily. Because if you show your mood at the moment, the momentum that frightens people will be much weaker. Canglan kingdom people, originally also want to see a little change of expression from Ye Hao, to ponder Ye Hao''s heart. But in the end, I found that I couldn''t figure out Ye Hao. Because of his own out, so rich compensation, Ye Hao did not feel the slightest general. As if Ye Hao didn''t pay any attention to the compensation. This can not help but let his heart, some secretly happy. Because at the very least, the compensation resources have been determined, and they have not been added, and Ye Hao has not blamed them. Otherwise, if he asks to reduce resources, he is really not sure whether Ye Hao will be angry. Although heartache, but there is no way. Looking at canglan kingdom people, a face of pain, Yan Cang kingdom people, the heart is also comfortable. At the very least, someone will accompany him into the water, rather than compensate him alone. Canglan kingdom people agreed to compensation, Ye Hao is also to look at the remaining two kingdoms! "Your Majesty, we also compensate three million sets of equipment and three million spirit coins!" "I am the kingdom of the wind, just like them!" The people of the remaining two kingdoms also know that they can''t escape. They also said one after another. "You two kingdoms, if you delay me so much time, add another 500000 each!" Ye Hao looked at the remaining two kingdoms and said. Ye Hao''s character is like this. The more you don''t want to make compensation, I will let you make compensation. Don''t you just keep your mouth shut? It''s OK. I''ll ask you to make more compensation. "What?" "Your Majesty, you..." The people of the remaining two kingdoms are worried about the loss of so many resources. But who would have thought that Ye Hao did not let them go and even increased the compensation. For a time, I couldn''t help but look at Ye Hao. They don''t understand why Ye Hao took the initiative to increase the compensation when he came to them. "What? You don''t agree? Or I''m adding less! " Looking at the people of two dozen kingdoms, Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly turned cold! "I..." What else did the people of the two kingdoms want to say. But see Ye Hao, that cold vision, for a moment, to the words of the mouth, again swallow back. "Your Majesty, why can''t we agree? We certainly agree!" "Yes, we agreed!" At the moment, they had to smile. Ten million of them are not happy in their hearts. They have to say yes, otherwise they are really worried. Ye Hao will give them more compensation. So when they see this, of course, they have to agree quickly. At this moment, they can''t help regretting. Instead of going to the back like this, they have to make more compensation. In the beginning, they might as well make compensation earlier. At the moment, they look at the kingdom of Yan Cang, and the people in the kingdom of Cang LAN, with the look of schadenfreude on their faces. "You''d better write a letter, so that your country can send all the resources and I can let you go back." See everyone agreed to compensation, Ye Hao is also continue to speak. "What do you mean, if we are arrested, we will be released when resources come?" At the moment, the people of the four kingdoms heard Ye Hao''s words, one by one, and their hearts sank. They thought that Ye Hao would let them go first if he promised to compensate for the resources. But now it seems that it is not quite the same as what they imagined. People have no way, directly use Ye Hao out of ink, paper and inkstone, but write up. What made them even more angry was that Ye Hao watched them write in front of them. This made them have a lot of resentment towards Ye Hao, but they did not dare to write it out. One by one, they even went against their conscience and praised Ye Hao. Of course, they are not stupid. They worry that the kingdom will send troops to attack Tianyuan Kingdom on impulse when they see the amount of compensation. There are those strong people outside this room. He has no doubt that those who are strong in their country will be wiped out as soon as they make a move! So they also advised the emperor of the kingdom not to be too impulsive and to think twice before acting! It is not a wise choice to go to war with Tianyuan kingdom without absolute strength. Looking at the people in the letter, Ye Hao''s heart has long been happy. Because the four kingdoms, together with the compensation resources, have 1300 sets of equipment and 13 million spirit coins. It''s a huge harvest. This is absolutely, let the four kingdoms, mercilessly out of the blood. This is the advantage of strength. Sometimes you can get compensation without going to war. Looking at the people in the four kingdoms, Ye Hao was painfully writing a letter, but he had already figured out how to use the resources. "Your Majesty, we have written it!" After a moment, Yan Cang kingdom people, directly handed the letter to Ye Hao, can''t help but carefully, looking at Ye Hao. Chapter 1109 "Mm-hmm!" Ye Hao nodded and took the letter directly. Looking at Ye Hao''s letter and holding it in his hand, the people of Yan Cang Kingdom suddenly became nervous again. Although there is nothing bad in my letter. But he is still worried that Wan yiyehao will be finished if he is not happy. Fortunately, fortunately, Ye Hao did not read the contents of the letter, but directly installed it. Soon, people in Yancang Kingdom wrote the letter well, and people in other kingdoms also wrote the letter well one after another, and carefully handed it to Ye Hao. "Huang Zhong!" Ye Hao said. "The end will be here!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Huang Zhong came out directly. "Go and put these letters in front of the beds of the heads of state." Ye Hao gave all the letters directly to Huang Zhong. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people were shocked and couldn''t help shrinking their necks. One by one, it is clear that Ye Hao is going to give the four kingdoms a chance to lose their power. After all, the four kingdoms, the Imperial Palace, are heavily guarded and the strong are like clouds. The place where the emperor rested, not to mention the fact that flies could not fly in. But Ye Hao asked Huang Zhong to put these letters at the head of the emperor''s bed. If this is before, they must think that this is Ye Hao''s arrogance, it''s just beyond his ability! But think about it, just outside the room, the smell of terror. Don''t think about it. You know there''s Huang Zhong in it. With Huang Zhong''s strength, they can also know that Huang Zhong can come and go freely in the palace. Even if found, no one can stop him. In their hearts, all of them could not help but worry about the emperor of their country. After all, when the emperor was sleeping and woke up, he found that there was one more letter in front of the bed! It''s bound to be a shock. As Huang Zhong received the letter, he also disappeared in the hall. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to bed!" At the moment, in the palace of the kingdom of Yan Cang, a eunuch asked respectfully to the emperor of Yan Cang. "No hurry!" Emperor Yancang sat at the table and waved his hand to the bodyguard, looking restless. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? Are you ill? It''s still something to worry about! " Eunuch looking at Yan Cang emperor, a pair of upset appearance, worry of ask a way. Emperor Yancang looked at the eunuch, frowned and said, "I always feel that something big is going to happen!" "Your Majesty, now our country is peaceful and the people are safe. It should not be a big deal." Said the eunuch. "What''s the matter with the army over there in Tianyuan kingdom? Has it come back yet?" The emperor suddenly asked. "Don''t worry, your majesty. After receiving your Majesty''s order, the king of Zhennan has led the army and is retreating." The eunuch said with a smile on his face. "Then... Who is it?" Just as the emperor Yancang was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw a shadow outside. Emperor Yancang immediately got up and drank directly. WOW! At this time, the guards outside the hall, hearing the movement here, also rushed over quickly. "Protect your majesty!" "Bold thief, dare to break into the palace!" "Don''t run..." ¡­¡­ "Get the hell out of here!" Only heard Huang Zhong a violent drink, disdained to look at a group of bodyguards running over. Then Huang Zhong''s momentum rolled, and his powerful spiritual power gushed out and rolled around. All the bodyguards suddenly changed their faces and felt the pressure of their powerful spirit. They found that their legs had a feeling of kneeling. But at the moment, all of us stand with our teeth clenched. "Get out of here!" Looking at a group of bodyguards who insist but can''t come forward, Huang Zhong drinks again. With Huang Zhong''s drinking again, the more powerful spirit comes out. And at the moment, a group of bodyguards head, already sweating, obviously one by one to resist the very pain. Plop, plop, plop With the spirit of the crush, people also finally can not hold on, one by one by the strong spirit of oppression, directly kneel to the ground. "My Lord, your majesty, you are so powerful At the moment, eunuch and Emperor Yancang came out of the palace directly. The eunuch felt Huang Zhong''s terrible breath, and his voice could not help shaking. And in the eyes of the Emperor Yan Cang at the moment, there was also a strong color of fear and fear. You know, these guards are not ordinary people, they are all in the realm of the devil, and the rest are all in the realm of the devil emperor. The strength of these bodyguards can be said to be as strong as a man! But now it''s good. Huang Zhong has already crushed these people to his knees with his breath before he makes a move. How powerful should Huang Zhong be. At this moment, the emperor could not help thinking, when did he offend the powerful forces? Otherwise why will have, the strong person kills to come to the door! Emperor Yancang thought for a long time, but he found that he had been careful all the time. He had never been guilty of any powerful force. "Sir, who is it? Come on, I''m burning. What can I do for you? " Emperor Yancang really didn''t understand what identity Huang Zhong was. He also asked directly. However, although emperor Yancang asked, his tone was very respectful. Emperor Yancang also suffered because he was not respectful to Huang Zhong. Just because Huang Zhong is so powerful, he can clearly detect the breath of death from Huang Zhong. He had no doubt that if Huang Zhong was killed, none of the people present would survive. So he was also very knowledgeable and lowered his attitude. "I''m from Tianyuan kingdom!" Huang Zhong also did not hide, directly reported his identity. Because his own identity, there is no concealment, as long as the emperor read the contents of the letter, also can directly guess his identity. And in fact, he was deliberately exposed to be found by Emperor Yancang, to frighten emperor Yancang. Otherwise, with his strength, how could emperor Yancang find him. "What! You are from Tianyuan kingdom. How can that be possible? " Hearing Huang Zhong''s identity, Emperor Yancang was surprised. His eyes were full of disbelief. In his imagination, the strength of Tianyuan kingdom should not be weaker than his own, right? But now, how can such a strong man emerge. I have to admit that at this moment, Emperor Yancang has some doubts about life. After the shock, Emperor Yancang tried to calm his mood and asked, "I don''t know what you want to do with Yancang." "I''ll let you finish this, OK, and get ready!" Huang Zhong finished directly and threw a letter to the emperor Yancang. "Ready? What are you going to prepare? " Hearing Huang Zhong''s words, Emperor Yancang was stunned. Chapter 1110 Huang Zhong threw the letter to Emperor Yancang, and then turned to leave. Looking at Huang Zhong''s back, no one dares to stop him. Until Huang Zhong''s figure completely disappeared in the night, all the guards took their eyes back from Huang Zhong. "Hoo..." At this moment, all the people were paralyzed on the ground, and they were relieved. "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Soon, a group of bodyguards all responded. One by one, they stood up and went to the Emperor Yan Cang. They asked respectfully and carefully. "Get out of here, a bunch of useless things!" Looking at this group of bodyguards, Emperor Yancang was very angry. Because when Huang Zhong appeared, these bodyguards didn''t play a role at all, but they really made him angry. If these bodyguards can fight with Huang Zhong, they will not be reduced to Huang Zhong and dare not breathe. But he also understood that this group of bodyguards was not to blame. Because of Huang Zhong''s strength, he is too strong. He knows that even if these bodyguards go to fight with Huang Zhong, it''s just an act of seeking death. However, Huang Zhong''s appearance made him lose face. Naturally, he wanted to get back this part of the loss. At present, it is obviously impossible to deal with Huang Zhong. Let alone dealing with Huang Zhong, when he saw Huang Zhong leave without killing him, he felt like he was burning high incense. So in order to find face, he can only vent his anger on the bodyguard. A group of bodyguards heard the Emperor Yan Cang''s discontented tone and quickly left here. After all, they are also afraid that if they don''t leave here, the emperor will be furious, and they don''t have good fruit to eat. After seeing a group of bodyguards leave, Emperor Yancang immediately looks at the envelope on the ground! The eunuch beside him, however, was very knowledgeable and picked up the envelope on the ground. "Your majesty The eunuch respectfully handed it to Emperor Yancang. Yancang emperor looked at the eunuch''s letter, snatched it and opened it. "It''s unreasonable to deceive people too much!" Who knows that after the emperor saw it, he was suddenly furious and his momentum rolled. The mighty imperial power oppressed the eunuch. "Your Majesty, calm down!" See burning Cang emperor angry, eunuch quickly kneel down on the ground. "Go and call me all the officials!" Yan Cang emperor''s tone, with a strong anger, said to the eunuch! "I''ll do it!" Eunuch hears Yan Cang emperor''s words, is also a Leng, immediately immediately respectful way, quickly leave. After all, he was not stupid. Emperor Yancang had never summoned all the officials in the middle of the night. And now Yan Cang even called all officials, it must have happened, what a great event, he dare not delay. ¡­¡­ "My Lord, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" On the Jinluan Hall of emperor Yancang, all the officials lined up to salute the emperor respectfully. But on the faces of all the officials, they were puzzled and puzzled. They didn''t understand what the emperor Yancang had called them to do so late. "Do you know what I want you to do?" Yan Cang emperor frowned, a face of displeasure! "I don''t know!" See burning Cang emperor, a face of displeasure, all ministers are more puzzled. "Not long ago, someone broke into my Yancang palace and came to my bedroom!" The emperor of Yan Cang glanced at the officials and said directly. "What? Someone has broken into your Majesty''s bedroom! " "Who is so bold?" "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Hearing the words of emperor Yancang, everyone was surprised, and then one by one was nervous and concerned. "I''m fine, but let''s have a look at this." The emperor said angrily, and waved to the eunuch. "What is this?" Looking at the letters from the eunuch, the officials were more puzzled. The prime minister, who was the first of all the officials, took the letter and checked it. "How can this little Tianyuan be so arrogant and deceiving?" After seeing the contents of the letter, the prime minister was also immediately angry and threw the envelope to the minister beside him. The minister was also stunned. He was very curious about what was written in the letter. He was so angry that he could let the emperor and the prime minister have a look at it. He looked at his heart in the letter, and then his eyes were shocked: "this kingdom of Tianyuan, isn''t it crazy?" "My God, who gave Tianyuan Kingdom the courage to ask Yancang for compensation?" "Three million sets of equipment and three million spirit coins, why don''t they rob?" "It''s wishful thinking. It''s absolutely impossible for us to compensate them for so many things!" "That''s blackmail, the blackmail of chiguoguo!" "He''s a little Tianyuan. He just blackmailed me. I don''t know whether he''s alive or dead." "Your Majesty, this is absolutely intolerable. Let our king lead the army and destroy his Tianyuan. See how arrogant they are!" "Yes, kill him Tianyuan! If you dare to bully us, I really think we are bullying. " "Your Majesty, you''d better direct the army to Tianyuan kingdom!" "Look at our troops and see if he dares to be so arrogant." All the officials above the hall, after reading the contents of the letter, yelled angrily. After all, in their minds, the power of Tianyuan kingdom is much smaller than that of Yancang kingdom. But now they even received a letter from Tianyuan Kingdom and asked them to compensate for so many resources, which made them feel insulted. So, it makes them, how can they not be angry. What''s more, the three million compensation for equipment and the three million compensation for spirit money are absolutely not small! If you really compensate for these things, you don''t have to think about it. The strength of Yancang kingdom is bound to regress for decades. If it''s a powerful force, or the emperor''s opening to the kingdom of Yan Cang, they will tolerate it. After all, the imperial court is too powerful for them to deal with. But this is the kingdom of Tianyuan. It''s natural that they can''t bear such a huge amount of compensation! Seeing that the officials were so angry, Emperor Yancang was also very angry. He also led the army. The impulse to go straight to Tianyuan kingdom. But in his mind, he suddenly thought of Huang Zhong. Thinking of Huang Zhong, he was so scared that he could hardly breathe. Suddenly, a feeble sense of frustration welled up in his heart. Because you don''t have to think that if he goes to war against Tianyuan Kingdom, his head will be gone if he doesn''t pay attention. Even if he is always on guard against Huang Zhong, can he really guard against him? Chapter 1111 For the strong man of Yancang Kingdom, he is still very self-conscious. He can''t compete with Huang Zhong. So for his own sake, he didn''t dare to fight this war. "Do you know the accomplishments of those who break into the palace?" Looking at the clamorous minister, Emperor Yancang also opened his mouth and asked directly. "I don''t know!" "By the way, your majesty, where''s the man?" Hearing that emperor Yancang asked, everyone looked at him again. At this time, many people reacted. Just now, because they read the letter, they ignored Huang Zhong''s existence. "He swaggered away from me and the guards." Yancang emperor also said directly, because in his view, there is nothing to hide. "What?" "Hiss..." Hearing Yan Cang''s words, everyone was shocked, and then took a breath of cold air. You know, they are very clear about the strength of the guards. That is in the kingdom of Yan Cang, the elite among the elite, the strong among the strong. After all, it''s to protect the safety of Yancang emperor. How can Yancang emperor make fun of himself. Now there are people, in front of these guards, swaggering away, we can see how tough this person is. "Your Majesty, can you know this man''s accomplishments?" The prime minister was shocked and swallowed his saliva. He asked the emperor Yancang. "I can''t see through it, but it''s definitely above the eighth level of spiritual realm." The Emperor Yan Cang said. "Hiss..." Everyone, hearing the words of emperor Yancang, couldn''t help taking another breath. You should know that there is no one in the eight levels of spirit realm, even in the kingdom of King Yancang. In their opinion, the spirit level of the strong, it is absolutely a legendary existence, absolutely not their kingdom, can provoke. "My God, your majesty is right. The spiritual realm is above level 8. Should it be so terrible?" "I remember that not long ago, Tian Yuan was so weak that he was going to destroy his country. How could it be possible to have such a strong man now?" "There is no powerful force behind the Tianyuan kingdom. Support it." The ministers could not help but be shocked to discuss the way. It was obvious that they were afraid of Tianyuan kingdom in their eyes. "Dear friends, do you think this war can be fought?" This is emperor Yancang, looking at the ministers with a bitter smile. Although his heart is also unwilling and angry, but in front of the absolute strong, it is so powerless. "This..." Hearing emperor Yancang''s inquiry, the ministers were embarrassed one by one. Because they are not stupid enough to know that Tianyuan Kingdom, with such powerful people, dare not fight. If there is a war, if we don''t pay attention, all of them will die. "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that Tianyuan kingdom should have such a strong one! It''s definitely not good for us. We can''t go to war easily! " The prime minister thought for a moment and said directly. "Alas Hearing the prime minister''s words, Emperor Yancang sighed helplessly: "in addition to the strong, our three million troops and Zhennan king are still controlled by the Tianyuan kingdom." "This..." All the ministers were speechless again. One by one, they remembered that the letter they had just read was written by the king of Zhennan. "And from the description of the meaning in the letter, it is estimated that the people of the other kingdoms are also in the hands of Tianyuan kingdom!" The emperor continued. "How powerful the kingdom of Tianyuan has become." "How dare you threaten the four kingdoms at the same time "Is he really not afraid of the United Kingdom?" Hearing the words of emperor Yancang, the ministers could not help but continue. "I doubt that there is more than one strong spirit in Tianyuan kingdom. Otherwise, he would not dare to be so bold to coerce the four kingdoms and ask for such huge compensation!" The emperor frowned and said. "What does your majesty mean is... To compensate the kingdom of Tianyuan?" Hearing the words of emperor Yancang, the prime minister had to ask carefully. "What else can I do? What can I do for you Burning Cang emperor helpless wry smile way. Hearing the words of emperor Yancang, a group of ministers, also very helpless, lowered their heads. In the emperor''s heart at the moment, it is also very painful! You know, that''s three million sets of equipment and three million spirit coins. This compensation is estimated to have to empty the exchequer of Yancang kingdom. How can it make him not hurt. "Prepare resources as soon as possible!" The helpless way of emperor Yancang. A group of Ministers heard the words of emperor Yancang, and they didn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ The same thing happened in the other three kingdoms, which also caused countless anger. However, after hearing Huang Zhong''s strength, they had to compromise one by one. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the end will come back!" Huang Zhong looks at Ye Hao and says respectfully. "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao looks at Huang Zhong and asks. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Those people are awed by the strength of the last general. Unless they have a strong card, they won''t make any trouble!" Huang Zhong hears Ye Hao''s inquiry and answers quickly. "Well! Well done Hearing Huang Zhong''s words, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. "Your Majesty, the envoys of the four kingdoms have arrived!" Just then a bodyguard came in and said. "It''s coming fast!" Hear the words of the bodyguard, Ye Hao can''t help but smile: "let them in!" Ye Hao does not intend to hang these people, after all, they are here to send resources. "I''ll see your majesty Tianyuan!" Four messengers come in and salute Ye Hao respectfully. "Yes, have you brought anything?" Ye Hao went straight into the theme road. "Your Majesty, everything is here, but we want to have a look at our people!" Four messengers took out several space rings and said respectfully to Ye Hao. After all, envoys from the front of the four kingdoms came to congratulate Ye Hao on his accession to the throne, and now they are still in the kingdom of Tianyuan. This is also because Ye Hao left the imperial capital, and the envoys of the four kingdoms did not dare to leave. And a group of generals captured by the four kingdoms were also brought back to the imperial capital by Ye Hao. Because after the army of LiuYun kingdom was destroyed, he also had to prepare for the challenge of the people from the beacon Dynasty, so he rushed back to the palace. "Come on, call the people of the four kingdoms to me!" Ye Hao also said. Wow Before long, I saw a group of people walking into the hall. "See your majesty Tianyuan!" A group of people looking at Ye Hao, also very respectful salute. Because they also know that Ye Hao''s strong men are like clouds, and they dare not show any disrespect to Ye Hao. "Your Majesty, the people of the beacon Dynasty are here!" At this time, Yan Liang hurried into the hall and said respectfully to Ye Hao. Chapter 1112 "Well? So fast? " Hearing Yan Liang''s words, Ye Hao was obviously stunned. After all, he was not surprised that the four great kingdoms were so close to each other, but the beacon empire was far away from the kingdom of Tianyuan. So it was a surprise to him that he came to Tianyuan kingdom so early. "I didn''t hear you wrong. Is the beacon fire coming?" "How can people from the beacon fire Dynasty come to Tianyuan kingdom?" "Is it not the beacon Dynasty, or the backer behind the Tianyuan kingdom?" ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms, hearing that the people of the beacon Dynasty came to the kingdom of Tianyuan, were all shocked and talked about the way. Everyone looked at each other. You know, they are very familiar with the beacon Dynasty. They are too familiar to be familiar with it any more. It can be said that the beacon Dynasty is the general existence of their immediate superior. Every year, they have to pay salaries to the beacon Dynasty, but also look at the face of the beacon Dynasty to live. If the beacon Dynasty is angry with them, it is impossible for the four kingdoms to be united, and they are the opponents of the beacon Dynasty. Maybe as long as the beacon Dynasty, stamp one foot, their four kingdoms, will be destroyed! Because they have heard a saying, in the imperial dynasty, it is the place where the devil emperor is everywhere, and the devil emperor is like a dog. It is said that there are many strong spirits in the kingdom. In the imperial dynasty, there are many! All of us, at this moment, are full of complexity. Because if the Tianyuan kingdom is really standing behind the beacon Dynasty, then they really dare not provoke. "Ha ha ha, Tianyuan child, stand up for your highness!" At this time, a arrogant laughter, into the hall. With even see a middle-aged man, with a group of people into the hall. "Presumptuous, you dare to break into the hall without your Majesty''s permission!" See the visitor, unexpectedly didn''t wait for Ye Hao to open his mouth, break into the hall, Yan Liang is also immediately angry. "Ha ha, the emperor of just one kingdom dares to be called his Majesty in front of his highness. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!" Middle aged people can''t help laughing. "This is my beacon Dynasty, your highness! Wei Zilong At this time, behind the middle-aged man, a gold robed bodyguard stood up and yelled. "Hiss..." "It turned out to be the prince of the beacon dynasty!" "The prince of Fenghuo Dynasty has come to Tianyuan kingdom!" "I heard that the prince of the beacon fire Dynasty is the most outstanding prince among all the princes of the beacon fire Dynasty, and also the prince most favored by his majesty." After hearing the identity of the middle-aged people, their faces were shocked again. "I am the southern king of the kingdom of Yancang. See your Highness the prince!" "I am the Grand Marshal of canglan kingdom. See your Highness the prince!" "I am the Grand Marshal of Yufeng kingdom. See your Highness the prince!" "I am..." After looking at each other, the people of the four kingdoms saluted Wei Zilong respectfully. Because of Wei Zilong. It''s too noble, and it''s a beacon Dynasty, the most promising person to become an emperor. This makes them have to be respectful to Wei Zilong. Let alone them, they are the emperors of several kingdoms. When they see Wei Zilong, they have to be respectful. Wei Zilong looked contemptuously at the people of the four kingdoms: "what are you doing here?" "To report back to your highness, we are here to compensate the kingdom of Tianyuan and to send compensation resources!" The emissary of Yan Cang kingdom said respectfully to Wei Zilong. "Oh? Give them compensation resources? " When Wei Zilong heard the words of the emissary of the kingdom of Yan Cang, he joked: "where are the resources?" "Your Highness, here are the resources!" The emissary of Yan Cang kingdom said with the space ring in his hand. "You are all here to send compensation resources?" Wei Zilong looked at the people of the other kingdoms. The rest of the Kingdom, hearing Wei Zilong''s flowers, did not dare to hide anything and quickly nodded. "Very good, your highness, I will accept these resources!" Wei Zilong said with a smile. "What?" Everyone, hearing Wei Zilong''s words, was obviously stunned. "What''s the situation?" "Looking at the situation, it seems that the beacon Dynasty is looking for trouble." "Isn''t this beacon Dynasty the backer of Tianyuan kingdom?" ¡­¡­ People in the four kingdoms can''t help whispering. Because at first, they thought that the beacon kingdom was the backer of Tianyuan Kingdom, but now it seems that the situation is different from what they imagined. "Come on, don''t you understand your majesty?" As soon as Wei Zilong''s words fell, a bodyguard went to the envoys of the four kingdoms and held out his hand. "This..." looking at the bodyguard, the envoys of the four kingdoms, immediately hesitated, did not know what to do! "What? Do you want to disobey your Highness''s words? " Seeing the envoys of the four kingdoms, who were indecisive, Wei Zilong said coldly. In Wei Zilong''s eyes, there is no such thing as looking at the people of the four kingdoms. Let alone the envoys of the four kingdoms, even if the emperors of the four kingdoms are here, he will not pay attention to them. Of course, he is not interested in the resources in the hands of the four kingdoms. After all, he is the crown prince of the imperial court. How can he look at the compensation resources of the kingdom. The reason why he wants these resources is also for his own sake. Shame Ye Hao. After all, this is on the court of Ye Hao. He directly captured the four kingdoms and paid compensation to the kingdom of Tianyuan, which is undoubtedly the biggest shame to the kingdom of Tianyuan and Ye Hao. The people of the four kingdoms, hearing Wei Zilong''s cold voice, also had fear in their eyes. For Wei Zilong, they dare not offend him. If on weekdays, Wei Zilong asked them for resources, they would have given it to Wei Zilong. After all, they can curry favor with Wei Zilong and win his favor through some resources, which they can''t get. But they are now, in the hands of these resources, but they want to compensate Ye Hao. You know, they are still under the control of Ye Hao. They have to look at Ye Hao''s face! If they give their resources to Wei Zilong now, it will undoubtedly offend Ye Hao. Think about the explanation of the emperor of the Kingdom, think about the strongmen of Tianyuan Kingdom, think about the army of his kingdom, which is still in Ye Hao''s hands, and they dare not offend Ye Hao. However, if we don''t give the resources to Wei Zilong, it will undoubtedly offend Wei Zilong and the beacon Dynasty. Wei Zilong, they dare not offend, Wei Zilong behind the beacon Kingdom, they dare not offend! So it''s not easy to offend them on both sides. It''s hard for them to make a choice! Chapter 1113 "Hum!" When Wei Zilong saw the envoys of the four kingdoms, he dared to hesitate, which made him lose face. He had never been in any kingdom so shameless. So Wei Zilong gave a cold hum of discontent. Boom! With Wei Zilong''s cold hum, a silver armored man behind Wei Zilong immediately released his momentum. All of a sudden, the great spiritual power directly oppressed the people of the four kingdoms. The people of the four kingdoms felt the pain on the faces of the silver armour man, who released the great spiritual power. "So strong!" People in the four kingdoms are thinking about it! Wei Zilong has a look of satisfaction on his face. You know, this time he has brought five strong people from the spiritual realm to the kingdom of Tianyuan. His purpose is to humiliate Tianyuan Kingdom, and then destroy Tianyuan kingdom! Originally, his plan was to wait until the day of challenge and lead five strong spirits to destroy the strong of Tianyuan kingdom. However, he didn''t hold back, so he directly brought a strong spirit and a group of bodyguards to give Ye Hao a challenge. So at the moment, he is also very satisfied to see his own people frighten the people of the four kingdoms with their strength. "If you are wise, you should hand in your things, or you will make your highness unhappy. I''m afraid you will not be able to eat it and walk with it!" The bodyguard looked at the people of the four kingdoms and continued to speak. Feel the body, the powerful spirit, the four kingdoms, embarrassed to see Ye Hao. Because one by one, they can''t hold on. If Ye Hao didn''t do anything, they would have to give everything to Wei Zilong. After all, he who knows current affairs is a hero. They also see that Wei Zilong is looking for Ye Hao''s trouble. They don''t want to go through this muddy water! Moreover, in their hearts, they still think that the beacon kingdom is much stronger than the Tianyuan kingdom! If we want them to stand in a camp, they will not hesitate to stand on Wei Zilong''s side. The reason why they are in such a dilemma now is that they are deep in the kingdom of Tianyuan and have no choice. However, they have some expectations that Wei Zilong can kill Ye Hao and Tianyuan kingdom. After all, they were arrested by Ye Hao, and they also gave Ye Hao so many resources. Of course, they were very dissatisfied with Tianyuan kingdom. "What a prince of the beacon dynasty! How arrogant he is See Wei Zilong, unexpectedly in front of himself, so arrogant. This is simply not to put themselves in the eye ah, this let Ye Hao is also angry. "What? If you don''t like the prince, you have the ability to hit me! " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wei Zilong couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, Wei Zilong didn''t pay any attention to Ye Hao. Otherwise, he couldn''t have provoked Ye Hao like this. "I''ll satisfy you if you have such an invitation!" With that, Ye Hao also jumped forward and attacked Wei Zilong. "Presumptuous!" See Ye Hao, dare to fight Wei Zilong, silver armour big man is also a anger, will attack Ye Hao. "Stop and let his highness teach me a lesson, this dog." Wei Zilong stopped him directly. The man who wanted to fight showed his self-confidence and pride. Joking, his strength is the first level of the magic emperor. He looks at Ye Hao so young that he doesn''t have to think about it and can''t be his opponent. Wei Zilong''s momentum is rolling. His powerful martial arts, mixed with spiritual power, clenches his fist to deal with Ye Hao''s attack. "Hum!" See Wei Zilong body breath, Ye Hao heart is also disdainful smile. It''s just the first level of the demon emperor. It''s really powerful, but it''s not his opponent. Ye Hao does not hide his strength this time. He wants to use his absolute strength to crush Wei Zilong. He wants to let Wei Zilong know the price of being arrogant in front of him. "My God, it''s said that the prince of the beacon Dynasty has excellent talent. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful!" "I didn''t expect that his highness Wei Zilong was the first-class strong man of the demon emperor, which was really too strong!" "It seems that this time the prince of the beacon Dynasty is going to win the rhythm." "According to his highness Wei Zilong''s current cultivation, he will be able to become a spiritual person in the future." "With the strength of the beacon Dynasty and the talent of his highness Wei Zilong, it should not be a big thing to become a spirit." ¡­¡­ Seeing Wei Zilong''s breath, people immediately began to talk about it. "Wait a minute, I''m not wrong. The cultivation of emperor Tianyuan is the fifth level of the demon Zun!" "My God, it seems that it''s really the fifth level of demon Zun!" "The fifth level of the demon lord, how can he be the opponent of his highness Wei Zilong? Isn''t he looking for death?" When people saw Ye Hao''s realm, they were stunned one by one, and their faces were shocked. They don''t understand why ye haoxiu is so weak and how dare he fight Wei Zilong. Of course, if they know Ye Hao''s real age, they will not think that Ye Hao''s five level cultivation is low. "Something''s wrong. It seems to me that the power in the hands of emperor Tianyuan doesn''t seem to be the power of the fifth level of demon Zun." "I seem to have this feeling, too!" "I''m not an illusion. I can see the fluctuation of spiritual power!" Bang! In the eyes of the crowd, Ye Hao and Wei Zilong finally bump into each other. "Die Wei Zilong looks at Ye Hao and dares to fight against him. A trace of disdain flashed across his face. In his heart already appeared, a smug of victory. If you see Ye Hao for the first time, you will kill Ye Hao. If you spread it, you will surely make yourself famous. But when his fist, and Ye Hao''s fist hit together, his face suddenly changed. Because he felt that the power of Ye Hao''s hand was even more powerful than his. "How could that be?" Wei Zilong was very puzzled. "This..." Let everyone, a shocking scene appeared. They thought that Ye Hao would lose very simply. After all, the first level of the devil emperor and the fifth level of the devil Zun are still crushing battles. However, they found that Ye Hao stood in the same place and did not move. Instead, Wei Zilong flew out. On the contrary, Ye Hao did not move! Wei Zilong, as a whole, also flew directly to the outside of the hall. "Your Highness!" Seeing Wei Zilong flying backwards, all the people in the beacon Dynasty suddenly changed their faces. Silver armour bodyguard immediately exclaimed and hurriedly grabbed Wei Zilong. "Poof..." Wei Zilong felt the Qi and blood flow in his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. With the help of the silver armour man, he stabilized his body! "Your Highness, are you all right?" Silver armour big man, nervous and concerned looking at Wei Zilong. Chapter 1114 "Mom, I''m not wrong. The fifth level of the demon lord defeated the first level of the demon emperor." "My God, is it true or not? It''s incredible." "The emperor of Tianyuan is a monster." ¡­¡­ A group of people, seeing that Ye Hao had defeated Wei Zilong, were shocked one by one and almost knocked their chin off. If they had not seen it with their own eyes or killed them, they would not have believed it. A fifth level warrior of the demon lord can defeat the first level strong one of the demon emperor. It was impossible, but it happened. People can''t help thinking that the state of cultivation is either the difference between the first level or the world. Unless it''s someone with the best talent, it''s going to lower that gap, or it''s going to go beyond that level. But it''s all evil genius to fight at a higher level. But the geniuses of evil spirits, they have never heard of, can fight so many levels. And it''s still a direct step over, crushing the opponent. Everyone looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, all of them were shocked. Obviously, in their eyes, Ye Hao''s talent is absolutely evil. ¡­¡­ "Cough, your highness is OK." Wei Zilong pushed away the silver armour and looked at Ye Hao with a murderous eye: "dog, how can you be so powerful? You are not the fifth level of the devil!" "I am the fifth level of the demon lord!" Ye Hao smiles and looks at Wei Zilong. "Absolutely impossible. How can you defeat me?" Wei Zilong incredible, looking at Ye Hao asked. "Because you are a rubbish!" Ye Hao looks at Wei Zilong with disdain. "You want to die!" When Wei Zilong heard Ye Hao''s words, he suddenly became angry. When did he suffer such humiliation as the prince of the burning imperial dynasty. He was defeated by a fifth level demon, but he was ridiculed as rubbish by Ye Hao. If this spread, it is estimated that it will become a laughing stock in the eyes of countless people. "Kill this dog for me!" Wei Zilong knew that he was not Ye Hao''s opponent, so he was also very knowledgeable. He told the silver armour man directly. "Dare to hurt my prince, today I''ll make you live as if you were dead!" Get Wei Zilong''s command, silver armour big Han angrily drinks a, is also direct, attack toward Ye Hao. "The strong one in spirit will do it!" The people of the four kingdoms, seeing that the silver armour was about to start, immediately looked at each one attentively. After all, there is no spiritual realm in their kingdom. So it''s a golden opportunity for them to see the strong in spirit at the moment. "It seems that emperor Tianyuan is finished this time!" "This hand naturally offends the prince of the beacon Dynasty. How can it have a good end?" "Although the emperor Tianyuan is powerful and can deal with the first level of the demon emperor, he is absolutely crushed in front of the spirit realm, like a mole ant." "It''s also necessary to think that the powerful devil emperor will be crushed in front of the spiritual realm, not to mention the devil ¡­¡­ Seeing that the silver armour man started, the people of the four kingdoms could not help arguing. "Dog, I''ll see if you''ll die this time!" See silver armour big man start, Wei Zilong face can''t help but show a sneer to see to Ye Hao. "Look at making mistakes in front of your majesty, and look for death!" Yan Liang and Huang Zhong get angry when they see the big man in silver armour. Both of them attack at the same time. "To die!" Seeing Yan Liang and Huang Zhong, they dare to attack themselves. The silver armour man laughs scornfully. Obviously, Yan Liang and Huang Zhong are not in the eye. After all, in his view, the small kingdom of Tianyuan is just a kingdom. How could anyone be his opponent. Bang! Bang! Almost in the blink of an eye, Yan Liang and Huang Zhong''s attack fell on the silver armored man. The silver armour man didn''t care and waved to them. In his opinion, as long as he releases some spiritual power, he can crush them. But he found that the spirit attack he released had no effect on Yan Liang and Huang Zhong. On the contrary, their attack fell directly on him because he could not stop it. Two bangs sounded, and the silver armour man flew straight out. Although the silver armored man retreated, Yan Liang and Huang Zhong didn''t mean to let him go. They looked at each other, jumped up and attacked the silver armour man again. In the eyes of the silver armour man, there was obviously some confusion. Obviously, he did not expect that Yan Liang and Huang Zhong were so powerful, which was beyond his expectation. He didn''t pay attention to them at first. Now they have to pay attention to them. "You are also spirits!" Silver armour big man, a face dignified looking at Yan Liang two people. "You talk too much nonsense!" Hear the words of silver armour big man, Yan Liang disdains of shout a way. "To die!" When the silver armour heard Yan Liang''s words, he was completely angry. "Die for me!" Release the spirit power of the silver armored man. At the moment, the silver armour man also took out his weapon directly. Obviously, silver armour did not dare to despise Yan Liang and Huang Zhong. What the silver armour man is holding is a huge iron bar! The iron bar is nearly five meters long and half meters thick. Countless people seem to have a strong sense of oppression. After the iron bar appeared, it rolled up its powerful spiritual power and swept away directly towards Yan Liang and Huang Zhong. "Come on, get out of the way!" "My God, it''s so powerful!" "It''s so powerful. I feel the breath of death." They all looked at the silver armour, the huge iron bar in their hands, and the strong spiritual power, and all of them were shocked and frightened. One by one, they all felt a sense of oppression. They had no doubt that the attack, even if there was a trace of it, fell on them. It was estimated that they would all die. So people also dare not, have the slightest delay, a fast retreat! "Your Highness, step back quickly!" Wei Zilong''s bodyguards changed their faces when they saw the attack. He quickly stepped forward and started to retreat backward with Wei Zilong on his back. As for Ye Hao, he was standing still! "He''s not going to be silly!" "Look, Emperor Tianyuan didn''t run away!" "Isn''t he looking for death? It''s hard for him not to know the power of spirit. Even if this iron bar touches him, it''s estimated that he will die here. " "Step back quickly. Don''t lose your life here just because you look at him." "I think he must have been scared silly!" ¡­¡­ Many bear to flee one after another, to see Ye Hao standing in the same place, motionless, one by one can not help discussing. But it is obvious that people think that Ye Hao is so scared that he doesn''t know how to escape. Chapter 1115 "Waste is waste. It''s estimated that the aftereffect of this stick will kill him completely." Wei Zilong and a group of subordinates retreated to a safe position. Looking back, he found that Ye Hao was standing in the same place and didn''t move at all. Wei Zilong couldn''t help but sneer. "Ha ha, your highness estimates that this dog will die miserably this time." "It also shows that if you offend your highness, you''ve seen anyone who has come to a good end." "But in my opinion, it''s too cheap for him to die like this!" ¡­¡­ Many bodyguards behind Wei Zilong could not help saying at the moment. Looking at Ye Hao one by one, his eyes were full of ridicule. In fact, Ye Hao didn''t retreat because he was scared. But he is full of confidence in Yan Liang and Huang Zhong. He believed that as long as Yan Liang and Huang Zhong were there, the silver armour could not hurt himself. "A small skill of carving insects!" See silver armour big man, unexpectedly take out a weapon, Yan Liang is also sneer a, the big knife in the hand, also instantly appeared in the hand. The sword in Yan Liang''s hand cut directly at the iron stick in the silver armour man''s hand. Bang! There was a violent crash, and the man in silver armour flew backward again. Obviously, he is not Yan Liang''s opponent. "How could that be?" Seeing this, people''s faces changed. Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that Yan Liang''s strength was stronger than that of the silver armour. Although Yan Liang succeeded, he defeated the silver armour. But the two fight, leaving the remnants of the violent force, immediately toward Ye Hao attack. At the critical moment, Huang Zhong directly blocked in front of Ye Hao, and his momentum rolled. All of a sudden, the residual strength of Yan Liang and the silver armour turned into nothing! "So strong!" At this moment, everyone can''t help thinking at the same time. Looking at Yan Liang and Huang Zhong one by one, their eyes were full of awe. Obviously, they thought that the strongest one in this hall was the silver armored man. But now it seems that the strength of the silver armour is not as good as Yan Liang and Huang Zhong. "Get down on your knees!" Seeing that the silver armour man retreated, Yan Liang cut several swords again! Bang! Bang! Bang Clear metal impact sound, constantly sounded, and the silver armour in the hands of the iron bar, is also more open more unable to hold steady! Bang! All of a sudden, there was a huge crash. The iron bar in the silver armour man''s hand smashed out directly. Hit on the ground, the moment there is a huge pit, you can think, this power is how powerful. "This..." The silver armour man felt that his hand, which was holding the iron bar, was very numb at the moment. Otherwise, they would not even be able to hold the weapons and let them fly backwards. Silver armour big man''s face becomes very ugly, he really didn''t expect, his strength, so strong. At the moment, in the kingdom that I despise, I can even bump into a stronger person who is more powerful than myself. In his face, become very ugly moment, Yan Liang unexpectedly rushed over, directly a foot, kicked in his knee. Because he didn''t react for a moment, his knees couldn''t bear it. With such a strong force, his knees softened and he knelt down directly on the ground. Plop! The silver armour man knelt down on his knees and made a huge noise. What I saw was kneeling on my knees. What I didn''t see was that the metal hit the ground. "Hiss..." silver armour big man, was kicked to kneel on the ground, because of the violent impact, a deep pain, into his mind. "I will kill you!" The big man knelt on the ground and suddenly felt his face lost. He could not help roaring angrily. The man struggled and was about to get up. "Get down on your knees!" Yan Liang was also angry and clapped his hand on the shoulder of the man. Bang! The big man had almost stood up, but he was patted by Yan Liang and knelt on the ground again. "This..." When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking another breath. "This man is so powerful that he can kneel down the people of the beacon empire." "He''s really hidden." "I just said that emperor Tianyuan was not so stupid that he was in danger of his life and didn''t know how to dodge. He had no fear." "Look at his highness Wei Zilong''s face ¡­¡­ Everyone was shocked to see Yan Liang, then turned their eyes to Wei Zilong. After all, this silver armour man is under Wei Zilong''s command. At the moment, Wei Zilong''s face became very gloomy. It seemed that he was about to drip water. You know, he can''t wait for the challenge to start. He leads people to Tianyuan palace just to humiliate Ye Hao better. But now, Ye Hao didn''t humiliate him. On the contrary, his people were beaten by Ye Hao''s people and knelt down. He could not help but wonder who was humiliating whom and who was beating whom in the face. This is clearly his face, close to Ye Hao, let Ye Hao to fight. Looking at the kneeling silver armor man, Wei Zilong''s heart is very angry. Now he really regretted that he had brought all the strong into the palace. Now it''s a good thing that the strongest one who brings himself into the palace is the silver armour. But silver armour big man, all beat kneel, oneself deep these bodyguards, that not to mention. It''s OK to bully the weak on weekdays, but when it comes to the critical time, in the face of the strong, it''s not enough seconds, so it can''t be on the stage at all. So that is to say, even at this moment, he will be blown up, but he can''t save the silver armour man. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, this dog thief dares to make a mistake in front of you. Now he has been subdued by the last general. Ask your majesty for instructions!" After Yan Liang subdued the silver armour man, he said respectfully to Ye Hao. "You have the ability to let go of me and let me fight with you again for three hundred rounds. I''ll fight you to death!" Hearing Yan Liang''s words, the silver armour man couldn''t help glaring at Yan Liang and yelling. Because at the moment, he was kneeling on the ground by Yan Liang, but he was bound by Yan Liang, so he had no way to stand up. Otherwise, he would have to fight to death with Yan Liang. He didn''t want to be humiliated. "What qualifications do you have to fight with me for 300 rounds. Don''t even talk about sharing your life with you. Your life now is in your Majesty''s hands. As long as your majesty gives an order, I will make your life difficult to protect. " Hearing the clamor of the silver armour man, Yan Liang didn''t pay any attention to it and said with disdain. "You..." hear Yan Liang''s words, silver armour big man spirit of don''t work, but have nothing to say. Because what Yan Liang said is right, he really can''t move at the moment. If Yan Liang kills himself, he may not have a chance to live. "Isn''t he arrogant? A thousand fans first. " Looking at the silver armour, Ye Hao said. "Don''t go too far." Hear Ye Hao''s words. Wei Zilong could not help but gnash his teeth. Chapter 1116 "Too much?" Hear the words of silver armour big man, Ye Hao disdains a smile, immediately cold voice way: "palm mouth!" "Yellow mouth, you dare!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, silver armour big man can''t help a fury. Pop! When Yan Liang heard Ye Hao''s order, he didn''t pay attention to the silver armour''s words. He slapped the silver armour''s face directly. "You..." The crisp slap sound sounded, and the silver armour man felt the hot pain on his face, so he would scold him. But Yan Liang''s slap fell on his face again, which made him unable to speak at all. Pop! Pop! Pop One after another, the sound of slapping directly rang out in the whole hall. All of them were gaping at the scene in front of them. After all, this is the strong one in spirit. At the moment, the strong one is forced to kneel down and even needs to be slapped. When people looked at him, they could feel his swollen face. The burning pain. As the saying goes, hit people not face! Silver armour man lived so long, of course, brilliant, also defeated. But I''ve never been so humiliated that I''ve been beaten in the face on my knees. This is a disgrace to him. If it comes back to the beacon Dynasty, will he still live! He desperately wants to struggle, Yan Liang''s bondage! But Yan Liang is much stronger than he imagined, because no matter how he struggles, he has no effect at all. "Wise, let go of my people!" Seeing his own people slapped in the face by Ye Hao''s people, Wei Zilong was also angry. After all, it''s up to the owner to beat the dog. Ye Hao was so unscrupulous that he let people beat him in front of his face. It was, no doubt, hitting him in the face. He was the prince of the beacon Dynasty. For the sake of the emperor of the beacon Dynasty, when did he receive such an insult. Especially in this hall, people from the four kingdoms are watching. If we spread this out, it will certainly damage our prestige. "I don''t know my face today!" Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, Ye Hao also looked at Wei Zilong and said. Ye Hao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He killed so many people in LiuYun kingdom. Now Wei Zilong brings people to his kingdom of Tianyuan. At first glance, he is looking for trouble. But he and the Liang Zi of the beacon fire Dynasty, have already been married, obviously can''t open. How could he possibly have scruples when he was already stiff. Crazy! It''s crazy! Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the people of the four kingdoms all looked at Ye Hao in surprise. They did not expect that Ye Hao should be so bold and dare to offend the beacon Dynasty. He would not even give Wei Zilong face. If this is put in their four kingdoms, let alone not give Wei Zilong face, they all want to kneel and lick Wei Zilong. As for offending the beacon Dynasty, unless it''s them, they don''t want to live! They can''t help but wonder what gave Ye Hao so much courage to offend Wei Zilong and the beacon Dynasty. Is Ye Hao really not afraid of the imperial soldiers of the beacon fire! You know, it''s terrible that the soldiers of the beacon fire Dynasty are pressing down on the border. If the beacon fire empire is really under pressure, even the four kingdoms can''t resist it. "You really don''t know how to live or die!" Wei Zilong saw that Ye Hao was so illiterate that his voice suddenly became very gloomy. "You give me up, save the general!" Wei Zilong also waved his hand directly and said to the bodyguard behind him. Although the bodyguard behind him is not a master of spirit realm, he may not be Yan Liang''s opponent. But he can''t just look at his men and kneel down to be beaten in the face, but he doesn''t care. So he has to do something! At the moment, in his heart, it was a great chagrin! If you take all the strong with you, you don''t have to be afraid of Yan Liang. He believed that his subordinates, so many strong men, were easy to deal with Yan Liang. "Go on!" A group of his subordinates heard Wei Zilong''s command. Although they were afraid of Yan Liang, they bit their teeth and rushed to Yan Liang together. "If any of you dare to move, I''ll kill him!" Seeing this group of bodyguards, he wanted to do something. Huang Zhong gave a straight and violent drink. At the same time, Huang Zhong''s strong spiritual power is also crushing Wei Zilong, a group of his subordinates. "Your Highness, we can''t move!" A group of bodyguards hard, resist the pressure on the body, one by one sweating, painful said. Wei Zilong saw this scene, his brow was also wrinkled, and there was a thick fear in his eyes. He came to Tianyuan Kingdom, but he never thought that Tianyuan kingdom could have two strong spirits. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so careless. He only brought a strong spirit to the palace. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger for a while! Wei Zilong''s fists clenched and clenched. For a moment, his nails were embedded in the meat. We can see the anger in his heart. "Dog, you will pay the price!" Looking at Ye Hao, Wei Zilong thought with gloomy eyes. After a while, Wei Zilong forced out a banter smile on his face and looked at Ye Hao: "is this the way you treat guests in Tianyuan kingdom?" "Guest? Did I say that you are guests of Tianyuan kingdom? Can''t I treat every dog and cat as a guest? " Hear Wei Zilong''s words, Ye Hao disdains a smile. "You..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wei Zilong managed to squeeze out a smile on his face, which disappeared again and became endless anger. Wei Zilong really did not expect that Ye Hao should be so hard and soft. To know that he can become the prince of the beacon Dynasty, that he is, with his extraordinary means! No matter who he is, he has been in contact with many opponents! But no matter how difficult the opponents are, they are all defeated by him in the end. But in the face of Ye Hao, he blindly eat shriveled, unexpectedly did not get the slightest cheap from Ye Hao. Because he found that Ye Hao, is really hard and soft do not eat! "By the way, you haven''t said what you want to do for breaking into the Tianyuan palace. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll let you all explain it here." Ye Hao''s eyes were cold, scanning the humanity. Wei Zilong''s bodyguard, at this moment, touches Ye Hao''s cold eyes. No one dares to look at him in the opposite direction. He is afraid and staggers Ye Hao''s eyes. Although Wei Zilong didn''t avoid Ye Hao''s eyes, his heart was in a state of confusion for a moment, and even a lot of sweat appeared in his palm. I can''t help thinking: "strange, my highness, why do you fear him? He is just the emperor of a small kingdom." Chapter 1117 "My mother! How could his eyes be so horrible! " "That look is so frightening!" "At that moment, I felt like I was dying." ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms, swept by Ye Hao''s eyes, immediately thought of panic in their hearts. "Your Highness is here to discuss with you about the challenge arena competition!" Wei Zilong forced a little bit of fear out of his heart, forced to pretend calm said. "I''ve never heard of a contest." "I''ve never heard of it! The kingdom of Tianyuan and the kingdom of beacon fire are competing "When on earth did some of the arenas fight between the Tianyuan Kingdom and the beacon Empire?" "However, the kingdom of Tianyuan is fighting against the beacon fire Dynasty. Isn''t that for death?" "That''s right. Although there are strong spirits in Tianyuan Kingdom, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s the opponent of the beacon empire." "I think Tianyuan kingdom is crazy!" ¡­¡­ People in the four kingdoms immediately began to talk about Wei Zilong. You know, in order to promote exchanges between the two countries, it is very normal that some arena competitions will be held between kingdoms. But between the Kingdom and the imperial court, there is almost no competition in the arena. Because there is no comparability between the Kingdom and the imperial dynasty. The Kingdom and the imperial dynasty to fight, it is completely looking for abuse behavior, there is no kingdom, will be silly to look for abuse. But now they are surprised to hear that Tianyuan kingdom is going to compete with the beacon Dynasty. One by one, they even doubted whether Ye Hao was crazy and even wanted to compete with the beacon Dynasty. At the same time, they are also curious about how the Tianyuan Kingdom offended the beacon Empire, and even let the beacon Empire put down their face and fight with the Tianyuan kingdom. You should know that some emperors, in order to take care of themselves, basically disdain to compete with the kingdom. Because the hat of being bullied by others is a disgrace. But now, the beacon Empire has abandoned its airs to compete with the Tianyuan kingdom. It is obvious that the Tianyuan Kingdom has done something to offend the guards of the beacon Empire, which makes the beacon Empire do so. "How do you want to compare it?" Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, Ye Hao asked directly. "Tomorrow, in the central square of Tianyuan Imperial City, your highness will set up five challenge arena, waiting for you to challenge Tianyuan kingdom! A country with many victories will become a winner! If you lose the kingdom of Tianyuan, the army of our beacon Dynasty will directly destroy your kingdom of Tianyuan and kill all the chickens and dogs. If you win, it will give you Tianyuan kingdom a chance. As long as all the royal family commit suicide, we will let the people of Tianyuan Kingdom go When Wei Zilong heard Ye Hao''s inquiry, he also said the rules directly. "How did Tianyuan Kingdom offend the beacon fire dynasty?" "It seems that Tianyuan kingdom is really over this time!" "You didn''t hear the rules of the game. Whether Tianyuan Kingdom wins or not, Tianyuan kingdom is dead!" "Alas, I didn''t expect that the kingdom of Tianyuan was about to rise. Before it rose, it was about to be destroyed." "Ha ha, if you want to blame it, you can blame it. The kingdom of Tianyuan didn''t know how to live or die, and it offended the beacon dynasty!" ¡­¡­ People in the four kingdoms can''t help talking about it. But there was schadenfreude in most people''s voices. Because his four kingdoms, the former strength, has been pressing the Tianyuan kingdom. But now, the four kingdoms have nothing to do with Tianyuan kingdom. They are all squeezed by the kingdom of Tianyuan. They have to pay for so many things. It seems that the strength of Tianyuan kingdom should surpass their four kingdoms. At this time, the beacon fire imperial court even made a move to destroy the Tianyuan kingdom. How could they not gloat. Because as long as the beacon fire Dynasty destroys the Tianyuan Kingdom, the status and strength of their four kingdoms will not change. This also stabilized his position as one of the four kingdoms. Otherwise, it''s hard for them to imagine what they should do when they just watch the rise of Tianyuan kingdom. Now their worries have to be solved by the beacon Dynasty, which naturally makes them ecstatic. They believe that if the news is sent back to their emperor, their emperor will be overjoyed. But now they are very happy because they are afraid of Ye Hao, but they dare not show it. "Why don''t we have a big one?" Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, Ye Hao said. "A big one? How do you play? " Hear Ye Hao''s words, Wei Zilong also can''t help a Leng. And the rest of us are shocked! One by one, they can''t help thinking, is it not big enough to play big? Tianyuan Kingdom lost, killed the whole country, killed all people''s lives. Even if we win, the yuan royal family will die that day! He couldn''t think of anything bigger than this. "Just be fair. If you lose, why don''t you all stand in the ring and commit suicide?" Ye Hao looked at Wei Zilong and said. "We lose? Hahaha, what a joke After hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wei Zilong said with a smile, as if he had heard the biggest joke. Although Yan Liang and Huang Zhong brought him a lot of shock. However, he thinks that this is probably the kingdom of Tianyuan, all the top strong. You know, when the time comes, you will set up five challenge arenas. On the five challenge arenas, they are all strong in spirit and body. Even if Yan Liang and Huang Zhong can win one game each, the rest of them can still win three. As long as you win three games, you will win the battle. So he was full of confidence in this challenge. He thinks that he is sure to win this challenge, and he can''t lose it at all. "Well, as you wish, if you can win, we''ll stand on the challenge arena and commit suicide!" Wei Zilong just spoke directly, without the slightest fear and hesitation. "Your Highness, think twice, don''t be rash!" Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, a confidant of Wei Zilong quickly began to persuade him. "Why, do you think they won''t win?" Hearing his confidant''s words, Wei Zilong couldn''t help asking. Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, Wei Zilong''s confidants couldn''t help thinking that he had five strong spirits, so he immediately shook his head. He did not try to persuade Wei Zilong. Obviously, he also thought that the imperial court would win the battle. All the people in the four kingdoms have a look of horror. They did not expect that Wei Zilong would dare to gamble his life. Chapter 1118 "In that case, let''s settle the accounts first." Ye Hao looks at Wei Zilong and says. "To settle accounts? What''s the deal? " Hear Ye Hao''s words, Wei Zilong can''t help a Leng, obviously didn''t understand what Ye Hao means. "Naturally, it''s you who intruded into Tianyuan palace." Ye Hao drank directly. "Then... What do you want to do?" At the moment, he had to bow his head because he was in a bad situation. Wei Zilong had to look at Ye Hao and asked. "Come on, give these people to me and throw them out of Tianyuan palace!" Ye Hao ignored Wei Zilong and said directly. "What did you say? How dare you Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wei Zilong was furious. After laughing, if the prince of the royal dynasty is thrown out of the palace in a kingdom, his face will be completely lost. This spread out, it is damage, the face of the beacon city! Then he will fight against the imperial court and will be ridiculed by other princes. It is not acceptable for him to imagine the consequences. But his words, which can frighten Ye Hao! I saw a group of bodyguards of Tianyuan Kingdom pouring into the hall directly. "I don''t think any of you dare to touch us. We are from the beacon Dynasty." "If you dare to move us, we will be merciless." "A group of Kingdom rubbish, dare to make trouble in front of us!" ¡­¡­ Wei Zilong''s men, looking at the bodyguards of the Tianyuan palace, immediately threatened each other. Although their strength can''t compare with Huang Zhong and Yan Liang, it doesn''t mean they can''t compare with the bodyguards of Tianyuan kingdom. So they didn''t look at the bodyguard of Tianyuan Kingdom and directly threatened. "Hum, if you dare to be arrogant in front of my emperor, please kneel down for me." People who see Wei Zilong are so arrogant. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the bodyguards of Tianyuan kingdom. Huang Zhong was also a violent drinker. With Huang Zhong''s violent drinking, Huang Zhong also directly turns Lingli to Wei Zilong''s men and crushes them over. It''s just that this time the spiritual force is much stronger than just now. Plop! Plop! Plop This time, Wei Zilong''s men didn''t even have the strength to resist. They all knelt down in the blink of an eye. "In my territory, you dare to be arrogant with my people and fight me to death!" Ye Hao also said directly. "Yes With Ye Hao''s order, the bodyguard of Tianyuan kingdom can''t wait for a long time. One by one, they immediately put away their weapons and began to fight against Wei Zilong''s men. "Ah! My egg! It''s broken... " "Can you stop kicking my face, my teeth!" "Oh... Oh, my chin..." For a moment, the whole hall, all think of Wei Zilong''s hand, take the ghost cry wolf howl voice. In fact, the strength of Wei Zilong''s men is no worse than that of the bodyguards in Tianyuan palace. After all, no matter what, Wei Zilong is also magnificent. How could the prince of the imperial dynasty and his subordinates be too weak. If there is a real fight, can the bodyguards of Tianyuan palace defeat Wei Zilong''s men. I really don''t know! But now there is Huang Zhong''s spiritual pressure, which makes a group of Wei Zilong''s men unable to move at all. So they did not have the slightest resistance, can only bear, Tianyuan palace bodyguard, shameless fists and kicks. The whole scene looks like a gangster fighting. "Hoo... That''s great!" "It''s been a long time. It doesn''t hurt so fast. Teach people a lesson." "Hoo, I can''t move!" After beating and kicking for a long time, the palace guards couldn''t help panting. It''s obviously the people who beat Wei Zilong. They really worked hard. "Hiss... It''s so ferocious!" "Your Majesty Tianyuan, this is too cruel!" "My God, the people of the beacon Dynasty should be beaten like this." "Look at them, it''s terrible!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Wei Zilong''s men, who had been beaten, there was almost no one like them. One by one, they were paralyzed to the ground. The people of the four kingdoms could not help swallowing and discussing. Although it''s not on them, they can also know that it''s not easy to be beaten because they can''t fight back. We should know that among the beaten people, there are many demons and demons. This is outside, in the Kingdom, it is absolutely high above, respected by thousands of people. But now, it''s a great shame to be beaten and kicked. At the moment, Wei Zilong''s face was completely gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. If anger can kill people, Ye Hao doesn''t know how many times he died. "Wait a minute. How can you leave one of you without beating?" Just then, Ye Hao suddenly said. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone was stunned. The bodyguard of Tianyuan palace immediately stopped and looked at Wei Zilong. "No, he won''t let these people go like this, his highness Wei Zilong." "My God, the emperor of Tianyuan is really not afraid of heaven and earth." "If this Wei Zilong is beaten, it''s estimated that the whole beacon Dynasty will become angry." ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms were surprised to hear Ye Hao''s words. "You... What do you want to do! You mole ants, if you dare to beat your highness, your highness will surely make you feel worse than death! " Wei Zilong saw that the eyes of a group of bodyguards fell on him! He could not help a little flustered, his eyes could not help dodging. Wei Zilong quickly threatened many bodyguards to scare them. As soon as he thought that he would become his bodyguard and be beaten like that, his heart could not help shaking. He was the prince of the imperial court, but no one ever dared to move his finger, let alone be beaten into such a miserable situation. If you are really beaten like this, you, the prince, will be the biggest laughingstock of the beacon Dynasty. That also can, let own some of the head princes, grasp handle, to deal with oneself. "Hit him!" Hearing Wei Zilong, at this time, he even dared to speak up and threaten them. The bodyguard of Tianyuan palace was also angry for a moment. He couldn''t help but drink violently, and all rushed to Wei Zilong. After all, with Ye Hao''s support behind them, they are not afraid of anything. "How dare you Wei Zilong yelled angrily and then turned around to run away! "If you want to run, can you run away?" Seeing Wei Zilong who is about to run away, Huang Zhong can''t help but sneer. His spiritual power directly oppresses Wei Zilong. Plop! Wei Zilong, who is running away, suddenly feels the pressure on his body. There is no room for resistance at all. He lies on the ground directly. Chapter 1119 Seeing that Wei Zilong was crushed to the ground, a group of bodyguards immediately rushed up and directly punched and kicked Wei Zilong. Although Wei Zilong was the prince of the beacon Dynasty, people in the four kingdoms were very afraid of him. But they are not afraid of Wei Zilong. They only obey Ye Hao''s orders! "I''m going to kill you. You dogs dare to beat your highness. I want you to die..." Feel on the body, like raindrops, falling fists and kicks! Wei Zilong while being hit, a loud scream. "He really dares to let people fight his highness Wei Zilong!" "My God, I can''t believe it, my own eyes!" "The kingdom of Tianyuan is killing itself." "Now, Tianyuan Kingdom beat the prince of the beacon empire. It is estimated that the beacon empire will never die with Tianyuan kingdom." "Tianyuan Kingdom, provoking the war, is definitely not a wise choice, but also offended, so thoroughly." People in the four kingdoms did not expect that Ye Hao really dared to let people beat Wei Zilong. But if you let them know that some famous princes of the beacon Dynasty have been killed by Ye Hao, they will be even more shocked. They looked at Wei Zilong, who was beaten in a mess on the ground. I can''t imagine that this would be the prince of the previous, arrogant, high above the beacon. "Enough, throw everyone out!" Looking at people are almost beaten, Ye Hao waved his hand directly. Hearing Ye Hao''s order, a group of bodyguards immediately picked up the people on the ground and walked out of the hall. Wei Zilong was put in his hand at the moment, and his eyes looked at Ye Hao. He didn''t speak because he knew that it was not a wise choice to say one more word at this time. Because if Ye Hao is provoked again, he will suffer a great loss if he is beaten up again. "I want Tianyuan Kingdom, no grass left!" Wei Zilong gritted his teeth. At the moment, the whole body is full of pain, pain constantly into his mind. This is definitely the biggest shame he has ever suffered in his life. So at the moment, he was full of hatred for Ye Hao. Because now, the humiliation I have suffered is all due to Ye Hao. Now he has thought about it. He will catch Ye Hao and never kill him. Because in his opinion, if you kill Ye Hao, it''s too cheap. He wants to seize Ye Hao, torture Ye Hao well, torture Ye Hao all his life, let Ye Hao live is better than die. ¡­¡­ "Well, who are these people? How could they be thrown out of the palace "The clothes of these people don''t seem to belong to Tianyuan kingdom." "I seem to recognize them. They seem to be the same group that broke into the palace just now." "I recognized them, and I said," how do I think of these people? How do I look so familiar? " "They were arrogant just now. Now they are beaten like this. How can they not see their arrogance?" Wei Zilong and others were thrown out of the palace, which immediately attracted a large group of people. A group of people, looking at Wei Zilong and others, can''t help talking. When Wei Zilong heard the comments around him, he immediately lowered his head in shame. If these people knew the identity of himself and others, they would be dead! "Your Highness, are you all right?" A group of bodyguards were in pain. Come here and help Wei Zilong! "Your Highness? Is he the prince "It seems that they are not from Tianyuan kingdom." "Look at this situation, it is estimated that this group of people came to our emperor for trouble, but they were taught by our emperor and thrown out of the palace." "I just don''t know which country they are from!" ¡­¡­ Hearing that the bodyguard called his royal highness Wei Zilong, everyone talked about it again and became more and more curious about Wei Zilong''s identity. "Waste, let''s go!" Wei Zilong really doesn''t want to stay here for another second. He really doesn''t want people to know his identity. Because it''s a shame! "Take your time, Prince of the beacon dynasty!" See Wei Zilong with people, will leave here. Huang Zhong suddenly appeared at the gate of the palace and spoke directly. This is Ye Hao, specially told him to come here to say. Wei Zilong was afraid that others would know his identity, so he wanted to escape here as soon as possible. But Ye Hao didn''t let him go. He even sent Huang Zhong to expose his identity. At the moment he heard Huang Zhong''s words and almost fell to the ground. "What? I didn''t hear it wrong. They were from the beacon empire. " "My God, what did I find? People from the imperial dynasty came to Tianyuan Kingdom and were beaten by our majesty." "I said, how dare they break into the palace? It turns out that they have the background of the imperial court!" "Wait a minute, he is still the prince!" "Your Majesty is so powerful that he even dares to beat the prince of the beacon fire imperial court, and even dares not to give face to the imperial court." ¡­¡­ At this moment, some onlookers have to know that Wei Zilong''s God is the prince of beacon fire. They are all shocked. You should know that the former kingdom of Tianyuan, let alone the prince of the imperial dynasty. Even those who see the Kingdom dare not offend, they are all respectful. Therefore, those who come to Tianyuan kingdom are all respectful and respectful to the rest of the kingdom. The rest of the Kingdom, however, did not put them in their eyes, but looked at them with a look, a lower attitude. Therefore, as the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, they are also very depressed. But now I can see that their emperor Ye Hao is not afraid of the people of the imperial court, even the prince of the imperial court dares to fight. This makes them full of pride and pride. This is because the people of a country are proud to see their country become strong. At the moment, many people''s hearts are full of pride and worship for Ye Hao, the emperor. "Hum!" Hearing the comments behind, Wei Zilong didn''t even look back. He gave a cold hum and left with a group of people. "Ha ha ha..." See Wei Zilong leave embarrassed appearance, suddenly caused a big bang laughter. Hearing the roaring laughter behind his back, Wei Zilong was even more angry. "Laugh, I''ll make you all laugh sooner or later." Wei Zilong thought angrily. And Huang Zhong looked at the background of Wei Zilong''s awkward departure, and took advantage of everyone''s inattention, also quietly followed up. ¡­¡­ "Your majesty The people of the four kingdoms, looking at Wei Zilong and others, were all mentioned. After a long time, they recovered from the shock one by one. When they saw Ye Hao looking at them with a smile on his face, they were shocked. Chapter 1120 "What do you think of this?" Ye Hao looked at the four kingdoms and asked with a smile. Ye Hao also saw how people in the four kingdoms wanted Wei Zilong to kill himself just now. Although the people of the four kingdoms did not say it directly. But it doesn''t mean he can''t see it. Since the people of the four kingdoms think so, they can''t easily let these people go! Although we haven''t killed these people yet, it''s good to bring some torture to them. At the very least, it can continue to increase the burden on these people''s psychology and make them dare not despise Tianyuan kingdom. "This..." When people in the four kingdoms heard Ye Hao''s question, their hearts sank. After all, this question is too difficult to answer. If they say that Ye Hao did well and did right, that is to offend Wei Zilong and the beacon Dynasty. That is to lend them a hundred courage. They didn''t dare to offend Wei Zilong and the emperor. But if they say Ye Hao is wrong, it''s totally offending Ye Hao. Ye Hao, however, even Wei Zilong, the prince of the imperial court, dare to fight the Lord. They really can''t think of anything else Ye Hao dare not do. At this moment, Wei Zilong and the group of his subordinates are still in their minds, which makes them feel a lingering fear. "What? You dare not say? " Looking at the people of the four kingdoms, who are eager to speak but don''t dare to speak, Ye Hao continues to ask softly. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the people of the four kingdoms all lowered their heads and did not dare to answer Ye Hao''s words. "Presumptuous!" Ye Hao suddenly a violent drink, and then his imperial spirit around the whole body, to the four kingdoms of tolerance, rolling away. Plop! Plop! Plop The people of the four kingdoms were really shocked by Ye Hao''s violent drinking. Then he was crushed by the imperial spirit, and each one couldn''t hold on, so he knelt down on the ground! "What a powerful imperial spirit!" "His imperial spirit is very strong!" "The imperial spirit is even stronger than ours!" "My God, the kingdom of Tianyuan is so powerful unconsciously!" Although they were crushed and knelt to the ground by Emperor Qi. But their hearts are full of shock! Because they all realized that the imperial spirit of Ye Hao was much stronger than that of the emperors of their four kingdoms. You should know that this imperial spirit is a symbol of the strength of a country! The stronger the imperial spirit is, the stronger a country is. The stronger the country is, the more powerful the qi movement will be. Finally, the qi movement will gather in the jade seal of the country and be used by the emperor to form the imperial Qi. Now that Ye Hao is so strong, it also proves that the kingdom of Tianyuan has become stronger than their four kingdoms. "Please calm your majesty!" After recovering from the shock, the people of the four kingdoms spoke to Ye Hao one by one. One by one, he was full of respect for Ye Hao. Under the pressure of this powerful imperial spirit, they have to pay full respect to Ye Hao. Because according to common sense, Huangqi is more powerful than Wudao and Lingli. But similarly, Huangqi is not controlled by anyone. If you want to control the emperor''s Qi, you have to be the emperor of the dragon. "I just want to know which side will you stand when I go to war with the beacon Empire?" Ye Hao looked down at the crowd and asked. "What? War with the beacon dynasty Everyone was shocked by Ye Hao''s words. One by one, they look at Ye Hao with crazy eyes. They find that Ye Hao''s face is serious, and there is no joking element! They couldn''t figure out where a kingdom had the courage to say that it was fighting against the emperor. "Your Majesty, do you know the power of the beacon dynasty?" "Your Majesty, we can''t compete with the strength of the beacon Dynasty, that is, the United Kingdom of our four kingdoms!" "Since the imperial dynasty can be called the imperial dynasty, it is because its strength is far superior to that of the kingdom!" The people of the four kingdoms all spoke at the moment. Of course, they didn''t remind Ye Hao in good faith. They all wanted to know that when Tianyuan kingdom was destroyed, how could they be kind enough to remind Ye Hao in good faith. They want to test Ye Hao. They want to see whether Ye Hao is really powerful or just boasting when he talks about fighting against the beacon empire. too big for her skin! At the beginning, they also thought that Ye Hao and Wei Zilong were fighting against the beacon Dynasty, which was the act of seeking death. But he looked at Ye Hao, that face of self-confidence, do not know why there is a kind of, want to believe, Ye Hao can deal with the feeling of war. This kind of feeling, let them all feel, very crazy. But if Ye Hao had no absolute strength and confidence, how could he let people beat Wei Zilong without fear. So at the moment, Ye Hao and the whole kingdom of Tianyuan seem to be a fog in their eyes, which they can''t see clearly in any case. That''s why they want to test Ye Hao! "I naturally know that they are imperial dynasties, but in my eyes, what can even a royal dynasty do?" Hearing the words of the four kingdoms, Ye Hao chuckled after all! Crazy! Crazy! Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the people of the four kingdoms could not help looking shocked! In their opinion, Ye Hao''s words are very arrogant, which is to despise the emperor and ignore him! "It''s hard to be the kingdom of Tianyuan now. It''s really a challenge. The strength of the beacon empire!" The people of the four kingdoms, looking at each other at the moment, think of each other one after another. "Well, have you thought about your position? You should know that the team is on the point, otherwise it may lead to disaster!" Ye Hao looked at the crowd and said. It''s good that Ye Hao didn''t say that, but it brought great pressure to the people of the four kingdoms. Because they are not stupid, they naturally know that standing in line is very important. If you stand on the right side, it will help their power in the future. But if it''s wrong and right, maybe it will bring disaster to their power. However, for them, which side to stand on is undoubtedly a difficult choice. If it had been in the past, they would no doubt have been on the side of the beacon Dynasty. After all, fools also know that the imperial dynasty is much stronger than the Kingdom, and they must stand on the strong side. But now, seeing that Ye Hao was so confident, they couldn''t make up their mind for a moment. "Why is it hard to choose? You can choose to stand on the side of the beacon dynasty! After all, if you stand on the side of the emperor, the risk will be much smaller! " Ye Hao looked at the crowd and said with a smile. Chapter 1121 Hearing Ye Hao''s words, people''s hearts were even more confused. They can''t help thinking that the kingdom of Tianyuan already has the power to deal with, the beacon Empire and the four kingdoms. Otherwise, why didn''t Ye Hao try his best to win them over and push them out. Is it not that Ye Hao wants to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the beacon Empire and the four kingdoms. But this is what ordinary emperors can''t do. Can Ye Hao, the Kingdom, do it! "Well, what about your compensation!" Ye Hao looks at the crowd and comes back to the topic! In fact, the reason why he said so much before was not to pull the four kingdoms into his own camp. His purpose is just to let the four kingdoms not stand on the side of the beacon Dynasty when they fight with it. Otherwise, let him fight, the four kingdoms plus the beacon Dynasty, his pressure, it is also mountain big. "Hoo..." I don''t know why, when Ye Hao asked them to compensate for their resources, the people of the four kingdoms were relieved. Because they are really worried that Ye Hao will force them to express their position and stand in which camp. Fortunately, Ye Hao did not force them! "Your Majesty, these are our compensation resources. Please count them!" The people of the four kingdoms took out all the stored resources. A eunuch beside Ye Hao went to the four kingdoms and took all the rings. "Your majesty Eunuch with all the space ring, respectfully handed to Ye Hao. Ye Hao directly put away all the space rings, and he did not count them. He believed that the four kingdoms would not cheat themselves. After all, the emperors of the four kingdoms will never make fun of their own lives. "Now that the compensation is here, you can take your people and leave. If I need something else, I won''t give it away!" When Ye Hao finished, he did not wait for the people of the four kingdoms to speak, so he turned and left. "To your majesty!" The people of the four kingdoms said in unison. Until the hall, only the four kingdoms were left, and all of them breathed a sigh of relief. "Lord, what shall we do first?" This is the people of the burning Cang kingdom. They all look at the king of Zhennan and ask. Obviously, among the people in Yancang Kingdom, Zhennan king had the highest status. The king of Zhennan looked at all the people in Yancang Kingdom, all of them were looking at themselves. For a moment, he was lost in thought. "We can''t make a decision until their contest is over!" After thinking for a moment, the king of Zhennan said. "The Lord is right. The people sent by the beacon Empire this time will not be the weak. This just allows us to see the strength of the Tianyuan kingdom!" "Well, if Tianyuan loses, then we don''t have to worry about Tianyuan kingdom. If Tianyuan kingdom can win, then we have to think more about it." "But I don''t think Tianyuan kingdom is the rival of the beacon empire. After all, where is the inside story of the beacon Empire. Wei Zilong is well prepared. He must be well prepared. " "However, in the kingdom of Tianyuan, there are two strong spirits. This is really beyond our expectation. I didn''t expect that the kingdom of Tianyuan is so strong. I really don''t know where the emperor of Tianyuan came from. There are so many strong spirits in his hands." "It is estimated that two strong spirits are the limit of Tianyuan kingdom. In the Kingdom, those with strong spirits are really powerful, but compared with the imperial court, two strong spirits are not enough to see!" For a moment, people immediately talked about it. Not only Yancang Kingdom, but other kingdoms also joined in the discussion. However, it can be seen that most people are not optimistic about the kingdom of Tianyuan. After all, the power of the imperial dynasty is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although Ye Hao shocked them a lot, they didn''t think that the kingdom of Tian Yuan was really able to fight against the war. "There''s no need to talk too much. When it''s time to fight, it''s natural to know!" Zhennan Wang also said. Hearing the words of the king of Zhennan, everyone nodded, obviously agreed with the king of Zhennan. Whether the kingdom of Tianyuan can really compare with the war Dynasty is undoubtedly the best proof! If at that time, Tianyuan kingdom will lose in the contest. That proves that Tianyuan kingdom is not as good as beacon Dynasty. After the discussion, all of them left the hall. ¡­¡­ "Dian... Your highness, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go to Tianyuan palace? How could it hurt like this "Who is so bold as to beat your highness?" "How do you protect your highness?" ¡­¡­ Wei Zilong was scarred all over and went back to his zero hour residence with anger. A group of people rushed out to meet Wei Zilong. When they saw the scar on Wei Zilong''s body, they were all shocked. Then one by one, he asked anxiously. After all, Wei Zilong''s identity is extraordinary. If Wei Zilong is injured, it''s because they don''t protect him well. If this goes back to the beacon Dynasty, if the emperor wants to punish them because of this, then they will definitely suffer. "Feng Wu, you are the eighth level of spiritual realm. Who beat you like this?" Then everyone looked at the silver armour. They wanted to blame the silver armour for not protecting Wei Zilong. As a result, they found that the situation of the silver beetle was no better than that of Wei Zilong. Silver armour big man''s face at the moment, as if is a, swollen pig''s head. If it wasn''t for looking at the silver armour of the silver armour man, everyone couldn''t recognize the silver armour man at all. So everyone was slightly surprised! Because of the strength of the silver armour, they are very clear. They have eight levels of spirit and body. Among the same level of martial arts, they are all the best. They usually don''t meet opponents! They didn''t expect that there were still people in the small kingdom of Tianyuan who could beat Feng Wu like this. It surprised them, too. "That son of a bitch, my highness must make his life worse than death!" Wei Zilong yelled angrily, and then he had to sit on the chair. "Hiss..." Then Wei Zilong took a breath of air-conditioning directly. Because of the pain all over his body, even sitting down was a kind of suffering. "Your Highness, what happened?" See Wei Zilong, so angry appearance, people are also quickly asked again. "I don''t want this damned little emperor, that dog, to be beaten by his highness!" Wei Zilong is also directly not angry said. After all, this is a great shame for him. He has never been insulted like this in his whole life. Even at this moment, his mind is full of scenes of him lying on the ground, being beaten and kicked by a group of bodyguards. It makes him angry to think about it! Chapter 1122 "Come on!" Wei Zilong really can''t say how he was beaten and pointed directly to a bodyguard! "It''s like this..." the bodyguard, also full of scars, quickly told the story to one side. "How can it be? How can it be that little Tianyuan dares to be so presumptuous!" "Damned emperor Tianyuan, he should have his highness beaten!" "Your Highness, let me wait for you to enter Tianyuan palace and get justice for you." "That''s right. We must break up the emperor Tianyuan." ¡­¡­ At this moment, the four strong spirits are all angry. They can only use their own attitude to let Wei Zilong eliminate the fire. "Don''t worry, my highness wants you to kill all the people in the Tianyuan palace in the challenge arena, and tell people all over the world to provoke my highness''s fate!" Seeing the attitude of the people, Wei Zilong was also very satisfied and directly blocked the people''s humanity. "Well, listen to your highness!" "Don''t worry, your highness. When the contest begins, it will be the death of Tianyuan kingdom!" "When the time comes, we will surely know what despair is." When people heard Wei Zilong''s words, they were also relieved, because obviously they saw that Wei Zilong didn''t mean to blame them. But one by one, they also comply with Wei Zilong''s will. After all, they all know that Wei Zilong is in a bad mood at the moment. How dare they go against Wei Zilong''s meaning. What''s more, they followed Wei Zilong and came to Tianyuan kingdom. That is, they should obey Wei Zilong''s words. "I want you to spread the news that tomorrow''s war will be fought with Tianyuan in the imperial city of Tianyuan!" Wei Zilong thought for a moment and said suddenly. "Yes Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, people also nodded. Because this little thing, for them, is simply an easy thing. ¡­¡­ Almost in an instant, the news that Tianyuan kingdom was going to fight against the beacon fire imperial court spread all over Tianyuan imperial city. "Did you hear that the Fenghuo imperial court sent someone to challenge our Tianyuan kingdom?" "Is this true or not? The beacon Dynasty is so powerful that it will put down its face and challenge the kingdom of Tianyuan." "It''s still possible. I''ve heard that people from the Fenghuo Dynasty have arrived in our Tianyuan kingdom." "My God, if it is like this, my kingdom of Tianyuan will be more or less lucky." "That''s right. In any case, Tianyuan kingdom can''t be the rival of the beacon empire!" "I want to know why the beacon Dynasty deceived people so much that it wanted to deal with the kingdom of Tianyuan." "I''ve heard that it seems that it was my emperor who angered the beacon Dynasty. That''s why the beacon Dynasty proposed to fight." "Then why did my emperor provoke the beacon dynasty?" "I don''t know. I just heard that there was a bet in this contest." "Bets? What kind of bet? Are we not sure that we will lose when we fight against the war lords? How can there be a bet "I''ve heard that our emperor has gambled on the life of our whole kingdom. If we lose, we will be destroyed directly!" "No, then we are sure to die!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, the war between the two countries was full of storm! "Your Majesty, now the whole city knows the news of our war with the beacon empire!" At this moment, Yan Liang, Huang Zhong, Guan Yu and sun Shangxiang are all standing in the main hall! Yan Liang stood up and said to Ye Hao. "I didn''t expect that Wei Zilong''s action was quite fast, which saved me a lot of Kung Fu!" Hear Yan Liang''s words, already can''t help laughing! Originally, this is a good opportunity to give him Tianyuan Kingdom and build momentum! Even if Wei Zilong doesn''t send people to publicize, he will send people to publicize. "Yan Liang, Huang Zhong and Guan Yu listen to the order!" Ye Hao looked at the four people in front of him and said suddenly. "I''ll wait for the order!" Yan Liang three people, immediately kneel on one knee tunnel. "These three are the elixir of Lingwu realm! Take it for the three of you Ye Hao takes out three only Lingwu realm upgrade pills! In fact, he is full of confidence in the strength of these people. But in order to be more secure, he chose to use lingwujing to upgrade Dan. He believes that with these three elixirs, the kingdom of Tianyuan will stand in the situation of victory! After all, if you use these three Lingwu upgrade pills, there are three Lingwu strongmen on your side. He has asked Huang Zhong to secretly follow Wei Zilong to see it, and he has a good command of Wei Zilong''s strength. At least, he knew that Wei Zilong''s subordinates did not have the existence of Lingwu strongmen. So Yan Liang and his three men are bound to win. Three wins in five innings, which is the worst result, is also a victory situation. "Lingwujing upgrade pill!" Three people hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately excited swallow saliva. They did not expect that Ye Hao even had such a powerful pill. Three people are not affectable, quickly devoured the pill. After swallowing the pills, they began to practice cross legged. "You envy them? Do you think I''m partial? " Ye Hao looked at sun Shangxiang and asked. Because he has been able to see a touch of envy in sun Shangxiang''s eyes. "The end will not dare, your majesty decides, naturally has your majesty to decide the reason!" Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, sun Shangxiang was startled and said quickly. "Ha ha, that''s good!" Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, Ye Hao also laughed. Then Ye Hao said, "I have only three of them, but I have one here. I can give you a weapon!" When Ye Hao finished, he took out a long sword. There was a streamer on the sword. At a glance, he knew that the sword was not ordinary! After sun Shangxiang saw the sword, her beautiful eyes suddenly turned to be shining! "Your Majesty, are you sure it''s for me?" Sun Shangxiang looked at the sword excitedly, but he didn''t dare to take it. For a moment, his tone trembled. "I have a lot to say!" Looking at sun Shangxiang''s disbelief, Ye Hao said. "Thank you, your majesty!" Sun Shangxiang was even more happy than he got the Lingwu realm upgrade Dan. He quickly took the sword. "It''s really a good sword!" Starting with the long sword, sun Shangxiang can''t help stroking it gently. His eyes are full of love. "This sword has no name. It''s a weapon of Lingwu state! You can give it a name! " Ye Hao said to sun Shangxiang. "This... This is the weapon of Lingwu realm!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, sun Shangxiang was also surprised again. Although she knew that the long sword was not vulgar, she didn''t use it to exert its power, so naturally she didn''t know the specific rank of the long sword. Chapter 1123 She thought that the sword should be a weapon of spirit level. But she didn''t expect that the strength of the sword was beyond her expectation. It was a weapon of Lingwu realm. "You are the one who uses the sword. Go down and run in the sword well." Ye Hao also said to sun Shangxiang. He believed that although sun Shangxiang did not take Lingwu realm upgrade pill, he promoted his cultivation to Lingwu realm level. But with this long sword, it is absolutely comparable to the strong one in Lingwu realm. "Thank you, your majesty!" Sun Shangxiang salutes Xia haoxuan again. Then he takes a long sword and leaves here. Boom! At this time, Yan Liang''s body, suddenly is a surge of momentum, the surrounding frenzied spiritual power, is a crazy influx of Yan Liang''s body. Boom! Boom! At the same time, Guan Yu and Huang Zhong also began to absorb the spiritual power of their whole body. For a moment, there was a posture of contention. "I need so much spiritual power!" Seeing the three people''s crazy posture of absorbing spiritual power, sun Shangxiang was also shocked. This is absolutely more than the spiritual power she needs to go from the Ninth level of spiritual realm to the tenth level of spiritual realm! "Your Majesty..." sun Shangxiang couldn''t help looking eagerly at Ye Hao. Because according to these three people''s posture of fighting for and devouring spiritual power, the spiritual power will not be enough at that time. Although there may be Lingwu upgrade Dan in, it will not affect the breakthrough of the three, but it will definitely affect their future foundation and achievements. After all, the more spiritual power they absorb, the better for them. "No hurry!" Seeing sun Shangxiang, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. For Lingli, he has been ready for a long time! See Ye Hao take out a space ring, then see the whole hall, many piles of spirit coin as high as hill! "So many spirit coins!" After seeing Ye Hao take out so many spirit coins, sun Shangxiang also swallowed. Because so many spirit coins, if taken out, will certainly make countless people blush. At the moment, three people''s body, unexpectedly appeared a suction, is crazy, rushed to a few pairs of spirit coins. Only a few piles of spirit coins, like hills, began to gush out spirit, and then they were inhaled by the three people. For a moment, a few mountain like spirit coins, there are countless spirit coins, in an instant, turned into dust, this is the reason why the spirit was sucked away. The three absorbed aura for a quarter of an hour, and the spirit coins absorbed by the three were hundreds of thousands of tall. If this is the general spirit, it is estimated that it is absolutely impossible to take out so many spirit coins. It''s very painful for those who have such spirit coins to consume so many spirit coins. Fortunately, Ye Hao''s spirit coins belong to the four kingdoms of the pit, so although they are used in large quantities, they don''t hurt at all. "Thank you for your help, we can make such a smooth breakthrough." "Your Majesty, the first level of Lingwu realm is much stronger than the tenth level of Lingti realm before." "It''s so powerful. It''s so cool. Thank you, your majesty!" Yan Liang, Guan Yu and Huang Zhong, three people after breakthrough, hurriedly excited mouth way. "Congratulations to you three Seeing the breakthrough of the three, sun Shangxiang also congratulated them. "This..." When they heard sun Shangxiang''s congratulations, they didn''t know what to say. Because all three of them got the breakthrough of Lingwu upgrade Dan, but sun Shangxiang didn''t get the breakthrough of Lingwu upgrade Dan. So they look at sun Shangxiang, also feel very embarrassed. "Look, everybody Seeing the look of the three, sun Shangxiang also knew what they thought. So sun Shangxiang also laughed and took out his sword. "This sword is so strong!" "Such a strong sword is not a weapon of Lingwu realm." "Marshal sun, where did you get such a powerful sword?" When they saw the swords in sun Shangxiang''s hands, they all showed their admiration. "This sword is from your majesty!" Sun Shangxiang looked at the three, showing the color of envy, the heart is also very satisfied. You know, at the beginning, she saw three people and got the Lingwu realm upgrade pill. After taking it, she was also very envious. "Congratulations to marshal sun for getting such a powerful sword!" "Congratulations to marshal sun!" "Marshal sun used to be a swordsman. Now that he has such a powerful sword, his strength is bound to increase greatly. It is estimated that he will not be weak with us!" When they saw that sun Shangxiang had won the long sword, they were envious, but they also congratulated him sincerely. At the same time, they were relieved. After all, if they only get the benefits themselves and sun Shangxiang doesn''t, it will make them feel uncomfortable. Now at least it seems that everyone has benefited. "Your Majesty, the beacon Empire sent five people to fight, but we only have four people here. What should we do if there is one less?" Yan Liang looks at Ye Hao and asks. "What do you suggest?" Ye Hao heard Ye Hao''s words, but also directly asked. We should know that Yan Liang''s problem is exactly what he is facing at present. Because in his hands, there is really no one to use. If you transfer Zhao Yun and ran min back to any one, obviously he doesn''t need to think so much. After all, they are both in the tenth level of spiritual realm. It''s a piece of cake to deal with the people brought by Wei Zilong. But Zhao Yun and ran min are taking over Liuyun Kingdom at the most critical moment. If Zhao Yun or ran min is called back at this time, it will certainly affect the overall situation. So Zhao Yun and ran min are absolutely immovable. And even if it moves now, it''s too late to rush back. "Sire, there are four of us. It''s no problem to win four games. As long as we win four games, we will win. I think we can send any one of us." "That''s right, your majesty. Even if the random one admits defeat, we can still win four games and win the game." "Your Majesty, I also suggest that anyone can see the competition!" "It can be Four people hear Ye Hao''s inquiry, one by one is also open to say. Obviously, they are full of confidence in their own strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to dare to say that although Ye Hao finds a person, see the competition. Unexpectedly let Ye Hao casually find one, also be equal to let Ye Hao, gave up a victory. If two of them lose again, the beacon Dynasty will win the game. But they never thought that they would lose. In their opinion, the four of them are bound to win four matches. "Ha ha, I''m really crazy!" Ye Hao hears four people''s words, is also immediately laughs a way. "What is your Majesty''s decision?" Four people see Ye Hao smile, also look at Ye Hao, waiting for Ye Hao decision. Chapter 1124 "Just choose anyone to take part!" Ye Hao also really can''t find a person, so he decided to open his mouth. "Yes Four people hear Ye Hao, is also a joy. Because Ye Hao''s decision also proves that Ye Hao believes in the strength of several of them. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the square in the center of Tianyuan imperial city was already full of people! Because everyone knows the contest between Tianyuan Kingdom and beacon, and the content of the contest. This is about the survival of the kingdom of Tianyuan. Naturally, everyone will care about it. Now in the middle of the square, there is a huge challenge arena! Around the challenge arena, there are some simple auditoriums! These auditoriums, of course, are for those with status. Although the auditorium and challenge arena look simple, it''s very good to make it like this in a short night. "Your Majesty is here!" Just at this time, a dragon chaser came, surrounded by thousands of imperial guards. Ye Hao, wearing a purple and Gold Dragon Robe and a purple and gold crown, sits in the dragon''s banish. Although the silk pattern does not move, it gives people an invisible sense of oppression. Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Long live the emperor ¡­¡­ For a moment, surrounded by onlookers, immediately kneel salute, issued a mountain like cry! You know, Ye Hao killed Hong Wudao in the imperial city last time and saved countless people. Ye Hao has a very high image in the hearts of all his people. Ye Hao stepped down from the dragon and walked to the top of the auditorium. Now there was a golden dragon chair. Ye Hao glanced at the crowd, waved his right hand and said: "flat body!" "Thank you Hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the people salute respectfully. "Take your seats, all of you." Then Ye Hao looked at many ministers and some influential people and said. After hearing Ye Hao''s order, some people with identity found their own good places to do well. "What about the people of the beacon dynasty?" After seeing all the people seated, Ye Hao found that Wei Zilong didn''t show up with anyone and couldn''t help asking. "Your Majesty, they haven''t appeared yet. Would you like to send someone to have a look?" A eunuch, looking at Ye Hao''s respectful inquiry, asked. "No!" Ye Hao waved his hand! He knew that it might be Wei Zilong. He did it on purpose, just to let himself wait for him. Ye Hao guessed that Wei Zilong might be hiding in the crowd at the moment. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you see the people of the beacon dynasty?" "It''s such a big shelf. I think it''s their intention to ask your majesty to wait for them." "The people of the beacon Dynasty are really thinking about how to humiliate our emperor!" "Isn''t that the contest they put forward? Now it''s a moth again "Well, how long will it take!" ¡­¡­ After waiting for a while, they found that Wei Zilong and others had not yet appeared. One by one, they could not help complaining. "It seems that this war empire is just like this, especially the son-in-law, who is supposed to have been taught by me once. I dare not come here. It''s a shame to run away all night." Ye Hao said suddenly. Ye Hao''s voice, mixed with martial arts power and strength, is not small, instantly resounded through the square, into everyone''s ears! "Don''t insult your highness if you don''t want to be ashamed Just as Ye Hao''s voice had just fallen, there was a sudden explosion in the crowd. I saw Wei Zilong, originally dressed in ordinary people''s clothes, now suddenly angrily took off, revealing the gorgeous clothes inside. To say that Wei Zilong, really made up his mind, for a while and a half will not come out, a good air Ye Hao. But he didn''t expect that Ye Hao said this, which made him angry. He couldn''t bear it, so he had to stand up. "Why, who is he?" "Is he the prince of the beacon dynasty? But why did he wear that dress and hide in the crowd "I don''t know what he thought of that!" All of us, hearing Wei Zilong''s violent drinking at the moment, are coincidentally looking at Wei Zilong. But most people''s eyes are full of confusion and curiosity. They want to see what a thunderous Prince looks like. "Well, he looks older than our majesty!" "Well, there seems to be a lot of bruises on his face." "Yesterday I heard that the prince of the beacon Dynasty was taught by his majesty. Now it seems to be true." "My God, it''s true or false. It''s too powerful to teach the prince a lesson." "I didn''t expect that your Majesty would even dare to teach the crown prince a lesson!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, looking at the injury on Wei Zilong''s face, everyone could not help talking. You know, although Wei Zilong took a lot of pills, his injuries have basically recovered. But some marks and bruises on his face have not completely disappeared. Wei Zilong heard the voices around him. That''s more anger. Originally designed by myself, let everyone, especially Ye Hao, be impatient and shine at the critical moment! In that way, I will become the focus of attention. When the time comes, they will send the five strong men they brought to crush Ye Hao''s people with absolute crushing posture. At that time, I will be famous again! The plan of all this was very beautiful. But which can think of, at the moment was suddenly Ye Hao to break. It made him feel ashamed and angry, and he had to listen to the comments around him. So as soon as he heard the comments around him, he couldn''t help thinking that he was beaten yesterday, which made him even more angry. Wei Zilong, with an angry face, led the crowd to the audience. "Why do you let your highness sit here?" Wei Zilong went to the audience and looked at some of the seats under Ye Hao. It was obvious that these were their seats. If he sits in these seats, it naturally appears that his identity is lower than that of Ye Hao, which makes him very dissatisfied. In his opinion, as the prince of the great war Dynasty, even if he can''t sit on the Dragon chair like Ye Hao at the moment. But at the very least, sit with Ye Hao in the same seat, so that you can be worthy of your own identity. So Wei Zilong is also very impolite, directly looking at Ye Hao asked. "What tone does he use to talk to me?" "How dare you speak to our emperor like this." "It''s also normal. Who let him be the prince of the imperial court? He talked to his majesty like this because of his strength." "How great is the crown prince? Don''t forget, this is the kingdom of Tianyuan. It''s not his beacon Dynasty. He can''t be so arrogant. " Chapter 1125 So the people of Tianyuan kingdom were obviously very upset to see Wei Zilong''s attitude towards Ye Hao! "Why don''t you sit down?" Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, Ye Hao also looks at Wei Zilong! "Somebody take the chair away!" Without waiting for Wei Zilong to speak, Ye Hao said directly. "You Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wei Zilong is almost angry. Ye Hao doesn''t give him any face. Wei Zilong had to shake his sleeve and sit down. I''m kidding. If you don''t sit down, the chair will be removed. He can''t stand and watch Bidou. "Dog thing, I''ll show you soon!" Wei Zilong clenched his fist, facing Ye Hao in his heart, thinking of indignation. "Ha ha ha!" Everyone didn''t expect that Ye Hao should not give Wei Zilong face. They were also angry that Wei Zilong was so arrogant. But I didn''t expect that Wei Zilong would be shriveled so soon, and all of them laughed. "Now let''s start the game, one from each side!" Wei Zilong''s face changed again and again. Hearing the unbridled whispers around him, his face turned black. Wei Zilong worked hard to calm his anger, then said. "OK, Wang Jin, go ahead!" When Ye Hao heard Wei Zilong''s words, he also said to a general. This general is the powerful one of the demon emperor level recruited by Tianyuan kingdom. Originally just a casual practitioner, now he takes refuge in Ye Hao''s flag. Cultivation is also promoted to the second level of spirit realm by Ye Hao, using Dan Yao. It''s also a good strength. Because Wang Jin was greatly promoted by Ye Hao''s elixir, he was also very convinced of Ye Hao, and his loyalty to Ye Hao reached the peak. Because Wang Jin knows that without Ye Hao, he may not be able to break through to the spiritual realm in his whole life. "The end will obey the order!" When Wang Jin heard Ye Hao''s words, he also directly stood on the challenge arena. "Who is Wang Jin? Well, I haven''t heard of it! " "It''s estimated that the strength of those who can be sent by your majesty to fight against the beacon fire imperial court is not bad!" "It seems that Wang Jin should be your majesty, a strong man just accepted. He just doesn''t know what cultivation is!" ¡­¡­ A lot of people can''t help talking when they look at Wang Jin standing on the challenge arena. However, most people have never heard of Wang Jin''s name. "I''m king Jin of Tianyuan kingdom. Who dares to fight with me?" Wang Jin is standing in the challenge arena. He knows that this is a good opportunity for him to become famous all over the world. And he also wants to perform well in front of Ye Hao. So Wang Jinsi did not keep a low profile, standing on the challenge arena, directly released his accomplishments, and also yelled. "My God, this general is so powerful!" "I didn''t expect that although I haven''t heard of this general, I still have such accomplishments!" "The general''s accomplishments must be spiritual." Originally, there were many people who doubted Wang Jin''s strength. Now they were shocked to see Wang Jin''s momentum. Then one by one face, showing the color of excitement! "Hiss... He''s the one with the strong spirit state again!" "How can Tianyuan Kingdom have so many strong spirits?" "Tianyuan Kingdom, when did it become so powerful? There are so many strong spirits!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the people of the four kingdoms, looking at Wang Jin, are also shocked, one by one constantly sucking air. Obviously, they thought Ye Hao would send Yan Liang or Huang Zhong as soon as he came up. Because in their opinion, Ye Hao''s men are probably the two strong spirits. But how could they expect that Wang Jin, who is also strong in spirit and body, is emerging now. In this way, that is to say, there are three strong spirits under Ye Hao''s command. Thinking of this, their hearts are undoubtedly more shocked. "I didn''t expect that there was a spiritual realm!" Seeing Wang Jin''s momentum, Wei Zilong was also slightly surprised. Obviously, Wei Zilong didn''t expect that Ye Hao had a spirit in his hand. However, after seeing Wei Zilong''s accomplishments, Wei Zilong no longer called out, because he brought five spiritual beings. No matter who you are, you are more powerful than Wang Jin. "Which one of you is going to the party?" Wei Zilong looks at the five strong spirits he brings. "This man is too weak! I''m too lazy to do it "Such a weak garbage, it''s good to stand up!" "Well, it seems that there are really no available people in Tianyuan kingdom." "Feng Wu, why don''t you come?" There are four strong spirits directly. They look at Wang Jin with disdain and say. Obviously one by one, they didn''t take Wang Jin seriously and disdained to fight with him. "You want to die!" Wang Jin did not expect that the people of the beacon dynasty would dare to ignore him so much. This naturally made Wang Jin furious. Because it''s not easy to break through to the second level of spiritual realm, you can show yourself well and make yourself famous in the world. But who knows, this has not started a war, so he was ignored. It was a great insult to him. "Your Highness, I..." Feng Wu also wanted to refuse. Although he was severely beaten by Yan Liang yesterday, it doesn''t mean he has no pride. So he also disdains to fight with Wang Jin! "Feng Wu, go ahead and don''t let your highness down!" Wait for Feng Wu to refuse, Wei Zilong says directly! "Yes Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, Feng Wu had to agree. "Then let you wash away my shame!" Feng Wu drinks violently, remembering the scene that he was slapped yesterday, his heart is full of anger. So after Feng Wu saw Wang Jin, his eyes immediately exposed the murderer. Looking at Wang Jin was like looking at a dead man. Obviously at the moment, he even regarded Wang Jin as Yan Liang: "go to die!" Feng Wu clenched his fist and rushed to Wang Jin. "Well come, you are dead!" Wang Jin didn''t show the slightest fear when he saw Feng Wu coming. Instead, he was excited. Seeing Wang Jin''s appearance, Ye Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Because at the beginning, he told Wang Jin that no matter who he met, he should never fight against him and admit defeat directly. Because he also had some understanding of Wei Zilong''s spiritual realm. That''s definitely not Wang Jin. He can deal with it if he''s only in the second level of spiritual realm. He sent Wang Jin out, which is also to gather a number of people, but only sent a magic emperor, which is harmful to the face of the kingdom of Tianyuan. So for the sake of Tianyuan Kingdom''s face, he simply promoted Wang Jin''s accomplishments. Although the spiritual realm of the second level, in front of these people brought by Wei Zilong, not enough to see. But in the Kingdom, it''s a good strong one, and it''s useful to keep nature. So he didn''t want Wang Jin to have an accident, but now, obviously, Wang Jin has forgotten his orders. Chapter 1126 Looking at Wang Jin and Wei Zilong in the challenge arena, there was a touch of irony. Bang! I saw two fists, directly hit together. Feng Wu stood in the same place, but the silk did not move. On the contrary, Wang Jin was like a kite with broken line, flying backwards at a high speed. Boom! Wang Jin directly, hard hit on the ground, the ground moment, there is a huge pit. "Hiss..." At the moment, everyone took a breath of air. You know, Wang Jin is the second-order strong man in the spiritual realm. In many people''s eyes, just now I saw the momentum released by Wang Jin, and even regarded him as the God of war in the kingdom of Tianyuan. But this is almost, just a move, Wang Jin was second killed, which means that two people, not at the same level. So people look at Feng Wu in awe, just because Feng Wu is too powerful. At this time, a bodyguard of Tianyuan Kingdom ran to Wang Jin to check. Then the bodyguard looked at Ye Hao with an ugly face and shook his head at Ye Hao, proving that Wang Jin had not been saved! "Ha ha ha, the kingdom of Tianyuan is really a waste. It''s not easy to fight!" Kill Wang Jin and feel everyone''s awe. Feng Wu finally felt that he was furious. After all, I was beaten like that yesterday, but I was ridiculed. It makes him angry and frustrated, so he has been preparing for a day, just to get back the court. Therefore, as soon as he came up, he used all his strength to kill Wang Jin. He is going to make Ye Hao blush. But Ye Hao''s face is also a little displeased at the moment, although Wang Jin doesn''t listen to his advice and deserves to die. But he was killed by the people of the beacon fire Dynasty. Looking at Feng Wu''s arrogant appearance, how could he not be angry at all. "Ha ha, the standard of Tianyuan kingdom is too bad!" At this time, Wei Zilong suddenly gave a laugh. "Your Highness, do you still need to think about it? It''s just a kingdom and a small area. In fact, I''m the opponent of the imperial court." "Don''t worry. We can destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan." A group of people hear Wei Zilong''s words, quickly compliment said, one by one seems to ignore Ye Hao, did not see Ye Hao in the eyes. "What a shame! These people are so arrogant!" "Isn''t this humiliating my kingdom, your majesty?" "These people are so hateful and arrogant. This is chiguoguo''s provocation." ¡­¡­ Hearing what Feng Wu and Wei Zilong said, many people of the kingdom of Tianyuan were dissatisfied. At the same time, many people are worried. Seeing that Feng Wu is so powerful, they are deeply worried about Tianyuan Kingdom and Ye Hao. Because if the people of Wei Zilong sect are so powerful, what will Tianyuan Kingdom do to deal with Wei Zilong. Isn''t Tianyuan Kingdom doomed to lose! If Tianyuan Kingdom loses, it will be destroyed. So at the moment, the atmosphere of Tianyuan kingdom is becoming more and more depressed. "I didn''t expect that Tianyuan kingdom had a bad start!" "It''s the second level of spirit realm. It''s a waste of being killed." "The imperial court is the imperial court. It''s really powerful. If our kingdom can have a spiritual realm, it must be respected by thousands of people, but in front of them, it was killed directly." "It seems that it''s time for Yan Liang or Huang Zhong to step forward in the kingdom of Tianyuan." "You know, it''s five games. Even if Yan Liang and Huang Zhong win and lose the other games, Tianyuan kingdom will lose." "Besides, maybe it''s the beacon Dynasty Among those who have come for the second time, there are those who are similar to Yan Liang and Huang Zhong. " ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms are also in the audience at the moment, and they are also talking about it one after another. "If you want to die, dare to be arrogant in Tianyuan Kingdom, dare to fight with me." At this moment, Yan Liang suddenly stood up, looked directly at Feng Wu, and began to shout. When he saw Yan Liang''s eyes, he didn''t know why. Feng Wu felt a tremor in his heart. He subconsciously dodged Yan Liang''s eyes. Because Feng Wu knew that he was not Yan Liang''s opponent at all. Otherwise, he would not have been beaten like this by Yan Liang yesterday. So he did not dare to fight Yan Liang. "Who is this general?" "I didn''t expect that the general would dare to stand up even if the people of the beacon Empire were so strong!" "Can we say that this general has the strength to fight against the beacon imperial court?" "This is really not very clear, but to stand up at this time, no matter whether there is strength or not, it is a man." Originally in a very low mood, the people of the kingdom of Tianyuan are looking at Yan Liang, who suddenly stands up and admires him. "Sure enough, Yan Liang was sent out!" Seeing Yan Liang stand up, the people of the four kingdoms all show such a look. "The rule of the game is that one person can only fight one game. Although the general wants to fight with you, he can''t break the rules." Feng Wu also opened his mouth and said that he followed the rules. Although he knows that he is not as good as Yan Liang, he can''t show weakness because there are so many people here. If he shows weakness, he will lose the face of the beacon fire emperor. Wei Zilong will not let him go easily. "Hum, it''s just a defeated general. Is your face still painful when you say that Hear Feng Wu''s words, Yan Liang directly disdains a smile. "Don''t deceive people too much!" Feng Wu didn''t expect that Yan Liang would sprinkle salt on his wound. This is the biggest shame of his life. Kneeling to be beaten in the face, this imagination is to hold back, but he can''t beat Yan Liang, can only look at Yan Liang angrily. "What did he say? He said that he was deceiving people too much. I didn''t hear him wrong "He is so powerful, so arrogant just now, he said that he was deceiving people too much." "No, look, he seems to have palmprint on his face." "Just now, the general asked, does your face still hurt? Is it that the general beat you?" "No, the people of the beacon Dynasty are so powerful. How powerful they are to hit him in the face!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, hearing Feng Wu''s words, all of them were shocked. "Enough" Wei Zilong saw at the moment that Feng Wu was so scared by Yan Liang. He was also very upset. He opened his mouth directly and drank loudly. Hearing Wei Zilong''s violent drinking, everyone immediately turned their eyes to Wei Zilong again. "Dog, don''t be too arrogant. Arrogance comes at a price!" Wei Zilong squinted and looked at Yan Liang. "The price? In front of you, I don''t know what the price is! " Yan Liang looked at Wei Zilong and said with disdain. Chapter 1127 "You want to die!" Hearing Yan Liang''s words, Wei Zilong was also angry again. He didn''t expect that Yan Liang didn''t know how to live or die and didn''t give him face. You know, there are so many people here. If you don''t give him face, it''s like beating him in the face. "Your Highness, calm down and let me deal with him." At this time, an old man behind Wei Zilong also stood up suddenly! "I want you to kill him!" Wei Zilong said in a low voice. "Don''t worry, your highness!" The old man nodded! "Dog, dare to shout in front of our highness, dare to fight with me in the challenge arena!" The old man took out his weapon and jumped directly to the challenge arena. The reason is that the old man will take weapons. That''s also because he heard about Yan Liang''s strength, so he had to be cautious. Because he promised Wei Zilong that he would kill Yan Liang. How could he dare to be careless. "It''s just an old dog. Why don''t you dare?" Hearing the old man''s words, Yan Liang also jumped directly to the challenge arena. Feng Wu looked at the two people in the challenge arena and left the challenge arena. "Fight begins!" Just then, a voice came out. "Drink!" The old man drank violently, and his spirit power rolled and urged him to attack Yan Liang. The spirit power of the old man is very strong. "This cultivation is at least the tenth level of spiritual realm." "Oh, my God, the spirit level is ten. That''s one step away from reaching the spirit level." "Looking at his spiritual power, you can see that he has reached the tenth level of the spiritual realm for a long time!" "If so, Yan Liang is not his opponent." ¡­¡­ Looking at the old man''s hand, the people of the four kingdoms were shocked. "Hum!" Looking at the old man who attacked him, Yan Liang''s mouth flashed a touch of disdain. If he didn''t take it, Ye Hao gave him the elixir and didn''t break through to Lingwu. Maybe he really values the elderly. But now he has broken through the Lingwu realm. The old man is very strong, but impossible. He is his opponent. So although Yan Liang was holding a big knife, he stood still. "Why does the general stand still?" "General, do it quickly. If you don''t do it again, it''s too late!" "What the hell is going on?" The people of Tianyuan Kingdom, looking at the momentum of the old man, felt very frightened. See Yan Liang again, stand in situ motionless, one by one suddenly anxious! "Ha ha, this idiot won''t be scared to be silly. He doesn''t even move!" Wei Zilong looked at Yan Liang and stood still. First he was stunned, then he began to laugh. "Your Highness, it''s nothing more than looking at this dog. He''s just looking for death." "This is not to seek death. Standing still is to seek death." "I thought this dog was really capable of something!" Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, the people behind him also looked at Yan Liang with an idiot''s eyes. The old man standing in the challenge arena is one of the five strong men in spirit and physical environment. Moreover, it has been a long time since it reached the peak of the 10th level of the spirit realm. Among the spirit people in the spirit realm level, it is almost hard to meet an opponent! And Yan Liang unexpectedly under his attack, motionless, this is not from seek death road again what! "What''s going on?" "How can Yan Liang not move?" "What happened?" ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms are also puzzled at the moment, looking at Yan Liang standing in the same place. To say that the old man''s strength is really strong, but Yan Liang''s strength, they have seen, is also very good. So, no matter how bad it is, Yan Liang can''t be scared and motionless. At this moment, all the people present are looking at Yan Liang, all of them are puzzled. "Son of a bitch, this is your way to death!" The old man showed a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth. He did not expect that Yan Liang was scared by himself and did not move. He is so relaxed that he can kill Yan Liang, which will surely make Wei Zilong happy. In the old man''s smile, the weapon in the old man''s hand, with spiritual power, was crushing Yan Liang. If this is an ordinary person, under this attack, it is estimated that he will die without any hope of escape. "You''ve had enough of it!" Yan Liang said suddenly. "What?" All of them were shocked when they heard Yan Liang''s words. They did not expect that Yan Liang in such a powerful attack, even dare to say that the opponent is playing. This is in the end arrogant, or on their own strength. "You want to die!" Hearing Yan Liang''s words, the old man was ordered to receive the biggest provocation. How many points has the spirit power on the weapon increased? "Have you ever experienced despair?" Seeing the old man''s anger, Yan Liang still didn''t move and asked with a smile. The old man didn''t pay attention to Yan Liang. Now he just wants to kill him. "What on earth does he want to do?" Everyone looked at Yan Liang, at the moment can be so calm, one by one more puzzled. "Right now!" Yan Liang suddenly drank suddenly, then the big knife in his hand moved, and the spiritual power in his body began to surge quickly. Bang! The weapons of the two have not collided, but the spiritual power of the two has collided. The spirit force bumps together and suddenly gives out a huge roar. "Gudu, so strong!" Everyone, looking at the scene in front of them, swallowed their saliva. "The general did it!" "The general''s breath is also strong!" "It''s just too strong!" ¡­¡­ The people of Tianyuan kingdom were all excited when they saw Yan Liang''s hand at the moment. Because they were really worried, Yan Liang was killed by the old man if he didn''t do it. It''s about the honor of Tianyuan Kingdom and the life and death of Tianyuan kingdom. How can they not worry. At the moment, they watched Yan Liang''s sudden move, and their spiritual power was no less than that of the old man, which gave them a glimmer of hope for Yan Liang''s victory. All of a sudden, the people of Tianyuan Kingdom began to be nervous. They did not dare to blink at the contest. "Yan Liang is so powerful. His breath is no less than that of the people of the beacon Dynasty." "Is Yan Liang''s strength the tenth level of spiritual realm?" "My God, how did the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom do it? He was able to have a strong man of spirit level 10 as his subordinate." "This contest is interesting. It''s really uncertain who will win this time!" ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms are also shocked at the moment, looking at the challenge arena. They knew that Yan Liang was powerful, but they didn''t dare to think that Yan Liang could have ten levels of spiritual cultivation. "Hiss, this son of a bitch really has some strength!" This is the person behind Wei Zilong. He also took a breath of cold air and no longer despised Yan Liang. Chapter 1128 "How could that be?" The old man''s heart sank at the moment. Because he felt that Yan Liang''s strength at the moment was not weak with him. It surprised him. Because in his conjecture, Yan Liang''s strength is good, but it is estimated that it is the eighth or ninth level of the spiritual realm. Even if it''s level 10, it shouldn''t be your opponent. After all, I''ve been in the spirit realm for a long time. I''m almost in the spirit realm. I''m just a little short of it. However, Yan Liang''s strength is comparable to his own. How can he not be shocked. Because in his opinion, Yan Liang''s age, no matter how he looks, is much younger than him. But Yan Liang can have such strength, what does this represent? It represents Yan Liang''s talent, which is much stronger than him. He really can''t understand how such a talented person can only serve for a kingdom. You know, with Yan Liang''s talent, even if you get to the imperial court, it is the existence of many imperial dynasties. "It seems that I underestimate you!" Although the old man was shocked by Yan Liang''s strength, he immediately attacked again with his fighting experience. In his view, even if the strength is equal, but the combat experience, it is also strong and weak. In his opinion, Yan Liang''s fighting experience is not as good as his own. So he also wanted to be clear, ready to use combat experience to crush Yan Liang. "Look down on me? You will pay a heavy price Hearing the old man''s words, looking at the old man''s attack again, Yan Liang''s face was relaxed and disdained with a smile. "It seems to be a protracted war!" Everyone didn''t expect that Yan Liang would be the same as the old man, so at the moment, everyone thought so. "I''ll see what I''ll pay for it!" Hearing Yan Liang''s words, the old man''s attack fell down again. The old man''s attack, although not much increase in strength, but the attack is extremely swift and agile. From this, we can see that this is accumulated from years of combat experience. "Old Yan has rich experience in fighting!" See the old man''s attack, Wei Zilong is also satisfied with the nod! "If there is no accident, Yan will surely win the contest." "Yes, although that dog thing has good strength, it''s definitely not Yan Lao''s opponent." "It''s normal for Yan Lao to win, but it''s inevitable to have a fierce battle. After all, there is not much difference in their strength." ¡­¡­ As soon as Wei Zilong''s voice fell, the people behind him also said one after another. But obviously all of them are very optimistic about the old man, that is, Yan Lao. "You say, which of them will win?" Just at this moment, the king of Zhennan in Yancang Kingdom suddenly asked. "I feel that the people of the beacon Dynasty have a greater chance of winning." "I also feel that the victory probability of the beacon Dynasty is higher." "Why is the victory probability of the beacon Dynasty higher?" "Because when you look at the old men of the beacon Dynasty, they have rich experience in fighting and are not easy to deal with." "I don''t think so!" "Why not?" "Because although we can see that the old man of the beacon Dynasty has rich fighting experience, we still don''t know what Yan Liang''s fighting experience is!" ¡­¡­ As soon as the voice of the king of Zhennan fell, people began to talk about it. "General Yan Liang, come on!" "General Yan Liang will win!" "General Yan Liang praises the magnificence of Tianyuan!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, suddenly a large group of people, suddenly looking at Yan Liang, have cheered for Yan Liang. When Yan Liang saw the old man''s attack, he wanted to drop it again. The sword in his hand was also mentioned again, so he cut it out directly. Bang! The clear sound of weapon impact, suddenly sounded! Just when everyone thought that the two would be equal again, the old man''s weapon suddenly flew out. "What''s going on?" When everyone saw this scene, they were boiling. Just when everyone didn''t know what was going on, Yan Liang''s big knife cut at the old man again. The old man''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he began to retreat quickly, regardless of the pain on his arm. But obviously, Yan Liang had expected that his retreat route was general. Yan Liang''s broadsword is just on the way back. The old man''s face, once again a change, bean big sweat, crazy low. "Old Yan, be careful!" Looking at the old man, at the moment in danger, Wei Zilong immediately stood up and cried out. At the moment, everyone''s heart has to be raised, nervously watching this scene. Obviously, they didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Yan Liang had the upper hand and beat the old man''s weapon away. And obviously, they all see that the old man''s situation at the moment is very threatening! In fact, not listening to Wei Zilong''s cry, Yan also knew that he was in danger and needed to escape again. However, obviously, it is not as easy to avoid this time as before. The old man responded quickly, quickly again, and took out a weapon. But obviously, because of the reason just now, it''s not as easy to hold your right hand and weapons as it was just now. So the old man, directly put the weapon in his left hand, quickly resisted Yan Liang''s attack. Because if you can''t resist it, the old man doesn''t think that his body can resist Yan Liang''s weapon attack. Bang! The crisp sound of metal impact sounded again, and the weapons in the old man''s hands also flew backwards again. "Hiss..." left hand bursts of pain, the old man directly took a breath of air conditioning. He had no doubt that if he had not reacted so quickly just now, he would have taken weapons to resist Yan Liang''s attack. It is estimated that he will be cut off by Yan Liang''s weapon. "How can this dog be so powerful!" The old man didn''t have time to think well and quickly continued to dodge, because Yan Liang''s attack had hit again. "How could that be?" Everyone saw this scene, has been completely boiling, one by one, all eyes, looking at the challenge arena. Everyone couldn''t believe what was happening. Because everyone thought at the beginning that Yan Liang could not beat the old man. Many people are deeply worried about Yan Liang. But now, it''s only the second round, and the old man has fallen into a disadvantage. The weapon in my hand was hit twice. What does that mean? This means that it is not Yan Liang who is not the opponent of the old man, but the old man who is not Yan Liang''s opponent! "He''s even better than old Yan. How can that be?" Wei Zilong''s face became very ugly at the moment. Wei Zilong''s heart was full of disbelief. Chapter 1129 "My God, Yan Liang is too strong!" "It seems that we all underestimate Yan Liang." "What a big gap there is between the two when the weapons were hit twice!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the people of the four kingdoms, seeing this scene, are all shocked. Obviously, Yan Liang''s toughness is also full of shock. "Old Yan, surrender Although Wei Zilong didn''t want to believe it in his heart, he didn''t want to say it, but for Yan Lao''s life, he had to shout. After all, the spirit of the strong, it is too precious. And the spirit of the ten strong, it is more precious, in the beacon Dynasty, this is the top power. Even if it is a beacon Dynasty, it can not afford to wear and tear. If you lose one of the top ten in spirit realm, you will have less power to the beacon empire. So he had to let Mr. Yan surrender. Because there are rules in the competition, as long as the competitor admits defeat, the opponent can''t be there and hurt his life. "What? Wei Zilong is going to give up. " "It''s amazing that Wei Zilong should take the initiative to admit defeat in this game!" "General Yan Liang is really powerful!" ¡­¡­ When everyone heard Wei Zilong''s words, they all felt surprised. After all, Wei Zilong was arrogant at first. At the moment of expression, which has a beginning, so arrogant. When Yan Lao heard Wei Zilong''s words, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. You know, he wanted to admit defeat in his heart for a long time, but he took his face into consideration, so he never spoke. At the moment, it''s not easy to see Wei Zilong give him a step. He wants to go down the step. After all, he didn''t want to die. His weapon was hit by Yan Liang twice. He was suddenly unwilling to admit it, but he had to admit that he was not Yan Liang''s opponent. At the moment, his arms are shocked, even if he takes up arms, he can''t attack normally, which is equivalent to greatly reducing his attack power. So that is to say, if it goes on like this, my life will be in danger. So Yan Lao also hastened to say, "I..." Boom! Just as Yan Laogang spoke, Yan Liang''s spiritual power burst out again and forced him to crush him. Strong spiritual power directly oppresses the old man. For a moment, the old man didn''t react at all, because he was patronizing to admit defeat. He didn''t expect that Yan Liang urged Lingli again. And this spirit power is so powerful that he can''t admit defeat at all. So if he wanted to admit defeat, the old man had to urge his spiritual power to resist Yan Liang''s spiritual power. Poof But before waiting for him, he fully urged out the spirit power. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his chest. Immediately, I felt that my throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly from my mouth. Yan Lao looked down and saw Yan Liang''s sword, which had been inserted in his chest. But Yan Liang is standing in the distance. Old Yan didn''t understand how the big knife was inserted into his chest. Of course, many people noticed that just now Yan Liang threw out the big knife in his hand, but the big knife was undoubtedly accurate and inserted into Yan Lao''s chest. Of course, for Yan Liang such a level of strong, such an attack is simply easy. And if Yan Lao defends, it''s easy! What''s more, if Yan Liang''s weapons were defeated by Yan Lao, he would bring some pressure and obstruction to Yan Liang. But Yan Laogang just, patronizing in his mind, resisted Yan Liang''s spiritual power, so he never thought or noticed that Yan Liang would throw his sword. Otherwise, Yan Liang could not have killed the old man so easily. The old man''s eyes are full of unwilling color, because he can feel that his life is slowly collapsing. He did not expect that he would die in the eyes of a person whom he looked down upon at the beginning. If he didn''t pay attention, he became Yan Liang''s stepping stone. Step... Step... Step! Yan Liang went to the old man and pulled out his sword. Plop! After the sword was pulled out, the old man fell on the ground and lost his life. "This... This... He can kill the people of the beacon dynasty!" "My God, he can kill people before the people of the beacon Empire cry out to surrender. Only the word" powerful "can describe him." "I didn''t expect that, ah, I didn''t expect that Yan Liang''s strength was so strong that he was absolutely the peak of the spirit realm." "Fortunately, we didn''t annoy the emperor of Tianyuan, otherwise it would be absolutely bad for us." ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms, looking at the old man''s body, all looked at Yan Liang with awe. Many of them have the impulse to walk through the gate of death. Because many of them had been disrespectful to Ye Hao, and some even thought, do you want to kill Ye Hao! Now think about how wise it is to not do that. Otherwise, it''s really a big question whether they can survive until now. "Won! Win! We won a game. " "General Yan Liang, you are too powerful and domineering!" "General Yan Liang, you are my idol!" "General Yan Liang, I admire you so much!" "General Yan Liang, you are the great hero of Tianyuan kingdom!" ¡­¡­ In this world, the strong are respected! Originally, the hearts of the people in the kingdom of Tianyuan fell to the bottom after Wang Jin was killed. To see behind, Yan Lao''s strength, even stronger than Feng Wu''s strength. All the hearts were broken, and they didn''t hope for Tianyuan Kingdom at all. Everyone thinks that Yan Liang will lose! But who would have thought that Yan Liang not only did not lose, but also flew Yan Lao''s weapons twice in three moves. Even if that''s enough, Yan Liang can kill Yan Lao for the fourth time when he wants to admit defeat. Therefore, Yan Liang''s strong strength has convinced all the people of Tianyuan kingdom. It is also a sweep. The depression in the hearts of all the people in the kingdom of Tianyuan brings hope to all the people. The war between the kingdom of Tianyuan and the beacon Dynasty does not mean that there is no hope of victory. "Old Yan!" When Wei Zilong saw Yan Liang''s body, his face suddenly became very gloomy and roared angrily. Wei Zilong''s eyes were venomous, and he looked at Yan Liang with a strong murderer: "you''re looking for death, you dare to kill the people of our beacon imperial dynasty." "People have been killed. What''s the use of talking so much nonsense?" Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, Yan Liang said with disdain. When Wei Zilong saw Yan Liang, he didn''t give him face. He looked directly at Ye Hao: "you Tianyuan Kingdom, aren''t you afraid of the anger of our beacon fire imperial dynasty?" "Ha ha ha, it''s such a big joke. The people of your beacon Dynasty, the people who can kill me, my people, why can''t they kill your people?" Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, Ye Hao could not help laughing as if he had heard the biggest joke. Chapter 1130 "That is, you can kill people in Tianyuan kingdom. Why can''t we kill people in Tianyuan kingdom?" "Your Majesty said well!" "Your Majesty is right!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao''s voice was supported by many people in the kingdom of Tianyuan. "You..." hearing Ye Hao''s words and the comments of the people of the Tianyuan Kingdom around him, Wei Zilong was very angry. This is a strong man of the tenth level of spirit realm. He was killed directly. This will have an impact on him and the strength of the beacon Dynasty. At the moment, Wei Zilong could feel his heart dripping with blood. He did not expect that Yan Liang''s speed was so fast that he could kill Yan Liang before he could admit defeat. "If you can''t afford to play, don''t play. If you dare to compete, just get out of Tianyuan kingdom!" Looking at Wei Zilong''s angry appearance, Ye Hao also said impatiently. Everyone, hearing Ye Hao''s words, was stunned. Because in their imagination, the emperor must be very serious, very old-fashioned existence. But at the moment, Ye Hao is obviously different from what they imagined. "Ha ha ha, your majesty said it well!" "Yes, it''s from the beacon Dynasty. If you can''t afford it, don''t beep!" "If you don''t dare to play, get out of my Tianyuan kingdom!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao''s words once again aroused the praise of many people. Hearing all the people''s words, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. Because he can feel that, unconsciously, among many children, his prestige is constantly increasing. "Please send someone from Tianyuan kingdom!" Wei Zilong held back his anger and looked at Ye Hao gnashing his teeth. If eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Wei Zilong''s angry eyes can kill Ye Hao hundreds of times. However, this time, Wei Zilong did not take the initiative to send people, but raised a trace of caution. Because he also knows the existence of Huang Zhong, in his opinion, Huang Zhong''s strength should be very good. So he wants his strong man to avoid Huang Zhong. In this way, Ye Hao uses his own weak to consume his strong. So for myself, it''s definitely very beneficial. I have to win two games. Otherwise, I will lose a lot of shame this time. He was the prince of the imperial court. He came to fight with the people of the Kingdom, but he lost. If it''s spread, it will make others laugh. To tell the truth, he did not expect that the kingdom was more difficult to deal with than he imagined. Originally, he brought people to destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan, which was purely to gain merit, increase his reputation, and make preparations in advance for his future accession to the throne. But now it''s good. Who would have thought it would be a bad start! He just arrived at the kingdom of Tianyuan, then he wanted to find Ye Hao to pretend to be a bully! But who could have been beaten for the first time in his life before he began to pretend. I wanted to wait until Bidou, crush Tianyuan Kingdom, humiliate Ye Hao, and let out a bad breath. In the first round, he was very satisfied. He killed one of Ye Hao''s men as soon as he came up. But who would have thought that it was his people who died in the second round. Moreover, he is also guilty, and he can''t say anything more! After all, it''s his own people. It''s no problem to kill Ye Hao''s people first and then his own people. Moreover, his own people did not cry out to surrender, and Yan Liang did not break any rules! So, if he wants to make use of it, he can''t do it. In order to win the game, he has to be cautious at the moment. The only thing he worries about now is Huang Zhong. He believes that even if Huang Zhong loses that game, the remaining two victories will surely belong to him. So now, he also depends on Ye Hao, who to send first, he is deciding who to send! "Unexpectedly, his highness Wei Zilong was shocked." "I think he is afraid of Huang Zhong!" "I feel the same, but his highness Wei Zilong was so arrogant just now, and now he is so stable, which has nothing to do with Yan Liang''s powerful strength." ¡­¡­ People in the four kingdoms were shocked to hear that Wei Zilong was not so arrogant this time and was waiting for ye Haoxian to send someone. "Huang Zhong, go ahead!" Ye Hao didn''t think much and said to Huang Zhong directly behind him. "The end will obey the order!" When Huang Zhong heard Ye Hao''s words, he jumped directly to the challenge arena. Huang Zhong faces Yan Liang. Nodded, and then there was a violent drink: "people of the beacon Dynasty, who dares to fight with me?" Yan Liang looks at Huang Zhong and appears on the challenge arena. He also nodded and then jumped off the challenge arena to make room for Huang Zhong. "Sure enough, it''s Huang Zhong!" After seeing Huang Zhong come out, Wei Zilong''s heart suddenly a joy. Because the guess in his heart is that Huang Zhonghui is the third one from Tianyuan kingdom. Now that he was right, he was very happy. "You go!" Wei Zilong is also direct, pointing to a middle-aged man who is deep and has the same strength as Feng Wu. "Yes The middle-aged man also nodded! "Remember to test his accomplishments. If you feel something is wrong, surrender immediately!" Although Wei Zilong, has done this game, ready to admit defeat. But without a clear understanding of Huang Zhong''s strength, he naturally didn''t want to give up easily. Moreover, he did not forget to let middle-aged people pay attention to safety, because he had a feeling that Huang Zhong''s estimation of strength was also very good. Therefore, he is also ready to admit defeat, because even if he admits defeat, he is not willing to let his life be in danger. After all, he has already lost a severe old man, which is enough to make his flesh ache. He can''t damage the disabled and physically strong. "Sure enough, it''s Huang Zhong!" "I just don''t know how Huang Zhong compares with Yan Liang." "Yan Liang''s strength is so strong. In my opinion, it''s impossible for Huang Zhong to be as strong as Yan Liang." "I feel the same way. If Huang Zhong and Yan Liang were so powerful, the kingdom of Tianyuan would be too powerful." "But as we guessed, his royal highness Wei Zilong was afraid of Huang Zhong, so he asked Tianyuan kingdom to send people first." "There is no accident in this game. In my opinion, it is estimated that Tianyuan kingdom can win." "I don''t think so. After all, we don''t know the real strength of Huang Zhong. Moreover, even if Huang Zhong wins, there will be two games to come. I guess Tianyuan kingdom can''t get the one with strong spirit." "But it''s very good to win two games against the emperor in five games!" ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms, seeing the people on both sides, began to talk again. Chapter 1131 "Let me meet you!" The middle-aged people of the beacon fire Dynasty jumped forward and went straight to Huang Zhong. There is no doubt that the breath of the eighth level of the spiritual realm on the body is rolling towards Huang Zhong. "Whew... Whew... Whew" Huang Zhong looked at the middle-aged man, immediately picked up the bow and arrow, shot out more than ten arrows! The dozens of arrows, all at once, formed a net and shot at the middle-aged people. "This..." the middle-aged man''s face changed. Because of the reason of jumping, he was in a state of flying at the moment. So looking at the arrows in front of him, up and down, left and right, gave him a headache. Because he didn''t know how to dodge. Because no matter how he dodges, he will be shot by the arrow. Looking at the strong power of the arrow, you will feel shocked at a glance! The middle-aged man knows clearly that it is extremely difficult to shoot down these arrows. "Be careful!" When Wei Zilong saw this scene, he immediately raised it in his heart. He did not expect that Huang Zhong had such a skill. Looking at the middle-aged man, at the moment by the attack, Wei Zilong heart, is also nervous. "Drink!" Middle aged man, at the moment is obviously a little difficult to ride a tiger. Because he has no way back, the cold sweat on his head has been very intensive. The middle-aged man could only drink violently, and cut his weapon at an arrow which he thought contained danger. Bang! Clear impact sound sounded, arrow by his huge cutting force, can''t help but to one side, deviated a lot of distance. The middle-aged man, on the other hand, retreats behind him with this powerful impulse. This is no doubt life hanging on the line, let him survive in the crevice. But he didn''t have the slightest way. Now for him, the way to retreat and escape is absolutely a good way. At the moment, there were two arrows passing by him, which made him have a feeling of lingering fear. But fortunately, with the power of this arrow, he finally avoided the encirclement of more than ten arrows, which gave him the hope of survival. At the moment, his back was already sweating. Because what he has just experienced is undoubtedly a journey in hell. "Whew... Whew..." But wait for him to breathe a sigh of relief, and then hit again. "I see where you''re hiding!" Looking at the dodging middle-aged man, Huang Zhong sneers after all. The middle-aged man heard Huang Zhong''s words, but he had no way to answer them. Because these arrows, once again, form an attack network, which is even denser than just now. The middle-aged man had to bite his teeth, ready to repeat the method just now. Bang! Whew! Just when the weapon of the middle-aged man was cut on an arrow. Suddenly an arrow came out of nowhere and inserted directly into his chest. "I... you..." the middle-aged man looked at the arrow in his chest in disbelief. He didn''t understand how it could have produced one more arrow. "Hum, the same avoidance seems to make you succeed twice!" Looking at the middle-aged man with an incredible look, Huang Zhong could not help sneering. Poof! Poof! Poof! And the chest was shot, the remaining arrows, middle-aged men can not avoid, directly by a pile of arrows, to shoot to the chest. Poof The middle-aged man''s blood gushed out, and then the whole person hit the ground. Quiet! Very quiet! In an instant, the whole square was surprisingly quiet. All of us are shocked, looking at the scene in front of us. None of them came back at all. Because Huang Zhong shot the middle-aged man. Although he shot so many arrows, he almost shot the middle-aged man in a flash. You know. That''s not a dog or a cat, and it''s not an ordinary warrior. It''s a spiritual person, or a spiritual person in the eighth level of spiritual realm. On weekdays, they don''t have to say that they have met the strong one in the eighth level of spiritual realm. If you can meet a strong one in the spiritual realm, it will be regarded as burning high incense. Just because the spirit is really out of reach. Even among the many kingdoms, there are few who can have a strong spirit. But now a master of the eighth level of spirit realm was shot in front of them without the chance to fight back. It makes them, how can they not be shocked. If they have to make a comparison, they find that Yan Liang and Huang Zhong are equal in strength. Tianyuan kingdom can have such a powerful man as Yan Liang, which shocked them enough. Now they have such a powerful Huang Zhong. These two strong alliance, are Ye Hao''s hands, naturally let them, more boiling. "My God, this Huang Zhong is so powerful." "I didn''t expect that the arrow technique could be so powerful." "I feel that if I were in front of those arrows, I would not know how many times I would die!" "It''s terrible, those arrows are terrible!" "This beacon fire, the imperial dynasty is dead again. It''s estimated that Wei Zilong will be more angry." "I think it''s the same. Two people died on this day. Those who are strong in spirit can''t bear to put them on anyone." ¡­¡­ After the shock, the people of the four kingdoms are talking again. Looking at them one by one, Huang Zhong, who was standing in the challenge arena, was in awe again. But one by one, also quietly, turned their eyes on Wei Zilong. "Damn it Seeing that his men, as before, did not come and surrender, they were killed. And this time, in such a short time, the people who killed him. This naturally made him feel that his heart was aching again. Looking at the two corpses in the challenge arena, Wei Zilong''s fists are even tighter now! But this time, Wei Zilong did not say much! Because he knows that with his eloquence, no matter what he sleeps, he will suffer! It''s better not to talk. He can''t wait to win the next two games, so the most important thing is that the victory belongs to him and the shame can be washed away. At this moment, Feng Wu saw this scene, can''t help but be glad, his life, in the end how big. I was in Tianyuan palace yesterday, but I could survive in the hands of these two evildoers. How easy it was. He had no doubt that no matter which of the two men attacked him, it would be difficult for him to survive. "Your Majesty, the last general is lucky enough to have killed his opponent!" Huang Zhong jumps off the challenge arena and salutes Ye Hao respectfully. "Well, you did a good job!" Looking at Huang Zhong, Ye Hao also nodded with satisfaction. You know, a middle-aged man, no matter what, is also the eighth level strong one in spirit. Huang Zhong can kill him so quickly, which proves that the elixir he gave him is not wasted. It''s really easy for the first level of Lingwu realm to crush the eighth level of Lingti realm. Chapter 1132 "Long live Tianyuan kingdom! Long live Tianyuan kingdom "Tianyuan kingdom will win! Tianyuan kingdom will win "Long live your majesty! Long live your majesty "General Huang Zhong is powerful!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, the whole people of Tianyuan kingdom were all boiling and shouting excitedly. Because originally, they had no hope for Tianyuan kingdom. In their view, the Tianyuan Kingdom facing the beacon fire Dynasty is an act of seeking death. But now, the kingdom of Tianyuan has won two of the three contests. Although the first game, lost a bit miserably, but the second and third games, Tianyuan Kingdom win very perfect. This is absolutely out of their expectation. And now we don''t need anything else. As long as Tianyuan Kingdom wins the next one in the remaining two games, Tianyuan will completely win this contest. A kingdom can win the imperial court, which will greatly enhance the prestige of Tianyuan kingdom. For them, it''s an absolute honor. "Your Highness, what should we do now?" At this time, Wei Zilong behind the two strong spirit, one of them looked at Wei Zilong, asked. "Qianlao, look at you!" Wei Zilong looked at him, and another old man said solemnly. "I see, your highness!" Looking at Wei Zilong''s eyes, the elder also had a dignified face and nodded. After hearing the conversation between Qian Lao and Wei Zilong, another one''s face changed slightly. "Qianlao, your highness..." another spiritual realm, for a moment, can''t help but stop talking! "No matter how much you pay for your highness, I will win this fight!" The old man said. Even if you see Qianlao jump to the challenge arena. "Tianyuan Kingdom, who dares to come up and fight with me!" Qian Lao asked directly. Hearing Qian Lao''s words, Guan Yu will jump to the challenge arena. But he was stopped by sun Shangxiang: "general Guan, this man doesn''t look good. Your strength is strong. In order to be safe, you wait for the next game. Even if I lose this game, we can still win." "This..." hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, Guan Yu immediately hesitated. Because he also felt a sense of danger from the identity of Qianlao, even to Qianlao, he may not have the assurance of victory. This kind of feeling is a feeling in the dark. He believes in his own feeling and will never be wrong. However, Qianlao''s strength is in the spiritual realm, and he has not reached the spiritual realm. He can''t help guessing that Qianlao is not. What are the hidden means. And sun Shangxiang even took the initiative to face Qian Lao, which is completely out of his own, ready to lose. Let him have the last fight! "I''ll go first!" When sun Shangxiang finished, he did not wait for Guan Yu to finish, but jumped directly to the challenge arena. "It''s a doll!" After seeing sun Shangxiang, Qian Lao''s brow was slightly wrinkled. "Come on!" Sun Shangxiang is also lazy to talk nonsense, because she also saw the dangerous smell from Qian Lao''s body, so she did not dare to delay, so she wanted to cut the mess quickly. "To die!" See sun Shangxiang is not nonsense, will be on their own hand! Qian Lao is also slightly angry, because a woman, dare to fight him, this for him, it is a shame. However, Qianlao didn''t use his cards because he didn''t look up to sun Shangxiang. Because he thought that sun Shangxiang was not worth it, he used his cards. "Ha ha, you Tianyuan Kingdom, there''s no one left. You sent out a woman!" When Wei Zilong saw sun Shangxiang''s departure, he was stunned and then began to laugh. Obviously, Wei Zilong did not look up to sun Shangxiang. "Well, it seems that there is no strong one available in Tianyuan kingdom." "It''s ridiculous that a group of men should let a woman do it instead of doing it." "It seems that this game should be won by our beacon Dynasty." "What do you mean should be? You know, Qianlao''s hand, this game must be won by our beacon dynasty!" ¡­¡­ Wei Zilong''s taunt rang out, and a group of his subordinates, who were brought by Wei Zilong, began to taunt. "Eh, your majesty, how can you send a female general this time?" "No, we really don''t have strong people." "What can we do? We have one more game to win, and now there are two more games, so there is no strong player. Then we are not falling short of success, we are going to lose!" ¡­¡­ So the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, seeing sun Shangxiang on the challenge arena at the moment, were stunned one by one, then one by one, and could not help worrying about the argument. Obviously, seeing sun Shangxiang one by one, I don''t believe in sun Shangxiang''s strength. "Well? The kingdom of Tianyuan has sent female generals! " "Is there a strong woman in Tianyuan kingdom?" "I think it''s hanging. Just now, it was estimated that Tianyuan kingdom had sent out all the strong ones! It''s estimated that there will be no strong people left in Tianyuan kingdom. " "But as a kingdom, it''s very good to win the two games of the imperial court!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the people of the four kingdoms, looking at sun Shangxiang in the challenge arena, began to talk about it. Sun Shangxiang knew that he was very old, so he took out the sword that Ye Hao gave him. Sword with a sharp edge, with a strong force, toward the old attack. Looking at sun Shangxiang''s attack, Qian Lao also took out his weapon to meet sun Shangxiang. Boom! Choking! In the blink of an eye, the powerful spiritual power of the two bodies has collided with each other. The weapons in the hands of the two men have also collided. But the next second, the two quickly retreated. Sun Shangxiang retreated three meters, and a trace of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth! But the old man retreated five meters, and blood also appeared in the corner of his mouth! The most important thing is that the old man''s hair, which used to be very regular, is now very scattered, and there is even a tear on his robe. "This... This is what it''s like!" At this moment, all the people present were completely shocked. Although they can''t know who is stronger or weaker. But just looking at the number of steps back and the state at the moment, we can see which is better and which is weaker! I''m not a fool. Now I can see that sun Shangxiang is much stronger than Qian Lao. "This woman general is so strong!" "Just now, it seems that someone said that there was no one in Tianyuan kingdom to send out a female general. As a result, they couldn''t even beat our female general. Who would be disgraced?" "Oh, how do I feel that some people are slapped on their faces!" "Even the women in our Tianyuan kingdom can''t compare with each other. It''s better to shout." Chapter 1133 Wei Zilong and others, hearing the voices around them, their faces became very ugly. "Damn Tianyuan Kingdom, where are so many strong men? A woman is still so strong!" Wei Zilong was so angry that he could not help scolding in his heart. ¡­¡­ "Hiss, am I right! This woman is so strong "My God, the kingdom of Tianyuan is not easy to be provoked. A woman is so powerful." "It seems that we are extremely ridiculous. We underestimate the kingdom of Tianyuan again." "Hard or not, this game, Tianyuan kingdom will win again!" The people of the four kingdoms, looking at the powerful sun Shangxiang, took a breath of air-conditioning one by one. One by one and all, with a look of shock. Obviously, they never thought that there was a strong man in Tianyuan Kingdom, and she was also a strong woman. At the moment, they can''t help feeling that Tianyuan kingdom is really hidden. "You are not an ordinary weapon!" Thousand old a face dignified, see to sun Shangxiang in the hand of weapon, the face takes the color of fear. Because Mr. Qian noticed just now that although sun Shangxiang was powerful, he was probably between himself and uncle Zhong. The reason why he was hurt was obviously because of the weapon in sun Shangxiang''s hand. "Is this the weapon of Lingwu realm?" Qianlao suddenly thought of it, with a touch of greed in his eyes, looking at the sword in sun Shangxiang''s eyes. You know, even if he''s a man of the beacon Dynasty, he''s still the top ten in the spiritual realm. It''s also that he has never owned weapons of Lingwu realm level. He has no weapons of Lingwu realm. It''s also very greedy and eager. It''s a pity that Lingwu weapons are scarce in the imperial dynasty. They all belong to the general existence of Zhenguo''s treasures, so it''s not their turn to use them. He didn''t understand that sun Shangxiang was just a man in a kingdom. How could he have such a powerful weapon. As the saying goes, every man is innocent, but he is guilty! In his heart, he wanted to kill sun Shangxiang and rob him of his weapon. To tell you the truth, he was envious of sun Shangxiang. "What? Weapon of lingwujing level "My God, I didn''t hear it wrong. Tianyuan kingdom can have weapons of Lingwu realm level." "How can it be! It''s terrible At this moment, the people of the four kingdoms, one by one, are all boiling when they hear Qian Lao''s words. Because they are all of them. They have only heard of weapons in Lingwu realm, but the four kingdoms have never owned weapons in Lingwu realm. So at this moment, I was shocked to hear that Tianyuan kingdom could possess weapons of Lingwu realm. "Lingwujing weapon!" When Wei Zilong heard Qian Lao''s words, his eyes were shocked. Then he turned his eyes to sun Shangxiang''s weapon, showing a touch of greed. Because the weapons of Lingwu realm are very precious. Sometimes a weapon of Lingwu realm is enough to crush the value of the strong one of Lingwu realm. So Wei Zilong is greedy at the moment. He wants to give this weapon to his father. After all, he will be praised! Although they brought a few dead. But with the weapons of this Lingwu realm, we can definitely make up for our own measures. At this moment, Wei Zilong''s heart, has sun Shangxiang''s hands of weapons, to do, is his beacon imperial weapons. "It seems that the weapon of Lingwu realm is really precious!" Ye Hao did not regard the sword of Lingwu as a good thing. But at the moment, seeing the facial expression changes on all faces, I finally know how precious the weapon of Lingwu realm is! "So what!" Sun Shangxiang couldn''t help laughing. "Give me the weapon, I can spare you from death!" Looking at the weapon in sun Shangxiang''s hand, he held back his hand and said. "It''s really shameful. I didn''t expect that the people of the beacon Empire were so shameless and wanted to rob other people''s weapons." Hearing Qian Lao''s words, sun Shangxiang said impolitely. "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, many people of Tianyuan Kingdom burst into laughter. "You want to die!" Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words and the laughter around him, Qian Lao felt that he couldn''t hang up and was very angry. "You forced me!" In Qian Lao''s eyes, the emergence of murderous opportunities is also his own card. Now he doesn''t care for his face. For the sake of sun Shangxiang, he decided to kill sun Shangxiang with his weapons. "Qianlao is going to play the card!" After Wei Zilong''s death, the remaining spirit state, looking at this scene, immediately said. "Well!" Wei Zilong nodded, also a face of tension. Because he has also heard of Qianlao''s cards, which can be said to be extremely powerful. Of course, after that, the consequences are also very serious. But at the moment, he is also very curious about how powerful Qianlao will become if he uses his cards. "Thousand magic secret method!" At this time, the spiritual power of Qianlao began to surge and change madly. At the same time, the aura around heaven and earth began to pour madly into Qianlao''s body. This spectacular scene is like a breakthrough. However, it is obvious that Qianlao can not make a breakthrough at this moment. However, the breath of Qianlao is constantly rising. Soon the breakthrough came to the Lingwu realm. After reaching the Lingwu realm, it did not stop. The cultivation of Lingli was still rising. "What''s going on?" "How did he become so powerful, and his spiritual power is constantly increasing." "He''s not breaking through, is he?" "Breakthrough? Absolutely impossible. I think he probably used some secret methods! " "The secret? What''s that? " "You may not know that there are some powerful secret methods that can greatly improve people''s strength in a short time, but these secret methods are very rare, the conditions of use are very harsh, and basically have side effects! But I have to admit that this secret method sometimes has a huge effect, because he can rely on it to protect his life when his life is in danger. " "You mean the man of the beacon Dynasty used the secret method." "You don''t have to think about it. He must have used the secret method, and it looks very powerful." "I didn''t expect that people from the beacon empire could use the secret method. It seems that sun Shangxiang is really strong." "But in this way, it is estimated that sun Shangxiang may be in danger." All the people on the scene, looking at the rising breath of Qianlao, could not help talking one by one. "Look how arrogant you are this time!" Looking at the abundant spiritual power he has gained at the moment, Qianlao can''t help feeling proud. "Then I''ll give up!" Sun Shangxiang said calmly. Chapter 1134 "What did you say?" When Qian Lao heard sun Shangxiang''s words, he was instantly dumbfounded. Are you kidding? I''ve used all my cards. You said you surrendered. In everyone''s astonished eyes, sun Shangxiang directly jumped out of the challenge arena. At the moment, only Qian Lao stood on the challenge arena with a look of bewilderment. You know, the reason why he used his trump card was to kill sun Shangxiang. After using this magic method, the sequelae is very serious. Self cultivation will drop directly from the tenth level of spiritual realm to the level of Dao Mo Di. Moreover, it will take more than a month, at least, for the fallen cultivation to recover. So the cost is absolutely huge. But how can we kill sun Shangxiang and win sun Shangxiang''s weapon? What we have done is very worthwhile. But now it''s good. Sun Shangxiang didn''t surrender long ago. He didn''t surrender after he used the secret method. "On purpose, absolutely on purpose!" I can''t help thinking about it. Although it is speculated that sun Shangxiang did it on purpose, Qianlao can''t do anything about it. After all, people have already surrendered and admitted defeat. I can''t insist on fighting with them. "Damn it." When Wei Zilong saw sun Shangxiang surrender, he was also angry. Because he sent Qian Lao to kill Ye Hao. But now it''s good, Ye Hao''s people have nothing to do, on the contrary, it''s his people, all the cards have been used, how can he not be angry. "Your Highness, calm down. Anyway, we won the game!" See Wei Zilong angry, behind the crowd quickly advised. "Why did the female general give up the defeat so much?" "It''s like that war empire used some secret method. The female general couldn''t compare with him, so she admitted defeat." "But I don''t feel very happy to hear that our Tianyuan Kingdom has given up the defeat in the battle of beacon fire." "I feel the same way!" "You don''t have to feel it. You know, now the two sides are tied. The last match is very important." ¡­¡­ The people of Tianyuan Kingdom, seeing this scene, are also talking about it. One by one was also excited heart, now is also nervous. After all, there are two losses and two wins on both sides. It''s a draw. Therefore, whether the beacon Dynasty wins this contest or the Tianyuan Kingdom wins this contest depends entirely on the next contest. "If you lose the game, please punish me!" Sun Shangxiang went to Ye Hao and bowed to him. "You have done a good job. I am very satisfied with it." Ye Hao looked at sun Shangxiang and said with approval. Because he also saw that Qianlao''s secret is not vulgar. Even if sun Shangxiang worked hard with him, he could not win. Maybe he would get hurt or even die. He would never like to see such a result. And sun Shangxiang can accurately grasp that Qianlao surrendered immediately after using the secret method, which makes him very satisfied. Because this is equivalent to directly abolishing the old card. Seeing Wei Zilong and Qian Lao''s expression at the moment, we can see how hard they are forced. "This is a crucial game. You must win for your highness." Wei Zilong looks at the last one who is strong in spirit. "Yes, sir The last one under Wei Zilong, who is strong in spirit and body, also feels the pressure doubling at the moment. Because this last game, I won well, but if I lose, my end will not be much better. He was very afraid of Wei Zilong. After all, it is absolutely impossible to be the prince without some cruel means. I have been sitting in the position of the prince for so long. "Guan Yu, it''s up to you!" Ye Hao looks at Guan Yu. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll win this competition!" Guan Yu said confidently. Guan Yu said, but also directly to the challenge arena. "Get out of here Guan Yu looked at the old man who was still standing in the challenge arena and yelled directly. "What are you talking about?" Thousand old originally in the heart, incomparably depressed. After all, I wasted my cards. How could he not be angry when he was treated like this by a red faced man. "Your secret is over. Are you sure you are my opponent?" Guan Yu has a pair of red phoenix eyes, half squinting, looking at Qian Lao. When Qian Lao heard Guan Yu''s words, he was in a panic: "you..." Because indeed, his secret is over, and he is very weak at the moment. If you let him force the hand, it is estimated that he will be able to give play to the power of the devil emperor level. At the moment, he couldn''t see Guan Yu''s accomplishments, so he didn''t dare to do it rashly. "Master Qian, you come down first and let me deal with this red faced man." This is Zheng Huang direct mouth way, also can be regarded as a step to the old. And Zheng Huang is Wei Zilong, the last one in his hand at the moment. If you want to say that Zheng Huang''s strength is not weak, it''s just that he doesn''t have a thousand years old, which is a secret method to greatly improve his strength in a short time. However, in his analysis at the moment, there are enough strong people sent by the kingdom of Tianyuan. Guan Yu should not be better than Huang Zhong and Yan Liangcai. So Zheng Huang has some confidence in Guan Yu. "Well, I''ll give it to you. Don''t let me down!" Qian Lao says to Zheng Huang. As soon as you listen to Qianlao''s tone, you can see that Qianlao''s position is above Zheng Huang. "Don''t worry, Qianlao!" Hearing Qian Lao''s words, Zheng Huang also nodded. Qian Lao glared at Guan Yu angrily and then stepped down from the challenge arena. To be honest, he is very grateful to Zheng Huang. Because if Zheng Huang didn''t give him a step, he really didn''t know what to do. "Red faced man, if you don''t want to die, please kneel down and beg for mercy!" Holding a three blade silver gun, Zheng Huang jumps to the challenge arena and points the gun at Guan Yu. Guan Yu still half squinted, looking at Zheng Huang: "otherwise, you kneel down for me, I can spare you not to die!" "What a shame! You really want to die like this!" Hear Guan Yu''s words, looking at Guan Yu a, completely don''t see him in the eyes of posture, Zheng Huang is also angry. "I''m afraid it''s you who are looking for death!" Hear Zheng Huang''s angry shout, Guan Yu is still a pair, don''t put Zheng Huang in the eyes of posture. "Within a hundred moves, I will take your dog''s head!" Seeing that Guan Yu still doesn''t pay attention to himself, Zheng Huang yells again. After that, his strong spiritual power is released directly, and his long gun raises his strong spiritual power to attack Guan Yu directly. "To kill you, I only need one move!" Looking at Zheng Huang, Guan Yu still doesn''t take Zheng Huang as one thing! Chapter 1135 "What did he say? He''s not crazy, is he "I don''t think he''s crazy. He''s too boastful!" "Such unreliable words, even can say it!" ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, his highness is really laughing to death. He even said a move to kill Zheng Huang!" "I think this man is just an idiot!" "It''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard to kill general Zheng Huang!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, whether it is the people of the four kingdoms, or Wei Zilong and his men. Hear Guan Yu''s words, one by one as if to hear a big joke, one by one impolite laugh. It''s not that they look down on Guan Yu or Zheng Huang. It''s just that Zheng Huang is a top ten in spirit. It''s not easy to kill him. "Ha ha, this general''s words seem to be more crazy." "Ha ha, crazy is right. It represents the strength of Tianyuan kingdom." "The red faced general is crazy, but I like it very much." Although the people of the four kingdoms, Wei Zilong and others, ridicule Guan Yu. But the people of Tianyuan Kingdom looked at Guan Yu with adoration. Because in their view, although Guan Yu''s words are very crazy, but Guan Yu''s words, but let them listen to the blood boiling. "Die for me!" Zheng Huang heard Guan Yu''s words, but also become more angry! The whole body is surrounded by strong spiritual power. The spirit power released from the tenth level of spirit realm is so terrible. It directly fills the whole challenge arena and wreaks havoc on it. Although the challenge arena is huge, some onlookers standing under the challenge arena feel the spiritual power of Zheng Huang. One by one, they couldn''t resist. They were all in a mess. They stepped back. "My God, what a powerful force!" "This Zheng Huang is really too powerful!" "Gudu, the tenth level of spiritual realm, is as strong as a man." "I''m afraid general Guan Yu is going to be in danger because he is so strong!" "If general Guan Yu loses, our Tianyuan kingdom will lose to the beacon empire!" "Ha ha, this Zheng Huang didn''t disappoint me!" ¡­¡­ Everyone present, after looking at Zheng Huang''s strength, everyone began to talk. Zheng Huang at the moment, is also a face of satisfaction, although he did not look around, but he believes that at the moment he must become, the audience''s account. The long gun in Zheng Huang''s hand is about to attack Guan Yu. Boom! Suddenly on Guan Yu''s body, unexpectedly erupts, the more abundant spirit power, directly unbridled, bumps together with Zheng Huang. "How could that be?" Zheng Huang felt that after Guan Yu''s strength, his heart was shocked, and his actions were also shocked. Feng As soon as Guan Yu raised his arm, the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand, with the sound of breaking the air, slashed down at Zheng Huang from top to bottom. Guan Yu saw the hands of the green dragon Yanyue knife, easily across Zheng Huang''s body. A blood light spurted, Zheng Huang''s body was cut in half. Plop! A voice rings out, then see Zheng Huang''s two half bodies. It hit the ground. Quiet! It''s surprisingly quiet. In this second, I feel that everything is still. Because just now, they were still amazed at the power of Zheng Huang, but the next second, they saw that Zheng Huang was cut in half, how could they not be shocked. "That knife is terrible!" "A move to kill each other, he really did not lie!" "My mother, who can tell me how he did it when he killed the ten level strong man in the spirit realm with one knife?" ¡­¡­ After the silence, countless people looked at Guan Yu, one after another opened their mouths and exclaimed. "If you can chop to death with one knife, you will be the one with ten levels of spirit. This red faced man is also extraordinary." "His strength is definitely not spiritual realm. Spiritual realm can''t be so powerful." "What, not spirit? You know, above the spirit. That can be the Lingwu realm. Is it hard for this red faced man to have the cultivation of Lingwu realm? " "My God, it''s horrible to think about it!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the people of the four kingdoms are more and more frightened! Because Tianyuan Kingdom, just a kingdom, has so many strong spirits that it is enough to shock them. But now it''s said that if the kingdom of Tianyuan could have it, the strong in Lingwu would not let them be more shocked. It''s just that if we let them know that Yan Liang and Huang Zhong are also in the realm of Lingwu, we don''t know what they will think and whether they will doubt life. "Again... Again!" Although Wei Zilong saw Zheng Huang dead, very heartache, but also a surprise in the heart. Because even he didn''t expect that Guan Yu was so powerful that he could kill the ten level strong in spirit. Most importantly, he never thought that Tianyuan Kingdom, just a kingdom, could have so many strong people. It''s something I didn''t expect to kill him. Otherwise, he would not bring five strong spirits to crush Tianyuan kingdom. Originally, he wanted to destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan with the help of these five spiritual realms. But now it seems that it''s just wishful thinking! He has brought five strong spirits. Now he has killed three of them, leaving only two! As a result, only Feng Wu, the weakest of the two remaining strong spirituals, has nothing to do with it, and Qianlao''s strength has greatly regressed! It''s a loss of face. Think about your loss. You are bleeding in your heart. Now Wei Zilong doesn''t know how to build a war empire. Because he lost three strong spirits, and also damaged the face of the beacon Dynasty. After all, a great emperor went to a kingdom to challenge, but he lost the challenge. This spread, the beacon Dynasty will undoubtedly become the biggest joke. Then all the consequences must be borne by someone, and it is estimated that almost all of them must be borne by him. If so, it would be a huge blow to him. I''m afraid if you don''t pay attention, you will become the crown prince. It''s impossible to keep it. Think of here, Wei Zilong''s heart, in addition to hate Ye Hao, but completely flustered. Because he really didn''t know how to meet the war emperor, and how to report to the war emperor if he faced those people of the war emperor. This is definitely a good opportunity to give your opponent a chance to fight back and suppress yourself. "Wei Zilong, you are the prince of the imperial court. You can forget the gambling agreement between us!" Just when Wei Zilong didn''t know what to do, Ye Hao also said. "What? I''ll bet you Hearing the bet, Wei Zilong''s face suddenly froze! Chapter 1136 Then everyone remembered. Ye Hao has a bet with Wei Zilong. If Tianyuan kingdom is defeated, it will be the whole Tianyuan kingdom buried with him. If Wei Zilong is defeated, he will commit suicide directly! Obviously at the moment, Wei Zilong is defeated! "It''s hard for you to kill me!" Wei Zilong looks at Ye Hao and asks. "Hard or not, you don''t want to keep your promise!" Ye Hao was not surprised to hear Wei Zilong''s words. "Your Highness, I will not keep my promise today. It depends on what you can do!" Wei Zilong is like a broken pot! In Wei Zilong''s view, in his own identity, even if he does not keep his promise, what can Ye Hao do with himself. As long as I return to the beacon Dynasty, I must lead a large army to destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan, so that I can understand the endless anger in my heart. "This Wei Zilong, also too shameless, the Grand Prince of the imperial court, unexpectedly did not keep his promise." "It seems that the people of the beacon Dynasty are just a group of rats who don''t believe what they say." "I didn''t expect that the people of the imperial court should be so shameless!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, seeing that Wei Zilong didn''t abide by the gambling agreement, were still so upright and arrogant, and each one was dissatisfied. "You are a group of untouchables in the lower kingdom. Shut up, or you will die!" Hearing the comments around, Wei Zilong also cheered angrily. After all, he is the prince of the imperial court, and he has his own pride in his heart. At the moment, he was accused by so many people face to face, which made him feel embarrassed. At the moment, everyone, including the people of the four kingdoms, looks ugly. Because Wei Zilong''s sentence, the pariah of the lower Kingdom, completely aroused everyone''s anger. Obviously, Wei Zilong''s superior attitude made all of them feel uncomfortable. However, the people of the four kingdoms are not happy at the moment. But obviously, he was still very afraid of the Imperial War and Wei Zilong''s identity, so he did not dare to say anything more. "Your Majesty, this man dares to be arrogant in our Tianyuan Kingdom, so he should be killed!" "Yes, I dare to be so arrogant in the territory of Tianyuan kingdom. I really think this is his beacon Dynasty." "Your Majesty, you must not let him go easily!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, all the people in Tianyuan kingdom were enraged by Wei Zilong and began to shout one after another. "Did you hear that?" Hearing all the people''s shouts, Ye Hao looked at Wei Zilong and asked. "Well, what do you hear? Is it hard for you to listen to these Untouchables? " Wei Zilong cold hum a, disdain of say. "As the saying goes, it''s hard to disobey the people''s will. Come and take them down for me!" Ye Hao said directly. "What? How dare you When Wei Zilong heard Ye Hao''s words, he was also surprised. "The emperor of Tianyuan can''t really be so unscrupulous!" "He''s crazy. He killed so many powerful people in the beacon Dynasty. He doesn''t really want to kill Wei Zilong." "I think he wants to catch Wei Zilong and threaten the beacon empire. He absolutely dares not to kill Wei Zilong, otherwise, he will never die with the beacon empire." "To threaten the beacon empire is to seek death!" ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms, when they see Ye Hao, give orders. Take Wei Zilong down, everyone is surprised. They did not expect that Ye Hao should be so bold and dare to catch Wei Zilong. This Wei Zilong is the prince of the beacon Dynasty, which is of great significance to the beacon Dynasty. Ye Hao''s capture of Wei Zilong will not only cause the shock of the Imperial War, but also cause the shock of the whole world. After all, catching Wei Zilong is no small matter. It will definitely be known by many national forces. All national forces will surely go to see how the beacon fire imperial court will deal with it. There must be some hostile forces in the war Dynasty. In order not to be ridiculed by the hostile forces, the beacon fire emperor would not hesitate to send troops to destroy the Tianyuan kingdom. In their opinion, even if Ye Hao catches Wei Zilong to threaten the kingdom of Tianyuan, it will not come to a good end. When Guan Yu, Huang Zhong, Yan Liang and sun Shangxiang hear Ye Hao''s order, they immediately go to sun Shangxiang. "Feng Wu, run away with your highness!" Seeing Guan Yu and others, Qianlao shouts in a hurry. Qianlao did not expect that Ye Hao should be so bold and dare to catch Wei Zilong. At the moment, his strength is greatly reduced. He can''t escape with Wei Zilong, so he can only let Feng Wu take Wei Zilong away. After all, Wei Zilong was the prince of the beacon Dynasty. If Wei Zilong had an accident, they would be responsible. "Your Highness, let''s go Feng Wu did not dare to hesitate. He took Wei Zilong and fled. Wei Zilong didn''t expect that Ye Hao would dare to be real, and he didn''t dare to be a waste. "You can''t catch the prince!" A thousand old suddenly drink, then take a group of bodyguards, to Guan Yu and others stop and go. "To die!" Guan Yu drinks directly, and his green dragon Yanyue sword sweeps out. Qinglong Yanyue Dao can easily split Qianlao in two. The current Qianlao can only break out the cultivation at the level of devil emperor. But Guan Yu is a strong one in Lingwu. There are too many gaps between them. So Qianlao had no strength to resist in front of Guan Yu. If you don''t use Qianhuan secret method before, you can use it now. Guan Yu must not be able to defeat him so easily. Maybe Qianlao can defeat Guan Yu. It''s a pity that Qianlao''s Qianhuan secret method has been wasted. If Qianlao had not been chopped to death at the moment, his intestines would have been blue. Guan Yu, holding the green dragon Yanyue sword, runs rampant with all the people. There is no one under him! In the twinkling of an eye, except for Wei Zilong and Feng Wu, all the people Wei Zilong brought were dead. Strong! Everyone, looking at Guan Yu and others, exclaimed sincerely. Because you know, Wei Zilong''s bodyguards are not weak. Basically, it''s the devil emperor and the devil Zun, and the worst is the existence of the devil emperor. In the eyes of all the onlookers, the strong men of these levels are simply above and beyond expectation. Even at this moment, the strongest of the people in the four kingdoms is just the cultivation of the devil emperor. But looking at Wei Zilong''s strong men, they were killed as if they were crushing ants. How could they not be shocked. "It seems that the kingdom of Tianyuan has really risen. There are so many strong people in it. It''s definitely not our big kingdoms that can provoke us." Although the king of Zhennan in Yancang kingdom was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit it now. Because of his own strength, in the kingdom of Yan Cang, he is already the top. But if in front of Guan Yu and others, it is estimated that the end will not be better than these bodyguards. Chapter 1137 The rest of the Kingdom, although did not speak, but all, coincidentally nodded. One eye, not willing to move from Guan Yu and others! All eyes are shocked! "Where else do you want to go?" After killing Wei Zilong''s men and Qianlao, Guan Yu and others quickly catch up with Wei Zilong. Guan Yu opened his mouth directly and yelled. Wei Zilong''s face became very ugly at the moment. When he looked back, he found that all his men had been killed. This in Wei Zilong''s heart, also becomes more flustered. At the moment, Feng Wu looks at Guan Yu and others with a trace of fear in his heart. After all, Guan Yu and other people''s valiant, he is also in the eye, he knows, he is not Guan Yu and other opponents. "Your Highness, I''ll stop them, you go first!" Although Feng Wu knows that he is not the opponent of Guan Yu and others, he rushes to Guan Yu and others and shouts to Wei Zilong. Wei Zilong did not hesitate to see feng Wu rushed out, but also a quick escape. "To die!" Seeing that Feng Wu rushed to him, Guan Yu gave a cold hum with disdain. Then the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand was lifted, and he looked at Feng Wu. When Feng Wu saw Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword, he couldn''t help swallowing in fear. He didn''t dare fight with Guan Yu at all, and quickly hid away. Feng Wu dodged very quickly. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight Guan Yu, just to delay time. Bang! Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword directly bombards the ground. The ground made of superior emerald turns into powder in an instant. And Feng Wu was embarrassed and rolled aside. "Go after him and give him to me!" Looking at the ground, embarrassed to avoid Feng Wu, Guan Yu said. "Good!" Hearing Guan Yu''s words, Yan Liang and others immediately chased Wei Zilong. "You..." seeing Yan Liang and others chasing Wei Zilong, Feng Wu was in a hurry and wanted to stop them. "It''s wishful thinking to stop me when I''m here!" Guan Yu looks at Feng Wu and wants to stop Yan Liang and others. He hums coldly. Then on Guan Yu''s body, the powerful spirit power directly rolled to Feng Wu. Feng Wu, who was just about to stand up, was crushed by the spirit power and directly fell on the ground again with a look of struggle. However, he didn''t think that the ten level strong in the spirit realm could not struggle under the crushing of Guan Yu''s spirit power. Besides, his strength has not reached the 10th level of spirit realm, so he is not Guan Yu''s opponent! Poof Guan Yu didn''t delay any longer. He cut off Feng Wu''s head with his green dragon Yanyue sword. This time, because of his spiritual power, Feng Wu did not escape. And just after Guan Yu killed Feng Wu, Yan Liang grabbed Wei Zilong''s neck and came back. "Let go of your highness! Otherwise, your highness, let you die! If you are so presumptuous, you will come to an end. It''s very sad. Let go of your highness. When the time comes, your highness will be able to leave you a whole corpse... " Wei Zilong was Yanliang in the hands, can not help shouting. After all, this is in public. The prince of his own glorious empire is now held by Yan Liang. This is a great shame. "Get down on your knees!" Yan Liang mentions Wei Zilong to Ye Hao, and then cheers to Wei Zilong. "What did you say? Let me, the prince of the beacon Dynasty, kneel down and give him an emperor of the kingdom. Hum, you are just wishful thinking. " When Wei Zilong heard Yan Liang''s words, he asked himself to kneel down for Ye Hao. He was also furious. I''m kidding. In his whole life, except for his father, he has never knelt down. Now how could he kneel down for Ye Hao. Moreover, in his heart, the hatred for Ye Hao can''t be deeper. He felt that his generation had suffered all the grievances. It is estimated that it was all caused by Ye Hao. And Ye Hao also killed all his own people, which is to force himself to a dead end! If you give him a chance now, he would like to pull Ye Hao out of his bones. So how could he be willing to kneel down for Ye Hao. And in his capacity, if we face the emperors of other kingdoms, it''s good that they don''t kneel down for him. And Ye Hao''s identity is just the emperor of the Kingdom, which should be lower than himself. No matter what, there is no reason to let him kneel down for Ye Hao. If he really kneels down, it''s definitely the face of the war lords. Therefore, in any case, he will never be knelt down by Ye Hao. "Just prisoners one by one, dare to be rampant!" Hear Wei Zilong, that arrogant tone, Yan Liang is also a light drink. As Yan Liang''s voice fell on Wei Zilong''s body, his strong strength was also directly crushed on Wei Zilong''s body. "Think of me... Kneel down... Absolutely... Impossible..." feel the body, the huge pressure, Wei Zilong is also biting his teeth. However, the gap between him and Yan Liang is too big. Therefore, he could not resist the crushing of Yan Liang''s spirit. Plop! Finally, Wei Zilong couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to his knees. "Damned bitch, I, Wei Zilong, will never let you go. I will destroy Tianyuan kingdom!" Wei Zilong knelt on the ground, constantly cursing in his heart. He has already thought that as long as Ye Hao doesn''t kill himself, he will lead an army to level Tianyuan kingdom. If he does, he will swear not to be a human being! "Your majesty! Long live the emperor, long live the emperor All the people of Tianyuan Kingdom see Wei Zilong kneeling at Ye Hao''s feet. One by one can''t help feeling, mercilessly out of a bad breath, one by one excited shout. "This... Emperor Tianyuan dare to let Wei Zilong kneel down for him." "Oh, my God, that''s amazing courage!" "It seems that the emperor of Tianyuan really didn''t pay attention to Wei Zilong and the beacon Dynasty behind him." ¡­¡­ People in the four kingdoms, looking at Wei Zilong kneeling on the ground, exclaimed one by one. After all, Wei Zilong''s identity is not trivial. If Wei Zilong was sent as an envoy, they would be the four kingdoms. They are the emperors of the four kingdoms. They dare not even kill them, but let Wei Zilong kneel down. One by one, it''s good not to regard Wei Zilong as his father. It is in this ancient devil kingdom that an emperor of a kingdom can make the crown prince of the Imperial City kneel down. If it is spread out, it will surely cause shock to the whole world. "How''s it going? You''re not convinced? " Looking at the angry and unwilling Wei Zilong, Ye Hao also said with a smile. "Hum!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wei Zilong snorted discontentedly and turned his head to one side. Chapter 1138 "Somebody call me until he''s convinced!" See Wei Zilong a face of unconvinced, Ye Hao is not used to him, directly open a way. "No! He wants to fight Wei Zilong Everyone was shocked to hear Ye Hao''s words! Wei Zilong was also startled. After all, the scene of being beaten yesterday is still fresh in my mind at the moment. "How dare you..." Wei Zilong said. After all, it''s not like yesterday''s palace. There''s a lot of people here, but there are countless people watching. If you are beaten at this time, then you have no face to live. But obviously his words did not stop a group of bodyguards from attacking him. A group of bodyguards, after getting Ye Hao''s order, also quickly surrounded Wei Zilong. Then a group of people began to fight Wei Zilong. "When is he convinced? Stop it!" Looking at Wei Zilong who was beaten by the group, Ye Hao continued to speak. "I''m... I''m convinced!" Being beaten and kicked, Wei Zilong couldn''t stand it, so he began to shout. "Well?" Hear Wei Zilong''s words, Ye Hao is also a Leng! He did not expect that Wei Zilong had already begged for mercy so soon. "Take him back to the palace!" This is not the place to speak, so Ye Hao also got up directly. "Ride back to the palace!" Ye Hao side of a eunuch, immediately shouting. "To your majesty, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" "To your majesty, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" "To your majesty, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, all the people of Tianyuan Kingdom immediately kneel down and salute. Obviously, the kingdom of Tianyuan was able to defeat the war empire, which brought them a great sense of honor, and they all felt passionate! One by one, they seem to have seen that the kingdom of Tianyuan is becoming stronger. You know, as the people of Tianyuan Kingdom, they naturally hope that Tianyuan kingdom will become more and more powerful. Like before, Tianyuan Kingdom has been bullied because of its weakness. Naturally, they are uncomfortable. After all, the stronger a country is, the more comfortable people''s life will be. If a country is weaker, people''s life will be more painful. They all know that it is because of Ye Hao that the kingdom of Tianyuan has become stronger. Therefore, all the people of Tianyuan kingdom are full of awe for Ye Hao! And Ye Hao''s image, in the hearts of all the people, is getting bigger and bigger. "I didn''t expect that emperor Tianyuan was so powerful!" "Through today''s events, the popular support of the emperor Tianyuan will certainly increase by a large margin." "Looking at the respect in the eyes of those people, we can also see the image of emperor Tianyuan in the hearts of the people of Tianyuan Kingdom at the moment." "It seems that we should all have a good discussion!" ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms, looking at Ye Hao''s back and the people of the Tianyuan Kingdom, looked at each other and talked. All of them are dignified, because they have to choose which side to stand on. Originally, he was still thinking about whether he wanted to join the beacon Empire and fight against the kingdom of Tianyuan. But when they saw that there were so many strong men under Ye Hao, they couldn''t help hesitating. As far as the strength that has been exposed is concerned. There is no doubt that the strength of Tianyuan kingdom is stronger than their four kingdoms. Guan Yu and others alone are far from what their four kingdoms can deal with. Although they are not willing to admit it, they have to admit it. In retrospect, not long ago, the four kingdoms did not pay attention to Tianyuan Kingdom at all. Until now, Tianyuan kingdom can be crushed. Their four kingdoms have just passed. In a few months, they are very sad. If this is what they originally thought, it would be impossible. If it could happen, it would be a miracle. But now, it happened easily! Tianyuan kingdom was about to be destroyed by Duan Dynasty, but it destroyed Duan Dynasty in one fell swoop, and then LiuYun kingdom. Up to now, it has been able to fight against the war. All this seems, is how illusory, but actually happened. "Come on, let''s go back to our respective countries first!" The king of Zhennan in Yancang kingdom said that and left with his own country. The rest of the Kingdom, after a look at each other, are also all left Tianyuan imperial city! ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the people of the four kingdoms, have left!" On the way back to Tianyuan palace, a bodyguard came to Ye Hao and said. Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Ye Hao also nodded, but didn''t say much. Because in his view, the value of squeezing from the four kingdoms has basically been squeezed out. Therefore, it is meaningless to keep the people of the four kingdoms. Next, what he wants to see is how to choose the four kingdoms, depending on the power standing. Whether you want to take refuge in yourself or others and be your enemy depends on how the people of the four kingdoms choose. But before that, he still wanted to use Wei Zilong to blackmail the beacon dynasty! After all, he has already split his face with the war lords. The hatred between himself and the beacon Dynasty has evolved into a state of mortal enemy. In other words, no matter what, the beacon Dynasty will never let go of its own Tianyuan kingdom. Therefore, instead of doing so, I have nothing to care about. If you can pit the beacon fire, why don''t you pit yourself. This is called taking the enemy''s resources to strengthen our own strength and then fighting the enemy. Moreover, Ye Hao believes that the beacon Dynasty is above the Kingdom and belongs to the royal dynasty. The resources we have are not comparable to those of the kingdom. What''s more, I know that both sides are already in a state of deadlock. Naturally, I want to have more resources for the imperial court. No matter what, it''s nothing. What''s more, the beacon Dynasty, which looks up to itself so much, even sent a prince with five strong spirits to humiliate itself. You can''t be too polite yourself, No. At the same time, Ye Hao believes that with Wei Zilong, even if the beacon Dynasty is not willing to compensate for resources, it has to compensate. He didn''t believe it. The prince of the beacon empire was so worthless in the eyes of the beacon Empire, and even some resources were worthless. If that''s the case, it''s estimated that if the beacon fire spread out in the imperial dynasty, it would become a big joke. So this time, Ye Hao is also determined to eat the beacon Dynasty, will give his compensation. "Come on, let''s talk!" After returning to Tianyuan palace, Ye Hao looks at Wei Zilong and says. "About what?" Wei Zilong looks at Ye Hao inexplicably. Chapter 1139 "Talk about your life, how much resources it is worth!" Ye Hao looked at Wei Zilong and said with a smile. "What? You don''t want to take my life and ask the beacon Dynasty for compensation When Wei Zilong heard Ye Hao''s words, he was also surprised, and then exclaimed. "That''s right!" Seeing Wei Zilong shocked, Ye Hao just nodded. "Crazy, you are really crazy!" When Wei Zilong heard Ye Hao''s words, he was shocked. He really didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s courage was too big, as if he was fearless. Even if you catch yourself, you dare to take yourself and ask for resources from the beacon empire. This is not to seek death. What is this. "You mean that I can''t exchange resources with you and the beacon empire!" Hearing Wei Zilong''s words, Ye Hao asked with a smile. "It''s natural. If you arrest me, it''s a capital crime. You can''t use me to exchange some resources with the beacon fire imperial court. My father will never agree." Wei Zilong is covered with scars and looks at Ye Hao angrily. "I''ve heard that the great Zheng Dynasty has always been incompatible with the beacon Dynasty. I don''t know what will happen if I trade you for resources with the great Zheng dynasty!" Hearing Wei Zilong''s angry words, Ye Hao is not angry, and still asks with a smile. What Ye Hao said is that it doesn''t matter if he has a face! But Wei Zilong listened, but he was suddenly surprised, and his eyes suddenly glared out. "You dare!" Wei Zilong roared directly and loudly. When Wei Zilong heard about the great Zheng Dynasty, he was obviously flustered and frightened. Because the great Zheng Dynasty, which is like the beacon Dynasty, is a mortal enemy. Moreover, the power of the great Zheng Dynasty was no weaker than that of the beacon Dynasty. For so many years, the two great imperial dynasties have regarded each other as fire and water. But because of the equal strength, no one can do anything about it. Although on the surface, there is no big fight. But in private, small fights and frictions. But it never stopped. Obviously, both sides are waiting for an opportunity to give each other a fatal blow, Wei Zilong can imagine, how at this moment, Ye Hao gave himself to the great Zheng Dynasty, what will be the end. My life is not like death. I don''t have any good fruit to eat! "Say what you want!" Wei Zilong struggled for a few seconds, but he did not dare to struggle any more. Because he was really worried, Ye Hao made up his mind to hand him over to the emperor Zheng. Instead of this, it is better for him to pay for the resources of Tianyuan kingdom. Anyway, in his opinion, no matter how much compensation is paid for the things of the beacon Empire, as long as the kingdom of Tianyuan is destroyed, these things will eventually return to the hands of the beacon empire. When he thought about it, he felt that it didn''t matter! "I don''t want too many. I heard that you have a cauldron of Lingwu realm furnace in the beacon Dynasty, and another 100 pieces of Lingti realm weapons." Ye Hao also said. "What did you say? You are just talking nonsense. Even if I agree, my father will not agree! " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wei Zilong roared discontentedly. You know what Ye Hao wants, the alchemy furnace, is one of the few Lingwu weapons of the beacon Dynasty. Moreover, the value of alchemy furnace is much higher than that of weapons of the same level. So, that alchemy furnace is the most precious treasure of the beacon fire Dynasty. How can it be easily given to others! It was a disgrace to the war lords. And even if we remove the alchemy furnace, that is, the 100 spiritual weapons, it''s not easy to find in the beacon Dynasty. After all, there were only 20 or 30 strong men in the whole beacon empire. How could there be so many spiritual weapons. And even if there is, it is one of the precious resources. On weekdays, it is the means used by the beacon fire Dynasty to woo the strong in spirit. Now when Ye Hao opens his mouth, he needs 100 pieces. It''s not a lion''s big mouth. What is it! If you want to say that the value of these 100 spiritual weapons is not lower than that of the alchemy furnace. Even Wei Zilong has always been very conceited and arrogant. But at the moment, I can''t help thinking about whether these resources are important in front of my father. But obviously, Wei Zilong did not dare to think about it, because he could not figure out whether he was important or whether these resources were important. Even in his heart, he had a kind of illusion that if his father saw the compensation, he would give up. After all, this resource is too expensive. If you really give it to Ye Hao, it will undoubtedly make the spirit realm weapons of the beacon Dynasty empty in an instant. "You''d better change the terms! This is too difficult! " Wei Zilong looked at Ye Hao and said. Because the more he told the emperor, the more he felt that this was his father''s impossible condition. "No, that''s it!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Then you''d better kill me. My father can''t agree. My father has so many sons that he can''t give up so many precious resources for me." Although Wei Zilong did not want to admit it, he said bitterly. Because this is the sorrow of the royal family. Sometimes, in the face of some absolute interests, they will be reduced to pieces that are abandoned at any time. Obviously, in Wei Zilong''s opinion, his estimation is almost the same, and he is about to be abandoned. Instead of letting him hear the news that he was abandoned by his father and then killing him, it''s better to kill him now and give him a pain. "Don''t worry, he will agree!" Looking at Wei Zilong''s lonely face, Ye Hao said confidently. Wei Zilong saw Ye Hao''s self-confidence, and then said with a bitter smile, "I don''t understand. Where do you get your self-confidence?" "If you don''t believe it, let''s make another bet?" Ye Hao said, looking at Wei Zilong with a smile. "What bet?" Anyway, he has fallen into Ye Hao''s hands, so Wei Zilong has not so many worries. He can''t help but wonder what else Ye Hao can bet. After all, I''m just a prisoner now. I have nothing left. "Bet, your father will agree to the compensation!" "No way!" "How dare you gamble?" "Why don''t you dare? How do you want to bet?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wei Zilong asked curiously. "If your father makes compensation, you will let me handle it at will. If your father doesn''t make compensation, I will let you go directly." Ye Hao said. "That''s true!" When Wei Zilong heard Ye Hao''s words, his eyes lit up. Obviously, in his opinion, the chance that his father won''t compensate Ye Hao is that he will take a big advantage of it! If this is the case, the chance of their own survival will be much greater. So he could not help praying that his father would not agree to Ye Hao''s compensation. Chapter 1140 Because if the father does not compensate Ye Hao, he will live. However, in his view, his chances of survival are still very great. Because in his view, most of his father will not compensate Ye Hao. If Ye Hao turns to bet, he may not dare to agree, because he can''t see the hope of life at all. "Come on, take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone!" Ye Hao also said. Hear Ye Hao''s voice, a eunuch, is also quick, ready things, took over. Ye Hao took the note and wrote it. He handed it to the eunuch and said, "send someone to the hands of the emperor of the beacon fire Dynasty." Eunuch heard Ye Hao''s words, but also respectfully took the letter to leave. "What did you write?" This can be related to their own lives, so looking at Ye Hao finished, Wei Zilong quickly asked. "You don''t need to know, you just care about the stakes." Hear Wei Zilong''s words, Ye Hao also lazy to explain, but directly said. "You..." Wei Zilong gas can''t, he didn''t expect, Ye Hao even don''t tell him this. Although Ye Hao did not tell him, he was helpless. After all, I''m just a prisoner. What can I do with Ye Hao. ¡­¡­ In the main hall of Yancang Kingdom, Zhennan Wang and others also stepped into the main hall. "We are here to see your majesty. I beg your majesty to punish me for not doing well and causing me to lose so many resources." The king of Zhennan, with all the people kneeling on one knee, said the king. "You are not to blame for this. Let''s all get up." Emperor Yancang sighed. "Thank you, your majesty. Long live the emperor The king of Zhennan immediately took all the people and knelt down in gratitude. "I ask you, what is the strength of Tianyuan kingdom Emperor Yancang immediately asked his most concerned question. You know, if Huang Zhong hadn''t frightened him and killed him, he wouldn''t have given Tianyuan kingdom so much resources. Even now, as soon as he thought of himself, compensating so many resources to Tianyuan Kingdom, he felt very painful. So he was also curious about the strength of Tianyuan kingdom. If Tianyuan kingdom is really powerful, he will not dare to provoke any more. But similarly, after the Tianyuan Kingdom, there is Huang Zhong, a strong man, whose essential strength has not changed. He is bound to unite with the other kingdoms to find the Tianyuan Kingdom and recover the resources he has compensated. But the premise of all this is that we must first know the real strength of Tianyuan kingdom. He believed that the king of Zhennan had been in Tianyuan kingdom for so long, so he should know something about Tianyuan kingdom. "This..." hear the emperor''s inquiry, Zhennan King''s face, become some ugly, for a moment, also want to say and stop. All the people behind the king of Zhennan looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Looking at everyone''s expression, the emperor was more curious about what happened. "Report to your majesty, we are in the kingdom of Tianyuan. We see the prince of the beacon Dynasty, leading people to challenge the kingdom of Tianyuan!" The king of Zhennan took a look at the emperor and said. "What did you say? Are you kidding people from the beacon fire Dynasty to challenge Tianyuan kingdom Hearing the words of the king of Zhennan, Emperor Yancang was obviously stunned. "No matter how powerful the Tianyuan kingdom is, it can''t challenge the beacon empire." "How did the kingdom of Tianyuan offend the beacon fire imperial court, and was challenged by the beacon fire imperial court. Isn''t it seeking death?" "Doesn''t it mean that the kingdom of Tianyuan may be destroyed now?" ¡­¡­ For a moment, the whole court was talking about it. "What the hell is going on?" Emperor Yancang was very curious. Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, the king of Zhennan also shook his head: "I don''t know the specific reason." The king of Zhennan is also telling the truth. Because they were also on the court Hall of Tianyuan kingdom. When they heard the people from the beacon fire Dynasty, they saw Wei Zilong on the court hall. He didn''t know what contradiction was between the beacon Dynasty and Ye Hao. As for going to the back, he had no chance to ask, drink and inquire about what was going on. So he just knew that the beacon fire Dynasty sent people to challenge Tianyuan kingdom. But he didn''t know exactly why. "What''s the result of the challenge? Is Tianyuan Kingdom defeated? Tianyuan Kingdom won''t. It has been destroyed by the beacon empire." When Emperor Yancang said this, he felt a shock of flesh pain again. Because if that''s the case, I will not compensate Ye Hao resources for nothing. Otherwise, if it''s not his resources, it won''t be necessary to pay compensation to the kingdom of Tianyuan. Seeing the look of emperor Yancang, the king of Zhennan could guess what emperor Yancang thought at the moment. Because as long as you are a normal person, you will feel that the kingdom is definitely not the opponent of the imperial court. Therefore, if the kingdom of Tianyuan provoked a war, there would be no good end. But the result is often the opposite. Although he didn''t want to say it, it would certainly cause an uproar and shock. But he can''t hide it. He has to say it. "Report to your majesty, Tianyuan Kingdom wins!" The king of Zhennan took a look at the emperor and answered. "Tianyuan Kingdom has won? How is that possible? " Hearing the words of the king of Zhennan, the emperor of Yancang was surprised and puzzled. Because in his opinion, it is impossible, even inconceivable. After all, a kingdom, how can do a dynasty. "What are they playing? How can Tianyuan Kingdom win? " "Beacon fire imperial dynasty, that is imperial dynasty, how can lose again." "Zhennan Wang, you can''t be joking!" Obviously, as soon as the voice of the king of Zhennan fell, the whole audience began to disbelieve. "It''s true!" The king of Zhennan had expected this for a long time, so he said solemnly. "By the way, what did they compare?" Seeing that the king of Zhennan was serious, it didn''t seem like a joke at all. The emperor Yancang couldn''t help asking. Moreover, Emperor Yancang believed that the king of Zhennan didn''t dare to joke with him. "The Fenghuo imperial court dispatched five spiritual and physical strongmen and set up five challenge arenas. The kingdom of Tianyuan won three victories in five games and won the victory!" Zhennan Wang said. "What! Five... Five strong spirits Hearing the words of the king of Zhennan, the voice of emperor Yancang trembled in shock. "You don''t have Zhennan Wang, are you kidding?" The emperor could not help staring at the king of Zhennan and asked. Chapter 1141 Even if the emperor Yancang knew that the king of Zhennan did not dare to laugh with himself. But at the moment, Emperor Yancang thought that it was the king of Zhennan who was joking with him. After all, are you kidding me? The beacon fire imperial court sent five strong spirits to Tianyuan kingdom to challenge, but it was Tianyuan kingdom that won. Hearing the words of the king of Zhennan, Emperor Yancang thought that he had heard it wrong. Because he thinks that the strength of his kingdom is good among many kingdoms. However, not to mention the five strong spirits, even one strong spirit is not what they can deal with. "Zhennan Wang, this is true or false." "How can a kingdom of Tianyuan become so powerful?" "If the kingdom of Tianyuan really becomes so powerful, it will be comparable to the imperial dynasty." "The key point is that Tianyuan Kingdom has a strong spiritual realm, which is enough for us to be shocked. This Tianyuan kingdom can win three games in five games, which means that Tianyuan Kingdom has at least three strong spiritual realm, and it''s still the kind of powerful one!" Hearing the words of the king of Zhennan, the whole court, for a moment, was boiling. All of them looked at the king of Zhennan and talked about the way one by one. But the words are full of doubt. It''s not that they don''t believe in the king of Zhennan, it''s just that what the king said is too frightening. After all, a mere kingdom of Tianyuan was stronger than their kingdom of Yancang not long ago. It didn''t take long for them to be able to fight against the emperor, which made them, how can they not doubt. "Your Majesty, what the king of Zhennan said is true." At this time, behind the king of Zhennan, a minister said. This minister was the confidant of emperor Yancang, and his position in the court was still not low. So as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone believed a little. "I want to know what the spiritual and physical cultivation of the strong people sent by the beacon fire Dynasty is like?" The emperor continued to ask. After all, even if the spiritual realm is strong, the first level of spiritual realm and the seventh or eighth level of spiritual realm are different. If we say that the spiritual realm of the strong people sent by the beacon fire emperor is the first level of spiritual realm, then Yancang emperor can still accept it. Hearing emperor Yancang''s inquiry, everyone looked at Zhennan Wang and others. Obviously, they were very curious about this. "The lowest level is the eighth level of spiritual realm, among which three are the strongest in the tenth level of spiritual realm!" The king of the south of town looked at the crowd, and his eyes were also open. "What "Hiss..." Hearing what the king of Zhennan said, all of them took a breath of air conditioning and were shocked. One heart at the moment, also thoroughly boiling. Because those who are stronger than level 8 in the spiritual realm are definitely the stronger of those who are stronger in the spiritual realm. This is almost the existence of the top in the spiritual realm. They did not expect that the beacon Empire would send such a powerful opponent to challenge the kingdom of Tianyuan. How much hatred it was. It''s not a challenge. It''s all about destroying the country. If the beacon fire Dynasty sent so many strong people to the Yancang Dynasty, it is estimated that the Yancang kingdom will not have the slightest resistance and will be eliminated. Because the strong people above level 8 of spirit realm are extremely strong. They are not able to deal with such a kingdom. But Tianyuan kingdom is not good. People don''t just deal with it. It is said that Tianyuan Kingdom has become so strong that it can win three games. This is not to say that the kingdom of Tianyuan also has a strong one of spiritual realm level 8 or above, and even has a strong one of spiritual realm level 10. "How did it end?" The emperor continued to ask! "All the five strong spirits of the beacon fire Dynasty were killed, and the prince Wei Zilong was arrested!" Zhennan Wang said. I was shocked again when I heard what the king of Zhennan said. They were shocked before, but now they are shocked and can''t talk to themselves. One by one, standing in the same place, one by one, forgetting to speak. After a long time, people can recover from the shock. "Zhennan king, you... You mean that the five strong spirits of the beacon fire Empire were killed by the Tianyuan kingdom?" "My God, those are five strong men above the eighth level of spiritual realm. They will kill them if they say so?" "The key point is that the people who killed the beacon fire imperial court, who are in the kingdom of Tianyuan, don''t pay attention to the beacon fire imperial court. Is this a tired rhythm?" "But the kingdom of Tianyuan, no matter how powerful it is, can''t really be the rival of the beacon city." "I feel the same, because I feel that there can''t be only those who are strong in spirit, or they can''t be called the imperial dynasty." "However, what did the emperor of Tianyuan think? Even if he killed the people of the beacon Empire, he even arrested the prince of the beacon empire. How could he not want to threaten the beacon Empire?" For a moment, everyone was talking again. Obviously, they were all shocked by what the king of Zhennan said. Because if it hadn''t been for Zhennan Wang, it would have been something they couldn''t have imagined. After all, in their eyes, whether it is the emperor or the spirit of the strong. It''s all above the top, not to be provoked. But now, a kingdom that was weaker than them dare to provoke the emperor. It''s OK to provoke the imperial court. They even killed those who were strong in spirit and body, and arrested the prince of others. This is to ignore the beacon Dynasty. This is basically a provocation against the war empire. This is the face of the war empire. It is absolutely impossible to give up the war. Otherwise, the war empire will lose face and will be ridiculed by countless people. What''s more, how could a royal dynasty really be afraid of a mere Kingdom, so in their view, the beacon dynasty would surely take action! ¡­¡­ At the moment, on the main hall of the beacon Dynasty, all the officials were kneeling on the ground, one by one in panic. On the main hall, there are all powerful imperial power. The emperor of beacon fire looked at the letter in his hand angrily. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect that all the strong men he sent to Tianyuan kingdom were killed, and the prince was caught. The most important thing is that the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, who did not know whether he was alive or dead, even dared to threaten himself to compensate for so many resources. His first thought was to send troops to attack Tianyuan kingdom. But Zhonghao mentioned that the great Zheng Dynasty was undoubtedly threatening him. If it were any other prince, it would be OK, but it was the prince, which was of great significance to the beacon Dynasty. So Prince P must not have an accident. No matter how angry he is, he can only compromise. Chapter 1142 "Come on, get the Lingwu alchemy furnace, and then get a hundred spirit realm weapons!" The emperor took back the imperial power and said. I don''t know why, the emperor felt that when he said this, his heart hurt for no reason. "Your Majesty, do you really want to compensate the inferior countries for so many resources?" "Your Majesty, if you really compensate for so many resources, it is estimated that our beacon empire will not be able to pull out the weapons of spirit realm level." "Your Majesty, if we compensate the lower kingdom for our resources, in other people''s eyes, will we not show it soft? It''s bound to make people laugh." "Your Majesty, please think twice!" ¡­¡­ A group of officials kneeling on the ground, hearing the words of the emperor, one by one could not help blocking the way. After all, as officials of the beacon Dynasty, they not only considered for the country, but also for themselves. After all, the spirit realm weapons of the beacon empire will be given to them sooner or later. You know, they have been greedy for spirit level weapons for a long time. But now, if they compensate Tianyuan Kingdom, then they don''t have any spirit realm weapons. They also know that if the beacon fire Dynasty is dead, they will be able to take out 100 spiritual weapons. Moreover, in their view, if the imperial court really gives a kingdom compensation resources. There is no doubt that if the joke is spread, it will damage the prestige of the beacon dynasty! At that time, not all countries can bully the beacon Dynasty. Moreover, this time, Wei Zilong brought many powerful people to the court, all of whom were his people. Now that the strong of their own race are killed, how can they not be angry. They naturally hope that the emperor of beacon fire can send troops to destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan instead of compensating the kingdom for resources. "Of course, I don''t want to compensate the lower kingdom for these resources!" When the emperor of beacon fire heard the words of the ministers, he also said directly, "but the status of Prince is too precious. If I give up Prince because of heartache resources, it will surely make people all over the world laugh at me. I''m heartless and just for the benefit." After hearing what the emperor said, all the ministers knew that what the emperor said was very reasonable. If someone really takes this as an article, it will do great damage to the image of the beacon fire emperor! Moreover, there are many people in the court who are in Wei Zilong''s camp and naturally hope that Wei Zilong will be safe and sound! They also hope that Wei Zilong can be rescued. But what they want is to send the strong to Tianyuan Kingdom and ask for Wei Zilong. Instead, compensate the Tianyuan kingdom for its resources and let it release Wei Zilong. At the thought of paying for so many resources and giving a kingdom, countless people feel extremely humiliating and unwilling. "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince naturally wants to save, but is it too much to compensate for so many resources?" "Yes, your majesty, we can send someone to discuss with him whether we can reduce some resources." "In my opinion, we should not compensate for any resources. We should directly send the strong to ask for important people to see if they dare not give them back." "It''s improper to directly send the strong to ask for help, because your Highness''s life may be hurt if you are not careful." "Well, the kingdom of Tianyuan is so bold that it dares to take the temple down to threaten us. We have to guard against him. It''s possible that he will jump over the wall in a hurry!" "Now I just want to know how his low kingdom could suddenly become so powerful that he could kill five spiritual strongmen of our beacon empire." "What do you mean? Do you mean, behind Tianyuan Kingdom, is there someone to support it? " "I feel like it''s possible!" ¡­¡­ All the officials present also began to talk for a while. The beacon fire emperor did not speak, but listened carefully to everyone''s comments! In fact, he also felt that there was support behind Ye Hao in the kingdom of Tianyuan. Otherwise, he really thought, how could it be possible and how dare to kill his five strong men one by one. However, in his view, there was only one country that was incompatible with his own country and capable of doing this. That was the great Zheng Dynasty. But he also sent someone to investigate Ye Hao, and he found that Ye Hao appeared out of thin air. He could be the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. All this seems to be unreal and magical. It''s like, it can''t happen at all. But it did happen, so he investigated Ye Hao. Found Ye Hao body, as if with a cloud in general. It''s impossible to see through. And he also found that Ye Hao did not have any contact with the great Zheng Dynasty. It also makes me feel better. At first it was very difficult to understand. Where did Ye Hao come from? Why did he constantly have strong people in his hands. "You can rest assured, not to mention a mere Kingdom, that is, the great Zheng Dynasty. If you want to pit our beacon, you don''t have so many resources. If you want such resources, you have to have a good mouth!" The emperor of beacon fire said with a touch of murder in his eyes. "What''s your plan?" When they heard the words of the emperor, they all looked at him curiously. Because they believed that the emperor of beacon fire was able to say this. What was Bi Ran''s plan. "I decided to compensate Tianyuan kingdom for the resources first, and after the prince was rescued, I would send the troops to Tianyuan kingdom. Eradicate the kingdom of Tianyuan, reclaim resources, let the world know, and provoke the end of the imperial dynasty. " The emperor of beacon fire said in a calm voice, and told the plan in his heart. I''m kidding. Anyway, he''s also the emperor of a great dynasty. When did you get such a humiliation and be bullied by a kingdom. So it''s absolutely impossible for him to swallow it. So in his heart, he had already sentenced Ye Hao and the whole kingdom of Tianyuan to death. "Your Majesty is wise!" When all the ministers heard what the emperor said, they were immediately overjoyed and called in unison. "Go to contact the kingdoms of Yancang, canglan and Yufeng, and say I want them to send troops to destroy Tianyuan kingdom." The emperor of beacon fire thought for a while and suddenly said. After all, the beacon Dynasty is still a little far away from the kingdom of Tianyuan. If we really send troops there, it will take a lot of time. Food and other resources, nature is astronomical! So he planned to destroy Tianyuan kingdom with the help of several kingdoms, and then he could take advantage of it. "Will your majesty, the great kingdoms, agree?" "If we want to promise some benefits, they will concentrate on our work." "I''m afraid these kingdoms won''t listen to us!" After hearing the words of the beacon fire emperor, some ministers could not help worrying. Chapter 1143 "How dare they not listen?" On the face of the beacon fire emperor, there was a sneer: "then send those who are strong in spirit to say, I see them, who dares to say no!" All the ministers were shocked by the emperor''s words. Because there is no doubt that the fire emperor''s move is too cruel. It''s just chiguoguo. The strong one in the spiritual realm is going to persecute those kingdoms. However, they have to admit that the practice of the beacon fire emperor was very effective. Because they believe, in addition to Tianyuan kingdom. It''s estimated that there is no kingdom, so I dare not give face to the beacon fire emperor. If those kingdoms dare not give face to the warlords, it is an act of seeking death. Even now, they still don''t pay attention to Tianyuan kingdom. How can they see the emperors in their eyes. "Your Majesty, when will the compensation be sent to Tianyuan kingdom?" A minister asked again. "As soon as possible, the better. Now as long as the prince is rescued, it is the time for Tianyuan kingdom to be destroyed!" The emperor of beacon fire shook his fist angrily and smashed it on the Dragon chair. Then the imperial power on his body, instantly sent out, rolled toward the ministers. At the moment, he can''t wait to destroy Tianyuan kingdom. Long live the emperor Feel the momentum from the beacon fire emperor, like they rolled. People are also kneeling on the ground, loud call way. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the beacon Dynasty is coming!" Emperor Yancang, who was walking in the garden, suddenly heard a report from a bodyguard. "What? Who''s from the beacon dynasty? " When Emperor Yancang heard the words of the bodyguard, he frowned and sighed: "the one who should come is coming. It seems that he can''t escape!" In fact, these days, Yancang emperor recovered from the powerful shock of Tianyuan kingdom. But in his heart, there was always a stone. Because he had expected that the beacon dynasty would send someone to come. As for the purpose of his coming, he didn''t have to think about it, but he knew what was going on. He must want to send his own troops to attack Tianyuan kingdom. If he had not hesitated before, he would have agreed, because he would have been able to hold the thigh of the beacon Dynasty. But now it''s different. Tianyuan Kingdom has become so powerful. The beacon fire imperial court will contact itself again and attack the Tianyuan Kingdom, which is undoubtedly to use itself as a Spearman. To be honest, according to what the king of Zhennan said, he was afraid of Ye Hao and the kingdom of Tianyuan, so naturally he didn''t want to be the enemy of Ye Hao and the kingdom of Tianyuan. But similarly, the beacon Dynasty itself could not be provoked. If you don''t listen to the war, you will be angry with the war. So no matter which side, they can not afford to offend. He was caught in the middle, is also extremely difficult to choose, extremely uncomfortable. For so many days, he has been praying that no one should come to the beacon Dynasty. But I didn''t expect that people came from the beacon Dynasty. "Where are the people of the beacon dynasty?" The emperor asked. "Report to your majesty that he is in Jinluan hall!" The bodyguard replied quickly. "Let''s go!" Yan Cang emperor a face depressed mouth way, immediately toward the direction of the golden palace. Obviously, he did not dare to neglect the people of the beacon Dynasty. "This is the messenger of the beacon Dynasty, my Lord." Come to the golden palace. Emperor Yancang looked at a chair in the hall besides the officials. On the chair sat a thin faced man in a white robe. The man sat in the hall with arrogance on his face. Many ministers also stood aside, carefully looking at the thin faced man. "Are you the emperor of Yancang kingdom?" The thin faced man cast an eye, the emperor asked, and didn''t mean to get up. Looking at the thin faced man''s attitude, many ministers'' faces were dissatisfied. Even the emperor Yancang was slightly angry at the moment. Although the people who came here are from the beacon fire Dynasty, they are also the emperor of a kingdom. They don''t have to be so indifferent to themselves. And still in front of the ministers, so don''t give yourself face, this let oneself face how to exist. Emperor Yancang wanted to be angry, but he had to suppress his anger at the thought of the other party''s identity. Who let himself not stir others up. But the tone of Emperor Yan Cang was also a little cold: "exactly, I don''t know if the emissary is coming. What can I do for you?" Emperor Yancang went directly to the Dragon chair and sat down. Because the Dragon chair was placed at a high place, Emperor Yancang looked down at the thin faced man, which made him feel better. "My emperor said, let you send five million troops to wait for the emperor''s order, ready to attack the kingdom of Tianyuan at any time!" The thin faced man said to the Emperor Yan Cang in a commanding tone. The tone was full of arrogance, obviously did not put the emperor in the eye. Thin face man''s words, once again caused the anger of countless people. Are you kidding? You came to ask us for help, and you even used the tone of command. It''s true that your beacon Dynasty is powerful, but it doesn''t mean that our Yancang kingdom is a subsidiary country of your beacon Dynasty. You have to obey your orders. Although the emperor Yancang had been prepared for a long time, his face suddenly became cold when he heard the tone of the thin faced man. He had long thought that the people of the beacon Empire came to send their own troops. Of course, he didn''t expect any benefits from the beacon Dynasty. All we need is to discuss with him. But now it''s good. It''s just the tone of command. How can he stand it. What do you really think of yourself? I''m not a subsidiary of your beacon empire. So the emperor''s heart is full of anger! "What? You don''t want to? " Seeing the emperor''s face, the thin faced man''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and then his breath came out with a sense of obliteration. The powerful breath oppressed the ministers. For a moment, they felt that they could not breathe. They found that they were no match for thin faced men at all. Moreover, under the pressure of this powerful atmosphere, many ministers even have an impulse to kneel down. "Enough, don''t deceive too much!" See this scene, and thin face man''s body contain of kill machine, burning Cang emperor is also a fury, immediately release out own emperor gas. Strong imperial spirit, toward the thin face man rolling away, this just can resist the thin face man''s momentum, all ministers just let out a sigh of relief. "It''s the luck of the kingdom. It''s really strong!" Looking at the Emperor Yan Cang, the scattered, not weak and his momentum of the emperor''s gas, thin faced man can''t help but secretly. Chapter 1144 "What? Do you really want to disobey the emperor''s will? Can you think of the consequences? " Although the thin faced man was shocked, the emperor''s imperial spirit was strong, but he still asked with full confidence. This is his confidence in the beacon Dynasty. He believes that emperor Yancang dare not disobey the beacon dynasty! And if you really do it, even if Yancang emperor has imperial blessing, Yancang emperor is not necessarily his opponent. Because he also carried out the task, one person and one sword, destroyed the royal family of a whole dynasty! Although the royal family of that dynasty. Huangqi is not as strong as Yancang emperor. But not much. Moreover, even if he could not kill the emperor, the emperor would never kill him. In an instant, the whole hall began to draw swords, anger became very dignified! Yan Cang emperor and thin face man, four eyes look at each other, no one let who! "Can I have a discussion with my ministers for a moment?" Stalemate for a long time, the emperor opened his mouth. "No problem, give me an answer after a stick of incense!" After the thin faced man finished, he turned and left the hall. "Your Majesty, this beacon Dynasty is too arrogant." "That''s right, this beacon Dynasty is just defiant." "It''s just deceiving people too much!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the thin faced man leaving, the ministers immediately issued a voice of dissatisfaction. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" "What else can we do? We can only follow the advice of the beacon empire. After all, the beacon empire is too strong for us to stir up trouble!" "But why should we send five million troops to be sent by the beacon Empire?" "Yes, this is the threat of chiguoguo." ¡­¡­ When the officials were dissatisfied, they began to discuss the way one by one. And at this time, after the hall, out of a red faced man. "Who are you?" "Why did it appear on the Jinluan hall?" "Escort!" See red face big man, after coming out, all ministers, scold a way immediately. Obviously they don''t know who the red faced man is. But a few people, seeing the red faced man, suddenly changed their face: "it''s him! Why is he here? " Looking at the red faced man''s face slightly changed, it was Zhennan Wang and others. When the king of Zhennan looked at the red faced man, he immediately came up with the scene that he was killed with a knife, and that he was a ten level strong man in the spiritual realm. "Has your majesty considered it? As the emperor said, your majesty, you don''t have to worry about it. He just needs an answer. You can choose which side to stand on Guan Yu looked at the emperor and said. "What do you mean? Your majesty knows he''s here? " Hearing Guan Yu''s words, all the ministers were stunned! "He''s from the kingdom of Tianyuan. He was killed not long ago by a knife. In the beacon Dynasty, he was one of the top ten in spirit realm, and one of the top eight in spirit realm!" Looking at the ministers, with a curious look on his face, the king of Zhennan also said. "What! One knife... Kill the ten level strong one in the spirit realm! Hiss... How strong he is After hearing the words of the king of Zhennan, all the officials took a breath of cold air and looked into Guan Yu''s eyes with a touch of fear. Even though emperor Yancang knew that Guan Yu was powerful, he was shocked when he heard the words of the king of Zhennan. Obviously, he did not expect that Guan Yu should be so strong! "What can your country do for us?" The emperor asked. "We don''t want the spoils of war gained by the kingdom of burning Cang when we attack the beacon fire imperial dynasty!" Guan Yu said. "What do you mean? He''s wooing us to fight the war. Isn''t he crazy? " Although they were shocked by Guan Yu''s strength, they were shocked at Guan Yu''s words. "Your Majesty can''t promise him!" "Your Majesty, we must not fight against the beacon Dynasty." "Your Majesty, it''s no doubt that we are fighting against the emperor with our eggs." "Your Majesty, think twice. In history, many kingdoms have offended the imperial court and been destroyed. Such examples are everywhere. But there are only a few examples of a kingdom that can overthrow a dynasty! " "Your Majesty, don''t promise him!" ¡­¡­ Although people can''t stand the defiant attitude of the beacon Dynasty. But if they really want to fight against the war, they will never dare. So they were afraid that emperor Yancang and the kingdom of Tianyuan would stand together to deal with the war. In their opinion, it was a matter of self destruction to confront the beacon Dynasty, so they quickly advised. When Guan Yu heard the words of the people behind him, he was still indifferent. There was no change in his face. He was as plain as water. He obviously didn''t care about the words of these ministers. Because the purpose of his coming here is not to win over emperor Yancang. He just wants to see which camp emperor Yancang should stand in. Hearing Guan Yu''s words, Emperor Yancang also frowned. If we compare the Tianyuan kingdom with the beacon Dynasty, it is obvious that we can gain some benefits by standing with the Tianyuan kingdom. However, it is obviously no good to stand with the beacon fire Dynasty. However, it is obvious that the risk of standing with Tianyuan kingdom is greater. After all, in his view, the beacon Dynasty is definitely stronger than the Tianyuan kingdom. If you really stand with the kingdom of Tianyuan, you may be accidentally destroyed. At the same time, the benefits and risks coexist. The beacon empire is definitely a huge cake. If it can be destroyed with the Tianyuan Kingdom, the benefits will be huge. So he hesitated to choose the camp! Emperor Yancang looked at the ministers and their eagerness. Then he said to Guan Yu, "I''m sorry, I choose to join the camp of the beacon fire imperial dynasty!" Yancang emperor finally chose, or chose to be safe, to join the camp of the beacon Dynasty. "Hu..." most ministers were relieved to hear the words of emperor Yancang. They were really worried that emperor Yancang would make some irrational decisions. "I understand!" Hearing the words of emperor Yancang, Guan Yu nodded and left with no change of expression. Looking at Guan Yu turning to leave, Emperor Yancang''s brow can''t help wrinkling, because he didn''t find a trace of loss from Guan Yu''s face, which made him feel a little strange. The king of Zhennan among the officials, looking at Guan Yu''s back, moved his lips, and finally did not speak. "Prepare five million troops, get the messengers of the beacon Empire to discuss the sign of attacking the kingdom of Tianyuan!" Watching Guan Yu disappear in the hall, Emperor Yancang didn''t think about it any more. Although he can''t stand the attitude of the beacon Dynasty, he still thinks that the beacon Dynasty is stronger and should naturally stand on the side of the beacon Dynasty. Although the heart is not happy, but the overall situation is the most important, to keep the country is the fundamental. Chapter 1145 "My emperor is wise, long live, long live!" Many ministers, seeing emperor Yancang''s decision, also called out one by one. But the king of Zhennan was absent-minded! Because he found that Ye Hao sent Guan Yu to the kingdom of Yan Cang. Even if the emperor Yancang said that he would join the camp of the beacon fire Empire, Guan Yu''s face would not be lost! He felt that there must be something wrong. But he didn''t know what was wrong! ¡­¡­ "Have you decided yet?" Before long, the shrill voice of the thin faced man rang out in the hall. "Please send the messengers back to report to your majesty, saying that the five million troops of Yancang kingdom are ready and waiting for your order at any time!" Looking at the thin faced man. The Emperor Yan Cang said. "Well, you''re smart!" Hearing the words of emperor Yancang, the thin faced man seemed to have expected it. With a cold hum, he left the hall. Looking at the thin faced man, leaving his back, the emperor could not help clenching his fist, with anger in his heart. If it were not for the fear of the war, he would not have been able to see the color of the thin faced man. After all, no matter what, he is also the emperor of a kingdom, which also has a strong self-esteem. When, so not be put in the eye! ¡­¡­ The thin faced man, after leaving the imperial capital of Yancang, galloped towards the beacon fire imperial court. To say that the thin face man''s cultivation is strong, the speed of galloping is also very fast. If ordinary people see it, they may not be able to see it clearly. But now thin face man''s face, but is with a smile! Because this time, he easily completed the task, back to the beacon Dynasty, will get some cultivation resources reward! At this time, the thin faced man frowned and his face changed. He stopped and looked at the red faced man in front of him. "Who are you?" The thin faced man is alert, looking at Guan Yu with the green dragon Yanyue knife in front of him. Because he saw a breath of threat from Guan Yu. If you want to know that your cultivation is at level 6 of the spiritual realm, the person who can create this feeling must have great strength. But here, or in the territory of the kingdom of Yan Cang, how could there be a strong spirit, which naturally made him very difficult to understand. "The one who wants your life!" Hearing the thin faced man''s inquiry, Guan Yu said. "Do you know who I am?" Hearing Guan Yu''s words, the thin faced man is worried that he is not Guan Yu''s opponent, so he wants to expose his identity. In his opinion, the name of the beacon fire Dynasty should still be very loud. If ordinary people hear their own identity, they will not do it easily. "People of the beacon dynasty!" Guan Yu opens his mouth directly. You should know that Guan Yu''s purpose is to come to Yancang Kingdom, ask Yancang emperor''s decision, and then make a decision. Now Yancang emperor decided to take refuge in the beacon Dynasty, so he waited at the gate of Yancang imperial city for a long time, just to wait for the thin faced man and then kill him. "You know who I am, how dare you kill me? Who are you? " Hearing Guan Yu''s words, the thin faced man was shocked. Thin face man at the moment which don''t know, Guan Yu at the moment is aimed at himself, can''t help but take out a weapon. "Tianyuan kingdom!" Guan Yu said, the hand green dragon Yan month knife suddenly move, directly at the thin face man attack. "It''s the man from the lower Kingdom who dares to ambush me. How do you know I''m here?" The thin faced man responded to Guan Yu''s attack and asked at the same time. "You''re going to die, I''ll let you know! Emperor Yancang has already reached cooperation with our emperor to attack your beacon Dynasty. " Guan Yu hummed coldly. "Damn, that dog lied to me!" Hearing Guan Yu''s words, the thin faced man was very angry. He could not help hating the emperor Yancang. He obviously believed Guan Yu''s words. Bang! The aura of the two men collided in an instant, and their weapons also collided in an instant. Soon, the two separated, each retreated a few steps. "I thought, how tough you are!" The thin faced man could not help sneering. He had met Guan Yu. Looking at Guan Yu''s invisible momentum, he thought that Guan Yu''s accomplishments were much higher than him. But through this short fight, he found that Guan Yu''s strength is equal to his strength. This made him full of confidence in an instant. "Well, that''s enough to kill you!" Guan Yu snorted coldly, then attacked the thin faced man again. "Well done!" The thin faced man gave a violent drink, and it was obvious that he had lost his face, as nervous as he was at the beginning. Bang! In the blink of an eye, they hit each other again! The fury of the spirit power, towards all around rampant and go, set off a piece of dust! I can''t see clearly at all. I can only hear the impact of their weapons. And the roar of aura impact! The battle between them lasted for nearly half an hour, but it was still not over. At the moment, the thin faced man has begun to become weak. There is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and some scars on his body. Looking at Guan Yu, the thin faced man is much better than himself. My heart immediately began to calculate: "no, although I''m on a par with him, his physical strength and spiritual strength are more abundant than mine, so I can''t spend it like this with him!" "Drink!" The thin faced man gave a violent drink. This time, he took the initiative to attack Guan Yu. "Well done!" Looking at the thin face man''s active attack, Guan Yu was not afraid, and he also drank violently! Boom! This time, both of them bombarded each other with more powerful spiritual power. The huge impact sound also sounded directly! After they hit each other, they quickly separated again. This time, with the help of the impact, the thin faced man turned quickly and tried his best to escape! Obviously, the thin faced man had already planned to increase his escape speed with the help of the aftereffects of this attack, and at the same time, he caught Guan Yu by surprise. "Where are you going?" Looking at the thin faced man running away, Guan Yu also steadied himself and quickly caught up with him. But obviously, the speed is not as fast as that of the thin faced man! "Hu..." the thin faced man looked back and found that Guan Yu was far away from himself, and his speed was not as fast as that of himself. He was also secretly relieved. Because he was afraid of further stalemate, physical exhaustion, it is estimated that he is not Guan Yu''s opponent. But judging from the current situation, it''s no problem to keep your life and escape. The premise is that he will not be caught up by Guan Yu, and then he will find another chance to get rid of Guan Yu. So his heart is also full of tension. After all, it''s about his own life. Chapter 1146 But Guan Yu looks at the thin face man who escapes in front, but is intentionally unceasingly slows down the speed. "If it''s a man, stop and don''t run away!" Guan Yu chased him and yelled. "Red faced man, you wait for me. I will step down your kingdom of Tianyuan and your kingdom of Yancang!" Hearing Guan Yu''s words, the thin faced man also yelled angrily. "Don''t run away if you have the ability, fight with me for 300 rounds!" Guan Yu yelled again. This time, the thin faced man did not pay attention to Guan Yu, but continued to run away. "How can you chase this dog?" The thin faced man ran away for a long time. Looking back, he found that although Guan Yu was far away from him, he still didn''t give up chasing him. "No, I can''t think of a solution!" Thin face man thought. Suddenly, the thin faced man stopped to run away and said with a smile, "brother Yu, follow me to take the red faced man." After hearing this, Guan Yu immediately looked around. Then there was a trace of fear in his eyes and he turned and left quickly. "Hum, fight with me!" Seeing that Guan Yu was deceived, the thin faced man turned away with a proud face. What the thin faced man didn''t know was that not long after he left, Guan Yu appeared in the same place with a sneer on his face and turned to leave. Kill thin face man also don''t know, all along, it is Guan Yu accompany him to play a play. With Guan Yu''s real strength, if you want to deal with him, it''s a second kill. But Guan Yu did not, but has been hiding strength, deliberately release water! The purpose is to let the thin faced man go. ¡­¡­ "How was the task accomplished?" At the moment, Ye Hao looks at Guan Yu and others and asks. "To your majesty, everything is going very well!" Guan Yu and others immediately said. "It looks like a good play. It''s going to start at last!" Hear Guan Yu and others, Ye Hao''s face is also a smile. You know, for the sake of this plan, I wasted a lot of time. "Your Majesty, will the emperor of beacon fire be deceived?" Guan Yu asked. "Don''t worry, the plan is perfect, and it will come naturally!" Hearing Guan Yu''s inquiry, Ye Hao is also confident. ¡­¡­ "Damn the lower Kingdom, damn it!" On the Jinluan Hall of the beacon fire Dynasty, the beacon fire emperor''s face is as gloomy as water at the moment! Because he learned a news, he sent envoys to the four kingdoms, three of them were killed, only the envoys to the kingdom of Yan Cang fled back. These four kingdoms dare not listen to their own words and collude with Tianyuan kingdom. How they don''t pay attention to themselves, so it naturally makes him very angry. "What you said is true. The kingdom of Yancang really colluded with the kingdom of Tianyuan." The emperor looked at the thin faced man again and asked again. "Your Majesty, it''s true. The dog thought he could kill me, so he revealed his identity, but his subordinates got away with him!" The thin faced man said slowly. "Someone will tell me that the four legions of Dongyi, Donger, Xiyi and Xier will destroy those four humble kingdoms for me. If you dare not give me face, you will have to pay a heavy price to collude with Tianyuan kingdom." The emperor of beacon fire said angrily. "Your Majesty, calm down. Is there any deception in it?" "That''s right, your majesty. What if it''s the trick of Tianyuan kingdom." "Your Majesty, to be on the safe side, we need to investigate and decide!" As a royal dynasty, there is no lack of vigilant ministers. At the moment, they began to persuade. After hearing the advice of the ministers, the emperor of beacon fire calmed down a little, frowned slightly, and wanted to think about it. "What''s the trick? If it wasn''t for the four lower kingdoms that were connected with Tianyuan Kingdom, how could they know that the route we left was still ambushing us on the way. If I hadn''t been lucky, maybe you wouldn''t have seen me! " The thin faced man could not help humming coldly. "That''s right. We don''t need to pay attention to the four kingdoms anyway!" "Now the prince is still in the hands of the Tianyuan kingdom. We can''t move the Tianyuan Kingdom at present. We''d better move the four kingdoms first and set an example to others!" "Ask your majesty to send troops to sweep the four kingdoms and give them some color to see, otherwise this matter will spread to the whole world, and it will surely make the world see the joke of our beacon fire imperial dynasty." ¡­¡­ As soon as the thin faced man''s voice fell, some militant immediately spoke. After pondering for a moment, the beacon fire emperor said, "the plan remains the same. First, destroy the four kingdoms. After saving the crown prince, the soldiers will join forces to destroy the Tianyuan kingdom." "Your Majesty, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Hearing the words of the beacon fire emperor, brought by the thin faced man, some ministers of the main battle immediately knelt down and saluted. See how these ministers, and the beacon fire emperor. The firmness of that face. Attack the four kingdoms! Those ministers who advised the emperor could not help sighing, so they did not advise any more and knelt down to salute one after another. On that day, the four legions of the beacon fire Dynasty received orders and began to sweep toward the four kingdoms respectively. At the moment, after hearing the news, the four kingdoms were completely flustered! "What''s the matter with the beacon fire emperor? Why do we join his camp and send people to attack us?" "This is really to see us bullying, so we bully and play at will. I said that the beacon emperor bullied people too much!" "But since he wanted to attack us, why did he send someone to come and woo us before?" "What''s the name of the beacon dynasty?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the main hall of Yancang kingdom had already been in chaos. And the Emperor Yan Cang, looking at the emergency document in his hand, his face also became very ugly. Naturally, these urgent documents came from the frontier. It says that the East 1st army of the beacon fire Empire, with a total of five million troops, is approaching the city of Yancang kingdom. This directly affected that a large part of the people of Yancang kingdom had begun to flee, and many cities had begun to panic. It made him angry, depressed and puzzled. He was angry that the beacon Dynasty made fun of him at will. Without the slightest premise, he sent troops to attack his kingdom. What he was depressed and puzzled about was that he clearly agreed to the thin faced man and stood in the camp of the beacon fire imperial court to help deal with the Tianyuan kingdom. But in the end, why did the beacon fire imperial court have to fight against itself. If he knew that was the case, he might as well directly agree to Guan Yu and stand on the side of Tianyuan kingdom to fight against the war imperial court. "Do you know what''s going on in the other kingdoms?" The emperor''s eyes swept over the officials, and his voice was cold. He asked. Chapter 1147 "To your majesty, the situation of the other kingdoms is not optimistic. Like us, they were all attacked by the beacon fire empire!" A minister came forward and said. This made the brow of emperor Yancang frown tighter. He thought that the beacon Dynasty only attacked Yancang himself. Unexpectedly, he attacked several kingdoms at the same time. "Do you know if the beacon fire Dynasty attacked Tianyuan kingdom?" The emperor continued to inquire. "To your majesty, no!" The minister immediately shook his head! "What''s the meaning of this beacon Empire? It''s Tianyuan Kingdom who offended him and captured the prince of beacon empire. It''s not us who captured the prince of beacon empire. Why did we attack us?" "That''s right. Their people are so arrogant above our hall. We are still fighting in their camp, and they even come to fight us. It''s too much." "Is this to set an example to others? The beacon fire imperial dynasty came to attack us just to show the Tianyuan kingdom that it can''t succeed?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the minister''s words, a group of Ministers'' dissatisfaction suddenly rang out. "Be quiet. What do you think you should do now?" Yan Cang looks at, a group of discontented ministers, also open mouth to drink a way. Hearing the words of emperor Yancang, the whole hall was quiet for a moment. After a long time, some ministers began to break the silence. "Your Majesty, why don''t we make peace with the beacon Empire?" "Peace? He came to attack my kingdom without any reason. In my opinion, fight them directly to make them feel that we are bullying them! " "But with our strength, it''s the enemy of the beacon empire!" "If it''s not an opponent, what can we do? If it''s a big deal, we''ll fight against him. Even if it''s hard for us. It doesn''t make them comfortable "If they can stand in their camp, they will attack us for no reason. This is that they don''t pay attention to us at all. We are making peace with them. Maybe they will not let us go." "That''s right. We''ve been willing to serve them as spearmen. It''s no good at all. We still deal with us like this. Even if we help them attack Tianyuan Kingdom, it is estimated that we will not come to a good end. We might as well fight with him! " "In my opinion, we might as well take refuge in the kingdom of Tianyuan and fight against the war with the kingdom of Tianyuan. After all, although the kingdom of Tianyuan is a kingdom, there are those who are strong in spirit. This is not something we can compare." "But before, we all refused Tianyuan Kingdom''s solicitation. Now Tianyuan Kingdom, will it talk to us?" "Why doesn''t he agree with Tianyuan kingdom? Although Tianyuan kingdom is powerful, it can''t be the rival of the beacon empire. Now we want to unite with him. It''s estimated that Tianyuan emperor can''t get it." ¡­¡­ For a moment, a quarrel broke out again in the hall. All the officials expressed their opinions separately. But emperor Yancang, listening to the quarrel of ministers, didn''t stop him this time. He is also thinking about which minister''s words are reasonable. He can make a good decision and what to do. After all, if the general Kingdom, to his burning Cang Kingdom inexplicable war, he estimated that do not want to think, directly to war. But it''s not an ordinary kingdom to fight against his kingdom. It''s such a big Dynasty. He still can''t summon up the courage to fight against the beacon dynasty! Because in history, those who were able to fight against the imperial court almost came to no good end. This is because the imperial court is too powerful. Not to mention the four kingdoms, they are facing the attack of the beacon Dynasty at the same time. In his view, if the beacon Dynasty showed all its strength, the Ten Kingdoms together would not be enough for the beacon Dynasty to fight. So he suffered from the attack of the beacon Dynasty, which was also a great pressure. Because it''s very possible that if you don''t pay attention, his kingdom will be destroyed. Although the beacon fire emperor, inexplicably attacked his kingdom, let his heart very uncomfortable, full of anger! But really let him, without hesitation with the war, he really can''t do. So at the moment, what he thought in his heart was whether he could make peace with the beacon empire. But think about it, it''s almost impossible! After all, the war empire has been under the pressure of a large army. I didn''t send anyone to tell him why! This also means that the beacon dynasty did not want to talk to itself at all, and did not give itself the opportunity to seek peace. What to do! At this moment, he was completely baffled. Many ministers had been arguing for several hours in the court, but they didn''t mean to stop. There are some people who support the peace with the beacon dynasty! There are some people who support the war with the beacon dynasty! There are also some people who support the alliance with the kingdom of Tianyuan to deal with the war lords. "All right, be quiet!" At the moment, the Emperor Yan Cang obviously had his own idea and opened his mouth. When all the ministers heard the words of emperor Yancang, they immediately calmed down and looked at emperor Yancang. "The king of Zhennan obeys orders!" Emperor Yancang looks at the king of Zhennan! "Cough, my brother, listen to the order!" The king of Zhennan bowed his head. "I''ve ordered you to lead an army of five... Eight million to fight against the army of the beacon empire. Do you have any objection?" Emperor Yancang looked at the king of Zhennan and asked. Originally, the emperor Yancang was going to take five million troops to fight against the beacon Dynasty. But at the thought that the army of the beacon Empire must be better than the army of the Yancang Kingdom, it increased to eight million. All ministers heard the words of emperor Yancang, and their eyes were shocked. You know, although Yancang Kingdom, although the army, absolutely more than ten million. But in a short period of time, it is absolutely the limit of Yancang kingdom to draw out eight million troops. This also let them see, Emperor Yancang this is to fight with the beacon fire Dynasty posture. "I have no objection!" The king of Zhennan said! "Prime minister Zuo!" Emperor Yancang looked at one of the top officials again. "I''m here!" Hearing that emperor Yancang called himself, Prime Minister Zuo could not help but feel nervous and stood up. "I order you to bring some tribute to the beacon fire imperial court for peace. Do you have any objection?" The emperor looked at the prime minister and said. "What do you mean? Your majesty, is this a two-way plan? " The public hears the words of burning Cang emperor, also all is a Leng. Obviously, they didn''t expect that emperor Yancang would be ready to make plans. Left prime minister is also a Leng, but soon also reaction, the heart can not help secretly complain. Although as the saying goes, the two countries will not cut the emissary when they are at war, in case the war breaks out, the emperor will set an example to others and kill himself, then no one else dares to disagree! Chapter 1148 "Your Majesty..." prime minister Zuo looked at emperor Yancang and wanted to say nothing. After all, he didn''t want to take the dangerous job! After all, this is a mission of a lifetime. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. "Why do you have any objection?" Looking at the left prime minister, Yan Cang emperor''s eyes, suddenly a stare! The emperor''s spirit immediately blessed the whole body and rolled towards the left prime minister. Seeing that emperor Yancang was going to be angry, Prime Minister Zuo was shocked and said, "how dare I have any objection to the order?" "That''s good!" Hearing what Prime Minister Zuo said, Emperor Yancang took back his imperial spirit. "Hu..." looking at the disappearance of Huang Qi, Prime Minister Zuo was also relieved. "Right Prime Minister!" Right Prime Minister see left prime minister, get such a task, have not wait for heart proud, then hear the voice of Emperor Yan Cang, heart is also immediately a bitter. "I''m here!" Right Prime Minister heart is also a bitter, can only bite teeth, stood out. "Take the tribute and go to Tianyuan kingdom to seek alliance." Yan Cang continued to speak. This time, the whole court hall was completely fried. Because they all thought that emperor Yancang had to make preparations. But now they found that they underestimated emperor Yancang too much, because emperor Yancang was completely preparing for it. While preparing for war, while preparing for peace, but also with the Tianyuan Kingdom Alliance. It can be said that the emperor Yancang thought about all the roads. "I''ll do it!" With Prime Minister Zuo''s lesson, Prime Minister right naturally knows that even if he wants to refuse, he can''t. So it''s better to simply agree! ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the envoys of Yancang kingdom are here. They seem to want to ask for peace!" At this moment, a bodyguard came in to report on the main hall of the beacon Dynasty. "Kill me!" Beacon fire emperor, voice cold way. Are you kidding? My army has arrived at the city of Yancang kingdom. How can I promise to make peace. You know, it''s not only the people of Yancang Kingdom who have come to seek peace these days, but also the other major kingdoms have sent people to come. All those people, without exception, were killed. "Yes Hearing the words of the emperor, the bodyguard went out without hesitation. And a group of ministers did not speak, because these days, they have been used to it. Before, they also advised the emperor of beacon fire not to kill the people of several big kingdoms, but the emperor of beacon fire didn''t mean to ask for peace at all, and the people were killed directly. So they know that persuasion doesn''t work, so they don''t want to. "Tell the four legions that I want them to destroy the four kingdoms in the shortest possible time!" Watching the bodyguard leave, the beacon fire emperor spoke again. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the envoys of the four kingdoms are here!" At the moment, a eunuch came to Ye Hao and said. "Here we are at last." Hearing the eunuch''s words, a smile appeared on Ye Hao''s face. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Hao gets up directly way. Eunuch see Ye Hao up, but also quickly went to the front to lead the way. "Why hasn''t emperor Tianyuan seen us yet?" "This shelf is too big." "The kingdom of Tianyuan has really become stronger. We will not be paid attention to so soon." "When is this going to be?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, the envoys of the four kingdoms all show their displeasure. Because they came here at different times, some people were even hanging for several days, but still didn''t see Ye Hao. This naturally makes them anxious, and makes them feel uncomfortable! "Who said I had a big shelf?" Just when everyone was dissatisfied, Ye Hao''s voice suddenly rang out. Ye Hao looked at the people of several kingdoms with cold eyes. "See your majesty!" After seeing Ye Hao, the people of the four kingdoms were all startled and quickly saluted. Although they wait for Ye Hao, they are impatient and expect Ye Hao to come out soon. But they don''t want to, Ye Hao has no sign, suddenly appears. Naturally, they knew what they came to Tianyuan kingdom for, so they did not dare to offend Ye Hao. In private, behind Ye Hao''s back, it''s OK to complain. But really let them, in front of Ye Hao''s face, express dissatisfaction in the heart, they really dare not. "I seem to hear that. You see I''m not satisfied!" Ye Hao put his eyes on the people of the four kingdoms and asked. At the same time, Ye Hao used his imperial spirit to oppress the people of the four kingdoms. "I can''t wait!" Feeling the imperial pressure on his body, and Ye Hao''s sharp eyes, the people of the four kingdoms were in a panic and bowed quickly. "No? Don''t you think I heard that? " If he won the four Kingdom messengers, Ye Hao gave a sneer, and then a violent drink. Plop! Plop! Plop Scared by Ye Hao''s violent drink, several people couldn''t stand at all and knelt down one after another. "Your Majesty, forgive me!" The crowd began to speak. "Tell me, what can I do for you when you come to Tianyuan? Have you come to tell me your dissatisfaction with me? " Ye Hao did it and asked with a sneer. "This..." people hear Ye Hao''s words, but for a moment, they can''t speak. After all, they came here to ask Ye Hao to unite. But who would have thought that they had offended Ye Hao before their alliance was reached. It also makes them, how to open their mouths to unite. So at the moment, they are also extremely depressed. "Your Majesty, this is a tribute from the kingdom of Yan Cang to your majesty!" So quiet for a long time, the right Prime Minister of Yan Cang Kingdom suddenly takes out some things and looks at Ye Hao as if to please him. Hearing the words of the right Prime Minister of the kingdom of Yan Cang, all of them were immediately in front of their eyes, and each of them quickly took out their own tribute. One by one, laughing with others, looking at Ye Hao. One by one attempts to use tribute to laugh out the anger in Ye Hao''s heart! Ye Hao looked at the tributes piled up in the hall, and his expression remained unchanged. In fact, he naturally knows the purpose of these people. And the reason why he did it, as he does now, is also to give the four kingdoms a lower prestige. Because only in this way can you control sovereignty in the following things. After all, those who can be sent as envoys by the four kingdoms are all crafty. So if you want to control sovereignty, you have to let them have their own way. "You really think I''m so easy to send. After that, just get some resources. You take me as a three-year-old!" Ye Hao continued to say in a cold voice. Chapter 1149 People in the four kingdoms did not expect that Ye Hao was so difficult to deal with. They thought that Ye Hao''s mood could be eased by taking out these tributes. But not at the moment, Ye Hao''s face is still cold! "I''m in a good mood recently. If I don''t want to offend you, please leave first." Ye Hao impatiently waved to several people. "No, your majesty!" When they heard about Ye Hao, they were all in a hurry. You know what they''re aiming for, it''s the raehot alliance. If they leave at this time, how can they form an alliance. So now they can''t go even if they are killed. Otherwise, even if they leave and return to their respective kingdoms, there will be no good fruit to eat. "Why, do you have anything else to do?" Ye Hao in the heart secretly smile, but on the face is a face don''t understand of ask a way. "Your Majesty, the purpose of our coming here is to discuss with us before your majesty." The right Prime Minister of the kingdom of Yan Cang said. "That''s all your purpose?" When Ye Hao heard the words of the right Prime Minister of the kingdom of Yan Cang, he looked at the others. The rest unexpectedly, after hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, they all nodded and looked at Ye Hao nervously. "Then you''d better go!" Everyone thought that there would be a chance to discuss, but who knows, Ye Hao waved his hand and said. "Why?" "Your Majesty, why do you refuse?" "Can''t we have a discussion?" People see Ye Hao refuse, one by one immediately again urgent way. "Don''t you forget that before, I sent someone to unite with you, but you refused." Ye Hao continued to speak. "This..." people hear Ye Hao''s words, a face, change some ugly. Naturally, they all know about it. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao was still worried about it. "Since you''ve all taken refuge in the beacon Dynasty, why do you come to me again?" Ye Hao looks at several people. "Your Majesty, after our emperor''s repeated consideration, I still feel that it is better to cooperate with the kingdom of Tianyuan!" "Yes, your majesty, I think so too." "I also feel that your majesty is better, so I am willing to fight against the war with your majesty!" "I believe that the United Kingdom will win if we fight against the war empire together." ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms now speak separately. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing what they said, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Why is your majesty laughing?" Looking at Ye Hao''s smile for no reason, people can''t help shivering. "It''s a big joke. When I asked you to cooperate, you didn''t cooperate. Now you are in danger, but you think of me. Besides, don''t you think I know that the army of the beacon Empire has arrived in your national city?" Ye Hao once again sneered. The people of the four kingdoms, hearing Ye Hao''s words, suddenly turned ugly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s news was so well-informed and they knew it so soon. What they didn''t expect was that Ye Hao planned it all the time. So Ye Hao will naturally pay attention to the development of the plot! He naturally received the news early in the morning when the beacon fire Dynasty attacked the four kingdoms. At the same time, he also expected that the four kings Congress sent people to come and try to win over himself. After all, with the power of the four kingdoms, it is impossible for them to be the opponents of the beacon Dynasty. And to win over oneself, at least to deal with, the beacon dynasty still has some hope. In fact, it can only blame the four kingdoms for being too stupid to take refuge in the beacon Dynasty and refuse themselves. If the original four kingdoms wanted to unite with themselves, maybe they could get some benefits from themselves. But now, the initiative is in his hands, and the four kingdoms are not at his mercy. The reason why he made all these plans was that he wanted the four kingdoms to deal with the war lords when they used guns for themselves. After all, in this world, either friends or enemies. I have won over the four kingdoms, but the four kingdoms have to stand there. From the beginning, the four kingdoms chose to become enemies with themselves, so it''s no wonder that he was cruel. "Besides, I have another piece of news for you. I don''t think you''ve heard it yet." Looking at the people whose faces became ugly, Ye Hao continued to speak. When people heard Ye Hao''s words, they were also curious. "What''s the news?" Everyone looked at Ye Hao curiously¡° All the envoys sent by your four kingdoms to the beacon Empire have been killed! " Ye Hao said. "What! They''re all killed The people of the four kingdoms were shocked when they heard Ye Hao''s words. "So if I don''t kill you and let you leave here, you''ll be glad to yourself. What''s more, your four kingdoms are playing well. They not only ask for peace from the beacon Empire, but also come to alliance with me! If the beacon imperial court agrees to seek peace, you will join hands with the beacon imperial court to attack our Tianyuan kingdom! " Ye Hao said, finally, the voice is more and more cold, with a trace of anger. Ye Haofeng''s cold eyes also fell on the people. "Your Majesty, calm down!" When they saw that Ye Hao was angry and saw through their plan, they knelt down and began to speak. At the moment, they dare not be careless. Because in case Ye Hao killed them all as he did in the war, they would be in bad luck. And they found that Ye Hao said so much but didn''t kill them. This can not help but let them feel that if they want to win over Ye Hao, they still have a glimmer of hope. "Your Majesty, this is the fault of our four kingdoms. Please forgive me!" "As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. We should report to the regiment for warmth now." "Your Majesty, this matter is really our thoughtlessness. We will compensate Tianyuan kingdom." "Please, your majesty, agree to our union!" This time, the people of the four kingdoms also know that they have no way back! So one by one, also completely out, one by one kneeling, said to Ye Hao. "Let me think about it!" Ye Hao naturally can''t easily promise the people of the four kingdoms, and then he turns around and leaves. Looking at Ye Hao''s back, several people in the four kingdoms are still worried. Deep in their hearts, they were also extremely nervous. Because they are not sure whether Ye Hao will agree or not, but at least Ye Hao has not refused yet, which also gives them a glimmer of hope. ¡­¡­ "I''ve agreed to let you pass!" After waiting anxiously for several hours, a bodyguard came in and said to the envoys of the four kingdoms. Chapter 1150 When the envoys of the four kingdoms heard what the guards said, they were stunned at first, and then they were filled with ecstasy. "Lead the way quickly!" A few people hastily way! ¡­¡­ Unexpectedly, he followed the bodyguard and quickly came to the Jinluan Hall of Tianyuan kingdom. At the moment, the hall is empty, only Ye Hao is sitting on the Dragon chair, with an invisible power. The envoys of the four kingdoms, seeing this scene, were slightly stunned. They obviously didn''t understand what Ye Hao was doing. But when they thought of what the bodyguard said, Ye Hao agreed to unite, they still saluted and said, "see your majesty." "Well!" Ye Hao nodded and did not speak. This makes people in the four kingdoms extremely anxious. After all, it''s too painful to expect Ye Hao to speak, but Ye Hao just doesn''t speak. Finally, the right Prime Minister of the kingdom of Yan Cang, finally couldn''t help but carefully said: "Your Majesty, I heard that you agreed to help us?" "Yes, but I can''t help you in vain!" Ye Hao nodded and said. Ye Hao laughs in his heart. The reason why he doesn''t speak is to wait for the people of the four kingdoms to speak, so that he can control the right to speak. "So it is The people of the four kingdoms had a look that they had expected. Because they know something about Ye Hao, but they don''t see rabbits or eagles. If Ye Hao really does not ask for anything and helps the four kingdoms, then it is worth their suspicions. Now Ye Hao''s request is a relief to them. Because in their opinion, since they can make a request in the future, it shows that Ye Hao is really willing to help them. "I don''t know what your majesty needs. You can only do it. I, canglan Kingdom, will do it!" Cang LAN Kingdom''s emissary, in order to get Ye Hao''s favor, hastily preempt to say. "So is Yufeng kingdom!" The emissary of Yufeng Kingdom, also unwilling to lag behind, said. "I''m burning..." "I want you four kingdoms, 25 cities in each kingdom!" Ye Hao didn''t wait for the right Prime Minister of the kingdom of Yan Cang to speak, so he said first. "What? Twenty five cities The people of the four kingdoms can''t help taking a breath at the moment. To say that they also thought that Ye Hao might open a big mouth, but did not expect that Ye Hao would open such a big mouth. "I think twenty five cities are nothing to your four kingdoms." Looking at the people in the four kingdoms, Ye Hao said with a shocked air-conditioner. But twenty five cities are nothing to the four kingdoms. But anyway, it''s also a place of nearly three domains. It''s really hard for them to give it to Tianyuan kingdom. After all, sometimes, the loss of a city means a lot to a kingdom. Moreover, over the years, they have experienced countless battles, large and small. Among them, the compensation for land cutting is naturally not a few. However, it''s just a few cities. As soon as you open your mouth like this, there will be 25 cities, but it hasn''t happened for a long time. That''s why Ye Hao''s mouth made them jump, so they didn''t dare to agree easily. At the same time, they can see Ye Hao''s greed! After all, the four kingdoms, if they all give Ye Hao so many cities. That adds up to 100 cities. That''s ten regions, equivalent to the land of one division. In the past, Tianyuan kingdom was only a place of three divisions. This is equivalent to directly giving Ye Hao one third of the land of the former Tianyuan kingdom. But they also admire, Ye Hao really dare to speak. After all, they are the four kingdoms, but they also see that Ye Hao is true. He doesn''t give the four kingdoms any face, and doesn''t pay attention to them. But even so, they still have nothing to do. Who wants them to do what they want. "Your Majesty, are there too many of these 25 cities?" "I don''t know if your majesty can reduce some cities. We can compensate for more resources." "Yes, we can also compensate for more resources!" ¡­¡­ After the shock, the envoys of several kingdoms also spoke one after another. Obviously, they would rather pay for more resources than 25 cities. "No discussion. You can think clearly. If I don''t help you, the four kingdoms will lose more than that city!" Hearing the words of the envoys of the four kingdoms, Ye Hao said with a smile. Hear Ye Hao''s words, everyone is also a Leng, but also did not refute. Obviously, in their opinion, what Ye Hao said is reasonable. Their four kingdoms really have no ability to deal with the war Dynasty. If there is a real war, their four kingdoms may be completely lost in front of the army of the beacon empire. At that time, let alone more than 20 cities, several kingdoms will be destroyed. But a few people are also curious, don''t understand, Ye Hao this is where come of self-confidence, can deal with beacon fire emperor. Obviously, if Ye Hao dare to speak like this, it proves that Ye Hao dares to fight against the Imperial War. "Your Majesty, are you so confident?" "Your Majesty, don''t worry. You can''t beat the emperor!" "Your Majesty, you should know that the prestige of the beacon empire is not boastful." "The beacon Dynasty is not so easy to deal with!" The people of the four kingdoms said in doubt. While speaking, they also looked at Ye Hao. They want to see if Ye Hao is really right. He is full of self-confidence in dealing with the war lords. He is still here, making a mystery! "If I have no confidence in dealing with the war, what will those cities do?" Looking at the people of the four kingdoms, Ye Hao didn''t get angry, but asked. "This..." Hearing Ye Hao''s question, the people of the four kingdoms were speechless for a moment. Because what Ye Hao said is really reasonable. If Ye Hao can''t deal with the war empire. Even if they agreed to give the city to Ye Hao, the beacon Dynasty could not agree. After all, if Ye Hao can''t deal with the war, the four kingdoms will be captured by the war. The territory of the four kingdoms will become the territory of the beacon Dynasty. How is it possible to give Ye Hao the spoils of war. What''s more, after the war against the four kingdoms, how could Ye Hao be spared. The fool also knows that the emperor''s hatred for Ye Hao has gone to the bone. You don''t have to think about it. After the four kingdoms were destroyed, the next one is probably Tianyuan kingdom. The reason why Tianyuan Kingdom has not been destroyed is that Wei Zilong is still in Ye Hao''s hands. Chapter 1151 Therefore, even if they agree to give Ye Hao City, there is no risk. Because if Ye Hao wants to get those cities, he has to defeat the beacon Dynasty. If Ye Hao can really defeat the beacon Dynasty and save their four kingdoms. That they compensate Ye Hao, 25 cities, that is really nothing! "Think about it quickly. If I''m in a hurry, I don''t know whether I''ll regret it or not." Ye Hao looked at the people of the four kingdoms and said with a thoughtful look. "This matter is too important. We have no right to make decisions. Please give us some time to ask." The right Prime Minister of the kingdom of Yan Cang said anxiously. You know, he also wants to agree very much. But it''s not a trivial matter about the division of territory. He doesn''t dare to make decisions easily. The rest of the Kingdom also nodded at the same time, and apparently did not dare to agree. "If your majesty wants resources, we can still decide, but we can''t agree to the city." Yan Cang Kingdom right prime minister, afraid Ye Hao angry, hastily said. "Well, you can go back and ask!" Ye Hao nodded and said, "but the city has to be increased to 30." I''m kidding. Ye Hao is still eager to let the four kingdoms and the beacon Dynasty consume each other and let himself take advantage of each other. He''s not stupid enough to do it so early. Even if the four kingdoms promised to give him twenty-five cities now, he would take the initiative to delay his time. It is impossible for them to move so early. He also expected that the envoys of the four kingdoms did not dare to agree easily, so he asked the four kingdoms to give him the city. You know, since the four kingdoms took refuge in the beacon Empire, his goal is to destroy the beacon Empire and the four kingdoms. So how could he care about just a few cities. All this, from the beginning to the end, is just his way to delay time. Now the envoys of the four kingdoms are begging themselves to come back and discuss with each other. This is something they can''t ask for. But he didn''t make these people suspicious, so he also increased the number of cities from 25 to 30. Show that they are greedy and only want good. "Your Majesty, this..." The envoys of the four kingdoms were very happy to hear Ye Hao''s promise. But when he heard that Ye Hao had added five more cities, he couldn''t help crying in his heart. But after all, a few people still did not say much! Because they also know that even if they quarrel with Ye Hao now, Ye Hao will not change his mind and reduce the city for them. So, instead of doing so, they might as well not waste their time here. "Your Majesty, I''ll leave first!" After bowing to Ye Hao, the people of the four kingdoms also left quickly. "Your Majesty, do you want me to follow them?" Just after the envoys of the four kingdoms left, from the side door of the main hall, a pedestrian came in, facing Ye Hao''s respectful salute. These are not others. They are Guan Yu, Yan Liang, Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang. "No, go and have a rest. There will be another war soon." Ye Hao said to several people. Looking at these people, Ye Hao also has a smile on his face, with a little satisfaction. After all, these are the top strong men in his own hands. "Your Majesty, are you really going to help the four kingdoms?" Guan Yu didn''t leave. Instead, sun Shangxiang looked at Ye Hao curiously and asked. You know, sun Shangxiang was also ordered by Ye Hao to go to Yufeng Kingdom and ask about the camp of Yufeng kingdom. However, Yufeng kingdom had no choice but to join the beacon kingdom. It''s pissed her off. If ye haophen hadn''t told her not to be angry in Yufeng kingdom. Otherwise, she is bound to make a big stir in Yufeng kingdom. Although she later killed beacon fire and sent envoys to Yufeng Kingdom, which made her calm down a lot. But at the moment, she is still unhappy with Yufeng kingdom. So naturally, Ye Hao didn''t want to help the four kingdoms! "Help them? Do you think I would be foolish enough to help the enemy? " Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, Ye Hao asked with a smile. "Your Majesty means not to help the four kingdoms?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, sun Shangxiang not from a Leng, a face don''t understand of ask a way. "No, we should help or we should help!" Ye Hao shook his head again! At this time, sun Shangxiang was completely confused. Puzzling looking at Ye Hao: "forgive the end will be dull, do not understand your Majesty''s meaning, your Majesty in the end is to help or not to help?" "I want them to fight each other first and consume part of the soldiers. At the critical moment, you can help the four kingdoms to hunt down the strong of the beacon empire. Only in this way can they fight each other fairly." Ye Hao explained. Hear Ye Hao say so, numerous talented people seem to understand not to understand of nod. "Why, your majesty, don''t you put it out now, the strongman of the beacon Empire?" Sun Shangxiang continued to ask, and the others looked at him curiously. "If we destroy the strong of the beacon Empire now, I''m afraid that the beacon empire will unite with the four kingdoms to deal with our Tianyuan kingdom. After all, the four kingdoms are not reliable. At that time, even if you are here, it will be hard to deal with the soldiers of the beacon Empire and the four kingdoms! " Ye Hao spoke out his worries. Because even if the beacon Dynasty does not use the spirit of the strong, the strength and number of soldiers is also extremely terrible. If you add the soldiers of the four kingdoms, it will be even more terrifying. This is definitely not something he can deal with easily. So it makes him have to be careful. So what he can do now, even if he tries not to interfere in the beginning, let the two sides fight each other. When the four kingdoms really can''t hold on, they can do it by themselves. At that time, whether the four great kings or the beacon empire are destroyed, it will be a good thing for him. Hearing Ye Hao''s explanation, people nodded thoughtfully. "Report, your majesty, the beacon fire, the imperial court, the messenger is coming!" Just then, a bodyguard trotted in to report. "Here we are at last!" Ye Hao was overjoyed to hear the guard''s words. Because he has been waiting for the messenger of this beacon. He has been waiting too long. This emissary, of course, is the emissary of Wei Zilong who traded resources for the beacon fire emperor. Ye Hao has been looking forward to the alchemy furnace in Lingwu realm and the 100 weapons in Lingti realm. "Your Majesty, do we need to step back first?" Guan Yu looks at Ye Hao and asks. "No harm!" Hearing Guan Yu''s inquiry, Ye Hao waved his hand directly! "Xuan, the emissary of the beacon fire Dynasty is here!" Ye Hao sat on the Dragon chair and said. Chapter 1152 "Xuan, meet the messenger of the beacon fire imperial court!" As Ye Hao''s voice fell, a eunuch also quickly began to shout! Step on, step on! As the eunuch''s voice sounded, so did a group of footsteps. "We, the envoys of the beacon fire imperial court, see your majesty Tianyuan!" A group of people went to the hall, one of them said. Although this group of people, the mouth is to see Ye Hao, but no one, there is a salute. "Have you brought anything?" Ye Hao is also too lazy to care whether these people salute themselves or not. Instead, he goes directly to the topic and asks. "I need to see the crown prince before I can take things out!" Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, one of them said. A pair of Ye Hao, if they don''t let them see Wei Zilong, they decided not to show the posture of resources. "Today, I have to see resources and let you see people again!" Ye Hao is also rude to say. "You..." the people of the beacon Dynasty were also stunned. Looking at Ye Hao, he couldn''t refuse. The people of the beacon Dynasty had no choice but to take out the resources. Bang! There was a loud noise, and a bronze cauldron appeared directly on the main hall. When Ye Hao saw the furnace, he knew that it was the treasure of the beacon Dynasty and the alchemy furnace of Lingwu kingdom. "What else?" Ye Hao did not get up to check, but continued to speak. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the people of the beacon Dynasty had no choice but to continue to take out their weapons. A hundred spirit level weapons were directly taken out and piled up in the hall. "This... These are all spirit tools, spirit tools of spirit body state!" Guan Yu was surprised to see so many spirit tools. "It seems that the beacon Dynasty is really rich!" When Ye Hao looked at so many spirit tools, he couldn''t help thinking of them. "Come and bring it up to me!" Ye Hao looked at the alchemy furnace and the pile of weapons, but also opened his mouth. "Wait a minute, what do you mean?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, the people of beacon fire imperial dynasty immediately anxious. Are you kidding? Their mission is to rescue Wei Zilong with these things. But now they don''t even see the shadow of Wei Zilong. How can they give these resources to Ye Hao. "What? If I have a look at these things, there''s no problem. Can''t I? " Ye Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the people of the beacon Dynasty. "No, it''s just that your majesty asked us to see me face the prince. It''s not too late. Anyway, we can''t run!" At the moment, the voice of the people in the beacon Dynasty is also very firm. "Well, since you want to see it so much, I''ll let you see. Come and bring Wei Zilong!" Ye Hao said. "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s words, someone immediately went down. "Hoo Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the people of the beacon Dynasty were finally relieved. Because before, Ye Hao did not let them see Wei Zilong. They were worried about whether Wei Zilong had an accident! But obviously at the moment, they can put their heart down! ¡­¡­ "Wei Zilong, I told you to go there!" At the moment, Wei Zilong was sitting in the courtyard in a courtyard, and a bodyguard said. "Do you know what it is?" Wei Zilong asked tentatively. "You''ll know when you go!" The bodyguard opened his mouth and said that he was obviously too lazy to pay attention to Wei Zilong. "If my father didn''t pay for it, you lost. You are going to let me go!" Wei Zilong suddenly thought of a possibility and asked with joy on his face. Wei Zilong was excited and didn''t notice that the bodyguard was looking at him with pity at the moment. Looking at the bodyguard leaving, Wei Zilong did not hesitate and quickly followed up. Soon Wei Zilong came to the main hall. Originally, Wei Zilong was very happy. But when I saw the figure on the main hall that day, my heart suddenly cooled and my face became a little ugly. "See you, your highness!" "Your Highness is a thousand years old!" "Your Highness, are you ok?" ¡­¡­ A group of people from the beacon Dynasty, seeing Wei Zilong''s ugly face, asked with concern. "What are you doing here?" Wei Zilong asked directly. "Well, isn''t that stupid?" Hear Wei Zilong, ask out so idiotic words, all for a moment, is also stunned. Of course, in their hearts, they doubted whether Wei Zilong was stupid, but on the surface, they did not dare to show it. "Your Highness, we are ordered by your majesty to come here to take resources and redeem you." A person respectfully opens a way. "You... You..." hearing this man''s words, Wei Zilong''s eyes also fell on the pile of weapons and alchemy furnace. Even though it was like a lightning strike, it was speechless. "What''s the matter with you, your highness?" See Wei Zilong, so abnormal, everyone''s concern! "What have you done to your highness? Why did your highness become like this? " "Tell me, what have you done to your highness?" "If something happens to your highness, I will not let you go." ¡­¡­ A group of people look at Ye Hao. He asked! "I didn''t do anything to him!" Ye Hao shrugged. As for Wei Zilong''s present appearance, Ye Hao had long expected that it would be so. "Why is your highness like this?" When people heard Ye Hao''s words, they obviously didn''t believe it. Because they came to Wei Zilong, why they didn''t get excited when they heard the news? They were still so sad, with a look of loveless life. How could they not be suspicious. So in their hearts, they felt that it must be Ye Hao who did something to Wei Zilong or did something to Wei Zilong. That''s why Wei Zilong has become what he is now. "Why did you become like this? Don''t you ask him? Ask me what I am doing Ye Hao is too lazy to pay attention to the public''s questions. "You..." hearing Ye Hao''s words, people were also angry. But at the thought that Wei Zilong might have a problem, he looked anxiously at Wei Zilong and asked anxiously. After all, they can''t do without asking, if they take so many resources. He redeemed Wei Zilong, but if Wei Zilong had any problems, they had no way at all, and the emperor was very angry. At the same time, they can not avoid the punishment of the emperor. So their top priority now is to find out what Wei Zilong is because of and what he looks like. "Say it, your highness." "What''s the matter with you, your highness?" "What did he do to you, your highness? You said it ¡­¡­¡­ A group of people looking at Wei Zilong, eager to speak! Chapter 1153 "Who asked you to bring things, who asked you to bring them!" Wei Zilong heard people''s questions and suddenly roared. Everyone looked at each other again when they saw this scene. "Your Highness is not crazy!" ¡­¡­ "Somebody, take Wei Zilong down to me!" Ye Hao looked at Wei Zilong''s state and said directly. "What do you want to do?" "We have brought something. Why don''t you let our prince go?" "You Tianyuan Kingdom, don''t you want to keep your promise and break your promise?" The people of the beacon Dynasty, hearing Ye Hao''s words, immediately asked. "What''s wrong with words? I am not a man who does not believe what I say Ye Hao disdains to smile when he hears people''s questions. "Since you''re not a man who doesn''t believe what you said, why don''t you let the prince go?" Hear Ye Hao''s words, the person of beacon fire imperial dynasty, interrogate again. "Well, you''d better ask your prince." Ye Hao continued to sneer. "Prince, what happened?" "Prince, you are talking!" People also know that from Ye Hao''s mouth, I''m afraid there''s nothing to ask. One by one, they look at Wei Zilong and ask anxiously. "Because I made a bet with him, because of you, I lost!" Wei Zilong looks at the crowd unhappily! "Bet? What kind of bet? " When people heard Wei Zilong''s words, they were stunned again! "I bet with him that you won''t send resources to save me. You bet on my life, and I lost!" Wei Zilong told the truth. "What After hearing this, everyone was shocked! "Your Highness, you are... You are confused! How can your majesty not save you "Your Highness, you are concerned with the face of the beacon Dynasty. If your majesty doesn''t save you, you will be criticized by thousands of people." "Your Highness, how can you make such a bet with him?" Everyone looked at Wei Zilong, who hated iron but not steel. "What? Don''t even you dare to blame the prince! " Originally, Wei Zilong was in a bad mood. At the moment, when he heard people pointing at him, his mood was even worse. Wei Zilong couldn''t help but look at the crowd coldly. "I can''t wait!" The crowd quickly bowed. After all, no matter what, Wei Zilong is still the prince of the beacon Dynasty. Their status is bound to fall behind, so they dare not offend. "That''s enough. What''s the court where you''re supposed to be me? It''s noisy here!" Ye Hao yelled directly. "Your Majesty Tianyuan, can you open up and let our prince free?" All the people of the beacon fire Dynasty couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao. One of them spoke with pleading words. After all, they have brought so many resources. If Wei Zilong''s life is lost, how can they go back to the war empire. "I won the bet. Why should I let him go?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. "You..." people were angry at Ye Hao''s words. But I don''t dare to get angry. After all, this is Ye Hao''s territory. "May I ask your majesty, how can we spare our prince?" One of them, looking at Ye Hao, inquired! Obviously, in his view, the reason why Ye Hao did this was that he wanted to ask more about the beacon Empire and some resources. Anyway, in his opinion, the kingdom of Tianyuan will be destroyed sooner or later. Then all the resources obtained by the kingdom of Tianyuan will return to the hands of the beacon Dynasty. So he is also willing to go, big deal, compensate some resources to Ye Hao, just to be able to Wei Zilong. Otherwise, so many spiritual weapons will be wasted. "No way!" Ye Hao tone resolute way. "What?" The people of the beacon Dynasty are afraid to hear Ye Hao''s words wrong. "Is your majesty so unwilling to let go of our prince? Even if you kill our prince. It''s not good for you at all, and it''ll irritate your majesty! " At last, the people of the beacon Dynasty even mentioned the beacon emperor directly. Attempt to use the beacon fire emperor, to deter compromise, in order to let Ye Hao compromise. Ye Hao naturally also recognized the meaning of the words of several people in the war empire. He could not help sneering and said, "do you think that I will be afraid of your war empire? Don''t forget that I have killed all the princes of your war empire!" "This..." The people of the beacon Dynasty were speechless when they heard Ye Hao''s words. Because just now, they were so excited that they forgot that this man in front of them was not afraid of anything. That''s the one who dares to threaten the emperor of beacon fire and ask for resources. How could he be afraid of the emperor! What Ye Hao said was that he had killed the prince of the beacon Dynasty, and they naturally knew it. You should know that the emperor of beacon fire sent Wei Zilong to Tianyuan kingdom to avenge the prince who was killed by Ye Hao. Who would want to know that Wei Zilong brought so many powerful people in the spiritual realm, but he didn''t destroy the beacon empire. Instead, he brought himself back! "Your Majesty, do you really want to break your face by fighting against me?" One of them, suddenly calm voice asked, eyes with a touch of determination, looking at Ye Hao. "Do you still want to rob people?" Looking at this person''s eyes, ye HAOSI asked without fear. "Ha ha ha, we are going to rob people today. Today, our prince, you have to let it go, or you have to let it go!" This person cold hums, the strong breath on the body, expose directly. "Is he the first level strong man in Lingwu realm?" Looking at this person''s breath, Ye Hao is also a little surprised. After seeing this person and exposing his breath, the four people behind him also exposed their breath. One by one, all of them are high-level strongmen in the spirit realm. At the moment, they all have their weapons in their hands. They have a posture that they are about to go to war. "What? Are you going to let people go? " The first-order strong man in Lingwu realm, with a huge hammer in his hand, squints at Ye Hao! "It seems that you have come prepared!" Looking at the breath of these five people, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing! "Well, my emperor has long expected that you may not let people go. All of us have been told that as long as you dare not let people go, we will use force!" The first level strong man in Lingwu realm can''t help humming at the moment. "Ha ha ha, you don''t see whose territory this is. Do you think that if you are the first level of Lingwu realm, you can''t rob people in my territory?" Ye Hao said with a sneer. "Can you, if you don''t try, how can you know?" The first-class strong man in Lingwu realm took Wei Zilong and rushed out of the hall: "Your Highness, follow me!" "To die!" Seeing the people of the beacon Dynasty, they really dare to rob people on the main hall. Guan Yu is also a violent drink, so he directly chases them. "Stop them!" There were four people left in the beacon Dynasty, and one of them spoke quickly. Chapter 1154 War is imminent! The four strong spirits of the beacon fire Dynasty, with their spiritual power rolling, armed with weapons, went to Guan Yu to stop them! "Get out of here!" Looking at the four people in front of him who want to stop him, Guan Yu drinks directly, and the green dragon Yanyue sword sweeps forward. Strong spirit power, is toward four people to crush and go. Their faces suddenly changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Guan Yu was so powerful. But the four men had no choice but to bite their teeth and fight against Guan Yu. Bang! The weapons of two of them directly hit the green dragon Yanyue sword. The next second saw two people, directly fly out! The other two, seeing this scene, were also completely stupid. Guan Yu didn''t pay any attention to these four people, but chased Wei Zilong. "Sun Shangxiang and Yan Liang stay. Huang Zhong, help Guan Yu!" Ye Hao directly opened his mouth and ordered. "Yes Huang Zhong hears Ye Hao''s order and catches up. Sun Shangxiang and Yan Liang attacked the four spirits. "Take a breath!" Ye Haosheng was afraid that sun Shangxiang and Yan Liang would kill all these people, so he quickly said. After all, this is a strong spirit. If you kill it yourself, you can gain a lot of experience. "Yes Sun Shangxiang and Yan Liang heard Ye Hao''s words and agreed. "Go ahead, kill these two people first, and then catch emperor Tianyuan!" At the moment, one of the four strong spirits of the beacon Empire said that they surrounded sun Shangxiang and Yan Liang in the middle. Although two of them were beaten out by Guan Yu. But obviously, it didn''t hurt much. Although the four couldn''t beat Guan Yu, in their opinion, the two men in front of them couldn''t match Guan Yu. So the four immediately rushed up to attack sun Shangxiang and Yan Liang in a two to one manner. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Looking at the two spirits and daring to attack himself, Yan Liang disdains to smile and releases his breath directly. Strong spirit power, directly toward two people crush and go. The sword in Yan Liang''s hand is also a bit unfeeling and looks directly at them. "The strong in Lingwu!" "How could that be?" They felt Yan Liang''s breath and their faces changed. Obviously, they thought that no matter how strong Yan Liang''s cultivation was, it was just the most spiritual cultivation. But they did not expect that Yan Liang''s cultivation could reach the spiritual realm. They know that those who are strong in Lingwu realm, even if they are only at the first level of Lingwu realm, are absolutely not what they can deal with. Two people at the moment heart immediately born retreat! "Run away!" They looked at each other, but they didn''t fight with Yan Liang at all. They turned around and ran away. Looking at two people want to run away, Yan Liang disdains a smile: "run? Can you run away? " Yan Liang at the foot of the speed suddenly increased, a knife toward a person''s back cut. Yi In an instant, a bloody wound appeared directly on one of them. Bang! Yan Liang once again a knife cut, that person has no time to manage the injury behind him, disorderly busy use weapons to block. It''s a huge impact. It''s going to knock this guy out. More blood gushed from the mouth of his back. "Poof..." the man was seriously injured and suddenly felt his blood gushing up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out! Another person, seeing his companion in front of Yan Liang, was so vulnerable, his heart suddenly trembled again. At the moment, he was even more unable to show his courage to fight against Yan Liang. Completely desperate, just want to escape quickly, to avoid Yan Liang''s attack. But he wants to escape, but it doesn''t mean that Yan Liang will let him go. Yan Liang jumped up and ran after him quickly. "No..." looking at Yan Liang and himself, only one step away, he quickly issued a cry of panic. Quickly take out weapons, transport full strength, against Yan Liang''s attack. After all, if you don''t use weapons and resist Yan Liang''s attack. No doubt, his body will be cut in half. And so with weapons, desperately block, there may be a glimmer of life. But the next second, he knew how wrong he was! Bang! His face suddenly changed with the loud crash! "How could it be so strong!" He couldn''t help thinking at the moment. Because he felt that his arm was almost broken. It was obvious that Yan Liang had more power than he thought. "Get down on the ground!" Yan Liang didn''t wait for the man to fly backward, but swept out again. Boom! Yan Liang''s broadsword bombards him again. In order to save his life, Yan Liang uses the back of the sword. However, the powerful spirit power directly blows this person to the ground. "Poof..." For a moment, he also felt his Qi and blood surging up, struggling on the ground for a moment, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Almost in the blink of an eye, two people face Yan Liang''s attack, then all defeated, did not have the strength to resist. This is the difference between the spiritual realm and the Lingwu realm. Although it seems that they are not aware of it, they are really compared. The gap between the two is a world of difference. At the moment, besides them, the other two are not optimistic about sun Shangxiang. Although sun Shangxiang''s strength is not as strong as Yan Liang''s. However, it was not inferior. Moreover, with the help of Lingwu realm level weapons, it also quickly crushed two strong spirits. "Your majesty Yan Liang and sun Shangxiang beat people to the ground, but they didn''t kill them. With one breath, they opened their mouth to Ye Hao. Looking at the four people on the ground, Ye Hao also looked happy. Then he stood up and a weapon appeared in his hand. "Give play to your last value!" Ye Hao finish saying, the weapon in the hand, is also stab to a person''s chest. Because of the serious injury, Ye Hao couldn''t avoid this attack. He was pierced in the chest in an instant. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level strong in spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 600000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining three spirit realm upgrade pills!" After Ye Hao killed people, the system''s prompt sound also sounded in his mind. At the same time when the system prompts the sound, Ye Hao attacks the other three people with his weapons. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the spirit level 7 strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 700000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining four spirit realm upgrade pills!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level strong in spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 600000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a magic crystal cannon in spirit realm!" "Ding Dong..." ¡­¡­ After Ye Hao killed the next three people, the system''s prompt sound sounded again and again in his mind! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level!" Chapter 1155 "Ding Dong, congratulations on the cultivation of the host. You have been promoted to the eighth level of the demon lord!" "Hoo, it''s finally a breakthrough again!" When Ye Hao heard the sound of the system in his mind, he couldn''t help breathing out. With a wave, he put away all the weapons and the alchemy furnace on the ground. "Your Majesty, do you need us to help Guan Yu and General Huang Zhong?" Sun Shangxiang looked at Ye Hao and asked. "No!" Ye Hao waved his hand directly. Ye Hao believes that Guan Yu alone can subdue the Lingwu strongmen of the beacon Dynasty. What''s more, with Huang Zhong in it, it must be safe. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, you go first, I''ll stop them!" The Lingwu strongman of the beacon fire Dynasty fled with Wei Zilong. But found that in any case, can''t get rid of Guan Yu, can''t help some anxiety, so the mouth, said to Wei Zilong. "Be careful, general!" Hearing the words of the strong in Lingwu, Wei Zilong was not affectable. After a word of advice, he began to run away desperately. Looking at Wei Zilong''s escape, Guan Yu immediately said, "General Huang Zhong, I''ll give that boy to you!" "Don''t worry!" Huang Zhong nodded and went straight after him. "If you want to catch up with your highness, you''ll have to pass me!" The Lingwu strongman of the Fenghuo Dynasty, looking at Huang Zhong trying to chase Wei Zilong, directly stopped Huang Zhong in front of him. "Your opponent is me!" It was at the time when the Lingwu strongmen of the beacon fire Dynasty were about to attack Huang Zhong. A green dragon Yanyue knife, directly across the fork between the two people. Through the gap, Huang Zhong did not delay time, directly bypassed the Lingwu strongman and chased Wei Zilong. "You want to die!" Looking at Huang Zhong''s detour, the rapist in Lingwu suddenly drinks and wants to stop him. "It''s you who are looking for death!" Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword attacks Huang Zhong again. "You..." feel Guan Yu''s attack, Lingwu strong angry. Because of Guan Yu''s entanglement, he couldn''t concentrate at all. To stop Huang Zhong, he had to stop Guan Yu''s attack. Because if we don''t stop him any more, it''s him. And because of Guan Yu''s attack, he can no longer want to stop Huang Zhong. This makes him very angry. He drinks violently and attacks Guan Yu quickly. His fierce spirit power, as if he didn''t want money, bombarded Guan Yu. Because he wants to cut the mess quickly. Only by killing Guan Yu can he deal with Huang Zhong wholeheartedly. Looking at the strong in Lingwu, the attack is so swift and violent. Guan Yu didn''t dare to be careless this time, and he looked ready. In the blink of an eye, the two men had been fighting together. The violent power of the two men turned the surrounding buildings into nothing! The two fought for several rounds, but for a moment they were neck and neck. The strong man in the Lingwu realm of the beacon fire imperial dynasty was anxious because he was still worried about Wei Zilong. He did not expect that Guan Yu should be so strong, which made him underestimate Guan Yu. You know, he didn''t fight with the same level spirit! But never, never so hard. Because he is gifted and has a good foundation since he was a child, he is basically among the same level fighters, so he can hardly meet opponents. But now it''s good. I''ve completely let go and used all my strength. For a moment, I couldn''t take Guan Yu. To be honest, he was shocked at the moment. Because what he didn''t expect was that this tiny kingdom of Tianyuan could even find a strong man who was equal to himself. But shock is shock! Now he just wants to beat Guan Yu, or get away from him. After all, his goal is to save Wei Zilong. If Wei Zilong is captured by Huang Zhong, all his efforts will be in vain. So at the moment, he is very concerned about what happened to Wei Zilong. As a result, he was also thinking about Wei Zilong. The more restless he felt, the more flaws he gradually revealed. But Guan Yu is sharp, seize these flaws, began to pursue victory, from the beginning of the close, even began to slowly occupy the upper hand. "Damn it He also found that because of his own situation, his fight began to fall into the disadvantage. He can''t help but drink in his heart to wake himself up and fight with Guan Yu! "No, no more fighting!" It can''t help thinking that there is a sense of retreat in his mind. Because he was also afraid that if he delayed further, he would be in danger. He knew that even if he continued to fight, it would be difficult for him to take advantage of Guan Yu! And he knows that he can''t beat Guan Yu. If he drags on like this, it will be bad for him. "Run away!" With this idea in mind, he immediately attacked Guan Yu, and then took advantage of Guan Yu''s inattention, turned around and began to escape. "Want to escape? Hum Guan Yu looks at the fleeing Lingwu strongman. He can''t help humming, and then quickly catches up with him. "Stop!" Just as the strongman in Lingwu realm of the beacon fire imperial dynasty was running away, a violent drink suddenly sounded in front of him. Huang Zhong, holding Wei Zilong in his hand, stood in front of him and stopped his retreat. The strong man in Lingwu could not help frowning, and his face became a little ugly. What he was most worried about, after all, happened. He thought that Wei Zilong could escape. No matter how hard it was, he could persist until he came to save him! Who would have thought that Huang Zhong had caught him so soon! "General, help me!" Feeling that Huang Zhong''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs, Wei Zilong could not help struggling for help. Seeing this scene, the strong in Lingwu can''t help feeling in a dilemma! In my heart, I can''t help but think about the countermeasures quickly. "Run away!" Finally, the strong in Lingwu decided to escape first. Otherwise, if you want to save Wei Zilong, it''s estimated that you can save him. You still have some danger. It''s hard to get away from being entangled! So instead of doing so, it''s better to save yourself, and then try to find a way! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help yelling and rushing to Huang Zhong with a weapon: "let go of my highness." Seeing this scene, Huang Zhong was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the strong in Lingwu would take the initiative to attack. Isn''t he afraid to hurt Wei Zilong? Because Wei Zilong was in his own hands, he limited his counterattack, so he subconsciously stepped back. But Guan Yu saw this scene in his eyes. When he looked at the strong one in Lingwu, he made a false move. It seemed that he was attacking Huang Zhong. In fact, this move was empty. So Guan Yu knew that he didn''t want to attack at all, but wanted to escape. He cried out: "stop him, he wants to escape!" After Guan Yu finished shouting, he rushed up too! Chapter 1156 Hearing Guan Yu''s shouting, Huang Zhong also responded quickly. He directly blocked Wei Zilong in front of him and prevented the strong man in Lingwu from escaping. Huang Zhong believes that if he does this, he will not dare to do it! Because if it comes hard, it will certainly hurt Wei Zilong. "Ah! No Wei Zilong looks at Huang Zhong and uses himself as a shield to stop the strong in Lingwu realm. He cries out in panic. After all, the powerful spirit power of those who are in the Lingwu realm seems too shocking. Let him see, all feel palpitation! He had no doubt that if he was attacked by this powerful spiritual power, he would not come to a good end. The face of the strong man in Lingwu realm changed again and again. He obviously didn''t expect that Huang Zhong was so cruel and took Wei Zilong to stop his retreat. Let him hurt Wei Zilong, but he absolutely dare not. "Damn it Lingwu strong had to curse, turned to deal with Guan Yu''s attack. Bang! The two men''s weapons collided in an instant. Because of the zero hour reaction, the powerful one in Lingwu was much less powerful than Guan Yu. So those who are strong in Lingwu directly step back! And Guan Yu is chasing after the winner! "General Guan, I''ll help you!" As this is a battle in the palace, so naturally ushered in a large number of the imperial army. After he knocked Wei Zilong unconscious, Huang Zhong handed him over directly to the imperial guards. Then he picked up his bow and arrow and began to shoot at the strong in Lingwu. Huang Zhong opened his bow and arrow, and immediately his powerful spirit began to gather on the arrow. Whew! A roar rang out. The arrow, with strong spiritual power, seemed to break the sky and shot at the strong one in the Lingwu realm. Hearing the sound of the arrow, the one who is strong in Lingwu knows that Huang Zhong''s arrow must be extraordinary, and his face becomes a little ugly. Because he has to deal with both Guan Yu and Huang Zhong now. This one man fight against two people really makes him feel powerless. The strong one in Lingwu had to force Guan Yu back, and at the same time, his weapon was cut at Huang Zhong''s arrow. Bang! The clear impact sound rang out. Under his huge bombardment, the arrow also deviated a little and passed him directly. This makes his forehead, is also a flash of cold sweat. Because if he didn''t react so quickly, he would be shot through by the arrow. And just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, there was a broken voice. The green dragon Yanyue sword in Guan Yu''s hand swept directly towards his waist. "Damn it The strong one in Lingwu can only curse angrily and quickly deal with Guan Yu''s attack. Guan Yu''s attack is obviously so swift every time. This time, the same is true, the huge impact, let him the whole person, not from a few points back again. While Huang Zhong watched the powerful man in Lingwu retreat, and his arrow in his hand immediately took the chance and shot directly. Obviously, Huang Zhong has been waiting for a long time just to seize this opportunity. Whew! Hearing the sound of arrows behind him, the face of the strong man in Lingwu suddenly turned pale. Because at the moment, Guan Yu is chasing after the winner. It''s a front and back attack. He doesn''t know what to do. And because of the retreat, he couldn''t control his body for a moment. Poof! The arrow went straight through his back, through his body, leaving only a blood hole. "Poof..." the strong one in Lingwu only felt the Qi and blood rising. He didn''t even have the power to control it, so he spewed out directly. "Chop!" At this time, Guan Yu also drank violently. The green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand directly crossed the body of the strong man in Lingwu! "You... You..." the strong one in Lingwu can''t even speak. Then the body directly divided into two, hit on the ground, quickly dissipated and upgraded. "Hard work, general Guan Yu!" Looking at the body on the ground, Huang Zhong said with a smile. "Thanks to General Huang Zhong''s arrow, otherwise it would be very difficult for Guan Yu to kill him!" Guan Yu also said with a smile. "Come on, let''s go to see the Lord!" ¡­¡­ "See you, my Lord!" At the moment, in the palace of Yancang Kingdom, the right prime minister looked at the emperor and quickly saluted. The right Prime Minister glanced at the main hall, then thought of Ye Hao''s words, that is, the left prime minister was killed when he went to the beacon fire imperial court. It''s a matter of great concern to him. Because he and Prime Minister Zuo have never dealt with each other in this court. See each other unhappy, see each other as a stumbling block! If the beacon Dynasty can really get rid of prime minister Zuo after the war, it will be great news for him. "Well? Has prime minister Zuo not come back yet? " The right Prime Minister pretended not to know and asked tentatively. "Hum!" Who knows after the emperor of burning Cang hears, the instant is like thunder, direct anger hums a. "Your Majesty, calm down. I don''t know why your majesty is angry!" See the emperor so, right prime minister also understand. Nine times out of ten, what Ye Hao said is true. Prime Minister Zuo is more or less unlucky, but he still pretends to be puzzled. "You say it The emperor was so angry that he didn''t want to speak. He pointed to an official directly. Hearing the order of emperor Yancang, an official quickly said, "the right prime minister doesn''t know. The left prime minister was killed by the beacon fire Dynasty." "What? The beacon fire emperor deceived people so much that he killed the Prime Minister of Yancang kingdom. He didn''t pay attention to Yancang! " Right Prime Minister hears here, in the heart secretly joyful, on the surface, but pretends to be very angry. "I don''t want to mention this. How are you going to Tianyuan kingdom?" The kingdom of burning Cang waved his hand and immediately asked. You know, Yancang emperor, also from the left prime minister was killed, see the beacon fire emperor, to destroy their own determination. Therefore, he no longer has the slightest hope for peace. What''s more, Zuo Cheng was killed before he saw the emperor''s face, which made him disgraced and unable to lift his head. So now, he is also very dissatisfied with the war. However, no matter how upset and dissatisfied he is, he can only put it aside now, because the kingdom of Yan Cang is not the rival of the war empire So he was also worried. Looking at the right prime minister, he was looking forward to whether the right prime minister had courted Ye Hao. "This... I don''t know how to say it!" Hearing the words of emperor Yancang, the right Prime Minister hesitated for a moment. "Say it See right prime minister so whet to haw, this lets the burning Cang emperor impatient of don''t work, fierce voice asks a way. All the other officials looked at the right prime minister and looked forward to his reply. You know, before that, many officials pinned their hopes on Prime Minister Zuo, hoping to make peace later. Chapter 1157 But after learning that Prime Minister Zuo was killed. The hope for peace in their hearts was also completely shattered. So they had to place their hopes on the right prime minister. I hope the right prime minister can win over Ye Hao. Although they still think that the strength of the kingdom of Tianyuan is certainly not equal to that of the beacon Dynasty. But this is the end of the matter. In their view, this is a dead horse as a living horse doctor. How to say, more strength, more hope. "Tianyuan Kingdom agrees, but we need to give them something!" The right prime minister said. "What else should I do. I have expected this for a long time Hearing the words of the right prime minister, Emperor Yancang was relieved. Obviously, he had expected that Ye Hao would ask for something, so there was no big accident. As long as Ye Hao can help him, in his opinion, even if you give Ye Hao some resources, what can you do! And all the ministers were relieved at the moment. Obviously, in their view, they did not seek peace with the beacon Empire, but it was a good choice to win over Tianyuan kingdom. "Your Majesty, Tianyuan kingdom does not want ordinary resources!" Looking at the emperor''s appearance, the right Prime Minister continued to speak. "Not ordinary resources? What''s that? " Yan Cang emperor channel right prime minister''s words, obviously some are in a daze. All the officials are curious at the moment. Look at the prime minister. "Right prime minister, just tell me what the kingdom of Tianyuan wants?" "It''s not ordinary resources. What is it? Can I have the land of burning Cang kingdom? " "Land? How can this be possible, unless the emperor Tianyuan is mad! " A group of officials urged and talked. Hearing the public''s comments, the right prime minister also nodded and said: "yes, the emperor of Tianyuan did ask us to build 30 cities!" "What? If we really want our city, he is crazy. " "There are thirty more cities. He really dares to open his mouth." "Hard or not, Tianyuan Kingdom also bullies us!" "It''s not bullying. It''s taking advantage of the fire. You know, it''s the land of three regions!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the right Prime Minister nodding, the whole court was boiling. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao really dared to take the city land of Yan Cang kingdom. This made them feel extremely angry for a moment. At the moment is the emperor, is also a face of ugly color, for a moment between squint eyes, face with anger, unexpectedly don''t speak. After a while, Emperor Yancang looked at the prime minister and asked, "how? You promised him? " Hearing emperor Yancang''s inquiry, everyone immediately looked at the prime minister. The right Prime Minister quickly shook his head and knelt down and said, "I dare not. Without your Majesty''s will, how dare I make such a big decision." "What do you think of this matter?" The emperor looked at the ministers and asked. "Your Majesty, the Tianyuan Kingdom took advantage of the fire, so you can''t promise him!" "That''s right. We''re looking for Tianyuan kingdom. We''re just cooperating to deal with the beacon empire. He''s so mean. He wants so many things from us that he can''t promise them." "Absolutely not. Thirty cities, the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, is just a fool''s dream!" Hear Yan Cang emperor''s inquiry, immediately a burst of opposition, instantly rang out. "Are you all against it?" Hearing the voice of opposition, the emperor swept his eyes to more people who didn''t speak. For a moment, the whole hall was quiet. "Right prime minister, what do you think of this?" Seeing that no one was speaking, Emperor Yancang looked at the prime minister and asked. "I dare not say more!" The right Prime Minister panicked. "I forgive you for your innocence," he said The emperor asked. "Your Majesty, I think we should promise Tianyuan kingdom!" The right Prime Minister carefully looked at the emperor and said. "What? Promise Tianyuan kingdom Hearing the words of the right prime minister, many opponents began to look at each other. They don''t understand why the lion in Tianyuan Kingdom has to agree to Tianyuan kingdom. You know, thirty cities, they are the kingdom of Yan Cang. For hundreds of years, they have never paid for them. Thirty cities. They are also worried that they will be criticized by their descendants in the future, which will leave a bad memory forever! After all, land cutting, no matter how you look at it, is not a glorious thing, "Why? Go on The emperor continued to inquire. "Because our kingdom of Yancang is in danger at the moment. If the country is destroyed by the beacon fire Dynasty, the loss will not be 30 cities, it will be hundreds of cities, or even the whole country. Compared with the whole kingdom of Yan Cang, these 30 cities are really nothing! How can we really take these 30 cities to the kingdom of Tianyuan and defeat the beacon Empire, then we are absolutely not at a loss! " The right prime minister said. "It''s like right prime minister. There''s some truth in what he said!" "The right prime minister said that there are many thirty cities, but compared with the whole kingdom of Yan Cang, they are nothing!" "But can yuan Kingdom do that day? Don''t lose 30 cities, still can''t fight the war! Thirty cities have been wasted in vain Many people have begun to agree with what you prime minister said, but they are still worried. "You can rest assured that if the kingdom of Tianyuan can''t defeat the beacon Dynasty, the kingdom of Tianyuan will never get the thirty cities of Yancang kingdom. Because at that time, maybe we were all destroyed, even if we Tianyuan, the beacon emperor would not agree! So if Tianyuan Kingdom wants us to have 30 cities, he must defeat the beacon empire. That is to say, we have no risk at all! " The right Prime Minister continued. "Besides, at that time, we can let the Tianyuan Kingdom fight against the beacon Dynasty. We are behind them and unite with the other kingdoms to make a profit." The right prime minister''s face was a trace of cunning. So when I heard the right prime minister''s words, I nodded one by one. Obviously, one by one, I also agreed with the right prime minister''s words. "Well, I''ll promise him Tianyuan Kingdom, and I''ll trouble Aiqing to go to Tianyuan Kingdom one more time!" Yan Cang emperor a bite of teeth, also agreed to give up 30 cities. Obviously, the words of the right Prime Minister moved him. In fact, even if there is no right prime minister, he will agree to Ye Hao''s terms, because he has no choice. The reason why he went to ask the right prime minister is to find a step down. After all, as an emperor, he must have some scruples! What you prime minister said is in line with his mind. "I''ll do it!" Hearing that emperor Yancang agreed, the right prime minister was also relieved. How could this be regarded as a great accomplishment. At the same time, the other three Kingdoms all agreed to the 30 cities Ye Hao wanted! Chapter 1158 "Report to your majesty that the army of the beacon Empire has begun to attack." "Tell your majesty, the imperial army is coming. Our army is not an opponent." "Report to your majesty that our country has lost three cities in a row, with heavy casualties!" ¡­¡­ At this time, several soldiers in succession ran into the hall one after another and opened their mouths. "What, how so suddenly, the beacon fire imperial dynasty launched an attack." "There''s no sign at all!" "Moreover, this beacon Dynasty is too strong. In the blink of an eye, it killed our three cities!" All the ministers in the court were shocked when they heard the reports from many soldiers. "So fast!" Emperor Yancang was surprised when he heard the words of many soldiers. "Do you know why the beacon fire Dynasty attacked so quickly?" After the shock, the emperor Yancang asked in a hurry. Because it is true that the speed of breaking the city of the beacon Dynasty is too fast, which is beyond his expectation! If you have been in accordance with this speed, it is estimated that before long, the whole kingdom of Yan Cang will be completely destroyed. "Your Majesty doesn''t know that there is a spiritual realm in the beacon fire Dynasty. The strong will sit down. Without saying a word, they will fight our general first, so that we will be leaderless and our morale will be greatly reduced!" The soldier also said in tears. "Hum, this beacon Dynasty is bullying me. There is no strong spirit in the kingdom of Yan Cang!" "It''s a cruel move of the beacon Dynasty. It just doesn''t give us a chance to live." "If it goes on like this, it will be very bad for our kingdom of Yan Cang!" When they heard what the soldiers said, they also spoke one by one. "What do you think we should do?" Emperor Yan Cang looked at the crowd and asked. At the moment, his face was ugly and his eyes were worried. But emperor Yancang, when he heard that the three cities had been destroyed, was not very comfortable in his heart. "As far as your Majesty''s current situation is concerned, according to Weichen''s suggestion, we should take retreat as our defense, and contact Tianyuan kingdom as soon as possible, so that they can send those with strong spiritual and physical conditions to help us!" The right prime minister said. "Well, Ai Qing, let''s go. If we do this well, I will be greatly rewarded!" Hearing the words of the right prime minister, Emperor Yancang nodded his head and agreed. Obviously at the moment, he can''t think of a better way. He can only place his hope on Ye Hao and Tianyuan kingdom. Only because the spirit of the beacon Dynasty made him feel powerless. He had to find the strong spirit to deal with the war. Otherwise, the spirit of the beacon Dynasty is stronger. That own burning Cang Kingdom, will be in passive state all the time, be beaten all the time, can''t fight back. "Yes, I do!" The right prime minister, with a solemn expression, nodded. ¡­¡­ "Report to your majesty that the war between the beacon Empire and the four kingdoms has begun!" At the moment, Yan Liang reports to Ye Hao in Tianyuan palace. "It''s finally a fight. How''s it going?" When Ye Hao heard that the beacon fire Dynasty was fighting with the four kingdoms, he was very happy. "The beacon fire imperial court sent out the strong ones in the spiritual realm, and they had no fighting power against the four kingdoms!" Yan Liang hastened to answer. "Oh, this is the beacon Dynasty. It''s cruel enough to use the spirit to strengthen the Empire as soon as it comes up. It''s just that it doesn''t give the four kingdoms any hope." Ye Hao sneered. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now? Shall we send someone to help the four kingdoms?" Yan Liang asked! "Don''t worry, wait until the four kingdoms come!" Ye Hao waved his hand. "But it will take at least a few days for the people of the four kingdoms to come. I''m afraid that the four kingdoms will be even more seriously injured these days." Yan Liang said. "Ha ha, what I want is that they are seriously injured and killed!" Hearing Yan Liang''s words, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ "I''ll wait to see your majesty!" At this moment, on the main hall of Tianyuan Kingdom, the people of the four kingdoms, dusty, salute Ye Hao. Looking at the appearance of several people, it''s really a waste. Because a few people in order to hurry to Tianyuan Kingdom, ask Ye Hao''s help, that one by one, want to use the strength of milk. They arrived at the kingdom of Tianyuan day and night. It should be that they should take a rest and wash up and meet Ye Hao again. But they did not dare to rest with them, so they came to the audience. "Your envoys, please rise. Why are you so embarrassed?" Ye Hao looked at the four Kingdom envoys and asked. The envoys of the four kingdoms turned red when they heard Ye Hao''s inquiry. They also know that they are very embarrassed at the moment! But now the situation of the four kingdoms is so urgent that there is no time for them. Now for them, that minute is precious. Because it may take a little time now, the four kingdoms will be killed and injured, and the cities will be broken down. "Your Majesty, I, Yancang Kingdom, agree to give you thirty cities!" Ask your majesty to send troops to help my kingdom. The right Prime Minister of the kingdom of Yan Cang bit his teeth and decided to speak on his own initiative. "I agree with Daming kingdom!" "I agree with canglan kingdom!" "I agree with Yufeng kingdom!" Hearing the agreement of the envoys of the kingdom of Yan Cang, the envoys of the other three kingdoms were no longer affectable and began to speak one after another. "Oh? Do you all agree? " Hearing the words of the envoys of the four kingdoms, Ye Hao deliberately made an unexpected look. The people of the four kingdoms nodded as quickly as a chicken nodded rice. "Forget it. I don''t want to cooperate with you any more." Ye Hao waved his hand. "What Four people hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately like lightning general. You know, they put all their hopes on Ye Hao. But now, Ye Hao said he didn''t want to cooperate. This is not to pit them, not to let their hopes be shattered. "Your Majesty, are you kidding?" Yan Cang Kingdom''s right prime minister, carefully looking at Ye Hao asked. The others, holding their breath, looked at Ye Hao. "Hahaha, of course, I''m joking. I''m the real emperor of the dragon. How can I not believe what I said?" Looking at the envoys of the four kingdoms, Ye Hao said with a smile. The reason why he does this is to see how the four kingdoms are doing. It seems that they are not optimistic. "Hoo..." people in the four kingdoms were relieved to hear Ye Hao say so. "I don''t know. How many people does your majesty intend to send to help us?" The right Prime Minister of the kingdom of Yan Cang asked nervously. The rest of them also looked at Ye Hao. Because obviously, this is the top priority! "One kingdom sends one!" Ye Hao says directly! Chapter 1159 "What, a kingdom sends one person, your majesty is not joking again." "What''s the use of sending one person?" "Please don''t tease me anymore, your majesty. I can''t stand it in my heart." ¡­¡­ The people of the four kingdoms heard Ye Hao''s words. They were afraid that they might be mistaken, so they quickly said. After all, their four kingdoms have sent so many soldiers, which are all millions of people. As a result, they were not the opponents of the beacon fire imperial court, and they were beaten by the beacon fire imperial court. But if Ye Hao is there first and only one person is sent to them, what''s the effect. So they think it''s Ye Hao again, joking. "I''m not joking!" Ye Hao said solemnly. "This..." the people of the four kingdoms, looking at Ye Hao''s dignified face, didn''t know what to say. "What is the strength of the four men sent by your majesty?" See Ye Hao serious appearance, don''t seem to say false, in the heart of right Prime Minister of Yan Cang Kingdom some lose, but then asked. To say why he lost, it''s not because. He fought, let Ye Hao''s troops fight with the people of the beacon Dynasty, let the two tigers fight each other, consume the strength of both sides, so that they can make their own profits. However, if Ye Hao only sent one person first, it was obvious that his idea was directly shattered. But he did not dare to blame Ye Hao. After all, he can''t touch Ye Hao''s temper. If Ye Hao finds an excuse and doesn''t cooperate, they don''t even have a place to cry. So now he is also looking forward to that the man Ye Hao gave them can be stronger. If he can deal with the spirit and body of the beacon Empire, it will also solve their urgent need. Hearing the right Prime Minister of Yancang Kingdom''s inquiry, everyone looked at Ye Hao, looking forward to Ye Hao''s answer. "You don''t need to know that!" Ye Hao said directly. For the strength of Guan Yu and others, he is also lazy, directly tell a few people. "This..." hear Ye Hao''s words, several people look at each other again! They all have a moment now. Is this the feeling that Ye Hao is deliberately teasing them "Come in!" Just when the people of the four kingdoms didn''t know what to say, Ye Hao suddenly said. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guan Yu, Yan Liang, Huang Zhong and sun Shangxiang came in directly. In public, after seeing these four people, their eyes suddenly brightened. Obviously, they all know the people in front of them. After all, Ye Hao sent these people to their four kingdoms. They also know that these people are all of great strength, one by one, but also reached the spiritual realm. "Your Majesty, do you want these adults to come back with us?" Canglan Kingdom envoy, some excited asked. Although they do not know the specific strength of Guan Yu and others. But they know that Guan Yu and others are the strong ones in their big kingdoms. The strength of the Yuji people and their great kingdoms will certainly be increased. "That''s right. Do you have a problem?" Ye Hao looked at several people and asked softly. "No, no, no..." Several envoys shook their heads like rattles, and their faces were filled with smiles. "Messengers, I''m ready for the banquet. Come with me!" Ye Hao opens his mouth to several people. "Thank you for your kindness. That''s not necessary!" Several messengers shook their heads. I''m kidding. Now it''s burning. One day later, their four kingdoms don''t know how many people to die. At this moment, they have no leisure to eat. They wish they had wings and could fly back. "Why, you don''t give me face!" See several envoys refuse, Ye Hao face suddenly a cold. Naturally, he knew that the great kingdoms were in urgent need at the moment. But the more he did, the less anxious he was. Because the four kingdoms and the beacon Dynasty, the more losses, for him, that is the better! Now, of course, he is just procrastinating! If it can be delayed a little longer, the four kingdoms will suffer even more. "This..." "Your Majesty, that''s not what we mean!" Several ambassadors did not expect that Ye Hao said that he had changed his face, which caught them off guard! "It doesn''t mean that. Just follow me!" With that, Ye Hao got up and left. Guan Yu and others see Ye Hao leave, also immediately followed up. The envoys of the four kingdoms, with a bitter look, finally sighed and had to follow. After all, Guan Yu and others have left with Ye Hao, and they can''t leave directly. Otherwise, just a few of them will go back to China in vain. In order to take Guan Yu and others back to the Kingdom, they have to listen to Ye Hao. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" At this moment, on the main hall of the beacon Dynasty, suddenly a soldier ran up the road. Originally on the face is not easy, peeps out the smiling beacon fire emperor, the facial expression immediately wrinkles: "can have what matter, not good!" You know, these days his mood, but rare good ah. Because the four legions attacked the four kingdoms very smoothly. In just a few days, dozens of cities of the four kingdoms have been built, and the four kingdoms have no power to fight back. This has also set off quite a shock in the surrounding countries. This also makes him a good beacon of the imperial limelight, but also to tell everyone, his beacon of the imperial dynasty, the name is not covered. There is no good end to the imperial dynasty, only a dead end! He was ready to wipe out the four kingdoms in the shortest time, and continue to increase the reputation of the beacon Dynasty. But at such a happy moment, everything was going well. He really couldn''t figure out what was wrong. "Your Majesty, I dare not say!" The soldier saw that the emperor''s face was not good, so he knelt on the ground and shook his head. "I want you to say it!" Beacon fire emperor''s voice a cold to shout a way. "Yes... Yes, your majesty asked several adults to take resources and go to his royal highness. As a result, all of them were killed!" The soldier said quickly. "What! What you said is true At the words of the soldiers, the emperor of beacon fire was furious. "I dare not lie! Please calm your majesty The soldier said quickly. "This damned kingdom of Tianyuan is so bold!" "What''s the matter with the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom? We''ve lost so many resources and dare to kill our people." "If I remember correctly, among the strong men of your Majesty''s sect, there are the strong men of Lingwu realm." "My God, Tianyuan kingdom is so powerful that it can even kill a strong one in Lingwu realm!" "It''s impossible. How can a small kingdom kill the first-order strong in Lingwu realm?" Chapter 1160 "Your Majesty, the kingdom of Tianyuan must not stay here!" "The dog emperor of Tianyuan kingdom is obviously playing with my beacon fire." "By the way, the strong ones were killed. What about the prince? Is his Highness the prince OK? " ¡­¡­ On the court hall, everyone was boiling. Because they heard that all the strong men sent out by the emperor were killed. You know, it is a great shame for a dynasty to compensate a kingdom for its resources. But after paying for the resources, they even killed their people. This is not in front of the whole ancient demon Kingdom, hit him in the face of the war! As the generals of the beacon fire imperial court, they all have the pride of the imperial court. How can they bear such humiliation now. Of course, many people are concerned about Wei Zilong''s comfort! "By the way, how about your highness?" When he heard that a minister asked, the emperor of beacon fire asked. "Your Majesty, it seems that your Highness has been taken back. There is no life to worry about!" The soldier also hastily replied. "Damn Tianyuan Kingdom, and the dog emperor, what tricks do you want to play?" The anger on the face of the beacon fire emperor. At the moment, his heart is also dripping blood! We should know that in the whole beacon Dynasty, there were less than 40 strong people above the spiritual realm. But so many strong people above the spiritual realm are enough for him to fight against the imperial court and be proud of many imperial dynasties. Even in the great Zheng Dynasty, which was always opposite to him, the number of strong people above the spiritual realm was also less than that of his beacon Dynasty. Therefore, the strong above the spiritual realm is his powerful capital. But now it''s good. Because of a small kingdom, he has lost nine strong spirits and one strong spirit. Such a huge loss, let him how can not hurt. After all, no matter how to say, this is also regarded as one fourth of those who are strong above the spiritual realm in their own beacon dynasty! This will make him the strength of the beacon fire Dynasty, a substantial decline. If this, because of a dynasty, let him beacon fire, the emperor has such a big loss, he may be able to accept it. But this is not at all! What''s more, he never paid attention to the Kingdom, so that he had such a big loss, which naturally made him extremely angry. You know, he and the great Zheng Dynasty, for such a long time, no matter what, it is also constant friction. Although there are no big battles, there are still small ones. Between the two countries, naturally there will be damage! But that''s not true. The damage is so serious! Get out of here, and it''s not going to hurt! I also lost Ye Hao, a hundred spirit weapons and a spirit alchemy furnace. He is biting his teeth and expending so many resources, not to save his son, to show his love for his son. Let the people all over the world see that they are not fickle but righteous people! But in the end, the son was not saved, but the resources were in the hands of others, and four spirit and one spirit were lost. I have never suffered such a big loss in the hands of the great Zheng Dynasty. If this is spread, it will surely make him the biggest laughingstock of all countries. So at this moment, he hated Ye Hao to the bone, and wanted to peel Ye Hao''s skin. "Now, what do you want to say?" The flame emperor''s face was livid, and his eyes swept all the ministers. "Your Majesty, the kingdom of Tianyuan is too arrogant to stay!" "That''s right. The Tianyuan Kingdom doesn''t pay attention to our beacon fire emperor. If we keep him, we will only let other countries see the jokes of our beacon fire emperor." "Chen and others suggested that in order not to let other countries see the jokes of our beacon Dynasty, we should quickly destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan!" ¡­¡­ A group of angry ministers began to speak one after another and nodded their heads. Originally, he wanted to wait until Wei Zilong was rescued! He set fire to the four armies of the imperial dynasty and destroyed the four kingdoms. Then he would gather all the troops to destroy the Tianyuan kingdom. But now what Ye Hao has done has made him want to kill Tian Yuan Kingdom and Ye Hao. Because he felt that he had never been humiliated so much in his life. "If you have no objection, I will order him to destroy Tianyuan kingdom!" The emperor of beacon fire scanned the officials and continued to speak. "Your Majesty, you have to think twice about it! Your majesty, your royal highness, is still in Tianyuan kingdom! " "Your Majesty, the kingdom of Tianyuan, a small kingdom, can own and kill our beacon empire. If the spiritual realm is strong, there must be something strange in it!" "I think so, too. I feel that there must be someone behind the kingdom of Tianyuan. I should make a clear investigation before I start!" "Your Majesty, our beacon Dynasty has sent four legions to destroy the four kingdoms, and the remaining legions are guarding our country''s fortresses. If they are transferred again, I''m afraid that those who have a heart will take advantage of the situation." ¡­¡­ "This..." hearing the words of the ministers, the angry emperor of beacon fire also regained his reason and began to analyze it. The whole court hall was silent for a moment. Obviously, in their opinion, what these ministers said is also very reasonable. "This kingdom of Tianyuan is really strange! And it''s very suspicious to have so many strong people! " After a long silence, the emperor finally said. "Send some people to sneak into the kingdom of Tianyuan and show me if they are under the command of the emperors! At the same time, let the four armies speed up the pace, quickly destroy the four kingdoms, and be ready to attack Tianyuan Kingdom at any time! " Then the emperor of beacon fire began to give orders. "Your Majesty, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" After hearing the emperor''s orders, they all knelt down and began to call in unison. Looking at all the ministers calling, the emperor of beacon fire was really gloomy, with a murderous look in his eyes, and whispered in his heart: "damn Tianyuan Kingdom, I don''t care what forces are standing behind you. I will not destroy you and swear not to be a human being!" ¡­¡­ "Why are you not in a high mood?" Ye Hao sits at the front desk. Under Ye Hao''s desk, there were two rows of tables. At this moment, four envoys, as well as some ministers of Tianyuan Kingdom, had already been seated. Looking down at the envoys of the four kingdoms, Ye Hao asked. Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, all the ministers of Tianyuan Kingdom turned their eyes to the envoys of the four kingdoms. For a moment, the envoys of the four kingdoms were extremely nervous and depressed. After all, this is at Ye Hao''s banquet. Ye Hao is annoyed by his carelessness, but there is no good fruit to eat. Especially in this situation, so many people stare at them, which makes them more stressed. Chapter 1161 And they also want to be in a good mood, but unfortunately, they are all thinking about their country. How can they be in a good mood. "To your majesty, we are very good. You don''t have to worry about it!" Canglan Kingdom envoy, had to quickly respectfully said! The envoys of the other three kingdoms also nodded. "Really?" Ye Hao frowned and asked, staring at the four. "It''s true On their faces, they squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than crying! "Since I''m in a good mood, I''d like to take advantage of it. Today you and I will not be drunk or return!" Ye Hao said with a smile! "What Four people hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately face a shock! But without waiting for their reaction, several maids had already come to their side and began to fill their glasses with wine! "I''m happy today. If anyone dares to break my mood, I''ll punish him severely!" Ye Hao raised his glass and said. "We will do it!" A group of people in Tianyuan kingdom said quickly. The envoys of the four kingdoms looked at each other at first, but when they saw Ye Hao''s eyes. Four people immediately have a kind of, shudder feeling. The four quickly forced a smile and began to raise their glasses. Ye Hao looked at the envoys of the four kingdoms. After drinking all the wine, he said again, "envoys of the four kingdoms, it''s not suitable to come to Tianyuan kingdom. Let''s drink to the envoys respectively." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the ministers of Tianyuan kingdom were naturally well prepared. More than 20 people in a row took their glasses and toasted the four ambassadors in turn. The envoys of the four kingdoms were afraid to offend Ye Hao, and none of them dared not drink. No matter who comes to toast, you have to have a drink! At the end of this round, almost one of the envoys of the four kingdoms drank more than 20 glasses of wine. These wines, of course, are not ordinary drinks. They are specially made from various kinds of herbs. If the people under the demon lord drink this wine, they will be drunk to death. And the envoys of these four kingdoms, though they were cultivated by the devil emperor, were much better at drinking than the martial arts. But after drinking more than 20 glasses of wine, even if they are the devil emperor, they can''t stand it. So one by one face, for a moment, also had drunk! But Ye Hao who will let them go, to the ministers a look signal. All the ministers immediately understood. One by one, they also began to open their minds, looking for all kinds of doubts, and began to respect the wine of the envoys of the four kingdoms. At the beginning, the envoys of the four kingdoms could keep their consciousness for a while, knowing that they would refuse all the envoys. However, under the constant drinking of the ministers, they gradually lost their will and kept drinking. When Ye Hao saw this scene, he also showed a smile on his face, and then left with Guan Yu and others. ¡­¡­ "Do you know what to do when you follow the envoys of the four kingdoms?" Ye Hao looked at the four and asked. "I don''t know, your majesty?" Four people are also looking at Ye Hao, a pair of waiting for Ye Hao''s order. "When you go back with them, you don''t have to rush to do it. Remember that you only kill the strong above the spiritual realm, and you don''t care about the rest." Ye Hao opened his mouth directly and told them. "I''ll do it!" Guan Yu and other four people, hearing Ye Hao''s will, agreed one by one. Thanks to Ye Hao, he told them in advance. This is also not to tell them, they may really run to the four kingdoms, and start to kill all sides. And Ye Hao is also worried about this, so he wants to tell everyone. You know, he now sends Guan Yu and others to the four kingdoms, which is not to help the four kingdoms. He just balanced the strength between the four kingdoms and the beacon empire. Because only in this way can the beacon Dynasty defeat the four kingdoms less overwhelmingly. What he wants is that the four kingdoms and the beacon empire will lose each other! In other words, he used the hand of the four kingdoms to deal with the beacon Dynasty. It is also by the hand of the beacon fire dynasty that the four kingdoms are destroyed. The blame lies in the fact that at the beginning, he went to woo the four kingdoms. Instead of cherishing the opportunity, the four kingdoms took refuge in the war Dynasty and fought against him. And now they have to deal with them like this, they can''t say. It''s no wonder that the four kingdoms chose the wrong camp at the beginning. It''s no wonder that they are cruel and ruthless. "By the way, catch those who are strong in spirit, fight the disabled and kill them as much as possible, and leave them to me to kill." Ye Hao thought about it for a moment and said again. You know, those who are strong in spirit are really experienced. He really didn''t want to see that Guan Yu and others killed those who were strong in the spiritual realm and wasted them. "I''ll do it!" Four people hear Ye Hao''s words, one also didn''t ask much, hurriedly agreed to come down. ¡­¡­ "See your majesty!" At the moment, Guan Yu and others have gone down to have a rest. A bodyguard looks at Ye Hao and says. "How''s it going?" Ye Hao asked! "Don''t worry, your majesty, the envoys of the four kingdoms are all drunk!" The bodyguard heard Ye Hao''s question and quickly replied. "Well done!" Heard the words of the bodyguard, Ye Hao also nodded with satisfaction. He knows the power of wine very well. The envoys of the four kingdoms, who were all powerful demons, were drunk at the moment. With the power of wine, the envoys of the four kingdoms will be drunk for at least three or five days. These three or five days, it doesn''t look like much. But Ye Hao believes that with the strength of the beacon Dynasty, these three or five days will certainly bring great harm to the four kingdoms. "Emperor Fenghuo, I can only help you here. You can kill one as much as you like. Hurry up! After these days, if you want to kill the people of the four kingdoms, it won''t be so easy. " Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. If the emperor of beacon fire and the emperors of the four kingdoms knew what Ye Hao thought and knew that all these things were controlled by Ye Hao, would they be angry if they didn''t know one by one. But obviously they are still in the dark at the moment! After all, the four envoys sent by the beacon Dynasty to the four kingdoms only went back alive. I don''t believe that it has nothing to do with the four kingdoms. And the four kingdoms, let alone being attacked by the beacon fire imperial court, have already been choked with fire. As a result, they sent people to the beacon fire imperial court to seek peace and were killed directly. Therefore, the four kingdoms are not happy to see the war. The contradiction between the two is very deep. ¡­¡­ "Well? Where am I? " The right Prime Minister of Yancang Kingdom, covering his painful head, was obviously confused and looked at the surrounding environment. "No, I''m drinking? Am I drunk? No, I''m sorry The right Prime Minister of Yan Cang Kingdom suddenly thought of something and suddenly changed his face. Chapter 1162 "My Lord, you are awake at last!" At this time, a bodyguard came in and said. "How long did I sleep?" The right Prime Minister of the kingdom of Yan Cang asked. "Tell me, you''ve been sleeping for three days!" When the bodyguard heard the right prime minister''s inquiry, he also said quickly. "What? I''ve been sleeping for three days! " Right Prime Minister heard the bodyguard''s reply, immediately also surprised. The right Prime Minister quickly got up and said, "come on, take me to your majesty!" "Your Majesty is no longer in the palace!" The bodyguard also answered quickly. "What do you say, no longer in the palace!" When the right Prime Minister heard the bodyguard''s words, he was surprised again, and his forehead was covered with sweat. "What should I do?" The right Prime Minister could not help but hastily say. In his opinion, he must have been fooled by Ye Hao. Ye Hao deliberately avoided himself. Isn''t that a waste of his feelings and a long delay for him? How can he explain to the kingdom of Yan Cang! "Don''t worry, sir. Your majesty has said that general Guan Yu has gone to the kingdom of Yan Cang!" Looking at the anxious appearance of the right prime minister, the bodyguard also said. "What did you say? General Guan Yu, have you gone to my kingdom of Yan Cang? " Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the right prime minister asked in disbelief. He obviously didn''t believe it. Ye Hao sent someone to his kingdom of Yan Cang first. "Yes, your majesty told me to tell you when you wake up!" The guard nodded. "Thank you very much." The right Prime Minister didn''t talk nonsense either. He just got up and left. But suddenly he thought of something. He took out some spirit coins and handed them to the bodyguard. It''s like a roller coaster ride for him to experience the great sadness and joy. At the moment, he is also in a good mood. Because Guan Yu was able to go to Yancang kingdom in advance, which means that Ye Hao didn''t cheat himself. And he is also excellent, completed the task of emperor Yancang. ¡­¡­ "King Kong, meet the Lord!" A city, a mansion, King Kong saw Ye Hao hurriedly salute road. The King Kong followed Ye Hao from all over the world to the ancient devil kingdom. At the beginning, he can help Ye Hao fight, but Ye Hao grows up too much. Obviously, King Kong can''t keep up with Ye Hao. So Ye Hao let King Kong be the Lord of a city. He got married and had children. How happy he was! In fact, Ye Hao is protecting him in disguise. After all, if he took King Kong with him, he might lose his life. You know, the king of Vajra can''t do anything now. Because only King Kong knows where to go back to the mainland. And he also needs King Kong to help himself, so naturally he can''t let King Kong have something to do! But this has made King Kong very satisfied! After all, the king of Vajra in the past entered the ancient devil kingdom by mistake for hundreds of years, but he was just a mole ant at the bottom. Obviously, survival was a problem. Finally, he practiced himself like a skeleton. Now, he can be the Lord of a city in this ancient demon Kingdom, which makes him very satisfied. Of course, in addition to material and strength, Ye Hao did not treat King Kong badly. Originally, the strength of King Kong was just the magic guard! Now King Kong''s strength is abruptly promoted to the level of devil emperor by Ye Hao''s use of elixir. In this small town, the King Kong''s strength is absolutely invincible unless the strong spirit comes. "Get up. I''ll ask you the route to the mainland. Have you found it?" Ye Hao looked at King Kong and asked. You know, King Kong came to this ancient devil kingdom by mistake. Later, he made a mistake to get back to the mainland. It''s just a pity that King Kong was in a hurry to return to the mainland, so he didn''t remember where the position was. So as soon as he came to the ancient devil Kingdom, Ye Hao asked King Kong to find the place to return to the world. "Report back, my Lord. My subordinates have found it!" Hear Ye Hao''s inquiry, King Kong also says in a hurry. You know, this is his task. Since Ye Hao gave him this task, it took him several months to find the position to return to the mainland. "Well, that''s good. I''ll let you know this time." Hearing King Kong''s reply, Ye Hao was also very satisfied. "My Lord, do as you please!" King Kong''s respectful way. "I want you to take this back and give it to the purple God Emperor." What Ye Hao took out is naturally part of the antidote for Disha''s black Qi. Although this can''t remove the poison of Disha black Qi on the purple heaven God Emperor and others. But it can control the poison of Disha black Qi on the purple heaven God Emperor and others. This is also OK. Give him more time to find the antidote that can completely relieve Disha''s black Qi and save the purple God Emperor and others. "Yes, sir Seeing the things that Ye Hao handed over, King Kong didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly and carefully put them away. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back myself!" Ye Hao said to King Kong, he also wants to see where the entrance to the world is. "Lord, follow me." King Kong heard Ye Hao''s words and left the town directly. Ye Hao is also following King Kong! What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that this time the entrance of the world''s mainland was so resentful. The most important thing is that the entrance is not in Tianyuan kingdom. This makes Ye Hao''s mood suddenly nervous. Originally, he thought that the entrance was in the territory of Tianyuan Kingdom, so he could send someone to protect it. After all, this entrance is too important. If this is discovered and entered by those who want to, it will bring a devastating blow to the whole continent. You know, now the whole world, that is his, he must not let the world, there is a trace of danger. "The Lord is here, just ahead!" King Kong with Ye Hao, came to a place of mountains, pointed to the front and said. "What country is this?" Ye Hao was still thinking about how to protect this place, so he asked directly. "Return to my Lord, this is no man''s land!" King Kong heard Ye Hao''s question, and also answered immediately. "No man''s land? Is there no control here? " When Ye Hao heard King Kong''s reply, he was stunned. King Kong nodded and shook his head. In Ye Hao puzzled, he saw King Kong took out a map: "Your Majesty, please see, we are in this position now!" Ye Hao immediately looked at the past, and then suddenly realized: "I didn''t expect that this place was at the junction of the great Zheng Dynasty and dishazong!" Chapter 1163 It has to be said that this place is very dangerous, because if you are not careful, you will find it in the great Zheng dynasty or dishazong. But the only thing to be thankful for is that the mountain is very flustered. Don''t say it''s human smoke, but Warcraft and birds are almost invisible. "Where is the place?" Ye Hao looked at the wild mountains. If he was asked to look for them slowly, he would have no clue at all. This also makes Ye Hao admire. How did King Kong find this entrance. After all, the ancient devil kingdom is so big. If you can run to such a place and find the entrance, your luck is not just to use the word against heaven. "Lord, follow me!" Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, King Kong hurriedly led the way. Finally King Kong stopped by a pool. Looking at this ordinary pool, I didn''t even have a fish. Obviously, I was executed. "Is the entrance just below the pool?" Ye Hao looked at the pool in front of him and asked. King Kong nodded and said, "exactly!" "Let''s go down and have a look!" Ye Hao said! Then Ye Hao jumped into the pool and went downstream for tens of meters. Ye Hao found that the pool was extraordinary. Because if you look at the pool above, it''s only a few meters deep. But who would have thought that the pool could be tens of meters deep today! Ye Hao followed King Kong and continued to walk downstream for tens of meters! Xia haoxuan roughly estimated that he had swam nearly 100 meters. Compared with his accomplishments, this hundred meters is nothing. But this nearly 100 meters, put in this humble pool, or the depth of the pool, this must be extraordinary. At this time, Ye Hao finally saw a light. "Is this the entrance?" Ye Hao looked at the light spot in front of him and thought of it in his heart. As Ye Hao and King Kong passed through the light spot, Ye Hao found that this was not the entrance of the world. Now Ye Hao is living in a world full of birds and flowers. Who would have thought that hundreds of meters below an insignificant pool, there is a unique cave! But Ye Hao knows that this is definitely not the world continent! Because now the environment is full of spiritual power. Although the mainland, because of his reasons. Also began to slowly reproduce the spiritual power, but there is absolutely no such rich spiritual power. "Lord, keep coming with me!" King Kong said to Ye Hao and began to attack forward. Ye Hao looked at the environment and immediately followed. In this kind of place, you should follow King Kong, because at least King Kong knows how to go! Ye Hao is already curious about how King Kong discovered this place and how to find the entrance accurately. "King Kong, how did you find this place?" Ye Hao also can''t help but ask directly! "To your highness, this is my own memory in my memory inheritance. Originally, there were no such things, but once I entered this pool unintentionally, and the road map here automatically appeared in my mind King Kong replied truthfully. Hear King Kong''s words, Ye Hao for a moment. Also began to meditate. Ye Hao knew from the beginning that there was a powerful transmission array between the world continent and the ancient demon kingdom. These teleportation arrays can make the ancient demon Kingdom and the whole continent communicate with each other. What Ye Hao doesn''t know is whether these transmission arrays exist naturally or artificially. If someone made it, how powerful the person who can get through the teleportation array in the two worlds will be! At least, no one in Ye Hao''s current understanding of the strong can do it. But to Ye Hao''s surprise, the memory of King Kong is still in the inheritance. Actually, it can be inherited by the route from the ancient demon kingdom to the world. Is it true that the ancestors of King Kong also came to the ancient devil kingdom? For a moment, Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking curiously. But then, Ye Hao shook his head, because it was impossible to understand. After all, it''s impossible for him to find the ancestors of the King Kong clan. They did not know how long they had been walking, and finally stopped in front of a huge tree. "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at the huge tree in front of him. It was just an ordinary tree. He asked. "Lord, the entrance is on this big tree!" King Kong also answered immediately. "What? On this tree Ye Hao was surprised when he heard King Kong''s words. In any case, he also knows some array, but he didn''t see any trace of array from the big tree in front of him. Ye Hao also carefully observed the big tree, with the surrounding trees, there is no area. The only difference is that this big tree is bigger and denser than other big trees. "Lord, follow me!" Looking at Ye Hao''s surprised appearance, King Kong also jumped to the tree. Although Ye Hao was puzzled, he also followed. Until, to the top of the tree, Ye Hao finally found the difference. This big tree is 100 Zhang tall. There is a hole in the trunk at the top. The hole looks like a piece of black. Because under the big tree, the big tree is too high, and the big tree is luxuriant, it is impossible to find the existence of this black hole. And there are so many trees here. It''s impossible for anyone to be idle and bored. Climb up the tree. Besides, it is impossible for anyone to think that there will be an entrance to other worlds on the top of the tree. Ye Hao has no doubt. If there was no King Kong, it would be more difficult to find here! "Lord, this is the entrance to the world. Just jump down and you can go back to the world!" King Kong, pointing to the black hole in front of him, said. "You should pay attention to safety, and remember to come back early after you have delivered the things." Ye Hao nodded, not from to King Kong mouth exhort way. "Yes, sir Hearing Ye Hao''s words, King Kong nodded seriously. "By the way, remember to say hello to my father, mother and empress, and all the concubines. Just say I''m all right here. Don''t worry about it." Ye Hao continued to talk to King Kong. I don''t know why. Ye Hao also misses his father, his mother and a group of women who belong to him. Ye Hao has an impulse to go back with King Kong. But he knew that this was not the time to go back. Because there is a lot of mess in this ancient devil kingdom. It hasn''t been dealt with yet. More important is the antidote of Zitian Shendi and others. I haven''t got it completely. As for zimo''er, there is no news at all. So he can never go back to the mainland. "Yes, sir "Let''s go!" As Ye Hao''s voice fell, King Kong also jumped into the black hole. Chapter 1164 Ye Hao looked at the black hole in front of him. After King Kong entered, he disappeared in an instant! Ye Hao immediately turned around and began to leave! According to the original route, Ye Hao returned to the lake and appeared on the shore! Ye Hao attaches great importance to the entrance to the world. Such an important place should be guarded. But now he has no one to use. Besides, this is not the territory of our own Tianyuan kingdom. If we send someone to guard this place, it will certainly attract other people''s attention and cause unnecessary trouble. So this also makes him, very distressed! But after thinking for a long time, Ye Hao gave up and sent someone to guard here for the time being. Because if we send someone to guard now, the advantages will outweigh the disadvantages! "You''d better kill the beacon Dynasty first, and then go to dishazong." Ye Hao originally wanted to go to dishazong! But when I think about it, the struggle with the beacon Dynasty has come to a critical moment. At this time, I can''t leave. Ye Hao thought for a moment, identified a direction, and immediately moved forward quickly. ¡­¡­ "It seems that this is the barracks of Yancang kingdom!" Guan Yu looked at the front, the continuous army, under the banner of the kingdom of Yan Cang. Guan Yu looks at the handsome flag of Yan Cang Kingdom and starts to walk slowly. Guan Yu can see that there is a low morale of the army above the camp of Yancang Kingdom at the moment. It is obvious that there is no advantage in the war. Ninety percent of the troops are all in a miserable state. "Stop, who are you?" Just then, a group of small teams surrounded Guan Yu in the middle and asked. These people stare at Guan Yu warily. Because Guan Yu''s armor didn''t look like the people of Yan Cang Kingdom, so it naturally aroused their suspicion. And Guan Yu, even so blatantly, walked in so many big armies of Yancang Kingdom, how bold it was. Although Guan Yu didn''t reveal his accomplishments, Guan Yu''s arrogance brought them a lot of pressure. "Show me your Zhennan king!" Guan Yu looks at the guard and says directly. "What! Who do you think you are when you meet the king of Zhennan? It''s not so easy to see the king of Zhennan. " "Boy, come on, who are you?" "If you don''t say it again, we''ll be rude!" A group of bodyguards, watching Guan Yu warily, yelled. Had it not been for their involuntary fear of Guan Yu, they would have rushed to fight with him. "I''m the Grand Marshal of Tianyuan kingdom. I''ve come to help you Yancang Kingdom under the order of my emperor. If there''s any more nonsense, I''ll bear the consequences!" Hear the words of a group of bodyguards, Guan Yu also answers a way directly. "People of Tianyuan kingdom!" When a group of bodyguards heard Guan Yu''s words, they began to look at each other. But obviously, they can''t believe Guan Yu''s words, because in case Guan Yu is an assassin. When I see the king of Zhennan at that time, they can''t afford something happened to him. They also dare not be careless, because if what Guan Yu says is true, he will offend Guan Yu and have no good fruit to eat. "My Lord, please wait here for a moment, and I''ll report to the king of Zhennan right now!" A bodyguard thought for a moment and said respectfully to Guan Yu. "Well!" Guan Yu Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the guard, and then nodded slightly! ¡­¡­ To say that the king of Zhennan in the kingdom of Yan Cang has been very busy these days. At the command of emperor Yancang, he led eight million troops to fight against the beacon dynasty! But the war has not really started, because our own army has not really started. However, the city itself has been occupied by more than a dozen buildings in the great Xia Dynasty. The generals were killed dozens of times. He had no choice but to retreat all the way. And eight million troops, along the way, consumed no less than one million. It''s all because there are strong spirits in the beacon empire. He also thought that he would use the number of soldiers to pile up, just to kill the strong spirits in the beacon empire. But it is very difficult to do so. After all, the army of the beacon Dynasty was not vegetarian. Before waiting for him, he commanded the army to surround those who were strong in spirit. The army of the beacon fire Dynasty has already begun to attack. There is no way for our army to encircle the spiritual strongmen of the beacon empire. Therefore, he has no way to deal with those who are strong in spirit in the beacon fire Dynasty! "Alas, if it is consumed like this, the kingdom of Yan Cang will not be protected!" The king of Zhennan sighed. "Tell the Lord, there is a man who claims to be the marshal of Tianyuan Kingdom and wants to see the Lord!" Just then, a bodyguard came in to report. "What did you say? Marshal of Tianyuan kingdom? Come on, please The king of Zhennan was stunned when he heard the guard''s words. Then there was ecstasy, and he said. Naturally, he also knew that emperor Yancang sent people to Tianyuan kingdom to ask for resources. But he didn''t know whether emperor Yancang was successful or not. But at the moment, it''s obviously a success, so he''s also happy. "Yes When the bodyguard saw that the king of Zhennan was so excited, he didn''t dare to neglect him and ran out! "It''s him!" When the king of Zhennan saw that it was Guan Yu, his eyes were shocked, and then his face also showed a look of joy. You know, Guan Yu is in the kingdom of Tianyuan. That knife can kill the dead. He can see it in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so generous and could send Guan Yu. In his opinion, if Guan Yu was there, he would not have to be afraid of the strong spirit of the beacon fire empire. "See Marshal pass the test!" Knowing that Guan Yu was powerful, the king of Zhennan didn''t dare to ask him to be big, so he quickly turned to Guan Yu and said respectfully. "Zhennan Wang doesn''t have to be like this." Seeing that the king of Zhennan was so respectful to himself, Guan Yu also said. "Come and give us a banquet. We will give Marshal Guan a chance to clean up the dust." The king of Zhennan also spoke quickly. After all, I''ve been in a mess. Now I finally have a strong man. Naturally, he wants to be a Buddha and give a good confession. Because there are many opportunities to use Guan Yu later. "Thank you, marshal Guan, for coming to help me!" The king of Zhennan immediately says thanks to Guan Yu. "You don''t need to thank me. I just came by your Majesty''s order. If you want to thank me, thank your majesty Tianyuan." Guan Yu mentioned Ye Hao in awe. "Yes..." Dong! Dong! Dong Just in the south of town, Wang Gang was about to accompany him and said yes with a smile. At this time, the sound of war drums suddenly sounded! The king of Zhennan suddenly changed his face when he heard the urgent battle drum: "the beacon fire imperial court is going to attack again!" Chapter 1165 "I don''t think it''s safe to drink this wine!" Guan Yu looks at the wine cup on the seat and says. The king of Zhennan had a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t know what to do! After all, he wanted to have a good drink with Guan Yu to win over his feelings. But who would have thought that the beacon Dynasty was so good that it was doomed to attack at this time. "Please go with me, marshal Guan." Zhennan Wang carefully looks at Guan Yu. The reason why he said that was to let Guan Yu do it. After all, he has been beaten and retreated all the time, and his heart is also extremely depressed. So now that Guan Yu is here, it''s not easy for him to get revenge. How can he miss it. "Isn''t this table a waste of food?" Hearing what the king of Zhennan said, Guan Yu looked at the hot dishes on the table. He couldn''t help but feel sorry. "That''s OK. I''ll have someone prepare another table for the marshal later!" When the king of Zhennan heard Guan Yu''s words, he quickly opened his mouth. "No, move this table to the front of the two armies!" Guan Yu thought for a while and waved his hand. "What? Put the food in front of the two armies. Does the marshal want to eat food in front of the two armies? " The king of Zhennan was shocked when he heard Guan Yu''s words. It''s because no one, except Guan Yu, dares to do so if they can get food to the front of the two armies. But at the moment, he must comply with Guan Yu''s request. "Come on, move things to the front of the two armies!" The king of Zhennan also said. ¡­¡­ "Children of Yancang Kingdom, who has the ability to fight against our general?" Just at this time, before the battle between the two armies, a soldier in silver armour began to shout. The people in the kingdom of Yan Cang, seeing this man, all screamed, and their faces were full of frustration and anger. Of course, in addition to this, everyone is also full of fear and fear for this person. Because this person, but in front of them, killed a lot of war imperial generals! "Wait a minute, what are they doing?" At this time, everyone''s eyes fell in front of the army of Yan Cang kingdom. See a few soldiers, quickly set a table, with even see a group of soldiers, began to put dishes on the seat. "What are they up to?" "They won''t be beaten by us all the time. Are they afraid of drinking? Are they going to invite us to eat?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Looking at the dishes on the table, the people in the camp of the beacon fire Empire were puzzled at first, and then burst out laughing. It''s not only the beacon Dynasty, but also many soldiers in the kingdom of Yan Cang. "Zhennan Wang, what is this for?" "Who knows, we haven''t heard of it either!" "Is it true that the king of Zhennan really wants to invite the people of the beacon Dynasty to dinner?" ¡­¡­ In the eyes of people puzzled, Guan Yu and Zhennan Wang walked out of the army together. "Marshal, please The king of Zhennan didn''t care about it. The voice around him opened his mouth to Guan Yu. Guan Yu nodded, sat directly in front of the table and began to move his chopsticks. "Who is this red faced man?" "Looking at Wang Ye, I seem to respect him very much!" "It''s too big a shelf. I went to the front of the two armies to eat!" Seeing Guan Yu, a group of generals were puzzled and began to talk. This scene, let the people of the beacon Dynasty, also began to look at each other. "The red faced man, who are you. Dare you fight me At the moment, the one who started clamoring for spiritual strength looked at Guan Yu and said. But Guan Yu did not pay attention, still self-care, eating their own things. Then the strong spirit, seeing this scene, suddenly became angry. what is it? Guan Yu is just ignoring him! Want to know him this period of time, but cut to kill the burning Cang Kingdom, numerous strong persons, that but the limelight is limitless! When you see yourself in the kingdom of Yan Cang, you are afraid. But Guan Yu was so good that he didn''t even pay attention to himself when he ate in front of him. It''s not ignoring him. What is it. "You want to die!" The one with strong spirit state is suddenly angry, holding a silver gun, with infinite spirit power on his body, and comes to Guan Yu. "Marshal!" Seeing this scene, the king of Zhennan immediately cried to Guan Yu. And Guan Yu still lowered his head, looking at the dishes on the table. It was as if the dishes on the table had great attraction for him. "What on earth is this man doing? He can''t be a fool "He doesn''t move, is he looking for death?" "Where on earth did Wang ye come from, this idiot!" A group of generals of Yancang Kingdom, seeing that the strongmen of the beacon Dynasty had attacked Guan Yu, but Guan Yu did not move, immediately began to talk about it. "Ha ha, this man is really a clown. I thought he was a strong man." "I don''t want to fight back in front of the general. This man is dead." "Pretending to be a ghost is not to be killed by general hu''er!" The generals of the beacon Dynasty, seeing that Guan Yu was still motionless, made scornful taunts one by one. "Rubbish!" Seeing Guan Yu face himself, he dare not lift his head. Hu er is even more disdainful. He even estimates whether Guan Yu has been scared to pee by himself. Though he thought so, the long gun in his hand didn''t slow down at all. "Marshal!" Seeing that hu er''s long gun was close at hand, the king of Zhennan retreated a few meters in fear and looked anxiously at Guan Yu. At this time, Guan Yu''s low head suddenly raised, a pair of Danfeng eyes suddenly glared, his right hand suddenly grabbed the green dragon Yanyue knife on the table. With the power of lightning, straight toward hu er split. Guan Yu''s series of actions are simple, without any fancy. And Guan Yu finished this series of hands, but put the green dragon Yanyue knife back on the seat, and continued to clip vegetables. At this time, the sharp eyed man found that there was a trace of blood on Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword. But originally is attacking hu er, actually stands straight in place, is maintaining the attack the movement. "What''s going on?" Many people looked at this scene, obviously did not respond. Plop! All of a sudden, hu er''s head fell directly on the ground, and everyone was shocked. Bang bang! Bang! As his head fell, the spear in his hand also fell to the ground. The next second, his headless body also fell to the ground. "Hiss..." at this moment, all the people took a cold breath! "How could it be that general hu''er should die? General hu''er is so powerful, how could he die?" "My God, it''s the God of war. I can be saved." "How did he do it? He killed general HuR in seconds!" "Where did the Lord come from, such a tough man." Chapter 1166 "Marshal Guan is powerful!" Although the king of Zhennan knew that Guan Yu was powerful, he also saw that Guan Yu had killed the strong in spirit. But now see Guan Yu again, a knife will be a person hu er second kill, or surprised! But then there was a cry of excitement. After all, this hu er is just a thorn in his heart. Because hu''er killed dozens of his generals. So in his dreams, he wanted to see huhr killed. As a result, Guan Yu killed hu er so easily. How can he not be excited. "Marshal Guan Yu is powerful! Marshal Guan Yu is powerful! Marshal Guan Yu is powerful... " The soldiers of Yancang Kingdom, hearing the words of Zhennan king, immediately called out. You know, all the time, the generals of Yancang Kingdom have been killed. This has hit them a lot. One by one, they can''t even see the hope of victory, Every time they saw hu''er shouting, they were like seeing death. Five people now see that hu er was killed. Naturally, they also see hope. One by one, originally in a low mood, now one by one, is also excited, and the fighting spirit gradually appears on their faces. On the other hand, the army of the beacon Dynasty, at this moment, there was a little panic. One by one, originally looking at Guan Yu, the sarcastic expression was also deadlocked on his face. Because they didn''t expect that hu''er would be killed or killed in seconds. "How presumptuous! How dare you kill me! See how I kill you At this time, in the camp of the beacon fire Dynasty, a figure suddenly rushed out and attacked Guan Yu directly. "It''s general Xinsheng!" "General Xinsheng did it." "It is said that the strength of general Xinsheng depends on general Er." "Well, this time, with general Xinsheng, it must be easy to kill that red faced man!" See this person move, originally still have some flustered beacon fire imperial soldiers, again send out excited discussion sound. "Marshal Guan, be careful!" The general of Zhennan didn''t expect that the beacon fire imperial court was so fast, and someone dared to face Guan Yu. Although general Zhennan can''t see the strength of general Xinsheng, he can also see that the strength of general Xinsheng is stronger than that of general Hur. Because at the moment, Xinsheng''s strong spiritual power is much stronger than that of hu''er. So at the moment, Zhennan general is also concerned about the reminder. "You are too weak to be my opponent!" Guan Yu picked up his wine glass and looked at Xinsheng, who rushed to him. He did not pay attention to it at all and spoke softly. "You want to die!" Xinsheng did not expect that at this time, Guan Yu even dare to make a sound, to ridicule himself. "It''s so bold of him to say that general Xinsheng is not his opponent." "I don''t know what he is. I don''t know the strength of general Xinsheng! " "Look at it. With the strength of general Xinsheng, you can certainly kill him." "When general Xinsheng kills him, can you still laugh at the red face?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, all the officers and men of the beacon Dynasty were angry when they heard Guan Yu''s words. Obviously, they believe in Xinsheng''s strength. At the moment, they see that Guan Yu is so indifferent to Xinsheng. That is also very angry. "Death Looking at Xinsheng still rushed over, Guan Yu also drank lightly. Pop! Guan Yu put his wine cup on the table and immediately picked up the green dragon Yanyue knife. This time, the operation is also completed at one go, very fast! As like as two peas in the hand, the dragon''s moon knives made the same action as they did just now. Green Dragon Yanyue sword, directly to Xinsheng cut! See Guan Yu''s knife, Xinsheng disdain sneer, obviously he had expected Guan Yu''s action, already ready. Bang! The weapon in Xinsheng''s hand directly collides with Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword, making a violent noise. Xinsheng, however, was hit so hard that it flew upside down. "Poof..." Xinsheng straight feel their own, viscera has begun to boil up, a mouthful of blood, is also a direct spray out. "Go But Guan Yu''s action didn''t stop. The green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand immediately sent forward, and then it was a pick! Before I saw hu er, the gun that fell on the ground was picked up by Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword. The long gun, which was picked to fly, shot directly at Xinsheng who flew backwards. "General Xinsheng, be careful!" The people of the beacon fire dynasty did not expect that even Xinsheng would be killed by Guan Yu, and they would fly out with a knife. When they saw that hu er''s long gun was provoked and even shot at Xinsheng, they saw that Xinsheng was in danger, and countless people immediately cried out. But obviously their shouts did not help Xinsheng. I saw the speed of the spear, incomparably fast, instantly penetrated Xinsheng''s head. Xinsheng''s death is unbelievable. He didn''t understand how Guan Yu could be so powerful until he died. "General Xinsheng!" The people of the beacon Dynasty, looking at Xinsheng who was killed, immediately cried out. They did not expect that even Xinsheng was killed. One by one, all of them took a breath, with a look of shock. Looking at Guan Yu''s eyes, they also had a trace of fear. For a moment, the whole army became more and more frightened. After all, these are two strong spirits. Now they have been killed. How can they not panic. "Marshal Guan is powerful! Marshal Guan is powerful! Marshal Guan is powerful... " At this moment, the soldiers of Yancang Kingdom saw that Guan Yu was killing a strong one in the spiritual realm again. In a moment, the morale of the army was greatly boosted! "Withdraw, withdraw!" And at this time, the generals of the beacon Empire suddenly said. Obviously, it''s also the power of Guan Yu, which is awed. Moreover, at this moment, the generals of the beacon Dynasty were attacked and their morale was damaged. It was not suitable for war, so they also withdrew in a hurry. The army of the beacon fire Dynasty began to retreat immediately after hearing the general''s words. "Roar, roar!" After fighting for such a long time, they have been the generals of Yancang Kingdom, constantly being killed, and they are constantly retreating. For the first time, seeing the troops of the beacon fire imperial dynasty withdraw voluntarily, I immediately roared with excitement. "Mr. Wang, now the morale of the army is very strong. We should take advantage of the victory to pursue it." "That''s right, Lord. It''s a rare opportunity. Give the order quickly. It''s a pain in the neck." "Don''t hesitate, Lord! Don''t let the people of the beacon Dynasty escape. " "The beacon fire Dynasty has killed so many of us. It''s time for us to take revenge!" ¡­¡­ A group of generals, looking at the retreat of the Imperial Army, one by one looked at the king of Zhennan, and spoke anxiously. Chapter 1167 In fact, there is no need for generals to speak. The king of Zhennan knows that this is a good opportunity. He also wants to hurt the water dog and take a bad breath. But Guan Yu is here. At present, all the credit is due to Guan Yu. So at the moment, he can''t ignore Guan Yu, so he also looked at Guan Yu and asked, "Marshal Guan, what is it?" "It''s your own business in Yancang kingdom. You don''t need to ask me. My task is just to kill those who are strong in spirit and body. The rest of it is none of my business." Guan Yu opens his mouth directly. Hearing Guan Yu''s words, the king of Zhennan also nodded, then pulled out his sword, pointed to the back of the retreat of the Imperial Army, and yelled: "the whole army attack, kill me!" "Kill, it''s time for us to take a bad breath." "Kill, avenge the dead brothers." "It was so arrogant before the war, but now it''s our turn to take a bad breath." "Kill, don''t let these dogs run away!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the army of Yan Cang Kingdom, hearing the words of the king of Zhennan, immediately exclaimed excitedly. All of you, go after the retreating Imperial Army immediately. It can be seen that the soldiers of Yancang kingdom are very excited at the moment. After all, no matter who has been chased and beaten for dozens of days, has been retreating, no fight back, who is also full of anger. Before, it was because the strong of the beacon Dynasty were frightened, so that they had no place to vent and could not fight against the beacon Dynasty. And now it is not easy, seize an opportunity, they will not easily let go. So at the moment, the soldiers of Yancang Kingdom, just like hungry wolves, are catching up with the army of the beacon Dynasty. In the blink of an eye, he was really chased by the army of Yancang kingdom. Therefore, the war is imminent, and the armies on both sides are fighting together quickly. ¡­¡­ "Marshal, what should we do?" At this moment, a group of generals of the beacon fire asked, looking at one of the strong men in black armor. And this strong man in black armor led the army to attack the highest General of Yancang kingdom. "Keep the army calm and steady!" The strong man in black armor is also an order. "But at the moment, the army of Yancang kingdom is as powerful as a rainbow. Our army is in a low momentum. It''s not suitable to go to war!" A general, hastily exhorted. "It''s not appropriate to go to war, but we have to go to war. Otherwise, do you think we can get away now?" The strong man in black armor asked. "This..." Hearing the words of the strong man in black armour, for a moment, many generals did not know what to say. Because the strong man in black armour is very reasonable. At this moment, the army of the beacon Empire has been bitten by the army of Yancang kingdom. At the moment, it is obviously impossible to get rid of the Imperial Army perfectly. "What should we do now, marshal?" An anxious general asked again. "Report to marshal, the red faced man didn''t do anything!" Still sitting there. Just at this time, a scout immediately came to report. "What did you say? The red faced man didn''t do it? " The strong man in black armour was overjoyed when he heard the spy''s words. "That''s right!" The spy nodded hastily! "Do you hear me? The red faced man didn''t fight, so we don''t need to be afraid of the army of the kingdom of Yan Cang. Kill me! " Hearing that Guan Yu didn''t start, the strong man in black armour was also relieved. Because he had no fear of the army of Yan Cang kingdom. He is confident that he will be invincible with an army of five million and an army of eight million. The reason why he let the army retreat in a hurry. That is also completely afraid of Guan Yu, so it is anxious to retreat. But at the moment, he heard that Guan Yu didn''t start, so he was relieved and became a little fearless. "Hoo..." so the generals of the beacon Dynasty were relieved to hear that Guan Yu didn''t start. "Then listen to the marshal and kill these dogs!" "I don''t know where this damned kingdom of Yan Cang came from to find those who are strong in spirit. They can kill us two strong in spirit." "I dare to kill two of us who are strong in spirit, then we''ll kill their soldiers and let out this evil spirit!" ¡­¡­ Many generals also spoke one after another! With the beginning of the organization of troops to fight back! And Guan Yu looked at the front, has been fighting together, the fierce battle of the army, the corner of his mouth is also showing a smile, satisfied. You know, with his strength, it''s very easy to kill all the strong men of the beacon fire Imperial Army! However, if he is allowed to deal with the five million troops of the beacon Empire, he still has the self-knowledge that he can never do it So his task is to listen to Ye Hao''s words and let the armies on both sides kill each other and consume each other''s strength. In this way, the kingdom of Tianyuan can finally reap the benefits of yuweng! You know, this beacon Dynasty, together with the kingdom of Yan Cang, is an army of more than 10 million. Now fighting together, it''s dark! Although the number of Yancang Kingdom, accounted for a lot of advantages. However, the beacon Dynasty had a lot of advantages in the quality and strength of soldiers. Therefore, without the interference of the strong, for a moment, the officers and men of the two forces were killed equally! The war lasted for several days. Even if all the soldiers were warriors, their physical strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people. But at the moment, the soldiers of the two armies are all physically and mentally exhausted, and their physical strength is about to be exhausted! The king of Zhennan in Yancang Kingdom and the marshal of the beacon empire finally could not hold on and began to announce the withdrawal. After the war, the two armies suffered heavy losses, because they left corpses everywhere, and the ground was already a river of blood. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, it''s a great fight!" "Although the loss of our army is not small, it must be a heavy loss for the war empire. It must not be easy." "Yancang is just a kingdom, which can make the imperial dynasty suffer heavy losses. This is very, and we should be proud of it." Their respective withdrawal, the generals of the kingdom of Yan Cang, although they were all tired, their faces were smiling with satisfaction. Although they also lose a lot, it''s very good compared with before. You know, before that, there was no formal war at all. They lost more than one million troops just by running away. On the contrary, it was the beacon Dynasty. It was like nothing happened. Now, they are able to let the beacon Dynasty lose their grandson, which is worthy of their pride! Zhennan Wang''s face, also showed a smile, because this is absolutely his most beautiful fight! "It''s all thanks to marshal Guan. I''d like to thank him for that." Chapter 1168 "Marshal, the statistics of casualties are out!" At the moment, the atmosphere in the camp is very low. A bodyguard, walked to the black armour strong man in front, carefully opened his mouth. "Say, how many casualties!" The strong man with black armour looks ugly, Asked the voice. "This..." the bodyguard heard the black armor strong man''s inquiry, and immediately hesitated. He didn''t know whether to open his mouth, because the casualties of the beacon fire imperial court were too heavy. Because he knew that the marshal would be angry if he said it, so he didn''t dare to say it. "Report back to the marshal, we have killed more than 400000 soldiers, seriously injured more than 700000 soldiers, and slightly injured more than two million!" Heard the black armor strong man''s inquiry, the bodyguard also hastily said. "More... Less! Say it again Black armour strong man''s face suddenly a shock, double eyes one open, ask a way again. Heard the black armor strong man''s inquiry, the bodyguard had to say again. "Poof..." the black armour strong man heard the bodyguard''s words, this time he couldn''t bear it any more, and his eyes suddenly turned black, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. "Marshal, are you ok?" When the bodyguard saw that the strong man in black armour was going to faint, he quickly came forward to help him! "Cough, the loss is so heavy, how can I face your majesty?" The strong man in black armour coughed fiercely, then pulled out his sword and began to wipe his neck. "Marshal, no!" The bodyguard quickly stopped and said, "how did the marshal die? What should the rest of the soldiers do?" "I..." hearing the bodyguard''s words, the strong man in black armour was speechless for a moment, and then he threw down his sword: "then you say, how can I account to your majesty for the serious loss this time?" "Marshal, I don''t blame you for this. If I blame you, I blame the kingdom of Yan Cang. The red faced man who suddenly appeared made us lose so much!" The bodyguard thought for a moment and immediately shirked all the responsibilities to Guan Yu. In fact, he didn''t count it. He shifted the responsibility to Guan Yu. The reason why the army of the beacon Dynasty was defeated was because of Guan Yu. Because if Guan Yu didn''t kill the two strong spirits of the beacon empire. It is impossible for the morale of the kingdom of burning Cang to rise greatly, and it is impossible for the morale of the beacon Dynasty to drop greatly. Just because the morale of the beacon fire imperial court was greatly reduced, the soldiers of the beacon fire imperial court were killed and injured so seriously. "Yes, it''s all that bloody red face!" Hearing the words of the bodyguard, Guan Yu''s shadow appeared in the mind of the strong man in black armour. At the thought of Guan Yu, he is also full of resentment towards Guan Yu. "No, I want to report it to your majesty, and ask your majesty to send strong men to help me, kill that red faced man, and take revenge for the army of our beacon imperial dynasty!" Think of here, black armour strong man also is to walk to the desk again, begin to write. Soon a letter had been written: "report to your majesty quickly." "Yes, sir When the bodyguard saw the strong man in black armour, he quickly took over the letter! Seeing the bodyguard leave, the strong man in black armour''s eyes revealed coldness, and said calmly: "the red faced man, and the king of Zhennan in Yancang Kingdom, don''t be proud for too long. Our Marshal will defeat you." ¡­¡­ On the main hall of the beacon Dynasty, the atmosphere is dignified again. Because the emperor of beacon fire received letters from marshals one after another! As a result, he didn''t see the news from the fourth Legion. It''s good news. How can he not be angry! What he couldn''t accept most was that the beacon empire was once again killed eight strong people in spirit and body. This is the eight strong spirits who were killed in this way. When he heard the news, he felt that he almost doubted life. After all, the loss of the former spiritual strongman was enough to make his heart ache. However, how long has passed, eight more spiritual strongmen died. This, together with the previous death of the psychic strongmen, is more than 20 psychic strongmen. That''s 20 strong spirits. Basically, it''s more than half of the number of strong spirits in the beacon Dynasty. The most important thing is that the death of so many spiritual strongmen has been a huge blow to him. However, even more than a million soldiers died. There are no fewer seriously injured soldiers, and more than half lightly injured soldiers. Knowing the news, he felt that apart from anger, the rest was heartache. At this moment, he even felt that his heart was dripping blood. And his mood, it is more like a roller coaster general, up and down! Because not long ago, he was still happy and proud for the four armies to attack the four kingdoms. He is even more ready to annihilate the four kingdoms in the shortest possible time. But now it''s good. How long has it been? He lost so much to the imperial court. "What do you think of this, Aiqing?" The imperial court of beacon fire looked at the ministers and asked directly! The ministers looked at each other, and then they dared to speak! "Your Majesty, there must be something strange in this. The four kingdoms were beaten by us before, and they didn''t have the power to fight back. How can they become so powerful now?" "That''s right, your majesty. There must be some people behind the four kingdoms. Otherwise, it''s impossible to suddenly become stronger." "If we don''t talk about anything else, we can say that the one with strong spirit state is definitely not what the four kingdoms can deal with!" ¡­¡­ "What you have said is really reasonable. I also feel that the strong spirit of our beacon empire is definitely not what those four small countries can deal with!" After hearing what the ministers said, the emperor also nodded. Obviously, he thought that the four kingdoms had been helped. So ability, turn the tide, from no fight back, to let their own heavy losses. "Does your majesty know who is helping the four kingdoms?" The ministers looked at the emperor and asked. "To tell you the truth, I''ve sent someone to investigate. It won''t be long before we can find out who dares to fight against us and help the four kingdoms." The emperor of beacon fire also answered the truth. All the ministers also nodded when they heard the words of the beacon fire emperor. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the matter that you asked your subordinates to investigate has already come to a conclusion!" A bodyguard came into the hall and saluted the emperor respectfully. Hear this bodyguard''s words, in an instant, all eyes, all gathered to, so soldier''s body. Obviously, they were all very curious about who helped the four kingdoms and made the death and injury so serious. "Say it! Who are they, the four kingdoms of help. " Hearing the guard''s words, the beacon fire emperor asked seriously. Chapter 1169 "It''s Tianyuan kingdom!" The bodyguard replied quickly! "How can it be? It''s Tianyuan kingdom again. Poof..." hearing the bodyguard''s words, the emperor of beacon fire was furious and his blood gushed out. He couldn''t figure out why the kingdom of Tianyuan was against him everywhere. My own imperial court, can fall to the present situation, everything, unexpectedly with "Your Majesty, are you all right?" "Call the doctor quickly!" "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. Pay attention to the dragon''s body!" ¡­¡­ When the ministers saw the emperor spitting blood, they were all flustered and began to worry. "I don''t mind!" Hearing the flowers of the ministers, the emperor waved his hand directly! "Is that clear? Are you really from Tianyuan kingdom? " The emperor inquired again! "It''s true How dare the bodyguard cheat on such a big matter? He said quickly. "This kingdom of Tianyuan is extremely hateful." "I didn''t expect that, because of him, I suffered such a huge loss." "The four damned kingdoms are really in collusion with Tianyuan kingdom." "In any case, these four kingdoms and Tianyuan kingdom must not be left behind." "Let me fight against the flames of war. How can I keep them after so much loss?" "Your Majesty, send someone to hang the four kingdoms and Tianyuan kingdom." ¡­¡­ At the moment, all the ministers present began to say. The ministers were also very excited. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Tianyuan kingdom would help the four kingdoms. "We can find out how many strong people Tianyuan Kingdom sent to the four kingdoms?" The emperor waved his hand, motioned the ministers to be quiet, and asked. At the moment, the emperor wanted to quickly destroy the four kingdoms, and then the kingdom of Tianyuan. It is obvious that this is the end of the matter, and he can only come step by step. Four kingdoms, let oneself loss so heavy, although have Tianyuan Kingdom help. But at the moment, he also hates the four kingdoms, so he also wants to destroy them. He wants the four kingdoms to pay a heavy price and make them regret to fight against themselves. However, he also knew that the reason why his four armies lost so much was because of the strong spirit in the kingdom of Tianyuan. Therefore, if you want to kill the four kingdoms, you must first solve the problems of those who are strong in spirit. "To your majesty, it seems that a kingdom has gone to a strong spiritual realm." The bodyguard answered quickly. "Do you know what strength those four people are?" The emperor inquired. "I don''t know about this, but my accomplishments are certainly not low." The bodyguard said solemnly. "Go and invite the four ancestors of Lingwu realm to come here!" Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the emperor thought for a moment and said. "What! Your majesty is going to invite four ancestors of Lingwu realm to come out! " "My God, I didn''t expect that the four ancestors of Lingwu kingdom were still alive." "It''s said that the four ancestors of Lingwu realm were the first level of Lingwu realm more than ten years ago. Now they can''t break through to the second level of Lingwu realm." "Ha ha, there are four ancestors in Lingwu kingdom. What is Tianyuan kingdom?" ¡­¡­ When the ministers heard the words of the emperor, their faces were shocked, and then they were excited. Because they thought that there was only one strong person in Lingwu Kingdom left in the beacon Dynasty, that is, the one who went to Tianyuan Kingdom and was killed. The first-class strong man in Lingwu kingdom was cultivated in the beacon Dynasty with a lot of resources. Many of them have heard about the four ancestors of Lingwu realm. That''s the beacon fire Dynasty. It used to exist like the wind and cloud of tea. It''s just that they haven''t been born for many years, so many people have begun to guess whether the four ancestors of Lingwu realm are dead. But to their surprise, the four ancestors are still alive. ¡­¡­ "Emperor, what do you want from us four old guys?" All of a sudden, four powerful breath came. Strong momentum oppresses the whole hall. Everyone, at the moment, can''t help holding their breath, because the strong pressure makes them have an impulse to surrender. "I''d like to join the four ancestors and welcome them The ministers immediately knelt down to pay homage. In the next second, I saw four ancestors pacing in from the gate. Although the momentum has been put away, it still gives people a strong sense of oppression. "I''ve met four ancestors!" Even if the emperor of beacon fire saw four people at the moment, it was a respectful salute. Not to mention these four people, they are his elders. Even their strength is worthy of him. And these four people. That''s definitely the patron saint of the beacon empire. Without these four strong men, the beacon dynasty would not have been so peaceful. After all, if it is not peaceful, the four ancestors will not be able to pass the Customs for more than ten years. "Get up, don''t be polite!" An old man with a ferocious scar on his face said. Hear the words of scar old man, all talent dare to rise! But looking at the four, they were still in awe. They didn''t even dare to breathe. "If it hadn''t been for something big, I wouldn''t have been able to help them." Looking at the four elders, the emperor said respectfully. "Come on, what happened?" Scar old man tone serious ask a way. "It''s because of a kingdom..." the flame emperor said, but he was interrupted before he finished. "Emperor, are you confused? Or do you tease us? You call us out because of a small kingdom An old ancestor said with dissatisfaction. Obviously, they don''t see a small kingdom in their eyes at all. They also don''t believe that a small kingdom can do anything to threaten the beacon Dynasty. They thought that the great event happened in the beacon Dynasty was due to friction with that dynasty. As a result, what we hear now is the Kingdom, which makes them feel like they are being teased. So even if the emperor is the emperor, they still do not give the emperor''s face. Seeing that the four ancestors were angry, the beacon fire emperor quickly said, "calm down, four ancestors. Listen to me. Because of this kingdom, the beacon fire emperor has been dead for more than 20 years, and the spirit is strong!" When he said this, the emperor could not help looking at the four ancestors with a guilty heart. It''s because there are too many lost souls. "What do you say? What do you do for those who are strong in spirit?" "In the grand imperial dynasty, more than 20 spiritual bodies were killed by a kingdom. What face do you have to sit on the throne?" "I don''t think you are a good emperor." Chapter 1170 After hearing the accusations from many ancestors, the emperor was sweating for a while! "Ancestors, no wonder your majesty!" "Ancestors, this is really the kingdom of Tianyuan. It''s too powerful." "Let''s calm down When all the ministers saw that the ancestors were angry, they all spoke quickly to help the emperor. "All right, be quiet for me!" At this time, scar old man is also open a way. As soon as they heard the old man''s words, they all immediately calmed down. Even those who are strong in Lingwu are quiet. Obviously, the status of scar elder is very good. "Several ancestors listen to me slowly..." the emperor of beacon fire did not dare to hide anything. He told me the story from the beginning to the end. "Emperor, do you mean there is someone behind the Tianyuan kingdom?" After listening to the emperor''s words, the old man thought for a moment and said. The emperor nodded: "that''s right. Otherwise, it''s impossible to explain why a kingdom about to be destroyed suddenly becomes so powerful." "It''s a little odd indeed!" Scar old man also nodded. "Laozu, no matter whether there is any support behind the Tianyuan Kingdom, the Tianyuan kingdom will not be able to stay!" See scar old man, agree with his own view, beacon fire emperor is also said in a hurry. Because he hated Tianyuan kingdom to the bone. Since he invited these ancestors, his purpose was to destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan. "Don''t worry, Emperor. With us old guys here, no one can bully our beacon empire. It''s just a kingdom that dares to offend our beacon imperial court and kill our beacon imperial court. There are so many strong people that the kingdom of Tianyuan can''t stay. " Scar old man, is also open to say. "Thank you for your wisdom Hear scar old man''s words, beacon fire emperor quickly excited way. Because if there is a scar old man, it proves that the scar old man promised himself to destroy the kingdom of Tianyuan. It was a relief and a joy to him. After all, several ancestors, he is still unable to command the move, because the strength of several ancestors, or very strong. If several ancestors don''t deal with Tianyuan Kingdom, there is nothing they can do. At the moment, several ancestors can promise themselves, which shows that they are still dedicated to the war. This makes him very satisfied. This also made him see the loyalty of several old people to the beacon Dynasty. "What should we do now?" "What else can we do? Go to Tianyuan Kingdom at one stroke and destroy it directly." "I think so. It directly destroyed the reality of Tianyuan kingdom." In addition to the scar old man, the other three old men also said. "What do you think of the emperor?" The old man was not in a hurry to speak, but looked at the emperor and asked. "According to my opinion, the four ancestors should go to the four kingdoms first, and destroy the Tianyuan king who is in the four kingdoms. Let our Imperial Army destroy the four kingdoms, and gather forces to destroy the Tianyuan kingdom!" The emperor of beacon fire immediately said what he thought. "Well, do as the emperor says!" Scar old man did not deny the words of the beacon fire emperor, but agreed down. "Thank you, Lao Zu!" When the emperor of beacon fire heard the old man''s consent, he quickly said thank you. "You three go to the other three Kingdoms respectively. I''ll go to Yancang Kingdom and kill the strong one of Tianyuan kingdom with the shortest speed." The scar elder obviously didn''t care about the thanks of the beacon fire emperor. But directly to the three old men. "Yes Heard scar old man''s words, three people are also a promise down. Obviously it''s up to them. It''s not a problem at all. "Let''s go!" Scar old man said, then directly with three old people, turned away. "To my grandfather!" Looking at the figure of the four people leaving, the emperor of beacon fire immediately took the officials and said. "Your Majesty, some ancestors, can you do it?" Until the four ancestors left, a minister finally asked. Hearing the minister''s inquiry, the rest of the curious people also looked at the emperor and looked forward to his reply. Because here, it is estimated that no one will be more aware of the strength of the four elders than the beacon fire emperor, So they are concerned about whether the four ancestors can kill Guan Yu and others. Looking at the questions from the officials, the emperor could not help but smile: "forget it, I will not hide it from you. Among the four ancestors, three of them have reached the second level of Lingwu realm, and one of them has reached the third level of Lingwu realm." "What! The second level of Lingwu realm, and the third level of Lingwu realm! " All the people present, hearing the words of the beacon fire emperor, took a breath of air conditioning. Although many of them speculate that the strength of several old people who have not been born for so many years may increase. But they obviously didn''t expect that these old men had broken through to the cultivation above the second level of Lingwu realm. You know, although this cultivation is only one step short, the gap between them is very different. "In this way, several ancestors will be able to easily crush the strong of Tianyuan kingdom." "It''s more than crushing the king of Tianyuan. It''s just abusing the kingdom of Tianyuan." "This time, we can be proud at last!" ¡­¡­ All the ministers'' faces at the moment were full of excitement. Obviously, after hearing the four elders'' cultivation, they were full of confidence in conquering the kingdom of Tianyuan. Even the emperor of beacon fire is looking forward to it. He expected the four ancestors to kill Guan Yu and others quickly, and then he could destroy the four kingdoms and Tianyuan kingdom as soon as possible. Only in this way can we wash away our shame. Otherwise, this time the matter spread out, his beacon, the imperial dynasty will be reduced to a laughing stock. After all, in the beginning, I made bold words and said to the whole world that I would destroy the four kingdoms in the shortest time. But now it''s better, in a twinkling of an eye. On his side, he was beheaded by eight strong spirits, and the four legions suffered heavy losses. He believed that many people must be watching their own jokes at the moment. He is the emperor of a great dynasty, so he can''t stand it. People will laugh at him. So now, as long as we kill the four kingdoms earlier, we can let those who see their own jokes have a good mouth. Obviously at the moment, he has placed all his hopes on the four ancestors. But he didn''t worry, because he thought that with the strength of several ancestors, killing Guan Yu and others was nothing at all! "Let the four legions be ready. As long as Laozu destroys the strongman of Tianyuan Kingdom, he will attack me immediately, kill the four kingdoms severely, and give me a bad breath." The beacon fire emperor gnashed his teeth. Chapter 1171 "Marshal Guan, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thanks to you this time, we can achieve such a victory!" Zhennan Wang picked up his glass and looked at Guan Yu gratefully. "All I have to do is comply with my emperor''s will. No thanks!" Looking at the wine cup held up by the king of Zhennan, Guan Yu waved his hand. Because Guan Yu knows that the kingdom of Yancang and the kingdom of Tianyuan will go to war sooner or later. So now, too close is not good! "Anyway. All this is the credit of the marshal. I''ll drink the wine first Zhennan Wang hesitated and was in a good mood, so he didn''t care about Guan Yu''s attitude at the moment. He drank with a smile on his face. Because you know, before Guan Yu came, he never felt so depressed. He had eight million troops under his hand, but he was stunned. There was no way for the five million troops of the imperial dynasty to take the beacon fire. Even the initiative to attack the mind, dare not have! Every time I heard the beacon fire of the imperial dynasty, there was something stirring. He did not dare to think of anything else. The first thing he thought was to take the overall situation into consideration and withdraw quickly. Every time he retreated, there was a lot of moaning below. All the soldiers did not say it on the surface, but secretly, they would be dissatisfied with him. So it made him very depressed and depressed. It''s because of Guan Yu, which makes him completely proud. At the same time, the morale of the army of Yancang Kingdom began to rise greatly. "If you don''t respect me, I''ll drink to marshal Guan!" The king of Zhennan drank a cup and said to many generals. Many generals, hearing the words of the king of Zhennan, did not dare to delay. One by one, they picked up their glasses and began to respect Guan Yu. Many of them, looking at Guan Yu''s eyes, still have the color of worship. After all, this is the existence of those who can kill in seconds. They have never seen it before. Moreover, Guan Yu''s strength is obviously beyond the cognition of many of them. "I''ll go and have a rest when I have a good drink." Guan Yu got up and left directly. Because he didn''t want to get involved with these people. "This..." Seeing that Guan Yu had left, they couldn''t help looking at each other. "This man is so arrogant that he dare not give us face." "He can kill those who are strong in spirit and body, but it''s not as bad as that. It doesn''t give us face." "Well, what''s the big deal!" Seeing that Guan Yu just got up and left, some people who were envious of Guan Yu''s strength immediately made a voice of dissatisfaction. "Shut up, everyone." Hearing these people''s words, the king of Zhennan immediately drank softly. Joking, apart from being polite on the surface, he still admires Guan Yu''s strength. At the same time, he also wants to win over Guan Yu. Even if they can''t, they can promote friendly relations between the two countries, And to put all this aside, the most important thing is that he still hopes to rely on Guan Yu to continue to solve the problem of the strong in the war. If you offend Guan Yu now, it will be bad luck. So he naturally didn''t want to hear it. At the moment, someone said something bad about Guan Yu, because if Guan Yu heard it, it would be over. When they heard the king''s drinking, they all closed their mouths. "Hum!" At the moment, Guan Yu naturally heard the general''s words. After all, it''s hard for him to listen to his accomplishments! But Guan Yu didn''t care at all. With a cold hum, he left directly. ¡­¡­ Dong! Dong! Dong A few days later, the war drums sounded, and the imperial army made a direct comeback. This time, the imperial army of the beacon fire regained its former momentum and its fighting spirit was boiling. It was obviously encouraged. "The beacon fire Dynasty is so fast, it''s going to fight again!" Zhennan Wang was a little shocked. He thought that the war would take ten days and a half months at least to fight. But now, just a few days later, the beacon Dynasty was eager to fight again, so it naturally shocked him. "Wang Ye, what do you think?" A group of soldiers, standing behind the king of Zhennan, looked at the army of the beacon Dynasty and said. "I think it''s the beacon Dynasty. It''s sending the strong again!" Zhennan Wang also spoke directly. "What, send a strong one again. Isn''t that, at least, a strong one in the spiritual realm?" "Well? Marshal Guan Yu "Why don''t we see Marshal Guan Yu? Without Marshal Guan Yu, how can we deal with the strong of the beacon dynasty?" ¡­¡­ When they heard the words of the king of Zhennan, they began to look for Guan Yu one by one! "Go and invite Marshal Guan Yu!" Zhennan Wang, too, immediately told the soldiers around him. At the moment, the ancestor of scar is surrounded by people, just like the stars holding the moon. Everyone, looking at the scar ancestor, that is a face of respect. "Laozu, Yancang Kingdom has sent troops!" Black armour strong man says respectfully to scar old ancestor. "You, go and see how powerful that dog is!" Scar''s grandfather didn''t plan to directly shoot, but said to a middle-aged man nearby. And this middle-aged man is the spiritual realm he brought. "Hong Yin receives the order!" Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man nodded and clasped his fist. Even when he saw Hong Yin''s momentum rolling, he galloped to the middle of the battlefield and attacked the camp of Yancang kingdom with his powerful spirit. If in the past, the soldiers of Yancang kingdom would feel uneasy when they felt the spiritual power of the strong one. But last time, Guan Yu had the impression that he killed two spiritual strongmen, so they were not afraid of Hong Yin. "It''s said that you have a red faced dog thief. Why don''t you get out and die?" Hong Yin looked in the direction of the king of the south of the town and yelled. "Haven''t you found Marshal Guan Yu yet?" Looking at Hong Yin, the king of Zhennan asked the soldiers around him. "No!" The soldiers around the king of Zhennan also shook their heads. "Where the hell is this going?" In the heart of the king of Zhennan, he was extremely anxious. "He can''t have left." "Oh my God, no!" "He''s leaving. What shall we do?" At this moment, many officers and soldiers, can not help but guess, one by one suddenly anxious. "Why, when the red faced dog thief saw Uncle Ben, he didn''t dare to come out?" When Hong Yin saw that Guan Yu didn''t come out, he sneered. "Guan is here!" At this time, Guan Yu suddenly appeared, and the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand directly attacked Hong Yin. "Well done!" See Guan Yu appear, Hong Yin immediately a joy! "It turns out that he is the first level strong man in Lingwu realm. No wonder!" Seeing Guan Yu''s strength, scar elder immediately saw Guan Yu''s strength. "Hong Yin back down!" Knowing that Hong Yin was not Guan Yu''s opponent, the scar elder immediately began to shout. "If you want to return, can you return it?" Guan Yu can''t help sneering. "The dog thing wants to bully my person, you seek death!" This Hongyin is his loyal subordinates, and has been waiting on him for many years, so the scar old man naturally doesn''t want Hongyin to have something to do, so he drinks directly.. Chapter 1172 Scar old man suddenly drank, directly on the body of the powerful spirit, directly toward Guan Yu rolling away. "Well done!" Although Hong Yin heard the words of scar''s ancestor, he didn''t do it for a while. He was also very excited. "Die Guan Yu glanced at the old man and knew that he was good, so he didn''t dare to delay. He had to start first and wipe out Hong Yin before he could go all out to deal with the old man scar. "Hu..." after seeing Guan Yu appear, the king of Zhennan vomited out a breath of turbid air, and his heart was also relieved. Because he was also worried that Guan Yu would run away, then he really had no way to deal with the war. Fortunately, at this critical moment, Guan Yu reappeared, giving him a glimmer of hope. "Lord, we''d better withdraw first!" Just in the south of the town, Wang Gang breathed a sigh of relief. A general rushed to him and said. The general''s words made the king of Zhennan fall into meditation. Because he was also thinking about whether he wanted to retreat with his troops. At the beginning, Hong Yin didn''t worry at all. In his opinion, Hong Yin is definitely not Guan Yu''s opponent. Because he has seen the existence of Guan Yu''s two spirits. Therefore, in his opinion, Hong Yin of spirit realm level can''t be Guan Yu''s opponent. But now he saw the old man scar, he can feel that the strength of the old man scar is very strong, because the breath of the old man is stronger than Guan Yu. So at the moment, he is also in the mind to retreat. After all, if he doesn''t retreat, if Guan Yu is killed, it will be too late for him to retreat. "But he came to help us, and we left him alone. Isn''t that good?" The king of Zhennan opened his mouth and said with a little hesitation. "He is a member of the kingdom of Tianyuan. As the saying goes, if he is not a member of our people, his heart will be different. It''s not bad for him to die." "That''s right, Mr. Wang. If we hold back the strong of the imperial dynasty, we will have a chance to escape. Otherwise, if we stay here, we will die in vain! " "That''s right, Lord. You have to think about your brothers!" Seeing that the king of Zhennan was hesitant, all the people began to persuade him. Obviously, the people were just making use of Guan Yu. At this moment, when the disaster is imminent, they fly separately, without any affection at all. "All right, pull out!" Originally, the king of Zhennan wanted to withdraw troops in his heart, but it was due to his face. But now all the generals gave him a step, and he naturally went down the step. Dong! Dong! Dong Facing the kingdom of Yan Cang, the drums of retreat sounded, and everyone immediately began to retreat. There are still a lot of people who are in a state of confusion and don''t understand why they want to retreat. "Didn''t Marshal Guan just start fighting? Why did we suddenly retreat "Lord, what does that mean?" "Sure, sir, isn''t this the wrong order?" ¡­¡­ As many people retreated and looked at Guan Yu, who was still fighting, they could not help thinking. "This is also for the sake of Yan Cang kingdom. You can''t blame me!" The king of Zhennan looked at Guan Yu and then turned away. "Ha ha ha, the relationship between Yancang Kingdom and you is really wonderful!" At this time, scar old man saw the kingdom of burning Cang, the retreating army, can''t help but sneer. Even he did not expect that the king of Zhennan and the army of Yancang kingdom would abandon Guan Yu and begin to withdraw directly. But before, the beacon fire Dynasty was in the hands of Yancang Kingdom, and the casualties were so serious. So scar old man, how can he let go of Zhennan king and Yancang Kingdom army! "Attack the whole army!" The old man with scar immediately gave a loud drink and told the strong man in black armour to take it with him. The strong man in black armour has been ready for a long time, but he has been waiting for the order of old man scar. After all, the kingdom of Yan Cang killed so many imperial armies, which was a shame to him. So he wanted to take revenge for a long time. He wants to earn back his face and wipe out the army of Yan Cang Kingdom, the shame before washing. Because when he knew the strength of old man scar, he was full of confidence in destroying the kingdom of Yan Cang. Because I would have been defeated before. That''s also because of Guan Yu. Guan Yu killed all the strong men on his side, which greatly lowered his morale. That''s why he lost so badly. But now it''s different. As long as you kill Guan Yu, the kingdom of Yan Cang is not, and you can be slaughtered by yourself. And there is scar old man, the strong man is here, so it''s very easy to kill Guan Yu. So at his command, all the imperial army of the beacon fire swept away to the kingdom of Yan Cang. Poof! At the moment, Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword directly cuts Hong Yin in two. This is because Hong Yin''s own strength is not as good as Guan Yu''s, but several times worse than Guan Yu''s. And Hong Yin also because scar old man is here, so he is also incomparably relaxed. He doesn''t take Guan Yu in his eyes, because he is the peak of spiritual realm. He doesn''t believe that Guan Yu is also the peak of spiritual realm. Besides, there is scar old man, the third level strong man in Lingwu realm. In his opinion, even if Guan Yu is stronger than himself, it is impossible to threaten himself. But how could he have thought that he had been stabbed for seconds by Guan Yu. He didn''t respond at the moment. What''s the matter. He is the peak of his spiritual realm. How can Guan Yu kill himself. "Don''t you think he is a strong one in Lingwu?" Before his death, Hong Yin''s last thought was that the whole body fell on the ground. "Hong Yin!" When the old man saw that Hong Yin was dead, his eyes suddenly turned. The scar on the face suddenly twisted, full of anger, revealing a strong opportunity to kill. You know, Hong Yin is his illegitimate son. Because he was the royal family, he was also the strongest in the war Dynasty. Therefore, this kind of thing is almost a scandal, and it is bound to damage the face of the beacon Dynasty. So this secret, he has been buried in his heart. But he kept Hong Yin by his side and took care of him in every way. But now, his illegitimate son was killed in front of him. How could he not be angry. At this moment, he even felt that his heart was constantly dripping blood. "Dog, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Looking at the corpse of Hong Yin on the ground, the old man with scar, his eyes red and murderous, yells at Guan Yu. Then he attacked Guan Yu. This time, the scar elder directly urged his strongest spirit skill to attack Guan Yu. He wants Guan Yu to die without a burial place to avenge Hong Yin! Chapter 1173 "Come on!" Seeing the scar old man rushing towards himself, Guan Yu''s fighting spirit is boiling. Although he saw a breath of danger from the scar old man, he was not afraid! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the two had already hit each other. Bang! The next second, I saw the old man with scar standing still. On the contrary, Guan Yu stepped back a few steps, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood! You can tell which one is higher or lower at a glance. "So strong!" Feeling the strength of scar elder, Guan Yu''s heart sank. He knew that today''s battle would be a hard one. No, he was more relieved. After all, he is only the first level of Lingwu realm, but the old man scar is the third level of Lingwu realm. Between the two, the gap is two! If it''s an ordinary spirit, let alone a two-step gap, it''s a one-step gap. The gap in strength is a world of difference. Normally speaking, it''s easy for a third-order Lingwu strongman to kill the second-order Lingwu strongman, let alone the first-order Lingwu strongman. Guan Yu is the first level of Lingwu realm, but he was not killed by scar elder, which is enough to prove that Guan Yu is good. "Dog thing, there are some means!" Seeing Guan Yu, he was only beaten back by himself. Scar elder was also surprised. Because he is very confident in his own strength. The first level strongman in the normal Lingwu realm can kill easily under his own attack. Even the second level strong in Lingwu realm, he has fought against each other and can be easily defeated. Guan Yu, however, only retreated a few steps with his own full strength. It can be seen that Guan Yu is no less powerful than the ordinary second level of Lingwu realm. "Come again!" Guan Yu knows that his strength is not as good as scar''s, so this time, he plans to start first! Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword directly sweeps out, with the potential of collapse, sweeping toward the scar old man. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Scar old man saw Guan Yu''s fierce attack, he could not help but sneer at it! See scar old person on the body, equally burst out the strong spirit dint, greet Guan Yu''s this knife. At the moment, although the two armies were fighting, they felt the strong attack of the two men. One by one, they could not help but stop and looked to this side. "My God, how strong! Is this the strength of the spirit "My mother, I feel that under these two forces, as long as a little touch me, I will turn into nothingness." "One day, I will die without regret if I can see such a battle in my life!" At this moment, countless people are shocked by this powerful force. "Lord, do you think that Guan can win?" A general looked at the king of Zhennan and asked. The king of Zhennan shook his head: "although the man surnamed Guan is very powerful, the man of the beacon Dynasty is more powerful, and Guan Yu will surely be defeated!" "If he died, the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, knew that we had escaped, would he make trouble to Yancang kingdom?" A general asked anxiously. "Why? What evidence does he have to prove that we have run away? Does it mean that we are to blame for Guan''s own death? " Before the king of Zhennan spoke, another general said disdainfully. "That''s right. Besides, I know that there are not many strong people in Tianyuan kingdom. Now Guan Yu is facing a strong enemy. It''s estimated that the strong people going to the other kingdoms are not optimistic." Zhennan Wang said with a sneer. "The meaning of Wang Ye is that as long as those who are strong in Tianyuan Kingdom die, then we don''t have to be afraid of the kingdom of Tianyuan?" A general, his eyes shining, said. Zhennan Wang sneered and nodded: "that''s right, we are just sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, waiting for the fisherman''s strength!" "Ha ha ha, it''s the overall consideration of the Lord!" All of them immediately looked relaxed and laughed. "It seems that Guan Yu won''t last long. He''s ready to retreat!" The king of Zhennan looked at Guan Yu and was shot away again. At the moment, Guan Yu''s clothes are a little messy under the strong attack! But this time, under Guan Yu''s initiative, the scar old man even stepped back. However, although the scar old man was beaten back, he was obviously not hurt at all. "Dog, you want to die!" Although the old man was only repulsed, it also caused the anger in the old man''s heart. Because he was repulsed by a rubbish of the first level of Lingwu realm, which is a great shame to him. "It seems that I''m going to be here today!" Guan Yu showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. But the next second, it is a face of War: "come on, fight a pain quickly!" At the moment, Guan Yu''s fighting spirit is more boiling! Because he knew that it was difficult for him to get away today, so he also made a desperate posture. As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry! What''s more, a strong man in the Lingwu realm can''t fight for his life. It''s just the color of heaven and earth, and the dust and smoke are everywhere! Strong spirit, ruthless rampant up! "Go, go back!" The two armies were shocked, there was no other reaction, and immediately began to continue to retreat to the surrounding areas. After all, those who are strong in Lingwu are desperate. If they are not careful, they will be hurt by mistake! But let the Lingwu realm strong person injure by mistake, that is almost a small life hard to protect! "If you want to work hard, come on!" See Guan Yu want to work hard, scar old man is also a face of dignified. If other level one of Lingwu realm works hard with him, he can ignore it. But Guan Yu and he worked hard, but he had to pay attention to it. "Stop it all!" Just when everyone was in a nervous mood and wanted to see Guan Yu fight hard, suddenly a young man''s voice rang out. The voice of the youth, no exception, immediately caused everyone to stop. "A mole ant, get out of here!" Scar old man looking at Ye Hao, immediately a face of disdain. Because ye Haocai is just a devil''s realm. In his eyes, such cultivation is not a mole ant. "No garbage, dare to stop the strong in Lingwu." "This rubbish, I think it''s for death!" "I didn''t expect that there were some rubbish that didn''t fear death!" Countless people looked at Ye Hao, immediately issued scornful irony! "Lord, where is this idiot from? How funny A general stood beside the king of Zhennan and made a voice of disdain. But the king of Zhennan''s eyes shrank: "this figure, this voice is so familiar!" Hearing the old man''s words, Ye Hao directly took out the magic crystal cannon of Lingwu realm: "Guan Yu retreat!" In Ye Hao''s opinion, although scar old man is strong, but with magic crystal cannon, he can solve it in one shot. "It''s silly of you to call Marshal Guan Yu''s name "It''s killing to look at this idiot!" "Look how he was killed!" Chapter 1174 In everyone''s opinion, Ye Hao is so young that his accomplishments are not too high. But Guan Yu is a strong one in Lingwu. Ye Hao dare to call Guan Yu a taboo. In everyone''s opinion, Ye Hao is looking for death. After all, that strong man has no pride of his own! Many of them seem to have seen that Guan Yu is angry and slaps Ye Hao to death. But the next second, everyone was stunned. When Guan Yu heard Ye Hao''s words, he was immediately overjoyed. He immediately paid homage and said, "I will see your majesty. I don''t know your majesty is here. Please forgive me." "What? I didn''t hear that boy''s majesty, did I? " "So, isn''t that boy the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom?" "How could this be possible, the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, how could he be so young!" Everyone is looking at Ye Hao at the moment, all of them are fantastic! Obviously, they were shocked to learn about Ye Hao''s identity. Because they can''t imagine how it is possible for such a young emperor to have such a strong man. Most importantly, they never thought that Ye Hao would be so young. "It''s him, he''s here!" Seeing Guan Yu salute Ye Hao, Zhennan Wang''s face changed again and again. He knew Ye Hao. After all, he was caught in Tianyuan Kingdom and stayed for a long time before he returned to Yancang kingdom. So he was very impressed with Ye Hao. Just at the beginning, because he was too far away from Ye Hao, what he saw was Ye Hao''s back, so he was just familiar with Ye Hao''s back. But he did not dare to recognize Ye Hao''s identity. Because he didn''t think about Ye Hao at all, and he didn''t understand why Ye Hao, as a great emperor, appeared here when he was free. But the next second, his face is more than a cold off. "Why does the Lord laugh?" The crowd looked at the king of Zhennan and asked immediately with a smile on his face. "What I smile at is that my kingdom of Yan Cang is short of a strong enemy. This kingdom of Tian Yuan is going to be destroyed!" Zhennan Wang said. In the view of Zhennan Wang, if Ye Hao doesn''t come here, it''s OK. But when Ye Hao comes here, he must die. After all, Guan Yu is not an opponent of the old man scar. He will be killed by the old man scar. Therefore, he does not believe that Ye Hao''s strength can be stronger than Guan Yu''s, and he can defeat scar elder. But with the hatred of the beacon fire Dynasty and the Tianyuan Kingdom, it''s almost endless. Therefore, the old man scar will never let go of Ye Hao. That''s why he decided that Ye Hao would die. Moreover, as long as Ye Hao is killed, the whole Tianyuan kingdom will be completely destroyed. "Wang Ye means that the boy will die?" A general asked. "Not only will he die, he will die miserably!" Zhennan Wang said confidently. "Well, if you want to blame it, you can only blame the little emperor for his death. The Imperial Palace didn''t treat him well, so he went to the battlefield to die." "Hum, it''s his own death. Even if he is killed, who can blame him?" "Whatever, it''s good to die. He''s not from Yancang kingdom. It''s not bad for Yancang kingdom if he dies." As soon as the voice of the king of Zhennan fell, the people behind him also began to talk. But obviously, everyone thinks that Ye Hao will die. After all, in the hands of scar elder, Guan Yu is not an opponent, and Ye Hao is not worth mentioning! "You''re the emperor of the shitty Tianyuan kingdom?" When the old man heard that Guan Yu called his majesty Ye Hao, he was also stunned, and then asked. "How dare an old dog howl in front of me?" Hear scar old man, call oneself Tianyuan Kingdom, is bullshit kingdom. This makes Ye Hao also angry, so Ye Hao speaks mercilessly and directly says that the old man is an old dog. "Dog, you want to die!" Scar old man heard Ye Hao, even dare to call him old dog, suddenly furious! How indifferent Ye Hao is to him! This is a battlefield. There are so many soldiers here. Ye Hao dare to call him old dog. At this moment, the old man''s sense of war suddenly rose. Because for many years, he didn''t know how long he was. He was not as angry as he is today. After all, in the beacon Dynasty, he was the ancestor of the existence, who dares to provoke him. "It''s you who are looking for death!" I heard what scar said. Ye Hao looked at scar old man''s face, that ferocious scar, fearless way. "Dog thing, I''ll let you see who died today." This time, the scar old man was also completely angry and attacked Ye Hao directly. "The emperor of Tianyuan, is he crazy? He dares to offend the strong of the beacon empire." "Oh my God, today I finally understand what it means that if you don''t die, you won''t die. The emperor of Tianyuan is just killing you!" "Look at him, his end will be miserable!" Everyone is boiling again at the moment, because they didn''t expect that it was such a time. Xia haoxuan even dared to speak wild words and angered old scar. At this moment, Ye Hao in the eyes of all people, is completely unconscious! Seeing the old man''s hand, Guan Yu suddenly rushed up. See Guan Yu hand, many people ridicule again! "It''s estimated that the little emperor is counting on Guan Yu to save him!" "Save him? I don''t think Guan Yu can protect himself! " "Look, I think Guan Yu is a strong man who can stop the war. When you see that strong man, he is so angry that his face becomes ferocious!" At the moment, all the people around the king of Zhennan opened their mouths one after another, looking at Ye Hao sarcastically. In the same way, the battle camp of the beacon Dynasty, the strong men in black armour and others, also look at Ye Hao and Guan Yu with satire in their eyes. "The mole ants of a kingdom dare to be arrogant in front of our beacon Dynasty. Now they are reaping the consequences." "Especially the red faced man, how can he die at that time? He dares to kill the spiritual strongman of our beacon fire!" "Laozu''s strength is so strong, today we can certainly wash away the shame!" Hearing the comments of the generals behind him, the strong man in black armor also had a smile on his face. Obviously, in their view, they are invincible with scar old man. Just as everyone expected, Guan Yu rushed up to stop the old man scar and was defeated by the old man. When the time comes, Ye Hao shows a look of panic, what will be the scene. As a result, Ye Hao spoke again: "Guan Yu, step back! I can deal with this old dog! " "This little emperor, he''s not surprising! Even Guan Yu can''t deal with the strong one. He can deal with it. Are you kidding "I''m thinking now that he didn''t come here just to pretend." "But will the price of death be too high?" Chapter 1175 "Ha ha ha, that''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard!" "Laozu is a strong man in Lingwu. He is a little boy who doesn''t know what to do. He dares to say that he can deal with Laozu!" "Look at it, Lao Zu will surely slap him and turn him into meat mud!" So the people of the beacon Dynasty, hearing Ye Hao''s words, couldn''t help laughing. In their opinion, although he is the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom, Ye Hao''s age is there, even if Ye Hao is gifted! But it''s absolutely impossible. It will be the opponent of scar. The scar elder heard Ye Hao''s words this time and didn''t speak any more. It''s obvious that anger is blinding at the moment. After all, he is a strong man in Lingwu. How can he tolerate a mole ant to ridicule himself. So at this moment, he doesn''t want to do anything, he just wants to kill Ye Hao. "The end will obey the order!" Guan Yu looks worried, but when he hears Ye Hao''s words, he retreats to one side. Besides his absolute obedience to Ye Hao''s orders. He also believes that Ye Hao absolutely has his own powerful means to deal with the scar elder. Although I think so, I can''t hide the worry in his eyes. At the same time, he stares at Ye Hao. As long as Ye Hao has an accident, he will fight to save him for the first time! Ye Hao is calm at the moment, judging the distance between the old man and himself. Because the magic crystal cannon can kill the strong in Lingwu. But the escape speed of the strong in Lingwu is also very fast. If you use the magic crystal cannon, you will be dodged by the scar elder, and then you will launch it for nothing. If the first gun is evaded, it will be more difficult to attack the scar elder. So in his opinion, if you want to kill the old man, you must hit the old man in the first shot. In fact, Ye Hao is worried about everything. After all, this magic crystal cannon can kill the top strong in Lingwu realm. If there are eight or nine levels in Lingwu realm, you may be able to avoid the attack of the magic crystal cannon with speed. But old man scar is just a third-order old man in Lingwu realm. If he wants to rely on speed to avoid the attack of magic crystal cannon, it''s just a fool''s dream! "It should be almost there!" Ye Hao looked at the scar old man, and his distance is getting closer and closer. He has been able to feel, scar old man that body, strong killing, and that rich spiritual power! Under the powerful pressure of scar elder, Ye Hao had a feeling that he was about to die. Ye Hao starts magic crystal cannon immediately! Boom! Because in the magic crystal cannon, Ye Hao has already prepared the spirit stone. So a powerful shell made up of spirit stone shot directly at the old man scar. I saw the shell advancing at a high speed, and the speed was almost hard to find with the naked eye! All they could see was that the old scar was still thinking about ye Haochong, but in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared and turned into nothingness. Just now the old man''s position was out, and a huge pit appeared. The relic of the cannonball is rampant all around. And at that moment, everyone was stunned. Because they don''t understand what happened! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strongman in Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host''s current level. The current level is demon nine." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host''s current level. The current level is level 10." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a Lingwu summon card!" Just when everyone was shocked, the system''s prompt sound was constantly ringing in Ye Hao''s mind. "Finally, there is a calling card for the general of Lingwu realm!" Xia haoxuan see their level, directly promoted two levels, the heart immediately a joy. But what made him even more happy was that he finally got the summoner card of Lingwu realm. Because the strong men under him are really not enough. The most powerful ones, such as Guan Yu, are the first level of Lingwu realm. "He... He... Killed Lao Zu!" "How did he do it?" "My mother, my grandfather is so powerful that he killed her." At the moment, the officers and soldiers of the beacon fire Dynasty look at Ye Hao with a panic in their eyes. After all, the old scar, in their eyes, is a god like existence. As a result, the little emperor, whom they despise now, is killed so quickly that they really doubt life. Is the black armor strong man, at the moment on the head, all had appeared the dense cold sweat. Because he thought that the spring of his own war came when the old man scar appeared. You can kill Guan Yu, destroy the army of Yancang Kingdom, and take revenge to wash your shame. But in any case, he couldn''t understand how the terrible existence like scar ancestor could be killed, and it was still a second kill. At this moment, see scar old man is killed, all soldiers of beacon fire imperial dynasty, unexpectedly no one, dare to shout revenge. Everyone, at this moment, is afraid to take a few steps back. Looking at Ye Hao and magic crystal cannon in fear! Now Ye Hao is more terrible than Guan Yu in their eyes. After all, Guan Yu''s killing is just a strong one in spirit, but Ye Hao''s killing is a more powerful one in spirit. Among all the imperial dynasties, others dare not say that the strong one in Lingwu realm is absolutely the strongest one. It''s the strongest existence that they despised and ridiculed. The little emperor was killed in seconds. What a drama it looks like! Even Guan Yu is stunned at the moment, looking at Ye Hao. He knows that Ye Hao has magic crystal cannon, but that magic crystal cannon is just a strong one who can deal with the spirit realm. That, in his opinion, is enough against the sky. But he never thought that Ye Hao had a magic crystal cannon that could kill the strong in Lingwu. Just now that shell, he also did not see clearly, is how to shoot scar old man. However, he knew that it was easy to kill old man scar with this shell! So at the moment, in addition to his worship of Ye Hao, he looks at the magic crystal cannon, and Tianyuan is a little afraid. "Wang... Wang Ye, how did the little emperor do it?" "The little emperor... Killed the strongman of the beacon empire." "I want to know who the little emperor is and why he is so evil. He killed even the strong in Lingwu!" Zhennan Wang Zheng looked at the huge pit with a shocked face. After all, it was buried, a strong man in Lingwu! At ordinary times, he is not the one who is strong in spirit and martial arts, but the one who is strong in spirit and physical environment. He is the one who can''t be expected to exist. But now I see that a strong man in Lingwu was killed in seconds. How can he not be shocked. Chapter 1176 After hearing the words of the generals behind him, the king of Zhennan slowly returned to his senses and said, "I didn''t expect that the emperor of Tianyuan had such terrible means." The king of Zhennan thought that Guan Yu and others were the strongest in Tianyuan kingdom. So this time, he thought that the old man scar must be able to kill Guan Yu and Ye Hao. But he didn''t expect that the end would be like this, the dead would be scar old man! And still dead so inexplicable! "Lord, what should we do now?" "We were just thinking about leaving Guan Yu and running away." "The emperor of Tianyuan, will he trouble us because of this?" Hearing the words of the king of the south of the town, people were anxious. Obviously, they were all stunned by Ye Hao''s use of magic crystal cannons to kill scar old man. The king of Zhennan was fine and didn''t think much about it, but when he heard the words of the generals behind him, he suddenly turned pale! He didn''t know that Ye Hao would appear. Moreover, even if he knew that Ye Hao would appear, he never thought that Ye Hao could have the means to kill scar old man. So when he saw that Guan Yu was not the opponent of scar, he naturally wanted to think about his own life and run away with his soldiers. If he knew from the beginning that Ye Hao would appear, and had the strength to kill the scar elder. If you kill him, you won''t run away. After all, this is a good opportunity to increase your relationship with Tianyuan kingdom. But it was wasted by him. To tell the truth, at the moment, his heart is also very regret. But more, it''s fear. Because he is also worried that Ye Hao will trouble him! This is often the case. He comes to whatever he worries about. See Ye Hao suddenly with Guan Yu, came to his side. "Zhennan Wang, it''s a good job!" Ye Hao went to Zhennan Wang and squinted at Zhennan Wang Dao. In fact, he came to the battlefield early in the morning, but he was not in a hurry to stand up. Therefore, he has a better understanding of what happened on the battlefield. He naturally saw the scene that the king of Zhennan retreated with Yancang Kingdom and left Guan Yu behind. This naturally made him angry! Anyway, I sent Guan Yu to help Yan Cang and kill the strong of the beacon fire Dynasty. This also helped Yan Cang kingdom to win a big victory. The king of Southern Town didn''t know how to be grateful. Naturally, Ye Hao would not let him go so easily. "See... Your majesty!" Seeing Ye Hao appear in front of him, Zhennan Wang''s tone is trembling. Because in his mind, always involuntarily, emerge scar old man, was killed that scene, this let him incomparably panic. He didn''t know what Ye Hao wanted to do, so he had to watch Ye Hao nervously. He had no doubt that he would die if Ye Hao attacked him. After all, even those who are strong in Lingwu are second killed goods in Ye Hao''s hands. But he is just a devil''s cultivation. In front of Ye Hao, he is really nothing. "I don''t have anything else to do with you. I just want to tell you that now the morale of the army of the beacon Empire has been greatly damaged again. It''s your chance to burn the kingdom of Cang!" Ye Hao looked at the nervous appearance of Zhennan Wang and said. Zhennan Wang heard Ye Hao''s words, obviously a Leng, some did not respond. He thought Ye Hao had come to trouble him. But now, it''s not trouble. It''s a tribute to yourself. After all, under the war of war, after the death of the old man scar, the loss of morale of the army is even more serious than last time. If at this time, with the help of Ye Hao''s power to fight against the imperial army of the beacon fire, it must be overwhelming, easily defeated the imperial army of the beacon fire! At that time, the credit will be his own. At the thought of this, the king of Zhennan was very excited, and his heart began to surge with blood! "Lord, let''s send our troops now!" "Look, my Lord, it seems that the beacon Dynasty is going to flee!" "Lord, think about how proud they were just now. We can''t let them go easily!" All the people in Yancang Kingdom thought that Ye Hao was looking for trouble, but they heard that. Ye Hao said this! One by one, they couldn''t help looking at the direction of the imperial army of the beacon fire. Looking at the imperial army of the beacon fire, they even had some signs of retreat. "Attack the whole army!" Zhennan Wang is not hesitant, immediately open a way! And the black armour strong man of the beacon fire imperial dynasty, seeing that the old ancestor was dead, his morale was greatly damaged, and he was immediately anxious. Looking at the kingdom of Yan Cang, he didn''t run away and began to attack actively. He couldn''t help his anger. "This damned kingdom of Yan Cang is really a bully With anger in his eyes, he looks at the camp of Yancang kingdom. "Marshal, we have to deal with the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. It''s not appropriate to go to war! " "Marshal, Yimo will build it. We should retreat quickly." "Marshal, if you don''t withdraw, it will be too late!" The generals behind the strong man in black armour were in a panic. "What are you afraid of? Fight to the death!" Black armour strong man hears after death, the words of numerous generals, discontented way! In his opinion, although Laozu was killed, it did not represent his own army, which was inferior to that of Yancang kingdom. With the experience of the last time, he felt that Ye Hao and Guan Yu should not fight again, which also lost the threat of the strong. Then the army of the beacon Dynasty will be equal to that of the kingdom of Yan Cang. To be honest, it''s not that he doesn''t want to withdraw more or less. He also wants to withdraw very much. But with the last lesson, tell him. Even if he withdraws, the army of Yan Cang kingdom will not let them go easily. The final casualties, on the contrary, will be more serious. Therefore, it''s better to fight with Yancang Kingdom now. He believed that with the strength of the soldiers of the beacon fire Dynasty, even if the morale was relatively low, the kingdom of Yancang could not take advantage of it. "Marshal, think twice!" "Marshal, is that too reckless! What if the emperor Tianyuan and the strong man attack each other? " "Marshal, you''re going to put us in the pit of fire!" As soon as his voice fell, a large number of generals objected. "Why do you want to break the military order? Violation of military orders should be dealt with according to military law! " Hearing the general''s words, black armour strong Hamilton''s eyes sank, cold eyes, scanning the crowd. How to say, he is also the leader of a million troops, the momentum of his body instantly exudes, frightening the people, no matter what to say! "If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. This time, we will fight with the kingdom of Yan Cang. Can''t our beacon Dynasty be able to do a Tian Yuan or a Yan Cang?" Black armour strong man can''t help saying to the public. Chapter 1177 "Yes, little kingdom of burning Cang, I don''t need to look at the beacon dynasty!" "Well, the marshal said to fight. We''ll fight when we wait!" "We will follow the marshal to the death and fight a bloody battle!" Among the troops of the beacon Dynasty, the strong men in black armour naturally had many loyal subordinates. So at the moment, when I heard the words of the strong man in black armour, I began to support him. "Kill me!" The strong man in black armour has a long sword in his hand. He takes the lead and directly attacks the camp of xiangyancang kingdom! Seeing that the strong man in black armor rushed out, the generals behind him didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed up. In the blink of an eye, the two military camps have collided. "Your Majesty, do you need us?" Seeing that the two armies began to fight, Guan Yu looked at Ye Hao and asked. Looking at so many soldiers, Ye Hao is also greedy, these can''t be experience. But everything can be the overall situation, Ye Hao shook his head and said: "don''t do it first!" What Ye Hao wants now is the burning Cang Kingdom and the beacon fire Dynasty. The soldiers of the two countries fight each other. And if he and Guan Yu fight, it is estimated that the war will turn into one side in an instant! But that doesn''t mean he''ll just stand there. After giving orders to Guan Yu, Ye Hao found a suit of soldiers'' clothes and began to swim between the two armies. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level demon king strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining demon king upgrade Dan 2." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level strongman of magic emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 200 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining magic emperor upgrade Dan 2." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Ninth level strong mage. Congratulations to the host for gaining 90 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining mage upgrade Dan 5." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the demon king''s level 5 strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 500 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining demon king upgrade Dan 2." ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level demon strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining upgrade Dan 1." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the seventh level demon king strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 700 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining demon king upgrade Dan 2." Ye Hao kept wandering between the two armies, just like a god of death, constantly collecting the lives of the soldiers of the two armies. Because he keeps changing positions, no one cares about a little soldier. Because these soldiers'' accomplishments are generally around the realm of the devil. Like the devil emperor and the devil, they are very few, so Ye Hao''s men have no one enemy at all! Ye Hao listened to the joyful experience value prompt sound in his mind, and his heart was also very good, and his fighting spirit was also full! "It seems that there is hope to reach the magic Emperor today!" Ye Hao looked at his experience rising rapidly, his face also showed a touch of excitement. But as the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. Ye Hao is killing excited, but don''t know, he has been targeted. Fang Zhan was a great general of the beacon Empire, and his strength was the first rank of the devil emperor, although he was not a strong one in the beacon empire. But in this legion, it is also a mixed wind and water, in the hands of hundreds of thousands of people. Because of the war, he is constantly killing the generals of Yancang kingdom. Just as he was looking for it, his next goal was to see a small soldier of the beacon Empire kill a small general of the burning kingdom. Although the little general of Yancang kingdom was not as powerful as him, he was also the warrior of the second level of the Demon Lord. This is definitely not something a little soldier can deal with. "Is it hard to be a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in my army?" Fang Zhan looks at Ye Hao and shows his interest. Because if Ye Hao can really have the cultivation of demon level, he can only be a soldier. It''s too condescending. But in the next scene, when he saw it, his eyes suddenly turned. Because the weapon in Ye Hao''s hand directly stabbed a small general of the beacon dynasty! Fang Zhan can''t believe rubbing his eyes. For fear of being mistaken, he quickly turns to Ye Hao. After Ye Hao killed several people, he immediately ran to other places. "This is so suspicious!" Looking at Ye Hao''s back, Fang Zhan doesn''t hesitate to catch up! Ye Hao constantly shuttles between the two armies, hunting and killing the soldiers of the two armies. "Well? What about people? " After a while, Ye Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared from Fang Zhan''s eyes. Fang Zhan was stunned and puzzled to look for it. "Are you looking for me?" At this moment, a bantering voice of the youth came into his ears. Hearing the young man''s joking voice, Fang Zhan suddenly turned back, looked at ye Haozhi and asked, "ghost, why do you want to kill me as a member of the beacon Empire?" Because Ye Hao was wearing the armor of the soldiers of the beacon Empire, Fang Zhan still believed that Ye Hao was a member of the beacon empire. Hearing Fang Zhan''s words, Ye Hao said with a smile: "who told you that I am a beacon." "Me?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Fang Zhan didn''t react. Even though he thought Ye Hao was teasing him, he suddenly became angry: "dog, who are you?" "The man who killed you!" Ye Hao is not talking nonsense, because he is afraid of attracting other people''s attention. Or low-key killing, low-level experience to get the cool. If this entangles with Fang Zhan for a while, ushers in more people''s attention, that is what he does not want to see. So Ye Hao, then quickly toward Ye Hao to kill in the past. "It''s just a devil, just a mole ant. I''m looking for death!" Fang Zhan sees Ye Hao rushing towards him, and his face is immediately disdainful. "Isn''t that general Fangzhan? Who is that little soldier? He''s fighting against general Fang Zhan! " "That boy is crazy. He''s going to fight against general Fang Zhan. Isn''t that pure death "That boy can''t be. He''s so scared by the war scene!" Many of the officers and men of the beacon Dynasty naturally knew Fang Zhan. At the moment, looking at Ye Hao''s daring to fight Fang Zhan, everyone''s eyes were shocked, and then he sneered. But the next second, they were all stunned. "My God, what did I see just now?" "My mother, I am not dazzled, am I?" "The little soldier killed general Fang Zhan." All the people just felt that their eyes were dazzled, and they saw that Fang Zhan''s head had fallen to the ground. And the little soldier they laughed at had disappeared. They can''t believe their eyes. After all, generals like Fang Zhan are all powerful people. At the moment, they were killed by a little soldier they looked down upon. How could they believe it. Most importantly, Ye Hao has disappeared at the moment. Only Fang Zhan''s body was left in the original place, which proved that they were not wrong. Fang Zhan had indeed been killed. Chapter 1178 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level strongman of magic emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining magic emperor upgrade Dan 2." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Ninth level strong mage. Congratulations to the host for gaining 90 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining mage upgrade Dan 5." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the demon king''s level 5 strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 500 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining demon king upgrade Dan 2." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is the first level of the demon emperor!" "Guan Yu, come to protect the Dharma quickly!" Ye Hao hears the sound in his mind, and immediately sends a message to Guan Yu. You know, under the normal spirit, almost no one can transmit sound. Even Guan Yu, who is in the first level of Lingwu realm, can''t do it. However, Ye Hao has the system, but he can easily communicate with the generals summoned by the system. He is so anxious to let Guan Yu come. That''s because the power of martial arts in his body will be completely transformed into spiritual power. Normally speaking, if a warrior wants to become a spiritual one, he has to break through from the tenth level of the devil emperor to the first level of the spiritual realm. The martial arts and spiritual power in the body will be completely transformed into spiritual power. But Ye Hao obviously wants to transform the martial arts power in his body into spiritual power in advance. So at that time, there will be some movement! In order to prevent others from doing harm to themselves, we can only let Guan Yu protect the law for ourselves. To tell you the truth, Ye Hao still has some expectations in his heart at the moment, as long as the remaining martial arts power in his body is converted into spiritual power. Then my strength will be greatly improved, and I will reach a new level. At that time, although his strength is the first level of the demon emperor, he can fight against the first level of the spirit realm. At this moment, although Ye Hao suppresses his own strength, his whole body has begun to gather spiritual power. Therefore, the movement of Ye Hao immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding soldiers. Immediately a group of soldiers in the kingdom of Yan Cang cast their eyes on Ye Hao. They were all stunned! "I am not mistaken! Does that kid seem to be breaking through? " "He didn''t make a mistake in breaking through on the battlefield. Isn''t he looking for death?" "Who cares? He''s from the beacon empire. Kill him first." A group of soldiers, although see Ye Hao to break through, but can not see Ye Hao''s accomplishments. If they knew Ye Hao''s accomplishments at the moment, they would not dare to say a word of nonsense and run away. But at the moment, they see that the armor Ye Hao is wearing is just the armor of a small soldier, and they don''t pay attention to Ye Hao. Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes one by one, with a trace of pity and irony. After all, which warrior doesn''t want to improve his cultivation, but to improve his cultivation on such an occasion is totally an act of seeking death. It''s extremely unfortunate. Although they are both soldiers, there is a gap in strength. Ye Hao may break through, which will pose a threat to them, but they are confident that they will kill Ye Hao before Ye Hao''s breakthrough is completed. A group of soldiers hold their weapons to Ye Hao, then they cut down on Ye Hao. "To die!" Looking at this group of soldiers, Ye Hao''s momentum rolled, and his fierce spirit power mixed with martial arts power swept away. A group of soldiers didn''t even have the chance to react. They flew out in an instant. They couldn''t die any more! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level demon king strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 200 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining demon king upgrade Dan 2." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Ninth level demon king strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 900 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining demon king upgrade Dan 5." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the demon king''s level 5 strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 500 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining demon king upgrade Dan 2." All the soldiers, almost in an instant, were killed by Ye Hao, and the prompt sound of the system sounded in his mind. But Ye Hao made such a big move, which naturally attracted more people''s attention. "Who is that little soldier?" "The smell of his body, how so terrible!" "With this powerful breath, how could it be the breath of an ordinary little soldier?" "My mother, I''m not wrong. This little soldier is going against heaven." Everyone, feeling the strong momentum of Ye Hao, one by one, shocked. "Doggy, seek death!" At this time, a general of Yancang Kingdom saw that Ye Hao had killed so many soldiers of Yancang kingdom. Suddenly, he was furious! Although Ye Hao killed so many soldiers, he still didn''t pay attention to Ye Hao. Because it''s him. If you want to kill so many soldiers, it''s easy! So in his opinion, Ye Hao''s strength may be around the level of demon Zun. This is the time when he made great achievements, so how could he let Ye Hao go. In the hand of the sword, set off a strong force of martial arts, toward Ye Hao attack and go. "The general is mighty!" "The general killed this. I don''t know anything about it." "General, he has killed so many of us that we can''t keep him!" Seeing this general''s hand, many soldiers of Yancang Kingdom immediately cried with excitement. Obviously, ye haogang just killed so many soldiers of Yancang Kingdom, which made them feel very uncomfortable. "There are always so many ants looking for death!" Seeing the general coming to him, Ye Hao said in a cold voice. "I''ll go to this boy. It''s too arrogant!" "How arrogant he is to say that the general is a mole ant." "I think he killed a few soldiers, and he expanded to a point where he didn''t know why." Many soldiers of Yancang Kingdom, hearing Ye Hao''s words, once again sneered. And Ye Hao''s words also made the general feel angry. After all, even if Ye Hao''s strength is good, but he is also not bad, Ye Hao dare to say that he is mole ant, this is how despise him. How can you bear such a humiliation when you are a general as well as a king. All the strength in his hand, add a little more! "My God, the general is so powerful." "It''s not just tough. I feel like I have to die ten thousand times under this power." "A general is a general. I really can''t match my strong strength." Feeling the pure and strong martial arts power of general mozun, everyone was stunned, greedy and full of admiration. Obviously, they are also eager to achieve such a powerful cultivation one day. "Look, the general is angry, that boy has no good end." "I think so. It''s estimated that the boy will be blown into meat mud in an instant." "It''s also deserved to be blasted into meat mud. Who made him arrogant and arrogant? He thought he would be invincible if he killed some soldiers." Chapter 1179 A group of soldiers of Yancang Kingdom look at Ye Hao with a sneer, waiting for Ye Hao to be blasted into meat mud. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that they are not devil level warriors. Just a short time ago, all the generals at the level of the demon emperor of the beacon fire Empire were killed by Ye Hao, and the Demon Lord didn''t know how much he had killed. It''s just a pity that they don''t know. If they know, they don''t know if they can still see Ye Hao so sarcastically. However, it is obvious that in their eyes, the power of the powerful one is enough for them to worship. But in their eyes, it seems that they are powerful demons and powerful forces. Now in Ye Hao''s eyes, it is weak and unbearable! Ye Hao directly disdained a wave of hands, immediately saw, the devil''s powerful attack, the martial arts power instantly dissipated and invisible. "How could that be?" The general of the Demon Lord was shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t understand why his powerful attack was easily solved by Ye Hao''s wave, which shocked him. Although the demon lord general was surprised, the soldiers around him began to abuse. "What''s the matter with this general?" "Why was it so powerful just now, but now it''s gone!" "He''s not playing with us ¡­¡­ Obviously, these soldiers didn''t see that this demon strongman had already attacked Ye Hao, but he was easily defused by Ye Hao. Hearing the comments around, general mozun''s face was also very bad. Because only he knows that Ye Hao is too strong to be his opponent. But the soldiers around him didn''t know and even began to blame him. "Come with me!" General mozun knows that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent, so he also wants to consume Ye Hao''s strength through more people. Only in this way can he find opportunities and give Ye Hao a fatal blow. "Go on!" A group of soldiers heard what he said, though they were discontented. After all, general mozun didn''t really do it himself, but let them do it. How could they? They didn''t complain at all. But on this battlefield, they really dare not disobey orders. So a group of soldiers, under the order of general mozun, immediately attacked Ye Hao. "What a bunch of annoying flies!" Ye Hao''s face was cold and he was not happy. "I''ll see how strong you are!" General mozun is standing on one side, staring at Ye Hao surrounded by people. He wants to see how strong Ye Hao is. After all, knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles, although he shocked Ye Hao''s strength. It''s easy to defuse your attack. But in his heart, he is still very unconvinced. He still wants to find an opportunity to kill Ye Hao! "Death Ye Hao''s voice was cold. With a wave of his hand again, his powerful martial arts and spiritual power burst out and bombarded all around. "Hiss... What a powerful force!" Although Ye Hao didn''t attack him this time, he also saw the strength of his attack. So he also took a breath of air-conditioning, and then quickly yelled to many soldiers: "no, retreat quickly!" But a group of bodyguards, has been killed in the rise of the noisy battlefield. There are still people who can listen to him. They all chop at Ye Hao as usual. At the same time, one by one, they also want to rely on their large number, so that Ye Hao can''t free his hand to deal with them together. But it wasn''t long before they regretted it. Because they also feel, a strong breath, directly towards them. In front of this powerful force, they have no chance to react, let alone speak. One by one, they were directly crushed to death. It''s just because Ye Hao is much stronger than them, so it''s easy to kill them! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the seven level strong mage. Congratulations to the host for gaining 70 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining mage upgrade Dan 4." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the Ninth level demon king strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 900 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining demon king upgrade Dan 5." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level strong mage. Congratulations to the host for gaining 60 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining mage upgrade Dan 2." "How can this boy be so strong? He''s playing something. " "It''s no wonder that so many of us have died!" "What the hell is this thing doing?" A group of people looking at their side of the soldiers, so suddenly died, one by one dumbfounded. Because their accomplishments are too low, they can''t see what Ye Hao did. So they thought that Ye Hao played some tricks. But general mozun was able to know that this was because Ye Hao''s powerful power killed these soldiers. He had no doubt that if such a powerful force attacked him, he would die. This also makes him more confused. He can''t help doubting who Ye Hao is. Why is such a powerful man wearing the clothes of a lower soldier of the beacon dynasty. "You... Who are you? What are your intentions in the clothes of such a low-ranking soldier? " He couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao and directly asked. "I don''t want to explain to you. If you don''t want to die, go away!" Ye Hao disdained to glance at the demon general. Because he sensed that Guan Yu had come, he just wanted to break through cultivation first. He turned all the remaining martial arts power into spiritual power, so he didn''t bother to kill such a demon general. Of course, if the demon lord general talks nonsense, he doesn''t mind to kill him. After all, it''s easy and pleasant to kill a demon with your own cultivation. "I? What do you think you are? You dare to call yourself "me." "This boy, I don''t know what to do. He dares to let the general go." "Dog thing, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you have some unknown means!" "General, I can''t keep this dog. Please kill him." A group of people hear Ye Hao''s words, one by one immediately more upset. Many people immediately looked at general mozun and wanted him to do it. General mozun is also bitter. If he was Ye Hao''s opponent, he would not want to fight. But he knows that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent. But he can''t tell these soldiers. Looking at the soldiers, he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. "What''s going on here?" Just at this time, another strong devil of the burning Cang kingdom came over and asked in a puzzled way. His body exuded the spirit of the highest cultivation of the devil. Chapter 1180 Zhang Jin looked at Ye Hao, who was surrounded by the crowd, and directly disdained to hum: "I''m no big man. I''m just a little soldier." At the beginning of the demon general, looking at Zhang Jin, he quickly reminded: "General Zhang, this boy is eccentric, so don''t be careless." "Ha ha, I don''t mean you, just a little soldier. What''s so weird about that?" Zhang Jin heard the words of the demon general and said with a disdainful smile. With even see Zhang Jin, directly rushed to Ye Hao. How could he treat a little soldier in his eyes! See Zhang Jin hands, this time Ye Hao did not intend to hand. "Ha ha, this rubbish is scared silly, but you are afraid of it." Zhang Jin saw that Ye Hao didn''t dare to fight back. He immediately said with disdain. Obviously, he thought that Ye Hao was scared by him. And when people saw this scene, they were all stunned. Ye Hao was still so powerful just now. How can he stand still now? Is he not afraid of death! You know, Zhang Jin''s strike is very powerful. In their opinion, even if Ye Hao''s strength is strong, it will not be easy to be hit by Zhang Jin. Even at the beginning, he was very puzzled. Is it difficult? Ye Hao is really shocked. Just when they were puzzled, a figure flashed by quickly, and at the same time, they suddenly drank: "little devil, dare to make a mistake in front of my Lord and seek death!" It was Guan Yu who came here. After Guan Yu had a violent drink., The green dragon Yanyue sword in hand is directly shot out. Qinglong Yanyue sword flies out without any spiritual power. It looks ordinary. But Zhang Jin found that he couldn''t escape the attack of Qinglong Yanyue Dao. At the moment, the green dragon Yanyue sword is getting closer and closer to him, and it is instantly inserted into his body. "Poof..." green dragon Yan Moon knife into the body, Zhang Jin suddenly a mouthful of blood, a moment suddenly heart pulse lost life. Zhang Jin stares big eyes, he a pair of dead not close eyes of facial expression, obviously he doesn''t understand, how can Guan Yu suddenly appear here. If Ye Hao is not recognized for a while because he has changed his soldier''s clothes, it''s just normal. But like Guan Yu, it is the existence that attracts people''s attention. It is the existence that even the strong in Lingwu can kill. So many people, looking at Guan Yu, are naturally impressed and firmly remember Guan Yu in their mind. "He''s from Tianyuan kingdom." "He is the strong one. He even called the young man our Lord. Is the young man really the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom?" "But how can the emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom wear the clothes of a soldier?" "But that red faced man is definitely the one who killed the ancestor of the beacon fire." A group of people looked at Guan Yu, one by one immediately began to discuss, but looked at Guan Yu, eyes are with fear. After all, it''s a strong man who can kill the Lingwu realm. They can''t deal with it. Not to mention that they can''t deal with it. Even if the two armies are randomly selected, there can be no one who will be Guan Yu''s opponent. The demon general looked at Guan Yu and Zhang Jin''s body. At the moment, he was as pale as death. He didn''t expect that Guan Yu would appear. He has no other idea at the moment. He just wants to get out of here quickly. After all, Guan Yu is so powerful that he may lose his life in front of him if he is not careful! "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Guan Yu looks at Ye Hao and asks about his relationship. Ye Hao waved his hand directly: "protect the Dharma for me, I want to break through!" "Breakthrough?" When Guan Yu heard Ye Hao''s words, he was also shocked. He remembers that when Ye Hao came, was he not on the seventh or eighth floor of the demon lord? Guan Yu immediately looks at Ye Hao''s accomplishments. As a result, he is scared! "The first level of magic emperor, when did it break through?" Guan Yu looks at Ye Hao''s cultivation in shock. This cultivation speed can''t be equated with genius any more. It''s totally against heaven! Guan Yu is really curious about how Ye Hao did it. But at the moment he did not dare to ask any more questions, so he had to roll his momentum and said in a calm voice: "a hundred meters around, who is close, who is dead!" Guan Yu said with fierce eyes, directly scanning all the people around. Although Guan Yu did not release his strength and prestige, he began to retreat with his own momentum. For a moment, the soldiers of the two armies, who were close to Ye Hao, stopped consciously, stood in the same place and looked at Ye Hao. However, among the more than 10 million people in the two armies, this is still not worth mentioning, just like a drop of water in the sea, so the surrounding wars have not stopped. When Ye Hao saw Guan Yu, he finally let go and began to prepare for the breakthrough wholeheartedly. Ye Hao immediately looked into his body. At the moment, there was a lot of spiritual power in his body. There was also a lot of martial and Taoist spiritual power. The two forces were mixed together. However, it is obvious that the two forces are not the same force, so they are mixed with vulnerability, but they are not easy. So usually I have to divide my energy to manage the two forces. Otherwise, these two forces in their own body, in case of a fight, it is not easy for them. Fortunately, the spirit power is more powerful than the martial arts power, so the spirit power can suppress the martial arts power and make the martial arts power dare not come into trouble. What he has to do now is to drive all the martial arts forces out of his body and turn all the original martial arts forces into spiritual power. In this way, we can make our strength advance by leaps and bounds. At this moment, Ye Hao began to stop suppressing his cultivation, so that his cultivation could break through. And at this time, Ye Hao''s side suddenly began to gather spiritual power, infinite power, began to rush into Ye Hao''s body. The first thing to do is to drive the power of martial arts out of the body. Because compared with the spirit power, the martial arts power is too weak to serve a master with it. The martial arts forces also know that they are not as good as Lingli, so they are also very knowledgeable and have no resistance. Under Ye Hao''s traction, he swam away from Ye Hao''s body for the last time. The strong Ye Hao''s body immediately disappeared into the air. With the disappearance of martial arts power, Ye Hao''s spiritual power is more unscrupulous and begins to flow into Ye Hao''s body. After the spiritual power poured into Ye Hao''s body, it also began to continuously improve the physical strength of Ye Hao! And the people around to see this scene, are all stunned again. "What kind of cultivation was he, and why there was such a big stir in his breakthrough." "I feel that the strength of his whole body is so strong that it seems to suppress our strength!" "If you can suppress the power of martial arts, it''s estimated that you have only spiritual power!" "Lingli? My God, it''s so possible, he''s so young, how can he have spiritual power. " Everyone looked at Ye Hao, one by one was shocked and exclaimed. Chapter 1181 Even Guan Yu was shocked, because in his own opinion, he was strong enough. After all, our own strength can crush the strong of the same level. Their own strength is much stronger than those of the same level, so even if they are, it is not a problem to challenge them. But now compared with Ye Hao, he is really nothing. After all, Ye Hao is only the first level of the demon emperor. The power in his body has begun to be transformed into spiritual power. Who else can do it in this world. After all, ordinary people have to wait until they break through the tenth level of the devil emperor to the first level of the spiritual realm to transform all the power in their body into spiritual power. But Ye Hao is very good. Ye Hao has raised a big realm, that is, ten small realms, and transformed the martial arts power in his body into spiritual power. That is to say, if Ye Hao is fighting against others, he can directly fight against one big realm, that is, against ten small realms. What an adverse situation. This is Guan Yu, who is shocked and admired by Ye Hao''s powerful talent. However, although Guan Yu was shocked, he looked around warily for a moment and did not dare to relax. The people around, however, were already shocked. Standing aside, they did not dare to get close at all. After all, the power of Ye Hao''s whole body makes them feel scared! The news of Ye Hao''s breakthrough has also attracted the attention of many people. "What happened?" The king of Zhennan asked the generals around him. "It seems that someone is making a breakthrough to report back to the Lord!" A general said. "Break through, who can break through so much?" Another general, looking at the wild spirit power in the distance, said with a shocked face. "It''s like a sign of breaking through the spirit state!" The king of Zhennan looked at the distance and said in shock! Because I''m sure it''s not the magic emperor who can make such a breakthrough. Therefore, the cultivation of the breakthrough person must be above the devil emperor. The most likely is that the magic emperor will break through the tenth level to the first level of the spiritual realm. Although he is not a strong one in spirit, he also knows that when a warrior reaches the tenth level of the devil emperor, he will become a spiritual one, completely converting the martial arts power in his body into spiritual power! "What kind of strong spirit? That''s possible When they heard this, they were shocked. "Is that Guan Yu breakthrough?" Suddenly a man began to guess. "No, Guan Yu''s accomplishments are higher. This person''s accomplishments are much lower than Guan Yu''s. It''s definitely not Guan Yu!" The king of Zhennan shook his head. "That... That''s the people of the beacon dynasty!" One person''s face became very ugly. "It''s quite possible!" Hearing this man''s words, the king of Zhennan had a bad look. It must be normal that someone can break through to the spiritual realm with the strength of the beacon Dynasty. However, if there is one more spiritual realm in the beacon Dynasty, it will pose a threat to him. Naturally, he does not want to see it. Seeing that Zhennan Wang''s face became ugly, everyone''s face also became ugly. "Quick, send someone to check it. By the way, Emperor Tianyuan and Guan Yu The king of Zhennan said. Even if Ye Hao and Guan Yu start to search, after all, if there is a strong spiritual realm in the beacon Dynasty, only Ye Hao and Guan Yu can deal with it. But what he didn''t know, at the moment, he was worried that the person who broke through was Ye Hao he was looking for. ¡­¡­ "Well, someone broke through?" At this time, the strong man in black armour of the beacon fire Dynasty suddenly looked in a direction. "That direction is our beacon empire. Is there another strong spirit in our beacon Empire?" A man behind the strong man in black armour immediately looked in that direction, and then he looked happy. "In addition to our beacon Dynasty, someone can break through to the spiritual realm. Who else has the ability to break through to the spiritual realm?" "Ha ha, it''s a beacon that never dies!" "This time we have the strong to help us, it will be a lot easier!" Without waiting for the strong man in black armour to speak, the generals behind him began to speak one after another. The strong man in black armour, however, frowns tightly, because he knows nothing about his subordinates. It''s not possible that someone can be ahead of themselves. It''s right to break through the cultivation to the spiritual realm! "What happened to marshal?" The rest of the people also saw that the brow of the strong man in black armour was tight and wrinkled, so they could not help asking. "It''s OK. Send someone to have a look!" The strong man in black armor shook his head. Although he felt that no one under him should be able to break through his cultivation to the spiritual realm before himself. But he also thinks his men are right. After all, compared with the kingdom of Yancang, the kingdom of beacon is still the kingdom of beacon. It is more likely that someone will break through the spiritual realm. And at the moment, his eyes have been shining, obviously there are some plans. You know, at this time, if all the soldiers think that there is a strong spirit in the beacon Empire, it will certainly make the morale of the soldiers and soldiers of the beacon Empire soar! On the contrary, if the people of Yancang kingdom knew that there were more strong spirits in the beacon Dynasty, they would lose their morale. This is definitely a good opportunity to rub the kingdom of Yan Cang. "Go and tell the whole army that there is a strong spirit born in our beacon empire. Kill the dog in the kingdom of Yancang The strong man in black armour ordered him to go down immediately. "Yes The generals are also excited at the moment. In the blink of an eye, between the two armies, the news of the birth of a strong spirit state in the beacon fire imperial dynasty rang out. At that time, the morale of the imperial army was shocked. On the contrary, it was the kingdom of Yan Cang. After hearing that there were strong spirits in the beacon Dynasty, their faces became very ugly and their morale was greatly damaged. So for a moment, the beacon Dynasty gradually began to take the upper hand! "General, it''s not good for our morale." The soldiers behind the king of Zhennan changed their faces when they saw the situation on the battlefield. The king of Zhennan''s face also turned bad: "is it true that the person who broke through the investigation is a person from the beacon dynasty?" "Report back to the Lord and find out that the person who broke through is a small soldier of the beacon fire dynasty!" A general said. "What, little soldier of the beacon Empire, how is that possible?" Hearing the general''s words, the king of Zhennan was shocked and immediately asked, "do you know the identity of the little soldier?" No matter how you look at it, the king of Zhennan can''t help but ask again when he thinks of the one who is strong in spirit and body as a little soldier. "This can''t be found out, because it seems that Guan Yu is also there?" The general replied quickly. Hearing the general''s words, the king of Zhennan was overjoyed: "is Guan Yu aware of the birth of spiritual realm in the beacon fire Dynasty, so he went to kill it?" "This..." hearing what the king of Zhennan said, the general didn''t know what to say. "The movement seems to have disappeared, it seems that the breakthrough has been completed!" Another general said. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, is this the spirit?" Ye Hao broke through and was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1182 Ye Hao felt that at the moment, his body had changed dramatically. Now my physical strength is more than ten times stronger than before. The power of martial arts in his body also disappeared and became spiritual power. Ye Hao can clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body is several times as much as before. At the moment, he is very confident in his strength, because even if there is a strong one in the spiritual realm, he dares to fight against it. And below the spiritual realm, he can kill at will. If this let others know, Ye Hao''s idea, will certainly laugh big teeth. After all, Ye Hao''s current cultivation is just the first level of the demon emperor. Ye Hao dare to say that he can kill anyone below the first level of the spirit realm. Even the warrior of the tenth level of the devil emperor dare not say that. "Your Majesty, have you made the breakthrough?" Guan Yu looks at Ye Hao and says with a smile. "Well!" Ye Hao also had a smile on his face and nodded in a good mood. "In the end, it''s our beacon Dynasty, which adult''s cultivation has broken through to the first level of spiritual realm." At this time, a general of the beacon Dynasty came over and said with a smile. The person who came here is the general around the black armour strong man. He was sent by the black armour strong man to see who he was and broke into the spiritual realm. At the moment, in his view, this can break through to the spiritual realm, must be the people of the beacon Dynasty. And those who can be strong in the spiritual realm are naturally the masters with good status and great prospects in the future. Maybe at that time, they will be able to surpass the strong men in black armor. So the man who made the breakthrough is naturally worthy of flattering him. After all, if you flatter me well, you can be regarded as holding a thigh. So at the moment, he put down the airs of his demon emperor and general. Hearing this man''s words, many people of the beacon Dynasty immediately looked at the visitors. "Strange, these people look, how so many strange?" The general of the beacon fire Dynasty looked around, puzzled, and the soldiers of the beacon fire Dynasty cast their eyes. Because he found that the eyes of these soldiers looking at themselves became very wrong, as if full of embarrassment. "What''s going on?" Zheng Keng is more puzzled, and Zheng Keng is the general. When he didn''t answer, he saw a figure, which made his heart tremble. Because he was a red faced man, wearing a green robe and holding a green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand, but he didn''t look angry. What made him tremble in his heart was that in his mind, the scene of Guan Yu''s killing the beacon fire emperor was constantly emerging. What''s more, Guan Yu''s real strength can be compared with his ancestors. Although Laozu is dead, he still doesn''t think he can be stronger than Laozu. So, looking at Guan Yu, he was still very afraid. And at this time, the demon lord of the beacon fire Dynasty came to him and began to whisper. "What! What are you talking about? " Zheng Keng heard the words of the demon lord general, his face suddenly changed, and his face was shocked. Because he heard that the man who broke through the spiritual realm just now was not the man of his beacon Dynasty, but Ye Hao. This immediately made him feel that it was unbelievable. At the same time, his heart is also full of shock and loss! Because he was shocked that Ye Hao was so young, how could he have spiritual cultivation? It was too bad. What makes him even more frustrated is that the person who broke through the spiritual realm is Ye Hao, not the person of his beacon Dynasty. This also means that he lost a strong person in spirit and body. That is to say, they were happy for nothing before. After shock and loss, Zheng Keng had no other idea. His first idea was to leave here. After all, Ye Hao and Guan Yu helped Yan Cang kingdom. It''s up to Ye Hao and Guan Yu. If they attack him, he will die. "Sire, I''m the one who cleaned up the rubbish!" Guan Yu glanced at the crowd and said. "No, give it to me!" Hearing Guan Yu''s words, Ye Hao waved his hand with a smile! After all, I''ve just made a breakthrough. It''s a good chance for me to take a look at my strength. "Yes When Guan Yu heard Ye Hao''s words, he also nodded! "Come on, fight me!" Ye Hao takes out the big knife and looks at Zheng Keng directly. "Why, strange!" When Zheng Keng saw Ye Hao, he let out a light sound. Not because of anything else, just because he saw that Ye Hao''s cultivation was just the first level of the demon emperor. Although Ye Hao''s cultivation is a very powerful genius in his age. But if we only talk about cultivation, we are still four or five steps away from ourselves. He has never seen an opponent so far behind him before. After all, sometimes the gap between the first level and the fifth level is very different, let alone the gap between the fourth and the fifth level. If Ye Hao is really a demon emperor, he has full confidence to kill Ye Hao. But to his surprise, the general said that Ye Hao had just broken through. But the movement of the breakthrough, so much spiritual power, how could it be the movement of the tenth level of the devil Zun, breaking through to the first level of the devil emperor. But Ye Hao''s cultivation at the moment can''t be false. It''s really the first level of the demon emperor. "Is it difficult to say that just now Ye Hao broke through, it was Guan Yu who released his spiritual power and let it absorb it?" Zheng Keng suddenly thought of a possibility. And the more he thinks about this possibility, the more likely he feels about it. Because only in this way can we explain what happened to Ye Hao''s cultivation at the moment. In fact, Ye Hao is the first level of the demon emperor, and he can accept it a little bit. If Ye Hao''s cultivation is the first level of spiritual realm, he really doesn''t believe it. After all, how old Ye Hao is. If he can have the first-order cultivation of spiritual environment, it''s not against heaven, what is it. "Your Majesty Tianyuan, I don''t want to fight with you!" Zheng Keng see Ye Hao to hand, but suddenly open a way. Because in his opinion, Ye Hao is definitely not his opponent. At that time, if Ye Hao is defeated, Guan Yu is bound to sell, and he will surely die. Ye Hao naturally could see what Zheng Keng thought in his heart at the moment and said directly: "don''t worry, Guan Yu won''t do it!" "That''s true!" Zheng Keng heard Ye Hao''s words, first a Leng, then a joy, asked. "What I say is golden!" Ye Hao said seriously. Hear Ye Hao say so, Zheng Keng''s heart immediately sneer unceasingly: "dog thing, this but you seek to die, that can not blame me." In Zheng Keng''s view, Ye Hao wants to fight with him, which is completely an act of seeking death. Chapter 1183 After all, ye Haocai is just a first-order cultivation of the devil emperor. He is fighting against himself. What is it if he is not looking for death! To tell the truth, at the moment, Zheng Keng''s heart, even some faint expectations. He is eager to fight Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao used the magic crystal cannon to kill the ancestor of the beacon Dynasty. If he killed Ye Hao and avenged his ancestors, he would be promoted to a position of nobility and lead a brilliant life. "No, general!" When everyone heard that Zheng Keng wanted to fight Ye Hao, they couldn''t help persuading him. Obviously, one by one, they are still worried about the signs of Ye haogang''s breakthrough. "Well, he''s just a demon emperor. How could he be the opponent of this general?" Hearing the dissuasion of the soldiers and generals, Zheng Keng said with an indifferent face. "What, the first stage of the demon emperor?" All of them were stunned when they heard Zheng Keng''s words. Obviously, they didn''t think of it. Ye haogang just broke through, can cause so big movement, at the moment it is just a magic emperor level. "Can''t the general be mistaken?" Someone is not sure yet, he asked again. "It''s just a cultivation. How could Ben be wrong?" Zheng Keng said with a smile. "Ready to die!" Ye Hao looks at Zheng Keng and asks. "Ha ha, this boy is really shameless. He thinks he is just a demon emperor and will be invincible." "I saw the breakthrough just now. I thought this boy had become a strong one in the spiritual realm. I didn''t expect that he was just the first level of the demon emperor." "The first level cultivation of the demon emperor is really good, but it''s really suicidal to fight against the general!" After learning about Ye Hao''s accomplishments, everyone could not help laughing at Ye Hao''s words. Obviously, in their view, Ye Hao''s fight against Zheng Keng, which is just like a demon emperor, is to seek his own death. After all, Zheng Keng''s cultivation was the sixth level of the devil emperor. It was easy to fight the fifth level of the devil emperor, let alone the first level of the devil emperor. "You say that emperor Tianyuan will be killed by general Zheng Keng." "I think it''s quite possible!" "The little emperor is just a demon emperor. It''s not easy for general Zheng Keng to kill him in seconds!" In the voice of public discussion, Zheng Keng also said with a relaxed face: "come on, your majesty Tianyuan, I''ll learn your strength." When Zheng Keng finished, his momentum suddenly rolled and set off the supreme pressure. For a moment, the power of martial arts and spirit in all directions began to gather. "My God, this is the strength of the sixth level of the magic emperor. It''s really strong." "General Zheng Keng is so powerful, I''d like to see how that boy can be an opponent!" "I think the little emperor will be scared to pee later." Looking at Zheng Keng showing his strength, the people of the beacon Dynasty could not help but look at Ye Hao and discuss. Their tone was mixed with ridicule. On the contrary, it was Zheng Keng who felt very satisfied when he heard the comments around him. Because he felt that it was time for him to become famous. After all, the man who killed the ancestor of the beacon fire emperor is still the emperor of the Tianyuan kingdom. It''s hard for him to make a name for himself. At the moment, Zheng Keng seems to have seen the scene of his flourishing. "Your Majesty Tianyuan, I have offended you!" Zheng Keng finish saying, the weapon in the hand, then already blow out a sword spirit, toward Ye Hao to stab. The powerful sword Qi cuts through the void, which makes many of the onlookers feel very afraid, so they can''t help stepping back immediately. Ye Hao saw this scene, but he didn''t care. At the moment, he also finally knows that the gap between Zheng Keng and himself is definitely not a bit. At the moment, I want to kill Zheng Keng, just like killing a chicken and a dog. Ye Hao originally wanted to use weapons, but at the moment he didn''t even bother to use weapons, so he said Ye Hao. Just put away the weapons. "Why did the little emperor understand that he put away his weapons at this time?" "Oh, my God, isn''t he trying to kill himself?" "Look, he wants to fight general Zheng Keng with his bare hands." "I think he is crazy!" They all looked at Ye Hao, who had put away his weapons, and attacked Zheng Keng with his bare hands. One by one, they were stunned. But obviously at the moment, Ye Hao is no longer different from an idiot in people''s eyes. Zheng Keng is a Leng, immediately is a joy. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao sent it to the door to seek death. Naturally, he wanted to help Ye Hao. But at this time, Ye Hao suddenly burst out a force. This power is very pure. It is made up of spiritual power. There is not a trace of martial arts power in it. Before the crowd could react, the force ran into Zheng Keng''s sword. However, the sword Qi that shocked people''s heart and soul, which had been watched by people, suddenly broke and disappeared, "How could that be?" Zheng Keng was startled. He was full of confidence in his sword. Even if you can''t cut it with one sword, you can also hurt the opponent badly. But good, Ye Hao is just a demon emperor. He broke his sword so easily. This let Zheng Keng for a moment, stare big eyes, a little can''t accept. And just before everyone could react, after Ye Hao''s spiritual power defeated Zheng Keng, it did not dissipate and stay, but continued to move forward and shot at Zheng Keng. The powerful spirit power directly shot into Zheng Keng''s body. Bang! Only in the blink of an eye, Zheng Keng''s body was torn apart! From the beginning to the end, everyone didn''t see how Ye Hao did it. Even Zheng Keng did not know how he died at the moment. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level warrior of the demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 60000 experience points!" "It''s so weak!" Ye Hao saw Zheng Keng so dead, can''t help but say. And the rest, seeing this scene, were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so fierce. Looking at Ye Hao one by one, the irony in his eyes suddenly turned into fear. "Go with him, all of you." As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, he immediately took out his hand. The spiritual power in his body kept pouring out, and he rolled and left towards the soldiers of the beacon fire imperial dynasty. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the three warriors of the demon king. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level warrior of the demon general. Congratulations to the host for gaining 60 experience points. Kneel on the host and gain 3 upgrade Dan of the demon general!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the demon king level 7 warrior. Congratulations to the host for gaining 700 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level warrior of the demon king. Congratulations to the host for gaining 500 experience points! Congratulations to the host for getting 2 magic upgrade pills! " ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level, the second level of the demon emperor in front of you!" Chapter 1184 You know, although Ye Hao is the first level of the demon emperor at the moment, his strength is not inferior to that of the first level of the spirit realm. Therefore, the powerful lethality can be imagined. At the moment, a single attack by Ye Hao can take dozens or even hundreds of lives. It''s not that these soldiers are too weak, but Ye Hao is too strong. The gap between them and Ye Hao is very different. Many soldiers are not Ye Hao''s opponents at all. In Ye Hao''s hands, they have no resistance. Ye Hao killed these soldiers, just like crushing ants. So for a moment, the system prompt sound in Ye Hao''s mind came like a tide. However, to break through to the second level of the devil emperor, Ye Hao''s action of killing the people of the beacon Dynasty is also gradually convergent. Because if you kill yourself in this way, you will destroy the balance between the two armies. What he wants is the two armies. The more they lose, the better for him. "Guan Yu, let''s go." Ye Hao looks at the people who are fleeing around and orders Guan Yu directly. "Yes When Guan Yu hears Ye Hao''s words, he immediately follows up. ¡­¡­ "But what''s the matter?" Looking at the bodyguard around him, the king asked. "Report back to the Lord, I heard it seems that emperor Tianyuan broke through!" A general answered. "What did you say? Emperor Tianyuan The king of Zhennan was shocked when he heard the general''s words. "How can it be? The movement just now is also the breath of the strong spirit." "That''s right. No matter how powerful the emperor Tianyuan is, he can''t be the one with strong spirit." "How old was the emperor of yuan that day? How could he be the one with strong spirit and body?" In addition to the shock of Zhennan Wang, all the generals behind him were shocked. Obviously, in their view, Ye Hao is so young that he can''t be so powerful. "Do you see clearly?" The king of Zhennan asked again. "It''s true Then the general said hastily. "Who is the emperor of Tianyuan?" Even at this moment, the king of Zhennan couldn''t help thinking curiously again. He only knew that Tianyuan kingdom was emperor by a boy who suddenly emerged. At the same time, he saved Tianyuan kingdom from the edge of death. But at that time, he did not pay attention to Ye Hao. But he can''t help finding that Ye Hao is too powerful. At the moment, he is not only looking at Ye Hao, he even looks up to Ye Hao. At the same time, he can''t help feeling that Ye Hao''s body is full of fog, and he can''t see through Ye Hao at all. Because Ye Hao''s means emerge in endlessly, it is enough to have Guan Yu''s powerful subordinates. This has already been mentioned by many kingdoms. But Ye Hao still has that. The magic crystal cannon can kill the strong in Lingwu realm, which makes him more shocked. But now he tells him that Ye Hao can have spiritual strength. It''s a joke. How old is Ye Hao? He can have a spiritual realm. It can''t be described as genius any more. It''s a monster! So he couldn''t help but wonder and be shocked, what kind of power can give birth to such a terrible existence. "Mr. Wang, it seems that the emperor of Tianyuan is killing the people of the beacon fire Dynasty. What should we do now?" A general asked the king of Zhennan. The king of Zhennan pondered for a moment: "ready to withdraw!" The king of Zhennan was all eyes and felt that this was an opportunity. After all, he is not stupid, he can guess, Ye Hao this is to consume the strength of the two countries, finally Tianyuan Kingdom benefit! And how can he be willing to let Ye Hao''s plan succeed. So he wants to take advantage of Ye Hao not to notice and lead the army of Yan Cang kingdom to leave! "What? "Withdraw?" "You are not joking, are you?" "I, Yancang Kingdom, want to fight now. With the cooperation of emperor Tianyuan, I will be able to regain the upper hand!" All the generals were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that the king of Zhennan would want to withdraw at this time. "I''ll take orders." The king of Zhennan was too lazy to explain. Because in his opinion, it would be a waste of time to explain to the public. If at that time, missed the opportunity, no chance to escape, it is to cry without tears. On the contrary, the generals were confused, but they did not dare to disobey the orders of the king of Zhennan. Turn around one by one, you have to prepare. "Dog thing, if you want us to fight, you can''t win The king of Zhennan thought about Ye Hao, and his mouth could not help showing a sneer. "Where do you want to go?" Just then, a voice of youth rang out. When they heard the voice, they immediately stood in the same place and looked at the speaker. And the king of Zhennan heard this voice, and for a moment, his face was as pale as ashes! Because he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would be here so soon. The king of Zhennan turned awkwardly and looked at Ye Hao, who was standing in front of him and had changed back into his clothes. With a smile on his face, he said, "Your Majesty Tianyuan!" "See your majesty Tianyuan!" The generals suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment, but they were still honest. "I heard that your majesty has made a breakthrough. Congratulations Zhennan Wang quickly congratulates Ye Hao. "Congratulations, your majesty!" In this awkward atmosphere, everyone can only follow the king of Zhennan and say to Ye Hao. Just that face, embarrassed smile, not to mention how embarrassed. "I ask you, where are you going?" Ye Hao did not pay attention to the crowd, but glanced at them and asked again. Zhennan Wang''s face was even more ugly. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao had to pursue this issue. The king of Zhennan had no choice but to say, "report back to your majesty Tianyuan. I''m going to command the soldiers and make another attack on the imperial army of the beacon fire." The king of Zhennan thought twice and never dared to tell the truth. Who knows, if he says he wants to take people to retreat, Ye Hao will take him. Anyway, he absolutely doesn''t believe it. Ye Hao will let him go safely. "So it is. It seems that I am delaying the Zhennan King''s important task. Zhennan king, go ahead and do it. Don''t worry about me!" Hearing what Zhennan Wang said, Ye Hao immediately nodded with a smile. "Er..." the black line of Zhennan Wang''s head, because he always had a feeling that he was trapped by Ye Hao. What he wants most now is to withdraw the army. But now, he even has to fight against the beacon Dynasty. This is something he doesn''t want to do. But if he didn''t want to, what could he do? After all, the words had already been spoken out, and he said it in front of Ye Hao. Looking at Ye Hao staring at his eyes, he has no doubt that he doesn''t do what he says. It''s hard for him to get away today. Chapter 1185 "Report to marshal, the big deal is not good!" At this time, in the general''s tent of the beacon fire imperial court, a general went to the strong man in black armor and said. "What''s the matter?" Black armour strong man raises a head, don''t understand of ask a way! "Zheng... General Zheng Keng is dead!" Said the general. "What are you talking about! Zheng Keng is dead Black armour strong man hears this words, immediately surprised! Then his heart is a pain, not because of anything else, just because Zheng Keng is one of his few strong generals. Although there are many magic emperors under him, there are few powerful ones. Zheng Keng is one of the few magic emperors. With even see, black armour strong man iron green face: "Zheng Keng is how to die!" "The emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom killed it." The general replied immediately. "What? It''s him! Why didn''t I hear the sound of the magic crystal cannon? " Obviously, in the eyes of the strong man in black armour, Ye Hao''s age is there. Although there is magic crystal cannon, this powerful weapon, but cultivation must not be very good! And Zheng Keng''s cultivation is so powerful that in his opinion, if Ye Hao wants to kill Zheng Keng, he can only use magic crystal cannon. "He didn''t use magic crystal cannon. He killed general Zheng Keng himself." Said the general. "How could that be?" Black armour strong man obviously does not believe that Ye Hao can have such strength. "Shout for me, I want to kill the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty that day and avenge my beloved general!" Black armour strong man makes a decision suddenly way. You know, you''re the best one. So in his opinion, no matter how strong Ye Hao is, he can''t be his opponent! "Will emperor yuan agree that day?" The general asked with some worry. Obviously, in the general''s view, Ye Hao will not dare to fight because he is not the opponent of the black armor strong man! "Whether he will fight or not depends on whether he has the courage." The strong man in black armor snorted coldly: "I hope he''s not a shrinking tortoise!" ¡­¡­ "Lord, the beacon fire is coming to challenge the emperor!" Just when the king of Zhennan was in a bad mood and was studying the battle plan, a general came to report. "Challenge? Who else do they dare to challenge? They are not the strong in Lingwu. They have all been killed. What challenges do they take? " Hearing the general''s words, the king of Zhennan frowned slightly. "Look, Lord!" With a smile, the general handed a letter to the king of Zhennan. After watching it, the king of Zhennan was stunned, and then laughed: "this beacon Dynasty is really forced to jump out of the wall, but if the emperor yuan was killed that day, they can''t run away. God helps me!" Obviously, in the view of the king of Zhennan, after Ye Hao accepted the challenge, he would not be the rival of the marshal of the beacon imperial court, but would be killed by him. If Ye Hao is killed, Guan Yu will not be indifferent, he will definitely do it. In the end, it''s yourself. Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang''s mood suddenly became better. Zhennan Wang immediately left with the letter and went to find Ye Hao. "It''s unreasonable. It''s too much!" Zhennan Wang walked into Ye Hao''s tent, put away the smile on his face, and immediately became angry. "Why is the king of Zhennan angry?" Ye Hao took a look, and Wang of Zhennan asked. In fact, in Ye Hao''s heart, he could not be clearer about it! After all, it''s not easy for Guan Yu to watch every move of the beacon Dynasty! "Your Majesty Tianyuan, please see that the beacon imperial court is going to challenge you. It''s so disrespectful of your majesty!" The king of Zhennan pretended to be angry! "Show it to me!" Ye Hao also made a curious look and said. Hear Ye Hao''s words, Zhennan Wang can''t wait to deliver the letter to Ye Hao. Can''t help looking forward to in the heart, Ye Hao is furious, be enraged, promise the scene of challenge. But to his surprise, after reading the letter, Ye Hao just threw it aside. There was no big change. "How could that be?" Zhennan Wang YILENG, obviously this is different from what he expected! "Is your majesty not angry?" The king of Zhennan looked at Ye Hao and asked. "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. I still want to challenge me. Why should I be angry?" Ye Hao''s face doesn''t matter. In fact, he wanted to see what tricks Zhennan Wang wanted to play. The king of Zhennan didn''t expect that Ye Hao didn''t worry about it so much, so he had to look at Ye Hao carefully. Then he turned his eyes and said angrily, "Your Majesty, this beacon Dynasty is too much. It''s absolutely unforgivable not to put your Majesty in your eyes." "Oh? What does general Zhennan mean, what shall I do? " Ye Hao looks at Zhennan Wang curiously. The king of Zhennan didn''t expect that Ye Hao would ask this question. Of course, he wanted to ask Ye Hao to accept the challenge. But he''s not stupid. It''s too direct. After thinking for a moment, the king of Zhennan said, "as your majesty, naturally, you don''t need to pay attention to such things. But if your majesty doesn''t accept the challenge, you will be ridiculed by countless people." The king of Zhennan laughed in his heart, but he didn''t believe it. In this way, Ye Hao could not accept the challenge. And in his opinion, the reason why Ye Hao refused to challenge was that he did not have enough confidence in his own strength. The more it turned out, the more he asked Ye Hao to agree to the challenge. "Unexpectedly, I''ll go out and cut off my head." Ye Hao said directly. Hear Ye Hao''s words, Zhennan Wang heart sneer unceasingly, obviously in his view, this is Ye Hao boasting. He didn''t believe that Ye Hao could kill the marshal of the beacon empire. After all, he was a strong man at the top level of the devil emperor, which was so easy to deal with. Besides, how old is Ye Hao? Even if Ye Hao is tough, he can''t have the power of the devil emperor. And for Ye Hao''s strength, he can still see that the realm is just the first level of the demon emperor. The man who just broke through the first level of the demon emperor wanted to kill the strong one at the top of the demon emperor. It must be a big joke to spread. But even if it was a big joke, he didn''t dare to laugh at the moment. He can''t help looking forward to the scene of Ye Hao being killed. Although he heard that Ye Hao killed Zheng Keng, in his opinion, it must be Guan Yu''s hand. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Hao to kill Zheng Keng! "Your Majesty, take a rest. I''m going to prepare for the fight!" The king of Zhennan was a little excited, but he said solemnly. At the moment, he just wants to see the scene of Ye Hao''s fighting and being killed. But how could he have thought that Ye Hao agreed to fight, which was the beginning of the collapse of the army of Yancang Kingdom and the army of beacon fire imperial dynasty. After all, if Ye Hao wants to fight with the marshal of the beacon imperial court, he will not be spared. The death of the marshal of the beacon imperial court naturally accelerated the destruction of the two armies. Chapter 1186 "Mr. Wang, have you agreed?" As soon as Wang Gang left the tent, a group of generals immediately gathered around and asked anxiously. "Shh The king of Zhennan immediately motioned for silence and his eyes motioned for people to leave. After all, it''s outside Ye Hao''s tent. If they chat outside Ye Hao''s tent, Ye Hao will surely hear about Ye Hao''s accomplishments. So Zhennan Wang is also more cautious, but how can he know? What he thinks in his heart, Ye Hao is clear! "Your Majesty, these people want to harm your majesty. Do they need to be solved by subordinates?" Just after the king of Zhennan left, Guan Yu came in and asked. "No, I just want to fight against the magic emperor''s peak warrior!" Ye Hao waved his hand with a smile! Although he was clear about his accomplishments, it was no problem to deal with the strong at the peak of the devil emperor. However, he still wanted to see how far behind he was. "Have you done what I told you to do?" Ye Hao looked at Guan Yu and asked! "My subordinates have done it. Now I need your Majesty''s order!" Guan Yu nodded. "Well, follow me to meet the marshal of the beacon dynasty!" Hearing Guan Yu''s words, Ye Hao also put down his heart and directly got up and said with a smile. ¡­¡­ The fighting has been going on, only between the two armies. At this moment, all the important figures of the two armies are gathered on a piece of open space. The war, which is related to the destruction of the two armies, is also due to the upcoming duel. "Emperor Tianyuan dog, dare you fight with me alone, don''t let others interfere!" The strong man in black armour never thought that Ye Hao would promise his duel, which made him also surprised. But anyway, it was the result he wanted. And next, what he wants is to let Guan Yu not fight. He wants to fight with Ye Hao alone! Because in his view, only when Ye Hao fights with himself alone can he have the hope to kill Ye Hao. As long as you can kill Ye Hao, even if you give up your life, in his opinion, you are willing to do anything. "Presumptuous, how did you speak to your majesty Tianyuan?" The king of Zhennan pretended to be angry. "You''re just a piece of rubbish. If you didn''t have them, you would have died long ago!" The strong man in black armour looked at the king of Zhennan with disdain when he heard the king''s words, and his eyes were full of irony. "What are you talking about?" Hearing the strong man in black armour, he even said so. The king of Zhennan''s face suddenly turned black. After all, he was the king of Zhennan in the kingdom of Yan Cang. The status is naturally the existence under one person and above ten thousand people. But in the eyes of a strong man in black armour, he is worthless. How can he not be angry. If it wasn''t for that, he would go to see the strong man in black armour kill Ye Hao. He had gone to hell with a strong man in black armor for a long time. After all, no matter who, it''s hard to accept such insults. Besides, there are so many of their own people here, and people from the beacon Dynasty are watching you. The strong man in black armour didn''t pay attention to the king of Zhennan any more. Instead, he stares at Ye Hao with a sense of war in his eyes, expecting Ye Hao to agree to his request. And the attitude of the strong man in black armour would make the king of Zhennan furious! But for the sake of the overall situation, no matter how angry Zhennan Wang was, it was not easy for him to break out. To tell you the truth, Zhennan Wang is also looking forward to Ye Hao''s promise, because he is also looking forward to Ye Hao''s being killed soon. "I promise you Hear the words of black armour strong man, Ye Hao nodded a way, did not refuse. As for the strong man in black armour, he really didn''t pay attention to it. After all, you can deal with the peak of the demon emperor. I''m at the first level of the demon emperor now. It''s not easy to deal with the peak of the demon emperor. And the reason why we want to fight with the strong man in black armor is to see how much gap there is between the peak of the devil emperor and himself. "I really don''t know whether it''s alive or dead. I dare to fight with Marshal alone." "Ha ha, Emperor Tianyuan is really arrogant!" "It''s arrogant to say it''s good, but it''s arrogant to say it''s bad." The people of the beacon Dynasty, hearing Ye Hao''s words, all sneered. Even the people in Yancang kingdom are sarcastic, but looking at Ye Hao standing in front and Guan Yu in front of him, no one dares to say more. "Ha ha ha, dog has seed, come on!" Black armour strong man heard Ye Hao''s words, immediately a joy, draw out the weapon and wait for Ye Hao''s attack. "You can do it first, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to do it." Ye Hao looked at the black armour strong man, waiting for his hand, can''t help saying. Because he wanted to see the gap between the peak of the devil emperor and himself, he had to let the strong man in black armor do it. He also worried that it would be bad to kill the strong man in black armour before he could wait for him because of the big gap. But Ye Hao said, in the eyes of the public, Ye Hao''s arrogance, is to let them sniff! "This dog thing, this is too arrogant!" "Did he dare to let the marshal do it first, or was he afraid that the marshal would not have the chance to do it? He''s not crazy, is he "I think it''s very possible. I''ve seen arrogant people, but I really haven''t seen such arrogant people as this boy!" "Marshal, this can''t be human. Kill this dog quickly." The people of the beacon Dynasty can''t stand Ye Hao any more. They are so shameless and say to the strong men in black armour one by one. Obviously, in their view, as long as a strong man in black armour makes a move, Ye Hao will not be able to pretend to be a match at all, and Ye Hao will surely die! At the moment, even the people in the kingdom of Yan Cang look at each other. Obviously, they did not expect that Ye Hao could boast so much. Even dare to say that the peak of the devil emperor, in front of him may not have the power to fight back, really when he is a spirit. The king of Zhennan looked at Ye Hao in front of him. Although he didn''t speak, there was a trace of ridicule in the corner of his eyes. Obviously, he is also ridiculing Ye Hao for being too arrogant. If Ye Hao is the one with strong spirit, then Ye Hao said this. No problem yet! But Ye Hao is just the first level of the demon emperor. It''s not a matter of overestimation. "You want to die!" Black armour strong man hears Ye Hao''s words, immediately a fury. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would dare to provoke him. He would have to pay the price of death. From the beginning to the end, he did not put Ye Hao in his eyes. He was ready to kill Ye Hao with one blow. Therefore, the strong man in black armour is ruthless and no longer conceals his strength. He directly shows his strength at the peak of the demon emperor. For a moment, the powerful force directly came out with the weapon bombardment of the black armor strong man, and went to bombard Ye Hao, but it seemed to shock people''s heart and soul! Chapter 1187 "Marshal is so strong!" "What a strong force "It''s worthy of being the peak of the demon emperor. He is as strong as a man!" "Marshal, this strength, can vaguely have the rhythm of half step spirit body state!" All the people in the beacon Dynasty, all of them look at the strength of the strong man in black armour, and all of them are full of shock and worship. That is, all the people in the kingdom of Yan Cang retreated in fear when they saw this scene. It''s obvious that they are all afraid of the strength of the strong men in black armour. Just as everyone guessed how Ye Hao should avoid it, a scene that shocked everyone suddenly appeared. Ye Hao unexpectedly faced the attack of the black armor strong man, did not evade, rushed up. "Is he crazy! Or is he looking for death! " Everyone was stunned to see Ye Hao''s action! Just when people thought that Ye Hao would die miserably, another shocking scene appeared. When they looked at Ye Hao, they went through the power of the strong man in black armour and appeared directly in front of the strong man in black armour. Before the black armour strong man and the public could react, Ye Hao''s long knife cut the black armour strong man''s neck in an instant. Plop! The body of the strong man in black armor fell directly on the ground. The strong man in black armor didn''t understand how he died until he died. And the rest of the people, seeing this scene, were even more shocked. After all, this is the peak of the devil emperor. He was killed by Ye Hao. If Ye Hao is killed by a strong man in black armour, maybe they are not surprised. But how can Ye Hao not be shocked when he kills the strong man in black armour. After all, how old is Ye Hao? He can kill the peak of the demon emperor in seconds. What can be more shocking than this. "Isn''t he the first rank of the devil? It''s impossible to kill the emperor. " "Is he hiding his strength?" "If he hides his strength, doesn''t it mean that he has at least the highest cultivation of the devil emperor?" Countless people shocked to see Ye Hao! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s killing of the magic emperor''s peak strongman. Congratulations on the host''s 80000 experience points. Congratulations on the host''s 5 magic emperor upgrade pills!" "It''s so weak!" When Ye Hao heard the sound in his mind, he turned his mouth. He thought, let black armour strong man burst out all strength, no matter what, can fight with himself for several rounds. But he didn''t expect that the strong man in black armour was so weak that he was killed by himself. It also makes him believe enough to deal with the first-order strong in spirit. It''s just a pity that there is no one to practice here. "Run away!" At this time, the generals of the beacon fire Empire suddenly heard a voice! As soon as the words were heard, most of the generals of the beacon Dynasty fled in all directions. After all, even the demon emperor at the peak of their demon emperor has been killed. If they stay here, they will die! So it''s better to run away as soon as possible. "Want to escape? Have you escaped yet? " Looking at the people who ran away, Ye Hao gave a sneer, then flashed and immediately ran after them. Most of these escaped generals were first-class and second-class warriors of the demon emperor, so how could they compare Ye Hao''s speed? In the blink of an eye, Ye Hao killed them one after another. "Lord, it seems that this situation is beyond our plan!" Yan Cang kingdom people, looking at Ye Hao fighting majestic at the moment, a general swallowed saliva, said to the king of southern town. "Lord, what shall we do now?" Another general asked. Obviously, at the moment, Ye Hao easily killed the devil emperor, which completely scared them. "Otherwise, let''s run away!" Said a general. Hearing these generals'' words, the king of Zhennan wanted to escape, but looking at Guan Yu, he gave up the idea. After all, Ye Hao is powerful, but Guan Yu is more terrible than Ye Hao. He''s not sure. If it''s time to run away by himself, will Guan Yu attack him. To say that Guan Yu''s hand is right, he probably doesn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. If every day the king of Yan Cang Kingdom, but mix so end, also let him want to cry without tears. But what can we do? After all, this is a world where the strong are respected. The fist is not as hard as others, it can only be so. At this time, Ye Hao has returned, and none of the people who fled from the beacon Empire has escaped. This makes Zhennan Wang and others more shocked. After all, there are so many evil emperors and powerful people who run away from all directions, none of them run away. If it were them, the situation would not be much better. "Your Majesty is so strong that I have to wait and admire you!" The king of Zhennan came forward and complimented. "Your Majesty, you don''t have to do it. Let me solve it." Although Ye Hao didn''t die, it''s good to see all the generals of the beacon Empire die. When the news goes out, the army of the beacon Dynasty will be vulnerable. So the king of Zhennan looked at the remaining generals of the beacon Dynasty. "No, they are my people." Ye Hao waved his hand. "What? They''re your people. How can that be? " All the people were shocked and stunned when they heard Ye Hao''s words. All the people in Yancang Kingdom couldn''t help doubting whether the emperor Tianyuan was stupid. That''s the commander of the beacon empire. How could it be your man. But they are afraid of Ye Hao''s strength, and they can''t say it directly. In the eyes of people puzzled, a shocking scene happened. All the remaining generals who did not escape from the beacon fire Empire knelt down to Ye Hao: "my Lord, I am willing to go through fire and water for your majesty!" "How could that be?" The people in the kingdom of Yan Cang were totally stupid when they saw this scene. They obviously don''t understand how the beacon Dynasty could be possible. There are so many people who belong to Ye Hao. They can''t help but wonder how Ye Hao did it. It''s too scary. And just here, the king of Zhennan suddenly watched with vigilance, many generals behind him. In his opinion, there are so many people in the beacon Dynasty who are Ye Hao''s people. Is there Ye Hao''s people in his own hands. Seeing the eyes of the king of Zhennan, the generals of Yancang Kingdom immediately understood what was going on. They were all alert and looked at the people around them. "Surrender or die!" But without waiting for the king of Zhennan to speak, Ye Hao suddenly said. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, all the people in Yan Cang kingdom were stunned. They obviously didn''t expect that Ye Hao would attack them so soon. Even the king of Zhennan was so surprised that he immediately said to him, "Your Majesty, what are you talking about? Aren''t we allies?" "Allies? Did I say that? " Ye Hao looked at the king of Zhennan with a sneer: "and with your little thoughts and actions, I really think I don''t know if I can do it!" Chapter 1188 As soon as the king of Zhennan heard Ye Hao''s words, his face turned black. I can''t help thinking that Ye Hao really found his careful thinking early in the morning. The king of Zhennan is very anxious. It is absolutely impossible for him to take refuge in Ye Hao. But if you don''t take refuge in Ye Hao, you can''t leave here safely today. "Otherwise, I''ll try to compromise with him first, pretend to promise him, and think of other ways!" Zhennan Wang thought. But just then, he was shocked. The weapon in Ye Hao''s hand was inserted into his chest instantly! Zhennan Wang''s eyes widened in disbelief. He didn''t understand why Ye Hao killed himself before he spoke. This made him very puzzled. But he obviously did not have a chance to get the explanation of Ye Hao. Plop. The king of the south of the town was not willing to fall on the ground! Ah! So the generals of Yancang Kingdom, seeing this scene, retreated in fear. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so decisive and said he would do it. Even the king of Zhennan was killed. What are they. So they have to keep worrying all the time, because he may die at any time. "Down? Or not After killing everyone, Ye Hao''s eyes are sharp, and he directly scans the kingdom of Yan Cang, all the remaining generals. These generals see Ye Hao''s eyes! One by one, they did not dare to look directly at Ye Hao. They staggered Ye Hao''s eyes one after another. Obviously, they were full of fear towards Ye Hao! "I... I surrender!" Just then a general, suddenly kneeling on the ground, said shaking. "Traitor of Yancang Kingdom, disgrace of Yancang kingdom!" See this person kneel down, another burning Cang Kingdom''s general, immediately stand up, loudly accuse a way. "Death See this person stand out to blame, Ye Hao is not polite, direct a sword to kill it. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of the demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" Ye Hao knows that at this time, if he wants to accept these people, he naturally needs to set an example to others. "If anyone else is against it, just stand up!" Ye Hao scanned the humanity. Although Ye Hao knows that doing so will inevitably leave an image of a ferocious villain to the public. But Ye Hao is not afraid. Because what Ye Hao wants is to control the generals for the time being, and then rely on these generals to live in the remaining army of Yancang kingdom. Ye Hao didn''t expect these people to be loyal to him, so he didn''t worry about his image as a villain. And at this time, it is often the image of the villain that can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and can control these people most quickly and in time. Of course, after really controlling these people, Ye Hao will certainly make some actions. For example, some generals should be replaced by their own people. Of course, all of this will come later. The current problem is to accept these generals and then the armies of the two countries. Originally, Ye Hao did not plan to do so. His goal was to directly destroy the soldiers of the two countries, so that he could save a lot of effort. However, in Ye Hao''s opinion, it''s a pity that he must turn these soldiers into his own. We can certainly add strength to ourselves. Therefore, before and after the examination, ye HAOSI still intends to give these people a chance of life. But whether these people want to have this chance of life or not depends on whether they cherish it or not. If they don''t cherish the opportunity, they will be killed directly. At this moment, the presence of people, the fear of Ye Hao, is obviously more intense. After all, at the moment, Ye Hao would kill if he didn''t agree. They have no doubt that if they stand up and say no, Ye Hao will not let them go and will kill them directly. But many of the people present obviously didn''t want to die. "I surrender, too!" "Me too!" "I surrender!" ¡­¡­ One after another, many generals knelt down to beg for mercy. Of course, standing in the same place, there are still some generals who are still hesitant to surrender. But when they hesitated, Ye Hao suddenly shot. The weapon in Ye Hao''s hand directly attacked the general who was still standing. "Why kill me? I haven''t said I won''t surrender!" One of the generals yelled at once. He didn''t understand why Ye Hao wanted to kill him before he made a decision. "Hum, my time is precious. I''ve given you enough time to think about it. No wonder I don''t cherish it." Ye Hao directly cold hums to say. Because in his opinion, there are enough people who surrender at this moment, and they are enough for him to use. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of the demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining an upgrade pill of the demon emperor." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level warrior of the magic emperor. Congratulations to the host for getting it. 20000 experience points! " "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of the demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ But for a moment, in Ye Hao''s mind, the system''s prompt sound sounded again and again. When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but feel happy. Fortunately, they surrendered earlier. Otherwise, it would have been them who died at the moment. One by one, they all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to see Ye Hao. For fear of a slight carelessness, they angered Ye Hao, and then their heads fell to the ground. "Remember, if anyone dares to disobey my command, that''s the end." Ye Hao pointed to the body on the ground and said. People looked at the bodies on the ground, and then listened to Ye Hao''s words, one by one all shuddered. "We must obey your majesty." All of them said in a hurry. "Then you give it to me. Take out your means and go to subdue the soldiers of all countries!" Ye Hao said to the crowd. People hear Ye Hao, although some heart is unwilling, but also had to do so. At the command of these people, the war between the two countries gradually stopped. Of course, when all the soldiers heard the news that they were going to surrender to Ye Hao, they immediately began to voice their opposition. For these voices of opposition, Ye Hao did not say a word of nonsense, and directly killed them. Because he controls so many armies, he naturally needs the soldiers he needs. If there is still a voice of opposition at the moment, even if it is accepted, it will become a hidden danger in the future. Sure enough, after killing a large number of opponents, the opposition voices of the two armies gradually decreased. In the blink of an eye, three days passed quickly, and Ye Hao, the army of the two countries, was basically in control! However, at the moment, there are some generals standing in Ye Hao''s tent. Chapter 1189 All the people present are puzzled at the moment. They don''t know why Ye Hao called them here. But a lot of people are already nervous. At this time, Ye Hao came in directly. "See your majesty!" When they saw Ye Hao, they immediately saluted. But Ye Hao''s expression was cold and he sat on the chair without saying a word. People see Ye Hao so facial expression, the mood can''t help but more nervous. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you After a while, finally a bodyguard could not help asking. "What have you done, don''t you know?" Hearing this person''s inquiry, ye Haocai said with a smile. "I don''t know!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, they immediately shook their heads. "Colluding with subordinates, pretending to submit to me, forming cliques, preparing to look for opportunities and betray me?" Ye Hao glanced at the crowd and said slowly. When people heard Ye Hao''s words, they were shocked. They didn''t understand. They were careful when they did these things. How could Ye Hao know. But at this time, they will never admit it. Because they also have to guard against it. Will Ye Hao deliberately cheat them. So one by one immediately said: "Your Majesty is wronged, I dare not!" "Really? Or fake? " Ye Hao looked at the crowd with a sneer: "do you still want to deceive me? Bring up their cronies With Ye Hao''s order, a group of people were pressed in. At the sight of the people coming, the generals suddenly turned pale. Because these people are their confidants, some of their own small moves, in order not to be found by Ye Hao, specially let these people do. Who knows that Ye Hao can catch all these people. "Come on, say it!" Ye Hao pointed to one of the people who was brought up. "I... I..." the man looked at Ye Hao and his general. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. "Kill See this person don''t speak, Ye Hao tone cold way. Choking! Under Ye Hao''s life order, a soldier immediately pulled out his own weapon. This person looked at the cold light of the weapon, where dare not tell the truth, immediately all things out. But this person''s general, the facial expression also becomes more and more ugly, the bean big sweat bead, keeps leaving from its head. "Frame up, absolutely frame up!" After the general roared, he would kill his confidants and kill them! "Enough!" Seeing the general''s action, Ye Hao said: "since I''ve given you a way to live, you don''t cherish it. No wonder I''ve killed them all!" "Your Majesty, spare your life!" "Your Majesty, we don''t dare any more!" "Your Majesty, let us go!" ¡­¡­ A group of people heard Ye Hao''s words and began to beg for mercy. But for these people''s words, Ye Hao did not pay attention. Because in this kind of time, the natural need is to set an example to others! If not, many of these millions of soldiers will be active and uneasy. If we make a warning to others, we can shock these people. "I want to know how you found out about it!" At this time, a general knew that he would die, so he asked reluctantly. "Because I am one of you!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "You are so mean!" When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they couldn''t help swearing. After all, they killed, also can''t think of, their surrounding people, that can be basically the people of the kingdom of Yan Cang, there will be Ye Hao''s people inside. "Well, you can die!" Ye Hao didn''t care when he heard the curse of these people. After all, how could he fight with some dying people. In order not to waste the value of these people, Ye Hao naturally did it himself. In the hands of a flash of cold light, the moment will be all to obliterate! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of the demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining an upgrade pill of the demon emperor." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level warrior of the magic emperor. Congratulations to the host for getting it. 20000 experience! Congratulations to the host for getting a magic upgrade pill. " "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level warrior of the demon emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ Although Ye Hao''s hand, but there are still a few people proud to live, these people are naturally Ye Hao''s people. In fact, in the early morning, Ye Hao went to tell Guan Yu. To find some people in the army of Yancang Kingdom who are not welcomed, or who have talent but are suppressed, who are not too deep in the feelings of Yancang kingdom. Then lure these people. You know Guan Yu, he is a strong man in Lingwu, and he is the existence they look up to. In this world where the strong are respected, it will naturally attract many people to worship and follow. So it''s natural for Guan Yu to take these people in. Ye Hao also tested the loyalty of these people to himself. Moreover, with the system in place, I can see how loyal these people are to themselves. Although it can''t be said to be absolute loyalty, it can also be believed and used. If you leave these people in the army of Yancang Kingdom, you can just watch some people. As for the people who were killed this time, he was able to know so quickly that these people were plotting against the law. Naturally, these people are to blame. "Well done this time, I''ll give it to you this time!" Ye Hao looked at the man standing in front of him, and then he took out some upgrading pills of devil emperor level and upgrading pills of devil Zun level. Of course, the way to resist others is not only to let them fear themselves, but also to give them benefits, so that they can do a good job for you. Ye Hao can''t understand this more. Ye Hao believes that with these people''s fear of themselves, if we take these upgrading pills to improve their cultivation, their loyalty to themselves will be greatly improved. Because of their strong tell these people, want to betray themselves, it is absolutely no good end. On the contrary, you can improve your accomplishments and get benefits by following yourself. In this world where the strong are respected, there are a few people who don''t want to make themselves stronger. These people see Ye Hao handed over upgrade Dan, first hesitated for a moment, hesitated for a moment, or did not speak, then took the past. Obviously, they are not stupid either, because they know that if Ye Hao wants to kill them, or kill them, he doesn''t need such trouble at all. One by one, they also took pills. At the beginning, people obviously didn''t know the role of these upgraded Dan, but they were still a little uneasy. But after a while, people''s faces were gradually brightened. Chapter 1190 Because after everyone took the pill, there were signs of breakthrough one by one. One by one, I feel that my accomplishments are constantly improving. Boom! All of a sudden, one''s momentum was shocked, which was obviously a sign of a breakthrough in cultivation. "I... I broke through!" The man''s face was full of surprise and shock. You should know that his previous cultivation was the tenth level cultivation of the devil, although it was a step away from the devil. But if we want to take this step, it obviously needs opportunity. If you are lucky, it will take three or five years to make a breakthrough. After all, with the strength of Yancang Kingdom, the resources it provides, and the martial arts and spiritual power in the air, it''s good to break through in three or five years. But now, he just took a pill from Ye Hao, and let his cultivation break through to the first level of the demon emperor, saving him years of hard rest. How can he not be excited! Of course, he also worried that the pills Ye Hao gave him were so powerful that there would be hidden dangers or physical damage, which would not be worth the loss. At the thought of this, the excitement in his heart also disappeared, and he began to look at his body. After a while, a smile reappeared on his face! Because he found that his cultivation had reached the first level of the demon emperor, and his strength was very strong. Moreover, some of the defects left in the previous practice were basically made up in the breakthrough just now. You know, for these defects, he was troubled for a long time. Now it''s all gone, which is definitely a surprise after the breakthrough. What''s more, he didn''t realize that the breakthrough of pills left him any sequelae or deficiency. At the moment, his heart was full of gratitude and admiration for Ye Hao. Among other things, it''s a powerful pill that can improve people''s cultivation and has no sequelae. Let alone the kingdom of shangyancang, I''m afraid it can''t be found even in the beacon Dynasty. So after he was excited, he immediately knelt down to salute Ye Hao: "my subordinates must be loyal to your majesty and will go through fire and water!" And at this time, the rest of the people, also all completed the breakthrough. All the people were surprised and happy. Surprisingly, Ye Hao has such a powerful pill, which makes his image more mysterious in their hearts. And the joy is, Ye Hao this pill can, save them a few years of hard rest. They all look at Ye Hao excitedly and expectantly, because if Ye Hao can give them more pills, then their accomplishments will be improved by leaps and bounds. When we let them know, it''s just thinking. After all, it''s the elixir that can improve the level of the demon emperor. It''s so precious. I''m afraid none of them can be found in the imperial court. It''s very good that Ye Hao can give them one by one. They don''t dare to ask for more. "Your good performance is the elixir to upgrade the spiritual realm level. I also have it!" In order to motivate people, Ye Hao also said directly. "Hiss ~" a person hears Ye Hao''s words, can''t help a face shocked to inhale a cold air. "Gudu, there are all kinds of elixirs to improve the spiritual realm. Isn''t that divine elixir?" Another person''s face was shocked and sucked saliva! At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Hao, obviously unable to keep calm. After all, in their eyes, the elixir at the level of the demon lord and the demon emperor is already a god elixir that can not be met. As for the upgrade of spirit realm, if it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s own words, they wouldn''t dare to imagine it! So Ye Hao''s identity, in their minds, is more and more powerful and mysterious. "Well, you go down!" Ye Hao looked at the shocked look of the crowd, and knew that he had achieved the effect he wanted, so he also waved to the crowd! "I''ll leave soon!" At this moment, everyone immediately stepped down, and their attitude was more respectful than before. ¡­¡­ It was in the same night that the two armies surrendered and the soldiers who were taken in began to worry about themselves. Some people who still want to follow Ye Hao, face to face and back to face, put away their thoughts one after another. Some of the people who huddle together to keep warm and form cliques also consciously separate. Because Ye Hao killed so many generals all at once, it really shocked them. And they also vaguely know that there are Ye Hao''s people in their army. So they are afraid that if they show any disrespect to Ye Hao, they will be known by Ye Hao and lose their lives. This also makes all the troops who have been accepted a lot more secure. "Guan Yu!" Ye Hao looks at Guan Yu who sits down and says! "The end will be here!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guan Yu immediately looks at Ye Hao and waits for his orders. "I order you to reorganize the army of the burning Cang Kingdom and the beacon Dynasty. You can dispatch some of your original troops to join the army." Ye Hao said directly to Guan Yu. "The end will obey the order!" When Guan Yu heard Ye Hao''s words, he nodded with a relaxed face. Because this kind of thing, he also has done, also can be regarded as practice makes perfect, so there is not too much difficulty. Moreover, with the help of those who Ye Hao accepted, it was much easier to control the army. "By the way, what about the other three kingdoms?" Ye Hao inquired. When Guan Yu heard Ye Hao''s question, he immediately answered and told sun Shangxiang and others about it. Obviously, sun Shangxiang''s side is not as smooth as his side. After all, with Ye Hao''s help, he could easily kill the Lingwu strongman of the beacon fire Dynasty. Otherwise, just depending on him, whether he is alive or dead at the moment is really not certain. Fortunately, those who went to the other three kingdoms were all at the first level of Lingwu realm. Although it was not so easy to deal with, it was killed by sun Shangxiang and others in the end. After all, those people are just ordinary Lingwu strongmen. With the cultivation of Yan Liang and others, it is not a problem to cross the level to deal with ordinary Lingwu strongmen, let alone deal with the same level Lingwu strongmen. Of course, sun Shangxiang''s accomplishments are only ten levels of spiritual realm. According to common sense, it''s still a little difficult to deal with the first level of spiritual realm. However, sun Shangxiang had Lingwu weapons, so with Lingwu weapons, sun Shangxiang also killed the Lingwu strongmen of the beacon Dynasty. However, as for the acceptance of the army, the progress on the other side is obviously not as fast as that on the other side. On those sides, the soldiers of the great kingdoms are still fighting with the war. "Let Sun Shangxiang, Yan Liang and Huang Zhong control the army of the beacon Dynasty and those kingdoms as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more difficult for them to react!" Ye Hao opens his mouth to Guan Yu. After all, if you let the beacon Empire and the big kingdoms know the news here, the beacon Empire and the big kingdoms are not stupid, they will certainly take action. Chapter 1191 So if you want to control the army of these kingdoms and the army of the beacon Dynasty, you have to quickly accept these armies. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Guan Yu nodded: "I''ll contact you right away!" "Well, there''s nothing else. I''m going to dishazong!" Ye Hao''s eyes reveal the essence of light. "Go to dishazong, your majesty. That may be dangerous?" When Guan Yu heard Ye Hao''s words, he was worried. Because dishazong was as powerful as some imperial dynasties, but it was stronger than some imperial dynasties. At the very least, the strength of shazong was much stronger than that of Fenghuo Dynasty. There must be a strong one in Lingwu realm, so I don''t blame him or worry about Ye Hao''s comfort. "It''s all right. I can go to shazong." Seeing Guan Yu''s worry on his face, Ye Hao is relaxed. Not long ago, he would have been worried. He did not dare to go to dishazong. He was worried about the Lingwu strongmen in dishazong. After all, dishazong is more powerful than some imperial dynasties, and the strong people in it are much stronger than those in the imperial dynasty. Maybe there will be middle or high-level spirituals in Lingwu realm. But now, Ye Hao is not afraid at all. Because he has a trump card now. After all, he can summon a strong man at the top of Lingwu realm. How can he worry about a dishazong. When Guan Yu heard Ye Hao''s words, he was shocked. Obviously, he was curious about how Ye Hao suddenly became so confident and whether he got any cards. Otherwise, how could Ye Hao not pay attention to dishazong now. But he did not dare to ask, just nodded and said to Ye Hao: "Your Majesty must pay attention to safety." Guan Yu also knows that it is impossible for him to prevent Ye Hao from going to dishazong. After all, most of the reasons why Ye Hao was able to break into the ancient devil kingdom were aimed at the dishazong. Because the antidote for Zitian God Emperor and others is in dishazong. ¡­¡­ Ye Hao and his party moved quickly. You should know that the speed of the first level of his demon emperor is comparable to that of the first level of Lingwu realm. So his speed is definitely not slow. But Ye Hao was still in a hurry for nearly a day and a night to see the area under the jurisdiction of dishazong. This can not help but let Ye Hao some expectations, when he can have the power of lingzunjing. Because as long as you reach the realm of spiritual respect, your speed will become faster. It will never take you so long to come to the jurisdiction of Disha sect. And Ye Hao is now in a city under the jurisdiction of dishazong, which is very close to dishazong. The reason why Ye Hao stopped here is also to inquire about the strength and reality of dishazong. Only then can he make a better move! So Ye Hao also arranged his clothes and went directly into the city. "Well? It seems that there are a lot of people here? " As soon as Ye Hao entered the city, he was surprised. But soon, Ye Hao knew what was going on. It turned out to be a five-year meeting of Di Sha sect. The strength of dishazong was superior to that of some imperial dynasties, naturally because of the powerful clan! Therefore, the disciples recruited by dishazong were naturally the dragon and Phoenix among the people, some of the most outstanding talents. Countless talents from various forces and countries will come one after another as soon as dishazong recruits disciples. "Not bad!" Ye Hao looked at some people and found that his age was not too old. But one by one, it can achieve the cultivation of the devil and the devil emperor. If you put it in some kingdoms, it''s really the top genius. But here, it is really not very impressive. "Hum, a devil''s second-class rubbish is commenting here!" At this time, a person disdained to see Ye Hao, Ye Hao. When Ye Hao heard this man''s expression, he also looked at him and found that he was a young man. Although he is a young man, his cultivation is really the fourth level of the devil emperor, which makes Ye Hao surprised! But the next second, Ye Hao is not put it in the eyes, like this existence. If you are in front of others, you may be able to find a sense of superiority, but in front of yourself, you almost have to find death. Looking at Ye Hao, he didn''t see himself in his eyes. He was also slightly angry: "dog, you also see the examination of Disha sect. I hope you don''t meet me, or you don''t want to enter Disha sect." The young man said to Ye Hao in a threatening tone. Had it not been for the regulations of dishazong, he would have killed Ye Hao. "Miss jun''er, let''s go!" At this time, the young man said respectfully to a beautiful woman beside him. Obviously, this young man came to find trouble in front of Ye Hao, but also in front of a beautiful woman, and he just wanted to put on some pressure, so he saw Ye Hao borrow a topic to play. "I''m not really interested in assessment!" Ye Hao directly stood in front of the youth and said softly. Young women, regardless of his business, but want to take him to pretend, and pretend to leave, it is obviously impossible. So Ye Hao is also impolite, directly stopped in front of the youth. "Dog, get out of the way, you can''t die!" Young people are also surprised. He didn''t expect that he would let Yehao go. Yehao didn''t appreciate Dade, but he dared to stop his way. It''s not about death. He is the fourth level strong man of the devil emperor, and he has a special identity. He is the son of the city master of Disha. He is the little city master of Disha. And his father was not only the Lord of Disha City, but also the elder of the outer gate of Disha sect. Specifically responsible for the recruitment of Di Sha Zong''s disciples, he is confident to send a word directly by himself. Ye Hao can''t even pass the examination of Di Sha Zong. So say oneself in this ground Sha Zong, that is the existence that goes horizontally. But at the moment, Ye Hao is standing in front of him. This is not to seek death. The most important thing is that there are beauties here. If Ye Hao doesn''t do anything, he will lose face. At the moment, the movement here has attracted a large number of people. "Isn''t that the young Lord?" "Who is the young city master?" "You''re from outside. The young master''s name is Zhang Zihao, but he''s the son of the city master of Disha. He has good qualifications. He reached the fourth level of the devil emperor when he was young. Although he''s not a top genius, he''s also a top genius. I heard that he''s going to join Disha sect this time." "My God, the fourth level of the devil emperor is so strong. Why did he join the Disha sect so late?" "That''s not Zhang Zihao. He didn''t attend on purpose. This year, it''s obviously for the first time of the new students. After all, if he can get the first place of the new students, he will get the key training of Disha sect." "I said! Who is the young man in front of you? It seems that he is in conflict with Zhang Zihao! " Chapter 1192 "The young man provoked Zhang Zihao, which was a complete act of seeking death." "Let''s not say that Zhang Zihao''s family has the support of dishazong. It''s the strength of Zhang Zihao. It''s not easy to provoke." "It seems that this boy is going to have bad luck this time!" People look at Ye Hao, some with hurry, some with irony. All standing around, waiting to see the play! After hearing Zhang Zihao''s words, Ye Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense. He directly slapped Zhang Zihao and fanned him. For those who don''t have a clean mouth, it''s natural to teach them a lesson. Pop! The sound of slapping, Zhang Zihao''s face, suddenly appeared a huge red seal! When people saw this scene, they were all shocked. "My God, this boy is too bold to beat Zhang Zihao." "He hit Zhang Zihao. He really doesn''t want to live anymore!" "That Zhang Zihao''s strength is not vulgar. How could he be beaten by this boy?" "It''s estimated that Zhang Zihao didn''t expect that the boy would start, so he didn''t come to defend." Everyone was extremely shocked, obviously did not expect that Ye Hao would suddenly hit Zhang Zihao. The palm print on Zhang Zihao''s face is extremely eye-catching. However, at the moment, Zhang Zihao is obviously confused. He was beaten, or was beaten by a devil''s second level garbage. Most importantly, it''s still our own place. He lives in Disha city. He is always a little overlord. He always bullies others. When is it his turn to bully him. After Zhang Zihao was stunned, anger appeared on his face! At this time, a group of city patrol guards came. "See you, young master. What happened here, young master?" When the guards saw Zhang Zihao, they immediately asked respectfully. "If this dog dares to hit me, arrest this dog." When Zhang Zihao saw the bodyguard, he also gave orders directly. "What, someone dares to beat the young master. I''m tired of it!" When the bodyguard heard Zhang Zihao''s words, he was surprised and then angry. After all, this is his patrol site. Zhang Zihao''s father is his immediate superior. If someone beat Zhang Zihao on his territory, and Zhang Zihao''s father will investigate him, he will be responsible! "Dog, you''ve got a big deal!" The bodyguard leader looked at Ye Hao, only the cultivation of the first level of the devil emperor, and immediately said with disdain. "Catch it for me!" The bodyguard commander said directly. When a group of bodyguards heard the leader''s words, they didn''t hesitate and started immediately. But Ye Hao didn''t resist. He just wanted to find the Lord of Disha city. Now someone is leading the way, which naturally saves him a lot of trouble. But in other people''s eyes, Ye Hao did not resist at all. Obviously, they all thought that Ye Hao was at a loss. "Well, I thought this boy would fight Zhang Zihao, but he had to fight against him." "I think the boy was frightened." "This is also true. After all, the strength of those bodyguards is not low." They all looked at Ye Hao with banter and irony in their eyes. Even Zhang Zihao gave a cold hum. He thought Ye Hao would resist. As long as Ye Hao dared to resist, he would kill him. But he didn''t resist, so he couldn''t kill Ye Hao for a while. However, this does not mean that he will let Ye Hao go, because no one has ever dared to do this to him. And since Ye Hao dares to do this to him, he naturally wants to let Ye Hao live rather than die. "Dog, you are wise!" The bodyguard commander saw that Ye Hao did not have the slightest resistance, but also had some pride. In his opinion, if he catches Ye Hao so easily and completes Zhang Zihao''s task, he will be rewarded by Zhang Zihao. "Miss jun''er, let''s go!" After dealing with Ye Hao''s affairs, Zhang Zihao immediately smiles at the woman and says. That beauty also nodded, then walked away, obviously this episode, she did not put in the eyes. Before leaving, Zhang Zihao stares at Ye Hao and tells Ye Hao that if he dares to provoke him, Ye Hao is definitely dead. "You''ll treat him well." Zhang Zihao touched his hot face and said to a group of bodyguards. "Don''t worry, young master." The Guard commander immediately showed a clear look. "There''s so much nonsense. Are you going or not?" Ye Hao also wants to see the Lord of Disha city quickly, so he is also in a hurry. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were still people who were eager to die!" When the Guard commander heard Ye Hao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. That is, all the onlookers are looking at Ye Hao with the look of a fool. And Zhang Zihao is a footstep, he can''t wait now, secure the woman beside him, to teach Ye Hao a good lesson. However, he still knew which was more important, so he had to suppress his anger and left here. And Ye Hao was taken by the people, agreed to be taken by the bodyguard, and went to the city Lord''s house. "Commander, what to do with this dog thing!" Coming to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, a group of bodyguards looked at the bodyguard commander and asked. The Guard commander looks at Ye Hao. You take him to my room. I''ll clean him up for the young master. When Ye Hao heard the leader''s words, he could not help feeling a chill in his heart. He could not help thinking that this guy would not have any quirks. Even a group of bodyguards, with complicated eyes, looked at the bodyguard commander. Obviously, they had the same idea as Ye Hao, but because they were afraid of the bodyguard commander, they didn''t say much. Ye Hao saw that there was a large population here, and he was not in a hurry to start. He wanted to see what tricks the bodyguard commander could play. So he was also taken by a group of bodyguards to the room of the bodyguard commander. "You all go out and guard at the door!" The bodyguard commander waved to the crowd. Watching the crowd leave, the leader of the guard has a look of greed in his eyes. Ye Hao: "boy, give me all the valuable things you have. I can make you suffer less." When the bodyguard commander finished, he also released his third-order cultivation of the devil emperor. In his opinion, it is absolutely no problem to suppress this young boy with his own cultivation. Moreover, in his view, Ye Hao has so many resources when he is so young. If Ye Hao''s resources are seized, it will definitely be an opportunity for him. After all, this is the world of the jungle, such things, he can not do less! Anyway, he is not afraid to offend Ye Hao. In the end, Zhang Zihao is bound to kill Ye Hao, so in the end, someone is looking for trouble, and Zhang Jiading is on top of it. What''s more, the whole Zhangjia family is standing behind dishazong. Who dares to provoke him, so he is unscrupulous! But how does he know. He is about to die of his greed. Chapter 1193 When Ye Hao heard this man''s words, he also understood that he wanted to rob his own things. However, it''s obviously a bit too much for a devil to rob his own things. "Boy, you don''t want to play with words, maybe when you die, I can bury you, otherwise, you must be fed Warcraft!" The bodyguard continued. As if he said this, is a great charity to Ye Hao, Ye Hao should be grateful to himself. But the next second, he was shocked, saw in front of a flower, it was Ye Hao suddenly shot. Ye Hao was holding a weapon and put it directly around his neck. "Goo Doo!" The Guard commander couldn''t help swallowing. He seemed to have felt the cold feeling of the blade. He didn''t understand why he didn''t see Ye Hao''s speed clearly because Mingming''s cultivation was lower than himself. At the moment, he has no doubt that if Ye Hao''s weapon moves, he will die! "You have something to say, young master!" The bodyguard commander carefully looked at Ye Hao and said in a cold sweat. "I have something to ask you, you give me an honest answer, if you don''t tell the truth, you know the consequences yourself!" Ye Hao looked at the Guard commander and said coldly. "Excuse me, young master, I will certainly answer the truth!" The bodyguard commander hears Ye Hao''s words, also hastily opens a way. "Do you know that Disha is black?" I asked Ye Hao asked directly. The Guard commander''s face changed when he heard Ye Hao''s words. He was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would ask this question. But the bodyguard nodded: "I know, this is the core disciple of Disha sect, which can be cultivated!" "Disha is black. It''s really Disha''s clan!" Hearing the words of the bodyguard commander, Ye Hao was also relieved. I finally have a clue that Disha heiqi is Disha Zong. If I suddenly know that Disha heiqi is not Disha Zong, it will be a lot of trouble. Fortunately, this Disha black spirit is really Disha''s, and it''s not a waste of my time! "Do you know the antidote of Disha black Qi?" Ye Hao continued to inquire. "The antidote of Disha black Qi, what is that?" The bodyguard commander was obviously confused and didn''t understand what Ye Hao meant. "Have you never heard of it?" Ye Hao can''t help frowning! The captain of the guard immediately shook his head! Bang! Just at this time, the door was suddenly opened, and a guard said: "commander, young master, let you take this boy with you." At the beginning, the bodyguard didn''t go to see the situation in the room. But suddenly I saw that the Guard commander had a knife on his neck. His eyes suddenly shrank and he exclaimed, "are you OK, commander?" The exclamation of the bodyguard also attracted the rest of the bodyguards. "Dog, let us go, commander!" "If you dare to mess around, you will come to no good end." "Wise, put down your weapon." Many bodyguards, armed and alert, look at Ye Hao and shout. "Noisy!" Ye Hao drinks lightly, arms in hand move, immediately take up a blood light. The neck of the bodyguard commander came out, and a blood hole appeared. The bodyguard commander was afraid and covered his neck. He never thought that he would die in his own room one day because of his greed. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level warrior of the magic emperor. The host of haoxuan gains 30000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1 upgrade pill of the magic emperor!" "How dare you Many bodyguards did not expect that Ye Hao really dare to fight, one by one immediately to Ye Hao. But a group of bodyguards, even less than the bodyguard commander, are not Ye Hao''s opponents. Just breathing, it turns into Ye Hao''s experience value! Before Ye Hao left the room, there was Zhang Zihao outside the courtyard. The voice of discontent had already come in: "you are a group of rubbish. It took you so long to bring that dog thing here!" As soon as Zhang Zihao entered the yard, he immediately found that it was wrong, because he smelled a smell of blood. "This group of rubbish, kill that dog thing!" When Zhang Zihao thought of this, his face suddenly turned discontented. You know, he hasn''t tortured Ye Hao, how can he be willing to let Ye Hao die like this! Zhang Zihao took three and two steps and rushed into the room immediately. But what came into his eyes was the corpse, which made his face suddenly changed and became very ugly. "What''s the matter? Is it made of that dog thing?" Zhang Zihao thought of it with an iron face. At this time, a figure appeared behind him. Zhang Zihao responded quickly and turned around immediately! Ye Hao''s cold face immediately appeared in his eyes. The most important thing that made him sweat was that the knife in Ye Hao''s hand was right in his neck. "You..." Zhang Zihao was surprised and angry. At the same time, he wanted to take out his weapon. Seeing Zhang Zihao''s action, Ye Hao said with a smile: "I can guarantee that my knife can wipe your neck before you take out your weapon." Zhang Zihao heard Ye Hao''s words, although the heart is unwilling, but still stopped his action. Because he didn''t dare to gamble, because if he lost, he would be dead. "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhang Zihao looked at Ye Hao and asked in a trembling tone. "Take me to your father!" Ye Hao said directly. Because in his opinion, Zhang Zihao is just a dandy. After all, what he knows is limited. After all, he heard that Zihao had not joined dishazong, and he probably knew very little. So if you want to have the antidote of Disha black Qi of Disha sect quickly, you have to find the Lord of Disha city. In his opinion, the Lord of Disha city must know more than Zhang Zihao. So Ye Hao is also lazy to trouble, he also plans to go directly to the city master of Disha. "What are you looking for my father for?" When Zhang Zihao heard Ye Hao''s words, he was surprised. "Cut the crap and lead the way if you don''t want to die!" Hear Zhang Zihao''s inquiry, Ye Hao is too lazy to answer! "Good! You come with me Zhang Zihao heard Ye Hao''s words, but also a cold vision, agreed to open down. Zhang Zihao is full of sneer in his heart. Originally, he wanted to deal with Ye Hao, so he felt that he needed his father''s help. In his opinion, as long as his father''s hand, Ye Hao will not be arrogant. So he is eager to see his father, so that he can see with his own eyes. But he knew that it was not so easy for him to see his father and clean up Ye Hao. However, Ye Hao is looking for death now. Naturally, he can''t let it go! Chapter 1194 You know, his father is the strongest man in Disha city. In this Disha city''s position, is aloof. And his father''s strength is the first level strength of the spiritual realm. He is a genuine spiritual person. Otherwise, he would not be the elder of Disha sect. In this place, shazong is responsible for everything! Therefore, in Zhang Zihao''s view, as long as Ye Hao goes to see his father, it''s all about seeking death. Although he was held by Ye Hao, Zhang Zihao had a sneer on his face. Obviously, he didn''t take Ye Hao seriously, because in his opinion, as long as he saw his father. That Ye Hao is a dead end, and the immediate danger will be relieved. So, he was full of confidence in his father. "Well, dog, I''ll see how you die then!" Zhang Zihao gave a cold hum in his heart! And Ye Hao holding Zhang Zihao, immediately set off an uproar in the city Lord''s mansion. Everyone rushed to come over, vigilant looking at Ye Hao scolded. "Dog thing, who are you? You dare to break into my Lord''s mansion!" "Young master, are you ok?" "Son of a bitch, you dare to hold the young master. You are doomed to die. Let the young master go to us." "If you dare not let the young master go, we will let you die without a place to die!" A group of people stare at Ye Hao warily and yell. On their faces, they are angry. Are you kidding? You should know when someone dares to provoke them as they are Zhang Jia people. They, the Zhang''s bodyguards, usually walk horizontally in Disha city. But now, someone dares to break into the city Lord''s residence and arrest Zhang Zihao in front of them. It''s a great shame and provocation for them. Had Zhang Zihao not been in Ye Hao''s hands, they would have wanted to blow Ye Hao into meat mud. "If there''s any more nonsense, I''ll kill him!" Hearing the noise around, Ye Hao said coldly. Everyone was even more angry when they heard Ye Hao''s words, but for Zhang Zihao''s safety, no one dared to speak again. But everyone''s angry eyes, if they can kill people, Ye Hao will die countless times. "Don''t worry, go and find my father!" Zhang Zihao immediately called to the crowd. In Zhang Zihao''s opinion, as long as his father comes, he will be saved. On the contrary, Ye Hao will die. "Yes, go and find the Lord of the city!" After hearing Zhang Zihao''s words, people suddenly realized that someone immediately began to look for Zhang Zihao''s father. "Dog, you wait. As long as the Lord of the city comes, you will die." "As long as the Lord of the city gives his hand, this boy will never survive." "Be wise, young man, let the young master go quickly!" When people think of Zhang Zihao''s father, they obviously feel that they have the backbone. They look at Ye Hao one by one, and they can''t help but be tough again. "Where are the thieves? Dare to break into my Lord''s house and arrest my son?" Before long, a powerful momentum came directly. The middle-aged man, dressed in luxurious clothes and full of spiritual power, appeared in front of the crowd and looked at Ye Hao with a blue face. "See you, Lord!" The crowd immediately saluted the middle-aged man. "Father, help me!" Zhang Zihao saw the comer, as if he had seen the Savior, and quickly began to shout. "Zihao, are you ok?" Seeing his son, the middle-aged man asked with concern. "Father, I''m fine. Kill this boy and help me!" Zhang Zihao continued to ask for help. Hearing that Zhang Zihao said he was ok, the middle-aged people were relieved. At the moment, the middle-aged man turned his fierce eyes on Ye Hao and asked harshly, "who are you, dare to catch my son?" "I heard that you are from dishazong?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man and asked softly. "How can he talk to the Lord of the city?" "When he talks to the Lord of the city like this, he is looking for death." "Lord, don''t talk nonsense with this dog. Kill this dog and save the young master." When people see middle-aged people, they also say one after another! Obviously, in their opinion, Ye Hao''s talking to middle-aged people like this is just contempt for middle-aged people, which makes them a little unbearable. Middle aged people see Ye Hao holding his son, but also dare to talk to themselves, is also angry. Had Zhang Zihao not been in Ye Hao''s hands, he would have killed Ye Hao. But because Zhang Zihao was still in Ye Hao''s hand, he had to bear his anger and nodded to Ye Hao: "yes, who are you?" "I ask you, do you know that Disha is black?" Ye Hao saw that the middle-aged man admitted his identity and ignored the middle-aged man''s questions, so he continued to ask directly. The middle-aged man was angry when he saw Ye Hao holding Zhang Zihao. But now, he was ignored by Ye Hao. Want to know him Zhang Tiecheng, that is the overlord of this Disha City, who disrespects oneself three points on weekdays! At the moment, a second-class devil dares to ignore his words. There are so many people here. What''s his face! But to his surprise, how did Ye Hao know that he was black. To know this Disha black air, that is the core secret of Disha sect. Even if he is the elder of Disha sect, he only knows Disha heiqi, but he can''t touch it. Only the disciples trained by the core of Disha sect can have access to Disha black Qi. So he can''t help but wonder, Ye Hao asked this thing, in the end want what, so in addition to anger, his eyes or more a touch of vigilance. "You let my son go, and I''ll tell you!" Zhang Tiecheng looked at Ye Hao and said. Although he doesn''t know the evil spirit, he still wants to cheat Ye Hao. Because as long as Ye Hao let Zhang Zihao go, he will have confidence to kill Ye Hao. At that time, give Ye Hao some more. If you want to get the name of dishazzong, maybe you can get the reward of dishazzong. Ye Hao heard Zhang Tiecheng''s words, also nodded, a face of indifference, directly put Zhang Zihao. He is not worried about Zhang Tiecheng cheating himself, because if Zhang Tiecheng dares to cheat himself, he is confident that all these people will be buried here today. Zhang Zihao didn''t expect that Ye Hao would just let him go. He was immediately overjoyed and ran to the back of Zhang Tiecheng. Zhang Zihao said angrily: "father, help me kill this dog thing." At the moment, everyone, looking at Ye Hao, is looking at the idiotic look, looking at Ye Hao. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao was such an idiot. In front of Zhang Tiecheng, he even dared to let Zhang Zihao go. This is not to seek death. What is it. Chapter 1195 "I didn''t expect that the boy was still an idiot!" "He''s letting the young master go now. He''s not looking for death. What is it?" "Look at it, Lord of the city. He will die miserably!" "You deserve to die. If you dare to come to our Shacheng, you must have the consciousness of death!" A group of people, looking at Ye Hao sarcastically! "Dog, you are still too young!" Zhang Tiecheng did not expect that Ye Hao actually released his son. "Give it to me and take this dog down!" For a devil emperor''s second-class garbage, Zhang Tiecheng still disdains to start, so he also orders to the bodyguard. "Yes A group of bodyguards heard Zhang Tiecheng''s order, and they also rushed directly to him. "Kill him!" A group of bodyguards, waving their weapons, rushed to Ye Hao. The accomplishments of these bodyguards are not low. They are all in the realm of the devil, or the realm of the devil emperor. If this is the second order of the ordinary devil emperor, it is estimated that he will be killed by these bodyguards in an instant. Unfortunately, they are facing Ye Hao. It''s not so easy to kill him. "Since you are looking for death, no wonder I am!" Ye Hao looks at the bodyguard who rushes by, a face doesn''t care. Because these bodyguards, now in his eyes, are already dead. "Dog, I see how you die!" Watching the bodyguards encircle and suppress Ye Hao, Zhang Zihao also has a sneer on his face. Obviously, I still hate the scene of Ye Hao holding him. However, with these bodyguards for sale, Ye Hao must have no good fruit to eat. But the next second, he was shocked. See Ye Hao figure move, he hasn''t reaction come over how to return a responsibility, then see the weapon in Ye Hao hand, cold light a flash. Instantly across a person''s neck, suddenly blood light fly up, the person''s head directly to the ground. The key is that it''s not over yet. Ye Hao''s whole life is shuttling through the crowd quickly. Every step of his movement will kill someone. It''s not too much to kill one person at a time. But the most important thing is that he can''t do that. He can''t help but doubt that Ye Hao is really the second level of the devil emperor. How can this second level of the devil emperor be more terrifying than his fourth level of the devil emperor. The onlookers around him were all shocked at the moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so powerful. "Father, this..." Zhang Zihao looked at Zhang Tiecheng in shock! Even at the moment, Zhang Tiecheng felt a slight shock in his heart, and then said: "this boy is clearly the second level of the devil emperor, but he shows such power. It''s absolutely strange!" "Ask my father to kill him." Zhang Zihao said to Zhang Tiecheng. Obviously, in Zhang Zihao''s view, no matter how strong Ye Hao is, he can not be as strong as his father. He''s better than his father, but he''s better than his father. Zhang Tiecheng nodded, but also a direct hand, at the same time a violent drink: "dog things, in front of the city Lord, don''t be rampant!" Although Zhang Tiecheng also shocked Ye Hao''s strength, with his strength, Ye Hao can easily kill the bodyguard. And can do more clean than Ye Hao, so at the moment he still does not put Ye Hao in the eyes. See only Zhang Tiecheng backhand is a palm, set off a violent force, toward Ye Hao rolling away. People see Zhang Tiecheng shot, one by one is also immediately back, for fear of hurting themselves. "I didn''t expect that this dog had some means to force the city master to do it!" "What can we do if we have means? It''s not death!" "I reckon that this dog, under the hand of the city Lord, will be able to hold on for three rounds!" "Three rounds, it''s too hard for you to get him. I think he was killed in front of the city leader." Zhang Tiecheng a hand, people also have to discuss. When Zhang Zihao heard the public''s comments, he gave a cold hum: "my father''s killing this dog is killing chickens and dogs. It can''t be any easier." "It''s natural. The city master is the strongest of Disha city. It''s very easy to kill a boy who doesn''t know how to live or die!" "If the boy wants to blame him, he will blame himself for his death. He dares to hold the young master hostage!" "Young master, if this dog dares to treat you like this, he can''t let it go. Even if he dies, he will be whipped to death!" "That''s right. I''ve just provoked the young master. Even if he dies, he will die without a place to die!" When they heard Zhang Zihao''s words, they all spoke with compliments. But the next second, they can no longer say a proud word. Because they actually saw that the weapon in Ye Hao''s hand easily crossed Zhang Tiecheng''s arm. A bloody arm, directly fell to the ground. "How could that be?" Everyone was shocked to see this scene! In their hearts, the almost invincible Lord of the city, how can they be a despised boy, cut off the arm. "I''m not dazed, am I?" "How can that boy cut off the arm of the city Lord?" "It means that the boy is stronger than the Lord of the city!" At the moment, all the people were shocked. Even Zhang Zihao is unbelievable! And at the moment when everyone was shocked, the battle was over, and Zhang Tiecheng was wounded all over and fell on the ground. Ye Hao is still, at the beginning of that relaxed calm look. In fact, Zhang Tiecheng''s strength, Ye Hao is absolutely impossible, so easy to beat it. But who let Zhang Tiecheng despise Ye Hao so much that he used less than 50% of his strength. If this is the second level of the ordinary devil emperor, it will be killed by him. But Ye Hao''s real strength is equivalent to the second level of spiritual realm. Compared with Zhang Tiecheng, Ye Hao is more powerful. In the face of some stronger than their own people, even dare not burst out full strength, only use half of the strength, this is not to seek death is what. Just now, Ye Hao just broke out a little bit, so he took Zhang Tiecheng by surprise and cut off his arm. Zhang Tiecheng''s own strength is not as strong as that of Ye Hao. As a result, he lost another arm. Naturally, he is not Ye Hao''s opponent. He was easily defeated by Ye Hao. "Father "Lord People see all over the blood of Zhang Tiecheng, all in a hurry to check! See Zhang Tiecheng seriously injured, one eye is also the color of panic, obviously they did not expect, Zhang Tiecheng will hurt so much! At the moment, they can''t help thinking, how tough Ye Hao is to fight Zhang Tiecheng like this. Looking at Ye Hao one by one, his eyes are also full of fear, because Zhang Tiecheng is no match, so they are even more unlikely to be rivals. "Do you know the antidote of Disha black Qi?" Ye Hao walks slowly to Zhang Tiecheng''s body, facing Zhang Tiecheng''s cold voice. Chapter 1196 Zhang Tiecheng looked at the youth in front of him, and his eyes were also full of shock. He couldn''t help but wonder where this gifted boy came from. He was so strong that he could beat him into a crowd. At the moment, in his eyes, Ye Hao is definitely not the second level of the devil emperor, and he doesn''t think that Ye Hao can cross the level against the enemy. Certainly, even if some geniuses can cross the stage to fight, it will be just one or two small levels. But Ye Hao is very good. That''s a whole big realm, ten small realms. Even if it is said, no one will write. Therefore, in Zhang Tiecheng''s view, it is obvious that Ye Hao is hiding his strength and deliberately releasing the second level cultivation of the devil emperor. And can do so, also let oneself also can''t see Ye Hao hide strength at all, that can only say Ye Hao is stronger than oneself too much. "Who are you?" Zhang Tiecheng endure huge pain, looking at Ye Hao alert asked. "You have no right to know who I am!" Hear Zhang Tiecheng''s inquiry, Ye Hao answers a way directly. If Zhang Tiecheng had heard this before, he would have been furious. But now Ye Hao said this, but he could not refute it. After all, where is Ye Hao''s strength? How can he be. Zhang Tiecheng looked at Ye Hao and then said, "I''m just the elder of Disha sect. I''m only responsible for recruiting the disciples of Disha sect every year, so I''m not qualified to contact powerful things like Disha black Qi antidote." Zhang Tiecheng told the truth. Although he had the identity of dishazong, the elder of the outer gate, it was also nominal. In dishazong, they were not paid attention to, and there was no actual effort at all. Therefore, it is impossible for him to know the antidote of Disha blackness and Disha blackness! Only those disciples who have been trained in Disha sect can have contact with each other. Otherwise, he would not, vigorously cultivate his son, let him suppress his strength, and wait for the examination of Di Sha Zong''s recruiting disciples. Because the first place in the competition of recruiting disciples is basically cultivated by the clan. It''s a good chance to get in touch with Disha heiqi. You know that kind of thing, but it''s what he''s dreaming of. Although he can''t touch it, he wants to let his son touch it. So to get back to the point, he didn''t even touch Disha black Qi. Naturally, it was even more impossible for him to know the antidote of Disha black Qi. "Then you''re worthless. You can die!" Ye Hao heard Zhang Tiecheng say so, not disappointed, but cold voice. Zhang Tiecheng heard Ye Hao''s words, his heart can''t help trembling, because he saw Ye Hao, even moved the murderer, this is to kill his own rhythm. "Wait a minute, I know a place where there may be something you''re looking for!" Just when Ye Hao wants to kill Zhang Tiecheng, Zhang Tiecheng suddenly says. "Where?" Hearing Zhang Tiecheng''s words, Ye Hao also inquired directly. "The forbidden area of Disha sect, Disha Tianmo cave!" Zhang Tiecheng said directly. Except for Zhang Tiecheng, all the people who heard about this Disha Tianmo cave were confused. Obviously, they didn''t know what this Disha Tianmo cave was for. Including Zhang Zihao, they don''t know what Disha Tianmo cave is. "Disha Tianmo cave?" Ye Hao heard Zhang Tiecheng say so, his face is also a touch of curiosity! To tell you the truth, he didn''t know much about dishazong. Otherwise, he would not run to Zhang Tiecheng to test his breath and know the antidote of Disha''s black Qi. So naturally, he didn''t know much about the forbidden area of Disha sect and the cave of Disha heaven. "The devil cave of Disha is the lifeblood of Disha and the forbidden area of Disha sect. I think there may be something the young master needs there." When Zhang Tiecheng saw Ye Hao''s curious face, he quickly replied, "Do you know how to get to the Disha heaven devil cave?" Hear Zhang Tiecheng say so, Ye Hao is also direct start, ask route. Although I don''t know where the devil cave is. But in order to save the purple God Emperor and others, even if it is a sea of fire, he Ye Hao, even if it will also rush on. "Young master, the demon cave of Disha heaven is the forbidden area of Disha sect. Naturally, it''s strictly guarded. It''s very difficult to enter it!" Zhang Tiecheng said directly. "Where is the address?" Although hearing Zhang Tiecheng say so, Ye Hao is still too lazy to talk nonsense with him and asks directly. "In Disha sect, if you want to go, I can help you!" When Zhang Tiecheng said it, there was a touch of cunning in his eyes. Because he is not Ye Hao''s opponent, it does not mean that there is no master to deal with Ye Hao. So he is planning to let Ye Hao go to dishazong, so Ye Hao will die. You know, in Disha sect, there is a strong one with Lingwu realm. Like that level of strong, even if it is their own, it is to look up to. As for Ye Hao''s going to look for trouble, it''s not about looking for death. "OK, let''s go!" Hear Zhang Tiecheng''s words, Ye Hao didn''t refuse, but directly nodded and agreed. Zhang Tiecheng heard Ye Hao''s words, immediately in the heart of a joy, he did not expect, Ye Hao actually agreed. And how is Ye Hao possible? He doesn''t know what Zhang Tiecheng thinks. Because from the beginning, he was ready to face the whole dishazong. He just wanted to see if there was a shortcut to get the antidote of Disha black Qi faster and easier. No, he had to go to dishazong. As for Zhang Tiecheng, he was not afraid that he would play any tricks. "I''ll come as soon as you guard the city!" Zhang Tiecheng winked at the crowd. "I understand!" Zhang Zihao nodded and was relieved. As long as Ye Hao is taken to dishazong by his father, he will be saved. He also believed that with the power of yidishazong, Ye Hao must have no return, no life or death. "You two, come with me." Before Zhang Zihao began to be happy, Ye Hao suddenly said. When Zhang Zihao heard Ye Hao''s words, he turned pale in an instant! Without waiting for him to speak, Ye Hao walked out of the city master''s mansion with a man in his hand. As for the bodyguards of the Lord''s mansion, they did not dare to stop them. Are you kidding me? Even Zhang Tiecheng''s first-class strong spirit is not Ye Hao''s opponent. He is almost killed by Ye Hao. No matter how fierce they are, they can''t be Ye Hao''s opponents. How can they stop Ye Hao at the moment? It''s no different from seeking death. But Ye Hao holding Zhang Tiecheng and Zhang Zihao, walking in Disha City, immediately attracted countless people''s eyes, let the whole Disha city shake up. You know, this family is in Disha City, but it''s a dominant situation. In addition, the local tyrant, who is the backer of dishazong, dares to provoke others. Chapter 1197 But now I see that a young man has arrested Zhang Tiecheng and Zhang Zihao. How can he not cause shock. "Who is that young man? He can catch Lord Zhang. Isn''t lord Zhang the one with strong spirit?" "That is to say, that young man''s cultivation is also stronger in spirit and body, and even stronger than Lord Zhang." "But even if the young man is tough, doesn''t he know the backer behind Zhang''s family? It''s dishazong, and even the emperor doesn''t dare to provoke him easily." "Who knows, but it seems that the city is going to change!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao took Zhang''s father and son to dishazong. It took more than half an hour to finally see the location of dishazong. But Ye Hao was surprised that dishazong was located in the forest. Surrounded by towering trees, dozens of huge peaks, standing in the forest! From the dozens of peaks above, Ye Hao noticed a little bit of danger. The breath represents the strong on the mountain, at least on the spiritual realm. But let Ye Hao strange is, Ye Hao didn''t notice, the slightest evil black gas breath! "It''s really Disha sect here. Why can''t you feel Disha''s black spirit?" Ye Hao asked with a frown. "There is an array in Disha sect, which can restrain the black air of Disha and make it invisible to outsiders!" Hear Ye Hao''s inquiry, Zhang Tiecheng did not hide. Although this was the secret of dishazong, in his opinion, it was no problem to tell the secret to a dead man. After all, dead people can keep secrets. "Where is the devil cave of Disha heaven?" Ye Hao asked directly. "This..." hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, Zhang Tiecheng''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao would directly ask the location of Disha Tianmo cave. Originally, he also wanted to deceive Ye Hao into Disha sect and attract the strong men of Disha sect to kill Ye Hao. Because normally, you don''t need to enter Disha Tianmo cave if you want to enter Disha Tianmo cave. Because although the location of Disha Tianmo cave is also in the mountains, it is remote. If you take Ye Hao directly, you may not be able to attract the strong people of Disha sect. Moreover, he only knew that the demon cave in Disha was the forbidden area of Disha sect. But he didn''t know what was in the cave. In case there is an antidote for Disha''s black Qi in the demon cave, which Ye Hao gets, it''s something he absolutely doesn''t want to see. What''s more, he''s just an elder. If he takes an outsider to break into the forbidden area, it''s a capital crime! So at this moment, he was in a dilemma. "What? What else do you want to do? " Ye Hao looks at Zhang Tiecheng''s indecisive appearance and can''t help sneering. "How dare I play tricks? It''s just that the demon cave of Disha is in the center of Disha sect. I''m afraid that if we venture in, we will be found out. When the time comes, the Lord will blame us. I''m not going to save my life!" Zhang Tiecheng thought for a moment, but he still decided not to take Ye Hao into Disha Tianmo cave easily. Otherwise, even if Ye Hao let them go, they would not live. What''s more, his arm was cut off, and he had to pay for it! He had to see the scene of Ye Hao''s killing the powerful in dishazong. So Zhang Tiecheng still plans to deceive Ye Hao to Disha Zong. At the moment, he pretends to be worried. "In the center?" Ye Hao took a look at Zhang Tiecheng, but he couldn''t see if he was lying, but he didn''t care if Zhang Tiecheng was lying. "Well, shall we sneak in again at night?" Zhang Tiecheng worried that Ye Hao doubted himself, so he also said on purpose. "No!" When Ye Hao finished, he took Zhang Tiecheng and Zhang Zihao and went to dishazong. "What do you want?" Zhang Tiecheng was surprised to see Ye Hao''s action. "This boy, he doesn''t want to be honest and upright. Isn''t he looking for death?" Zhang Tiecheng couldn''t help thinking. But Ye Hao did not pay attention to him. But looking at the direction of Ye Hao''s walking, it was the entrance and exit of dishazong. Zhang Tiecheng is also shocked. He doesn''t understand what Ye Hao is thinking. "Who is this? This is dishazong. No admittance!" Ye Hao was close to dishazong, and several disciples of guarding the mountain surrounded him. Seeing Zhang Tiecheng and Zhang Zihao in Ye Hao''s hand, I can''t help looking at Ye Hao warily. Zhang Tiecheng wanted to ask for help, but he didn''t dare. He had no doubt that if he asked for help at this moment, Ye Hao would kill him directly. "Go away if you don''t want to die!" Ye Hao looked at the crowd, but he was in the realm of the devil. He didn''t want to put it in his eyes and said in a cold voice. "Dare to come to shazong for trouble and death!" A few guards hear Ye Hao''s words, also immediately a fury, then want to wave a weapon, toward Ye Hao to rush up. Ye Hao didn''t bother to pay attention at all, so he took a step and walked towards zongnei. Several guards see Ye Hao, even dare to ignore them, also become more angry. But before they can react, Ye Hao''s powerful spirit will crush them. They didn''t even have the chance to resist, and they all died in an instant. This is the gap between their strength and Ye Hao''s accomplishments. It''s too big. So when Ye Hao killed them, he didn''t have to do it himself. He could kill them by releasing his spirit power. Zhang Tiecheng saw this scene, there is no accident! Because he can do the same. Besides, Ye Hao can defeat him and kill several rubbish kings. Naturally, it''s easy and pleasant. He should also have no plan, these bodyguards can stop Ye Hao. But what shocked and surprised him most was that he never thought that Ye Hao would dare to break into shazong. You know, it didn''t happen many times in the history of Disha sect. And those who dare to break into the shazong, that can''t have a good end. And Ye Hao''s death will only make him die faster. If Ye Hao kills these guards, he will surely meet the strong one of dishazong. Ye Hao grabbed Zhang Tiecheng and Zhang Zihao, crossed the two mountains directly and walked towards the middle of the mountains. Along the way, naturally, he met many disciples, and many of them were not open-minded. Ye Hao killed them without any effort. This also makes people dare not come up easily! However, when Ye Hao just set foot on the third mountain, he saw nine people standing in front of him, blocking his way. "Boy, who are you? You dare to break into our shazong, but you know the consequences are very serious!" Nine people hold sword one after another, a face disdains of looking at Ye Hao, one of them opens mouth to shout a way. The rest of them were relieved to see these nine people appear and looked at Ye Hao with a sneer. Chapter 1198 Because the strength of these nine people is the highest cultivation of the devil emperor. Among the disciples of Disha sect, they are absolutely the best. The most important thing is that these nine people have been practicing together, and they still have a very tacit cooperation. It''s not too much to say that they have a good heart. So the combined strength of nine people is far more than ordinary people. They are the strong ones in the first level of the spiritual realm. They can''t get any advantage in their hands. So everyone was relieved to see nine people appear. I hope these nine people can kill Ye Hao. "Ha ha, the nine elder martial brothers of the devil emperor appear to see how arrogant the boy is." "Hum, there are nine elder martial brothers. This boy must have no way to live." "This boy has the courage to break into our shazong." "It''s not the price of life to have courage." "It depends on how the boy died!" ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Ye Hao and sneered. Obviously, in their eyes, Ye Hao is already a dead man. Ye Hao saw nine people appear, this time is no longer careless, directly to the Zhangjia father and son, to throw aside! Immediately Ye Hao then direct hand, toward 9 people blast to kill to go out. "A knife!" This time, Ye Hao directly urged martial arts. To be honest, he had not used martial arts for a long time. Because the rest of the martial arts can''t keep up with their own cultivation at the moment. Even if they are used, they can''t increase their combat power. On the contrary, it''s this knife. So far, I can still use it myself. Although this Dao is only one, it doesn''t have fancy movements. The key is that it can be used to improve the level and power of martial arts. And Ye Hao really felt great strength from these nine people. So he also directly used his martial arts and rushed up. "Dad, are you ok?" Zhang Zihao was thrown aside by Ye Hao, and quickly picked up Zhang Tiecheng. Zhang Tiecheng shook his head, then took out some pills and took them to stabilize the injury in his body. "Dad, what are we going to do now?" Zhang Zihao asked. "These people can''t kill this boy!" Zhang Tiecheng looked at nine people and said anxiously. Some people naturally heard Zhang Tiecheng''s words and immediately laughed with disdain. "Ha ha, are you kidding? Nine elder martial brothers can''t kill that boy. This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard." "Look, you are caught by that boy. I think you are scared by that boy!" "Just watch, that boy will be killed by the nine elder martial brothers before long!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Tiecheng heard the words of the disciples, and did not quarrel with them, but he still believed in his own understanding. Although he has heard about the strength of these nine disciples. After all, these nine people are the focus of Disha sect. But for Ye Hao''s strength, he thinks it can''t be underestimated. No matter how strong these nine people are, they will be able to send out jointly, which is no less powerful than the first level of spirit realm. But Ye Hao is more than one level of spiritual realm. Ye Hao beat himself before. Although this is related to his carelessness and contempt for Ye Hao, Ye Hao didn''t use martial arts at that time. But Ye Hao actually uses martial arts now, which naturally shows that Ye Hao''s strength will be more powerful. "You have to be careful, this boy is very strong!" Zhang Tiecheng immediately reminded nine people. But nine people don''t care about Zhang Tiecheng''s words. Because in the eyes of nine people, Ye Hao''s age looks younger than them. And they think that their talent is extraordinary, so in their view, Ye Hao''s strength is absolutely impossible to surpass them. What''s more, at the moment, the nine of them join hands, so naturally they don''t have to pay much attention to Ye Hao. However, nine people saw that Ye Hao even urged his martial arts skills, and obviously felt that he had been greatly provoked, which made them very angry. Nine people instantly cooperate with tacit understanding, three people in a group, divided into three groups toward Ye Hao rushed over. Ye Hao looked at the three people who rushed in front of him, and he rushed up directly. At the same time, he chopped them out with a knife, and his powerful spirit power merged into a huge blade. Before everyone could react, the three men in front of Ye Hao had been torn to pieces by the giant blade. "How could that be?" Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Although Zhang Tiecheng had long expected that Ye Hao was powerful, his nine disciples were not his rivals. But he didn''t think of it either Nine people were killed instantly, three people, let the remaining six people, is also pale. Obviously, they did not expect that Ye Hao was so powerful, far beyond their imagination! But six people obviously did not give up, look at each other, all is a face dignified nodded. "Six gods killing array!" Six people dare not despise Ye Hao at the moment and directly form a killing array. The powerful power of six people converges. In a flash, it gathered countless sword Qi, floating in the air, ready to go. It seems that as long as you give an order, these sword Qi will fall instantly and chop Ye Hao into meat mud. You know, this killing array is their trump card. They will never use it easily until they have to. In normal use, all of them need to be used by nine people together. Only in this way can the true power of the nine gods killing array be revealed. Even the first level strong in the spiritual realm can be killed. But now that Ye Hao has killed three people, the nine gods killing array can''t be called the nine gods killing array, it can only be called the six gods killing array. Naturally, the six gods killing array can''t be compared with the nine gods killing array, because its power has been greatly reduced. "It''s the six gods killing array!" "This has forced several elder martial brothers to use the killing array." "This time that boy should not be an opponent. He''s going to be killed!" ¡­¡­ Everyone was shocked when they saw the appearance of the six gods killing array. One by one, they can''t help expecting that Ye Hao was killed by the six gods killing array. But obviously their expectation is doomed to let them down. "Fall!" I saw six people, do not know who opened the mouth, a direct burst of drink. With this person''s a violent drink, the countless sword Qi in the air, instantly fall vertically, toward Ye Hao blew in the past. "This time, the boy should die!" The people looked at the sword Qi all over the sky, which was also full of shock, and they could not help saying one by one. Because of the presence of people, no one can be confident to survive in this all over the sky. It''s Zhang Tiecheng. He was surprised to see the sword Qi all over the sky. Even if he is full of strength, it won''t be easy to block the sword Qi all over the sky. Zhang Tiecheng could not help imagining what the nine gods killing array was like. That estimate is oneself, all difficult to contend with, will appear to be killed destiny. "The nine disciples of Disha sect are really extraordinary!" Even if three people were killed at the moment, Zhang Tiecheng couldn''t help praising them. Chapter 1199 However, the six gods killing array is also so strong. Even he had no confidence to resist the six gods. "Dad, this time, the boy should be dead!" Looking at the six disciples, Zhang Zihao had a look of worship in his eyes. Hearing Zhang Zihao say so, Zhang Tiecheng shook his head: "not necessarily!" "I don''t believe that the six gods killing array is so powerful. That boy can resist it." Looking at the six disciples, Zhang Zihao was obviously full of worship. And the six gods killing array is really powerful, so he thinks that the six gods killing array can definitely kill Ye Hao. At the moment, all of us are concentrating on this scene. "It''s said that the nine elder martial brothers are so strong, even if there are only six left, they are still so strong." "If the nine elder martial brothers used the nine gods killing array before, they would not let this boy be so arrogant." "Hum, this is the six gods killing array. I think it''s enough for that boy. Maybe he can cut it into meat mud." ¡­¡­ Looking at the sword falling all over the sky, people can''t help but be very nervous. Because they always feel that this powerful sword Qi can kill the young man who intruded into the dishazong. "A knife, break it for me!" And at this moment, a voice of youth rings out. Before they could react, they saw a huge blade coming out of the sword. This huge blade instantly overtook the power of all the sword Qi, and directly broke through all the sword Qi, as if it was going to break the heaven and earth. That all over the sky sword Qi, unexpectedly under this huge blade, break into an army, instantly dissipate in this air. The faces of the six disciples suddenly changed, and the sword array was forced to fly out one by one. Poof All six people were badly injured and spat out a mouthful of blood. Also at this time, Ye Hao''s idea moves! The huge blade in the air turned into six blades in an instant, and cut them to six people. When the blade fell, the six men had no room for resistance, and their heads fell to the ground in an instant. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the top powerful demon emperor, and congratulations to the host for gaining 90000 experience points! Get 8 magic upgrade pills "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the magic emperor and gaining 85000 experience points! Get 7 magic upgrade pills "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the strong one at the peak of the magic emperor, and congratulations to the host for gaining 95000 experience points! Get 9 magic upgrade pills ¡­¡­ After killing six people, Ye Hao''s mind, also sounded the system''s prompt sound. Seeing this scene, there was a dead silence. Everyone did not expect that Ye Hao should be so strong. The six people used the six gods killing array, but they were all broken by Ye Hao and killed by Ye Hao. Those who despise Ye Hao and think that Ye Hao will be killed, in this moment, all shut their mouths and step back one by one. Zhang''s father and son are staring big eyes, one by one can''t help but retreat. Zhang Zihao looks at Ye Hao in disbelief. He doesn''t understand how this young man, who has only the first rank of the demon emperor in his eyes, can be so powerful. "Dad, what should we do now?" Zhang Zihao is very afraid of Ye Hao at the moment. He can''t help looking at Zhang Tiecheng. After Zhang Tiecheng was shocked, he waved his hand and said calmly: "don''t worry, I''ve informed the strong in the clan that I can''t tolerate this boy''s arrogance." It turned out that when Ye Hao was fighting with the nine disciples, Zhang Tiecheng had already informed the strong in the clan. In Zhang Tiecheng''s view, even if Ye Hao is strong and arrogant, it''s nothing to talk about in front of the strong people of dishazong! "Who dares to be arrogant in our country?" At this time, a strong breath came. Hearing this voice, everyone was immediately happy: "it''s elder Zhou!" Elder Zhou, it''s the most powerful one among the elders of Disha sect. It''s the second level of Lingwu realm. That is to say, among the many imperial dynasties, it is the top level. So when people saw that the perimeter was coming, they were all relieved and thought that it was the Savior. "The perimeter is old. The boy is dead!" Zhang Tiecheng also showed a happy face. My revenge for my broken arm will be avenged at last. In this Disha sect, the elder of this week for him, that is the existence of hope. Ye Hao felt this powerful breath coming. Instead of showing the slightest panic, he looked happy. Not because of anything else, because he was able to detect the evil spirit from the breath of elder Zhou! This shows that he came to the right place! And he knew nothing more about Disha blackness. After all, the purple heaven God Emperor and others, that can be because, the earth evil spirit black gas place sleeps. At this time, elder Zhou also appeared in front of the public. He is a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows. He is not angry. Everyone saw this man, but they all saluted respectfully, even Zhang Tiecheng was no exception. "See elder Zhou!" All people at the moment, nothing but bow! It was Zhang Zihao who was shocked by this momentum. Standing in a daze, he was quickly pulled by Zhang Tiecheng and bowed himself. However, the middle-aged man''s status in Disha sect was absolutely extraordinary. However, there is an exception, that is, Ye Hao stands in the same place, but his expression is not the slightest. He just looks at the middle-aged people. When people saw this scene, they all cheered angrily! "Dog thing, if you see elder Zhou, please kneel down and beg for mercy!" "Now kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe the old perimeter will leave you a whole body." "It''s too presumptuous of a boy who dares to break into our shazong, and now he dares to be so unreasonable to the elder Zhou." "If you don''t beg for mercy now, you don''t even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy." Although everyone was shocked by the scene of Ye Hao''s powerful killing of nine disciples at the beginning. But when elder Zhou appeared, people could not help feeling that they had the backbone, and they were arrogant again. They were no longer afraid of Ye Hao. After all, the old perimeter is a strong one in Lingwu. No matter how powerful Ye Hao is, he can''t do it. Looking at the corpse on the ground, elder Zhou''s face turned black. He was angry in his heart and glared at Ye Hao: "who are you in the end? Do you know that if you break into our shazong, I can''t save you." "You talk too much nonsense. I just want to know where the devil cave is?" Ye Hao didn''t seem to see his anger. He looked at him and asked. Obviously, Ye Hao didn''t believe what Zhang Tiecheng said. He caught Zhang Tiecheng, that is also to let Zhang Tiecheng, honest lead the way. Everyone''s face changed slightly when they heard Ye Hao''s words. Even elder Zhou was stunned and asked subconsciously, "the demon cave in Disha is the forbidden area of Disha sect. Why are you looking for it?" Chapter 1200 "Elder Zhou''s situation is like this..." Zhang Tiecheng said to elder Zhou immediately. He told the story again, which made his face more gloomy. Obviously, Zhou always believed Zhang Tiecheng''s words. After all, Ye Hao''s first impression on him was not very good. Ye Hao came here, but he killed so many of his disciples. This is definitely a dead end. So no matter what Zhang Tiecheng said is true or not, he will tell Ye Hao to be killed. "This iron city didn''t cheat you. We Disha sect do have the antidote for Disha''s black Qi, and we really need to go to Disha''s demon cave to find it, but obviously you don''t have this chance." Zhou Chang always looks at Ye Hao with the eyes of the dead. Because Ye Hao is already a dead man in his eyes, so he also told the truth. There is nothing wrong with the existence of Disha heiqi in Disha sect, and the core figures are also practicing Disha heiqi. Because the cultivation of Disha''s black Qi will make their cultivation speed faster. And Disha black gas, invade the opponent''s body, will form a toxin. This toxin, however, is very difficult to remove. No matter what kind of cure or antidote pill is, it has no effect. However, there is no antidote for Disha black Qi in Disha sect. You can''t find it unless you go to the demon cave of Disha. Zhang Tiecheng''s face also changed when he heard the old man''s words. He didn''t expect that he just made up a reason casually. In order to deceive Ye Hao, he was really deceived by himself. He only knew that there was a demon cave in Disha sect, which was the forbidden area of Disha sect. As for the antidote of Disha black Qi, he really didn''t know where it was. But it didn''t work. The antidote of Disha''s black Qi was really in Disha''s demon cave. "Dog thing, you can also close your eyes now!" Elder Zhou knew Ye Hao''s purpose, so he didn''t bother to talk to Ye Hao anymore. Even if Ye Hao dares to break into dishazong, he has to kill Ye Hao and give an account to the whole clan. At the same time, he tells the outside world that breaking into dishazong has absolutely no good end. As soon as the sound of the old saying falls, he takes a backhand to Ye Hao! Obviously, the elder Zhou didn''t look down on Ye Hao, otherwise he would not even use his weapons. Ye Hao looks at Zhou Changlao and knows that he is not the opponent of Zhou Changlao, but he stands in the same place and has no intention of doing anything. There was no panic on his face, or panic. This is very difficult for people to understand. "Why is this boy standing still?" "He was shocked by the power of elder Zhou." "No matter whether he moves or not, he is not the opponent of the old perimeter. If he doesn''t stand still, he can still die happily!" "I think that boy gave up his resistance!" Everyone looked at Ye Hao, thought it was Ye Hao, gave up the resistance directly. "Dog things were not very arrogant just now. Now let''s have a look!" Zhang Zihao looked at Ye Hao and said with a disdainful smile. "It''s cheap for me to die like this. I should break it to pieces in order to get rid of my hatred!" Zhang Tiecheng said with regret, but also with a sneer on his face. "Who dares to hurt my lord? I''m Su lie!" At this time, a young man with a long sword appeared and rushed to the perimeter. Ye Hao watched Su lie appear, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Because this Su lie, is he summons the Lingwu realm peak strong person. Just listen to their own orders, has been hiding in the dark did not come out, and to this critical moment, just killed out. It''s because of sulie that he stands here so fearless. And Su lie and Ye Hao know something about it. Su lie was a brave general in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. He broke through the East Turks, destroyed the West Turks, leveled the chaos of Congling, conquered Baiji, conquered Koguryo, and settled Tubo. He conquered the Three Kingdoms before and after, and captured his master alive. He made great contributions to the opening up of the territory of the Tang Dynasty. He was also listed in the Lingyan Pavilion, which is absolutely a symbol of status and honor in the Tang Dynasty. It''s just that in the romance of Sui and Tang Dynasties and the biography of shuotang, Su dingfang is one of the most blackened. He can be described as a complete villain. So Ye Hao used to watch TV, but he did not complain for Su lie. Ye Hao did not expect that one day he even called Su lie out. "There''s no boy who doesn''t know what to do!" Elder Zhou saw Su lie, who suddenly appeared in front of him, with a cold hum of disdain. "I didn''t expect that so many people are looking for death today!" "Look at this young man''s age, and when he can stop elder Zhou now. It''s not the same as looking for death." "But this boy seems to be with that boy." "It''s just a bunch of people looking for death!" Everyone looked at the sudden appearance of Su lie, is also a Leng, then all a face of disdain. Because they look at Ye Hao and Su lie''s age, they are almost the same. Su lie''s strength is the same as that of Ye Hao, and he is definitely not the opponent of Zhou Chang. "Well, killing one is killing, killing a couple is killing too!" Elder Zhou said that, then directly to Su lie. "Death Su lie drinks suddenly, the long sword in the hand, directly stabbed to go out. "Ha ha, this boy even dares to fight back in front of the old perimeter." When people saw Su lie''s action, they laughed with disdain again. But the next scene, but let everyone, the sneer frozen in the face. Because everyone saw that the sword in Su lie''s hand easily pierced the arm of Zhou Chang! "How could that be?" Everyone saw this scene and exclaimed. "I don''t think it''s the circumference. This kid can''t be elder Zhou''s opponent. " "I think so! Otherwise, how could this boy hurt elder Zhou? " I saw elder Zhou''s right arm was wasted at the moment, and blood gushed out like money. "Ah! Dog, you want to die Perimeter old pain of direct roar out, you know he has never been so seriously injured. He had the confidence to smash Su lie''s weapon with one palm, and hurt Su lie seriously at the same time. But how could he think that Su lie''s sword was so powerful that he avoided his hand and pierced his arm at the same time. It made him very angry. The momentum of elder Zhou suddenly rolled, and his powerful spiritual power gushed out. In elder Zhou''s left hand, there was a weapon. Elder Zhou resisted the pain and attacked Su lie. But who would have thought that Su lie could easily escape the attack of the elder Zhou. At the same time, he took the long sword in his hand to attack again, and instantly abandoned the elder Zhou''s left hand. Table tennis! Elder Zhou''s arm was cut off, and his weapon fell on the ground, making a clear sound. The clear sound shocked everyone''s heart and soul, and everyone was stunned, looking at the scene in front of them. Chapter 1201 Everyone can''t understand that in their eyes, elder Zhou, who is as strong as Si, is just like the God of war. How could it not be su lie''s opponent? These are two moves. Su lie abandoned his arms. If for the first time, elder Zhou''s right hand was abandoned by Su lie, it was the elder''s carelessness. Then this second time, I can''t say it''s the big idea of perimeter. But they saw that the old perimeter had released all his strength just now. They had no doubt that he could kill them instantly. Therefore, this proves that Mr. Zhou really did his best just now and didn''t hide his clumsiness. But just like this, Su lie easily cut off his arm. This can only show that Su lie is too powerful. Strong to, even go all out of the perimeter old, in front of Su lie, have no the slightest power to fight back. Although people don''t want to admit this fact, after all, Su lie looks so young that his strength surpasses the perimeter of Lingwu realm. Looking at the perimeter old, at the moment the arms were abandoned, the whole body is full of blood, looks embarrassed dare not. Everyone is feeling, this is not very realistic! "Die Ye Hao looks at Zhou Chang. He is a strong man in Lingwu. He must have a lot of experience. So later, he was not polite at all. He raised his weapon and went to kill him. "Dog, I''ll kill you!" Elder Zhou''s arms were abandoned, his face turned pale, and his face became ferocious. Especially seeing that Ye Hao wanted to kill him made him furious. Although his arms are abandoned, his strength can''t be underestimated. He can easily kill those who are in spirit. So when the old man''s mind moved, the aura in his body suddenly emerged and gathered into thousands of blades, and he was about to bombard Ye Hao. But Su lie where can let him wish, direct cold hum a, the momentum on the body direct toward circumference old crush past. Elder Zhou''s thousands of swords were vulnerable to a single blow. In an instant, they dissipated into aura and disappeared into the air. At this time, everyone knew that elder Zhou''s strength was very different from Su lie''s. In fact, people don''t know Su lie''s accomplishments. You should know that Su lie is the peak of Lingwu realm, and the elder is just the second level of Lingwu realm. So the strength difference between Zhou Changlao and Su lie is very huge. Elder Zhou''s face was as pale as ashes at the moment, and he was very unwilling in his heart. He didn''t expect that in front of Su lie, he didn''t even have a shot. At the moment when thousands of swords broke up, the sword in Ye Hao''s hand pierced his chest. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level strongman in Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2000000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for gaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill!" Elder Zhou reluctantly looks at the knife on his chest, but Ye Hao''s mind has already sounded, the system''s prompt sound. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host. The current level is level 3 of the demon emperor!" "It''s a breakthrough!" When Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system, he was also very happy. When people saw this scene, they all stood there. Because in their eyes, the existence they look up to, the existence they worship, was killed at this moment. And from the beginning to the end, Ye Hao and Su lie, have not been hurt to a hair, which can not help but make them doubt life. People''s hearts are full of panic and powerlessness. Zhang''s father and son, in particular, were proud to see elder Zhou appear. But at the moment, both of them were dead. Especially see Ye Hao, cold face toward them, it is let their heart panic. "I... I know it''s wrong. Don''t kill me!" "Forgive me, young master ¡­¡­ Zhang''s father and son looked at Ye Hao and begged for mercy! "Where is the devil cave of Disha heaven?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Tiecheng and asked coldly. "Come with me, young master!" Zhang Tiecheng quickly nervous mouth said, this time he did not dare to lie! Elder Zhou must have been killed easily in front of Ye Hao because of his terrible existence. What is he. Ye Hao signals to Su lie. Su lie directly mentions Zhang Zihao, and several people follow Zhang Tiecheng. The people of Disha sect watched Ye Hao go to Disha Tianmo cave, but no one dared to stop him. Before long, Zhang Tiecheng took Ye Hao to the outskirts of dishazong and came to the foot of a desolate mountain. I''m not close to the mountain. I haven''t found anything unusual. But as soon as we get closer, we can see that the mountain is different, because the mountain is constantly emitting some subtle black air. However, it is obvious that there is an array on the mountain that can restrain the emission of the black air. And at the moment of approaching the Disha heaven devil cave, Ye Hao''s body was slightly restless. "Young master, this is the devil cave of Disha heaven!" Looking at the Disha demon cave in front of him, Zhang Tiecheng said respectfully to Ye Hao. "Come on, let''s go in!" With that, Ye Hao and Su lie went in directly. "Hoo Seeing Ye Hao and Su lie leave, Zhang Tiecheng and Zhang Zihao spit out a bad breath. You know, when they saw the old man''s death, they were always carrying their heart. They are afraid that Ye Hao will kill them! Fortunately, seeing Ye Hao and Su lie enter the demon cave of Disha, their lives are saved. And also at this time, several powerful forces, quickly hit. Zhang''s father and son turned to look at it. Only five people appeared in front of them, including three middle-aged people, an old man and a woman. All these people exude terror, and they are not inferior to the old girth. Seeing these people, Zhang Tiecheng was shocked, and his face was shocked. He didn''t expect that these people appeared at the same time. If you want to know the identity of these people, it''s not inferior to the perimeter. One of them was the leader of the Disha sect, and the other four were the supreme elders of Disha sect, who were all above the elder. They are all the top strongmen of Disha sect. They are all the strongmen of Lingwu realm. They are the strong support of Disha sect. It''s hard to see any of these five people on weekdays. And now five people appear here, obviously for Ye Hao. So seeing these five people, Zhang Tiecheng''s heart was also full of tension. After all, he was a great figure of dishazong. "See the Lord, see the four elders!" Zhang Tiecheng looked at the five people and quickly saluted. When Zhang Zihao saw his father salute, he quickly saluted. The five people came here with a gloomy look on their faces. The old man glanced at Zhang''s father and son and asked in a calm voice, "where''s the thief who broke into our shazong?" Chapter 1202 "Report back to the elder, those two people have entered the demon cave of Disha heaven!" Hearing the old man''s inquiry, Zhang Tiecheng said in a hurry. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were people who wanted to die!" When the old man heard Zhang Tiecheng''s words, he began to sneer. "Well?" Hearing the words of the supreme elder, Zhang Tiecheng was obviously stunned and didn''t understand what it meant. "You don''t know, the reason why this Disha Tianmo cave is called the forbidden area is that it''s full of danger, that is, the strong in the Lingwu realm, even if the strong in the higher realm enter, there is no life but death!" Seeing Zhang Tiecheng''s puzzled look, a middle-aged man explained. "The devil cave of Disha heaven is really so terrible!" Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Zhang Tiecheng was surprised. Although he knew that the cave was the forbidden area of Disha sect, he didn''t know that it was so dangerous in the cave. It''s so terrible that even those who are strong in Lingwu can go in without life. "It''s really cheap that dog thing. He just died in the demon cave of Disha. He wanted to catch him and break him to pieces!" A middle-aged man said with some regret. Obviously, in his opinion, Ye Hao''s entry into the Disha heaven devil cave must be dead or lifeless! "All right, let''s go back!" Elder Taishang took a last look at the devil cave of Disha heaven and said to the crowd. Because Disha Tianmo cave is extremely terrible. Even if he is the eighth level strong man in Lingwu realm, he doesn''t know what is in Disha Tianmo cave. Of course, they also sent countless people into the Disha heaven devil cave, but they basically died in it. And the only one who comes out of the demon cave of Disha is the ancestor of Disha sect. His strength cultivation is the peak of Lingwu realm. The old ancestor came out with only one incomplete skill, but he died of serious injury before the old ancestor said what was in the cave. From then on, Disha sect regarded Disha Tianmo cave as the forbidden area of Disha sect. After all, even those who are at the top of Lingwu realm will die if they go in. Who dares to go in. Later, however, they studied the incomplete skills brought by the old ancestor. They found that after practicing, they could produce black Qi in their body. This kind of blackness can make their cultivation speed more powerful, and their strength is much stronger than those of the same level of cultivation. Therefore, this incomplete skill is regarded as a treasure by them. Similarly, they know that although this skill is incomplete, it is very adverse. In order to avoid being missed by those who want to do so, they only give this skill to the core members of Disha sect to practice. Naturally, the loyalty of these core members to Disha sect goes without saying. The secret of this incomplete skill is known only by the people in Disha sect. So to return to the truth, Ye Hao and Su lie enter the demon cave of Disha. In their opinion, it is impossible for them to come out again. ¡­¡­ "It''s so dark!" After Ye Hao and Su lie entered the demon cave of Disha, they felt very dark and could only see the distance of tens of meters in front of them. You should know that when he comes to this kind of cultivation, he can already ignore the night, although he can''t look at it with spiritual consciousness like the realm of spiritual respect. But with the naked eye, you can see things within a few miles. "Lord, there''s something strange in this cave. There''s black air everywhere. It''s attacking me and trying to invade my body." At this moment, sulie said. "It seems that it is because of Disha''s blackness!" Hearing Su lie say so, Ye Hao says. At the moment, Ye Hao is also a dignified face, because he also feels that the ground evil spirit is attacking himself. I can only use the spiritual power to protect my body and stop the reverence of Disha black Qi. But Disha black air seemed endless, constantly consuming his spiritual power. And the more you go in, the more powerful Disha''s black Qi is, and the faster you consume your spiritual power. If one''s spiritual power is consumed, and is invaded by Disha''s black Qi, one will be in danger. "Lord, my aura is very strong. You are close to my subordinates. They will help you to resist the invasion of the black spirit." Sulie said. Ye Hao heard Su lie''s words, but he didn''t refuse. He approached Su lie directly. It is not until Su lie''s spiritual power guards his whole body that Ye Hao takes back his spiritual power. However, Ye Hao is still very worried, because he doesn''t know what the specific antidote to relieve Disha black Qi is. But in front of me, Disha heaven devil cave seemed to be extremely deep. I didn''t know when it would come to an end. He didn''t know whether the spirit power in Su lie''s body could persist until he found the antidote of Disha black Qi. Just when Ye Hao was worried, a pattern of array suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then a dark shadow came out. "It''s the spirit of Tianyin!" Ye Hao was also surprised to see the appearance of the spirit of Tianyin. You should know that the spirit of Yin has been in your body for a long time. Moreover, because the spiritual cultivation of Tianyin was too low at the moment, he could not give himself any help at all, so Ye Hao did not summon the spirit of Tianyin! "Master, these black gas can enhance my strength!" Suddenly, a voice came to Ye Hao''s mind. Ye Hao knew that this voice came from his own spirit of Tianyin, because the spirit of Tianyin had already given birth to wisdom! "It can improve your accomplishments!" When Ye Hao heard the words of the spirit of Tianyin, he was very happy. You know, he has never found a way to improve the cultivation of Tianyin spirit. Although the spirit of Tianyin is in his body, his cultivation has been improving slowly. But at the moment, the spiritual cultivation of Tianyin is just the tenth level of the devil, and it''s not as good as one''s own cultivation. What he didn''t expect was that Disha heiqi could improve the cultivation of Tianyin spirit, which made him happy. "Master, can I absorb the black air?" The spirit of Tian Yin is very careful and asks Ye Hao. Ye Hao had been able to hear from the tone of the spirit of Tianyin that the spirit of Tianyin was really greedy. "Absorb it Hearing the inquiry of the spirit of Tianyin, Ye Hao also said in a hurry. After all, so far, he is still worried about how to resist the evil spirit after the spiritual power is consumed. Now that the spirit of Tianyin can be absorbed, he will not refuse to improve his cultivation. "I don''t know how much this little guy can absorb!" Looking at the spirit of Tianyin, Ye Hao could not help but hope that the spirit of Tianyin could absorb a little more of the evil spirit, so as to reduce his pressure. Ye Hao even wondered if he wanted to leave the spirit of Tianyin in this demon cave for special cultivation. But the next second, he changed his mind, because a shocking scene appeared. In the blink of an eye, the spirit of Tianyin seems to have become a black hole. It''s crazy to absorb the surrounding Disha black gas! Chapter 1203 "What is it?" Even Su lie was startled at the moment and looked at the scene in shock. After all, the place was so black that even he was very afraid. However, the spirit of Tianyin was so good that it was like a bottomless cave, absorbing the black Qi of Disha crazily. Just between breathing, the black air of Disha within a few meters around has been completely absorbed. Ye Hao was also stunned to see the spirit of Tianyin, because he saw that the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin had broken through from the tenth level of the devil to the first level of the devil emperor. The speed of this upgrade is just like taking a rocket. He envies the spirit of Tianyin at the moment. What''s the difference between this upgrade method and drinking water. "How cool!" After the spirit of Tianyin absorbed the whole body''s Disha black Qi, he continued to rush towards it! As long as the place where the spirit of Tianyin passes, the earth is black, and all of them are as crazy as his body. "It seems that I underestimate him too much!" Ye Hao looked at the spirit of Tianyin and the speed of devouring Disha''s black Qi. He couldn''t help exclaiming. I still want to keep the spirit of Tianyin here to practice. Now it seems that I don''t need it at all. The spirit of Tianyin is just like a bottomless cave. It is devouring Disha''s black Qi crazily. And the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin is also a crazy promotion. The second level of devil! ¡­¡­ The third level of devil! ¡­¡­ The fourth level of magic emperor! ¡­¡­ The spirit of Tianyin is constantly absorbed, and the cultivation is also constantly improved. "What''s the change, state of mind!" Sulie looks at the spirit of Tianyin in surprise. Seeing the spirit of Tianyin constantly devouring Disha black Qi, you can improve your accomplishments without refining Disha black Qi. Ye Hao and Su lie follow the spirit of Tianyin all the way, and constantly go deep. But at this moment, they don''t need to release their spirit power to resist Disha''s black Qi. Because as long as you follow the spirit of Tianyin, as long as the spirit of Tianyin reaches the place, all Disha black Qi will be absorbed by the spirit of Tianyin! I don''t know how long, there is not the slightest air of Disha black behind Ye Hao, but the air of Disha black in front of him, which is as rich as ink. The spirit of Tianyin is like a sponge, greedily absorbing Disha''s black Qi. At the moment, the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin is also very terrible. It directly reaches the tenth level of the devil emperor, which is one step away from reaching the spiritual realm. It''s terrible to know that the spirit of Tianyin reaches the spiritual realm. Because the spirit of Tianyin can summon Tianyin Warcraft! On that day, the cultivation of Yin fighting beast was the same as that of the spirit of Tianyin. So to raise the fighting power of the spirit of Tianyin is equivalent to having a large number of strong men. At this time, the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin was promoted again, reaching the first level of the spirit body. On this upgrade speed, let Ye Hao see, can''t help but envy. Fortunately, the spirit of Yin was under his command. If it was his enemy, it would be terrible! As for Su lie looking at the spirit of Tianyin at the moment, he was completely stupid. He kept calling and changing his state! ¡­¡­ As time went by, Ye Hao roughly estimated that at least two or three days had passed. You should know that their speed is not slow. After all, the speed that the spirit of Tianyin absorbs Disha''s black Qi has never slowed down. A cave can walk for two or three days, you can see how deep the hell cave is. Ye Hao has no doubt that if he only relies on Su lie and his ability, he will not be able to come here. Of course, along the way, he also saw a lot of painted black bones. Can imagine, this ground evil spirit is how terrible, even human bone can corrode black. Ye Hao also found some space rings from these people. At the same time, we can understand that these people were all the people who went into the demon cave of Disha in the past and died in it. Moreover, these people''s accomplishments are not low. When Ye Hao saw one of them''s notes, his accomplishments turned out to be the seventh level of Lingwu realm. Even compared with Su lie, this terrible cultivation is not much inferior. So it''s true that ordinary people can''t get in the Disha heaven devil cave. If you don''t rely on the spirit of Tianyin and want to break into the demonic cave of Disha, it would be very difficult to cultivate without the level of lingzun. What makes Ye Hao feel strange is that there is nothing else in the cave except the black air of Disha. However, Ye Hao came here to go to the end. Besides, in this Disha heaven devil cave, you can also improve the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin, which is not without harvest! But his heart is still a little nervous. After all, if there is no antidote for Disha black Qi, then he really doesn''t know what to do! What''s more, Ye Hao is also very curious about what''s in the devil cave of Disha in order to produce Disha black gas continuously. Looking at the spirit of Tianyin in front of him, to tell you the truth, Ye Hao was envious. In the past two or three days, the spirit of Tianyin has been absorbing Disha''s black Qi. This makes the cultivation of Tianyin spirit reach the seventh level of Lingwu realm. This is far more than him, even in pursuit of Su lie''s cultivation. As long as the spirit of Tianyin is promoted three levels, it can catch up with Su lie. Ye Hao looked at the black air of Disha in front of him and felt that the spirit of Tianyin wanted to upgrade his cultivation to the peak of Lingwu realm. He didn''t ask much. If this is spread out, people will be scared to death. After all, two or three days ago, the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin was only the tenth level of the devil, but now it has reached the seventh level of Lingwu realm. This is almost across three realms, 27 small realms. How many people can do it. The key is that the cultivation of Tianyin spirit is still growing. Half a day later, the cultivation of Tianyin spirit broke through again and reached the eighth level of Lingwu realm. ¡­¡­ At the moment, some strong members of Disha sect, including Zhang''s father and son, appeared at the entrance of Disha Tianmo cave. At the moment, everyone was looking at the devil cave in Disha, and they were all puzzled. "It''s strange. According to the truth, there should be more and more black air spilling out of the demon cave, but it''s less and less." "Isn''t it because those two people entered the demon cave of Disha heaven?" "It''s absolutely impossible. According to the records of the clan, the ancestor of the eighth level of Lingwu realm came out after only one day and died of serious injury! It''s been four or five days since the two men entered the demon cave of Disha heaven, and they must have died in it. " "That''s true, but there is a sudden change in the Disha heaven devil cave. It''s really strange. Do you want us to send someone to check it out?" Hearing this man''s words, everyone was silent, because everyone knew that this Disha heaven devil cave was very dangerous, and it was very likely to face death. Chapter 1204 You should know the prohibition in the Disha sect, but no one is allowed to enter the demon cave of Disha. Although the ban does not work for their status, they cherish their lives. But at the same time, they were also full of curiosity about what they had in the cave. But all the time, there was black air coming out of Disha Tianmo cave. It was very difficult for them to enter Disha Tianmo cave. But now the blackness of Disha Tianmo cave is reduced. It''s definitely a good chance to enter Disha Tianmo cave. "Why don''t you send some disciples who are not good at talent to check in first?" The only beautiful woman, seeing that everyone was silent, suggested. "No!" A middle-aged man waved his hand and set his eyes on Zhang''s father and son. Zhang''s father and son were shocked when they saw the middle-aged man''s eyes. Zhang Tiecheng knew that the devil cave in Disha was a dangerous place for those who were strong in Lingwu. He is just the spirit realm. How dare he enter the demon cave of Disha heaven. So Zhang Tiecheng quickly asked for mercy and said, "don''t, senior three!" "Well?" Hearing Zhang Tiecheng''s words, the middle-aged man looked at Zhang Tiecheng discontentedly: "how? Do you want to disobey the orders of your majesty "I dare not!" Feel, the middle-aged body sent out, that strong pressure, said in a hurry. Zhang Tiecheng looked at the other people like asking for help, but no one was willing to say a word for him. "Lord, please let one of your subordinates enter the demon cave of Disha heaven, and my son won''t go in!" Zhang Tiecheng knew that he was going to enter the hell cave today. If you enter it, you may lose your life at any time. He didn''t want to, father and son, all died in the devil cave of Disha, so he couldn''t help pleading. After all, in his view, entering the Disha heaven devil cave is a life without life. And he only has this one son. If they go into Disha heaven devil cave together, he will be the last one. So even if he died, he had to keep his son! To tell the truth, he was dissatisfied with dishazong in his heart. Anyway, I''ve been working hard for dishazong for so many years. Now dishazong is doing this to him. He couldn''t help looking at his son, with a touch of pure light in his eyes. If his son had a relationship with him. At that time, it''s not impossible to avenge oneself and take revenge on dishazong. But at the moment, he still had to keep Zhang Zihao, so he knelt down directly to several people. "Just as you wish, don''t worry, your son has now become a disciple of Disha sect, and will be trained in the sect." The middle-aged elder said directly. But no matter how you listen, you can hear the meaning of almsgiving from the tone of the three elders. "Thank you very much, elder three!" Zhang Tiecheng could only force out a smile and said gratefully. Then he gritted his teeth and stepped into Disha Tianmo cave. Seeing his father enter the demon cave of Disha, Zhang Zihao opened his mouth and looked at the crowd, but he did not dare to speak. Everyone looked at Zhang Tiecheng and entered Disha Tianmo cave. They could not help being nervous and looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ "Lord, is there no end to this cave?" Su lie guards Ye Hao''s side and suddenly asks. Because I have been walking for seven days in Disha heaven devil cave, but the front is still full of black air, and I can''t see the end at all. If it wasn''t for the spirit of Tianyin to absorb the demon cave, and just let him walk here, even if he was the peak of Lingwu realm, he would have to break. "I don''t know, but it''s going to be fast!" Ye Hao looked at the front, also uncertain said. Boom! Also at this time, the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin was promoted one level again. "This... This is the first level of lingzunjing!" Su lie was also shocked by the spirit of Tianyin, the momentum of breakthrough, and then he was shocked. Because at the moment, the cultivation breakthrough of the spirit of Tianyin means that the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin has overtaken him. You know, a few days ago, the spirit of Tianyin was just a demon. He could kill it with a wave. But at this moment, he was aware of the danger from the body of the spirit of Tianyin. "It''s true that you have reached the goal of spiritual respect!" When Ye Hao saw the improvement of the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin, he was very happy. The cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin has reached the first level of the realm of spiritual respect, which means that the spirit of Tianyin has become the strongest one under his command. It means that in his hands, there is also a strong one in the realm of spiritual respect. At the moment, Ye Hao can''t help but expect that the longer the demon cave, the better. After all, the longer the demonic cave of Disha, the more blackness it has, and the higher the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin. "Lord, there seems to be someone following us!" At this time, Su lie whispered. "Don''t worry about him." Ye Hao shook his head. After all, the cultivation of Tianyin spirit has been promoted to the realm of spiritual respect. In this Disha sect, he could run wild, so how could he care. Moreover, through the breath of the man behind, one can see that his cultivation is not high, even he is not as good as himself. Even if he comes here, he is just looking for death. So he doesn''t pay attention to such a small role. And now in the back of Zhang Tiecheng, not to mention how shocked he was. Because of the fear of Ye Hao and Su lie, Zhang Tiecheng didn''t dare to get close, so he didn''t see the spirit of Tianyin. He has been following Ye Hao and Su lie for a long time. He finds that as long as Ye Hao and Su lie go, the Disha black air will disappear completely. He could not help but wonder what powerful means it was to make Disha black Qi disappear. In his opinion, this is just incredible. For Disha heiqi, although he is not qualified to practice, he has seen that a core disciple has been released. Even he felt terrified. So in his opinion, Disha heiqi is absolutely a terrible thing. But now, they are all lost by Ye Hao and Su lie. How can he not be shocked. You know, from those people outside the cave, forcing themselves to come in, you can see that even those people have nothing to do with the dark air in the cave. Those are the top strongmen of Disha sect. You should know that the supreme elder is the first level strongman of lingzun realm. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Su lie is, he can''t be as powerful as the great elder. "Do you think they have treasures in their hands that can restrain the evil spirit of the earth?" Zhang Tiecheng in the heart, can''t help guessing. But he still dare not close to Ye Hao. What he doesn''t know is that he has already been discovered by Ye Hao. Chapter 1205 "Who is disturbing my deep sleep?" Just as Ye Hao, Su lie and the spirit of Tianyin are moving forward step by step. In front of the dark Disha black gas, came a hoarse low voice, as if it was nine you devil in general. The voice sounds creepy. "Well? There''s life in it? " Ye Hao was shocked to hear this voice. "Lord, I''m afraid there''s danger in it!" Su lie said warily. Because from the sound just now, he felt a dangerous breath. He could feel that the master of the voice was no lower than himself. When Ye Hao heard Su lie''s words, he frowned and his face was dignified. After all, Su lie is the peak cultivation of Lingwu realm. He can make su lie aware of the danger. It can be imagined that the master of the voice is not simple. "Master, it''s just a little devil who is recovering. His cultivation is only the second level of the spiritual state. When I finish swallowing up these evil spirits, it''s easy to abuse him!" Just when Ye Hao was worried about whether he would leave here first. The spirit of Tianyin said in a relaxed tone. From the tone of the spirit of Tianyin, we can see that the spirit of Tianyin is full of disdain for the master of the voice. Ye Hao was also relieved to hear the spirit of Tianyin say so. He believes that the spirit of Tianyin dares to say so, and that the spirit of Tianyin must be sure to deal with the master of the voice. "Is... Is the rumor true?" Just now Zhang Tiecheng heard that voice, and the whole person seemed to fall into the abyss. He was almost scared to pee. At the moment, his face became very ugly. He suddenly thought of a legend. A long time ago, there was an ancient devil who was buried here, so there was black gas overflowing from the cave. Of course, this is just a legend, but no one can confirm it! After all, so many people who want to find out about it all die in the cave. Later, the Disha sect built a sect here, and no one would enter the Disha heaven devil cave. So no one knows what''s in the cave. When he heard that voice, he had to admit that the rumor was true. There is really an ancient devil buried here, and the ancient devil doesn''t know why. The ancestor is waking up. He had no doubt that if the old devil was allowed to go out, the whole world would be in chaos. After all, people who can be called old demons are all bloodthirsty, sinister and cruel. At this moment, Zhang Tiecheng felt that his legs had already been disobeyed. He didn''t dare to go further. He thought Ye Hao and others would be the same as himself. He didn''t dare to go further. But when he saw that Ye Hao and others continued to move forward like nobody else, he was stunned. "Are they really not afraid of death?" Zhang Tiecheng couldn''t help thinking of it. "I''m going in or out!" For a moment, Zhang Tiecheng hesitated. If he continues to move forward, it is very likely that he will be buried with Ye Hao and die in the hands of the old devil, which he obviously does not want. So Zhang Tiecheng hesitated for a moment, turned around and ran out of the cave. He believed that he would report the news here to many powerful people of dishazong, and they would not embarrass themselves any more. ¡­¡­ As you don''t have to be careful, you follow Ye Hao slowly. At the moment, Zhang Tiecheng ran out of the cave with all his strength. So his speed was also very fast. It didn''t take long for him to come outside the cave. At the moment, people still guard the entrance of Disha Tianmo cave. Seeing Zhang Tiecheng come back alive, their faces are full of accidents. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zhang Tiecheng had been in Disha heaven devil cave for several days, and he could come back alive. "You... You really came back alive. You have nothing to do. What''s going on in Disha Tianmo cave?" Looking at Zhang Tiecheng, the Third Elder asked. When Zhang Tiecheng heard the words of the three elders, he was obviously very upset. Because he heard the words of the three elders, as if he should not come back alive. But in his capacity, he did not dare to provoke the three elders. So he said it respectfully from beginning to end. "What do you say? Those two dogs are not dead yet, and they are still in the devil''s cave." "Those two dogs can make Disha black gas disappear. How can it be? It''s really beyond his imagination!" "You can see how those two dogs did it." "How can it be that there is an old devil in the demon cave of Disha?" ¡­¡­ Everyone was shocked when they heard Zhang Tiecheng''s words. Especially when they heard that Ye Hao and Su lie were not dead, they were shocked that they could make the evil spirit disappear. You know, they are always curious about Disha cave. So they did not stop, looking for a way to enter the demon cave. However, in the demon cave of Disha, Disha''s black Qi is the biggest problem. Even though they are looking for various ways, they have never found a way to control Disha''s black Qi. But now suddenly there are two people who can make the earth black. How can they not be shocked. If it''s normal, they get the news. They must be very happy. After all, they can go into the demon cave of Disha and look for treasures. But at the moment, they are not happy, because there is something more shocking, that is, to their surprise, there are ancient demons in the demon cave! We should know that although they have not seen the ancient old devil, according to some records, they know that the ancient old devil must be the existence of terror. Moreover, when the old devil was born, he would surely set off killing and half the sky would be stained with blood. Of course, it has nothing to do with them whether the old devil is born or not. Their main concern was whether it was right for the Disha sect to be built next to the demon cave, and whether the Disha sect should move. Otherwise, when the ancient demons came out and slaughtered the dishazong, they would really have no place to cry. "You can see what the old devil looked like and what level his cultivation was restored to." "By the way, where did those two dogs go? Why did you come out?" "Are you sure that there are ancient demons in this cave?" ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Zhang Tiecheng and asked. "I didn''t see the old devil, but when I heard the sound, I felt as if I was dead. And the old devil is absolutely real. After all, there can''t be anyone else in the devil cave except those two boys. " Chapter 1206 "So there must be an old devil in the devil cave of Disha, and the two boys are still going deep into the devil cave of Disha!" Zhang Tiecheng looked at the crowd and said. "Those two bastards, knowing that there are old demons in the demon cave of Disha, dare to go deep into it. Are they going to die?" "It seems that those two dogs are really looking for death! If you disturb the old devil, they will die "I just didn''t expect that there would be an old devil in the demon cave. It seems that we should have a good discussion." Everyone heard Zhang Tiecheng''s words, they were all dignified. In their opinion, there should be an old devil in the demon cave, Ye Hao and Su lie. They are sure to die. But they have to think it over for dishazong. But what they don''t know is that the old devil they are afraid of will be slaughtered soon! ¡­¡­ "You damned things, don''t you get out of here and dare to go deeper, old devil, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Three days later, the old devil''s voice sounded again. But if you listen carefully, you can hear tension and fear from the voice of the old devil. You know, in the past three days, the old devil has made several sounds. At first, it was full of disdain. However, with the cultivation of Tianyin spirit, he broke through the second level of lingzun realm yesterday, but the old devil was aware of the danger from Tianyin spirit. So this time, the old devil was completely calm and flustered. He was an old devil in ancient times. Tens of thousands of years ago, he was the top one in this ancient devil kingdom. Later, he was seriously injured and used the secret method to sleep here. Now he has been awake for decades, and his cultivation has only returned to the second level of lingzun realm. He can''t leave from the demon cave of Disha, but he believes that it won''t be long before he can transcend the realm of spiritual respect, and then he can try to leave here. At that time, he will wash the world with blood and tell everyone that he is back. Originally, relying on the Disha black air in the Disha heavenly devil cave, he believed that no one could enter the Disha heavenly devil cave, even the top of the lingzun realm. So I''m extremely safe. I can break through the peak of lingzun realm and leave here. But how could he have thought that there would be such an evil thing as Tianyin spirit. Not only do you not fear the evil spirit, but you can also absorb it to improve your accomplishments. But also absorb so fast, cultivation promotion so fast. This made him envious and envious. In his opinion, the speed of his self-cultivation has been very fast, and he has absolutely got rid of some talents. I don''t know how many times. But now, compared with the spirit of Tianyin, it''s not as good as Baba. "What evil is this?" The old devil was completely flustered at the moment. "I think we can talk!" The old devil this time tone, rare put down a lot, with the tone of discussion said. "Hum!" Ye Hao heard the old devil''s words and snorted with disdain. You know, in the past three days, the old devil''s threat has never stopped. Now I''m afraid. It''s too late! For this kind of old devil, Ye Hao naturally knows that he must not let go. Of course, he is not the kind of Taoist who cuts demons and demons for the common people in the world. However, he knew that the old devil had not yet got out of trouble, and his cultivation was already the second level of spiritual respect. If you let the old devil go, let him recover, and wait for him to break through, he will surely get revenge. Ye Hao won''t raise a tiger for trouble. Besides, the old devil is the strongest boss he has ever met. How can he let it go. And if it wasn''t for the old devil, there would be no Disha sect. Without Disha sect, the king of Vajra would not get the practice of Disha heiqi by chance, and would not let the purple God Emperor and others suffer from Disha heiqi. Although he didn''t know how the Disha sect got the cultivation method of Disha black Qi. But he knew that he must have a close relationship with the old devil. So this hatred, of course, was counted on the old devil. If this let the old devil know, Ye Hao thought in the heart, estimate it will be angry vomit blood. "Master, you will see the old devil if you are a kilometer away!" At this time, the consciousness of Tianyin spirit spread to Ye Hao''s mind. "Can you improve your accomplishments?" Ye Hao asked the spirit of Tianyin. After all, at this moment, the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin is the second level of the spirit worship realm, just like the old devil. If Tianyin''s spiritual cultivation is breaking through the first level, it will be easier to deal with the old devil. "I don''t know, but it should be OK!" The spirit of Tianyin also said with some uncertainty. "Then go on eating." When Ye Hao heard that the spirit of Tianyin said so, he was also a little nervous. However, he was full of confidence in the spirit of Tianyin. After all, the spirit of Tianyin is not a problem. Besides, the old devil is still in the deep of the demon cave in Disha. He doesn''t mean to come out. Ye Hao believed that the old devil must have been restricted by something and could not leave the depths of the demon cave. Although the cave is only one kilometer away, the black air of Disha behind is also more and more strong, and the absorption of the spirit of Tianyin is also slowing down. Of course, this is only compared with the beginning, the absorption speed of entering Disha heaven devil cave is slower. After all, in the beginning, the black air of Disha was less than one percent. Therefore, it is not slow at all for the spirit of Tianyin to absorb Disha''s black Qi. The whole day passed, and all the Disha black Qi in Disha Tianmo cave was absorbed by the spirit of Tianyin. They also came to the deepest part of the demon cave. Seeing the deepest part of the demon cave in Disha, Ye Hao was surprised that it was different from what he imagined. Because in the eye is a round pool, said to be a pool, but there is a football field size. The water inside is also as black as ink, constantly emitting some black air. If Ye Hao guesses correctly, the dark water is probably the condensation of the black air of the Disha. Ye Hao can''t help guessing that there must be something here. And in this water, are floating some, long to Lotus like plants. What''s amazing is that in the dark water, these lotus flowers are pure white! "Is this the antidote that can relieve Disha''s black Qi?" Ye Hao can''t help guessing. Just when Ye Hao wanted to use the system to check the lotus, a voice rang out: boy, you''re here for the antidote of Disha heiqi, right? Take this anti Sha lotus away, old devil. I won''t care about the crime of trespassing here. "It seems so!" Hearing this voice, Ye Hao is also happy. After all, he has been looking for the antidote of Disha black Qi for a long time, and finally got it. How can he not be happy. Chapter 1207 But Ye Hao, or with the system to see a reverse evil lotus just at ease. Nishalian: born in the black air of Disha. Only in the land of extremely strong black air of Disha can there be the birth of nishalian. Anti evil lotus and Disha black Qi can be used to remove Disha black Qi! "Hoo, it seems that the old devil has not lied!" Ye Hao is also relieved to see the inverse evil lotus. Then Ye Hao looked into the middle of the pool. Just in the middle of the pool, there is a table of several square meters. On this platform, however, there is a stone platform on which some simple runes are depicted. On the stone platform, there was a man standing, who was staring at himself. Ye Hao knew that this man was an old devil. He was dressed in black, and his body was full of terror. However, looking at the old devil, he did not leave the stone platform from the beginning to the end. Ye Hao can see that the stone platform must have restrictions on the old devil. Ye Hao looked at the spirit of Tianyin with some regret in his eyes. Because the cultivation of Tianyin spirit still stops at the second level of lingzun realm, and there is no breakthrough. That is to say, at the moment, the cultivation of Tianyin spirit is equal to that of the old devil. "Tianyin spirit, do you have confidence to kill him?" Ye Hao asked the spirit of Tianyin. If the spirit of Tianyin doesn''t have full confidence to kill the old devil, he won''t do it by force. You can also collect the anti evil lotus first, find the right opportunity, and then kill the old devil. But it''s a pity. It''s a lot of experience. Ye Hao believed that as long as he killed the old devil, he would surely improve his cultivation. "It''s easy to kill this little devil!" The spirit of the sky Yin hears Ye Hao''s inquiry and says with ease. "How dare you call me devil! I don''t know what to do. " Although the old devil perceived the dangerous breath from the spirit of Tianyin. But when he heard the spirit of Tianyin, he didn''t pay attention to himself, which made him angry. Tens of thousands of years ago, not to mention the ants in lingzun realm, even the strong ones in Linghuang realm could be destroyed with a wave. Although I''ve greatly reduced my accomplishments, I''m still no weaker than the spirit of Tianyin. If it wasn''t for the limitation of the altar array, if he left the altar, all his plans would be in vain. He would have entered the Disha demon cave in the spirit of Tianyin and killed him. "Kill him!" Ye Hao didn''t expect that the old devil was dying, and he dared to be so arrogant. He also directly told the spirit of Tianyin. "It''s the master!" Tianyin spirit heard Ye Hao''s words and agreed excitedly. After all, the spirit of Tianyin was born to kill. Now that it can kill, it can naturally make it excited. However, to everyone''s surprise, the spirit of Tianyin did not rush directly to the altar, but rushed into the pool. See this scene, the old devil is a Leng at first, then send out merciless sarcasm: "really oneself seek to die." You know, the pool is the purest black air of Disha. The power of terror, even in his heyday, did not dare to enter the pool so easily. In his opinion, the spirit of Tianyin is only the second level of lingzun realm. Entering the pool will not lead to a second end. It will definitely die. On the old devil''s face, there was even a sneering smile, but the next second, the smile on his face disappeared. Because the spirit of Tianyin entered the pool, there was no struggle in his imagination, and then he died. On the contrary, he saw the spirit of Tianyin, the color of enjoyment on his face, as if bathing. "How could that be?" The old devil exclaimed involuntarily. Boom! After a while, the pool suddenly stirred up a ripple! "Even a breakthrough!" Seeing the more shocking scene in front of him, the old devil was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He said in his heart, "what kind of evil is this?" The old devil can''t imagine that even if the spirit of Tianyin doesn''t die, it can break through. And just when the old devil was shocked, a few figures suddenly appeared around the altar. These voices are nothing else, they are Tianyin Warcraft! "What the hell is this?" The old devil looked at the Tianyin fighting beast around the altar, and his face became more ugly. Then, when he saw the cultivation position of Yin fighting beast these days, his face became more ugly. Because he found out that the cultivation of these Tianyin fighting beasts has reached the third level of the spiritual realm. Looking around, there were ten Tianyin fighting beasts. How could he not panic. "You did it!" Then the old devil looked back at the spirit of Tianyin in the pool. But he didn''t get the answer from the spirit of Tianyin. The answer was that ten Tianyin fighting beasts attacked the altar together. "What kind of evil is this..." At the moment, sulie was stunned. Before he recovered from the shock of the spirit of Tianyin breaking through again, he saw ten Tianyin fighting beasts in the third level of lingzunjing, which shocked him even more. Looking at ten Tianyin fighting beasts, it''s easy to kill yourself no matter which one! Su lie can''t help but be glad that the spirit of Yin belongs to Ye Hao. If the spirit of Tianyin was his opponent, it would be terrible. "Cool When Ye Hao saw the spirit of Tianyin, he summoned Tianyin Warcraft, and his face was also excited. He was not surprised that the spirit of Tianyin could summon Tianyin Warcraft. But this time, it''s different. The spirit of Tianyin summoned ten Tianyin fighting beasts of the third level of lingzunjing. Not to mention anything else, these ten Tianyin fighting beasts alone are the most powerful subordinates so far. It''s easy to use these ten Tianyin fighting beasts to sweep dishazong. At this time, the attack of ten Tianyin fighting beasts had fallen on the altar. Boom! There was a light curtain on the altar. Obviously, there was an array on the altar. Ten Tianyin fighting beasts set off a violent force and bombarded the light curtain, but obviously did not cause damage to the array. "Ha ha ha, if you want to kill the old devil, you''d better think about it first and break the array. These ten monsters are obviously not enough to see!" The old devil saw that ten Tianyin fighting beasts could not damage the array. He was also relieved and said sarcastically. "Lord, it''s not easy to defeat this array!" Su lie saw the old devil''s arrogant appearance, also frowned, then said. "Watch it!" Ye Hao is a relaxed face. "This... This..." when Su lie heard Ye Hao''s words, he also looked at the past again. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked and couldn''t sleep again: "how can it be? It''s too bad!" Chapter 1208 Originally, there were only ten Tianyin fighting beasts, but I don''t know when, there were ten more Tianyin fighting beasts. This adds up to 20 Tianyin fighting beasts. The most important thing is that the accomplishments of these twenty Tianyin fighting beasts are very powerful. All of them are the third-order accomplishments of lingzunjing! "It''s so terrible Su lie looked at twenty Tianyin fighting beasts and the spirit of Tianyin in the pool. The shock in my eyes is hard to express! And originally, a face of arrogant color of the old devil, now face also become very ugly. You know, the sudden addition of ten Tianyin fighting beasts is not as simple as one plus one. The combined forces must be multiplied. "What kind of monster is this?" The old devil is faced with a surprise. Can imagine, can let an ancient old devil say is a monster, the spirit of Tianyin in the end is how powerful terror. "No... no!" When the old devil saw that twenty Tianyin fighting beasts wanted to attack together, he was a little flustered. He couldn''t help seeing it aloud. Boom! Click This time, twenty Tianyin fighting beasts, combined with the terrible power, bombarded the array together. The light curtain on the array is broken in an instant! "To die!" The old devil saw that the array was forced, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. The terrible black air gushed out of his body, and he took the lead in shooting it! This palm, set off the power of terror, directly bombard in front of the two Tianyin war beast! The two Tianyin fighting beasts retreated a few steps in an instant. The spirit of Tianyin in the pool saw that his men would be defeated by a little devil, which made him lose face in front of his master. The spirit of Tianyin is also in a rage, and immediately faces the remaining 18 Tianyin fighting beasts, and is scared to attack. "Roar!" Eighteen Tianyin fighting beasts can sense the anger of Tianyin spirit. They all roar and attack the old devil together. The old devil''s face was very ugly, because the altar restricted his freedom. What''s more, these Tianyin fighting beasts are really powerful, and they pose a great threat to him. After all, the accomplishments of these Tianyin fighting beasts are comparable to his. He is also the most. He can deal with two or three Tianyin fighting beasts at the same time. Facing 18 leaders together, you are not the opponent. Normally speaking, at this moment, I should run away from here. However, tens of thousands of years ago, there were restrictions on the secret method he used. If he did not break through the level of spiritual respect, even if he left here, his cultivation would turn back until he died. So it''s a dead end to leave here. There is no other way, he can only fight with 18 Tianyin fighting beasts. Although there is no chance of victory, he has no other way. "Damn it In his heart, the old devil kept swearing at Ye Hao. But the attack in his hand did not dare to stop. He immediately attacked the Tianyin Warcraft with his luck. But this time, it was the attack of eighteen Tianyin fighting beasts. Even if he is strong, how can he be an opponent. Although one of the Tianyin fighting beasts was repulsed by him for several steps, the attack of more than ten Tianyin fighting beasts also fell on him. Poof The powerful attack fell on him, directly made him seriously injured, a mouthful of black blood, also directly sprayed out. "Stop, I can submit to you and spare my life!" The old devil shouts to Ye Hao in a hurry. Although he didn''t want to do this in his heart, at this moment, his life is still very important. Besides, I have planned for tens of thousands of years, but I don''t want to fall short. And he can pretend to take refuge in Ye Hao, and then revenge Ye Hao when he finds an opportunity. He wants to use his own strength, and if he wants to take refuge with Ye Hao, Ye Hao will agree immediately. But he thought so, but when he heard Ye Hao''s words, he was immediately dumbfounded. "Now I beg for mercy. What''s the matter? Besides, I don''t want such an ugly man!" Ye Hao said with disdain. Because he felt that it was too chicken to keep the old devil. It''s not safe to keep the old devil. Who knows if the old devil really takes refuge in himself. And even if you let the old devil go, the old devil can''t play for himself. After all, looking at the old devil can''t leave here, there are restrictions on him. So instead of doing so, it''s better to eliminate it and turn it into your own experience value. The old devil didn''t expect that Ye Hao would say this. He was almost angry and spat out blood again. You know, tens of thousands of years ago, he was the only strong man in the world, and his strength could frighten the whole ancient demon kingdom. All people face themselves, except surrender, is death. He didn''t expect that one day, he would open his mouth to take refuge in. A cultivation is just rubbish in the realm of the devil emperor. But this rubbish, unexpectedly still don''t look up to him! How can he stand it. If it were not for the limitation of the altar, he would have crushed to death even if he had to fight to death. He dares to look down upon his mole ants. But before he finished his anger, Ye Hao said again: "beat it up for me!" Twenty Tianyin fighting beasts, after getting Ye Hao''s order, rushed to the old devil one after another without hesitation. Originally, the old devil is not an opponent. At the moment, because of serious injury, his strength is not as strong as it was at the beginning. So this time, the old devil was able to return his hand at the beginning, but he didn''t even have the chance to fight back. Before long, the old devil had been scarred and had no backhand power. "Bring me the men!" To tell the truth, Ye Hao is still afraid of this pool. After all, he is not the spirit of Tianyin. He can absorb the earth evil spirit. So he wanted to kill the old devil. He could only let Tianyin fight the beast and get the old devil in front of him. "No, no! How dare you The old devil was completely flustered when he heard Ye Hao''s words. Because as long as he leaves the altar, he is basically finished, and there is no chance to turn the table over. But who will pay attention to his anger. In the eyes of Tianyin Warcraft, he would only hear the will of Tianyin spirit and Ye Hao. A Tianyin fighting beast directly took the old devil away from the altar. But the old devil''s face, the leaf completely turned dead gray. He had already felt that he had been attacked by the secret method because he had left the altar. The power in one''s body no longer recovers at that moment, but constantly decreases. This means that even if Ye Hao doesn''t kill him, his accomplishments will fall again and again, and all his accomplishments will disappear and he will die. My plan of tens of thousands of years has also been completely ruined. "I''ll kill you!" The old devil looks at Ye Hao ferociously and roars angrily. Chapter 1209 Old devil incomparable anger, at the moment he is to die with Ye Hao. So the old devil will be crazy to break free from the shackles of the Tianyin war beast. "Be careful, Lord!" When Su lie saw this scene, he also called out. "Bind him to me!" Seeing the old devil struggling desperately, Ye Hao was not afraid at all, and told Tianyin Warcraft. If the old devil struggled like this at the beginning, he might be afraid. But now, the old devil is seriously injured again, and his strength is even worse. He can''t be the opponent of Tianyin Warcraft. So, if the old devil wants to get rid of the shackles of Tianyin Warcraft, it''s totally wishful thinking! Ye Hao is not polite, take up arms, directly toward the old devil stab. Because the old devil is bound, so the old devil has no resistance at all. Ye Hao''s weapon directly penetrated the old devil''s chest. Old devil a face of unwilling color, vitality is also constantly dissipated. He didn''t expect that one day he would die in the hands of a garbage devil. You know, in the past, not to mention the devil emperor, he was the one who respected the spirit and was strong in the realm. He could be destroyed with his fingers. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level strongman of lingzun realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2000000 experience points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for the first time killing the strong one in lingzun realm. Your experience has doubled!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The fourth level of the demon emperor is in front of you." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host. The current level is level 5 of the demon emperor!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The level of the demon emperor in front of you is level 6!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic way skill, Disha black Qi formula!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting dishazhu!" For a moment, the system in Ye Hao''s mind kept prompting the sound. To Ye Hao''s surprise, his level has been directly upgraded to three levels. You need more and more experience points for your current cultivation, so it''s more and more difficult to break through the cultivation as you get older. For a long time, he has not directly broken through the third level of cultivation like this. Then Ye Hao looked at the things that burst out. The first thing is the top skill practiced by the old devil. The old devil used to rely on this skill, from a humble mole ant, abruptly became one of the top strong men in the ancient demon kingdom. It''s totally related to this skill. We can see the power of this skill. If there is no system, maybe Ye Hao himself is interested in this skill. But with the system in place, you don''t need any skills at all. Moreover, the best skills are worthless in front of the system. At will, although the ground evil spirit formula is powerful, it has no effect on him. After thinking about it, Ye Hao put away the secret of Disha black Qi. Maybe he can use it in the future. After reading the Disha black formula, Ye Hao looks at the Disha pearl again. This Disha bead is a dark one, and its material can''t be seen at all. Ye Hao immediately looked at it and introduced it. Disha bead: congenital treasure, it is the condensation of Disha black air, which forms a space of its own. In this space, the speed of practicing Disha black Qi will increase several times, tens of times, even hundreds of times. And the master of Disha bead, even if he doesn''t practice Disha black Qi, can also use the Disha black Qi inside. Disha beads collect corpses, but they produce Disha black Qi by themselves. "This... This is too strong!" After reading the introduction of dishazhu, Ye Hao felt that he had found the treasure. He did not expect that the old devil had such a treasure in his hand. But if you think about it, you will be relieved. After all, the old devil is the top one in the whole ancient devil kingdom. How can he have no treasure in his hands! Ye Hao took the Disha bead, which was also impolite. He directly recognized the LORD by dripping blood! This was originally something of the old devil. It was impossible to take away the Lord directly. But now the old devil died, and the dishazhu became a ownerless thing again. It was easy for Ye Hao to recognize the LORD with blood. If we let some old monsters know that tens of thousands of years ago, dishazhu, which was the envy of countless people, was born again, it would certainly cause the contention of countless people. It''s even very likely that the whole continent will fight. You know, tens of thousands of years ago, the rise of old demons was so rapid, except that it was related to Disha heiqi Jue. The greatest meritorious official is this dishazhu. At that time, the old devil relied on the Disha bead to cultivate the Disha legion, which made the whole ancient demon Kingdom terrified. Of course, such a treasure naturally attracted countless people''s eyes. The old devil finally came to such an end, that is, many strong men joined hands to snatch Disha bead. However, he was escaped by the old devil. At the same time, Disha bead disappeared with the old devil. "Well? What is this When Ye Hao put his consciousness into dishazhu and wanted to see the inner space, he was shocked. He thought that there was a terrifying black air in the Disha bead, but he didn''t. However, the amount of that Disha black air was hundreds of times that of this Disha black air. However, Ye Hao was still aware of it. And let Ye Hao shocked, nature is not this, but this to Sha bead, unexpectedly someone! And it''s not just one person, it''s nearly a hundred. This nearly 100 people, at the moment are all closed eyes, like a sculpture in general. "Is this a living man? Or the dead? " Seeing these people, Ye Hao is not sure. But what Ye Hao can be sure is that these people are all extremely powerful. The breath on each one of them made him shudder when he took a look at them! You know this feeling, but even the spirit of Tianyin and the old devil can''t send it out. In other words, the cultivation of these people must be on the spiritual realm. If the old devil is here, he naturally knows who these people are. These are the Disha legions that he cultivated and fought for him. Who would have thought that the Disha legion, which had made the ancient devil Kingdom and frightened by the news, would be sealed in the Disha bead with the old devil. After all, the old devil was seriously injured at that time. All the time was urgent, so he couldn''t take care of it. He was still under the cultivation of Disha bead. Ye Hao is very curious about whether these people are alive or dead. If these people were all living, it would be terrible. It''s an old monster that has survived for tens of thousands of years. It''s been practicing in Disha bead. What a terrible cultivation it will be. This makes Ye Hao dare not imagine. And these people, who can be in the Disha bead, must have something to do with the old devil. If these people are still alive, let these people know that they killed the old devil, it''s a terrible thing. Fortunately, ye Haoqing is now the master of this dishazhu. Without his own command, even if these people are alive, they can''t come out. "Do you want to test whether these people are alive or dead?" Ye Hao suddenly thought nervously. Chapter 1210 When Ye Hao thought of this, he was also a little nervous. Then he looked at Tianyin Warcraft. However, it is obvious that Ye Hao is reluctant to lose a Tianyin Warcraft in lingzun realm. So Ye Hao directly said to the Tianyin Warcraft, "give me a Tianyin Warcraft at will. You don''t need to be too strong in cultivation!" "Yes, master!" The spirit of Tianyin agrees immediately when he hears Ye Hao''s words. Around the spirit of Tianyin, there is also a Tianyin fighting beast in the realm of demon king. This day''s Yin war beast is already the lowest cultivation beast that the spirit of Tianyin can summon at present. If you want to summon the Tianyin Warcraft with lower accomplishments, the spirit of Tianyin can''t do it. Seeing the Tianyin battle beast in front of him, Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction. Then Ye Hao''s idea moved, and Tianyin Warcraft appeared in Disha bead. Ye Hao''s consciousness is also completely cast in Disha bead, observing everything in Disha bead. Results the next second, suddenly let his heart a surprise. Because between the day Yin war beast, has not waited like that group of people to approach. One of them suddenly opened his eyes, powerful momentum released, looking at the Tianyin war beast''s eyes, with a trace of doubt. Under the pressure of this powerful momentum, the Tianyin Warcraft did not even have the chance to resist, so it had already crawled on the ground. Ye Hao thought a move, will call out the Tianyin war beast. The man who opened his eyes seemed to know what Ye Hao was going to do. As soon as his eyes were fixed, the sky overcast and the beast disappeared. Ye Hao can feel that the Tianyin Warcraft completely disappears under his control. At this moment, Ye Hao felt, as if he felt that he was being watched. That feeling made him shudder! Is that look in the eyes, Ye Hao dare not doubt late, immediately put consciousness, broke away from the ground Sha bead. "Hoo, it''s terrible!" Ye Hao''s consciousness was separated from dishazhu, and the feeling of terror disappeared. But Ye Hao still felt his back for a while. At the moment, his back was soaked in cold sweat! To be honest, he hasn''t felt it for a long time. Ye Hao had no doubt that if he was under that look, he would have no power to fight back. What he didn''t expect was that there were really living people in the Disha bead. You know, this dishazhu has not been born for tens of thousands of years. That is to say, those people, shazhunei, have been practicing for tens of thousands of years. They are definitely a group of old monsters. These old monsters, they are definitely time bombs. Ye Hao looks at the Disha bead in his hand. He can''t help but feel the terrible feeling in his mind. "I don''t know if it can be like this!" There was a flash of light in Ye Hao''s eyes, and then his mind moved. The Disha black air in Disha bead suddenly began to condense and appeared in a corner of Disha bead. The rest of the place, however, had no earthly evil spirit, as if the earthly evil spirit had disappeared in an instant. At this time, in addition to the beginning, the person who opened his eyes, others also opened their eyes one after another. One by one, they exude strong momentum, but some people have anger in their eyes, and some people have confusion in their eyes. "This... This place is so black. Why did it disappear suddenly?" "Is it true, master, that he is resurrected?" "Ha ha ha, if the master resurrects, then our Disha army can make the position of the ancient devil Kingdom tremble again." "There''s no mistake. I''ve been in this ghost place for many years. Although my accomplishments have been growing, I''ve been idle for a long time. I can''t wait to go out!" "But why didn''t the master summon us out, instead, he took away the evil spirit of the earth." "I think it''s the master. I need to use Disha heiqi." ¡­¡­ All the people, at this moment, are full of gossip, and many people''s faces are even excited. "Not the master!" At the moment of excitement, the man who opened his eyes at the beginning said solemnly. "What? Not the master? You''re not kidding, chief "Dishazhu belongs to the master. Besides the master, who else can control it?" "Commander, don''t scare us. Are you sure you''re not kidding?" When everyone heard this man''s words, they all looked stiff and asked with astonishment. You know, the reason why they can persist is that they don''t have years of cultivation. That is in order to one day, the old devil can wake up, call all of them out of dishazong, and breathe the air outside. The space of dishazhu has been closed for tens of thousands of years. Now there is a change at last, they are not easy, looking at the hope that leaves this ground Sha bead. As a result, he gave them a slap in the head and told them that the old devil didn''t make the change just now. How could they accept it. Everyone''s eyes, are dead to look at the head, looking forward to the head said all this is false. The commander looked at the people''s urgent eyes and naturally knew their wish, that is to leave the dishazhu. After all, no matter how good Disha beads are, they can constantly break through their cultivation. But they are very tired after staying for tens of thousands of years. Even he is no exception, still want to leave here. But just now, he discovered Ye Hao''s consciousness, which was quite different from the old devil. He wanted to stop Ye Hao and talk to him. But who knows, Ye Hao''s reaction is so fast that he leaves dishazhu, leaving him no chance to speak. "It''s not the master, it''s a little guy!" He looked at the people''s eager eyes, did not lie, true said. "How can it be? The master''s dishazhu is the master''s treasure. How can it be in the hands of a little guy?" "What do you mean, little fellow, to take the air out of that place?" "If that little guy keeps us here all his life, he might as well kill us." When they heard the leader''s words, they didn''t seem to be lying, and their faces were very ugly. They can''t help worrying about whether their generation will be imprisoned in this dishazhu until they die It''s too scary for them to imagine. After all, their breakthrough has almost reached the limit, that is to say, their life has been very limited. What''s more, the Disha black Qi in Disha bead is being emptied at the moment. It''s no doubt that it''s hard for him to reach heaven if he wants to practice. If they can''t practice or break through, they may really die here. Most of all, staying here is more painful than death. So for a moment, the atmosphere became much lower. "Maybe, when that little guy throws his consciousness back in, we can have a good talk with them!" The regiment leader looked at the crowd and was not in a high mood. Chapter 1211 Although he said that, the head of the regiment, even himself, was playing drums in his heart. But he saw that Ye Hao''s cultivation was very low, and because he didn''t control his power well, he must have scared Ye Hao. Otherwise Ye Hao won''t empty the black air in the Disha bead. He can''t help regretting at the moment. At the beginning, he shouldn''t be so excited. He didn''t control his power and killed the Tianyin Warcraft. He didn''t control his power, which scared Ye Hao away. In his opinion, if Ye Hao is a coward, he will not enter dishazhu again in his life. Unless Ye Hao has enough accomplishments to negotiate with them. But Ye Hao is so weak that if he wants to become strong, he has to wait until what year and what month, even if he is a genius. So, they have a good chance of staying here forever. But he is the backbone of this group, so he can only comfort. Now he can only expect when Ye Hao will be able to come in. Or, dishazhu falls into the hands of others ¡­¡­ Ye Hao took the black air of Disha in Disha bead to a corner, so that people could not use it. He was relieved. Although it has no effect on those people, at least it can restrain them and continue to practice. After all this, Ye Hao looks at the pool again. Want to know his purpose, but that inverse evil Lotus! Only when you get this evil lotus, can you completely relieve the evil spirit of the purple God Emperor and others. "Spirit of Tianyin, get me those lotus flowers!" Ye Hao is also directly to the spirit of Tianyin command. After all, the Pisha lotus was in the pool, and the strong black air of Disha was too terrible. Except for the spirit of Tianyin, he and Su lie could not get the Pisha lotus. "Yes, master!" After hearing Ye Hao''s order, the spirit of Tianyin immediately gave Ye Hao more than twenty Pisha lilies in the pool. Ye Hao took over the inverse evil lotus, the heart is also a sense of relief. At least, the purple God Emperor and others can be regarded as salvation. And his next task is to find the whereabouts of zimo''er. You know, when he came to this ancient devil Kingdom, he never gave up his search for purple ink. He also made a lot of eyeliner, looking for the whereabouts of the purple ink, but all the time, there was no drop. And his current influence is too small, even if it is looking for purple ink son, it can only be found in their own territory. But I can''t find it in other people''s territory, otherwise it will bring endless trouble. After all, he can''t, blatantly looking for purple ink. To bring him some trouble, fortunately, if to bring danger to purple ink son, then he can really regret. After Ye Hao put the inverse evil lotus away, looking at the Disha pool in front of him, he couldn''t help hesitating. You know, this pool may be extremely dangerous to others, but it''s definitely a sharp upgrade tool for the spirit of Tianyin. So for this baby, he was reluctant to give up, so he abandoned it. After all, if you miss this pool, you may not be able to find something like this pool that can give the spirit of Tianyin a quick upgrade. However, it is obvious that the pool is extremely rich. If the spirit of Tianyin absorbs it now, it will take a lot of time. "Why don''t you leave the spirit of Yin here to practice?" After thinking for a moment, Ye Hao came up with a solution that was not a solution. "It seems that''s the only way!" After thinking about it, Ye Hao couldn''t think of any better way. After thinking about it, Ye Hao said to the spirit of Tianyin: "the spirit of Tianyin, you are here to practice! Don''t waste the evil spirit of the earth when you come to me after the cultivation is finished "No, master!" When the spirit of Tianyin heard Ye Hao''s words, he immediately said. "Well? What do you mean Ye Hao heard the words of the spirit of Tianyin, but also slightly stunned! But the next second, he understood the meaning of Tianyin spirit. I don''t know what the spirit of Tianyin has done, so I can see that the dark water in the pool is continuously inhaled by the spirit of Tianyin. It took half an hour to absorb the black air of Disha in the pool. We can see the terrible amount of black air of Disha in the pool. "It can be like this!" Ye Hao was also slightly surprised by the operation of Tianyin spirit. However, it is obvious that the spirit of Tianyin absorbed these earthly evil Qi into the body. It did not refine them, but just kept them temporarily. But this is also good news for Ye Hao. After all, to tell the truth, he was really reluctant to leave the powerful man of Tianyin spirit in cultivation. "Master, so that I can follow you, and at the same time, I can refine the earth evil spirit!" The spirit of Tianyin said with some joy. Ye Hao heard the words of the spirit of Tianyin and nodded with satisfaction: "well done! Come on, let''s get out of here. " This time, it can be said that the harvest is quite good. Ye Hao will turn around and leave with a smile. "Wait a minute, what''s that?" At the moment when Ye Hao wanted to turn around, he suddenly saw that there were some milky white things in the pool! Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Su lie also immediately cast his eyes to the past, and then said: "Lord, those seem to be some seeds!" "It must be good to keep a well preserved seed in such a strong black atmosphere of Disha!" Ye Hao thought of this, and no longer hesitated, directly jumped into the pool! "It''s the lotus seed of nishalian!" Ye Hao looked at the lotus seeds in his hand, and there were many signs of germination. With these lotus seeds, that is to say, he can mass produce the inverse evil lotus. Thinking of this, Ye Hao''s eyes flashed with a touch of essence. Then Ye Hao put away the lotus seeds, so he had to go against the evil spirit. It''s an amazing number. There are nearly a thousand. "Well, it seems that this stone is also extraordinary?" After Ye Hao finished collecting the lotus seeds, he did not leave. Instead, he looked at the ground. Ye Hao was able to detect a large amount of Disha black air from the ground. It''s like the feeling that you can perceive the spirit power from the spirit stone. "Is it the Disha black stone? Is it similar to the spirit stone? " Ye Hao can''t help guessing. Then Ye Hao used the system and began to check it! Disha stone: eroded by Disha black air day and night, it can absorb a lot of Disha black air! "So it is Already see here is also a joy, immediately look to Su lie: "here to you mining!" "Yes, Lord!" Su lie heard Ye Hao''s order, but he didn''t refuse and nodded directly. Then he saw that Su lie began to attack the ground. Chapter 1212 Boom! The powerful spirit power bombards the ground, and suddenly countless Disha stones break apart. Ye Hao is also impolite, hastened to receive all the Disha stones in the space. After collecting the Disha stone, Su lie continues to control Lingli and bombard the ground. After bombarding dozens of times and working hard for most of the day, Ye Hao finally received all the Disha stones into the system space. Ye Hao finally took a look at the cave and found that there was nothing else left. Then he began to turn around and leave Disha cave. ¡­¡­ "It looks like someone''s coming!" One of the people who were waiting in front of the demon cave suddenly said. "What, someone''s out?" "Is it the old devil who is out of trouble and is about to escape?" "I think it''s very likely that the two damned boys are to blame." "What should we do now? Can''t we run away?" "Wait and see!" A group of people nervously stare at the exit of Disha Tianmo cave. At the same time, one by one, they all take out their weapons and start to be ready! It wasn''t long before Ye Hao and Su lie came out of the demon cave. "It''s you Everyone was surprised to see that Ye Hao and Su lie came out! They thought that Ye Hao and Su lie should be killed by the old devil when they enter the demon cave. At the moment, I see Ye Hao and Su lie come out alive. How can I not feel surprised. "Is it true that the old devil was restricted and did not kill these two people? In other words, these two men became the old devil''s men. " Everyone looked at each other, and for a moment they could not help guessing. Then the more they think about it, the more likely it is. Obviously, none of them thought it was Ye Hao who killed the old devil. Because that, in their view, is absolutely impossible. After all, the old devil has existed for so long, even if his strength is greatly damaged or limited. It''s also a man with a clear hand. How could Ye Hao kill him. "Why did I come out, you''re surprised?" Ye Hao saw the people who were going to the devil cave in Disha. He was also slightly stunned, but he soon reacted and said with a smile. "Lord, these people''s accomplishments are not low, only under their subordinates." Su lie looked at the crowd and said warily. Hearing Su lie''s words, Ye Hao didn''t care. If there had been Su lie before, there might have been some danger in the face of so many people. But now it is different. The growth of the spirit of Tianyin is so adverse to the heaven that it is enough to kill these people. "It''s really unexpected. If you want to live, you''ll hand over all the good things you got from Disha Tianmo cave!" With greed in his eyes, the Third Elder looked at Ye Hao and said. You know, in the beginning of Disha sect, the ancestor of Disha sect only got a incomplete skill from Disha heaven devil cave. After all, he has practiced the incomplete skill, and naturally knows that it is not vulgar. This Disha Tianmo cave, even a incomplete skill, is so powerful. Therefore, everything in the Disha sect must be a treasure. No matter what reason Ye Hao was able to come back from the demon cave of Disha. In his view, Ye Hao is inevitable, what treasure has he got. "And boy, how did you get rid of Disha''s black spirit in the demon cave? Please tell me quickly, or you''ll have a look." "Those who know the truth will cooperate well. Otherwise, even if you are cutting your wings, it''s the palm of our hands." "That''s right, so stop playing tricks." Hearing the words of the three elders, they also looked at Ye Hao greedily. Obviously, everyone was curious about what good things Ye Hao got from Disha sect. They all wanted to take it for themselves. At the same time, one by one, they also made the posture of eating Ye Hao. Because they also see that Ye Hao and Su lie are the only two who can make them pay attention to. And they can feel that Su lie''s strength is stronger than them. But they are numerous and powerful, and if they really do it. They are very confident that they can defeat Su lie, so this makes them more unscrupulous. "There are good things, but are you sure you want them?" Ye Hao is not angry, smiling at the crowd asked. "Hum, don''t play tricks on me. Take out the things quickly." The Third Elder looked at Ye Hao with a cold hum of discontent. "Since you want it so much, I''ll give it to you!" Ye Hao nodded. "So easy?" When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were all in a daze! Obviously, they did not expect that Ye Hao was so easy to speak. "Take it out quickly!" Taishang three elders looking at Ye Hao, no good Spirit said. "You have to watch it!" Ye Hao said, tone is also a cold, then it is to call out the spirit of Tianyin. "Dog, you''re playing with us!" "Dog, you want to die!" When they saw nothing, their faces became very ugly. They thought that Ye Hao was teasing them. So the crowd, also very angry, looked at Ye Hao. But Zhang Tiecheng, on one side of his face, nervously looked at the spirit of Tianyin floating in the air: "Lord, you lords, please look up!" When they heard Zhang Tiecheng''s words, they also looked up and frowned. "What the hell is this?" When people looked at the spirit of Tianyin, it was obvious that they had never seen the spirit of Tianyin. "Play the devil!" The third elder was very angry. He gave a cold hum of discontent, and his momentum rolled away. Then he saw that the three elders of the Supreme Court were going to fight against the spirit of Tianyin. "I''m looking for death!" When Su lie saw the three elders, he dared to fight against the spirit of Tianyin. He immediately looked at the three elders sarcastically. You know, he knows the power of Tianyin spirit. Even in front of the spirit of Tianyin, he has no power to fight back! Not to mention the three elders who are weaker than him. But the people in Disha Tianmo cave are waiting for the third elder to kill the spirit of Tianyin, so as to frighten Ye Hao and let him be honest. I saw the three elders jump up, and their strong spirit power condensed on the palm of their hand, and they bombarded the spirit of Tianyin fiercely. "So strong!" Zhang Tiecheng and Zhang Zihao are shocked to see the three elders of the Supreme Court start their work. "It seems that the third one is really angry this time. He used so much spiritual power." "I don''t know what the hell it is. But the third brother is obviously wasting so much spiritual power. " "That''s good. Kill the ghost. Good rub rub this boy, arrogant arrogance ¡­¡­ When they saw that the three elders of the Supreme Court started, they also talked with a smile on their face. Chapter 1213 But when they were all smiling and looking at the three elders, they rushed to the spirit of Tianyin. The next second, everyone''s face suddenly changed. "What is that?" People looked at the spirit of Tianyin, ten Tianyin fighting beasts suddenly appeared, and immediately exclaimed. The Third Elder looked at him, and suddenly there were so many Tianyin fighting beasts. His brow was also wrinkled. But he didn''t care at all. He was still pounding out with one hand. In his opinion, the spirit of Tianyin is also killing with his palm. Ten more Tianyin fighting beasts are also killing correctly! And just when the palm of the three elders of the Supreme Court is about to fall on the spirit of Tianyin. All of a sudden, one of the Tianyin fighting beasts moved. The Tianyin fighting beast didn''t have any extra action, and directly rushed to the third elder of Taishang. "How dare you attack the third brother?" "Looking at under the old three''s hand, the ghost''s resistance must have no effect." "It is estimated that these ghosts will be bombarded into nothingness immediately." When people saw Tianyin fighting beast, they took the initiative to attack the three elders of the Supreme Court, and only one Tianyin fighting beast attacked the three elders of the Supreme Court. One by one, they were surprised, and then they were full of disdain. "Frog in the well!" Su lie looked at the identity of the people of Disha sect, and also laughed with disdain. Bang. At this time, the Tianyin Warcraft collided with the three elders of the Supreme Court and made a huge noise. I saw the three elders, even no chance to respond, just like a broken kite, flying backwards. And the Tianyin fighting beast jumped directly and pressed the three elders on the ground. "Hiss..." Everyone saw this scene and took a hard breath. Because in their eyes, it''s just terrible. The three elders are among the best among them. But now it''s good, even under the Tianyin fighting beast, there''s no fighting power, so he was thrown to the ground. You know, there are ten Tianyin fighting beasts here. One by one, looking at many Tianyin war beasts, their faces became very ugly. At the moment, under the claws of the Tianyin Warcraft, the three elders of the Supreme Court were even more pale, and the big beads of sweat came directly from their heads He has sensed the breath of death from the Tianyin Warcraft. He has no doubt that as long as the Tianyin Warcraft wants to kill himself, he has no chance to live. "You... What do you mean, release the supreme three elders!" Elder Taishang, at the moment, he can''t help but feel nervous. He opens his mouth to Ye Hao. Other people are also the same, nervous looking at Ye Hao. After all, it can''t be without tension. Let alone ten Tianyin war beasts, there are five Tianyin war beasts. They have to be restless when they look at them like this. Now as long as Ye Hao says something, it is estimated that they will have no way to live immediately. At this moment, they can''t help but wonder what identity Ye Hao is. How can you have such powerful things as the spirit of Tianyin and Tianyin Warcraft. "Ha ha ha, it seems that some people who don''t know what to do first." When Ye Hao heard the elder''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. "Besides, you want me to let this guy go. Do you think you have any qualifications?" Ye Hao looked at the elder and said. "You..." when elder Tai Shang heard Ye Hao''s words, he couldn''t help saying something. It''s true that the fate of them and others is in the hands of Ye Hao. They really have no right to speak. "What does Nani want?" At the moment, the patriarch stood up and spoke calmly. "Get down on your knees!" Ye Hao glanced at the crowd and said. "What do you say? You are just dreaming!" "Let''s get down on our knees. It''s all a joke!" "We are absolutely impossible, kneel down for you!" ¡­¡­ As soon as they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were not calm. You''re kidding. Who are they. They are the patriarchs and elders of the Disha sect. On weekdays, they are only given the share of kneeling to others, where they give the truth of kneeling to others. It''s the emperors of some dynasties. They don''t need to be polite when they see them, let alone kneel down. So how could they kneel down to Ye Hao? In their eyes, this is a big joke. "It seems that you have chosen to die!" Ye Hao heard the words of the people, looked at the angry look of the people, but he didn''t stop talking, so he wanted to let the Tianyin fighting beast attack the people. When they saw Tianyin fighting beast, they besieged them, and their faces became very ugly. "What should I do? Do you want to fight with these ghosts?" A very nervous voice. "Desperate, what to fight, we have what qualifications to fight." Another one said with a bitter smile. After hearing this man''s words, all the people were suffering. After all, even the three elders, in the hands of Tianyin Warcraft, were vulnerable. Most of them are not as good as the three elders. The only person who can close the three elders is also self-knowledge, not Tianyin''s opponent. So they have lost their hope of war without going to war at all. Because they know that even if they fight with Tianyin, it''s a dead end. "Elder, what should we do?" "Elder Taishang, make up your mind for us quickly." "Supreme..." ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone looked at the supreme elder. The elder looked at the people''s anxious and frightened eyes, and looked at the Tianyin fighting beasts around him. He also complained in his heart. "Don''t deceive too much!" The elder had to look at Ye Hao again and said with gnashing teeth. "Today, I''m just deceiving people too much!" Hearing the elder''s gnashing words, Ye Hao didn''t care at all. "You..." "You talk too much nonsense. Do it!" Without waiting for the elder Taishang to speak again, Ye Hao said to the spirit of Tianyin. You know, Zhang Tiecheng and Zhang Zihao are almost scared to pee now. At the moment, they want to kneel down and beg for mercy for Ye Hao. But there are so many powerful people of shazong here, and they dare not act rashly. So stay here, every minute, every second, for both of them, it''s a great suffering. Their legs and stomachs are constantly trembling, and they eagerly look at the elder. Because they know that the fate of the two of them is completely in the hands of the supreme elder. If the supreme elder would rather die than surrender, he would anger Ye Hao and kill them. But if the elder is too soft, they still have a chance. So at the moment, they are very nervous, but they dare not speak. Chapter 1214 Elder Taishang, looking at the many Tianyin fighting beasts slowly tightening the enclosure, his fists have been tightly clenched together. But the next second, he can only reluctantly release. "On your knees..." The elder looked at the crowd and said, just saying this sentence, it seemed that he was so powerless. When they heard the elder''s words, they all knelt down immediately. Zhang''s father and son have a sense of relief and rebirth. "You''re wise!" Ye Hao looked at the people kneeling down and said nothing. At the moment, the Tianyin Warcraft also stopped moving forward. Everyone looked at the Tianyin Warcraft, who were only a short distance away from themselves and others, and they were also very nervous. Because they have been walking through the gate of death. But at the moment, they still dare not be careless. After all, the fate of themselves and others is still in the hands of Ye Hao. As long as Ye Hao gives an order, these days the Yin fighting beasts can still take their lives. "We kneel down, what else do you want to do?" The elder feels that he has been greatly humiliated. After all, his status in dishazong was absolutely supreme. That is to compare the identity of the suzerain, it''s all better than that! In his whole life, he had never been so subdued that he had to kneel down to others. But this is the world where the strong are respected. Ye Hao''s strength is enough to crush him. He will either kneel down or die! Compared with his own life, he finally chose to kneel down. At the moment, he just wanted to plead, Ye Hao quickly left dishazong, then his kneeling was worth it. The rest of them all looked at Ye Hao when they heard the elder''s words. After all, it was a matter of their life and death. But how do they know, Ye Hao let them kneel down, it is just to rub their spirit. How could Ye Hao let them go? Ye Hao still has some effect on keeping them. Because he intends to accept them, as long as you accept them, it is equivalent to accepting the whole dishazong. You know, dishazong, it''s equivalent to the power of a imperial city. We can''t just waste it. "I want you to join me!" Ye Hao swept, kneeling on the ground of the people, directly into the theme of the road. "What When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were also shocked! They did not expect that Ye Hao would make such a request. You know, for such a long time, there was no force who dared to ask for the obedience of dishazong. After all, dishazong has existed for so many years, and there is still strength of dishazong. "Are you sure you are not kidding? You have too much appetite. You know, you never have the power to say that!" The patriarch could not help but said directly. "Do you think I have your appetite?" Ye Hao said with a smile when he heard the master''s words. When people heard Ye Hao''s words, they were all temporarily silenced, because they had to admit that Ye Hao really had the qualification to make them submit. Among other things, the ten Tianyin fighting beasts were enough to destroy Disha sect several times. Who dares to say that Ye Hao is not qualified to accept Disha sect. "You''d better change your request. It''s absolutely impossible for dishazong to take refuge in you." The elder said. You know, dishazong has been handed down for so many years. If dishazong becomes someone else''s in his hands, he will become a sinner of dishazong. "That''s too much. It''s like pushing an inch!" "If you want us to take refuge in him, don''t you just let the whole dishazong take refuge in him? How is that possible?" "I feel like he''s delusional." All the people are dissatisfied. After all, they are in control of dishazong. They want wind to get wind and water to get water. Now suddenly let them become the hands of others, they naturally can''t stand it. "Do you think there is still room for negotiation?" Ye Hao looked at the crowd with a smile: "I didn''t discuss it with you!" People''s faces changed again and again. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so tough and overbearing. Unexpectedly want to force, let Disha Zong minister to obey. "Supreme elder, tianyuezong!" Just when the elder wanted to speak again, the female elder just winked. When the elder heard what the elder said, he was stunned and immediately understood the past. "It''s not impossible for us to surrender, but there is still a problem to be solved." Elder Taishang said directly to Ye Hao. The people of dishazong, hearing the words of the great elder, all looked at Ye Hao, with a sneer on their lips. Obviously, they all intend to see Ye Hao''s jokes. "Say what''s the problem!" Ye Hao''s face doesn''t care. "Well, not long ago, tianyuezong came to win over our shazong. If we don''t solve tianyuezong, we may not be able to take refuge in you." The supreme elder said directly. When they heard the words of the supreme elder, the smile of every corner of their mouth was even worse. You know, that day Moon Clan is not an ordinary clan, but a clan far more powerful than Disha clan. This tianyuezong is directly superior to the imperial court. It is said that under this tianyuezong, there will be no less imperial power to surrender, so we can see the power of this tianyuezong. Therefore, even if dishazong faced tianyuezong, it had to be lowered. He didn''t want to join tianyuezong before, but he couldn''t resist the pressure of tianyuezong. Recently, he even began to think about promising tianyuezong, just talking about some benefits in tianyuezong. Who would have thought that at this critical moment, a Ye Hao appeared. This is absolutely good news for him. It just makes Ye Hao and tianyuezong fight against each other. Finally, he makes a profit. Maybe, Ye Hao and Tian Yue Zong fight, and then they can ignore Di Sha Zong. That''s the best thing. At the moment, he can''t help but look at the elder with some approval, because the elder is too anxious to give him a hint. "Where are the people of tianyuezong?" When Ye Hao heard the elder''s words, he naturally understood the elder''s meaning, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he asked directly. "He won''t. He really wants to fight tianyuezong!" "Crazy, crazy, I think this boy is really going crazy." "Has he never heard of tianyuezong? He doesn''t know its power!" "I think it''s very possible that this boy doesn''t know the power of tianyuezong." ¡­¡­ When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they all looked at each other and began to talk in a low voice. Chapter 1215 At the moment, elder Taishang almost laughs when he hears Ye Hao''s words. But because Ye Hao was here, he didn''t dare to laugh at all. But he said quickly, "the people of tianyuezong are in Disha city." "Go and get the men!" Ye Hao said directly. "Dishazong is not easy to be provoked. Do you really want to get dishazong''s people?" Elder Taishang, I can''t help using the method of arousing generals. He doesn''t need anything else at the moment. He just needs the relationship between Ye Hao and Tian yuezong to be completely stiff. To tell you the truth, in his heart, we should still believe that tianyuezong is more powerful. After all, there are many powerful people in Tianyue sect. This is the fact that his dishazong is far from comparable. Ye Hao naturally knew the meaning of the great elder, and he was too lazy to pay attention to it. He looked coldly and glared. Elder Taishang saw Ye Hao''s eyes, and his heart trembled. "Zhang Tiecheng, don''t you go to find the people of tianyuezong?" he said "Yes Zhang Tiecheng was shocked. What he wanted to be most at the moment was the transparent man. Everyone just ignored himself. Because this is, there is no strength, no strength, even life is not guaranteed, where dare to stand out in the limelight. Who knows, but at this time, the supreme elder also stood up and called his name. But he didn''t dare to offend the elder. He agreed and began to leave. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in Disha City, Zhang Tiecheng ran directly into a other courtyard next to the Lord''s mansion. At the moment, there was a beautiful woman and two women sitting in the other courtyard. Originally, several people were discussing how to continue to win over dishazong and what conditions to promise. But see Zhang Tiecheng, so bold, broke in, a face is also dissatisfied. But they were quiet and looked at Zhang Tiecheng. "Lord Zhang, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhang Tiecheng, the beauty asked directly. "Miss AI, my Lord, please!" Zhang Tiecheng did not dare to say Ye Hao, but directly said to AI Qingxuan. "What? Has your master figured it out? " AI Qingxuan hears Zhang Tiecheng''s words, at present not from a bright, surprise of ask a way. "This..." Zhang Tiecheng saw AI Qingxuan, and the surprise on his face was that his face didn''t look good. Anyway, AI Qingxuan has experienced a lot. So at the moment, seeing Zhang Tiecheng''s look, I naturally knew that there was something in it, so I frowned and asked in a calm voice, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Tiecheng got AI Qingxuan''s inquiry this time, and he didn''t dare to hide it. He told the story from beginning to end. "It''s ridiculous that there are still people robbing food from tianyuezong." AI Qingxuan hears Zhang Tiecheng''s words and sneers directly. From AI Qingxuan''s tone and the look of the two people behind him, we can see how they disdain Ye Hao. To tell the truth, Zhang Tiecheng also wanted to curry favor with AI Qingxuan, so he also reminded: "Miss AI, that boy''s origin is mysterious, and his strength is very strong..." "Well, take us there!" AI Qingxuan simply saw with Zhang Tiecheng nonsense, directly interrupted. Obviously, she doesn''t pay attention to Ye Hao at all. "Yes Zhang Tiecheng saw that AI Qingxuan was like this, and he didn''t say any more, because he knew it was unintentional. ¡­¡­ To tell the truth, AI Qingxuan''s heart was full of sneers at the moment. She was still thinking about how to kill Zong Liwei. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao took the initiative to send him to the door. She plans to take Ye Hao hands, good Li Wei, frighten about the shazong. She believes that it''s not easy to clean up Ye Hao with the two strong ones behind him! ¡­¡­ "See Miss Eyre!" When people saw AI Qingxuan, they quickly saluted him. "Is it you who want to compete with me, tianyuezong and dishashzong?" AI Qingxuan didn''t pay attention to the people, and looked directly at Ye Hao. But to her surprise, she didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so young. But see Ye Hao so young, so also more disdain, don''t put Ye Hao in the eye. "That''s right!" Ye Hao nodded directly. Let him some unexpected person, did not expect this female, unexpectedly is a day month Zong''s person. Because Ye Hao and this girl met in Disha city. But it was Zhang Zihao who was with AI Qingxuan at that time. At that time, Zhang Zihao, in order to make a show, deliberately made trouble for himself. However, at that time, AI Qingxuan didn''t pay attention to himself. "Who are you from? Don''t you know the name of tianyuezong?" AI Qingxuan asked with a frown. "No!" Ye Hao shook his head directly. Indeed, it was the first time that Tian Yue Zong had heard of it. After all, there are countless sects in the world. How could he possibly know all the sects. "Are you looking for trouble on purpose? But if you want to understand the consequences, you have to pay for your life. " AI Qingxuan hear Ye Hao, so don''t give face words, heart very dissatisfied said. AI Qingxuan''s tone is very cold, and he has a tendency to go to war. "I don''t know what''s going on!" AI Qingxuan after death of a person, hear Ye Hao''s words, direct dissatisfaction, then want to direct hand. "I advise you to be wise, or you may lose your life." Ye Hao glanced at the man who wanted to do it. "It''s such a big joke. You''ll take my life!" That person disdains of smile way, then want to toward Ye Hao hand. AI Qingxuan didn''t stop her. She just wanted to take ye haoliwei. So, the man did it. That''s very satisfying for him. "Do it! Ha ha ha, that''s great "It seems that these people are really hot tempered." "Fight, fight, it''s better to kill!" ¡­¡­ All the people in dishazong were sneering at this scene. Obviously, they did not expect that things would go so smoothly. Ye Hao and AI Qingxuan didn''t say a word, so they started fighting, which was just in line with their mind. At the moment, they are not afraid that Ye Hao and AI Qingxuan will fight, but they are afraid that they will not. "The dog who is beyond his capacity dares to provoke my tianyuezong. Go to hell!" The person who made the move gave a cold hum. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Hao at all. It''s obvious that Ye Hao''s cultivation is the existence of mole ants in his eyes at the moment. AI Qingxuan and the rest of the people behind him didn''t change their looks too much. They were obviously full of confidence in their own people. They thought it was a trivial matter to teach a lesson to Ye Hao. But the next second, they were stunned. Because a day Yin war beast suddenly moved, directly block in front of Ye Hao. Chapter 1216 "To die!" Looking at the sudden appearance of the Tianyin war beast, AI Qingxuan''s men snorted with disdain. But the next second, the disdain on his face turned into a deep shock. Because her attack fell on the Tianyin Warcraft, she thought she could kill it. But who would have thought that Tianyin war beast had nothing to do with it. On the contrary, she only felt a pain in her abdomen and didn''t know what was going on, so she flew out. "How could that be?" AI Qingxuan saw this scene, but also immediately surprised. AI Qingxuan and another subordinate were also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. "So strong!" That is knocked down of hand, difficult of get up, see to AI Qingxuan a face dignified of say. AI Qingxuan''s face at the moment also became dignified. At the beginning, the spirit of Tianyin and the spirit of Tianyin did not show any momentum, so AI Qingxuan and others could not see the cultivation of the spirit of Tianyin and the spirit of Tianyin. So in other words, they didn''t pay attention to the Tianyin fighting beast and the spirit of Tianyin at the beginning. At the moment, they were surprised to see that the spirit of Tianyin was so powerful. "Who the hell are you?" This time AI Qingxuan asked with great vigilance, and there was no slightest contempt on his face. Because a Tianyin fighting beast is so strong, and there are ten Tianyin fighting beasts here. So she can''t help guessing which big power Ye Hao is. Otherwise, how could Ye Hao have such a powerful creature. And clearly know that they are tianyuezong people, but also dare not put their own eyes. You know, even if it is the emperor of the imperial dynasty, it is to be respectful when you see yourself. So in her opinion, Ye Hao''s background, no matter how poor, is estimated to be comparable to her own. "You don''t need to know my identity. If you want to live, get out of here and don''t delay my work." Ye Hao glanced at Ai Qingxuan. "What are you talking about?" AI Qingxuan hears Ye Hao''s words, not from of a Leng, still think oneself listen to wrong general. Let''s not talk about the strength and other aspects, just the appearance, but the absolute beauty. Countless young talents, all like the stars, pursue with her, she is dismissive. Every man sees himself with an attentive smile. But Ye Hao was so good that he asked her to go away, which never happened. At this moment, her proud heart seemed to be hit hard. Even at this moment, she could not help but wonder whether her charm had declined. But Ye Hao''s words and attitude naturally made her shy and angry! "Don''t you understand?" Ye Hao''s voice is cold. And when Ye Hao''s voice fell, a few days of Yin war beast, also think of her, slowly walked past. This made her face change again and again. AI Qingxuan glared at Ye Hao fiercely, as if he wanted to remember Ye Hao in his mind. "Hum, let''s go!" AI Qingxuan gave a cold Snort and turned to leave. "I''m leaving now!" The people of dishazong, seeing this scene, could not help but be a little surprised. They thought they would bring AI Qingxuan over. Anyway, Ye Hao and AI Qingxuan would fight. But now, AI Qingxuan just left, which made them a little confused. As for the supreme elder, he was even more depressed, especially when Ye Hao cast his eyes, which made his heart feel empty! "It seems that they can''t save you." seeing AI Qingxuan leave, Ye Hao looks jokingly at the people of Disha sect. When they heard Ye Hao''s words, their hearts trembled. They know that their careful thinking is unable to deceive Ye Hao, so they can''t help worrying that Ye Hao will hurt the killer. "Spare your life, my Lord!" They all begged for mercy. "As long as the whole dishazong takes refuge with me, I can get around you." Ye Hao said. "Go and gather all the disciples!" The elder looked at the elder and said. This time, the supreme elder has no way. Also, he has seen some murders from Ye Hao. He knew that if he played tricks again, it was estimated that Ye Hao would really kill him. Now even the people of tianyuezong are scared away by Ye Hao. What qualifications does he have to play tricks. "Yes Hearing the words of the supreme elder, the second elder quickly nodded. ¡­¡­ Before long, tens of thousands of people had gathered in a square of Disha clan, all of whom were the disciples of Disha clan. "My Lord, here are all the disciples who stay in the sect. Of course, there are still some disciples outside the sect. I don''t think they can come back!" The elder said to Ye Hao. But at the moment, no matter how you look at it, you can see that the elder''s attitude towards Ye Hao is more respectful. "Don''t wait!" Ye Hao waved his hand! Looking at the disciples of dishazong, Ye Hao could not help sighing that there were many dishazong. Moreover, these disciples can not be compared by ordinary people. After all, the one who can join dishazong is not the genius of one side. He has excellent qualifications to join dishazong. Therefore, from a broad perspective, the general accomplishments of the disciples of Disha sect are above the realm of the demon emperor. Ye Hao also understood why dishazong had the strength of a general imperial dynasty. If it''s true, it''s really not a problem that these disciples will wash a dynasty with blood. So it made Ye Hao confirm his idea that he should take dishazong as his own. Because as long as you take this place as your own, the power in your own hands will certainly rise by a large margin, and you will wipe out the beacon Dynasty at one stroke! ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? We''ve all been brought together." "I don''t know. It seems that many supreme elders are going out of the pass together. I think something big must have happened." "Is it because, some time ago, the boy who broke into dishazong." "I can''t do that. Although the boy was very powerful and killed the elder, he died. He even killed the devil cave in Disha. How could he come back alive?" "That is to say, there is no life or death in Disha Tianmo cave. Even the supreme elder and others dare not enter. If that boy enters, he will die." "Yes, and even if the boy is alive, I don''t believe that he is still the opponent of the supreme elder." "It''s not the boy''s business. It seems that nothing serious happened to dishazong recently." "Do you think it has something to do with tianyuezong? I heard that recently tianyuezong came here to woo our dishakong." "Well? I can''t believe there is such a thing. Do you agree? " "Not some time ago. I don''t know now. Don''t talk. They''re coming!" Chapter 1217 Many disciples of dishazong talked about it. When they saw the visitors, they wanted to be quiet, but when they saw Ye Hao, they immediately set off a boiling. "It''s him. He''s not dead yet!" All of a sudden, a disciple saw Ye Hao and could not help but say. Because he had seen Ye Hao, especially when he saw that Ye Hao cut off his nine disciples, he couldn''t forget Ye Hao. "Who is he?" Hearing the exclamation of people around, there are also many people puzzled asked. After all, although there were not a few people who saw Ye Hao that day, there were also a large number of people who did not see Ye Hao. "He is the one who broke into our Disha sect, killed our Disha sect disciples, killed elder Zhou, and broke into Disha heaven devil cave!" Someone answered immediately. "What, he? He didn''t enter the devil cave of Disha. How could he come out alive? " "What''s more, he seems to be very respectful to the elder when he walks with him." "Are you sure you read it right? Is it really him?" "Yes, it''s him. He impressed me so much. Even if he turns to ashes, I won''t admit it." Many people hear the identity of Ye Hao, some do not believe asked. Because in their opinion, if Ye Hao enters the demon cave of Disha, he should die. But they also listen to talk. In the demon cave of Disha, Disha''s black air is very strong. Even the strong ones of lingzun can enter. And most importantly, there may be old demons in the cave. People can''t help wondering if Ye Hao came out of the devil cave without going deep into it. If you think about it, everyone can''t help feeling that it''s very possible. But even if Ye Hao comes out of the demon cave, shouldn''t many supreme lords kill Ye Hao? Why are you so respectful to Ye Hao. So at this moment, all the disciples were talking, but everyone''s face was full of confusion. "Be quiet!" At this time, the supreme elder began to speak. Because of the powerful blessing, the words of the great elder of the Supreme Lord are instantly transmitted to all people''s ears. The disciples, who were still talking, were all quiet. They all looked at the elder. "I''m anxious for you to come here today, just to announce a matter, how to shazong, and how to put yourself under your command and serve you. We''ll go through fire and water, and we''ll never give up!" The elder looked at Ye Hao and said to all the disciples of dishazong. The words of the supreme elder are like a pound of eggs, which set off a huge wave in the crowd! "What did the great elder say? I didn''t hear that our Disha heaven devil cave wanted to take refuge with this boy!" "What''s the ability of this boy? He even made the supreme elder willing to take refuge, and let our dishazong take refuge. Maybe he had a big background." "With a big background? Tianyuezong is very big. The elder of Taishang didn''t take refuge in him. How tough the boy''s background is "More powerful than tianyuezong. My God, is there such a powerful force nearby?" "Elder Taishang, don''t be cheated by this boy!" ¡­¡­ All of us can''t calm ourselves at this moment, because the news is so shocking. After all, on weekdays, these supreme elders are the objects of their worship and admiration. At the moment, how can they accept such respect to someone who is almost as young as them or even younger than them. "Be quiet!" Hearing the noise below, the eldest elder was afraid that he would make Ye Hao angry, so he immediately drank. When they heard the elder''s drinking, the crowd immediately calmed down. After all, they were shocked and puzzled, but their respect for the supreme elder was not at all inconvenient. Because in their eyes, the elder is powerful. How can they dare to disrespect the elder. "My Lord, how about a few words?" Elder Taishang, looking at Ye Hao, said. "Kneel down first, don''t fight if you don''t want to die!" Ye Hao said directly to the crowd. "This..." The elder and others were stunned, but then they knelt down. At this moment, they dare not violate Ye Hao''s request. "This... This..." When many disciples saw this scene, they were all shocked and speechless. "My mother, what do I see?" "I''m not dreaming. The great elder knelt down for this boy." "Who is this kid, or what he has, tough means." At this moment, everyone can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. At this moment, they are shocked by more than one generation. Because in their eyes, the great elder''s toughness is what they all yearn for. It can be said that the supreme elder and others, in their eyes, are the guardians of the dishazong sect. Their goals and wishes are all the strength of the supreme elder and others. However, at this moment, these people, in their view, the supreme and the patriarch, who are superior and powerful, even kneel down to a young man, so that they can not be shocked. At this moment, many people even doubt life. Ye Hao looked at the people kneeling down, and then the evil bead came out. Ye Hao moved his mind, counted the evil spirit, and penetrated into the people''s bodies. "What is this?" When people saw this scene, they were shocked. Elder Taishang and others quickly checked their bodies, but they didn''t find any abnormality. On the contrary, they felt that they had cultivated a little bit of dark Qi, which was actually quite pure. "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at Ye Hao with a puzzled face. "Don''t worry, this thing has no loss to you, and it can make you practice better. If you don''t betray me, or I will take your life if I move my mind!" Ye Hao said to the crowd. When people heard Ye Hao''s words, they also suffered a lot. Because originally, they wanted to do the same for Ye Hao on the surface and on the back. But now, they are not loyal to Ye Hao, because their lives are in Ye Hao''s hands. "We will be loyal to our Lord!" At this moment, the supreme elder and others naturally want to show their loyalty to Ye Hao, in order to show their obedience, because they can''t do without showing it! Ye Hao is also very satisfied with this dishazhu. This is also what he found. There is a secret in the Dharma black Qi formula, which can control others by combining with the Dharma bead. But the premise is that this person can''t resist. Moreover, this secret has no harm or side effect to the person under control. Even for those who practice Disha black Qi, there will be some benefits. Chapter 1218 "Well, don''t you submit?" Ye Hao took his eyes back and looked at all the di Sha sect disciples. When Ye Hao finished speaking, he directly summoned ten Tianyin fighting beasts. Ten Tianyin fighting beasts, scattered in all directions, all of them exude a terrible momentum and stare at many disciples. Many of the di Sha sect disciples were shocked by the kneeling of the grand master and the patriarch. Now I saw ten Tianyin fighting beasts, and felt the terrible momentum of that day''s Yin fighting beast. All of them were shocked. "If you don''t surrender, what are you waiting for?" Elder Tai Shang is also true to Ye Hao at the moment, so seeing that many disciples are still hesitating, he also stands up and says! "I will submit!" "I will submit, too!" "I too submit!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone knew that they could not resist, so they all knelt down to surrender. After all, even the supreme elder and the patriarch are subject to it. What qualifications do they have not to submit to it. Moreover, the momentum of the ten Tianyin fighting beasts was really frightening. "Wait, don''t resist!" After Ye Hao said it to everyone, he took out the Disha bead and began to control the formula. Under the control of Ye Hao, the formula is constantly pouring into everyone''s body. But for his current cultivation, it is obviously impossible for him to accept everyone at one stroke. So he can only contract a few people once. After he had finished all the people, most of the day passed. All of a sudden, he contracted so many people, which made his energy greatly consumed. Moreover, the black air of Disha in Disha bead was reduced by more than half. He had to admit that with so many people, the amount of money spent was huge. However, the same harvest is still huge, at least tens of thousands of people are firmly controlled by themselves. No matter who wants to betray himself or do something bad, no matter how far apart, he will know. As long as his mind moves, he can easily take away anyone''s life. So that is to say, the dishazong, who has the strength of an imperial city, has been completely under his command. "I''ll pass you a skill. You need to practice it well!" Ye Hao naturally knew that most of the people in Disha sect practiced Disha black Qi. However, the skill they practiced was not as good as the Dharma of Disha black Qi. Otherwise, the cultivation of these people will be more powerful than they are now. These people are their own people, and they will never betray themselves, and there is no need to worry that these people will leak out. So it''s just the right time to practice Disha black Qi formula for these people. Otherwise, it would be a waste of money to put such a powerful force on the table. Of course, there are also some useful knowledge and other secrets in the Dharma formula. Ye Hao didn''t tell them. "This... What kind of skill is this? It looks so strong!" Elder Taishang didn''t take it seriously, but when he saw the skill, he took a breath. "This skill is definitely more powerful than the incomplete skill brought out by our ancestors from the demon cave of the earth evil spirit!" Another elder said in shock. "It''s more than powerful. It''s ten times or even a hundred times as powerful." Then the elder lady also took a cold breath and said in shock. "I feel that with this skill, our strength will be greatly improved!" The patriarch also said with a happy face. At this moment, everyone can''t help feeling that it is absolutely right to take refuge in Ye Hao. "Thank you, Lord!" Everyone looked at Ye Hao, all with the color of ecstasy, said gratefully. "Report to the Lord, the messenger from the beacon empire is here to see you!" Just at this time, a guard disciple came and said. "Well? Why do you come to our shazong, people from the beacon fire dynasty? " "That''s to say, when we are in the war with the imperial court, the well water doesn''t break the river water. Don''t they want to look for trouble?" "It''s just a beacon fire Dynasty, which is the opponent of shazong. If it''s looking for trouble, it''s just looking for death." "But I''ve heard that when the beacon Dynasty attacked a dynasty recently, it seemed that it was in trouble. Did it come to ask for support?" "It''s very possible, but this beacon Dynasty is so rubbish that it can''t even fight several kingdoms." "I heard that it seems that there is a Tianyuan Kingdom behind those kingdoms. I just don''t know what the Tianyin kingdom came from. It''s so powerful." "What! A kingdom should have such ability to be a strong emperor! " Many supreme elders and patriarchs also began to talk. "The kingdom of Tianyuan is my country!" When Ye Hao heard the comments, he also said! "What do you say, Lord? That Tianyuan kingdom is your country Everyone is a Leng at first, then all are shocked to look at Ye Hao. None of them thought that the man who could make a dynasty and make a dynasty in a mess would let the young man in front of them, whom they just surrendered. "Well, let the people of the beacon Dynasty come first, and you promise them for the time being!" When Ye Hao finished speaking to the crowd, he also put away the Tianyin Warcraft. "Come on, call the messenger of the beacon empire!" The elder looked at the patriarch, who also spoke. Although the power of the supreme elder is greater than that of the patriarch, the patriarch is responsible for these ordinary things. Therefore, when the imperial court sent messengers to come, it was the Lord who received them. Soon an old man in official uniform came with more than a dozen followers carrying some boxes. With a flattering smile on his face, the old man looked at the master of Disha sect: "I''m Zhang Ertian, the messenger of the beacon fire imperial dynasty. Please see the master." "Well, I don''t know Zhang emissary. What can I do for you when you come to our shazong?" The patriarch looked at Zhang Ertian, nodded and asked. "This..." Zhang Ertian did not expect that the leader of Disha sect would be so direct, which made him not know how to say the words he prepared at the beginning. So it''s undoubted, disrupting his plan. But he didn''t want to talk directly, to say that he wanted the help of dishazong. After all, on weekdays, there was not much contact between the beacon fire Dynasty and dishazong. "Cough!" Zhang Ertian coughed two times, and then said, "Lord, we''ll talk about this later. My lord Fenghuo has heard a lot about the name of the Lord for a long time, so he specially asked me to send these gifts. Please see if you are satisfied." Zhang Ertian pointed to the gifts and said with a confident smile. You know, for these gifts. But he was full of confidence, because the precious degree of these gifts, let the beacon fire emperor, it is the flesh pain unceasingly. Chapter 1219 If it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s sake, the beacon Empire would have been reluctant to take out so many valuable gifts. Moreover, so many gifts, most of them, can not be measured by price. The Lord of Disha sect and the supreme lords also looked at the gifts curiously. One by one, they can''t help smacking their tongue, and even can''t help taking a breath of cold air. Obviously, they didn''t expect that in order to deal with Ye Hao, the beacon imperial court took out so many precious treasures. They were moved to see these precious treasures. If they were not all Ye Hao''s men now, they would surely agree to deal with Ye Hao when they look at the beacon Empire and take out so many things. But now, can only be doomed to the war, the imperial court lost his wife and folded soldiers, and finally came to nothing. Zhang Ertian saw the shocked look of the people, and he was very satisfied with the shock of the people. That''s what he wants. At the beginning, he was worried about what to do if dishazong didn''t care about these things. But now it seems that these concerns have disappeared. "It seems that the beacon Dynasty has encountered a big problem this time. It''s so bleeding!" The master of Disha sect looked at Zhang Ertian and said with a faint smile. "Ha ha!" Zhang Ertian heard the words of the master of Disha sect, and he couldn''t help laughing awkwardly! "To tell you the truth, our beacon Dynasty has really encountered a problem. It''s all because of a damned kingdom of Tianyuan..." Zhang Ertian said it to the master of Disha sect. "Oh? This Tianyuan kingdom is so powerful. The emperor of Tianyuan kingdom must be a very powerful role! " The master of Disha sect pretended to be shocked and flattered at the same time. After all, he has just joined Ye Hao, so he naturally wants to give him a good impression. Maybe only in this way can Ye Hao pay attention to it. You know, they thought that Ye Hao was alone, which they didn''t think of. The kingdom of Tianyuan, which has been in so much publicity recently, belongs to Ye Hao. In his opinion, Ye Hao alone, no matter how powerful, can not have such ability. Therefore, he believes that Ye Hao is absolutely from a big family, and only with the support of someone behind him can he be so powerful. Otherwise, he doesn''t believe that Ye Hao is the Tianyin fighting beast, and Su lie, who is accepted by his own strength! At the moment, he took refuge in Ye Hao. His life is in Ye Hao''s hands. Naturally, he has to hold Ye Hao''s thigh. At the moment, many supreme masters heard the master''s flattery, and each of them also gave him a look of praise. But of course, Zhang Ertian didn''t see all this, and he didn''t think much about it. "We don''t know who that dog is, but he does all kinds of evil. He is even more ruthless and can''t be forgiven." Zhang Ertian continued to say indignantly. Because even if he killed him, he didn''t expect that dishazong, who he was seeking help, had taken refuge under Ye Hao''s command. What''s more, Ye Hao, who just said to the patriarch, is in the crowd. When people heard Zhang Ertian''s words, they couldn''t help looking at each other. If Ye Hao hadn''t exposed his identity, they would like to kill Zhang Ertian of CCB immediately. It must be humiliating his master in front of them. How can they accept it. Ye Hao gave the master of Disha a a look in his eyes, indicating that he would not destroy the plan. Seeing Ye Hao''s look, the master of Disha sect naturally knew what was going on and immediately nodded in secret. The master of Disha sect looked at Zhang Ertian and could not help pondering for a moment: "this matter is very important. Let the master think about it." Although Ye Hao asked him to agree to Zhang Ertian''s request, the master of Disha sect knew that he couldn''t agree too easily. Otherwise, it will arouse Zhang Ertian''s suspicion. So he wanted to refuse and welcome, waiting for Zhang Ertian to take the bait. It is no surprise that Zhang Ertian didn''t agree to come down immediately when he saw the leader of Disha sect. Obviously, he had already expected that the master of Disha would not agree so quickly. But fortunately, the master of Disha didn''t refuse directly, which shows that it is very promising. Zhang Ertian also struck while the iron was hot: "Lord, don''t worry. As long as dishazong helps our beacon Dynasty through this difficulty, we will have a big gift for our beacon dynasty!" "Well?" The master of Disha''s sect laughed in his heart, and a touch of irony in his eyes was hidden by him "Well, this busy, my lord agreed!" After a while, the master of Disha sect felt almost done, so he said. "Ha ha, thank you, Lord!" Zhang Ertian saw that the leader of Disha sect agreed, and he was very happy. "And when shall we start?" The master of Disha sect asked. "Of course, the sooner the better. Our emperor has set up a banquet and is waiting for you to come at any time." Zhang Ertian also hastily said. ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the palace of the beacon fire emperor, the beacon fire emperor has already led hundreds of officials, waiting here for a long time. Ye Hao followed the people of dishazong and walked into the palace behind Zhang Ertian. Originally, Ye Hao was still thinking about whether he wanted to break into the imperial palace of the beacon fire and destroy it. Now it''s time to follow Zhang Ertian into the beacon palace, which naturally saves a lot of things. "Ha ha, welcome to the powerful people of dishazong to come to our beacon imperial court for help. I really appreciate it!" Looking at the master of Disha sect and many elders, the emperor of beacon fire said with a smile. Of course, the emperor of beacon fire also saw Ye Hao and Su lie in the crowd. After all, among so many people, Ye Hao and Su lie are young. It''s hard to attract people''s attention. However, it is obvious that the emperor did not put Ye Hao and Su lie in front of him. In his opinion, these two people are probably the disciples of Disha sect. Naturally, it is not as important as the suzerain and many supreme lords! "Come on, get a seat for me!" The emperor of beacon fire arranged in a hurry. "Please take your seats!" Soon everyone''s seats had been arranged. The patriarch and the supreme elder were placed in the main position. As for Ye Hao and Su lie, they are arranged at the end of the seats. For a moment, the Lord of Disha sect and the supreme magistrates were a little nervous, for fear that Ye Hao would blame them. But Ye Hao shook his head and said it was OK. Ye Hao is not in a hurry to kill the beacon fire emperor. After all, the current beacon fire emperor is a grasshopper in his own hands. He wants to see what tricks the beacon fire emperor can play. The people of dishazong were relieved to see that Ye Hao didn''t mean to be angry. The emperor of beacon fire was in a good mood when he saw the people of dishazong coming, but he didn''t find this series of subtle changes. Chapter 1220 After three rounds of wine, the beacon fire emperor also began to complain about Ye Hao''s evil deeds! Anyway, in his mouth, Ye Hao is the kind of person who does no evil. "Please go to the kingdom of Tianyuan and kill the emperor of Tianyuan. Thank you for your freedom." The beacon fire emperor looked at the crowd and said. "I''m afraid it''s a little hard to destroy me." Just as the emperor of beacon fire was waiting for the consent of the Lord of dishazong, a voice suddenly rang out. The emperor immediately looked at the source of the voice. When he saw that it was Ye Hao, he immediately frowned and showed a trace of displeasure on his face. The emperor asked, "who are you?" If it wasn''t for Ye Hao, he would have followed the leader of dishazong and others. In his opinion, Ye Hao was a disciple of dishazong, and he had already let people fight against him. "I am emperor Tianyuan!" Ye Hao directly exposed his identity. "Are you emperor Tianyuan?" The emperor of beacon fire was shocked, and obviously he was in a daze. In his opinion, Ye Hao could not be the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. After all, no matter what, the relationship between Ye Hao and dishazong is absolutely impossible. So he couldn''t understand why Ye Hao was with the people of dishazong. In his opinion, it was obviously impossible. "Are you kidding? Young people are not allowed to make jokes. " The emperor of beacon fire said coldly! "Do you think it''s a joke?" Ye Hao light smile way. "Are you a disciple of Disha sect? Or are you from Disha The beacon fire emperor looked at Ye Hao and asked warily. "No!" Ye Hao tells the truth. Ye Hao''s words made the emperor''s eyes shrink, and then he yelled: "somebody take it down for me." "It''s true that heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You''ll throw yourself in!" The emperor of beacon fire sneered. At the same time, the emperor''s heart, not from secretly relieved. Because if Ye Hao had something to do with dishazong, it would be troublesome. Now hearing that Ye Hao had nothing to do with dishazong, he was naturally relieved. But what he didn''t know was that although Ye Hao said that he was not from Disha sect, he didn''t say that he had nothing to do with Disha sect, because he was not from Disha sect, but Disha sect was his. With the order of the beacon emperor, a group of people immediately surrounded Ye Hao. Many generals of the beacon Empire were also surprised. He couldn''t figure out how Ye Hao might be here, But they still don''t take it seriously. Obviously, in their opinion, Ye Hao''s coming here is a way to die. Needless to say, the power of dishazong is the power of the beacon Dynasty. It''s easy and pleasant to deal with Ye Hao now! "Master Disha, how can this dog be with you?" The emperor of beacon fire still looked at the master of Disha sect in a puzzled way: "this dog thing, is it mixed into Disha sect, plotting against the law?" Even now, the beacon fire emperor is not willing to think that dishazong was accepted by Ye Hao, or that Ye Hao has something to do with dishazong. Because in his opinion, it is obviously impossible. You should know that the whole strength of dishazong is stronger than that of his beacon Dynasty. How could Ye Hao accept him. In his opinion, it must be Ye Hao who has mixed into the Disha sect. Only then can he come here with Disha sect''s people. "I see who dares to move!" Without waiting for the master of dishazong to speak, in the beacon Dynasty, when many bodyguards rushed to Ye Hao, Su lie suddenly drank violently. With Su lie''s violent drinking, the peak strength of Lingwu realm is undoubtedly revealed. Under the pressure of this powerful momentum, the guards turned pale. Because they all know that they can''t be su lie''s opponent, so they all dare not move in a moment. All the guards watched Su lie warily, and at the same time, they looked at the beacon emperor like asking for help. But the emperor of beacon fire looked at Su lie, his face also changed, and he looked at Su lie cautiously. He did not expect that this young man almost the same age as Ye Hao should have such strength. With this strength, we can shake the whole beacon emperor. Now he finally understood why his own beacon empire could not deal with the kingdom of Tianyuan. It turns out that there is such a strong existence in Lingwu realm. In the past, he would not have believed it. Because it is impossible for a kingdom to have a strong one in Lingwu. But this Su lie is in front of his own eyes. Whether he believes it or not, he must believe it. "Do you think that if you have a member of Lingwu realm, you can enter our beacon palace without fear? You are so naive. Please go to the emperor The emperor of beacon fire looks at Ye Hao jokingly. This is now in his war Dynasty, he did not want to use the people of dishazong. Otherwise, it really makes dishazong think that there is no strong one to use in the war Dynasty. Isn''t it that people look down on the war dynasty. So at the moment, he also plans to use the watchman of the beacon Dynasty. You should know that he can stand up to the beacon Dynasty. Apart from the strong ancestor who was sent to the beacon Dynasty before, there is also a stronger ancestor. This ancestor''s seniority is much higher than those before him. He agrees that his strength is also extremely strong, which is the first-order cultivation of the spiritual respect realm. Usually, this ancestor is out for training. It will not come back until the moment of the war. However, not long ago, he turned to the emperor for help. What excited him was that the emperor came back soon. "Who dares to be arrogant in my war!" At this time, a loud shout came, and a middle-aged man in yellow robe came flying with a sword at low altitude. Who would have thought that this was the emperor''s ancestor, but he looked so young. However, there is no doubt about his strength. Because only when you reach the realm of lingzun can you fly in the air, but this person can fly in the air. Although it''s only a very low flying in the sky, it can also be done by the strong with spirit and respect. "Laozu, that is the dog emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. Please kill him!" The emperor said respectfully to the emperor. "Are you the emperor of that Kingdom?" The emperor took a look at Su lie and then at Ye Hao, which was also a little unexpected. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so young. What surprised him most was that Ye Hao''s strength was very weak. How could he have su lie''s powerful subordinates. "Give you a chance to live, take the whole kingdom of Tianyuan with you, and surrender to the command of our beacon Dynasty, and you will be spared your life!" The emperor said. Chapter 1221 At the moment, the emperor is extremely arrogant, which is due to the strength of his confidence. In his opinion, Ye Hao and Su lie, only Su lie''s strength, he can see. However, even if Su lie is the peak of Lingwu realm, he can still wave his hand to destroy it. So he decided to eat Ye Hao and Su lie, and didn''t pay attention to them at all. "If you want to submit to our beacon Dynasty, you still need to kneel down!" When the emperor of beacon fire saw the emperor''s presence, he was full of confidence. "Your Majesty, it''s too cheap for him to kneel down." "That''s right. According to the old minister, we should kill him." "Hum, it''s too cheap to kill him. We should put him to death when he was killed, and let his bullshit Kingdom bury him with him." "No, we should take the men of Tianyuan kingdom as slaves and sell the women to brothels! Let them all hate this dog ¡­¡­ As soon as the voice of the beacon fire emperor fell, the ministers of the beacon fire Dynasty opened their mouths and said. One by one, it seems that Ye Hao is regarded as the fish on the knife board, which can be slaughtered at will. "If you want to change the subject, you have to see if we agree or not!" Just as the ministers were clamoring, they suddenly saw the leader of Disha sect and stood up. "What? Lord? I heard you right "I''m crazy, I''m crazy. I''m the master of shazong, and I call the Lord to a young man." "What on earth is this?" At this moment, all of them were shocked and looked at the master of Disha sect. "You... What do you call him?" Even the emperor of beacon fire looked at the master of Disha sect with his face full of consternation. "Lord The master of Disha sect said that he didn''t hide anything. "You took refuge in him!" With a cold face, the beacon fire emperor immediately looked at many of the supreme lords of Disha sect: "your lords, as the leader of Disha sect, he didn''t know his status and was willing to be the subordinate of this dog. It''s really harmful to the image of Disha sect and should be abolished." The emperor of beacon fire said angrily, but he knew that in Disha sect, although the identity of the LORD was supreme. But the identity of many supreme elders is above the patriarch. So if he wanted to deal with the leader of Disha sect, he naturally had to make use of many supreme elders. In his opinion, although the leader of Disha sect took refuge in Ye Hao, many supreme elders could never take refuge in Ye Hao. Because he couldn''t figure out what means Ye Hao could take in so many supreme elders, In his opinion, it is enough to shock him that Ye Hao is able to accept the leader of Disha sect. If you accept all the supreme elders, then you will accept the whole dishazong. In his opinion, this is absolutely impossible. "All of us have joined the Lord!" The elder said with a sneer. "This..." all of them took a breath when they heard the elder''s words. And just when people are suspicious and haven''t recovered from the shock, the people of dishazong have already protected Ye Hao. At this moment, the shock in people''s hearts is beyond comparison! The whole dishazong took refuge with the emperor of a kingdom, who was still a young man. Even if the news is told, no one will believe it. After all, the overall strength of dishazong is that a dynasty can''t shake dishazong. But now it is accepted by the emperor of a kingdom. How can others believe it. "Well, well, it turns out that your promise to help me with the beacon empire is just a trap!" The emperor of beacon fire was very angry and laughed at the moment. Originally, I spent so much treasure. I thought I could get a helper to help me destroy Tianyuan Kingdom and Ye Hao. Who would have thought of doing it for a long time, but it turned out to be a white joy. From the beginning to the end, Ye Hao led him by the nose. He is like a big fool, who is teased by Ye Hao and dishazong. At the beginning, he was so respectful to the people of dishazong, which made him more angry at the moment. "Emperor, kill them!" The emperor of beacon fire cried angrily. "To kill one is to kill, to kill two is to kill. Although it''s troublesome, it''s you who want to die. No wonder I am." The emperor also nodded when he heard the words of Fenghuo. In his opinion, even if all the people of dishazong were added, they could never be their own opponents. He wants to kill these people, like killing a dog! "The emperor is powerful. He killed these people!" "If these people dare to despise my throne, they should be put to death!" "A group of people who don''t know how to live or die dare to fight against the imperial court." "The emperor will tell you the biggest wrong decision you made when you colluded with Tianyuan kingdom." ¡­¡­ When many ministers saw that the emperor was going to take action, they all said excitedly. Many people even began to sneer at dishazong. Obviously, in their view, no matter how big the problem is, it is not a problem. "Now I give you one last chance to surrender or die!" Yushang Laozu Yukong just glanced down at Ye Hao and the people of dishazong. As if at this moment, he is the biggest king, can control Ye Hao. Including anyone''s life and death. All the people in the beacon fire Dynasty were excited when they saw the emperor''s look. Obviously, Emperor Lao Zu, let them at this moment, very face. "Emperor Laozu, talk nonsense with them and kill them directly!" On the contrary, the emperor of beacon fire could not help but hasten. He wanted to see Ye Hao die in front of him. You know, Ye Hao, but let him beacon fire imperial dynasty, recently face big loss, strength is a heavy loss. It can be said that he hated Ye Hao to the bone. As for dishazong, it''s just used to build power. It tells people that even dishazong can be destroyed by the imperial dynasty. It also made dishazong regret that he didn''t end up in the same camp with himself. "If you surrender, the beacon Dynasty will not die out, otherwise it will die out today!" Ye Hao also looked at the emperor''s ancestors and said without fear. "Ha ha ha, it seems that you are really looking for death!" The emperor heard Ye Hao''s words, and his eyes suddenly sank. He couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was dying and dared to challenge him like this. It is impossible for him not to kill Ye Hao today. "My Lord, this dog is just boasting!" "It''s more than just boasting. It''s killing yourself." "It''s surprising that this dog is looking for death. I''d better help him!" At the moment, the ministers of the beacon fire Dynasty were also angry. "It seems that the beacon Dynasty will perish today!" Ye Hao shook his head and then waved his hand. Chapter 1222 "It''s such a big joke. I don''t know how to live or die..." when people heard Ye Hao''s words, they couldn''t help laughing heartlessly. But before they finished laughing, they saw ten Tianyin fighting beasts all around. "What is this?" They all looked at the ten Tianyin fighting beasts with puzzled faces. "Pretend to be a God or a ghost, and the emperor will kill him!" The emperor of beacon fire looked at the sudden appearance of ten heads of Tianyin and said to the emperor. Although he could not see the strength of the ten Tianyin fighting beasts, he was also afraid that Ye Hao would produce any moths. The emperor''s father did not speak, on the contrary, he was alert. Because he can feel the danger from so many Tianyin fighting beasts. Emperor Lao Zu didn''t dare to delay any longer. As soon as he used his momentum, he rushed to Ye Hao with a weapon in his hand. In his opinion, these days Yin war beast, are made by Ye Hao. It is estimated that after Ye Hao was killed, the problem of many Tianyin fighting beasts can be solved. But he didn''t think, with the powerful strength of Tianyin Warcraft, how could he not stop his attack on Ye Hao. The two heavenly war beasts directly stood in front of the emperor and attacked him. "My God, what kind of monster is this? How can it be so fast?" "This speed can almost compare with the speed of the emperor. It''s terrible!" "The emperor must be careful!" All the people in the beacon Dynasty were shocked to see the speed of Tianyin fighting beast. The people of dishazong were also shocked to see this scene. Although they also know that Tianyin Warcraft is powerful. But they didn''t see Tianyin fighting beast. At this moment, they saw the real strength of Tianyin fighting beast. I saw two Tianyin fighting beasts, one protecting Ye Hao and the other rushing to the emperor. "To die!" Emperor Lao Zu saw the Tianyin fighting beast rushing up, and he immediately yelled angrily. His weapon bombarded the Tianyin fighting beast and left. Whether it''s the Tianyin Warcraft or the emperor''s ancestors, at this moment, they all burst out with infinite power. Boom. One man and one beast fight together, and no one dares to get close to them. People see this scene, but also have to retreat! Whether it is the people of dishazong or the people of the beacon Dynasty, at this moment, they all look at the scene in front of them nervously. People in the beacon Dynasty are even more nervous. Because they really didn''t expect that this day the hell fighting beast was so strong. This head, you can be tough on the emperor. If ten heads go out, the emperor will have no room to resist, and he will be blasted to pieces! The people of dishazong were shocked. They can also be regarded as, finally see the Tianyin fighting beast, they can also be regarded as knowing the real strength of Tianyin fighting beast and the strength of Tianyin fighting beast. Now they can''t help but secretly celebrate how right it is to take refuge in Ye Hao. And just before the aftereffects of the attack were dispersed, a shadow flew out directly. "Don''t be the ancestor!" The emperor watched the scene nervously. Everyone also immediately looked at the past, because only now can we distinguish between the strong and the weak. When everyone looks at the past, they all take a breath of air conditioning. I saw Tianyin fighting beast, now standing intact in the same place. And it was the emperor who flew out. At the moment, the emperor was disheveled and scarred, not to mention how embarrassed he was. We can tell at a glance which is better or weaker. "Cough, puff..." the emperor''s father coughed violently, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. Emperor Lao Zu was also full of horror, looking at the Tianyin war beast: "how can it be so powerful." At this moment, the emperor''s ancestors, which has the slightest at the beginning, between heaven and earth, the arrogant momentum. He really couldn''t understand how the emperor of a kingdom could have such a powerful Warcraft in his hands. The emperor took a glance and looked at the other nine Tianyin fighting beasts. They were no less powerful than the one who attacked him. That is to say, every Tianyin beast has the strength to defeat itself. This moment, suddenly let him face like ashes! After all, if there is only one Tianyin Warcraft, he can control the cards and kill them. Even if you can''t kill it, you can also hit it hard. But there are ten Tianyin fighting beasts here. How can he fight. The emperor''s eyes shrank: "escape!" Emperor Lao Zu thought of this, turned around and began to run back! "Laozu!" So the people of the beacon dynasty did not expect that in their eyes, it was like the emperor of the gods, who ran away at the critical moment and abandoned them. However, the emperor of beacon fire thought for a long time: "remember to avenge us, and all the generals will listen to our orders. Stop all those people and let Lao Zu escape. Lao Zu will take revenge for us. " The emperor of beacon fire said to the old ancestor, and immediately said to many soldiers. In the beacon fire emperor, when he saw that Laozu was defeated by a Tianyin fighting beast, he knew it well. Today''s beacon Dynasty is doomed. So instead of doing so, it''s better to let Lao Zu escape. Maybe there is still hope of revenge. When the generals heard the words of the beacon fire emperor, they also clenched their teeth and attacked the Tianyin Warcraft and dishazong people one after another! "Don''t worry. When I come back, I will kill Tianyuan with blood!" When the emperor heard the words, the emperor agreed. He started to run away in a hurry. He never thought that one day, he would run away in such a mess, still in his own imperial capital. But he does have the confidence to come back and take revenge. "Roar!" When he ran away with anger on his face, there was an angry roar. The emperor fixed his eyes and was shocked: "how can this be?" Because in front of him, there stood a fierce beast. "This is eleven!" The Emperor didn''t understand why there were so many Tianyin fighting beasts. Just now, it''s not ten, but it''s eleven. The Emperor didn''t dare to think about it. He turned around and ran away again. But Tianyin war beast, where will let him go, as if he had expected that the emperor would run away again. The attack of Tianyin Warcraft directly fell on the emperor''s father. This time, the emperor had no room to resist, so he was bombarded on the ground. The second attack of the Tianyin Warcraft also came with it. Boom! The power of fury, so hard on the emperor''s father''s body. Poof The emperor''s father was killed by a gush of blood! Chapter 1223 "The emperor is dead!" Don''t know who yelled, everyone immediately stopped the action in the hand, toward the emperor on the old ancestor escape at ease to see. I saw the body of the emperor''s ancestor fall on the ground at the moment. So the heart of the people of the beacon dynasty fell to the bottom in this moment. "Laozu!" When the emperor saw this scene, he roared. He really didn''t expect that, in the end, he didn''t even run away and was killed so quickly. This is not to say that if his beacon Dynasty is destroyed, there will be no chance of revenge. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" "Your Majesty, we are definitely not the opponents of the beacon dynasty!" "Your Majesty, why don''t we surrender to that boy?" "Your Majesty, even if we fight, it will bring the end of our beacon empire." "Your Majesty, we can''t just perish like this ¡­¡­ When they saw that the emperor had been killed, they all lost their heart to fight. One by one, looking at the emperor, I wish he would surrender. Because if the beacon fire emperor surrendered, this huge beacon fire emperor would belong to Ye Hao. They do not believe that Ye Hao will not be moved! The emperor''s face changed again and again, because if he was allowed to tell Ye Hao that he wanted to go, he couldn''t say it! But as the saying goes, the green hills are not afraid of firewood. If he died like this, and the beacon empire was destroyed like this, he would not be reconciled. He still wants revenge, because his hatred for Ye Hao has basically gone to the bone. "Good! I surrender The beacon fire emperor looked at Ye Hao and gritted his teeth. "Hoo..." so the people of the beacon fire emperor, hearing the words of the beacon fire emperor, were relieved at this moment. "Lord, the beacon fire emperor is a notorious villain. It''s definitely his strategy to slow down. You can''t promise him!" The elder of dishazong, hearing the words of the beacon fire emperor, said to Ye Hao in a low voice. In fact, there is no need for the elder to say that Ye Hao will not let the beacon fire emperor go. Because in the beginning, he had given the opportunity to the emperor of beacon fire. But the emperor of beacon fire didn''t cherish himself. How could he be blamed. Moreover, he could see that the surrender of the emperor was just for his own survival. Maybe if you seize the opportunity, you will bite yourself. You will never do anything to raise a tiger. "Kill Ye Hao didn''t talk much nonsense, he said directly. With Ye Hao''s order, the Tianyin fighting beast rushed out immediately, and the people of dishazong also wanted to fight. "You don''t have to do it!" Seeing that the people of dishazong wanted to start, Ye Hao directly put out his hand to stop him. Because Tianyin Warcraft can only grow by killing! It''s enough for these people to be killed by the Tianyin Warcraft, so there''s no need to kill them. "You devil, why don''t you promise me to surrender?" The beacon fire emperor thought that Ye Hao would happily agree to surrender. But how could he have thought that Ye Hao didn''t agree at all, but directly killed! This let him be very of hold back to bend, can''t help angry shout a way. But his angry shouts didn''t have any effect at all. They didn''t make Ye Hao change his mind or stop the Tianyin Warcraft. The strength of many Tianyin fighting beasts. Even the emperor can be killed. It''s very powerful. So how could these people of the beacon Dynasty be the opponents of Tianyin Warcraft. For a moment, many people of the beacon Dynasty were killing chickens and dogs in front of the Tianyin warlords. Basically, all the people were killed because they had no room to fight back. This let the people of dishazong see, it is palpitation! Because if they didn''t make the right choice, the more they continued to provoke Ye Hao. It is estimated that the present end is the end of dishazong. It is estimated that their family would not be able to stand here and would have perished together with dishazong. They can''t help but sigh that the scene in front of them can''t be called rolling. It''s all about rubbing the beacon Dynasty on the ground! When the emperor saw the scene, his heart was bleeding. However, the irritating thing was that the Tianyin Warcraft didn''t attack him, as if tormenting him. He just let him watch his own people die in front of him. It''s worse than killing him! "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!" Beacon fire emperor fierce light will be exposed, look at Ye Hao! The emperor of beacon fire attacked Ye Hao with a long sword. "I''m disrespectful to your majesty. I want to die!" Su lie looked at the emperor of beacon fire with a look of disdain. In front of Su lie, the beacon fire emperor could be put out with a wave. "Don''t let him die!" Ye Hao said directly to Su lie. Sulie nodded. They have already rushed out. Just breathing, even the Emperor himself did not respond. On his own body, he was already scarred. At the same time, his cultivation was abandoned and he was caught by Su lie. "Dog, you can kill me!" The emperor roared angrily. "Kill you, don''t worry! I want you to look at how the whole beacon Dynasty ended. " Hearing the words of the beacon fire emperor, Ye Hao said with a faint smile. The massacre continues. This beacon Dynasty, the supreme palace, is the place of imperial power in the eyes of all. At the moment, it is completely turned into Purgatory. The sound of begging for mercy is one after another, and the sound of animal roar is continuous! But the emperor, after all, is the emperor! The killing speed of Tianyin Warcraft is absolutely fast. However, it took several hours to slaughter the entire imperial palace of the beacon fire Dynasty. But if this spread out, the imperial palace of a famous imperial dynasty was destroyed by the emperor of a kingdom in a few hours, it would certainly cause shock to the whole world. However, it is true that there is no impermeable wall in the world, let alone the destruction of a royal palace, which is a great thing. So the news that the imperial palace of the beacon fire was destroyed naturally spread. When everyone knew that the Imperial Palace was destroyed, there was a shocking discussion. Everyone felt incredible, and some even doubted the truth of the matter. And the palace of the war, the most shock, of course, to number the war Dynasty. For a moment, the whole war empire was in a panic. After all, the destruction of the Imperial Palace naturally made them lose their backbone. It was impossible for them not to panic. So, for a moment, the war broke out. Countless people began to revolt and became king. "Dog, you''d better kill me!" The emperor knelt at Ye Hao''s feet and roared loudly. Chapter 1224 You know, the emperor of beacon fire is suffering a lot these days. Looking at the death of his ministers, he should die. What he couldn''t accept most was that most of his ministers turned to Ye Hao one after another. These days, however, he kept hearing the news that the whole war empire had been in chaos. The generals and vassals of all roads broke away from the rule of the beacon Dynasty one after another! At this moment, the name of the beacon Empire really exists in name. It is estimated that it will not be long before the name of the beacon Empire disappears from the world. Looking at his own country, from glory to destruction, it is more painful than killing him. So at this moment, he just wanted to die! Ye Hao takes a look at the emperor of beacon fire. Seeing his decadent appearance, Ye Hao is too lazy to torture him any more, so he shoots him and kills him. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the beacon fire emperor and getting a special reward. The level will be increased by three!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the imperial seal of the beacon fire dynasty!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s plundering the beacon fire. The imperial dynasty''s Qi transportation is one billion. It can be extended to any power of the host." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the mission and taking over all the land of the beacon empire! The time limit of the mission is one month! " "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the beacon fire emperor was still a big boss!" When Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system, he laughed for a moment. After all, it''s a direct promotion. His third-level cultivation is definitely catching up with and surpassing the experience of killing the strong in the spirit Zun realm. However, I am relieved to think about the identity of the beacon fire emperor. There must be a beacon fire emperor. He is an emperor of the imperial dynasty. He has billions of people under his command. He has many powerful people under his command, and his imperial spirit has deepened. It''s very difficult to kill him. This is Ye Hao, who has Tianyin fighting beast and Tianyin spirit. With such a terrible existence, he can break into the palace of the beacon fire imperial court without fear! If it''s for someone else, it''s not so easy for the emperor to pour His strength into the palace of the beacon fire Dynasty and kill the beacon fire emperor. "What''s the use of the imperial seal?" Then a jade seal appeared in Ye Hao''s hand. This jade seal looks much more magnificent than the jade seal of Tianyuan kingdom. Similarly, at the bottom of the jade seal, there are four big characters of Fengtian. You should know that there are many jade seals in his hand. Throw away those jade seals from all the continents. In his hand, he had the seals of several kingdoms, but they were all thrown into a corner of the system space. Because the jade seals of this world, unlike the jade seals of all continents, can devour each other and grow. "Well? I don''t know if I can? " Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, suddenly thought a move, in front of a jade seal. However, the flavor of this jade seal is different from that of the imperial seal of the beacon fire Dynasty. This jade seal is exactly the one he used on all continents. But later, in the ancient devil''s land, the seal lost its function. Ye Hao looked at the two seals in front of him, and suddenly his mind moved, and the two seals collided with each other. If people see this, they will definitely scold Ye Hao for being crazy. You should know that the things that can make jade seals are all the treasures of heaven and earth. And after it can become a jade seal, it will be nurtured by the imperial spirit for a long time, which will become a more powerful treasure. Just like the imperial seal of the beacon fire Dynasty, it is absolutely no less than a weapon of Lingwu realm. What''s more, for some ordinary people, the jade seal itself has hierarchical suppression, which is the belief of a country. For example, if some of the princes and Marquises of the beacon Dynasty get the jade seal, they can be called emperor directly. And Ye Hao''s action at this moment is undoubtedly very likely to destroy the two seals. However, when the two seals collided, there was no sound of collision, nor was any one damaged. On the contrary, there seems to be a force between the two seals, which implicates them together. "Ding Dong, whether the host agrees or not, fuse the two seals, the consequences of fusion are unknown!" But when Ye Hao is puzzled, the system prompt sound, also suddenly rings out. "It can really merge!" When Ye Hao heard the sound of the system, he was surprised and happy. Because this at least proves that my conjecture is correct. With the system in place, the seal can really be integrated. It''s just that the result of the fusion is unknown, which makes Ye Hao''s heart beat. "Does it mean that the seal may be destroyed?" Ye Hao inquires into the system. "That''s right!" The system''s emotionless voice sounded. "Fusion!" Ye Hao thought for a moment, or said. Anyway, it''s useless to give him the imperial seal of the beacon fire. As for the jade seal of all the continents, it''s even more useless. Because he has already controlled the power of the origin of the world, one idea can make the world live, and the same idea can make the world die. The original power is more useful than the seal. So since the two seals are useless, we can try to integrate them. "Ding Dong, fusion begins!" As Ye Hao''s voice falls, so does the system. We can see that a light group appeared on the two seals, covering the two seals. Soon there was only one group of light, but not two seals. Although the two seals are of little use, Ye Hao looks at the light group in front of him and tells the truth. My heart is still very nervous. "Boom!" At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the light group rose into the sky. With even see, a dazzling lightning flash, bombardment in that group of light above. "What''s going on? Is there a treasure "Look at the sky, there is such a vision. What is it if it is not a treasure?" "Looking at its location, it seems to be the direction of the imperial palace of the beacon fire dynasty!" "It seems that the recent Imperial War is not peaceful." "Hum, no matter what treasure it is, it belongs to me. Anyone who dares to fight for it will die!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, countless people are attracted by the vision in the sky. There are a lot of strong people who look at the sky with greedy eyes. "Lord, what''s the matter?" The fusion of the two seals made such a big stir, which naturally attracted all the people of dishazong. Including Su lie, all of them are looking at the air curiously at the moment. Ye Hao didn''t speak. He couldn''t tell everyone that this was the vision he made by fusing the two seals. However, Ye Hao was also shocked. He did not expect that the fusion of the two seals would make such a stir. All of a sudden, the vision in the sky disappeared and the dark clouds dispersed! Chapter 1225 "What''s the situation? Success or failure? " At the moment, Ye Hao also looked nervously into the air. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful fusion of the host jade seal and becoming the supreme jade seal!" Just when Ye Hao was nervous, the sound of the system also rang. "The fusion was successful When Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system, he was immediately overjoyed. When the sound of the system disappeared, a streamer suddenly flashed in the air and shot at Ye Hao! "Lord, be careful!" People see this scene, are all surprised, can''t help but worry to yell at Ye Hao. "No harm!" Ye Hao waved his hand directly and grabbed the streamer. When people saw this scene, they were all shocked for fear that something might happen to Ye Hao. Because they don''t know what the streamer is and whether it''s dangerous. "What is this?" "Like a jade seal?" "Is it the jade seal that caused the great movement just now?" When people saw what Ye Hao had in his hand, they all felt it was unbelievable! Because at the moment, Ye Hao''s hand is an ancient jade seal. It looks very humble. I don''t know what material it is made of! However, at first glance, this simple jade seal is really inconspicuous. But if you look carefully, you can see that there are even a few stars in the seal, as if a universe is contained in it. On the top of the seal, there are some runes that look very personal. "Good baby!" Ye Hao looked at the hand of the supreme seal, extremely excited. Because just now, he had seen clearly the introduction of the supreme seal. It can devour the seal without limit and increase its strength. Of course, if this is the only point, it is nothing. But this jade seal has a skill that can be used to smash people. When Ye Hao saw the introduction of the jade seal, he was a bit silly. It''s necessary to smash people with a jade seal. What''s the difference between this jade seal and bricks. However, after reading the introduction, Ye Hao was smiling. Fatal blow: throw a jade seal and hit the target 100%. If you want to be the same as the host''s cultivation, or lower than the host''s cultivation, you will be killed! Three levels higher than the host, with a 90% mortality rate! 100% fainting effect! Six levels higher than the host, 80% fatal! 90% fainting effect! Nine levels higher than the host, with a 70% mortality rate! 80% fainting effect! ¡­¡­ It''s 27 levels higher than the host, with a 10% lethal rate! 20% fainting effect! Higher than the host 30 small level, 1% lethal rate! 10% fainting effect! Ye Hao looks at the skill of jade seal. It''s an artifact. That is to say, I''m at the level of devil emperor. It''s very possible to use this jade seal to kill the strong one in lingzun realm. Although the chance is very low, it''s also possible. At a certain time, this jade seal can be regarded as one''s own means to protect one''s life! It''s like Ye Hao, holding this jade seal, confronts with a strong one in the spiritual realm, and tells the strong one that you have a one percent chance of being killed. It''s estimated that the strong one in the spiritual realm is also afraid. After all, no one wants to die, even if it''s only a one percent probability, in case it''s triggered. After the integration of jade seal, there is a powerful skill. That is, after each seal is fused, a spirit of the seal will be produced. Although the spirit of the seal is used to protect the seal, the owner of the seal can also use it. Moreover, the soul of the seal will never be destroyed. Even if it is killed, it will be reborn in the supreme seal. As for the number of the soul of the seal, it is also related to the fusion of the seal. That is to say, the more seals are fused, the more seal souls are obtained. However, some weak points are that the strength of the soul of the seal is related to the strength of the controller, which can only be higher than the controller. But this is also enough against the heaven, because having the spirit of the seal is equivalent to having a separate body. Maybe now, it''s useless to have one or two souls of jade seal! But if you have hundreds, thousands of seal souls. At that time, when Ye Hao was fighting against others, he could wave his hand and summon hundreds of separations, and his strength was better than himself. What a terrible scene. "The Lord seems to have a strong one coming!" They all looked at Ye Hao with a look of ecstasy. Although they didn''t want to disturb him, they still said. At the moment, people are still puzzled. They all look at the jade seal in Ye Hao''s hand curiously. Because in their view, the treasure that can cause the vision of heaven and earth must be a treasure. But looking at Ye Hao''s hand, the jade seal doesn''t look like a treasure. But Ye Hao looks at Ye Hao''s appearance and looks like a treasure. "Well, I''m dying to rob the treasure!" When Ye Hao heard what they said, he came back to himself, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Then Ye Hao looked into the distance and saw only a few figures. His body was full of terror and he came here. "There are so many powerful people in the spiritual realm!" When people saw this scene, they were all surprised. After all, those who can fly in the sky, except those who are strong in spirit, probably no one can do it. What they didn''t expect was that it was just a vision of heaven and earth that could attract so many strong people. Even Ye Hao was surprised to see this scene! "I heard that the beacon palace was slaughtered. It seems to be true!" At this time, a middle-aged man was the first to arrive over the beacon palace, looking down at the people and saying. That pair of high above the air, let Ye Hao look very uncomfortable. "Why, do you want to avenge the beacon fire dynasty?" Ye Hao looked at the visitor and asked. The man took a look at Ye Hao, with a touch of disdain in his eyes, but he still said: "what the beacon Dynasty dare not do is that I only come for the treasure, hand over the treasure, and I will leave." "Here is the treasure. Come and take it if you want." Ye Hao holds the jade seal in his hand and says that Yang doesn''t care. When Cao Shanhe heard Ye Hao''s words, he couldn''t help looking at the jade seal in Ye Hao''s hand, but he was angry. "You really think I''m Cao Shanhe. I can''t cheat you. You want to cheat me with a broken stone!" It''s true that with Cao Shanhe''s accomplishments, we can''t see what''s brilliant about the supreme seal. In his view, it must be a rare treasure to cause such a big movement. How could it be a broken stone. But Ye Hao is holding the broken stone to deceive him at the moment, this is not to tease him, what is it. How can he not be angry when he is teased by a hairy boy! Chapter 1226 Indeed, looking at the supreme seal in Ye Hao''s hand, no one would think that it would be a treasure, a treasure that caused such a stir just now. At the same time, many people are shocked to hear about Cao Shanhe''s identity. Because caoshanhe is a famous strong man. Sure enough, many of those who are attracted by the vision are looking at Cao Shanhe with fear and vigilance in their eyes. "It''s said that Cao Shanhe was able to kill the second-order strong of lingzunjing more than ten years ago. It''s estimated that he should be more powerful now." "I reckon that Cao Shanhe, even if he kills the third level strong of lingzunjing at this moment, it''s no problem!" "Then we''d better be careful and don''t rush to do it!" "But what''s interesting is that that boy dares to play with Cao Shanhe with a broken stone!" "Ha ha, it''s interesting to play with Cao Shanhe. It''s estimated that the boy will die miserably after seeing his fate." Many people, looking at Ye Hao and Cao Shanhe, can''t help discussing the truth. But obviously everyone is looking forward to seeing how Ye Hao died. After all, if Ye Hao provokes Cao Shanhe and dares to play with him, he will not end up with anything but death. "This is the treasure. Why should I cheat you?" Ye Hao was shocked and speechless. He didn''t expect that he admitted that the supreme jade seal in his hand was a treasure, which was suspected by others. "Ha ha, is this a treasure? If it''s a treasure, I''d rather eat shit! " Just then, a jeer rang out. Ye Hao looked at the young man who was speaking and saw him standing behind Cao Shanhe. He knew that he must have something to do with Cao Shanhe. "Then you''re going to eat shit!" Ye Hao glanced at the Youth Road, obviously did not put the youth in the eye. "Shifu is too arrogant. We should kill him to see if he can be arrogant!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the young man''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said to Cao Shanhe. "It''s no wonder that you don''t know how to live or die!" Cao Shanhe also nodded when he heard his apprentice''s words. "Don''t say anything. I''ll give it to you if you want it. How rude to do it!" When Ye Hao saw that Cao Shanhe was going to do something, he laughed. All the people behind Ye Hao were stunned when they heard what he said, for fear that they might have heard it wrong. You know, they know that Ye Hao has so many Tianyin fighting beasts, so there is no need to be afraid of Cao Shanhe. So in their opinion, Ye Hao should fight Cao Shanhe directly at the moment. "Well, you''re smart!" When Cao Shanhe heard Ye Hao''s words, he thought Ye Hao was subdued, so he couldn''t help humming. "Rubbish." Youth at the moment, also despise looking at Ye Hao, some regret in the heart. He wanted to see that Cao Shanhe killed Ye Hao, but he didn''t expect that Ye Hao was soft! "Where is the treasure, call it out!" Cao Shanhe looked at Ye Hao and said in a commanding tone. "Here''s the treasure. Here you are!" With that, Ye Hao threw the jade seal to Cao Shanhe. To tell you the truth, Ye Hao is also trying. How powerful is the supreme seal. "Dog, if you want to die, you dare to tease me!" Cao Shanhe looks at the broken stone thrown over and thinks that he has been teased by Ye Hao again, so he is also angry. Cao Shanhe reaches out his hand and grabs the jade seal. But let everyone, unexpected scene appeared. See jade seal, directly from the hand of caoshanhe across, hit caoshanhe''s brain. "How could that be?" Everyone was surprised to see this scene! People don''t know what Cao Shanhe is doing, but at least he is the third level or above of lingzunjing. But right now. They can''t even grasp one thing. How can they accept it. "Master, be careful!" Looking at this scene, the young man was surprised, but he exclaimed. Cao Shanhe was also slightly stunned, but he reacted quickly and wanted to avoid the jade seal. But the jade seal, as if with eyes, smashed at Cao Shanhe''s head. Cao Shanhe has been hiding for several times, but he can''t escape at all. The jade seal still looks at Cao Shanhe''s head. "What the hell is this?" Cao Shanhe had never seen such a strange thing. He could not help roaring in his heart. The rest of them also looked at the scene in front of them. They don''t understand what the jade seal is. At the moment, a strong person in the spirit respect realm is like a clown in front of him. "I didn''t expect that the supreme seal would have the effect of hitting the target with one blow!" Ye Hao saw the scene in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. At the moment, he could not help but look forward to how lucky Cao Shanhe was. After all, Cao Shanhe is much higher than his own accomplishments, so the probability of his death is very low. If Cao Shanhe is lucky, he will not be killed by the seal. Bang! Just then, a dull sound came out. Then he saw the jade seal, which hit Cao Shanhe''s head directly. "Ding Dong, congratulations on triggering the death probability of the host. Cao Shanhe was killed." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 3000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining three upgrade pills of lingzunjing!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level!" At the moment when the jade seal hit caoshanhe, the sound in Ye Hao''s mind kept ringing. "Killed him Ye Hao heard the sound of the system, but also a face of consternation. He didn''t expect that Cao Shanhe was too unlucky. According to Cao Shanhe''s accomplishments, the probability of being killed by the jade seal should be very low. But Cao Shanhe was killed and became the first person to die under the supreme seal. I don''t know if it''s because of my good luck or Cao Shanhe''s bad luck. And the supreme seal, after killing Cao Shanhe, immediately flew back to Ye Hao''s hands. On the contrary, it was Cao Shanhe, but he fell back vertically, and then fell on the ground. "My God, what the hell is going on here!" Everyone, at this moment, is shocked, looking at the scene in front of us. "How did Cao Shanhe fall to the ground? Is Cao Shanhe dead? " "How did Cao Shanhe die? He was not killed by the stone just now." "How can this be possible? A broken stone can smash the dead and respect the strong. Who will believe it if it''s said." "If it wasn''t for the stone, what was it? You know, Cao Shanhe was hit by a stone and died. " Countless people, at the moment exclaimed, at the same time one by one full of confusion. They didn''t believe that the powerful and powerful could be killed by a stone. But the fact is that they have to believe it. At the moment, everyone is looking at the supreme seal in Ye Hao''s hand. Chapter 1227 At the moment, many people have begun to believe Ye Hao''s words. That is the supreme seal. It is absolutely a treasure. If this jade seal is not a treasure, how can Ye Hao, a mere demon emperor, kill the strong one in the spirit realm. This is equivalent to an ant killing a giant elephant! What this brings to people is absolutely enormous. Countless people, looking at the supreme seal, were full of fear in their eyes. Similarly, there are countless people looking at the supreme seal, eyes full of greed. After all, it''s a treasure to kill the strong in the spirit. This is still used in the hands of a garbage devil. It has such power. If they use it instead, wouldn''t it be more powerful. "You... You killed my master!" When the young man saw that Cao Shanhe was dead, he looked at Ye Hao in fear. "You were too arrogant just now. Now I''ll take you to accompany your master." Ye Hao took a look at the young man, with an unhappy look on his face. The young man was so arrogant just now. You know, those who dare to be arrogant in front of him have no good end. Ye Hao finished, but also lazy to hand, directly put the hand of the seal, to throw out. "No... no!" When the young man saw the jade seal thrown over, he seemed to see the God of death. He could not help crying out in panic. After all, this is something that even his master can kill. What can I count in front of the supreme seal? I can''t be turned into a dreg by the second. The youth pleaded for mercy and ran away madly. At the moment, he regretted it. Why did he come with Cao Shanhe, and why did he have to pretend it. If he didn''t pretend to be forced, he wouldn''t have to be so sad, or even pay the price of his life. The rest, however, were absorbed in the scene. Did he want to see how the supreme seal killed people. But there are also many people who are far away from the seal. Because they were afraid that the seal would hit them. Bang! Although young people run away very fast, no matter how fast they are, how can they be as fast as caoshanhe. So young people are also hit by the seal in the blink of an eye! Young people are desperate to close their eyes, and then a sense of vertigo, rushed to the heart! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for triggering Vertigo effect, lasting for 10 seconds!" "Well, it seems that the boy is lucky!" Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system, can''t help but feel sorry. He did not expect that the youth''s luck should be so good. Even his master''s high cultivation triggered the probability of death, but the youth only triggered the effect of vertigo. The young man''s luck is good. If Cao Shanhe knew this, he would be very angry. Why is his luck so bad that even his apprentice''s is not as good. "Why, not dead?" Everyone, seeing the youth still standing in the same place, exclaimed one by one. Obviously, in their eyes, the jade seal is so powerful that they can even kill Cao Shanhe. It''s not easy to kill young people! "Can we say that this stone has lost its effect?" "No, I think it''s the stone. The stone has a chance to kill people, but it can''t kill people 100%!" "Even if it''s not 100 percent, it will make people die, then this stone is absolutely a treasure!" ¡­¡­ When people saw the jade seal, they could not help talking about it again, but more importantly, the greedy color in people''s eyes became more and more intense. You know, many of them have already taken away the seal. But when they saw the supreme seal, they could even kill lingzun, and they didn''t dare. After all, if they snatch the jade seal and Ye Hao smashes it at them, they will die. But now they know that the supreme seal will not cause 100% death, and their courage is also enhanced. However, no one dares to be such an outsider. After all, the supreme seal, although it can''t make people die 100%, still has a chance of death. It''s like the death of Cao Shanhe left a shadow on them. "I''m not dead?" Young people open their eyes, can not help but feel incredible! Now he could not help feeling that his trousers were wet. You don''t have to think about it. When the jade seal hit him, he was scared to pee. But what he didn''t understand was why he didn''t die. Even the powerful master was killed by the seal, but he didn''t die! Did the seal lose its function? At the moment, the young man couldn''t help thinking about it. When he thought about it, he was also proud: "dog, you think you are invincible if you have this broken stone. It''s not that you can''t kill me!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw Ye Hao throwing the jade seal at him. "Mamma, come back!" He did not expect that Ye Hao could not help teasing. Just as he said a word, he smashed him with the seal. The young man wanted to run away, but the jade seal came to him. He suddenly had no love and closed his eyes nervously. To his surprise, the seal didn''t hit him. "Does the seal really lose its function?" The young man quickly opened his eyes, but could not see the shadow of the seal. Quickly turned to see, but saw the seal toward a spirit Zunjing strong smashed in the past. "It wasn''t me that did it!" The youth was relieved! Ye Hao is now smashing the spirit of respect territory strong, obviously can''t help the temptation of the seal, so is the first hand! "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a good opportunity. If you miss it, there will be no more!" At this time, I don''t know who called. Then he saw several strong men coming towards Ye Hao. In their opinion, the jade seal is controlled by Ye Hao. If they don''t kill Ye Hao, they will never get the jade seal. But if Ye Hao is killed, the jade seal is also a ownerless thing, then they can snatch it. And in their view, the only thing Ye Hao should fear is the supreme seal. Now that the supreme seal is thrown out, they have nothing to worry about. As for the man who took the lead, he was also very angry at the moment. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that it''s all people who are shooting him! When young people see this scene, they also understand what is going on. He looked at the crowd and went to encircle Ye Hao. He looked at the jade seal, and his eyes were greedy. But at the moment, he is also struggling. If my master was here, I would not be afraid of these strong men. But now that my master is dead, I''ll fight with these strong men again. It''s not a tiger''s mouth. What''s that. "Grandma doesn''t care, fight!" As soon as the youth clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, he also slowly leaned towards the jade seal. "A group of rubbish, dare to die!" Ye Hao looked at the crowd rushing over, and couldn''t help joking. Chapter 1228 "Dog thing, see you don''t have that treasure, still can how arrogant get up!" When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they all looked disdainful. Because for Ye Hao, they are totally fearless. The only thing they are afraid of is to throw out the supreme seal, so they don''t have to worry at all. In their opinion, Ye Hao, who has no supreme seal, can be easily destroyed. "Let you know what regret is!" Ye Hao looked at the crowd, and the disdain on his face was also a direct call to Tianyin Warcraft. "What the hell is this! Get out of here and stop us! " Everyone looked at the sudden appearance of ten Tianyin fighting beasts, all with disdain on their faces. Obviously, all the people didn''t pay attention to these Tianyin fighting beasts. After all, Ye Hao''s cultivation is nothing more than the cultivation of the devil emperor. How powerful can the summoned Tianyin Warcraft be. But the next second, everyone was born in fear! Roar! Roar! Roar The roars of the beasts were heard, and the horrible second-order breath of the Tianyin Warcraft was also revealed in an instant. All the Tianyin fighting beasts, no doubt later, all killed the people. For a moment, the killing intention was overwhelming, which made many onlookers feel some lingering fear! "It''s impossible. It''s all the second level cultivation of lingzunjing." "How can it be that there are so many powerful beings." "It''s absolutely impossible. How did he do it?" ¡­¡­ The crowd exclaimed while fighting with many Tianyin fighting beasts. Fortunately, people''s cultivation is not low, and many people are harmed, so they didn''t fall behind in the battle with Tianyin Warcraft. "Everyone, let''s join hands to kill these ghosts!" One of them said suddenly. "Good!" After hearing this person''s words, the rest of the people agreed one after another. Obviously, they are full of confidence in killing these ten Tianyin fighting beasts. "You say, the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. There''s something about it! " A onlooker, looking at so many Tianyin fighting beasts, couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s natural. After all, it''s impossible for people who can wipe out the war. They don''t have some powerful means." Another person agrees to say. "But you see, among these people, who is more likely to win?" "It''s really hard to say. After all, the accomplishments of those things made by Emperor Tianyuan are not low. Maybe they can kill many powerful people." "I can''t see. You can''t see that the Warcraft of the emperor yuan that day had fallen into the disadvantage, but many strong ones had the upper hand. When the time comes, it will not be easy for many strong men to defeat these Warcraft and then kill emperor Tianyuan! " For a moment, people were talking again, but all of them focused on the fight wholeheartedly. However, they found that because of the combination of many strong people, they really got the upper hand. "Seeing the emperor of Tianyuan, although he has some means, the tiger can''t stand the wolves!" Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help expressing their opinions. In their opinion, the Tianyin Warcraft has taken the lead, and Ye Hao has not been defeated for long. "Lord, let''s do it!" And all the people of Disha also began to speak. Obviously, they also saw that the Tianyin Warcraft fell into a disadvantage, so they wanted to help. Because now they help, they still have a chance to win. Otherwise, when Tianyin battle beast is defeated, even if they want to fight, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s the opponent of the strong one in lingzun realm. "No! It''s just a little bit of lingzun. It''s easy to kill it! " Ye Hao waved his hand and said with an indifferent face. "I''ll go to this boy. I''m too boastful!" "Can''t he see the situation clearly up to now? He''s down and down now. " "I think this boy is arrogant. If he loses, he will regret it." When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they felt speechless. Obviously, in their view, right now. I''m still pretending. In their opinion, there is nothing wrong with dressing and forcing, but like Ye Hao, when he is dying, he still wants to dress and force, which is absolutely seeking death. The people of dishazong, hearing Ye Hao''s words, all of them are eager to talk and stop, obviously they are not optimistic about Ye Hao. But who let, Ye Hao is their Lord, they have to listen to Ye Hao''s words, so now also dare not, and Ye Hao to argue! "Boy, don''t be ashamed. We''ll take care of you when we kill these Warcraft!" A spirit Zun second level strong, after driving back a day Yin war beast, arrogantly said to Ye Hao. "Your tone makes me very unhappy. You are in a hurry to die now, so I have to help you!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, before everyone could react, he waved his left hand and summoned ten Tianyin fighting beasts again. Ten Tianyin fighting beasts didn''t talk nonsense. They also rushed out and joined the battle. "This... Where does this come from? How can there be ten more?" "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Everyone looked at the sudden appearance of ten Tianyin fighting beasts, all of them were shocked. There were ten Tianyin fighting beasts, which was enough to surprise them. After all, it''s the second level cultivation of lingzun! In the eyes of all people, this is absolutely a great power. But now it''s good. At the moment when people think that Ye Hao''s Tianyin fighting beast is going downwind, Ye Hao has made ten more Tianyin fighting beasts. With these ten Tianyin fighting beasts in the battlefield, twenty Tianyin fighting beasts will fight together. In this instant, the Tianyin Warcraft took the upper hand. On the contrary, many of the strong, at this moment, are all shocked, one by one is hit, no fight back! After all, ten Tianyin warlords, each of them, on average, only need to face one. They can barely deal with one Tianyin beast. But now, each of them has to deal with two Tianyin fighting beasts together. How can they be opponents. So one heart, in addition to shock, all that remained was fear. "There are ten more The people of dishazong also looked at Ye Hao in awe. Because they didn''t expect that Ye Hao was still hiding his hand, and there were so many Tianyin fighting beasts. Therefore, all the people of dishazong were in awe of Ye Hao! They also understand why Ye Hao doesn''t need them. With so many powerful Tianyin fighting beasts, how can they use them to fight! "Little brother, we have something to say. All this is a misunderstanding." A spirit Zun really can''t hold on, immediately open mouth to shout a way. Chapter 1229 "It''s shameless of me to go here!" When people heard this man''s words, they all looked contemptuous. I''ve been fighting so hard just now, but now I''m not my opponent. I can''t believe it''s a misunderstanding. How can there be so many misunderstandings. "I misunderstood you Ye Hao is not polite to scold. He''s not going to be soft on these people. "You..." that person also didn''t think, Ye Hao unexpectedly so don''t give face. As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, twenty Tianyin fighting beasts were fighting against all the people. In the blink of an eye, some people can''t hold on, showing signs of failure. Many Tianyin war beasts, the cooperation between each other, can be described as a very tacit understanding. More and more people come, but they can''t hold on. "God has the virtue of living well. I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me and save you from death!" Ye Hao looked at many people who were strong in spirit and said. "It''s wishful thinking to want me to surrender!" A person tone hard say. "Kill me." Hearing this person''s words, Ye Hao didn''t have the slightest hesitation, then ordered to the Tianyin battle beast. As the Tianyin Warcraft accepted the order, he began to attack crazily. In the blink of an eye, the man was scarred! "I... I surrender!" That person at this moment, really felt the breath of death, also hastily said. He was afraid that Ye Hao would kill him if one of them didn''t have time. It would be too late to repent. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so hard to talk about. Originally, he wanted to talk about the terms with Ye Hao. Who knows Ye Hao didn''t give him this opportunity at all! But at this moment, compared with their own lives, all the conditions are almost floating clouds. "I gave you a chance, you don''t cherish it, you deserve it!" They thought that Ye Hao would let the Tianyin Warcraft stop and accept this man''s words. But never thought, Ye Hao will say this sentence. "Laozi, I''ll fight with you!" That person also didn''t expect, Ye Hao so don''t give face, is also taking advantage of the public don''t pay attention, began to prepare desperately. But Ye Hao has Tianyin Warcraft. How can Ye Hao worry about their efforts! But at the moment when everyone really thought that this man was going to fight with Ye Hao. To everyone''s surprise, something happened. I saw that the man who was shouting desperately was just a move, and he turned around to run away. "Chase me!" See this person escape, Ye Hao nature won''t let go easily, direct to the day Yin war beast issue an order. The two Tianyin fighting beasts directly chased the fleeing people. "I will submit!" Another person is really not the opponent of Tianyin Warcraft, so he can''t help saying. Because he knew that he would be dead in such a fight! "Then kneel down!" Ye Hao looked at the speaker and said. "What is it that makes the spirit venerable and powerful surrender, and even want him to kneel down?" All the onlookers, hearing Ye Hao''s words, couldn''t help feeling incredible. You know, in their eyes, the spirit of the strong is absolutely superior, God like existence. It''s an impossible existence. How can you kneel down. "I..." the face of the powerful spirit changed again and again. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao would make him kneel down. You know, on weekdays, people kneel down to him. When did he kneel down to others. So it''s definitely a big blow to his self-esteem. What''s more, there are so many people here. If I really kneel down for Ye Hao, I will be disgraced and can''t look up from now on. But he looked at the two Tianyin fighting beasts around him. He could take his own life at any time. Plop! Compared with one''s own life, one''s own face is nothing. So he hesitated for a moment and knelt down directly. "Hiss... Actually knelt down!" "The strong one knelt down!" "My mother, I''m not dreaming All the people saw this scene, all of them took a breath of air conditioning and looked at the scene in front of them in shock. It is absolutely the most shocking thing they have experienced in their whole life to see the strong ones kneel down with their own eyes. "And you?" Seeing this man kneel down, Ye Hao nodded slightly and looked at the others. Roar! Before the decision was made, there was a roar. They immediately looked at the past, and saw that the strong spirit Master who had fled at the beginning was taken back by a Tianyin fighting beast. "It''s too tough!" At this moment, the onlookers have to admire the strength of Tianyin Warcraft. In front of him, he did not escape. Ye Hao went directly to the fleeing lingzun and killed him directly. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the second level lingzun strongman. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting one upgrade pill of lingzunjing!" "Another one is dead!" All the people looked at the killed lingzun strongmen, one by one nervous, swallowing. In addition to the previous Cao Shanhe, this is a direct death of the two spiritual masters. Many onlookers saw this scene. They all feel a little unrealistic. It''s a great honor for him to be able to see one side on weekdays. But at the moment, they were killed directly, which made them feel how weak they were. After all, even the powerful ones will be killed. What are they. After Ye Hao killed people, he looked back at those who were strong. "We surrender!" Before Ye Hao spoke, everyone knelt down one after another. I''m kidding. Now they are really afraid of Ye Hao. Ye Hao is really killing. They were afraid that it would be too late for them to submit, and they didn''t even have the chance to submit. So I watched the scene and was shocked again. They were shocked when one of them knelt down, not to mention that so many of them knelt down at the moment. Many people can''t help but look at Ye Hao in awe, because this young man can make the spirit Master kneel down. Of course, they must remember it. What they see today is enough for them to boast all their lives. Ye Hao did not pay attention, kneeling people, but looking at a direction: "not roll out!" "What''s the matter?" Obviously, people don''t understand what happened. They immediately followed Ye Hao''s eyes and found that there was an artificial lake. Bang! At this time, the surface of the lake suddenly exploded and a figure came out. "Ah... Don''t kill me!" The figure immediately uttered a violent scream. Everyone immediately looked at the figure. Who is that? But Ye Hao''s eyes still stopped on the lake and said, "how long do you want to hide?" Chapter 1230 "Is there anyone else?" When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they all looked into the lake again. As for the youth, they were directly torn by a Tianyin fighting beast. "No wonder I didn''t come out!" Ye Hao made a sign in his eyes, and immediately four Tianyin fighting beasts rushed to the lake. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! All the onlookers, shocked by the four roars, felt deaf. And the four Tianyin fighting beasts also burst out strong power and bombarded the lake. Boom! With the four powerful forces, bombardment in the lake, the lake as if half of the explosion. Countless lakes have been dried up. When people see this scene, they are all shocked and swallow their saliva. Obviously, the scene in front of them is definitely a visual feast! They also can be regarded as seeing how horrible the scene is when the four headed Tianyin fighting beasts in lingzun realm attack. At this time, a dark shadow rushed out of the lake, a terrible sword shadow split out, at the same time, a sudden shout sounded: "get out of here!" Although this sword shadow is terrible, it can''t cause any damage in front of the four Tianyin fighting beasts. Four Tianyin fighting beasts block all sides of the lake. Naturally, this man has nowhere to escape, so the attack of the four Tianyin fighting beasts also falls on him. Bang! This man, under the attack of four Tianyin fighting beasts, directly smashed into the lake again. Roar! Roar! The two Tianyin fighting beasts roar at each other and plunge directly into the lake. The remaining two Tianyin fighting beasts were on the lake to prevent the people in the lake from escaping. In the blink of an eye, the water in the lake is lifted again, just like the river and the sea! Strong power is constantly pouring out from the lake. Although people don''t know what the battle is like in the lake, just looking at the movement, we can see that the battle is extremely fierce. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. The cultivation of people in the lake is about the second level of lingzun realm. So how could this man be the opponent of two Tianyin fighting beasts. Soon the man rushed out of the lake again and tried to escape. However, the two Tianyin fighting beasts on the lake had been waiting for a long time, and rushed up in an instant! The two Tianyin fighting beasts in the lake also rushed out. Four Tianyin fighting beasts, attack again, this person''s retreat trend is more rapid. Soon this person has been beaten, without the slightest fight back! In the end, this man was caught by a Tianyin fighting beast. Ye Hao also directly killed him and collected experience points! With the movement of Ye Hao''s idea, a plain jade seal, the supreme jade seal, immediately flew out of the man. It turned out that after Ye Hao threw the seal, he was lucky and didn''t kill it. At that time, Ye Hao put his mind on this person, so the supreme seal was also seized by this person. But how can others know that this seal is something that recognizes him as the master, and even if they take it, it will not have any effect. Ye Hao also put away the jade seal directly! "Another one is dead!" Although people were shocked to see this man''s death, it was obviously not too unexpected. After all, Tianyin Warcraft are powerful. They also see it in their eyes. Ordinary spirit and respect are not their opponents at all. "Clean up here, and come and see me later!" Ye Hao said to the crowd, but also directly turned away. You know, he also wants to control these people with Disha blackness. After all, whether these people really take refuge in themselves is very questionable. Besides, these people are all strong in the realm of spiritual respect. If you are not loyal to yourself and have ulterior motives, what will happen in the future and the consequences will be unimaginable. As for why he didn''t use Disha black Qi to control these people directly here. It''s not because there are so many people here. If you spread it out, you can use Disha black Qi to control others, which will inevitably lead to countless troubles. "Yes Many lingzun, under the vision of Tianyin Warcraft, nodded to Ye Hao. They also cleaned up quickly, and then went to find Ye Hao. As for the onlookers, they dispersed one after another. But today''s scene, once again by these people propaganda, is undoubtedly once again, caused an uproar! After all, the destruction of the beacon Dynasty by Ye Hao is enough to shock many people. But few people know that Ye Hao destroyed the beacon fire, the emperor''s imperial ancestor, was a strong one in the realm of spiritual respect. However, this time, Ye Hao directly killed three strong people in lingzunjing, which also completely let people know Ye Hao''s strength. Of course, many people began to pay attention to Ye Hao. After all, it''s impossible for such a terrible existence to be noticed by others. Of course, more people are curious about the identity of Ye Hao, and countless people are curious about the day''s Yin Warcraft, what Warcraft it is, and how powerful it is. ¡­¡­ "Lord One of the eight strong people in lingzunjing looks at Ye Hao and salutes respectfully. There are eight strong people in lingzun realm, and their accomplishments are generally in the second level of lingzun realm. Among them, there is one strong person in the third level of lingzun realm. These lingzuns can also be regarded as scattered cultivation. They do not belong to any forces. So this also saves a lot of trouble! Otherwise, if you really recruit people from any force, you will inevitably cause a lot of trouble. Of course, Ye Hao is not afraid of trouble. "Don''t fight! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Ye Hao finish saying, also don''t say what more with the public, directly took out the ground evil spirit bead. Then his mind moved and black air gushed out. "What is this?" They looked at Disha bead, and then at Disha black Qi, with a little fear in their eyes. After all, human nature is like this. Even if they are strong in spirit, they are also full of fear for the unknown. If it were not for Ye Hao, they would have the impulse to escape one by one. Because they are really afraid of what harm this Disha bead and Disha black Qi will do to them. But in the end, no one dares to escape! Because he ran away, who knows if he would annoy Ye Hao. If he did, it would be a dead end. After all, in front of them, there are already three strong people in the spirit worship realm. They have absolutely no doubt about the strength of those twenty Tianyin fighting beasts. And although they didn''t know what the Disha bead and Disha black Qi were. But they know that at least it won''t hurt their lives. Otherwise, Ye Hao might as well kill them directly to save so much trouble. See Ye Hao hand a wave, several black gas, respectively toward the crowd hit. Chapter 1231 Everyone looked at the ground evil spirit that hit to oneself respectively, one by one not from nervous closed eyes. And Disha black Qi, when it comes into contact with people, also directly penetrates into people''s bodies, just like a stone sinking into the sea, without any trace. After a moment, they opened their eyes in disbelief and looked at Ye Hao, with a puzzled look on their face. They can''t help but wonder at the moment, did that thing really enter their bodies just now? Why, no matter how they look at it, they can''t look at it at all. Ye Hao naturally knows what people think. Then Ye Hao''s idea moved! "Ah! It hurts. What''s going on? " "No, I feel like I''m going to die!" "Spare your life, Lord!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, everyone felt the pain in their bodies like a thousand knives. No matter how they look, they don''t know why. But people are not stupid, immediately think of Ye haogang just make to evil gas. So one by one also understood that this was Ye Hao''s means, so he could not help asking for mercy. Because at this moment, they feel like they are in purgatory. Seeing this, Ye Hao didn''t stop tormenting people with black spirit. If you want to accept these people, you have to give them a deep impression. At the moment, the people of shazong, looking at the scene in front of them, couldn''t help swallowing. You know, they are also controlled by Ye Hao. But they didn''t realize that the black air had such terrible power! Looking at the eyes of many strong people in lingzun realm, one by one, they are struggling all over the ground. There is no appearance of strong people in lingzun realm, one by one, begging for mercy. After half an hour, Ye Hao let go! Hoo Everyone felt the pain disappeared, and one by one they breathed a sigh of relief. One by one, like a dead dog, all sweaty, lying on the ground. This kind of pain is something they never experienced, but it is also something they will never forget. "How loyal you are to me depends on your performance. This time it''s just skin deep. The real pain is definitely dozens of times that!" Ye Hao looks at the people on the ground. He said. Dozens of times! Hiss When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they all took a breath in fear. Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, they also had a lot of fear. "We will be faithful to the Lord!" They all said in a hurry! It''s really because they never want to experience that feeling again. Their hearts are changing at the moment. Before that, they might be just perfunctory to Ye Hao, but now, they are absolutely afraid to perfunctory to Ye Hao. "Get up!" Ye Hao knew that his shock and awe had played a role, so he also directly let people get up. "Yes When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they quickly got up. Now they dare not disobey any of Ye Hao''s orders! "I''m going to give you a task next. You go and take these people in separately!" Ye Hao said, but also directly out of a list. On this list are the names of some people and their identities. These people are not others, it is at this moment, many anti king of the beacon fire Dynasty, and the list of many self-supporting generals. "What if these people don''t want to be accepted?" They looked at the list and asked. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to these people on the list at all. After all, they are strong in the spiritual realm. Most of the people on the list are in the spiritual realm. They are in the minority. How can they put these in their eyes. In the realm of spiritual respect, they can be destroyed by waving, except Ye Hao. "If you don''t want to be accepted, you can kill them directly!" Ye Hao said. "Yes Everyone nodded, took the list, also quickly left the imperial city! ¡­¡­ Wang Junhai is one of the people who was accepted by Ye Hao this time. You should know that he is also famous at ordinary times. Many people call him haizun. On the road of practice, relying on the talent of cultivating people. It''s also like a fish in water! On weekdays, people are more cautious. That''s why they have today''s cultivation, the third-order cultivation of spiritual respect. This cultivation is definitely a big man. In any imperial dynasty, it will be given by the emperor as a guest of honor. But he didn''t care about these fame and wealth at all, so on weekdays, he was also a man who wandered the mainland of magic state. But for this time. Seeing the birth of the treasure, in his view, this is an opportunity, and he won''t do it! Moreover, he thought that he was a third-order strong man in the realm of lingzun. In places like the beacon Dynasty, even if there were lingzun strong men, he was not his opponent. That''s why he did it. But who can think of, unexpectedly met the evil like Ye Hao, so was accepted by Ye Hao! At the moment, Wang Junhai''s heart is secretly bitter. He knew it earlier, so he would not come out. "Or shall I run away?" Suddenly, Wang Junhai had an idea in his mind? You should know that with your current cultivation, no matter which faction you go to, you will get a great position. It''s better than following Ye Hao and being enslaved by Ye Hao. But at the moment when this idea just appeared, the pain that made his heart palpitate appeared. "Lord, I know it''s wrong, I dare not!" Wang Junhai knelt on the ground and exclaimed. Many people are shocked to see Wang Junhai''s action. "Isn''t this man crazy?" Many people look at Wang Junhai and can''t help saying. If someone dares to say that he is crazy, Wang Junhai will definitely slap him to death. But at the moment, he did not have that leisure, because the pain in the human body, let him panic. "If there is another time, I will torture you for three days and three nights!" At this time, Ye Hao''s voice rang out in Wang Junhai''s mind, and then Wang Junhai''s pain disappeared. Hoo Wang Junhai was also relieved to feel that his pain had disappeared. But his heart, but shocked. "What''s the mean of this? It''s so against the sky!" To know that he has been far away from the beacon Dynasty, Ye Hao can even know what he thinks in his heart and speak in his mind. How can he not be shocked. Wang Junhai, this time, completely put away the idea of escape. Because he has a feeling that even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, Ye Hao can take his own life. Wang Junhai put away careful thinking, but also quickly fly up, to do the task given to him by Ye Hao. "Flying in the sky!" Chapter 1232 Everyone was shocked and looked at Wang Junhai''s back. If you can fly in the sky, your accomplishments are at least in the realm of lingzun. They couldn''t believe that Wang Junhai, who was just kneeling on the ground like a madman, would be a strong one in the spirit. As for those who said Wang Junhai at the beginning, I can''t help feeling that my back has been soaked. After all, it''s the strong one in lingzunjing. If you want to kill them, you can''t crush the ants. It''s much easier! ¡­¡­ "This dishazhu is really powerful with this skill!" Ye Hao can''t help laughing. You know, since those who are strong in spirit, left the beacon palace, everyone had the idea of running away. But I can know what these people think, and I can also torture them by putting a black mark on people''s bodies. So none of those people escaped from his palm. They were all tortured by him. He believes that with this lesson, it is estimated that people will never dare to betray their own mind. "Your Majesty, the great Zheng Dynasty is coming!" Just then, sulie came in and said. "The people of the great Zheng Dynasty are here?" Ye Hao showed a look of interest. He knew something about the great Zheng Dynasty, because it was a mortal enemy to the beacon Dynasty. But it had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t help but wonder. At this time, the great Zheng Dynasty sent someone to come. What is it. "Xuan!" At the moment, the imperial palace of the beacon Dynasty has been changed into Tianyuan Palace by Ye Hao, so Ye Hao also directly sits on the Dragon chair and says. Soon, he saw a middle-aged man walking in quickly. "It''s the third level of lingzunjing!" Ye Hao looked at the cultivation of the comer, and he also laughed in his heart: "it seems that the rumor is false!" You know, everyone knows that the beacon Dynasty is coming to be superior to the great Zheng Dynasty. And in the beacon Dynasty, there was the emperor''s ancestor, who had the cultivation of spiritual respect. Now the great Zheng Dynasty has randomly sent the third-order cultivation of lingzunjing, which is even higher than the cultivation of the emperor''s ancestors. The strength of the great Zheng Dynasty is really worth pondering. "Zheng Hui of the great Zheng Dynasty, see your majesty Tianyuan!" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao with a respectful manner. Looking at Zheng Hui''s attitude, Ye Hao was satisfied. He thought that Zheng Hui''s cultivation would be arrogant in front of him. What he didn''t expect was that Zheng Hui didn''t. So it seems that the people from the great Zheng dynasty did not come to seek trouble. Ye Hao looked at Zheng Hui and said, "messenger Zheng doesn''t need to be polite. I don''t know what you want to do when you come to Tianyuan kingdom." "I heard that his majesty Tianyuan destroyed the beacon fire of the imperial court. I''d like to take the order of our emperor to congratulate his majesty Tianyuan!" Zheng Hui said to Ye Hao with a smile. In fact, despite Zheng Hui''s smile on the surface, his heart is full of shock. On his way here, he was speculating about the person who could destroy the emperor of the beacon fire. But to kill him, I never thought that Ye Hao was so young. If he had not seen Ye Hao sitting on the throne with his own eyes, it would have been hard for him to believe that Ye Hao would have been the one who destroyed the war. But he heard that at the end of the war, even the emperor came out, but he was killed after all. What can kill the Fenghuo emperor is that even if he is in the great Zheng Dynasty, he still dare not underestimate! "Ha ha, Congratulations, Messenger Zheng has something to say, please say it!" Ye Hao is clear, no matter gallant, this is absolutely not treacherous or steal. His kingdom of Tianyuan had nothing to do with the great Zheng Dynasty. How could it be that the messenger of the great Zheng Dynasty came suddenly without suspicion! Zheng Hui heard Ye Hao''s words, but also a slight shock, he did not expect, Ye Hao''s inquiry, unexpectedly so straightforward. His contempt for Ye Hao in his heart is a little less! After all, Ye Hao knew that he was a member of the great Zheng Dynasty, and he even dared to take such an attitude towards himself. That can only show one thing, that is, Ye Hao has enough strength to ignore his great Zheng Dynasty. "To tell you the truth, I have come here to discuss one thing with your majesty Tianyuan. Your majesty will know after reading this letter!" Zheng Hui said, then took out a letter, to give Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s eunuch also took the letter and got it to Ye Hao. Ye Hao opened the letter directly and read it. He also understood that the purpose of Zheng Hui''s coming here was to inquire into the real situation and see his own strength. The second is to pull yourself into an organization called Fengmeng. The members of this organization are all emperors of some imperial dynasties, as well as the controllers of some powerful sects. If you want to join the wind League, you need not only powerful strength, but also powerful power behind it. It''s just like the emperors of the great Zheng Dynasty, they are all just members of the wind League. "What are the advantages of joining the wind League?" Ye Hao did not rush to refuse, but took the lead to ask. After all, if you join a strong organization, it will help you at present. At least when the time comes, I''m looking for purple ink. There are many people and great strength, so I can find some. But if there is no advantage, he will never join. After all, there are no benefits. What''s the difference between joining and not joining. "Well... As long as you have to pay a sum of resources to Fengmeng every year, you can harvest the friendship of all forces in Fengmeng, and have Fengmeng as your backer at the same time!" Zheng Hui Leng said. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao would ask if it was good to join the wind League. You know, it''s extremely difficult for others to join the wind League. "Shall I listen to the order of Feng Meng?" Ye Hao continued to inquire. "Don''t disobey the order of Fengmeng!" Zheng Hui said. "Messenger Zheng, please come back. I don''t want to add this alliance." When Ye Hao heard this, he shook his head and refused. I''m kidding. When I invite myself to join, I even have to pay a sum of resources every year. It''s not that I want to join the wind League on my own initiative. As for what, joining the wind alliance will win the friendship of the other forces. In Ye Hao''s opinion, it''s bullshit. In this cruel ancient devil Kingdom, friendship is not so easy to get. It''s good not to be stabbed in the back. Moreover, it''s not certain whether he can be protected by the wind League when he joins the wind League. He even has to accept the dispatch of the wind League unconditionally. This is what Ye Hao will never do. If you pay someone protection fee for a long time, you have to be treated as a dog, unless his brain is broken. "What does your majesty mean? "No?" Zheng Hui is surprised to hear Ye Hao''s words. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s refusal was so painful. Chapter 1233 "Your Majesty may not know the strength of Fengmeng. Fengmeng is composed of nine imperial dynasties and thirteen Royal sects. The leader of Fengmeng is even stronger than lingzunjing." Zheng Hui said again. Zheng Hui believes that he speaks out the strength of Fengmeng. Ye Hao will certainly agree. Not because of anything else, just because the wind alliance is very powerful, it is absolutely not comparable to the imperial dynasty. In Zheng Hui''s view, even if Ye Hao has the power to destroy the beacon fire, he is also vulnerable to the wind alliance. So Zheng Hui finished, but also some proud looking at Ye Hao. As if Ye Hao would agree. Ye Hao shook his head and said: "it''s really strong, but I don''t want to join. What''s the matter with me if I''m strong again?" Zheng Hui frowned, he did not expect that Ye Hao should be so disrespectful! You know, it''s a great honor for the wind League to send people to invite you. Ye Hao unexpectedly so, directly refused! If not, because Ye Hao has the power to destroy the beacon, he will never, in such a calm, root Ye Hao speak. "Your Majesty must think well, but no one has ever dared to refuse the invitation of Fengmeng. No matter how powerful the imperial court is, your Majesty must think clearly about the consequences." Zheng Hui reminds a way. "What? Is messenger Zheng trying to threaten me When Ye Hao heard Zheng Hui''s words, he immediately felt uncomfortable. You invited me. I want to join. That''s also voluntary, but I don''t want to join now, even dare to threaten me. So Ye Hao looked at Zheng Hui and his expression became cold. When Zheng Hui saw the change of Ye Hao''s expression, he was also surprised. But Zheng Hui quickly reaction, here is Ye Hao''s territory, can''t make Ye Hao completely angry. After all, Ye Hao killed the emperor''s ancestors, and he also heard that there were some powerful people who came to the beacon Dynasty to rob the treasures, and they were accepted by Ye Hao. Of course, it''s just what he heard, and he''s not sure whether it''s true or not. However, he estimated that there must be water in it. It is estimated that Ye Hao will accept one or two of them, and it is possible for them to be strong in the first and second levels of lingzunjing. It was impossible for him to accept the seven or eight strong people in the spiritual realm. But in this way, still worthy of his vigilance! Zheng Hui also said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don''t misunderstand me. How dare I threaten you? But your majesty knows the consequences of destroying the beacon fire." "I really don''t know!" Ye Hao looks at Zheng Hui and wants to see what else Zheng Hui can do. "Behind the beacon fire, there is the thunder alliance! The strength of Lei Di League is no less than that of Feng League. When your majesty extinguishes the beacon fire imperial dynasty, the thunder emperor alliance will certainly take action. At that time, your majesty can''t resist it. So as long as your majesty joins the wind League, I will guarantee your Majesty''s safety. " Zheng Hui continued. Hearing Zheng Hui''s words, Ye Hao had expected this for a long time. After all, Fenghuo Dynasty is the enemy of Dazheng Dynasty. It turns out that the wind alliance stands behind the great Zheng Dynasty. There must be an alliance behind the beacon Dynasty. Otherwise, how can we fight against the great Zheng dynasty. Zheng Hui said, then a face of proud looking at Ye Hao, he believes that he said all this, as long as Ye Hao is not stupid, then have to protect themselves, join the wind League. Zheng Hui also continued to persuade: "Your Majesty, although it seems that joining the wind League is a bit of a loss, as long as you join the wind League, the thunder emperor League, you dare not act rashly to your majesty." "Forget it, I''m used to freedom!" Ye Hao continued to refuse. Because in his view, joining the wind League is not good, but will restrain himself. As for the Leidi League, it''s time to come. You can''t avoid it yourself. And even if there are strong people in the Lei Di league who surpass the spiritual realm, they don''t have to be afraid. "Your Majesty, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your people. If something happens to you, the people of Tianyuan kingdom will have no good days!" Zheng Hui did not expect that Ye Hao refused again. But this time, Zheng Hui wants to take the people of Tianyuan kingdom to coerce Ye Hao to agree. "Come and see off!" For Zheng Hui''s words, Ye Hao didn''t think much about it at all. Instead, he directly ordered the guests to leave. If Zheng Hui came at the beginning, he would be sincere and make friends with himself! Maybe, I can''t pull down this face and agree directly. But this shock is with a purpose, but also wholeheartedly let himself join the wind League, he does not join, but also dare to threaten himself, which naturally makes him very unhappy. Thanks to Zheng Hui. At the beginning, he had a good attitude, which left a good impression on Ye Hao. Otherwise, Ye Hao didn''t have time to have a peaceful conversation with Zheng Hui. When Zheng Hui heard that Ye Hao had ordered him to leave, his face suddenly became very ugly. You know what he represents now is the identity of Fengmeng. If Ye Hao doesn''t give himself face now, it''s equivalent to not giving face to Fengmeng. "I believe your majesty will regret his decision one day." Zheng Hui had no choice but to make a final remark. He turned and left. "Regret?" When Ye Hao heard Zheng Hui''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head! "Your Majesty, here comes the people of the Reid League!" Shortly after Zheng Huigang left, a bodyguard came in to report. "It''s just in time!" Ye Hao heard the guard''s words. I didn''t expect that Zheng Hui had just left. The people of Lei Di Meng came. "Let it in." Ye Hao wants to see what role Lei Di Meng has sent and what tricks it can make. Boom! Boom! Boom! Not for a moment. Then I felt three strong breath coming, and even when I saw the door of the main hall, I was shocked out directly. At this moment, the huge metal door becomes fragmented. "Bold!" Su lie, who is standing behind Ye Hao, drinks violently. In his opinion, it''s all about seeking death. "Don''t be impatient Ye Hao waved his hand to the fragment, indicating that Su lie didn''t do it first. Ye Hao naturally knows that the people of Lei Di Meng are just trying to give themselves a bad impression. But he even refused the invitation of the wind League. How could he be intimidated by the downfall of the thunder Empire League. In the main hall, there were three people flying in. Lei Yin looked directly at Ye Hao in the air: "you are the emperor of the beacon empire. You will destroy the beacon Empire?" "Isn''t that bullshit?" When Ye Hao heard Lei Yin''s words, he gave Lei Yin a funny glance. When Lei Yin heard Ye Hao''s words, he was also suddenly angry. Especially when he saw Ye Hao''s eyes, he seemed to be a fool in Ye Hao''s eyes. He was a member of the Lei emperor League, the emperors of all the great dynasties. Seeing that he had to be respectful, why did he receive such contempt. Chapter 1234 "You can''t kill yourself!" Lei Yin angrily reveals his own terrible cultivation, the fifth level cultivation of the spiritual respect realm. That''s no doubt. The power of fury swept the whole hall! In the ground and pillars, and on the four walls, leaving a sharp cut. As if as long as he thought, Ye Hao''s head fell to the ground. "Come on, why do you come to me?" Ye Hao didn''t seem to see Lei Yin''s anger and said. At the moment, outside the palace, in a tavern, Zheng Huizheng and several people were sitting in it. "Lord, the people of Lei Di Meng have entered the palace. Shall we come out?" One man looked at Zheng Hui and asked! Zheng Huimin took a sip of tea, shook his head and said: "the little emperor of Tianyuan is too arrogant. It''s better to let him suffer. At that time, I''ll let him join our wind League." Zheng Hui said confidently. He didn''t expect that the people of Lei Di Meng would come so fast. It''s just God''s help. "By the way, do you know who is from the Reid League?" Zheng Hui suddenly thought of it and asked. "It''s like thunder!" A person hears Zheng Hui''s words, also answer a way in a hurry. "What, it''s him!" When Zheng Hui heard this, he frowned and his face was dignified. If you know that there are many frictions between Feng Meng and Lei Di Meng, he naturally knows some of the strong in Lei Di Meng. And this Leiyin is one of the famous strong men in the Leidi League. Even he is afraid, because he is not the opponent of Leiyin. He did not expect that Lei Di Meng would send Lei Yin. And Lei Yin is very arrogant and domineering! From his contact with Ye Hao just now, he can see that Ye Hao is definitely a arrogant boy. If this let Leiyin and Ye Hao contact, it can''t be regarded as water and fire. Leiyin will directly attack if he can''t sleep. Think of here, Zheng Hui sighed: "that boy in front of Lei Yin, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck." "Hum, who made him so crazy that he didn''t join our wind League? Otherwise he would join our wind League and become a person of our wind League. Even Lei Yin didn''t dare to kill him easily!" A person directly cold hum a way. "What shall we do now? Do you want to save the boy?" Another inquired. At last, everyone looked at Zheng Hui. It was obvious that Zheng Hui was the backbone of them, waiting for Zheng Hui to make a decision! Zheng Hui also pondered for a moment, then said: "let''s wait and see the change. The boy''s life or death depends on his own nature. Even if he died, he made it himself." Zheng Hui did not choose to move after all, because he was afraid of Lei Yin. He is really not willing to confront Lei Yin for Ye Hao. If Lei Yin is really impatient, even if he kills himself, it''s all in vain. The rest of the people were obedient to Zheng Hui. Since Zheng Hui was not willing to take the lead, naturally, they would not be in the limelight. ¡­¡­ "If you destroy the people of our Lei Di League, and you don''t want to destroy the country and cause people to die, then go to our Lei Di League and kneel down to commit suicide!" Lei Yin looks at Ye Hao and says contemptuously. The reason why he didn''t kill Ye Hao directly was that he did so only on the order of the alliance leader. After all, Ye Hao destroyed the beacon Dynasty in his Lei Di League. This is the face of beating him. If the Reid League does nothing, it will certainly make other people laugh at it, and it will also make the major forces in the Reid League have different opinions. But if you just kill Ye Hao, it''s obviously too cheap. So he thought of the way to humiliate Ye Hao, and let Ye Hao go to Leidi League and kneel down to commit suicide. Leidi League believes that if Ye Hao does this, he will frighten others and dare not disrespect Leidi League. "Ha ha ha!" When Ye Hao heard Lei Yin''s words, he didn''t hold back for a moment and laughed directly. This thunder emperor League, is how self righteous, unexpectedly let oneself, go to thunder emperor League, also kneel to commit suicide. Moreover, it was in a completely commanding tone, as if he were a Raider League, and the fish on the knife board could be slaughtered by him. "What are you laughing at?" Lei Yin hears Ye Hao''s disappearance, and his anger burns up again, frowning. Discontented look at Ye Hao. Had it not been for the order of the alliance leader and his hot temper, he would have killed Ye Hao, and he would have talked so much with Ye Hao. "I''m laughing. You''re a fool talking about dreams!" Ye Hao looks directly at Lei yindao. "It seems that you are really looking for death. I will abandon you today and let you try my means!" Lei Yin finished, then directly shot. Powerful spiritual power, gather directly in the palm of Leiyin! For a moment, the whole hall trembled slightly! "My God, it''s actually Lei Yin of Lei Di Meng. I heard that he is the strong one of lingzun five levels!" "What! Can the LORD deal with the five strong of lingzun? " "I think it''s a little dangerously. Let''s hurry up and protect the Lord''s safety even if we fight to death!" "Yes, as long as the Lord can escape today''s disaster, he will be able to destroy the Reid League and avenge us in the future!" ¡­¡­ After seeing the appearance of Lei Yin, all the people in dishazong were shocked and took a breath of cold air. Then they made a desperate posture one by one. All of them will go straight to Leiyin. "Stop it Ye Hao is naturally aware of the action of the people in dishazong, and directly opens his mouth and cheers. All the people in dishazong are stunned when they hear Ye Hao''s words. They just listen to Ye Hao''s orders, but they look at Ye Hao worried. "In accordance with his request, abolish him!" Ye Hao said directly to Su lie. "Yes When Su lie heard Ye Hao''s words, his face was instantly excited. You know, these days, he has taken the lingzunjing upgrade pill given by Ye Hao, and his accomplishments have soared! He has long wanted to try his strength, but it has been difficult to find opponents. Now it''s not easy to have a thunder sound, which naturally makes him very excited. Su lie waved his weapon and attacked Leiyin directly. "Ha ha ha, I dare to fight with Lord Leiyin. I''m really looking for death." "I don''t think he knows the power of Lord Leiyin." The two people who follow Leiyin come to see Su lie dare to fight. They are all in a daze, and then make a scornful laugh. Leiyin is also, see sulie dare to move, immediately feel by the big provocation. "To die!" Thunder sound angrily drinks a, is a palm directly, toward Su lie direct bombardment past. "Be careful, Su lie!" All the people in dishazong yelled nervously when they saw Su lie''s hand. Bang! In an instant, the two people''s attack had hit each other. Everyone was staring at everything in front of them. Chapter 1235 Su lie''s weapon directly defeated the palm formed by Lei Yin''s spirit power! The spirit power suddenly ran to collapse, rampant everywhere! And this is not over, Su lie''s weapon, even directly cut off Lei Yin''s arm. His arm was smashed by the violent spirit power, turned into a blood mist, and sprinkled in the hall. Hiss Everyone saw this scene, all of them took a breath of cold air. They couldn''t believe what they saw. "God, I''m not wrong, general sulie, he cut Lei Yin''s arm!" "Lord sulie, how can you be so strong all of a sudden?" "That thunder sound is the fifth level of lingzunjing! Is general Su lie hiding his strength all the time? " "I said, why does the LORD have the courage to let Lord sulie do it? I already knew that Lord sulie was powerful!" ¡­¡­ Therefore, all the people of dishazong were both surprised and pleased to discuss the way. As for the two people who came along with Lei Yin, seeing this scene, their faces immediately disappeared and turned into a face of panic. Obviously they were all frightened by the scene in front of them. They did not expect that this seems to be smaller than Leiyin, too many young people, even more powerful than Leiyin. If you can beat Lei Yin with one move, your strength should be above the fifth level of lingzun. "How can it be! Dog, how can your strength be so strong! " Lei Yin looks at the wound of her broken arm and feels the pain coming into her mind. Lei Yin is both surprised and angry. Surprisingly, Su lie has the strength to surpass him. Anger is, his arm was abandoned, in the future is bound to lose strength. If there is no good chance, his arm is doomed to waste! So at the moment, there is a murderous opportunity in his eyes. If he can, he would like to. Break Su lie to pieces! "Strong?" When Su lie heard Lei Yin''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and looked at Lei Yin with disdain: "you are still too weak!" You know, just now, he didn''t show all his strength. Originally, he thought that the appearance of Lei Yin could make him fight freely and vividly, and see how strong his strength is. It''s a pity that Lei Yin can''t hold on to his attack, so he can''t show all his strength. "What are you talking about?" When Lei Yin heard Su lie''s words, he felt as if he had been trampled on his tail. He is a strong man in the fifth level of lingzunjing. No matter where he goes, he is respected by countless people. But suddenly, a man younger than himself said that he was weak. It was not humiliating him. What was it! "Isn''t it?" Su lie looks at Lei Yin''s broken arm with a smile. "You want to die!" Thunder roared angrily: "three thunderclaps!" "My lord used three thunderbolts!" "It''s a secret of a big family. It''s said that if you use it, your strength will be greatly increased in an instant." The two people brought by Lei Yin saw that Lei Yin used three thunderclaps. They were all shocked. Because they have been with Lei Yin for a long time, they seldom see Lei Yin fight on weekdays. Lei Yin will use three thunderbolts. The only time I saw thunder using three thunderstrokes. It''s the time to fight against the seven level strong. Originally, the lingzun seven level strong man had the upper hand and was about to kill Leiyin. This lets them already be about to despair, but thunder sound actually at the critical moment, used three thunder strikes. And under three thunderbolts. The spirit of the seven strong. There''s almost no fighting back. He was killed by Lei Yin. And the death is very miserable, the whole body is bang, is outside coke inside tender! They also know that the three thunderclaps, not the last moment, will never be used. So when they see the thunderclap at the moment, they are shocked and then relieved. Because there are several of them, Leiyin has the strongest strength. If something happens to Leiyin, they probably can''t run. But now, Leiyin uses three thunderclaps. Obviously, in their opinion, Su lie will die. "What a powerful force The people of dishazong were shocked again when they saw that Leiyin could make such a powerful attack even after he was killed. People also can''t resist, such a strong force, one by one can''t help but retreat. "Can general Sulei do it?" Seeing such a powerful three thunderbolt attack, everyone couldn''t help but worry about Su lie again. "Well done, that''s interesting!" Who knows, Su lie didn''t have the slightest fear when he saw it, but he was excited. Su lie is fearless and attacks Leiyin directly. "To die!" Leiyin looks at Su lie jokingly. Obviously, he is very confident in the power of his three thunderclaps. So he believed that Su lie would die under his three thunderbolts! Boom! Boom! Boom! And at this time, the hall suddenly appeared, three dazzling purple lightning. Three purple thunder and lightning, in the hall, as the Devil Dance in general, in the hall, mercilessly rampant! Several golden pillars are destroyed in an instant! With a wave of Leiyin''s hand, three violent purple thunderbolts bombard Su lie in an instant. "What a strong thunder and lightning, I actually noticed the breath of death from it." "If I face this attack, I will be dead!" "I don''t know if general sulie can do it!" Everyone, seeing such a powerful attack, attacked Su lie and went away, without any help. They raised their hearts to their throat. "Lord Leiyin is powerful!" "The blow is so powerful. That boy is sure to die! " On the contrary, the two people brought by Lei Yin are excited at the moment. Three thunder and lightning with the smell of destruction, the whole front of Su lie hit. Su lie looks at the thunder and lightning that rushes towards him, but a smile appears at the corner of his mouth: "break it for me!" Su lie''s weapon was cut directly at three thunderbolts. "Ha ha ha, what I see, he doesn''t think he can kill the three thunderbolts!" "Hum, the last time the lingzun seven level strongman didn''t dare to be so careless. Later, he was killed. I think this boy is looking for death!" Lei Yin brings those two people, see Su lie''s action, immediately disdain of smile way. And the rest of the people, seeing Su lie''s action, frowned one by one in an instant, obviously very worried! What everyone didn''t notice is that at the moment, Ye Hao is relaxed and smiling, looking at the scene in front of him. It seems that he is very optimistic about Su lie and doesn''t look at the three thunderclaps of Lei Yin at all! "Ha ha, if you want to break my three thunderbolts, it''s just a fool''s dream!" Seeing Su lie''s action, Lei Yin laughs directly. Chapter 1236 Stab! In the laughter of thunder, Su lie''s weapon directly cut through three purple thunderbolts. Just now, three purple thunderbolts were cut and destroyed. Seeing this scene, Lei Yin was dumbfounded and roared: "it''s absolutely impossible!" Thunder roar, mixed with incredible, as if unable to believe everything in front of us. Hiss Everyone was shocked to see this scene and took a breath! At the moment, everyone''s eyes were shocked except for shock. All of them thought that Su lie would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die just now! But let them all, all unexpected is, Su lie unexpectedly so easy, to three lightning to cut out, this looks, is how unrealistic. But when everyone was shocked, Su lie''s attack didn''t stop. He jumped directly to Lei Yin and clapped his hand on Lei Yin. "Poof..." Lei Yin didn''t even have room to react, so he burst out with a mouthful of blood. Lei Yin, the whole person, flew upside down and hit the ground. Su lie''s whole set of attack, it is the flow of clouds, the people who see is dumbfounded. "My Lord!" The two people brought by Lei Yin, seeing the Lei Yin on the ground, ran to him and asked him to help him up. "No! no You have ruined my cultivation. " Lei Yin looks embarrassed and suddenly finds something. Suddenly, thunder voice face ferocious roar way. Because he found that at the moment, he could not feel a trace of spiritual power. There is only one possibility, that is, Su lie''s palm just now directly destroyed his cultivation. How could he accept the destruction of his accomplishments? It''s better to kill him directly! "Ah Two people who had helped Leiyin were shocked when they heard Leiyin''s words. Then he looked at Lei Yin in disbelief and found that Lei Yin''s spiritual power was really collapsing. Two people not from surprised, straight swallow saliva, full face fear of looking to Su lie. "General Su lie is really strong!" The people of dishazong, hearing Su liegang''s hand, destroyed Lei Yin''s cultivation. After they were shocked, they all looked at Su liegang with admiration. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Su lie was so strong, which was completely beyond their expectation. "Don''t you want to abolish me? Come on See embarrassed, face ferocious thunder, Ye Hao can''t help but smile. Since Lei Yin wanted to abolish him, he naturally wanted to treat him in his own way! Ye Hao looked at Lei Yin''s eyes, without the slightest pity! Because Ye Hao knows that if there is no su lie today, Lei Yin now is probably himself! "You... You... Poof..." Lei Yin heard Ye Hao''s words and immediately sounded the previous scenes. He was so angry that he directly spat out another mouthful of blood. "Throw people out of the palace!" Ye Hao looks at the thunder sound that spits blood again, also is to open a way again. As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, he immediately walked out of two bodyguards and grabbed Lei Yin! "You two ants, let me go!" Lei Yin roars madly at the bodyguard and struggles constantly. Indeed, with the strength of two bodyguards, in front of Leiyin before, absolutely as weak as ants! Maybe you can kill two bodyguards without thunder. But now it''s not the same. Lei Yin''s cultivation has been abolished. Even ordinary people are inferior. How can they be the opponents of the two bodyguards. Two bodyguards, hearing the words of thunder, also look a little ugly. After all, no matter who is called mole ant by a waste, it is also very uncomfortable in his heart. "Drag it down and let it be dealt with by you, just don''t kill it!" Ye Hao naturally knew that the two bodyguards were upset, so he said directly. "Thank you, your majesty!" Two bodyguards, hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately in the heart a joy, immediately open mouth grateful way. Then two people sneer at Leiyin, a face of the color of banter, the end of Leiyin, you can imagine! "Dog, if you dare to abandon me, the thunder alliance will not let you go. It will tear your skin and bones and tear you to pieces, so that your whole country can bury you with you!" Thunder sound carries two bodyguards to drag down, very unwilling roar a way. Looking at Lei Yin being arrested, the two remaining Lei Di Meng people are just in a nervous mood. Two people''s heads, has emerged, bean big sweat! The face is very pale, the heart is very nervous! You know, they came with Lei Yin and thought it was a good job. They could definitely earn some money! But beat to death they also don''t think, this come up, thunder sound unexpectedly was abandoned, this let them don''t know what to do. "Eh, aren''t these two adults from Lei Di Meng?" See Ye Hao looking at two people, surprised Yi of open mouth way. Plop! Two people hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately startled, one by one that can hold on, directly be scared to kneel to the ground. "Your Majesty, please spare your life. We are just Leiyin''s followers. We have no malice to your majesty!" "Yes, your majesty. Your majesty, please forgive us!" Two people kneel on the ground, constantly kowtow to beg for mercy, which has the slightest, at the beginning follow behind Leiyin, that arrogant color. If they can, they all want to hold Ye Hao''s feet and lick them, just for Ye Hao to let them go. "Hum, I''ll spare you, but you broke into my territory by yourself. Do you say I''ll spare you Ye Hao snorted coldly and asked. "This..." when they heard Ye Hao''s words, they didn''t dare to look up at Ye Hao, and they didn''t know how to speak and what to say. "Then, your majesty, decide what to do with us?" One looks at Ye Hao and asks carefully. "Either die, or just like that thunder. How do you feel?" Ye Hao looked at them and said. "No!" When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they burst into tears. Because these two people choose, they don''t want to choose! They don''t want to die, otherwise they wouldn''t beg for mercy. As for turning into a challenge arena, if one''s accomplishments are destroyed and becomes a useless person, is it better to kill them? So they don''t want to choose either of these two choices. "I don''t want to choose either? Do you expect me to let you go like this? " Ye Hao said with a smile: "then you talk about how to deal with you!" When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they all bowed their heads. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Ye Hao looked at the crowd and said, "how should you deal with them Two people hear Ye Hao''s words, heart suddenly, nervous again. Chapter 1237 Everyone looked at each other. Even if they saw Ye Hao and blinked at them, they all understood what was going on! "Your Majesty, in my opinion, you''d better kill them!" "I think it''s too cheap to kill them!" "I think so. It should be said that these two people were abandoned, just like the thunder, and they were thrown out of the palace!" "That''s right. If you dare to enter the palace and be rude to your majesty, you can''t be lenient enough!" ¡­¡­ People also speak one after another. Kneeling on the ground of two people, that is more listen to, more is some tremble. Because when people sleep a word, their hearts will beat violently, which is just too exciting. "Please don''t, we are loyal to your majesty!" "Yes, we are loyal to your majesty, but your majesty will forgive us!" Two people suddenly thought of a way, hurriedly to Ye Hao said. "But what''s the use of allegiance to me?" Ye Hao continued to smile. "We can inquire about the information of the Reid League for your majesty!" A person hastily opens a way. "Are you sure you want to inquire about the intelligence of the Reid League, rather than go back to the Reid League and turn your face at once?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. In a word, he broke the thought in their hearts. When they heard Ye Hao''s words, their faces turned pale for a moment. Because what Ye Hao said was exactly what they thought. In their opinion, as long as they escape from Ye Hao''s hand, then they return to the Reid League, Ye Hao can''t do anything about them. And as long as they go back to the Reid League and tell the news here to the Reid League. Just talking about the abolishment of Lei Yin will certainly cause the anger of Lei Di Meng. At that time, Leidi League will surely send stronger people to make Ye Hao pay a painful price. Although Su lie defeated Lei Yin, his strength is shocking! But there are many people who are stronger than Lei Yin. Therefore, Ye Hao still has no way to compete with the Leidi League. To fight against the Leidi League is to seek death. How can they really want to take refuge with Ye Hao. On the surface, however, it is absolutely impossible for them to admit it. "Your Majesty, we will serve you sincerely. Please believe us!" "Yes, your majesty. How dare we cheat your majesty?" Two people looking at Ye Hao, is also said in a hurry, for fear Ye Hao don''t believe, at that time to them two people start. "Well, I''ll test you!" Ye Hao finished, then directly made two groups of evil spirit, intend to control two people. Because of the combination of dishazhu and the secret method, if you want to control people, there is a defect. That is to say, those who want to be controlled cannot resist, otherwise they will fail to control. And that secret method can only be used on one person once in a lifetime. And Ye Hao really wants to control the two, so as to help him to explore the reality of the imperial League. After all, in the face of the enemy, we must first understand the enemy before we can win a hundred battles. That''s why Ye Hao is so troublesome! Because looking at the state of the two, if you want to control them directly, it is estimated that there is a great chance that they will resist and achieve their goal. "What is this?" Two people looking at in front of, suddenly appear of ground evil spirit, complexion suddenly some nervous, eyes full of vigilance. "If they dare to resist, they will directly abolish their cultivation!" Ye Hao says to Su lie. "Yes When Su lie heard Ye Hao''s words, he went directly behind them. It seems that as long as they have the slightest wind and grass, Su lie will make a direct move. They felt Su lie standing behind them, and suddenly they felt cold and cold. For a moment, they were on pins and needles! On the head, that soybean size sweat bead, is also unceasingly drops. Looking at the two masses of black air, they are flying towards them. They are more nervous. They want to turn around and run immediately. But think of Ye Hao''s words, and Su lie behind him. They have no doubt about the truth of Ye Hao''s words. Don''t say they turn around and run away. As long as they want to resist, Su lie will fight directly. But for this unknown thing, let them fear in the heart, is also even more! Struggling for a moment, the two finally did not dare to resist, can only watch helplessly, two groups of black gas, into their body. "Well? What''s going on? " They thought that something bad would happen when black gas entered their bodies. However, they found that the black gas entered the body like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no trace at all. Two people also specially, with the idea and the spirit power, explored in respective body, similarly has not discovered, has the slightest dissimilarity! When they saw their actions, they all laughed and said nothing. Naturally, they knew what they were doing! After all, most of the people present, except Su lie, had Disha blackness in their bodies. Similarly, no matter how they look at the Disha black Qi in their body, they can''t find the slightest existence! Even if they also cultivate the evil spirit, it''s the same! Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the puzzled. "I don''t know. What did your majesty just do? What is it? " Two people looking at Ye Hao, a face nervous ask a way. "I think it''s better that you don''t know, but if you really want to know, I can tell you!" Ye Hao looked at their curious appearance and said. "Please, your majesty, help me out?" Two people are hastily say. After all, inexplicable, was made a mass of black gas to the body, they do not know what, which makes them very square ah! "Since you want to know, I will help you!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice falls, his mind moves! "Ah... What the hell is this? Why is it so painful?" "Me too. What''s going on?" Just for a moment, they were already rolling on the ground, wailing in pain. Because they are all feeling, at the moment, their body, as if from the inside out, there is a total root pain! This kind of pain made them forget their breath for a moment. It''s like putting them in purgatory. Almost just between breathing, two people''s whole body has been soaked with sweat! "It''s self inflicted!" The people of dishazong, looking at their painful appearance, could not help shaking their heads and laughing. You know, they''ve seen scenes like this more than once. Last time, there were nearly ten strong people in lingzun. They lay down and wailed. The strength of these two people is not much better than those people. "Is it... The black air?" Suddenly, someone thought of it. When they thought of this, they immediately begged for mercy and said, "stop ¡­¡­ Stop... It''s too painful. I can''t hold on. I feel like I''m going to die of pain! " "Please spare your life, please spare us!" Chapter 1238 See two people beg for mercy, Ye Hao just plans to let them go. They felt the pain in their bodies disappear, and they were relieved, but they lay on the ground like a dead dog. Two people feel that they are completely from purgatory, back to the world, now this kind of feeling, is simply too good. "How do you feel?" Seeing their appearance, Ye Hao asked with a smile. Two people hear Ye Hao''s words, suddenly do up, a face of panic color. The feeling of pain is absolutely unforgettable in their life. Even when they recall it, they feel uncomfortable. After all, the pain just now proved that Ye Hao must have done something inside them. Otherwise, it''s impossible. In a moment, both of them are so painful! But to their disappointment, no matter how carefully they looked at it, over and over again, they never found it. It was as if there was nothing in their bodies. What Ye Hao got in their bodies seemed to be invisible. "Does that work only once?" Suddenly two people, very bold thought. "Guess what?" Suddenly Ye Hao''s voice appeared in their mind. This makes two people''s faces, in an instant, suddenly become white. Are you kidding? They just thought about it in their heart and didn''t say it at all. But Ye Hao can know what they think, which can only show one thing, that is, Ye Hao can see what they think. This is absolutely terrible! This is not to say that they will be under the control of Ye Hao in the future. If they show any disrespect to Ye Hao, they will be known by Ye Hao. Then they have to be loyal to Ye Hao. "When I return to Leidi League, I will ask the leader to send someone to step down Tianyuan kingdom!" A person in order to experiment, can''t help but think of in the heart ruthlessly, immediately is carefully looking to Ye Hao. "You don''t want to experiment. I''ll help you!" Just after that, Ye Hao''s voice rang out in his mind again. At the same time, the extremely painful pain also appeared again. "No, I know I''m wrong. I beg your majesty to spare my life!" The man now has no doubt that Ye Hao can know what he thinks. This made him scared and frightened, but the pain made him beg for mercy. Hear this person beg for mercy, ye Haocai idea move, no longer torture this person. "Well, tell me about this Lei Di Meng?" Ye Hao looked at them and asked "Yes They did not dare to hide, but quickly dragged out the situation in the Leidi League, which made Ye Hao have some understanding of the Leidi League. The power of Lei Di League is equal to that of Feng League. It is also like fire and water on weekdays! Under the command of Leidi League, there are ten imperial dynasties, and seven imperial level clan forces. There are dozens of powerful people under the command of lingzunjing! As for the leader of nareidi League, it is said that his strength has reached the level of spiritual realm. We need to know the strength of lingtianjing. But above the realm of spiritual respect. It was absolutely invincible in many imperial dynasties. So that''s why Lei Yin and others think that Ye Hao has offended Lei Di Meng, that is, he will die! Apart from other people, it is Leidi who can destroy Tianyuan kingdom. After all, they don''t believe that Ye Hao''s subordinates will have the level of spiritual strength. If there were any, Ye Hao would not have had a dynasty before! "Your Majesty, I advise you to send a large amount of resources to the Reid League as soon as possible to apologize, or run away as soon as possible!" After introducing the strength of Lei Di Meng, they also talked to Ye Hao. In their view, Ye Hao''s antagonism with the Reid League is the end of his life. Ye Hao can''t be the rival of Lei Di Meng! "Sorry? Run away? " Ye Hao also shook his head and laughed at their words. It''s true that the Reid League is very strong, but it''s not that they don''t have the strength of the first World War, and it''s not their own character to apologize and escape. What''s more, he has already made such a quarrel with Leidi League. Even if he apologizes, it''s useless. LeiDi league can''t let him go. As for running away, let alone thinking about it. Even if they can escape, where can the hundreds of millions of people in Tianyuan Kingdom escape. If these people were not his people, he could still ignore them. But now he is the emperor of Tianyuan kingdom. These people are his people, so he has to be responsible. They thought that the strength of Lei Di Meng would make Ye Hao afraid. No matter how bad it is, they are also a little scared. But what they don''t understand is that Ye Hao can still laugh. They can''t help but wonder, isn''t it that Ye Hao is scared silly by the power of Lei Di Meng, or that Ye Hao doesn''t know, the strong one of the strong one in Lingtian realm. "Your Majesty, maybe you don''t know the power of those who are strong in the spiritual realm! You should know that it''s easy to kill those who are strong in Lingtian realm and those who are strong in lingzun realm! " "Yes, there used to be a force. The strongest one was the peak strength of lingzunjing. The strength was very strong, but he fought against Leidi and was killed by Leidi." Two people also hurriedly say. Of course, they are not bluffing Ye Hao, just for simple reminder. Before, they didn''t bother to remind Ye Hao, but now they are controlled. They also know that they can''t get rid of Ye Hao''s control, so they also try their best to show in front of Ye Hao and win his favor! After all, they didn''t want to try again. "Your Majesty, this Reid League has also been heard of by its subordinates. It is indeed extremely powerful." "That''s right. We intended to join the league, but the League didn''t look up to us!" "Your Majesty, the Reid League is really not easy to provoke!" The people of Disha sect also spoke at the moment. Although they also saw Su lie''s strength, they were shocked by Su lie''s strength. But in the face of Leidi League, they still don''t think that Su lieneng is the opponent of Leidi League. It''s estimated that without the help of Leidi, some lingzunjing alliance can defeat Su lie! So for the sake of Tianyuan Kingdom, they still hope that Ye Hao can come up with a complete solution. If we go to fight with Leidi League in this way, it will be Tianyuan kingdom that will suffer the final loss. "Well, there''s no need to talk about it! I have made a decision! " When Ye Hao heard what they said, he directly interrupted, because he had already had a plan in his heart. Chapter 1239 "What do you say? Lei Yin was abandoned and thrown out of Tianyuan palace!" Zheng Hui in the tavern was shocked when he heard the report from his subordinates. "That''s right. I saw it with my own eyes. That Lei Yin really became a useless person and was beaten by the soldiers of Tianyuan kingdom!" His subordinates also said in a hurry. "How could that be?" Zheng Hui''s face is unbelievable! Because this matter, in his view, is simply a fantasy! Lei Yin, who is that person? He is the seventh level strong one in lingzunjing. He is not as good as the other, and he is afraid of him. So when he heard that Leiyin came to Tianyuan Kingdom, he did not dare to show his head, for fear of provoking Leiyin. And in his opinion, Lei Yin''s coming out, this Tianyuan Kingdom and that Ye Hao must have suffered. Because he killed him, he would not believe that Ye Hao''s men could defeat Lei Yin! "Let''s go and have a look!" Zheng Hui rushed out of the restaurant. Although he knew that his subordinates could not cheat him. But he still didn''t want to believe that Lei Yin would be abolished, so he had to verify it with his own eyes! Soon Zheng Hui took the crowd to the direction of the palace. Sure enough, you can see from a distance that Lei Yin is all covered in blood, curled up in a corner. Obviously, just now, those soldiers didn''t show any mercy to him! "It''s really thunder!" Although Leiyin is no longer what it looks like, Zheng Hui has seen it, so he can recognize it at a glance. You know, before he was in front of Leiyin, it had to be like a good baby. After all, with the strength of Lei Yin, it''s as easy as killing ants. At the moment, seeing the existence that he didn''t dare to provoke before, he is now reduced to a useless person, which makes Zheng Hui also sigh. "My Lord, do we want to take it..." one of his subordinates did the action of wiping his neck. Because Fengmeng and LeiDi league are like water and fire, Leiyin is not low in Leidi League. If they can kill Lei Yin and take the head back, it''s definitely a great credit. Obviously, Zheng Hui was moved by his suggestions. But after thinking for a moment, Zheng Hui shook his head. After all, killing Lei Yin is not a small matter. It''s estimated that if you''re not careful, you''ll start a war between Feng Meng and Lei Di Meng. Although Fengmeng and Leidi Meng are like water and fire, if war really starts, it will be hard for either of them. "It seems that we really underestimate Ye Hao!" Zheng Hui looked at the direction of the palace, squinting. Now he can understand why Ye Hao refused his invitation. After all, people can even discard Lei Yin. How can they put themselves in the eye! This let him also be somewhat relieved, no longer for Ye Hao before so refuse oneself, feel angry. "Let''s go and report all this to the League!" Zheng Hui immediately turned around and left. After all, Lei Yin was abandoned. It''s definitely not a small thing! Just after Zheng Hui left, the two people brought by Lei Yin came out of the palace in a mess! They looked at each other and ran to Lei Yin''s side. "Are you all right, my lord?" Two people looking at thunder sound, immediately concern of inquiry ask a way! "Why do you two come out now?" Although Lei Yin''s body is scarred, his eyes are watching them warily. After all, these two people had been in the palace for so long, which really made him suspect! "Don''t mention it, my Lord, that dog thing has tormented us so much..." one of them knew that Lei Yin was suspicious and said in tears. Of course, he knew that it was the thunder that made him suspicious. After all, I have been following Leiyin for so long. It is estimated that no one will know more about Leiyin than the two of them. But as early as on the way to leave the palace, they had already discussed the countermeasures, so they also answered each other like flow! "My Lord, we have been following you for so long. Is our loyalty to you and Lei Di Meng still questionable?" The other man also said. Hearing their words, Lei Yin also nodded! Obviously, he also believed them. After all, they had been following him for a long time, and he could trust them, otherwise he would not stay by his side. And the thunder emperor alliance is so powerful, unless these two people''s brains are broken, they will betray the thunder emperor alliance and join Ye Hao''s power instead. "By the way, my Lord, how is your injury?" "Are you all right, my lord?" Two people concern of ask a way, at the same time take out Dan medicine to Leiyin take. When Lei Yin hears what they say, he can''t help but feel a pain in his heart when he thinks that his cultivation has been abandoned. Because if there is no good opportunity, their generation, can be a waste, can only survive! His life, but there are many enemies, must revenge on himself, this thought, let him feel shudder. "I believe my Lord, you can cure me!" Lei Yin doesn''t want to talk to them more! After all, this is the world of the strong, even if the two were loyal to themselves before. Now if you know that you are reduced to a useless person, you will inevitably look down on yourself. "My Lord, we''d better go back quickly and let the leader cure you!" One person also hastily said. "Well, by the way, in order to avoid other people''s suspicions, you said that you came out with me!" Leiyin doesn''t forget to tell them that at this time, after all, their strength is wasted, and they can help themselves to do something. If these two people have an accident, it''s definitely the biggest blow to them. At least with their strength, they can ensure their own safety. You know, I also have some opponents in the league. If some people want to deal with themselves, but dare not deal with themselves openly, they will definitely take these two men! So he had to think about them! In case of being known by others, these two people will leave the palace after themselves for a long time. At that time, it will be really troublesome to be labeled as betraying the Reid League and colluding with Ye Hao. "It''s still the thought of adults!" "I''ll take orders from my Lord." Two people hear thunder sound of words, also be in a hurry to appreciate a way! ¡­¡­ Just as the three left, Ye Hao appeared directly in the position of the three and said with a sneer, "Lei Di Meng, you dare to provoke me, so you want to pay the price. As for Feng Meng, you''d better be honest!" "Your Majesty, where shall we go next?" Su lie looks at Ye Hao and asks respectfully. "Black rock mountain range!" Ye Hao said! Now in the face of Leidi League, forced him to quickly improve the strength, but also to enhance the strength of Su lie! After all, Leidi League, it is the existence of the spiritual realm, which is the existence that we can''t compete with at present! "What black rock mountain range!" The people of dishazong were all surprised when they heard Ye Hao''s words! Chapter 1240 "Your Majesty, you can''t easily set foot in the black rock mountain range!" "That''s right, sire. The black rock mountains are very dangerous. It may be dangerous to enter!" "I don''t know, your majesty, why do you want to enter the black rock mountains?" ¡­¡­ All the people of dishazong said anxiously! Because they have heard something about the black rock mountains, which are really dangerous! It is said that even those who are strong in the realm of spiritual respect may come into danger. So they are also worried that Ye Hao''s life will be in danger when he enters the black rock mountains! "No harm!" For everyone''s tension, Ye Hao also shook his head, a face of don''t care. After all, in other people''s eyes, the dangerous black rock mountains, but in his eyes, it is a treasure house of life. Because of the coexistence of danger and opportunity, Warcraft in the black rock mountains is really powerful, but it can also gain a lot of experience. Only in this way can we quickly improve our strength and deal with the Reid League. Otherwise, he is waiting for Leidi League to come to him. Maybe LeiDi league can even Tianyuan kingdom. "This..." people hear Ye Hao''s words, is still a face of worry! "Don''t worry, when I come back from the Heiyan mountains, it will be the time for the League to be destroyed." Ye Hao''s tone is full of confidence! "When I come back, it''s the time when the Leidi League is destroyed!" People''s minds, constantly echoing the words of Ye Hao, so that they are extremely shocked. After all, they have never met anyone who dares to destroy the thunder empire. But they heard from Ye Hao''s tone that Ye Hao was so confident that he couldn''t doubt it. Ye Hao explained some things to the people, then he left with Su lie! ¡­¡­ "King Wuwen, we can break the city in front of us in a few days!" At this moment, in front of a city in the original war Dynasty, a huge army surrounded and suppressed the city in front of them. The owner of this army, Wu Wen, was also a general of beacon. After learning that the royal family of the beacon fire Dynasty was destroyed, he quickly eliminated the dissidents and took control of this million army, cutting the land for the king! Wu Wen was strong by his own strength, which was also considered as one of the most powerful anti kings in the war Dynasty. It didn''t take long. There were dozens of cities under his command. At the moment, the strength of Wu Wen is absolutely not inferior to any dynasty. Wu Wen narrowed his eyes, looked at the city in front of him, and listened to his subordinates'' reports. He was also pleased with his face! He has been very high spirited recently. Originally, he was just a general of the beacon Empire, with the beacon empire in the royal family, he did not dare to mess! But he didn''t expect that God had given him such a good chance to be king. These days, however, he lived a full emperor addiction, really understand what is called, unrestrained, do whatever you want life. This makes him very satisfied and makes him think that this is the life he should have. At the moment, his power is growing, as long as we capture the city in front of us! However, he occupied one tenth of the Western rivers and mountains in the war Dynasty. At that time, he will be able to attack in advance and defend in retreat. No one can help him. This makes him full of hope for his future life! "Shi Hong, don''t be stubborn. The beacon is over. You are still guarding the city in front of you. If you don''t take refuge under the command of our king, we will give you an official position!" Wu Wen looks at the city in front of him and shouts. "Bah, as far as you''re Wu Wen, it''s a good idea to call yourself king. To tell you the truth, I''ve taken refuge in the present emperor Tianyuan. I advise you to withdraw your troops. It''s inevitable that you will make a mistake!" Shi Hong on the wall also said. And Shi Hong''s words are also true. After all, this is a world in which the strong are respected. The rise and fall of a country are perfectly normal. So few people will choose to be loyal to a country. It''s like the destruction of the royal family in the beacon fire Dynasty. Few people want to revenge for the royal family! Except for those who are full of selfish desires, most people still think about their own way out. In addition to those who were independent kings, many other people and families moved away from the beacon Dynasty, far away from this land of right and wrong. Of course, there are still some inseparable ones, all of them have taken refuge in Ye Hao. Shi Hong is one of the people who took refuge in Ye Hao! To say this Shi Hong, his strength is not weak. Although it''s not enough to be a king, no matter which way you take refuge in, it''s enough to be reused! But Shi Hong has a long-term view. He believes that since Ye Hao can wipe out the royal family, he naturally has great strength. And these anti king, but equal to, in Ye Hao under the eyelids of chaos. If Ye Hao attacks these people, how many people can stop him. After all, no matter how fierce these anti kings are, it is impossible for the royal family to leave. But even the royal family of the beacon fire was destroyed. What are these anti kings. But let Shi Hong, ten thousand don''t think of is, he originally thought announced to take refuge in Ye Hao, no one dares to move oneself. Who knows this martial arts, unexpectedly bold and reckless, surrounded his city directly. Looking at the army under the city, he was also shocked. What he didn''t expect was that the development of martial arts was so rapid. These armies are definitely beyond our ability to deal with. "Ha ha, Shi Hong, don''t you think that I''m afraid of you when I put forward the Tianyuan kingdom?" Hear Shi Hong''s words, Wu Wen is scornful of ridicule way. After all, the emperor is far away. He doesn''t believe what Ye Hao can do with him. And even if Ye Hao makes a move, it''s impossible. He''ll be the first one to make a move to him. When he does, he''ll have room to react. It''s a big deal. In the end, there''s no way out. It''s not good to take refuge in Ye Hao. It''s not impossible to take refuge in other imperial dynasties. No matter where you go, you are bound to be reused. So at the moment, Wu Wen is really free from scruples! "Wuwen, if you dare to slaughter my city, you will definitely regret it!" Shi Hong angrily opens his mouth. "Ha ha, Shi Hong has the ability. Now let me regret it! Otherwise, you will either surrender or die! " Wu Wen can''t help laughing, his tone is full of arrogance. "King Wuwen, talk nonsense with him. When our army invades the city, we will let him kneel down and beg for mercy!" "That''s right. Shi Hong dares to shout at King Wu Wen. It''s a killing act. You can''t count the cities that King Wu Wen has destroyed these days." "I don''t think Shi Hong is shameless. He doesn''t want opportunities. Don''t he know that others want opportunities, but don''t they?" Chapter 1241 At the moment, in order to curry favor with Wu Wen and get his appreciation, all the people under Wu Wen began to say. Shi Hong hears Wu Wen''s words, so don''t put oneself in the eye, the facial expression also becomes very ugly! "Ha ha, Shi Hong, did you hear that? Don''t be shameful! Whether it will be down or not! " Wu Wen is also arrogant. "My Lord, do we really want to fight with this Wuwen? We are not the opponents of this Wuwen!" "That''s right, my Lord. Although we have taken refuge with emperor Tianyuan, Emperor Tianyuan doesn''t care whether we live or die. Why should we work with him?" "That''s right, sir. I think we''d better give up the martial arts." Before Shi Hong opened his mouth, many people behind Shi Hong had already opened their mouth to persuade him! Shi Hong heard this, for a moment, his face also showed the color of hesitation, obviously his heart, also struggling. After all, it''s about the life of the whole city! Shi Hong looked at the crowd behind him and began to meditate! Wu Wen looks at the thoughtful Shi Hong with a sneer on his face. In his opinion, as long as Shi Hong is not stupid, he will definitely turn to himself in front of his army. "Guard the city to the death!" After thinking for a moment, Shi Hong decided not to surrender to Wu Wen. Because he also figured out that Ye Hao''s strength was so strong that he could not lose the imperial family. It''s easy to kill Wuwen! Even now, in order to protect himself, he has taken refuge in Wuwen. When Ye Hao is in trouble, he is still dead. So why did he take refuge in Wuwen. "What! Shi Hong, you really want to die When Wu Wen heard Shi Hong''s words, he was very angry! He thought that Shi Hong would take refuge in himself. But what he didn''t expect was that Shi Hong was so illiterate. It was totally a suicide! This also made him lose face in front of the soldiers. After all, he gave Shi Hong enough face and opportunities, but Shi Hong didn''t know how to cherish them. "Don''t you think about it, my lord?" "My Lord, think twice!" The crowd behind Shi Hong, hearing Shi Hong''s words, was also shocked immediately, and immediately began to persuade him. Choking! This time, Shi Hong directly pulled out his sword and said in a serious tone: "military orders are like mountains. Who dares to disturb the morale of the army again? Don''t blame the ruthlessness of the sword in my hand!" They all looked at Shi Hong''s long sword in the cold light, and each of them did not dare to say more. "Kill me!" At the moment, Wu Wen is obviously tolerant to the limit and says directly. At first, he thought that it would be impossible to break Shi Hong''s city without any effort. "Get ready for the fight and cheer up. Your majesty will send someone to save us!" Shi Hong sees Wu Wen''s order to launch an attack. He is also an inspiration. "Ha ha, I hope that emperor Tianyuan will send someone to you. Don''t dream!" Wu Wen hears Shi Hong''s words and laughs mercilessly. "Who said it was a dream!" At this time, Wang Junhai''s voice suddenly sounded! It is Wu Wen that Wang Junhai came to deal with this time. In order to find this Wuwen earlier, he was in a hurry and finally arrived here. Wang Junhai''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention in an instant! After all, Wang Junhai, who suddenly appeared in front of the two armies, couldn''t attract people''s attention! "Who are you?" Looking at the sudden appearance of Wang Junhai, Wu Wen looks at Wang Junhai warily. Although Shi Hong didn''t speak, his eyes were locked on Wang Junhai. "Are you Wu Wen?" Wang Junhai did not answer Wu Wen, but asked directly. "Be presumptuous, dare to call King Wu Wen''s name, and seek death!" One of the men behind Wu Wen was angry, then he waved his weapon and killed Wang Junhai! Mo Xun''s heart secretly happy, this is the opportunity of his performance, directly killed Wang Junhai himself, Wu Wen will certainly praise himself! Wu Wen saw Mo Xun go to war, and didn''t stop him! He just wants to use Mo Xun to test the strength of Wang Junhai. "Go away!" Wang Junhai looks at Mo Xun and dares to attack himself. He cheers lightly. With his light drink, a force shoots directly from him and bombards Mo Xun. Mo Xun didn''t even have the chance to react, so he flew out, hit the ground and lost his life! "Hiss..." Countless people saw the scene in front of them, all of them took a breath of air. Many people didn''t see what was going on, so they saw that Mo Xun had been killed. "Who are you?" Wu Wen sees Mo Xun who is dead. He looks at Wang Junhai cautiously. You know, this Mo Xun in his hands, the strength is absolutely not vulgar, absolutely can after, row to the top ten strength! As a result, he was killed by Wang Junhai with a light drink, which made him not shocked. There is no doubt that Wang Junhai''s strength is beyond comparison. So now, he wants to find out who Wang Junhai is, whether he is an enemy or a friend! Shi Hong at the moment, is also looking at Wang Junhai with a face of shock, with a color of fear in his eyes. Obviously, he was also frightened by the power of Wang Junhai. But at the moment, Shi Hong is watching the change, and did not rush to speak. "I''m sent by his majesty Tianyuan to recover you!" Wang Junhai looks at Wu Wen and says. "Your Majesty Tianyuan, take me back!" When Wu Wen heard Wang Junhai''s words, his eyes narrowed and his voice became low! "What? Would you like to? " Wang Junhai continued to inquire! "If you want to recover me, you are a fool!" Although Wu Wen knows that he is not Wang Junhai''s opponent, he has millions of troops behind him, which makes him not afraid of Wang Junhai. He doesn''t believe that Wang Junhai, no matter how strong he is, can be stronger than a million troops, unless Wang Junhai is a strong one in the spiritual realm! But is it possible? There are so few people who are strong in spirit, how can they appear in front of themselves. So in Wu Wen''s opinion. Wang Junhai is powerful. It is estimated that he is just in the Lingwu realm. As long as he does not exceed the lingzun realm, he is not afraid at all. "It''s from your majesty!" When Shi Hong heard Wang Junhai''s words, he was also happy. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would send someone to come. "My Lord, although he is strong, he is weak. It''s hard for him to be an opponent of the army of martial arts and literature." "That''s right. I don''t know what your majesty Tianyuan thought, but only one person was sent here!" Shi Hong behind of several people, not from open mouth say! "So you mean no more When Wang Junhai heard Wu Wen''s words, he was not at all surprised. Obviously, he had expected such a general situation for a long time. "It''s not that there is no possibility of not falling!" Chapter 1242 Just as Wang Junhai was about to start, Wu Wen said. "Oh? Well, what do you mean by that? " Wang Junhai was not in a hurry to start. Instead, he showed an expression of interest. "If you want me to come down, let your majesty Tianyuan make me king and grant me land!" Wu Wen said. "Wu Wen, you are just a fool talking about dreams!" After hearing Wu Wen''s words, Shi Hong couldn''t listen any more. Obviously, Wu Wen didn''t pay attention to Ye Hao at all. His request, just let him more rightful king just! "Idiot, shut up! There''s no place for you to talk! " Wu Wen looks at Shi Hong unhappily. In his heart, Shi Hong has been regarded as a dead man. Because this Shi Hong, don''t descend oneself even if, still here delay own good thing, let him of course is very displeased! "Wu Wen, Wu Wen, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Wang Junhai was speechless for a moment when he heard Wu Wen''s words. He couldn''t help wondering whether this martial art had a long brain! Don''t you know that if you surrender now, you can still save your life? Even if Wu Wen is not grateful, he dares to put forward such excessive demands! "Ha ha, when I am a king, I really don''t know how to live or die!" Wu Wen''s tone is still very arrogant. "I have so many demands. If you can do it, do it. If you can''t do it, go away. Don''t delay me here!" Wu Wen says directly. To be honest, Wu Wen still doesn''t want to fight Wang Junhai. Obviously, Mo Xun''s death has brought him enough shock. Otherwise, he would have been attacked by Wang Junhai! "Do you people join him or surrender?" Wang Junhai didn''t pay attention to Wu Wen. As if he didn''t hear Wu Wen''s words, he looked at the people around Wu Wen and asked. "You really want to die! Do it for me Although Wu Wen is afraid of Wang Junhai, he is angry to see that he dares to ignore him. With Wang Junhai''s order, nearly ten thousand people are attacking Wang Junhai! "Protect my Lord!" Shi Hong sees this scene, is also hastily opens a mouth, in front of the hand command way. "Well, just a bunch of kittens and puppies!" Wang Junhai looks indifferent! "I don''t believe that you can fight, these ten thousand soldiers!" Wu Wen couldn''t help looking at this scene with pride. He knew that he had no one under him and was Wang Junhai''s opponent, so he planned to use the sea of people tactics to deal with Wang Junhai. Unless Wang Junhai is a strong one in the spiritual realm, he can''t escape! Shi Hong looked at the scene in front of him. He was anxious in his heart. He wanted to help, but when he heard Wang Junhai''s words, he had no choice but to do nothing! "Get down on your knees!" Wang Junhai looked at the eye circles to provoke thousands of soldiers, and then it was a light drink, the whole body that strong momentum, but also turned out, toward thousands of people rolling away. "Puff, puff, puff..." The soldiers rushing in front of him couldn''t resist at all. Wang Junhai''s fierce momentum was full of blood. The next second, I saw these ten thousand soldiers, broken and paralyzed on the ground, obviously all of them were abandoned. "How could it be, how powerful he is!" Everyone, seeing this scene in front of us, was shocked. It''s tens of thousands of people. Just with momentum, it can be abandoned. Even those who are strong in Lingwu can''t do it easily. As a result, Wang Junhai not only did it, but also looked relaxed. "How strong, my Lord Shi Hong looked at Wang Junhai''s strength, his eyes suddenly showed a touch of excitement! "My God, is this man from Tianyuan kingdom?" "Mom, the strength of Tianyuan kingdom is really terrible." "It seems that we all underestimate the kingdom of Tianyuan and his majesty Tianyuan!" ¡­¡­ All the people behind Shi Hong are also shocked! "No!" When Wu Wen saw this scene, he already knew it. He muttered to Wang Junhai. As the saying goes, when the arrow is on the string, you have to send it! Now that I have made a decision, I have no way to regret it. I can only burn my bridges. Otherwise, I might be planted here today. "Go on!" Wu Wen is facing the soldiers behind him and orders again. This time, all the soldiers under Wu Wen''s command had a dignified look on their faces. More than 100000 of them came straight at Wang Junhai. You know, this is a hundred thousand people, encircle and suppress one person, just think about it, such a scene, how shocking. "My Lord, can you do it this time?" Although just now, we can see that Wang Junhai is powerful and can repel ten thousand people. But this time I saw Wang Junhai, I had to face more than 100000 soldiers at one time, and they had no bottom. So on people''s faces, the color of worry appeared again! "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die!" Wang Junhai snorted coldly. This time he didn''t plan to fight against the 100000 people. Although it is not a problem to deal with these 100000 people with his accomplishments, the consumption is absolutely huge, and the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, the target of catching the thief is Wu Wen. In his opinion, as long as Wu Wen is killed, the army of Wu Wen will be scattered. "I''ll see what you can do this time. Even if you can deal with these 100000 soldiers, there are still millions of soldiers behind me. I''ll play with you today!" The tone of Wu Wen is full of arrogance and pride. "Although he is strong, he is blind to fight against King Wu Wen." "As long as king Wuwen kills him and takes over the city in front of him in time, King Wuwen will surely be famous all over the world!" "That''s right. Maybe the whole world in the future will belong to King Wuwen!" ¡­¡­ All the people around Wu Wen were flattering when they heard Wu Wen''s words. "Mamma, he''s flying!" Just when they were still flattering Wu Wen, there was a cry of surprise. With this exclamation, everyone immediately looked in the past and saw that Wang Junhai, who was surrounded by the army just now, was floating in the air and standing in mid air. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. "This is... This is... This is the strong one in the spiritual realm! How can it be Wu Wen''s tone trembled when he saw the scene. Although he had never seen the strong one in lingzun realm, he knew that the strong one in lingzun realm could fly in the air. At the same time, he also knew that those who were strong in the spiritual realm could not be provoked by himself. Even if it''s a million troops, it''s impossible to stop the strong in lingzun! He couldn''t help but be shocked. How strong the kingdom of Tianyuan is, in order to deal with him, it can even send the strong one of lingzunjing. Chapter 1243 "This adult is actually a strong one in the spiritual realm!" Shi Hong saw that Wang Junhai, who was flying in the imperial air, also took a breath of cold air! "What''s the origin of the emperor Tianyuan? It''s too strong!" "That''s right. In order to deal with a martial arts man, he sent out a strong one in the spirit respect realm!" "I''ve heard that the original royal family of beacon fire had only the legendary emperor, who possessed the power of spiritual respect." "Now it seems that the royal family is unwilling to be destroyed!" "But this time, Wu Wen has really kicked the iron plate. If he dares to respect the spirit and the strong, he will not be able to save his life even if he has a million troops!" "Hum, it''s just an honor for him to die in the hands of the strong one in the spiritual realm." ¡­¡­ Many of the people behind Shi Hong were shocked to talk about Tao. However, there are also many people who look at Wu Wen with joking ridicule. After all, they were almost cornered by Wu Wen and wanted to take refuge in Wu Wen. But they are still, looking at Wu Wen so arrogant, is also very uncomfortable. Now they can see that Wu Wen is about to be killed. Naturally, they also feel a bad breath. "Come on, stop him At the moment, Wu Wen was completely flustered. He knows that he is not the opponent of the strong in the spirit respect realm. If he falls into the hands of Wang Junhai, he will die! But his brilliant life has just begun. How can he be willing to die. So he can only rely on all the soldiers to help him stop Wang Junhai and fight for his escape time! But what made him silly was that none of the soldiers moved. Because most of the officers and soldiers have obviously been frightened by Wang Junhai, who is a strong man in the spirit realm. How dare they fight against the strong man in the spirit realm. As for those who want to listen to Wu Wen''s words, they don''t know how to stop them. After all, Wang Junhai can fly in the air, but they can''t, so how can they stop Wang Junhai! "Wu Wen Xiao''er, your majesty has the virtue of loving life. Let me give you a chance to live. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish it. No wonder I''ll die!" Wang Junhai looked at Wu Wen and said in a cold voice. As soon as Wang Junhai''s voice fell, he immediately clapped it with his right hand. The powerful spirit power and huge palm directly bombard Wu Wen. "Run away!" All the people around Wu Wen saw the fierce palm fall, and they were all full of fear, because under the pressure of the palm, they all felt the breath of death, and could not help running around. They don''t doubt that if they are hit by this blow, they will die! Wu Wen looks at this palm fall, also want to escape, but is crushed by Wang Junhai''s momentum, standing in the same place, can''t move a cent. Even if he struggled desperately, it was useless. "No!" Wu Wen looked at this palm, did not stop the meaning, crazy roar beg for mercy way. But his plea for mercy, here in Wang Junhai, did not play a role at all, and was directly smashed by a slap. There was only a cloud of blood left. Plop! Plop! Plop Those Wu Wen''s men, seeing that Wang Junhai was so relaxed, killed Wu Wen. They all fell to their knees in fear. "Spare your life, my Lord!" "Please spare your life, my Lord!" ¡­¡­ A group of people knelt down to beg for mercy. "Those who fall will not be killed!" Wang Junhai glanced at the crowd and said directly. Obviously, for these people, he just didn''t want to do it. With his accomplishments, these soldiers are like mole ants in front of him! "We surrender! We surrender! We surrender... "Everyone heard Wang Junhai''s words and cried out one by one. One by one, fearing that they would surrender a little later, they would end up with Wu Wen. Wang Junhai glanced, knelt down on the ground to call the people, satisfied with the nod, and then looked to the direction of Shi Hong: "you are Shi Hong?" "Big... Do you know me?" When Shi Hong heard Wang Junhai calling his name, he was nervous and excited! After all, it''s a powerful person in the realm of spiritual respect. I haven''t touched him in my whole life. It''s my great honor to be able to talk to myself now! "You''re very good. You''ve done a good job guarding the city for your majesty!" Wang Junhai looks at Shi Hong and praises him. "Thank you, your majesty, thank you Shi Hong is flattered to hear Wang Junhai''s words. The crowd behind Shi Hong is the color of envy. After all, to be praised by the emperor and those who are strong in spirit is a kind of supreme glory in itself! "Your Majesty has decided to promote you to a higher rank and let me help you recover this lost land!" Wang Junhai said directly. "Thank you, Lord long!" Shi Hong was very grateful. Especially when he heard that Wang Junhai wanted to help himself, he was even more excited: "with the help of adults, it''s easy to recover this lost land!" "Mm-hmm, you behave well. Come back to me when you encounter difficulties. I''ll go to the city to have a rest." Wang Junhai continued to say that he was too lazy to intervene in these little things. "Yes, my Lord. I''ll arrange accommodation for my Lord!" Shi Hong''s face is smiling at the moment, facing Wang Junhai, but his face is respectful. After all, it''s a powerful spirit. It''s definitely an opportunity for me. As long as you can have a good relationship with Wang Junhai, you will be able to have a good relationship with a powerful person in the spiritual realm. Who dares to offend you in the future. Shi Hong at the moment finally felt that his choice was right, and he even felt that his chance to prosper had arrived. "Don''t worry about me. Let''s settle here first!" Wang Junhai waved his hand and looked at the million rebels. "Yes When Shi Hong heard Wang Junhai''s words, he did not dare to disobey them! Shi Hong raised his arm and called out, "come on, take all these rebels for me!" "Yes All Shi Hong''s men, listen to the order immediately! However, the number of Shi Hong''s men is far less than that of Wu Wen''s rebels! There is a huge gap in the number of people on both sides! But no one of Wuwen''s rebels dares to mess around. They are all obediently captured! Are you kidding me? There are powerful people in the spirit respect realm here. If they dare to mess around, they are really looking for death! They submit from the bottom of their hearts to those who are strong in spirit. Especially when they saw Wang Junhai flying in the sky and killing Wuwen with one easy hand, the resistance in their hearts was even more invisible. Many people even think that it''s a great honor for them to submit to a strong country with spiritual respect. How can they resist. Chapter 1244 And among them, those who are loyal to Wu Wen are just a few! If they can follow Wu Wen, they have to do it for their own future! However, it is obvious that Ye Hao, who has lingzunjing as his subordinate, has a better future than Wu Wen. ¡­¡­ "It seems that several of them have made good progress. They are worthy of being the strong ones in the spiritual realm!" Ye Hao can sense the thoughts of Wang Junhai and others, so naturally he knows that Wang Junhai and others have almost regained many lost lands. He can''t help praising them. Ye Hao and Su lie, however, did not stop at all. They were still rushing towards the black rock mountains. At the same time, Fengmeng and Leidi Meng have been in chaos for a long time! At the moment, the leader of Fengmeng is sitting in the middle of the main hall of Fengmeng headquarters, and around it, there are many strong people in Fengmeng. At the moment, the eyes of many strong people are all looking at Zheng Hui standing. "Zheng Hui, tell me. How about going to woo the emperor of Tianyuan this time?" One of them asked Zheng Hui. "Yes, uncle Huang!" Zheng Hui looked at the old man and nodded respectfully. And this old man is no one else. He is from the great Zheng Dynasty. He is his uncle. Now he is an elder of Fengmeng. The prosperity of the great Zheng Dynasty is closely related to this old man. After all, not all the imperial dynasties and forces in Fengmeng can hold the position of elder. To be able to serve as an elder in Fengmeng is either a strong force or an outstanding contribution to Fengmeng! So all the people in the great Zheng Dynasty were proud of the old man. Relying on the old man, the great Zheng Dynasty also sent many talented children into the wind League. "I went to the original beacon fire Dynasty, met the emperor Tianyuan, and invited him, but he refused!" Zheng Hui looked at the crowd, some carefully said. "What? No? Doesn''t he know that you are a member of our wind League, and this is our wind league''s invitation to join him? " A person hears Zheng Hui''s words, immediately frown! "Elder Huicheng, my disciple named me Fengmeng, but he was refused!" Zheng Hui looks at elder Cheng and shakes his head. "Then he doesn''t know, is my wind League powerful?" Elder Cheng asked again. "The disciple has explained to him that our wind League is powerful, but it doesn''t help!" Zheng Hui shook his head again! "How dare you refuse the invitation of Fengmeng!" Elder Cheng was furious. "Little emperor Tianyuan, it''s too arrogant. It''s impossible to seek death!" "Don''t you say that when he killed the royal family, he thought he was invincible in the world, and he didn''t dare to put our wind League in his eyes?" "In my opinion, the little emperor wants to be knowledgeable, and I want to be the means of Fengmeng." ¡­¡­ As Cheng Chang''s old saying goes, all the people are talking. One face, all with displeasure. Obviously, after hearing that Ye Hao refused the request of Fengmeng, they felt ignored by Ye Hao, which made them feel very uncomfortable. If they can, they would like to teach Ye Hao a lesson now, so that Ye Hao can know what it means. "Have the people of Lei Di Meng gone this time?" Sitting in the middle of the wind alliance leader, suddenly asked. As soon as they heard about the alliance leader, they began to ask, and all of them were quiet. So all of them looked at Zheng Hui, waiting for Zheng Hui''s answer. Zheng Hui nodded: "the Leidi League has indeed sent people, and this person is still Leiyin!" "What thunder has gone!" "I really didn''t expect that this time, Lei Di Meng was so aggressive that he directly took a picture of Lei Yin and went there!" "It seems that we have underestimated the rage of the Reid League this time!" When people heard Zheng Hui''s words, they were all surprised. Obviously, they all guessed that the Leidi League would send people to the beacon Dynasty to find Ye Hao''s trouble. But they didn''t expect that Lei Di Meng sent Lei Yin directly. As the dead opponent of Lei Di Meng, they also naturally know that Lei Yin has high strength. "Zheng Hui, you ran into Lei Yin. Lei Yin didn''t embarrass you, did he?" The old man of the great Zheng Dynasty asked anxiously. Because he has some understanding of Leiyin''s character, he is very arrogant and arrogant. If let Leiyin see Zheng Hui, it is absolutely impossible for Zheng Hui to show off his strength without being humiliated by Leiyin. When Zheng Hui saw the old man''s caring eyes, his heart was warm. "Uncle Huihuang, I didn''t run into Lei Yin. Lei Yin went to see the emperor Tianyuan after me!" Zheng Hui said truthfully. "How about the emperor Tianyuan? Was he killed by Lei yin?" The old man also continued to speak. "Hum, I deserve to kill him. Who let him refuse my Fengmeng''s solicitation?" "If you dare to refuse to be courted by our Feng Meng, you will be worthy of death!" "I''ve given it a chance to live. If I don''t control it, who''s to blame?" ¡­¡­ They all hummed coldly. "You have misunderstood that emperor yuan did not die that day!" When Zheng Hui heard what they said, he also said directly. "How could it be? Did Lei Yin come out and not kill him?" "According to Lei Yin''s temper, we should kill him!" "Every time, Lei Yin is hot tempered. We all know that he can''t let emperor Tianyuan go!" ¡­¡­ When people heard Zheng Hui''s words, they were all puzzled. "Lei Yin not only didn''t kill the emperor of Tianyuan, but also got rid of his accomplishments!" Looking at the puzzled appearance, Zheng Hui threw out a heavy bomb again! "Hiss... True or false..." Everyone could not help but take a breath of air when they heard Zheng Hui''s words. Are you kidding? They can''t understand how powerful Lei Yin is. Even if we put Lei Yin in their wind League, it can be regarded as the top strong. If you want to abolish Lei Yin, you can''t do it except for the wind alliance''s several supreme masters or the wind alliance''s leader. But now they are told that Lei Yin has been abandoned by Ye Hao. How can they believe it. "Zheng Hui, don''t you laugh after all?" The ancestor of the great Zheng Dynasty asked. "Zheng Hui, did you see with your own eyes that the thunder sound was abandoned?" At the moment, even the leader of Fengmeng asked with a dignified face. "It''s true. My subordinates dare not lie. After Lei Yin was thrown out of the palace, I observed in secret and found that his accomplishments no longer exist. He has become a first-class useless man!" Zheng Hui nodded and said. Chapter 1245 Everyone heard Zheng Hui''s words, knew that Zheng Hui would not say false, and all his faces were deeply shocked. You know, the reason they want to take Ye Hao. That''s because Ye Hao was able to extinguish the Imperial War, which made them feel that Ye Hao had the power of the imperial court. But after all, they did not put Ye Hao in their eyes too much. But they never thought that the power in Ye Hao''s hands was far beyond their imagination! "Alliance leader, what should we do now? This man has great strength. Should we make more efforts to accept him?" "If we can abolish Lei Yin, if we can take it into our wind League, the power of our wind League will certainly increase a lot." "It''s unexpected that we should look down on this man!" A lot of people who value Ye Hao''s strength now move one after another, draw Ye Hao''s mind, one after another say! However, there are also many voices of opposition! "I don''t think it''s proper to woo this man. He''s too arrogant. He dared to refuse to be wooed by Fengmeng before!" "That''s right. If this person cancels the thunder sound, it will certainly cause the thunder League to be angry and attract the thunder League to deal with it strongly!" "How can we win him over? He wants to join our wind League, and we have to wipe his ass for it. It''s hard to deal with the anger of Lei Di League!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, all the people in the hall have been hyping! When Zheng Hui heard the noise, he had expected it for a long time, so he didn''t speak and quietly stood aside. Because on this occasion, there is no part for him to speak. "In my opinion, it should be given to the alliance leader to define it!" After arguing for a long time, a man suddenly said. After hearing this person''s words, all of them immediately calmed down and looked at the leader of the wind alliance, waiting for the leader''s decision. The leader of the wind alliance looked at the crowd, cast his eyes, shook his head and said: "this man is too arrogant. It''s not worth tearing his face with the thunder alliance!" The leader of the wind alliance also said what he thought directly. To tell the truth, when he heard that Ye Hao could abolish Lei Yin, he was shocked by Ye Hao''s strength and moved his mind to woo him. But Ye Hao abandoned Lei Yin and did not die. Leiyin''s identity is different in the Leidi League. It''s the son of the elder of the Leidi League. And the leader of Lei Di League is Lei Yin''s brother! Now that Lei Yin is abolished, the Lei family will not give up. The whole Lei Di League will also launch a crazy revenge on Ye Hao. Therefore, if Ye Hao abandoned someone else, he would not let the Lei family get angry too much, and he could deal with it himself. But the waste is Leiyin. If you do it for Ye Hao, it must be the alliance with Leidi and tear your face directly! Obviously, in his opinion, it''s not worth it to be a Ye Hao and tear up the face with Lei Di Meng! Besides, even he didn''t dare to abolish Lei Yin easily. In his opinion, Ye Hao was bold and reckless. Such a person to the wind League, perhaps, will bring some trouble to the wind League, so he also directly abandoned the idea of wooing Ye Hao. "The leader is wise!" "Well, if you want to blame it, blame the boy for not seizing this opportunity!" "Now look at how the boy and his country were leveled by the Lei Di Meng!" Hearing the decision of the leader of the wind alliance, a voice of approval immediately rang out. As for those who wanted to win over Ye Hao at the beginning, they didn''t say anything when they heard the alliance leader''s decision! I just feel sorry for Ye Hao in my heart and miss such a good opportunity to join Fengmeng. If Ye Hao knew what these people thought, he would laugh. Because of a wind League, he still doesn''t like it! ¡­¡­ At the moment, the meeting is also being held in Leidi League, which is opposite to the headquarters of Fengmeng, but the atmosphere seems to be extremely serious. "Second younger brother, you said it was the dog''s man who ruined your cultivation!" Leidi alliance leader, looking at Leiyin at the moment, his tone is full of infinite anger! Are you kidding? What''s his status? He''s the leader of the thunder emperor League. That is, most emperors have to be respectful when they see themselves! But now his own brother, even directly abandoned, this is not in his face! If the news gets out, it will make people all over the world see his jokes! "Lord, you will avenge me!" Lei Yin didn''t call brother, but called the leader of the alliance and said sadly. "Bang! Where is my son? No one who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead dares to abolish my son''s cultivation! " At this time, the main hall of the door, directly knocked open, rushed into a shadow, shadow angry mouth way! "See the great elder!" If someone else dares to rush into the hall like this, there will be no good end. But when they saw someone coming, everyone immediately got up and saluted respectfully. The elder of Taishang didn''t care about others at all. He rushed to Leiyin and began to detect it. But when he saw that Lei Yin''s cultivation had been destroyed, he suddenly became furious: "who is it? I want him to die." "Please calm down, father!" "Please calm down, elder supreme!" The leader of the Reid League and all the people, seeing the furious elder Taishang, said one by one. "Alliance leader, I want to know how to solve this problem!" Elder Taishang didn''t give the leader face at all. He asked directly. Obviously, his son was abandoned, which made him lose his mind! Seeing that the elder was like this, the leader of the Leidi League quickly said, "don''t worry, father, I want that dog to be broken into pieces to avenge my second brother! And the blood of Tianyuan kingdom will flow into a river, so that everyone will hate him! " When the elder elder heard that, he nodded with satisfaction: "I hope you don''t let me down!" "Father, I''m going to send someone to Tianyuan kingdom The leader of the Reid League said! "Don''t worry, the ten leagues and the hundred emperors are going to start soon. You should start this matter first. This time we must get a good place and raise the prestige of our Leidi League!" The grand elder calmed down and said. "Yes, father!" When Lei Di Meng heard his father''s words, he also nodded and felt relieved at the same time! Because there are ten leagues and one hundred emperors, this matter is of great importance. It''s about the development of Leidi League! If you really start to deal with Ye Hao, it will certainly delay the ten league hundred emperor big ratio, which he does not want to see! "However, the second injury, you give me a way to solve it!" Elder Taishang, looking at Lei Yin with heartache in his eyes, immediately says to the leader of Lei Di League. Chapter 1246 "Second brother''s injury? This... "The leader of the Lei Di League was embarrassed. If an ordinary person''s cultivation is abandoned, maybe he can do something about it. But Leiyin is the one who is strong in the realm of spiritual respect. If his cultivation is abandoned, it''s not an ordinary pill. It can be cured! Even if it is his Lei Di Meng, it is extremely difficult to cure Lei Yin. "What? This is your brother. You don''t want to do it? " The elder, as if he could not see it at all, asked directly with the embarrassed look on the leader''s face. "Don''t worry, father. I will find a way to recover my second brother''s accomplishments." When the leader of the Reid alliance heard what his father said, he had to promise. "Thank you father, thank you brother!" When Lei Yin heard this, his face was also full of joy. He knew that as long as he was the eldest brother, he would go all out to do what he promised in front of his father. Therefore, there is hope for the recovery of self-cultivation. ¡­¡­ Roar "It''s really black rock mountain range. It''s really extraordinary!" Ye Hao listened to the continuous, tens of thousands of miles of mountains in front of him. From time to time, he heard the roar of the sky. His face was a little excited! Because here, will turn into his upgrade holy land soon! "Come on, let''s go in!" Ye Hao said to Su lie, and he went directly into the mountains! Whew! Just as Ye Hao and Su lie had just stepped into the mountains, suddenly a dark shadow rushed towards Ye Hao! "Lord, be careful!" Su lie saw this figure, also quickly blocked Ye Hao''s expression, immediately split out, and directly split the black shadow out. Ye Hao immediately saw that it was a black spider. At the moment, there was a huge scar on his body. He was lying on the ground struggling. It was obvious that his life was not long! Ye Hao naturally will not miss this opportunity, directly forward, took the life of the black spider! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Hiss..." when Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system, he could not help taking a breath of cold air. He also heard that the black rock mountain range was terrible, but he didn''t expect that the black rock mountain range was so terrible! You know, I''ve just entered the black rock mountain range, and I can''t even count the periphery. The Warcraft I met is the third level of Lingwu. Thanks to the presence of Su lie, I would have died just after I entered the black rock mountain range. Whew! Whew! Whew Just when Ye Hao was shocked, there were several sounds of breaking the air. Ye Hao quickly looked up and said, "it''s a group of black dead spiders!" I saw from all directions, there are countless black dead spiders, are galloping. "Lord, be safe!" Even Su lie''s scalp was numb when he saw this scene. There are hundreds of black dead spiders in front of us! Their own strength, although these black dead spiders, can not cause the slightest threat to their lives. But I want to deal with it, obviously it''s not so easy. For a while and a half, I can''t kill these black dead spiders. It is more difficult to protect Ye Hao''s safety when he kills these black dead spiders! "Don''t worry about me, do your best to hurt these black dead spiders, don''t kill them!" Who knows Ye Hao, see these black dead spider, don''t have the slightest fear also calculate, unexpectedly appeared on the face, excited color. After all, these are all experiences! Then Ye Hao summoned a total of 20 Tianyin fighting beasts, five of them guarding his body, and the other 15 of them directly rushed out. Seeing this scene, Su lie was relieved. At the same time, he rushed out to kill the black spider. Hiss... Hiss... Hiss In all directions, are full of black dead spiders, that harsh hiss. There are many kinds of attacks from these black dead spiders! Some can spit out black cobwebs, some can spit out black corrosive mucus, and some can attack with their own claws. If this is the case, ordinary people who are strong in the realm of spiritual respect will be flustered when they encounter this kind of battle! But in front of Su lie, and these third-order Tianyin fighting beasts in lingzunjing. These Lingwu black dead spiders are not afraid. Yes, recently, the spirit of Tianyin, in Ye Hao''s body, is still swallowing Disha''s black Qi, and his cultivation has been broken through. Therefore, the cultivation of these Tianyin fighting beasts has been greatly improved, reaching the third level of lingzun realm. Under the attack of Su lie and Tianyin Warcraft, just in the blink of an eye, there were more than ten black dead spiders, seriously injured and fell to the ground! "Good!" Ye Hao saw the dozens of black dead spiders flying backwards. He was immediately excited and ran over! And Ye Hao, naturally, also attracted a lot of attention, black dead spider, want to attack Ye Hao. But under the protection of the five headed Tianyin Warcraft, those black dead spiders couldn''t get close to Ye Hao. And Ye Hao, at the moment, has come to a black dead spider with serious injury. Yes, yes The black dead spider, who is seriously injured, is constantly chirping at Ye Hao, obviously threatening Ye Hao to roll in place. "Seriously injured, dare to be arrogant!" Ye Hao looked at the black dead spider, that arrogant appearance, directly a sword stabbed down. Poof! Ye Hao''s long sword is also a direct solution to the life of the black dead spider! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill! Congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg "Well? What happened? " Ye Hao hears the system prompt sound, is also a Leng, immediately is a joy! Ye Hao looked at the system space and saw a huge black egg, which should be the egg of the black dead spider. "Go on!" Ye Hao takes back his eyes, immediately looks for the target of serious injury, and directly rushes out. Poof! Ye Hao meets the black dead spider who is seriously injured. He doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes his life with a sword! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "There was no explosion!" Just now two things burst out, but now nothing burst out, which makes Ye Hao feel a little sorry! But Ye Hao didn''t think much. After all, there are so many black dead spiders here, waiting to be killed by himself. Now on the ground, there are 20 or 30 seriously injured black dead spiders! Ye Hao looked at these 20 or 30, eyes revealed the color of greed, because these are about to, all turned into their own experience! "Kill Ye Hao suddenly drank, and then rushed to those seriously injured Warcraft! Chapter 1247 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill! Congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, Ye Hao''s mind, constantly sounded, the system''s prompt sound. And the black dead spider burst out of things, sometimes have two, sometimes have the same, there are, nothing burst! In the blink of an eye, more than 20 black dead spiders died in Ye Hao''s hands. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The cultivation in front of you is the eighth level of the demon emperor!" Just as Ye Hao was about to rush out, he heard the voice of upgrading in his mind. "Hey, hey, I broke through so quickly!" Ye Hao can''t help laughing when he hears the prompt sound of the system. He knew that the black rock mountain range was a holy land for upgrading, but he never thought that he had just come here and raised his level by one level, which made him very excited! So Ye Hao killed the black spider, and he worked harder. "Die Ye Hao cut out a black dead spider with a sword! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill! Congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current cultivation level is the Ninth level of the demon emperor!" "Ha ha, I''m promoted again!" After Ye Hao killed dozens of black dead spiders, the sound of system prompt sounded again in his mind! Hear the system''s prompt sound, Ye Hao is also in a great mood! Ye Hao looked up at the ground, and there were dozens more black dead spiders. When he killed them, his heart was better. At the moment, Su lie and Tianyin Warcraft are still fighting the black dead spider. And the black dead spiders around, as if a steady stream, towards this side. "This is the black dead spider''s cave by mistake!" When Ye Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help exclaiming. "But I like it. It''s all experience. The more you come, the better! Hey, hey Ye Hao said with a smile. If others can see that Ye Hao is just a demon warrior and can still laugh when he sees so many black dead spiders, he will be surprised. But who let Ye Hao, with Su lie and Tianyin Warcraft, such powerful men, be fearless and kill these black dead spiders. So at the moment, Ye Hao, still from these black dead spiders, can''t see the slightest threat! "Kill Ye Hao drinks again and starts his journey of hard work and experience. Now Ye Hao is more and more excited and nervous. Because now, I''ve reached the Ninth level of the devil emperor, and I''m one step away from reaching the tenth level of the devil emperor. As long as you break through to the tenth level of the devil emperor, you will not be far away from the first level of the spiritual realm. At that time, I will be a real spirit. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill! Congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a black dead Spider Egg!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill!" ¡­¡­ "Right away, four or five more!" Ye Hao is hunting the black dead spider while observing his experience value! After he killed nearly a hundred black dead spiders this time, Ye Hao looked at the experience tank that was about to fill the grid and couldn''t help looking excited. "Ding Dong..." "Ding Dong..." "Ding Dong..." ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host. You are now at the tenth level of the demon emperor!" Finally, after Ye Hao killed five black dead spiders, the prompt sound of upgrading arrived as scheduled! "Hoo..." Ye Hao vomited a mouthful of turbid air directly, and his face was full of joy. Although it was late at the moment, he was covered with blood in order to kill the black spider. But harvest, that is particularly rich! Cultivation alone has promoted three levels. If it is spread, it will shock the whole world! And there are not a few items that burst out. The upgrade Dan of Lingwu realm alone has reached nearly 100! As for the black dead spider of Warcraft Dan, the number is less, only 78. But don''t underestimate the seventy-eight, black dead spider''s Warcraft Dan. Its value is absolutely no less than those upgraded Dan. After all, every Warcraft Dan of the black dead spider can hatch out the black dead spider of the third level of Lingwu realm. Maybe one or two. Dead black spiders don''t work. But if there are dozens or hundreds of black dead spiders, the combined power is absolutely huge. "Go on!" Although it''s late, it doesn''t affect Ye Hao''s sight at all. Besides, the number of black dead spiders around is still terrible. Su lie and Tianyin fighting beast never stop fighting from beginning to end! Fortunately, the strength of Su lie and Tianyin Warcraft is far better than that of black dead spider. So Su lie and Tianyin Warcraft didn''t get hurt either! In addition to the dead black dead spiders on the ground, the number of seriously injured black dead spiders also reached more than 100. "How can there be so many dead black spiders!" At this moment, Ye Hao''s heart can''t help exclaiming! Obviously, the number of black dead spiders was far beyond his expectation. At first, he thought that the number of black dead spiders could reach 100 or 200, which would be regarded as the highest. But at the moment, there are already 100 or 200 dead spiders killed by themselves. The number of black dead spiders seriously injured is also not a small number! At the same time, the number of black dead spiders fighting with Shi Linhua and Tianyin Warcraft is far more than the number of dead and wounded black dead spiders! "Sisi..." just as Ye Hao was about to harvest those seriously injured black dead spiders, suddenly a huge hiss came! Chapter 1248 "What sound?" Ye Hao heard the voice and looked at it curiously. Because this voice, since it can stand out among the innumerable black dead spiders, the owner who makes this voice must be extraordinary! Sure enough, Ye Hao looked at the owner of the voice and found that it was a black dead spider, four or five times bigger than the ordinary black dead spider! And this black dead spider is full of terror. Even on the body, there is a layer, similar to metal scales, which seems to be more defensive than ordinary black dead spiders. In particular, the spider''s claws look more like black metal, emitting a cold light. This huge black dead spider, in the eyes at the moment, reveals the fierce light of bleeding red, and directly attacks Su lie! Huge black dead spiders, claws moving rapidly, one after another towering trees, in front of them as if nothing, instantly collapsed, into debris! "Evil animal, seek death!" Su lie looked at him, but he was not nervous about the black spider king he attacked! Because the black dead spider, although it looks very aggressive, is just the peak of Lingwu realm. How can it be his opponent! Whew, whew Hiss, hiss Black dead spider king, while attacking Su lie, while facing Su lie, spitting silk and corrosive mucus! That corrosive mucus, falls on the ground, by the way corrodes, a huge pit! Obviously, the strength of the black dead spider king is not comparable to those ordinary black dead spiders! Su lie saw this scene, his brow was also wrinkled! Although he was not afraid of the black dead spider king, looking at the black dead spider king, he still felt a little disgusted with the corrosive mucus! So Su lie, also quickly avoided the mucus, slashed to the black dead spider king. The black spider king, also full of anger, stretched out his claws and grabbed Su lie''s weapon! Choking! Su lie''s long knife, on the black dead spider king''s claws, made a metal collision. But obviously, Su lie''s strength is stronger than that of the black dead spider. The black dead spider king''s claw was almost cut off by Su lie. "Hiss, hiss..." a sharp claw was almost cut off, and the black dead spider king immediately uttered a scream of pain and anger! Hiss, hiss In the black dead spider king''s hissing sound, countless black dead spiders, as if by the command in general. Unexpectedly at the same time, quickly surrounded Su lie. The encirclement this time is obviously more orderly than before, when these black dead spiders attack Su lie alone. These black dead spiders, at this moment, even know how to cooperate. One of them knows how to advance and retreat. It''s not like the attack of taking death for granted at the beginning! This Shunjia greatly improved the attack power of the black dead spider, and made Su lie feel that the pressure of Tao doubled! "Get out of here!" Su lie yells angrily, and his powerful spirit splits out. In an instant, three black dead spiders are seriously injured and fly upside down. But these three dead spiders fly backward, and instantly there are three black dead spiders. They supplement their positions and don''t give Su lie a chance to breathe! "Hiss!" Black Death spider king, see this scene, very satisfied with his command, issued two happy hiss! "That''s a terrible beast!" When Ye Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help exclaiming! After all, Su lie''s strength is so strong that he can''t escape for a while by a group of black dead spiders in the third level of Lingwu realm! This can see, this black dead spider king''s command, is how terrible! Ye Hao has no doubt that he is an ordinary strong man in the realm of spiritual respect. When he meets this group of black dead spiders, he can hardly escape. "Sulie, kill the black spider king!" Ye Hao immediately opens his mouth and shouts to Su lie! Because at the moment, these black dead spiders can do so orderly, cooperate with tacit attack, that is completely because of the emergence of the black dead spider king. As long as the black dead spider king is solved, the group of black dead spiders can be turned into a pack of loose sand again! "Yes When Su lie heard Ye Hao''s words, he also beat back several black dead spiders and looked back at the black dead spider king! Think of here, Su lie will jump up to attack the black dead spider king! "Hiss, hiss..." the black dead spider king saw Su lie''s eyes, and made a few rapid hisses. And in the black dead spiders, the rapid hissing sound sounded, countless black dead spiders, even began to spray silk into the air! In the blink of an eye, the silk sprayed out formed huge nets over Su lie, which blocked Su lie''s flight. "What a clever bastard Even if Ye Hao saw this scene, he could not help exclaiming. This is obviously the black dead spider king. Knowing that Su lie is going to kill him, he let many black dead spiders spit out spider silk and stop Su lie''s way. Looking at the dense web in the air, it was very difficult for Su lie to fly and kill the black spider king. "Hiss, hiss..." And at this moment, black dead spider king, again issued several hisses! Just as the black dead spider king hisses, nearly a hundred black dead spiders begin to attack Ye Hao! "Hum, you want to attack me!" Ye Hao saw the black dead spider king''s action, which was also a sneer of disdain! Then Ye Hao''s mind moved. Twenty Tianyin fighting beasts immediately blocked his whole body, forming an iron wall! "Hiss..." the black dead spider king, seeing this scene, immediately gave out an angry hiss. "If you don''t kill the evil animal, it''s impossible!" Ye Hao looks at the black dead spider king, his eyes are also cold! At the moment, the black dead spider king is also very smart, for fear that Su lie will attack him. In his whole body, there are countless black dead spiders, and these black dead spiders are all spitting silk, forming a huge web, protecting the safety of the black dead spider king! Black dead spider king in the dark, such a way of defense, even if it is a strong spirit Zunjing, it is very difficult to kill it! But if you don''t kill it, all the black dead spiders will be under its command, which is obviously a great trouble! Just like now, Su lie was attacked by so many black dead spiders at the same time. For a moment, it was hard to get away! Under the protection of Tianyin Warcraft these days, although his life will not be in danger for the time being, he can''t, as he did at the beginning, wantonly kill the seriously injured black dead spider to gain experience! Because at the moment, all the Tianyin fighting beasts, like Su lie, are surrounded by black dead spiders. It''s also extremely difficult to rush out! So we must kill the black spider king! "Look at you!" Ye Hao directly took out a thing, can''t help but some expectations. Chapter 1249 What Ye Hao took out is the supreme seal! At the moment, if you want to solve the problem of the black dead spider king, you can only rely on the supreme seal. Although you want to kill the black spider king, the probability is low, but there is also a chance, it is worth a try. If the supreme seal didn''t kill the black spider king, he had to find another way! But to tell the truth, he didn''t hold much hope for the supreme seal in his heart! Because the realm cultivation in my heart is quite different from that of the black spider king. Naturally, it greatly reduces the probability of killing the black spider king. Whew! But Ye Hao didn''t think so much. He smashed the jade seal to the black spider king! "Hiss!" Black Death spider king, see Ye Hao throw the supreme seal, immediately disdain hiss, eyes are full of disdain. He didn''t believe that under the defense of layers of hands and cobwebs, this broken stone could do anything about itself. However, in the hissing sound, there are still several black dead spiders, spitting out spider silk, trying to stop the supreme seal! But they are too small to see, the 100% hit probability of the supreme seal. Only see the supreme seal, as if nothing in general, easy through, all the spider web! At the same time around, several black dead spider, the target is very accurate, towards the black dead spider king hit! "Hiss!" Black Death spider king, also see the jade seal''s strange, at this moment is also the beginning, flustered cry out. Hear the black dead spider king''s hissing sound, countless black dead spiders, immediately to the supreme seal, spitting silk! But the supreme seal, not hindered by spider silk, continued to smash at the black dead spider king. Black dead spider king, see this scene, eyes also appear a color of fear. Then you can see that the black dead spider king runs away quickly. The jade seal, which had been smashed at the black dead spider king, immediately changed and fell on his knees and smashed at the black dead spider king! "Hiss!" Obviously, the black dead spider king also found that the jade seal had changed its direction, and he was still throwing it at himself, and immediately hissed again. In the black dead spider king''s neighing sound, two black dead spiders rushed to the sky and rushed to the supreme seal. Obviously, this black dead spider wants to use itself as the king of black dead spider to resist the attack of the supreme seal. The black dead spider king saw two black dead spiders and rushed to the supreme seal. He was relieved and stopped to run away. But the next second, he was stunned, and the supreme seal was about to hit the two black dead spiders. When the supreme seal changed its orbit and avoided the two black dead spiders. Bang! Bang! The two black dead spiders were also stunned, because they were ready to be attacked by the supreme seal. At the moment, two black dead spiders also fell directly on the ground. "Hiss!" See this scene, black dead spider king, also issued an angry roar. This time, the black spider king, too lazy to run away, roared angrily and rushed to the jade seal. Black dead spider king, spit out a mouthful of corrosive mucus, want to corrode the jade seal completely! But the jade seal has no fear, directly through the corrosive mucus, without any casualties! This makes the black spider king, the heart is also extremely shocked. Because of their own corrosive mucus, even those who are strong in the spiritual realm can not be harmed in their own corrosive mucus. It is alone, relying on this corrosive mucus, and has killed Warcraft in lingzunjing. So it was shocked to see that the supreme seal could be intact under its own corrosive mucus. This also let it, dare not have the slightest contempt of heart, immediately stretched out a claw, to the supreme seal attack and go! But what surprised him was that the supreme seal seemed to have long eyes, and even avoided its claws and attacked its head. See this scene, black dead spider king, heart immediately a panic, will retreat. But at the moment it is so close to the supreme seal that it is too late to think of retreating. The speed of the supreme seal suddenly increased and directly bombarded its head. Black Death spider king''s body, suddenly a stiff! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the probability of death!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider king. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting 20 Lingwu realm upgrade pills!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining eight black dead spider king Warcraft eggs!" "Now that the probability of death is triggered!" When Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system, he was very happy. What surprised him even more was that the experience gained by killing the black dead spider king was much higher than that of the warrior and Warcraft of the same level! What surprised him was that the black dead spider king could burst out eight black dead spider king eggs, which surprised him. You should know that the black dead spider king''s eggs are innumerable times more precious than the ordinary black dead spider''s eggs. Now he has given eight of them directly. Naturally, it''s a great surprise to him. After the supreme seal killed the black dead spider king, he flew back to Ye Hao''s hands. The black dead spider king''s body also collapsed and lost its vitality! "Hissing..." as soon as the black dead spider king died, all the black dead spiders immediately began to make a mess, making bursts of hissing sound. Su lie, however, saw that the black spider, who was still in order and attacked himself, was in a mess at this moment. He also took the opportunity to kill him directly. "Kill me!" Ye Hao looked at the tangled black dead spiders and looked at them as lambs to be slaughtered. The Tianyin fighting beast around him rushed out 15 heads directly, leaving five heads to protect his whole body. And Ye Hao is not idle, facing the black dead spider seriously injured on the ground, starts to attack and go. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill! Congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill! Congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, Ye Hao''s mind, suddenly sounded again, the system that pleasant prompt sound! At this time, many black dead spiders even showed the idea of running away. You know, these are all experiences. How could Ye Hao be willing to let these black dead spiders escape! Chapter 1250 Then Ye Hao''s idea moved, and let the fifteen Tianyin fighting beasts immediately run to the periphery of all the black dead spiders. Ye Hao specially gave orders to 15 Tianyin fighting beasts to attack those black dead spiders who wanted to steal away. This greatly reduces the number of black dead spiders escaping! See here, Ye Hao just nodded with satisfaction! Ye Hao will continue to fight, has been seriously injured black dead spider! Looking at the number of black dead spiders in front of his eyes, Ye Hao estimated that his level could be improved by several levels. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill! Congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg "Ding Dong..." ¡­¡­ Ye Hao is killing the black dead spider while listening to the pleasant sound in his mind, so he is also happy with it! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host. The current cultivation is level 1 of the spiritual realm!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on winning the turntable lottery once "Well, the reward is a little less this time!" When Ye Hao heard the tone of the system, make complaints about it. Because he thought that when he broke through the spiritual realm this time, he had to reward himself as a general! But what I didn''t expect was that it was just a lucky draw! But if you think about it carefully, I haven''t had a lucky draw for a long time. I don''t know how to draw the prize with my spirit. But Ye Hao guessed that it would not be too bad! Ye Hao originally wanted to start the systematic lucky draw, but looking at it, there were so many black dead spiders left to kill, so for the time being, he had to give up this plan. Ye Hao had no choice but to continue to fight against the black dead spider! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill! Congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg ¡­¡­ For nearly five days in a row, the ground was already covered with black dead spider bodies, and the air was covered with a strong smell of blood. At the moment, there are only ten black dead spiders left! "You guys back off!" Ye Hao said to Tianyin Warcraft, and then rushed directly to a black dead spider. There is no mistake. Ye Hao breaks away from the protection of Tianyin Warcraft, and rushes to kill a black dead spider. "Can the Lord do it?" At the moment, Su lie looks at Ye Hao and wants to fight the black spider alone. He can''t help getting nervous. Because that black dead spider is not a black dead spider seriously injured, and it has not been hurt at all. So he had to worry about Ye Hao''s safety! But Ye Hao gave the order, let him also can''t move, but he is still a face of serious, staring at Ye Hao and black dead spider. As long as there is nothing wrong with him, he will do it immediately. "Get out of here!" Ye Hao drinks suddenly, a knife splits directly to the black dead spider. "Hiss, hiss!" The black spider looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, full of contempt and anger! Obviously black dead spider, and look down on Ye Hao! After all, before Ye Hao, he had been hiding under the protection of Tianyin Warcraft. And Ye Hao, killed so many black dead spiders, naturally let it incomparable anger, want to kill Ye Hao, revenge for all the black dead spiders. The black dead spider''s claw, mercilessly thrusts into Ye Hao''s head. The sharp claws absolutely contain the power to crack the rocks! Ye Hao is not afraid at all, because his cultivation at the moment has reached the third level of spiritual realm. According to his cultivation, it should not be a problem to deal with the third level of spiritual realm. Bang! When Ye Hao''s dagger collides with the black spider''s claws, his violent spirit power spreads out all around. The impact of broadsword and claw made a huge bang immediately! Ye Hao was shocked by the huge force, the whole person, immediately stepped back a few steps. But black dead spider, also not good where to go, appeared on the body a huge wound, is also a step back. "Hiss... Lord, when did it become so powerful?" When Su lie saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but take a breath. You should know that the strength of the black dead spider is the third level of Lingwu realm. Among the ordinary Warcraft of the same level, the strength is definitely a good one. At the moment, Ye Hao can hurt the black dead spider, which shows that Ye Hao''s strength is absolutely in the third level of Lingwu realm. But he saw that Ye Hao''s cultivation was just the third level of spiritual realm, which made him not shocked. "Hissing..." the black spider was injured by Ye Hao, and immediately roared angrily. You see the black dead spider, directly ejecting a ball of corrosive mucus, attacking Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at, black dead spider action, also no doubt late, quickly began to dodge! Are you kidding? He doesn''t want to be touched by this disgusting mucus! And with the strength in front of him, if he was touched by mucus, he would still hurt himself! However, at his current speed, it is easy to avoid the attack of mucus. After Ye Hao avoided the mucus, the speed at his feet suddenly increased, and he attacked the back of the black dead spider! Black dead spider, naturally, also found Ye Hao''s action, but also quickly turned around, spitting silk, winding towards Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at the silk from the black dead spider, forming a web. He covered himself up and said, "open it for me." On top of Ye Hao''s broadsword, his spiritual power burst out, tearing the black silk cobweb apart! At the same time, Ye Hao''s whole body, towards the black dead spider, rushed directly. Black dead spider''s eyes, at this moment also appeared a trace of panic, stretch out the claw, then toward Ye Hao to grasp. But Ye Hao had been prepared for a long time, so he avoided the black dead spider''s claws in advance. Poof! The long knife in Ye Hao''s hand is directly inserted into the head of the black dead spider. It seems that the whole movement is flowing! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill! Congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg "Hoo..." Ye Hao heard the voice in his mind, and also spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Although the killing of black dead spider was not a good start at first, he was still very satisfied. Chapter 1251 "Put another head on it!" Ye Hao looked at the remaining black dead spiders and said to Tianyin Warcraft. Up to now, the reason why he left these black dead spiders is to hone his fighting skills and experience! "Hissing..." the black dead spider, who was put by Tianyin Warcraft, looked at Ye Hao and hissed with fear in his eyes. Whew, whew This black dead spider obviously didn''t want to fight Ye Hao, so he kept spitting out corrosive mucus one after another! So for a moment, nearly ten masses of black mucus hit Ye Hao. "A small skill of carving insects!" Ye Hao saw this scene. There was no panic on his face, but a trace of banter. With even see, Ye Hao''s foot walk move, direct flexible avoid, all corrosion mucus, at the same time rushed to the black dead spider in front of. The black dead spider obviously didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s speed was so sensitive that he quickly stepped back. But how could Ye Hao, let it succeed, foot speed increased, a knife into the head of the black dead spider. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill! Congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg "Not bad this time!" When Ye Hao heard the system prompt, he was quite satisfied with the speed of killing the black dead spider. Su lie saw that Ye Hao was so relaxed that he killed the black spider. After being shocked, he was no longer worried about Ye Hao''s safety. Su lie sat directly across his knees and began to recover his strength! "Put two here!" Killing a black dead spider is no longer difficult for you. So this time, Ye Hao is going to challenge two black dead spiders. Ye Hao orders directly to the Tianyin Warcraft. Heard Ye Hao''s order, two black dead spiders immediately broke away from the control of Tianyin Warcraft! "Hissing..." two black dead spiders, looking at Ye Hao''s hissing sound. "Come on, two animals!" Looking at the two black dead spiders, Ye Hao is not afraid at all. The whole person takes the lead and rushes to the two black dead spiders. "Hiss..." Two black dead spiders, seeing Ye Hao coming, after a brief communication, rushed directly to Ye Hao. Two black dead spiders, no spinneret or mucus. On the contrary, from both sides, he stretched out his claws and attacked Ye Hao! "To die!" Ye Hao yells angrily, and the spirit power in his body urges him to chop at the claws of two black dead spiders. The furious spirit power directly swept away at the two black dead spiders. Similarly, the two black dead spiders also come to Ye Hao with strong spiritual power! Bang! A loud noise, the spirit of the impact together, a huge sound! Ye Hao and two black dead spiders stepped back a few steps at the same time. Whew, whew Two black dead spiders are very smart. At the moment of retreat, they spit out corrosive mucus and attack Ye Hao. When Ye Hao saw this scene, his eyes suddenly shrank, he quickly stabilized his figure and hid to one side. Hiss, hiss The corrosive mucus fell to the ground and immediately corroded several pits. Ye Hao took a look at the huge pit on the ground, and he could not help but feel some lingering fear: "it seems that we can''t be careless!" This time, Ye Hao put away his contempt and rushed to the two black dead spiders with a dignified face. "Hiss..." obviously two black dead spiders, see Ye Hao unexpectedly all right, also feel angry. Two black dead spiders, too, rush to Ye Hao! ¡­¡­ "Die After several rounds of fighting, Ye Hao seized the opportunity to insert a knife directly into the head of a black dead spider! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" Ye Hao killed a black dead spider, another black dead spider. After seeing this scene, his eyes suddenly gave birth to a sense of retreat. Then he saw that the black dead spider gave up the attack on Ye Hao and started to run away. "Want to escape? Can you escape? " Ye Hao see want to escape the black dead spider, immediately joking smile. With even see Ye Hao foot move, directly rushed out, a knife cut, strong spirit power gush out, directly stopped the black dead spider retreat! Black dead spider in the heart a flustered, is also quickly stop own body. "Hiss..." the black spider was stopped by Ye Hao, and became extremely angry, but he could not hide the fear and fear in his eyes. The black spider spews silk and wants to entangle Ye Hao. But obviously, it''s a little late, Ye Hao has rushed to it. Poof! The sword in Ye Hao''s hand is also directly inserted into his head. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the black dead spider and achieving the third level of Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one Lingwu realm upgrade pill! Congratulations to the host for getting a black dead Spider Egg "Come again!" Ye Hao hears the prompt sound in the brain, also don''t rest, continue to fight toward the day Yin beast command way. Tianyin Warcraft gets Ye Hao''s order and immediately releases two days of black dead spider. However, to Ye Hao''s surprise, the two black spiders seemed to be scared, but they didn''t attack Ye Hao at all. He broke away from the encirclement of Tianyin Warcraft and started to run away directly. "I see if you can escape from me!" Ye Hao looked at the two black dead spiders running away, his face also showed a smile of interest, and quickly caught up with them. These two black dead spiders, patronizing the escape, completely forget to fight back, so soon, they were killed by Ye Hao, and turned into Ye Hao''s experience. Ye Hao took a look at the remaining black dead spiders. He felt that they were meaningless. He directly asked the Tianyin Warcraft to maim them and then kill them, which became his own experience! Ye Hao took a look at the black dead spider corpses all over the place. He didn''t intend to waste them. He directly took out the Disha bead! You know, Disha bead can transform the corpse into Disha black Qi. And for a while he still needs to use, a lot of ground evil spirit! See the ground evil spirit bead a, with Ye Hao idea move, all black dead spider corpse, disappear immediately, entered the ground evil spirit bead inside. A large number of dead black spider corpses, instantly piled up into a hill, a trace of Disha black gas, from the black dead spider piled up into a hill. Not to mention the black dead spider corpse disappeared, it was obviously refined into the earth evil spirit by the earth evil spirit bead! Looking at the internal situation of Disha bead, Ye Hao put Disha bead away directly and looked at the system space! Chapter 1252 Ye Hao quickly counted some of the black dead spider''s eggs, and Lingwu realm upgrade Dan. "There are 800 black dead spider eggs! Two thousand Lingwu upgrade pills After Ye Hao finished the statistics, he was also startled. Not to mention the 800 black dead spider eggs, they can be turned into 800 Warcraft pets in the third level of Lingwu realm. The 2000 Lingwu upgrade pills alone can also be made. There are more than 200 Lingwu elites with the highest strength. Maybe one or two, the best in Lingwu realm, is nothing. But if one or two hundred, the top of Lingwu realm, join hands, it will be very terrible! "I don''t know if I can make it!" Ye Hao directly took out a black dead spider''s Warcraft egg! Ye Hao did not have a direct contract. Instead, he drew a strange Rune on the eggs of the black dead spider. If you look carefully, you can see that with the instant of Ye Hao''s painting, there is black air in Ye Hao''s hands, pouring into the black dead spider''s eggs! This black air is nothing but the black air in Disha bead. The rune he draws now is an anti heaven skill in Disha heiqi Jue, which is called Disha shengteng Yushou Jue There is no other effect of this dharma rising and beast resisting formula, just one effect. You can use Disha heiqi to change the potential of Warcraft and make warcraft more powerful. But for normal Warcraft, the effect of this formula is very little, and the amount of Disha black Qi consumed is also very huge. However, if you use the Disha shengteng Yushou Jue on Warcraft eggs, the effect will be twice the result with half the effort! So what Ye Hao is going to do now is to use the Desha shengteng Yushou Jue to change the potential of these black dead spider eggs and make them more powerful. "Ding Dong, the potential of black dead spider eggs will be improved. If you become an elite black dead Spider Egg, you can hatch eight levels of Lingwu realm, the elite black dead spider!" The rune in Ye Hao''s hand, after drawing, sounds a systematic sound in his mind. "It worked!" When Ye Hao heard the sound in his mind, he was very happy. But he saw the change of the black dead Spider Egg, which made him more ecstatic. According to the introduction of Disha heiqi Jue, he knew that Disha shengteng Yushou Jue was very powerful, but he did not expect that Disha shengteng Yushou Jue was so powerful. You should know that the original strength of the black dead Spider Egg is only the third level of Lingwu realm at most. Now, it is upgraded to the eighth level of Lingwu realm, which is definitely a qualitative improvement. As you can imagine, when you upgrade the strength of the 800 black dead spiders to level 8 of Lingwu realm, you can definitely be the black dead spiders before the end of the torture. Thinking of this, Ye Hao immediately took out several black dead spider eggs. With the initial operation, Ye Hao became more skilled this time, and soon drew a rune on a black dead Spider Egg. "Ding Dong, the potential of black dead spider eggs will be improved. If you become an elite black dead Spider Egg, you can hatch eight levels of Lingwu realm, the elite black dead spider!" "Sure enough!" Even two are so, this also let Ye Hao, completely relieved, began to go all out, change the potential of black dead spider eggs. "Ding Dong, the potential of black dead spider eggs will be improved. If you become an elite black dead Spider Egg, you can hatch eight levels of Lingwu realm, the elite black dead spider!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao''s mind, constantly sounded the system''s prompt sound, the number of black dead spider eggs around improved, is also increasing. Su lie saw Ye Hao''s action, constantly drawing some runes on the black dead spider''s egg, which made him very curious and puzzled. He didn''t understand what Ye Hao was doing! But after reading for a long time, he couldn''t understand what Ye Hao was doing. In the end, he had no choice but to watch quietly. In his opinion, these eggs are all black dead spider eggs. Although he didn''t know how Ye Hao got it. However, in his view, these eggs, at most, hatch out the black dead spiders of the third level of Lingwu realm. Is it hard for Ye Hao to draw on the animal eggs so casually? He can also improve the animal eggs and hatch out the cultivation of Warcraft. Su lie saw that he was bored at last, so he had to cross his knees to practice. On the contrary, Ye Hao, with a rising face, painted runes on the black dead spider eggs. "Hoo..." I don''t know how long it took for Ye Hao to stop his action, but in front of him, there were 800 animal eggs painted with runes. You know, in order to draw these animal eggs, Ye Hao consumed a lot of Disha black Qi. Basically, all the black gas refined by the black dead spider corpse has been used by it. "Look at the contract!" Ye Hao can''t help looking forward to it. According to common sense, if you want to contract Warcraft, in this ancient world of Warcraft, you also need special media, such as the Royal beast token, to contract Warcraft. As for Ye Hao''s animal master occupation, he has not used it for a long time, and he is still at the level of the world. So it''s animal control. It can''t be used any more. You need to change it to another advanced skill. Of course, in this ancient demon Kingdom, it is very difficult to find the advanced skills of controlling animals. Fortunately, there is a piece of beast control skill that complements with Disha shengteng''s beast control skill in Disha heiqi Jue. Ye Hao immediately urged Lingqi to draw a talisman on a black dead Spider Egg. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the host contract. You have won the eighth level black dead spider of Lingwu realm. It is hatching!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, incubation is complete!" Click! With the sound of two system prompts, the black dead spider in front of him cracked directly. A black dead spider emerged from it. However, the appearance of the black dead spider was more ferocious than the black dead spider he had hunted before. I saw this black dead spider''s body, even more dense, black scales like jade! It seems that it has greatly increased the defense of the black dead spider! And its own black dead spider, which has eight claws, has two more claws at the moment. The most important thing is that these two extra claws even have barbs, on which there is corrosive mucus dripping. The body of the hatched black dead spider is not as big as that of the original black dead spider. But the black dead spider, after swallowing its own eggshell, is gradually growing. "This is a modified version of the black dead spider." Ye Hao looked at the black dead spider in front of him, exuding the eight level cultivation breath of Lingwu realm, and he was also extremely satisfied. Just looking at its appearance, it is several times more powerful than the black dead spider before. It has a kind of heart and soul catching and death attack feeling. How to say, it''s not wasted. His energy and the earth are black! Chapter 1253 "Is this still a black dead spider?" Su lie looked at the black dead spider in front of him and couldn''t help taking a breath. Looking at the general appearance of the black dead spider, nothing has changed. But now the black dead spider, regardless of cultivation or breath, is far more than the black dead spider that was hunted before! "This black dead spider, how can it become so strong!" Su lie couldn''t help but wonder: "is it because of the rune that the Lord just drew on the black dead spider''s egg?" In addition to this, Su lie really can''t think of any reason why the black dead spider can make such a huge change. And Ye Hao at the moment, is constantly contract black dead spider eggs. A strengthened black dead spider, constantly hatched, devouring its own eggshell. So for a moment, it was all the sound of chewing the eggshell! These black dead spiders, after swallowing their eggshells, quietly stayed aside. "Lord, how can you be so strong!" Su lie looked at the increasing number of black dead spiders, and could not help smacking his tongue! Not because of anything else, but because everyone''s mental power is limited. Even if his current cultivation wants to contract Warcraft, it''s only a dozen contracts at most. In the contract more, he will feel uncomfortable! "Is it the master or the Beast Master?" Su lie thought of a possibility, and only the Beast Master, whose spiritual power is far beyond ordinary people, can contract a large number of Warcraft. But after a while, even sulie had to be stunned. Because even the animal master can''t change his state like Ye Hao. At the moment, the number of Warcraft contracted by Ye Hao has reached nearly 100. Su lie looks at Ye Hao and finds that Ye Hao is still full of spirit, without any signs of fatigue. "Lord, is this still a man?" Su lie was in her heart at the moment, but she was shouting wildly. Next every minute, every second, sulie felt that his cognition was constantly subverted and refreshed! See Ye Hao, still don''t know tired of, contract black dead spider. The number of black dead spiders hatching is also increasing. A hundred! ¡­¡­ Two hundred! ¡­¡­ Three hundred! ¡­¡­ Eight hundred! A total of 800 black dead spiders were hatched by Ye Hao. At the moment, Su lie is completely petrified! "Sulie, now let you fight against these black dead spiders, can you do it?" Ye Hao looked to one side, shocked Su lie, and asked. Su lie looked at the 800 black dead spiders in front of him. He couldn''t help swallowing. Then he quickly shook his head: "there is no doubt that he will die!" Su lie is absolutely telling the truth, although his strength is far beyond these black dead spiders. But even before, you can only protect yourself against those third-order black dead spiders in Lingwu realm! Now these black dead spiders'' accomplishments have reached the eighth level of Lingwu realm, which is a geometric growth! Sulie had no doubt that even if he didn''t use all the black dead spiders, his life might be in danger. "But not enough!" Ye Hao saw Su lie shaking his head and said with a smile. "Not enough?" Su lie hears Ye Hao''s words, immediately a Leng, don''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning. Ye Hao looked at the 800 black dead spiders in front of him and stood in front of him. Like a group of soldiers waiting to be reviewed. Ye Hao directly out, before the explosion of Lingwu realm upgrade Dan: "you each black dead spider, can only eat two." Ye Hao said directly. Although he spoke directly, because these black dead spiders were contracted by him, he could naturally understand Ye Hao''s words. All the black dead spiders, when hearing Ye Hao''s words, began to pick up the pills on the ground in order. None of the black dead spiders took more pills or less pills. "These won''t be..." Su lie looked at so many pills in front of him. He was shocked and guessed, but he didn''t dare to say it. Because if these are all pills for promoting cultivation, it would be terrible. At the moment, many black dead spiders took the pill when they got it. Boom! Boom! Boom! For a while, there are black dead spiders constantly, and their momentum is rising. "It''s really the elixir of Lingwu realm!" Seeing this scene, Su lie was shocked and speechless. You know, in his opinion, Ye Hao''s barrier breaking pill can unconditionally improve the cultivation of human beings or Warcraft, and is already very strong. But now, Ye Hao can take out so many pills, how can he not be shocked! There are 800 dead black spiders here, each of them. You can get two pills. All the black dead spiders and the pills they took add up to 1600 pieces. He was really curious, where did Ye Hao come from, so many pills. Looking at the 800 black dead spiders in front of us, the rising breath is absolutely a very shocking scene! After all, where to find, so many Warcraft, can break through the scene at the same time. At last, the strength of 800 black dead spiders has been improved, and all of them have reached the cultivation level of Lingwu realm. "Sulie, give me a try. What''s the strength of this black spider?" Ye Hao says to Su lie! "Yes Su lie also nodded when he heard Ye Hao''s words! He also wants to see whether these black dead spiders have really been improved in quality, or whether they have their own appearance! Su lie controls his power and fights a dead black spider for a moment. After all, if he doesn''t control his strength and kills this black spider alone, even if he is promoted to the realm of lingzun, he can easily kill it. After a moment, Su lie stopped and said: "Lord, at this moment, the strength of the black dead spider is not weaker than that of the black dead spider king, even a little bit stronger!" To tell the truth, even if Su lie himself said this, he felt shocked. After all, a black dead spider king may not be anything, but the 800 black dead spiders here all have the strength of the black dead spider king, which is different. Su lie had no doubt that it would be very easy for these 800 black dead spiders to kill the previous black dead spiders. Even if it is to let him face the 800 black dead spiders, his heart has no bottom! Ye Hao heard Su lie''s words and nodded with satisfaction! It''s not wasted. I''ve worked hard before. After all, for the sake of these black dead spiders, not to mention the energy wasted in drawing their own runes, they just spent a lot of energy on Disha heiqi and Lingwu realm upgrade Dan. Even if it was him, he felt the pain! "I don''t know if these can surprise me again!" Ye Hao took out several eggs of the black dead spider. Chapter 1254 These eight animal eggs are naturally the eight black dead spider eggs that the black dead spider king exploded. Ye Hao directly on the eight eggs, began to draw the Desha shengteng Yushou Jue, and poured the black Qi into the black dead spider king''s eggs. Ye Hao found that the amount of Disha black gas consumed by these black dead spiders was much higher than that consumed by those black dead spiders before! Soon eight animal eggs will be painted, Ye Hao and hastily its contract! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the host contract. You have won the elite black dead spider king and the fifth level of spiritual respect realm!" "I''ll go. Do you want to look so strong?" Ye Hao looks at the black dead spider king in front of him! All can''t help exclaiming. Because in front of the black dead spider king, also has had the huge change! The black dead spider king''s body is not only like those black dead spiders, but also has more black scales and dozens of sharp blades! These sharp blades, like a knife, stick to the black dead spider king. Look, let a person feel shudder, let a person dare not approach! And now the black dead spider king, than before the black dead spider king, the body is more than twice as big! At the moment, the black spider king looks more fierce. The most important thing is that the cultivation of these black dead spider kings has reached the fifth level of lingzunjing! The same is to improve the five accomplishments! Ye Hao thought a move, a day Yin war beast, immediately at a black dead spider king, attacked in the past. "Whew, whew, whew..." You''re welcome to the black spider king! Directly spit out the black silk and wind it around the Tianyin Warcraft. "The black silk looks several times thicker than before!" Ye Hao looked at the black silk and began to murmur. Because it is obvious that the black silk of the former black dead spider king is far weaker than that of the present black dead spider king. The black silk formed a huge net, which covered the sky and the earth, and wrapped it to the Tianyin Warcraft. Tianyin war beast see here, is also quickly fight back! But this black silk, not only the thickness has changed, but also the strength has changed! Before Tianyin war beast, he also faced a lot of black silk, but it was easy to tear, it was difficult to pose a threat to him. But now, for a moment, the Tianyin Warcraft''s attack fell on the black silk, and it couldn''t completely solve the problem! The next second, there are several black silk attack, the moment of Tianyin war beast, entangled in them! Tianyin war beast is very angry, so it has to struggle desperately! "Stop it Ye Hao immediately smiles to open a mouth to stop a way. Because he knew that at the moment, the Tianyin Warcraft was no longer the opponent of the Black Death spider king. Because the black dead spider king has not used all the attack methods. After all, the Black Death spider king is only a long-range attack! If the black dead spider king uses the claw melee to cooperate with the black silk, it will greatly enhance the strength of the black dead spider king. Most importantly, black spider king''s long-range attack is not only black silk, but also corrosive mucus. This corrosive mucus, black dead spider king, hasn''t been used yet. Seeing that the black spider king became so strong, he surpassed the spirit of Tianyin, which made Ye Hao feel both surprised and surprised. After all, now the black dead spider king is his favorite. He naturally hopes that the stronger the black dead spider king, the better. But let Ye Hao, feel regret is, he did not lingzunjing upgrade Dan, otherwise, can also enhance the strength of the black dead spider king. If the black dead spider king is promoted to the tenth level of lingzunjing, his strength will change dramatically again. "Continue to hunt Warcraft!" With so many subordinates, Ye Hao can''t help but feel high spirited. After all, with the help of these 800 black dead spiders, if you want to hunt Warcraft, it will greatly increase your efficiency! Ye Hao divided eight hundred black dead spiders into eight teams, led by eight black dead spider kings, and attacked around to help him find Warcraft. Ye Hao believes that with the strength of these black dead spiders, as long as they don''t encounter too strong Warcraft, they are definitely the existence of overlord. After all, more than 100 level 10 Warcraft in Lingwu realm cooperate with each other. That''s the Warcraft in lingzun realm. All of them have to avoid the edge, not to mention the black dead spider king in lingzun realm! "Let''s move on, too!" Looking at all the black dead spider king leave, Ye Hao doesn''t interrupt and says to Su lie. Su lie also nodded when he heard Ye Hao''s words! "In front of you, there are some Warcraft in Lingwu realm!" Su lie''s perception is strong, he says to Ye Hao. "Come on, let''s go!" For Ye Hao, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. He rushed over immediately! Looking at the heads in front of him, Ye Hao knew that he was not an opponent. He asked the spirit of Tianyin to beat him. Then he took the hand and reaped his life! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 6 Black pond wolf in Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 600000 experience points!" "Ding Dong..." ¡­¡­ After killing a few Warcraft, Ye Hao''s mind, and sounded the system''s prompt sound, at the same time obtained several Lingwu realm upgrade Dan! "Someone''s coming!" When Ye Hao threw several corpses of Warcraft into dishazhu, suddenly a black dead spider king told him! Because he contracted these black dead spider kings, so those black dead spider kings can naturally transmit their ideas to Ye Hao. Su lie heard Ye Hao''s words and immediately began to face the enemy! After all, this is the black rock mountain range. It''s full of danger everywhere. People who can appear here have great strength. ¡­¡­ "Damn Blue Tiger, how can you come back and walk like this?" At the moment, a young man and a young girl are running away quickly. The young man''s face is ugly. "Elder martial brother, we won''t die here!" The girl was a little anxious. She looked pathetic. Because she was worried, there was a tear in her eyes. Hearing the girl''s words, the young man''s face changed again and again. He didn''t speak, but there was a touch of poison in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Younger martial sister, you come here, I''ll give you something, I''ll hold Blue Tiger!" Suddenly, the young man seemed to have made a decision and said to the girl. "Ah, no, no, I can''t leave my elder martial brother behind, or I will be scolded to death by my master when I go back, and I can''t see my elder martial brother die!" The girl shook her head when she heard the young man''s words. When the young man heard the girl''s words, there was a touch of complexity and hesitation in his eyes. But when he heard the roar of the tiger behind him, his heart wavered and became determined again! Young people began to take the initiative to close to the girl, the girl saw the elder martial brother close, also did not think much! "Younger martial sister, today we either die or only live one. You can''t blame me!" Suddenly, the young man clapped his hand on the girl''s back. Chapter 1255 "Ah The girl suddenly panicked. She never thought that in this crisis, her trusted elder martial brother would suddenly attack her! The girl wanted to escape at the moment, but it was obviously impossible. Bang! The young man''s hand, pounded on the girl''s back! "Poof..." the girl suddenly felt her blood rolling, a mouthful of blood gushing out, and the whole person fell to the ground. "Elder martial brother, you..." the girl looked at the young man in disbelief. She didn''t understand why elder martial brother would attack her. "Younger martial sister, I can''t blame you. Elder martial brother can only use you to delay for some time. Don''t worry, elder martial brother won''t forget you!" With a sinister smile, the young man quickly turned away. The girl looked at the young man''s back, and her eyes were full of sadness and helplessness. "It''s over. I''m really going to die here today!" Said the girl in despair. Because she can already feel that the blue tiger is getting closer and closer to her. It''s very difficult for them to escape under blue tiger. What''s more, now that he is seriously injured, it''s impossible for him to escape under the blue explosion tiger! "Roar!" Blue explodes the tiger very quickly, then appears in distance her ten meters, roars. At the moment, the girl felt the fierce breath of the blue tiger. She felt as if she was dead! Blue exploding tiger looks at the girl, with bloodthirsty light in her eyes. She is walking slowly towards the girl! "I, Yin Xinxin, do I really want to be torn alive by this blue tiger!" The girl looked at the blue explosion tiger, the sharp teeth, constantly out of saliva, the heart is more panic. "No, even if I die, I''m not bitten to death by the blue tiger!" Yin Xinxin suddenly thought of it and took out his dagger to commit suicide. Because she really can''t stand it, she was killed by the blue tiger! What a miserable ending that came to. It''s better to commit suicide and get a quick pain. "Beat him down!" Just when Yin Xinxin was about to commit suicide, suddenly a proud voice came! "Well?" When Yin Xinxin heard this voice, his eyes suddenly brightened and a touch of hope flashed in his eyes! At this time, the two Tianyin fighting beasts attack the blue exploding tiger directly. The blue exploding tiger looks at the Tianyin war beast coming from both ends, and there is a color of fear in his eyes. "Roar!" Blue explosion tiger roared, although afraid, but also not weak, roared, rushed to the two ends of the spirit of Tianyin. Are you kidding me? He is also the overlord in the area of tens of miles. He has the first level strength of lingzunjing. But when he fought with Tianyin at both ends, he was shocked. Because he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of two Tianyin fighting beasts. The attack of two Tianyin fighting beasts fell on him, instantly let him fall into the downwind, and his body began to appear scars! "So strong!" Yin Xinxin looks at the fierce blue exploding tiger, who is beaten by two Tianyin fighting beasts. He can''t help but open his mouth in surprise. Roar... Roar The next scene is a cruel battle! Two Tianyin fighting beasts are equal to rubbing the blue exploding tiger on the ground, making the blue exploding tiger scream repeatedly, and finally be beaten to the ground seriously. Ye Hao looks at the fallen blue exploding tiger and immediately jumps up to harvest experience. After all, this is the first level Warcraft of lingzun realm. It can still gain a lot of experience. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level blue exploding tiger in lingzun realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting one upgrade pill of lingzunjing!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task, saving Yin Xinxin, getting the task reward, and improving the alchemist''s experience!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the alchemist in front of you "The harvest is not bad!" Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction! You know, he''s Yin Xinxin this time, but it''s not really for the sake of saving beauty. But for the task of the system! As long as you save Yin Xinxin, your alchemist career will be promoted to spirit alchemist! You know, his alchemist profession has not been used for a long time, so his level is very low, but he has no time to practice. Originally, he wanted to take time to practice alchemist profession, but he didn''t expect that this time, he directly brought alchemist profession to spiritual realm! This is no doubt, save him a lot of things! Ye Hao killed the blue exploded tiger, put the blue exploded tiger''s body away, and then left in a hurry. Because a few black dead spiders sent a message to him that now the black dead spiders have captured a lot of Warcraft, waiting for him to hunt. At the thought that his experience value and level can soar immediately, Ye Hao is not willing to delay. "Ah... You!" Yin Xinxin looks at Ye Hao and just wants to express his gratitude. Unexpectedly, Ye Hao is about to leave after killing LAN baohu. This makes Yin Xinxin a little messy for a moment. She can''t help but wonder if she has become the air. Can''t Ye Hao see herself? Or is her charm gone? She can''t attract a man anymore. This is the first time in his life that Yin Xinxin doubts his charm. Because all along, she is full of self-confidence in her appearance. She is definitely the best one in a million and is sought after by countless people. But at the moment, Ye Hao even completely ignored her, which made her a little surprised. But Yin Xinxin didn''t get angry either, because she knew that the youth in front of her was her own life-saving benefactor! "Wait a minute!" Looking at Ye Hao really want to leave, Yin Xinxin quickly blocked the way. "What? Anything else? " When Ye Hao heard Yin Xinxin''s words, he couldn''t help asking, but his tone was a little anxious. After all, many of the Warcraft captured by the black spider were seriously injured. Now time is money. If those Warcraft die, it will be wasted. Ye Hao''s anxious tone, in Yin Xinxin''s opinion, is so impatient that he talks to himself. Yin Xinxin thought, even if his charm, can''t let Ye Hao moved, also not as, let Ye Hao so hate himself. But seeing Ye Hao''s eyes, Yin Xinxin said in a hurry: "no... nothing! Thank you for saving me "Oh Ye Hao nodded: "nothing else, I''ll go first!" Ye Hao finished, and without waiting for Yin Xinxin to respond, he turned and began to leave. A few days later, Yin Warcraft and Su lie immediately follow Ye Hao. Only Yin Xinxin was left alone, in a mess! "What a strange man Finally, Yin Xinxin had to whisper. Yin Xinxin took a look at the direction Ye Hao left. At the moment, there was no shadow of Ye Hao, which made her a little angry: "hum, it''s really true that he didn''t even come to his name. I don''t know why he left so anxiously. Is this girl so scary?" Chapter 1256 Yin Xinxin thinks that in his life, he has never met a man who treats him like this! This can not help but make her curious, what is the direction of Ye Hao''s departure, which attracts Ye Hao. Yin Xinxin''s bright eyes are full of curiosity! With even see her, took out a pill to put in the mouth to begin to heal! "Zheng Kui, I won''t let you go. You can''t imagine that I can still live." There was a touch of anger in the girl''s eyes. Zheng Kui in her mouth is no other than her elder martial brother. She didn''t expect that her elder martial brother, who pursues herself and is courteous to herself, would plot against her at the critical moment of life and death. She had no doubt that if Ye Hao had not been here today, she would have died! ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Level 3 Warcraft in Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing level 7 Warcraft in Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 700000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the killing..." ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 2 Lingwu realm upgrade pills!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 5 Lingwu realm upgrade pills!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 Lingwu realm upgrade pill!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The cultivation in front of you is the fourth level of spiritual realm!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The cultivation in front of you is level 5 of the spiritual realm!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The cultivation in front of you is the sixth level of spiritual realm!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, the system prompt sound in Ye Hao''s mind kept ringing, and Ye Hao seemed to be in the ocean of upgrading. Ye Hao did not know how many days he had spent in the black rock mountains! At least more than a month, he can''t remember the exact number of days. Because these days, he was tired and couldn''t rest, and he was killing all the time. Fortunately, there are eight teams of black dead spiders, which can continuously find Warcraft for themselves and let them kill themselves! This also for their own, save a lot of time, do not have to delay time, looking for Warcraft! So it also made his cultivation greatly improved! Now his cultivation has reached the Ninth level of spiritual realm! When I entered the black rock mountains before, my accomplishments were just at the level of the devil emperor. To be able to get such a huge promotion in just one month is absolutely like speed. The most important thing is that after more than a month, I upgraded my Lingwu realm and got more than 20000 pieces! That is to say, in more than a month, he killed more than 20000 Warcraft in Lingwu realm. If you just let yourself do it, you can''t do it. So thanks to the black spider! "It''s time to improve your accomplishments!" Ye Hao looks at eight black dead spiders. After more than a month, there may be regional problems. The Warcraft he hunted and killed is still very few. So there are only a few of them. Ye Hao is going to go deeper and hunt some Warcraft in lingzun realm, get some upgrade Dan, and become the black dead spider king to improve his accomplishments. With Ye Hao''s command, the mighty army of black dead spiders continues to set out towards the depths of the black rock mountains! All the way up, all Warcraft, to see such a strong army of black dead spiders, all fled! However, Ye Hao regards mosquito legs as meat. How can he let go of these Warcraft? Naturally, he turns these Warcraft into his own experience. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Level 3 Warcraft in lingzun realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Level 2 Warcraft in lingzun realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the killing..." ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for 2 upgrade pills of lingzunjing!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for 1 upgrade pill of lingzunjing!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for 1 upgrade pill of lingzunjing!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao, with the army of black dead spiders, went deep into the black rock mountains and began to hunt Warcraft in lingzun. These lingzunjing Warcraft seem to be very strong, but under the attack of the black dead spider army, they still kneel on the ground and sing conquest, waiting for Ye Hao''s harvest! Ye Hao in the black rock mountains, indulge in the fight with Warcraft. After all, although the Heiyan mountains are very dangerous, they are also rich in natural resources and treasures. Some spirituals, for their own cultivation resources, also have to hunt Warcraft in exchange for resources! But recently, all those who enter the black rock mountains will be shocked to find out. In the past, it was hard to find Warcraft in the black rock mountains. "Damn, how can I feel that the outer Warcraft has disappeared!" "What should we do? We''ve been wandering for more than ten days, and we still haven''t killed a Warcraft. If we had, we would have come back with a full load!" "Shall we go further?" "No, I think our strength will be in danger of life on the periphery, let alone continue to deepen." "Well, as long as we have a look around, we can''t go back empty handed." ¡­¡­ Some people from the hunting team kept talking about it. They even feel that the periphery of the black rock mountains, where they used to walk cautiously, can now walk in a swagger, without any danger at all. "Roar!" "Ouch!" Just here, suddenly, two roars came from the depths of the black rock mountains, and the fierce spirit power rolled around! "What''s the noise?" When everyone saw this scene, they immediately looked at the source of the sound. "It''s like there''s Warcraft at war!" A person opens mouth to analyze a way. Hearing this person''s words, everyone is in front of their eyes! After all, it''s a small chance to meet Warcraft. And for them, it''s definitely a good opportunity to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fishermen. Because Warcraft fight, when both sides lose, they can fight Warcraft with very little strength. Even some Warcraft, which they didn''t dare to provoke, were seriously injured, and they all had the power of World War I! "Look at this posture, the cultivation of this Warcraft is absolutely above the spiritual realm, even the spiritual realm!" He is a first-class strong man in the realm of spiritual respect, with a look of ecstasy and excitement in his eyes. "Hiss!" All of them took a breath when they heard this. You know, with the strength of these people, they can only kill the Warcraft in the spirit and martial arts realm on weekdays! As for the Warcraft above lingzun realm, they don''t dare to think about it at all, because with their strength, any one of the first and second level Warcraft in lingzun realm can kill them, let alone the Warcraft in lingzun realm! Chapter 1257 But now it''s different, it''s two powerful Warcraft fighting each other! If they can take advantage and kill the two Warcraft, they will be rich. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" One of them, looking a little excited, said. Because as long as they are Warcraft above lingzun, it is worth their chance. Hearing this man''s words, the rest of them all nodded and rushed to the direction of Warcraft''s roar. At the same time, many hunting teams, like them, rushed towards the direction of Warcraft. "Lord, it''s like a Warcraft in the realm of spirit. It''s fighting!" Hearing the sound of the animal roar and the fluctuation of the spirit power in the direction of the animal roar, Su lie''s face coagulated. "Spirit of heaven, Warcraft!" When Ye Hao heard Su lie''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened. Because Su lie''s strength at the moment has reached the tenth level of lingzunjing. But if you want Su lie to continue to break through, it is definitely impossible to do so in a short time. Therefore, only the upgrade Dan of lingtianjing can make su lie improve his accomplishments. But at present, he doesn''t have lingtianjing upgrade Dan. It''s very difficult to get the upgrade Dan of lingtianjing and kill the Warcraft of lingzunjing. Therefore, only by killing lingtianjing Warcraft and exploding the probability of lingtianjing upgrade Dan, will it be increased! With his current strength, driving Su lie and many black dead spiders, it is not impossible to kill lingtianjing Warcraft. But it can only kill the lower level spirit world Warcraft. Even then, it is estimated that it will lose a lot. As for his own plan, he first promoted the cultivation of the eight black dead spider kings to the peak of the spiritual realm, and then went to find the lower cultivation of the spirit realm Warcraft. But now, there are two Warcraft fighting in the heaven. This is a chance! "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Hao waved and put all the black dead spiders in the Disha bead! Of course, Ye Hao just put the black spider in one corner of Disha sect, and divided the space in Disha bead into two. Because he is also worried about disturbing the old monsters who are still alive in dishazhu! At least so far, those old monsters are definitely not what they can provoke. After arranging the black dead spider, Ye Hao and Su lie gallop toward the direction of the magic war. And when Ye Hao put the black dead spider into the Disha bead! Disha bead inside, have already quarreled for a regiment! "I seem to feel that the dishazhu was opened just now, and some lives entered the dishazhu." "I also have this feeling, but it''s strange why I don''t realize that something has entered the dishazhu." "Don''t look for it. It should be the owner of dishazhu now, who has separated the space in dishazhu, so we can''t find the things that enter here." "But the master of dishazhu is really cunning. He didn''t put his mind into dishazhu this time." "What shall we do now? How can we negotiate with him if he doesn''t put in his mind?" "Well, there''s no choice but to wait!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, all of us are sad. Although they have been here for a long time, they can''t leave. They really have no way! But even if they can''t leave, they can still practice and pass the time by practicing. After all, in the eyes of practitioners, time flies. As long as they practice, they will forget the concept of time. But now, Ye Hao went straight to the bottom of the matter and took away all the Disha black Qi in Disha bead, so that they couldn''t notice the slightest Disha black Qi. As a result, they didn''t have the slightest way to practice. In a day or two, they can hold on. But it''s been almost a few months. Every day, they''ve been staring at each other. They really feel bored. So now, they want to leave here. Even if Ye Hao doesn''t leave, if it doesn''t help, he will give them some evil spirit to pass the time! " However, if you want to do this, you naturally have to negotiate with Ye Hao, but Ye Hao''s consciousness doesn''t enter dishazhu, so they have no way to negotiate with Ye Hao. This also let them, very anxious, but again anxious, that also has no the slightest way! "Even if you let me mix with the master of dishazhu now, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place any more!" Suddenly a person, bitter face said. "Ha ha, if the master of dishazhu is just a young guy, you are not afraid of losing face!" "That''s right. You don''t want to see what you are doing now!" "Last time I saw that boy''s idea, it seemed that it was just the cultivation of the devil." "Ha ha..." A group of people, immediately laugh at the way. Obviously, they are so bored that they can discuss a topic for half a day. "Hum, even if it''s the devil, I''ll recognize it. It''s better than waiting to die in this ghost place!" "Don''t tell me, you don''t want to leave. What''s the use of face when compared with staying in this ghost place! " "Hiss..." Hearing this person''s words, the whole space quieted down instantly, and everyone looked at each other. Obviously, this person''s words are also in their mind, but they didn''t express them! ¡­¡­ Roar! Roar! Roar Bang! Boom! Bang Ye Hao and he Sulei are also close to the battle between the two demons. The roar of Warcraft, and the sound of fighting between the two demons, can hardly be heard. And Ye Hao also found that there were many people around, all driving to the place of the magic war. Many people, seeing Ye Hao and he sulie appear, are stunned. Because in their eyes, Ye Hao and Su lie look too young. So young, they run to the black rock mountains. Isn''t that a death wish? "Ah, now people don''t know more and more about life and death." "I really think of the black rock mountain range as a place. Fortunately, I don''t know the reason recently. The number of Warcraft in the black rock mountain range has been reduced inexplicably, otherwise they would have died long ago." "Yes, look at these two boys. They are two Warcraft in Lingwu realm. I think they can kill them." "These two boys, dare to run here, don''t you want a share?" "Ha ha, I don''t know the dead garbage..." ¡­¡­ Many people look at Ye Hao and Su lie, and they all make scornful laughs. I just don''t know. If you let them know that Ye Hao is responsible for the decrease of Warcraft around the black rock mountains, I don''t know if they dare to talk like this. "Garbage, don''t want to die, I advise you to get out of here quickly!" At this time, an extremely arrogant voice sounded! Chapter 1258 "It''s from the black wind group. These boys are dead!" "Who cares, let them go into the black rock mountains to seek their own death!" "The people of the black wind group are cruel and cruel. These two boys are expected to die miserably!" ¡­¡­ Hear this person''s shout, many people sneer at Ye Hao! Obviously, in their eyes, Ye Hao and Su lie are doomed this time! "Kill me!" Ye Hao looked at the clamorous man and said in a low voice. "Hiss... This boy is crazy." "I don''t think he knows. The strength of the black wind group is strong." "Well, if I were a boy, I would have run away. No longer here. " Everyone was surprised to hear Ye Hao''s words! "Two ants want to die!" A big man from the black wind group gave a loud drink. He wanted to kill Ye Hao and Su lie to frighten the people around him. Tell so person, these two mutually fratricidal Warcraft, they black breeze regiment took a fancy to, want to contend for Warcraft, weigh up own strength. But how could he have thought that Ye Hao was so ignorant that he naturally angered him! The big man''s body flashed and rushed directly to Su lie! "Lingzunjing first level strong, those two boys are completely finished!" Seeing the momentum of the great man, people also shook their heads! Obviously, they think that Ye Hao and Su lie are doomed this time! Many people stood around watching the excitement, but no one stopped them! Su lie looks at just one of the first-order spirits in the realm of spiritual respect, and dares to take the initiative to fight against himself, with a sneer of disdain on his face. "To die!" Su lie''s scornful sneer was naturally seen by the big man. This is absolutely a great provocation for him, which makes his anger more intense! The big man also used his full strength to blow Su lie into flesh. Bang! The fists of the two hit each other, and the whole arm of the big man was smashed by Su lie. Under the impact of the fierce spirit power, the whole man flew out directly, and his viscera were shattered. He could not die any more. "Hiss..." There was silence, only the sound of ecstasy. Obviously, no one thought that it would end like this. The boy they looked down upon was not killed, but a big man who was killed with one blow! Ye Hao glanced at the crowd, then took Su lie and went on. Everyone hurriedly and consciously made way for Ye Hao and Su lie. Even the people in the black wind group are afraid at the moment. No one dares to stand in the way. Obviously, all of them were shocked by the scene of Su lie''s one punch killing the big man. "Hoo When Ye Hao and Su lie leave, everyone is relieved. "Just now those two boys, how can they be so strong!" "One blow to kill the first-class strong in lingzunjing, what strength is that?" "These two boys are so hidden!" "This time, the black wind group is kicking the iron plate!" When people see Ye Hao and Su lie leave, they are shocked to discuss. At the moment, the most ugly person is the black wind group. Originally, they also wanted to kill Ye Hao and Su lie, so as to frighten everyone and reflect the prestige of the black wind group. But now it''s not good. Instead, they are directly killed. They are even scared and dare not do it. Looking at the people around them, the sarcastic eyes, they feel, some shameless. "Damn, those two boys dare to kill the people of my black wind group. They must not be let go." "Yes, we black wind group have never suffered so much!" "Don''t worry, the commander and the deputy commander will come soon. At that time, we will let those two dogs pay for their blood!" All the people in the black wind group said angrily at the moment. ¡­¡­ Roar! Roar At the moment, the battle between the two Warcraft is becoming more and more fierce. It is obvious that we have reached the final desperate posture, and the two Warcraft bodies are full of scars! People watching the battle of these two Warcraft, are all scared to see! All of us, we have to stay away! Because they are also worried about attracting the attention of these two Warcraft. After all, it''s a Warcraft in the realm of spirit. Even if it''s seriously injured, it''s easy to kill them. However, at the moment, the battle between the two Warcraft has come to an end, and everyone is waiting for it! Obviously, everyone is waiting for the death of Warcraft in order to fight for the corpse of Warcraft. So I''m not in a hurry! After all, with the current posture, it is very likely that both Warcraft will die in battle, and then they will not have to take the risk of fighting with both Warcraft. Of course, there are exceptions! "Almost!" Ye Hao looked at the two seriously injured Warcraft, calculating the time of the hand. Although the corpses of two Warcraft are valuable, for Ye Hao, no matter how valuable they are, they don''t kill two Warcraft. The harvest is great. He also wants to kill two Warcraft, and break out the upgrade Dan of the spirit heaven. This is a great opportunity. So, even if he has to fight, kill two Warcraft. But to tell the truth, Ye Hao''s heart also has some drumming and tension. After all, this is the spirit of the world of Warcraft ah, and their strength is huge! Although two Warcraft have been seriously injured, but want to kill themselves, it is still easy. Roar! Roar! Boom! When Ye Hao is nervous, two Warcraft fight together again. "Fight!" See here, Ye Hao can''t help a bite, then directly rushed out. Ye Hao wants to kill two Warcraft when he is unprepared. After all, now the two demons are fighting together, even if they find themselves, there is no way to fight against them! "Who is that?" "What is he doing?" "He''s crazy, isn''t he?" Originally, everyone was waiting quietly, waiting for Warcraft to die, fighting for the corpse of Warcraft. But no one thought that at this time, someone would dare to do it. Everyone is shocked to see Ye Hao! After all, it''s a Warcraft in lingtianjing. Even if it''s seriously injured, it''s not so easy to deal with. If you''re not careful, you may lose your life. "This idiot is really damned. If he interrupts the fight between two Warcraft, I will kill him." "I really don''t know what this idiot thinks. Can''t he wait for Warcraft to die before he does it?" "Look at his accomplishments. He doesn''t even have Lingwu realm. He dares to fight in such an occasion. Isn''t he looking for death?" "Damn rubbish!" At the moment, many people, looking at Ye Hao, scolded unhappily. Obviously, in their opinion, as long as they sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, it won''t be long before two Warcraft will die. They are afraid that they have interrupted the fight between the two Warcraft! "Roar" "Roar!" Obviously two Warcraft, also discovered Ye Hao, saw a mole ant, unexpectedly just rushed to them, is also a roar. Chapter 1259 See two Warcraft found himself, Ye Hao is not surprised, but that directed at himself, angry roar, let him feel scalp numb. But he bit his teeth and stabbed at a Warcraft. Ye Hao took a good look at the Warcraft and stabbed the huge wound on his neck. Poof! The sword in Ye Hao''s hand pierced into the neck of Warcraft, and the blood shot out instantly! "Roar..." Warcraft is not willing to roar, because it feels its breath of life, in the constant dissipation. Obviously, it did not expect that it would die in the hands of a weak mole ant. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level Warcraft in Lingtian realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting one upgrade pill of lingtianjing!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting an egg of Zijin tiger!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on raising the level of the host to the 10th level of spirit realm!" sensational! Zijinhu''s body, directly collapsed, hit the ground, hit a violent bang! "Hiss! This boy, actually killed zijinhu! " "My God, even if the Zijin tiger is seriously injured, it''s also the first level Warcraft in the realm of spirit and heaven!" "Hum, what''s the big deal, but it''s just bad luck. Look, the remaining purple leopard is not so easy to deal with." "Yes, it''s just luck that this boy can kill Zijin tiger. I don''t believe he can kill Zijin leopard!" ¡­¡­ Many people were surprised to see that Ye Hao could kill zijinhu with one blow. But there are also a lot of people with disdain on their faces. Obviously, in their opinion, Ye Hao just killed zijinhu by luck. If you want to deal with the remaining purple leopard, it is absolutely impossible to have such good luck. Ye Hao heard the voice in his mind and decided that there was no time to manage it. But a turn towards, next to a roll! Boom! The attack of Zijin leopard falls to the position where ye haogang is. Ye haogang just where the location of the moment appeared a huge pit. "Ha ha, I''ll say that this boy is looking for his own death!" Someone saw Ye Hao''s embarrassed appearance and immediately gave out a laugh. "Look, in the hands of the purple gold leopard, this boy is dead!" Ye Hao heard around, constantly came to laugh, the corners of his mouth can not help showing a sneer: "is it?" Ye Hao stood up and gave up his attack on the purple leopard and fled to the forest. The action of running away, without any procrastination, was completed at one go! "This..." Ye Hao''s escape obviously caught everyone off guard and didn''t react. What''s the matter! "This boy, why did he run away suddenly?" "It seems that even the body of Zijin tiger is not needed?" "What the hell is he doing?" "Don''t tell me, he just wanted to kill zijinhu?" "Well? Zijinhu and him, what hatred, what resentment, let him so risky? " Everyone was stunned, full of fog! At first, people thought that Ye Hao could not resist the temptation of two corpses, but now Ye Hao fled after killing zijinhu. He didn''t want zijinhu''s corpse at all. They don''t understand why Ye Hao wants to do it. Obviously, even if they were killed, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao would kill zijinhu. Because they will never know that there is something called system in the world. Not only kill Warcraft, you can gain experience, but also explode things. "Roar!" Purple leopard see Ye Hao escape direction, is also a roar. Originally, Zijin leopard wanted to catch up, but when she saw her injuries, she stopped again. Zijin leopard looks at Zijin tiger, showing a touch of greedy color, and then will open his mouth! "No, the purple leopard wants to eat the purple tiger!" "Damn it Obviously, no one thought that this would happen. Originally, they thought that they could take advantage of the two Warcraft without fighting them! But now, it''s obviously impossible! If they don''t, it''s very likely that the Zijin tiger will be eaten by the Zijin leopard. And they can''t guarantee that if Zijin leopard eats Zijin tiger, it will recover! "It''s the damned boy just now!" At the moment, many people''s hearts, are born to Ye Hao, strong dissatisfaction. "If you don''t do it now, none of these two animals can get it!" At the moment when everyone hesitated, I didn''t know who had a violent drink. "Kill the purple leopard first. Study how to divide the two animals again Another man came out and cheered. "OK, I agree!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, there were people around who rushed to the purple leopard. Obviously these two Warcraft, to them, is absolutely the fatal enticement! Roar! Zijin leopard just wanted to eat Zijin tiger, but unexpectedly, so many ants came to die, delaying its good. However, although the purple leopard was angry, there was a color of fear in her eyes. If it was in its heyday, it would not have paid attention to these ants. But now it is different, because it has also been seriously injured, so it has to be cautious. At the moment, the attack of the people is coming! Roar! The purple leopard roared again, and a fierce spirit power swept out. At the same time, the whole body of purple leopard rushed out directly! Bang! A person is directly thrown out by the purple gold leopard''s violent spirit power and turns into a blood mist. Zijin leopard bit a person and swallowed it directly. It''s not polite to raise its claw and bombard him directly! The man was hit by Zijin leopard''s claws, and his body broke in a moment! "Hiss..." all the people on the scene, coincidentally, took a breath of cold air. Although Zijin leopard was seriously injured, the first level cultivation of Lingtian realm was really extraordinary. The purple leopard could kill three people in seconds under the siege of so many people, which shows its strength. However, interests will obviously make people lose their mind, although people see the valiant of purple leopard. But no one gave up the attack on the purple leopard. People''s attack, also in the purple leopard''s body, leaving large and small, countless scars. "Come on, everyone. Don''t give this beast a chance to breathe!" One of them called out, Everyone is also holding their breath, ready to continue to attack the purple leopard! "Roar!" Zijin leopard felt that there were countless scars on her body again. She roared angrily again. The fierce power appeared and rushed to the people around her! In an instant, several people were killed before they could escape! Of course, Zijin leopard also suffered a lot. There were some more wounds on her body. It can be said that she would hurt her enemies a thousand and lose eight hundred! Chapter 1260 "Lord, are you all right?" Su lie looks at Ye Hao beside him and asks with worried face. You know, just now I saw Ye Hao kill zijinhu, but it really scared him. After all, it''s the first level of Warcraft in Lingtian realm. Ye Hao''s killing Zijin tiger is full of danger! "Nothing!" Ye Hao waved his hand with a smile, obviously still staying in the joy of upgrading. He didn''t expect to kill zijinhu, and let himself be promoted to a higher level. The most important thing was the lingtianjing upgrade pill and a zijinhu egg. This is absolutely true. I''ll try my best this time! Ye Hao''s eyes once again fell on the purple leopard who was besieged by the crowd. "Right now!" Ye Hao sees the purple leopard and attacks everyone! And everyone''s attention, all on the purple leopard. Ye Hao suddenly moved and rushed to the purple leopard. When Su lie saw this, he was also in a hurry to catch up! "Die Ye Hao saw the opportunity, from the body of the purple leopard below, a slip and pass! Ye Hao''s big knife directly tears the belly of the purple gold leopard and pierces the heart of the purple gold leopard! "Wu..." Zijin leopard was unwilling to sob. He didn''t expect that someone would sneak under his body. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the purple leopard. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the upgrade pill of lingtianjing!" "It''s a pity that I didn''t get the eggs of Zijin leopard!" Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system and said with regret. "The purple leopard is dead?" In everyone, still like facing the enemy, but see the purple leopard, even lost the upgrade, can''t help a Leng! "That boy again!" Just at this time, someone suddenly saw that Ye Hao came out from the body of Zijin leopard and exclaimed. At the moment, everyone looked at each other and wondered what kind of freak Ye Hao was. These two Warcraft in the first level of Lingtian realm are all dead in Ye Hao''s hands. Although these two Warcraft have been seriously injured, but even if they, also can''t easily, kill these two Warcraft! In everyone''s eyes, Ye Hao directly waved his hand, put away the two corpses of Warcraft, and then turned to leave! "Wait a minute!" Just as Ye Hao wanted to leave, he suddenly opened his mouth and yelled. "What? What''s up? " Ye Hao looked at the person who opened his mouth and asked calmly. "You can leave two corpses of Warcraft The man''s voice was cold! "Yes, man can go, Warcraft must stay!" "If Warcraft doesn''t stay, don''t try to leave here today!" "Boy, it''s too greedy to want to swallow the two corpses of lingtianjing alone." "Hum, if you want to be greedy, you have to see if you have such a big appetite!" ¡­¡­ Everyone agreed, one by one, looking at Ye Hao. As if a word does not agree, it will be on Ye Hao hand! Are you kidding? They are all the people who lick blood on the tip of the knife. And they came here for the two corpses. But now Ye Hao wants to take away the two corpses of Warcraft. How can he agree! "Ha ha, it seems that I killed these two Warcraft, right?" When Ye Hao heard what they said, he said with a smile instead of anger. "Well, so what!" A person directly disdains of cold hum way. You know, there are at least more than 100 people here. He doesn''t believe that Ye Hao dares to fight against so many people! "It seems that you are trying to snatch!" Ye Hao asked in a leisurely way. "You can choose not to hand it in, but you must die here today!" That person tone arrogant way! WOW! At this time, another group of people, dozens of people, came here. "Which dog dares to kill my black wind group?" The head of a strong man, open mouth cheers! "It''s the black wind group!" "What''s the matter with the black wind group?" "Are they here to fight for the corpse of Warcraft?" Seeing the visitors, many of the people on the scene were immediately nervous. After all, the black wind group has a great reputation in the black rock mountain range. Most people do not dare to provoke the black wind group. So seeing the people of the black wind group appear, many people immediately begin to face the enemy! "Commander, it''s the dog and his people who killed our people." A person says directly Ye Hao. And at this time, a person immediately lying in the head of the black wind group whispered, let the head of the black wind group, suddenly a bright. "Everybody, this dog killed my black wind group. I''m going to take him away now!" The head of the black wind regiment said, and without waiting for the reaction of the crowd, he waved his hand and said, "come on, do it." "Wait a minute, you can take people away, but there are some things to stay!" Just then, a voice came out. Hearing this voice, the head of the black wind regiment frowned. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare not give him face. He also just knew that Ye Hao actually got the bodies of the two Warcraft. That''s why he changed his mind to kill Ye Hao directly. Instead, he wanted to take Ye Hao away. After all, he wanted to get the two Warcraft and take them for himself. "Who dares not give me black wind face!" The head of the black wind group looked at the speaker coldly. "Hum, other people are afraid of your black wind regiment, but our commander is not afraid of it!" The leader of the Dragon catching regiment gave a cold hum. When the head of the black wind regiment saw that it was his old enemy who was against him, he directly snorted: "what? Can''t your dragon catching regiment fight against my black wind regiment? " You know, the strength of the black wind regiment is to beat the Dragon catching regiment. At the moment, he directly threatened. "Ha ha, threaten me?" The leader of the Dragon catching regiment sneered directly that he might have to weigh up the threat of the black wind regiment to himself before! But now it''s different. As long as you get the two corpses of Warcraft and your dragon catching group, it''s easy to surpass Heifeng group. You don''t need to pay attention to Heifeng group! So at the moment he doesn''t mind, directly with the black wind group, tear the skin! "Today is the day when I ask you to take him away. You can''t agree, can you?" The leader of the Dragon catching regiment directly provokes the public anger! Because he knew that with the strength of his dragon catching regiment, it was obviously difficult for him to deal with the black wind regiment. But if you take advantage of it, everyone present, the black wind group will never dare to mess around. "That''s right. No matter how strong your black wind group is, don''t be too arrogant!" "If you want to take people away, you can, but if you want to take people away with the corpse of Warcraft, it''s a fool''s dream!" "Black wind regiment, don''t deceive people too much. It''s a big deal to compete with each other!" "Anyone who is afraid of you today is not a man!" Chapter 1261 The head of the black wind regiment looks even worse now. After all, what he was most worried about was what happened! If we deal with the Dragon catching group, he is not afraid of the black wind group. But there are not only dragon catching regiments, but also so many people here. These people together, even he has to weigh it. The head of the black wind regiment looks at the head of the Dragon catching regiment and reveals the fierce color! He really regretted that he didn''t kill the Dragon catching regiment earlier. If he killed the Dragon catching regiment earlier, the Dragon catching regiment would not be able to delay his good deeds. "Well, this boy and Zijin tiger are going to be taken by Heifeng group, and the rest of Zijin leopard will be shared with you! This is the bottom line of my black wind group. If you don''t agree, you''ll have to compete! " After thinking for a moment, the head of the black wind group made a difficult decision and said. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to give up the purple leopard. But looking at the crowd, that greedy eyes, he knew that today he wanted to occupy all things, it is obviously impossible. So he can only bear the pain and split up part of the interests! The head of the black wind regiment said that, the whole black wind regiment was ready to fight! When people saw this, they began to discuss it one after another. After all, to be honest, they didn''t want to be enemies with the black wind group! After all, the prestige of the black wind group lies there. If they really fight with the black wind group, they will not feel well either! "Well, I agree to your request!" At this moment, a person opens a way! "You..." the head of the Dragon catching regiment turned ugly. He didn''t expect that the person he managed to win over was easily disintegrated by the leader of the black wind group in a few words. Naturally, he didn''t want to see it. After all, if he is robbed of a purple tiger by the black wind group, the benefits he can get will be greatly reduced. But, who knows, before he gets angry, they all speak one after another. "I agree, too!" "I agree!" "Yes!" The rest of them agreed. Obviously they all agreed that the black wind group got a purple tiger. Seeing all the people open their mouths one after another, the head of the black wind regiment gradually shows a smile on his face and sneers in his heart: "you are wise!" Seeing so many people talking, even if the head of the Dragon catching regiment was unwilling, he could only agree at the moment. After all, he captured the dragon group, but he couldn''t make people angry. Otherwise, his initial efforts will be in vain! He believed that if the black wind regiment joined hands with these people present, his own dragon catching regiment would be dead! "Hey, have you considered my feelings and started to carve up interests now?" Ye Hao looked at the crowd, but he was speechless. The key is that these people ignore themselves too much. Before they defeat themselves, they have divided up their interests, as if they don''t pay attention to themselves at all! All of them were stunned when they heard Ye Hao''s words. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was so much nonsense in a person who was dying. "Dog, you killed the people of my black wind group. Today, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Black wind regiment leader, looking at Ye Hao tone gloomy way. You know, his black wind group is definitely the overlord in the black rock mountains. But no one ever dares to provoke them, let alone kill him, which is a great provocation for him. So today, he doesn''t mind taking Ye Hao to Liwei! "I killed this dog today by the black wind group!" The head of the black wind regiment, scanning the crowd, said. "Ask commander Heifeng to do it!" "This boy has a grudge against the black wind group. I don''t mind if the black wind group starts!" "I only care about the purple leopard. The boy''s life has nothing to do with me!" People also open their mouths one after another and are willing to see the black wind group. After all, they only want the corpse of Warcraft. As for killing Ye Hao, they don''t want to compete with heifengtuan! "You scum, if you do it all, it''s not enough for me to kill you!" Ye Hao hears the public''s words, directly contemptuous opening a way. "What are you talking about, dog?" "You want to die!" "It''s such a brawler, I don''t know what to do!" ¡­¡­ Obviously, people didn''t expect that Ye Hao would dare to be arrogant at such a moment. Ye Hao''s arrogance naturally angered everyone! "What a death for a dog!" The head of the black wind regiment also gave a sneer when he heard Ye Hao''s words. Then he waved and said, "do it for me!" "I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t want to die, get out, or I won''t be merciless!" Ye Hao is scanning all around! Or give everyone a chance to live. After all, not everyone has provoked themselves. But if these people don''t cherish it, no wonder they are themselves. "This boy, he still dares to speak wildly up to now. He''s really crazy!" "He''s just two people, and he dares to let us go. What a joke." "Is it true that he killed two seriously injured Warcraft by opportunism, and he thought he was invincible!" ¡­¡­ Many people heard Ye Hao''s words and immediately made a mocking sound! But there are still a few people, looking at Ye Hao''s self-confidence, finally weighing the pros and cons, turned and left. And these people are naturally loose repair, think that they have no hatred with Ye Hao! The most important thing is that they know that there are black wind regiment and dragon catching regiment here. Even if Ye Hao is killed in the end, they will not be able to get any benefit from the scattered cultivation. It is even possible that the black wind group and the Dragon catching group will join hands to kill them. So instead of this, they might as well leave directly! "The killing has begun!" Ye Hao looked at the rest of the people, all looking at themselves sarcastically, not angry, but with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Hiss, hiss All of a sudden, there was a hissing sound. "What sound?" Everyone was surprised to hear the sudden hissing! "You... Look! My God, where are so many black dead spiders coming from A person suddenly panics to shout a way! At this time, everyone also found that, I don''t know when, there are countless black dead spiders in all directions, and these black dead spiders, even with fierce eyes, look at them! "Goo Doo!" Even the head of the black wind group and the head of the Dragon catching group couldn''t help but swallow their saliva at the moment! One by one, the head is exposed in a cold sweat! You know, they know that the black dead spiders are terrible. When they meet the black dead spiders on weekdays, they are definitely running for their lives immediately. "Wait a minute. Look at these black dead spiders. They seem different!" Suddenly someone found that the black dead spider changes! "How do I feel, the black spider seems to be getting stronger!" Another person opens a way! "Damn, how can these black dead spiders get here! What should we do now? " Another face anxious way. Chapter 1262 When they see such a black spider, they are full of fear and feel numb. If there are only a few black dead spiders, dozens of them, maybe they have the power of the first World War! But at present, there are at least hundreds of black dead spiders. They can''t really lift their desire to fight. "Wait a minute, are these black dead spiders related to him?" At this time, suddenly someone sounded Ye Hao''s words, the killing began! Hearing this, many people immediately look at Ye Hao! Looking at Ye Hao without the slightest panic, but a calm face, which makes many people begin to suspect that these black dead spiders are really related to Ye Hao! "These black dead spiders, it''s your fault!" The head of the black wind regiment looked at Ye Hao calmly and asked. To tell you the truth, he is more willing to believe that these black dead spiders came by himself rather than by Ye Hao. After all, a person who looks so young can''t make so many black dead spiders! Even if Ye Hao is a beast master, he can''t do it. If these black dead spiders are really made by Ye Hao, it''s really terrible! "Kill Ye Hao did not answer the head of the black wind regiment, but spoke directly. Because he is too lazy to talk with a dying man! "Hiss, hiss..." See Ye Hao voice a fall, all black dead spider, launch an attack immediately! "It''s really him!" Head of the black wind regiment, his face suddenly turned white! He can''t imagine, this is, kick how terrible iron plate! As soon as the black dead spider comes up, it directly uses black silk to entangle several people! At this moment, the black dead spider''s cultivation has reached the peak of Lingwu realm, so the strength of black silk has reached the level that even the strong in Lingwu realm can''t be destroyed. And on the scene, basically, they are all Lingwu strongmen! So in the hands of the black dead spider, there is no power to fight back. Even close to the black dead spider, can''t do, has been black dead spider black to shackle. And the rest of the strong spirit Zun state, although not afraid of the black dead spider silk, but the face is also very ugly. Because they also saw eight dead black spiders in the group. These eight black dead spiders have not yet made a move! Even so, they are still from the black dead spider king''s body, aware of the breath of death. "That little brother, have something to say, let us go, we are willing to pay compensation!" At this time, the head of the Dragon catching group quickly lowered his voice and said to Ye Hao. He''s not stupid either. He knows that if he doesn''t ask for mercy from Ye Hao, it''s estimated that he''ll be here today. "Now I know it''s too late to ask for mercy!" Ye Hao shook his head when he heard the leader of the Dragon catching regiment! "Are you forcing us to die?" The head of the Dragon catching regiment, seeing that he lowered his tone, didn''t work. He also yelled again. But his binge drinking has no effect on Ye Hao. Ye Hao is too lazy to look at him again. It makes me even more angry. The head of the Dragon catching regiment looks at the head of the black wind regiment. They have a simple eye contact, and then they work together and rush to Ye Hao. All over that strong breath, directly exposed! Lingzunjing level 5, lingzunjing level 6! It is because they have such strong strength that their black wind regiment and dragon catching regiment can crisscross the periphery of the black rock mountains! With their strength, under the attack of the black dead spider, they are very skillful. At the moment, they decided to catch the thief first and take Ye Hao first! Two people directly dodge the attack of the black dead spider and attack Ye Hao! "Dog thing, since you don''t drink, no wonder we do!" Black wind regiment head tone ferocious way. Obviously, in his opinion, although Ye Hao made so many black dead spiders, he was scared, but he didn''t think much of Ye Hao! "Just dying!" When Ye Hao heard the words of the leader of the black wind group, his expression did not change at all! "Get down on the ground!" Su lie looks at them and dares to make a mistake in front of Ye Hao. It''s also a direct move, and there''s no doubt that the air of the peak of lingzunjing is revealed! Strong momentum, directly to the two people rolling past! "Hiss... How could that be!" The two of them took a breath of air conditioning! The two men''s faces became very ugly. They didn''t expect that the young man behind Ye Hao, who looked younger than them, could have such strong strength! That''s the highest cultivation of lingzun realm. It''s the existence they don''t dare to provoke. But at the moment, they dare to fight in front of the top of lingzun realm. It''s not to seek death. What can it be! "Run away!" They react quickly, turn around and run! Because they know that there are strong people at the top of lingzunjing, and it''s not an opponent to kill them! If you want to live, you have to run! But obviously, some of them underestimated the strength of the top power of lingzunjing! See Su lie soar up in the air, the body shape move directly to two people caught in the past! In front of Su lie''s strong strength, they have no place to escape. In an instant, they are caught by Su lie and brought back to Ye Hao. "Die Ye Hao directly takes out his weapon and turns them into his own Experience! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fifth level strongman of lingzun realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 5000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining three upgrade pills of lingzunjing!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the sixth level strongman of lingzunjing. Congratulations to the host for gaining 6000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining four lingzunjing upgrade pills!" "No, the commander is dead!" At the moment, the people who were besieged by the black dead spider were expecting that the two commanders would catch Ye Hao and save their lives! But how could they have thought that the two commanders were killed so simply! This people all lost the courage to resist, in a mess, accept the attack of the black dead spider! Black dead spider has the previous experience, but also to beat these people, leave ye haolai to kill! "A child can be taught!" Ye Hao saw that the black dead spider was so smart, and he was very satisfied with it! Ye Hao naturally will not be polite, directly to harvest experience! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the killing..." "Congratulations on getting..." ...... For a moment, Ye Hao''s mind, once again sounded a series of system prompt sound! ...... "Lord, where are you going next?" Seeing that Ye Hao had collected all the corpses, Su lie asked respectfully! "The estimated time is about the same!" When Ye Hao heard Su lie''s inquiry, he suddenly remembered that the ten league hundred emperors'' contest was about to begin. How could he lose himself in such a major event: "let''s go to the ten league hundred emperors'' contest?" Chapter 1263 Ten leagues and one hundred emperors are contests organized by ten leagues. All imperial dynasties under the ten leagues, or imperial clan, can participate! Of course, in addition to the organizations of the ten leagues, organizations other than the ten leagues can also participate! Moreover, the awards for participating in the contest are also provided by the ten leagues. The awards are very rich! Of course, there are a few people who value this reward. Those who really take part in the ten league and the hundred emperors competition care about the ranking. After all, it''s a grand competition, but it''s a good opportunity to show a country''s strength. If you can get a good place in the top ten league and the top 100, it will be a great honor, and there is a great chance. Attract some talented and powerful people without influence to take refuge. As for Ye Hao, there is no other purpose to go to the ten league hundred emperors competition. It''s just to find trouble for Lei Di League. After all, the Leidi League, dare to send people to him, arrogant, this face must be hit back. And this time, when I came to the black rock mountains, the harvest was absolutely very rich. My accomplishments alone have been greatly improved and reached the peak of spiritual realm! And the strength that he can burst out can really match the peak of Lingwu realm. In addition to cultivation, he also got a powerful army of black dead spiders and a purple golden tiger in the realm of spirit! The most important thing is that Su lie''s cultivation was brought up by himself and reached the second level of spiritual realm. So, with Su lie, I don''t need to worry about it at all. It''s Leidi League. Ye Hao galloped all the way for several days, and finally left the black rock mountains! Of course, along the way, he also met many Warcraft. Of course, they were all Warcraft with average strength. Ye Hao didn''t waste any money. He did his best to solve them and turned them into some experience. "Find a city to rest first!" Ye Hao decided to open his mouth directly. After all, I stayed in the black rock mountains for more than a month. I was in a mess all over. I should find a place to clean up and have a rest! "Lord, there should be a city ahead, called Mudan city. Why don''t we have a rest there?" Su lie took out a map, looked at it for a moment, and suggested. "All right!" Ye Hao nodded directly! ¡­¡­ At the moment, Mudan City, has already done a mess! Originally, Mudan city is a unique family. The master of Mudan city is the Yin family of alchemy family! And the Yin family, the strength of their hands, but not weak, controlled several imperial dynasties! But recently, something happened to the Yin family, and they were besieged by powerful enemies! "Grandfather, master, what should we do?" Yin Xinxin looks worried and looks at the old and middle-aged people in front of him! The old man in front of her is her grandfather Yin Lao, who is the helmsman of Mudan city. As for the middle-aged, they are her grandfather''s apprentice, her master! "This time, the Yuxuan League is not good. We are unprepared and can''t ask for support. I''m afraid our Mudan city will be more or less dangerous!" Old Yin looks ugly. "Please punish me, master. I have no eyes. I''ve taken in such a greedy person who eats everything from the inside to the outside!" The face of middle-aged people is also very ugly, with a strong regret. "It''s no wonder that you know people and face, but you don''t know heart. I didn''t see that the dog was so vicious and attracted a strong enemy for my Mudan city!" Mr. Yin also waved his hand! "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be so impulsive and expose song Xuan''s crime. I won''t let him jump over the wall in a hurry!" Yin Xinxin said slightly remorseful. "Ah, silly granddaughter, how can you blame you for this matter? That song Xuan must have had such a heart, otherwise his action could not have been so fast." Mr. Yin felt his head lovingly! To tell you the truth, he is really, for Yin Xinxin''s experience, pinch a cold sweat. He did not expect that there were such scum among his disciples. At a time of crisis, in order to escape, he even hurt Yin Xinxin. Thanks to Yin Xinxin''s good luck, he escaped from death! Otherwise, he will definitely hate all his life! As for that song Xuan, he is hurting Yin Xinxin''s elder martial brother in the black rock mountains. Song Xuan returned to Mudan city at the beginning, but he was covered with scars and almost put all the responsibility on himself. He also asked Yin Laohe and middle-aged people to punish him, saying that he did not take good care of Yin Xinxin and put his life in danger. At that time, Mr. Yin and middle-aged people, although heartbroken, did not doubt song Xuan''s words. They believed it and did not blame song Xuan. Until later, Yin Xinxin came back, they knew that they were fooled by song Xuan! At the moment when Mr. Yin ordered people to arrest song Xuan, song Xuan had already been rich and fled! Who can think of, song Xuan still don''t know repentance, don''t read the slightest kindness, directly fled to Mudan city''s counterpart, Yuxuan League there! Night with people, into the Mudan City, let them some unprepared! After all, Yuxuan League is fierce and well prepared! In contrast, Mudan City, basically a large number of personnel, are outside experience! The most important thing is that Mr. Yin, as the strongest man in Mudan City, was seriously injured by the attack. Otherwise, Mudan city would not be like this. Yin Lao''s serious injury, let the whole Mudan city breath, is solidified to the freezing point! "Old man Yin, how are you thinking about joining our Yuxuan League?" At this time, several figures appeared in the sky of Mudan City, one of them was arrogant. This person is the strongest one in Yuxuan League. Yuying, like Yin Lao, is a strong one who strides into the realm of spirit and heaven. He has a strong first-order cultivation in the realm of spirit and heaven! It''s one of the top ten leagues around us! He Yuxuan League, and Mudan city had some relations, Yuxuan League had suffered a big loss, he is in mind. So this time, he also came with the strong, and strongly suppressed Mudan city. If it wasn''t for song Xuan, he really couldn''t do it, and let Mr. Yin seriously hurt! Now that Mr. Yin is seriously injured, there will be no one in Mudan city. It will be his opponent. The whole Mudan city will be slaughtered by him! So this also makes some people fearless! As for why he didn''t kill Mr. Yin directly, it was also because he lived in Mudan city and made a fortune in alchemy. Mr. Yin was a rare alchemy strongman! All the way to practice, pills are indispensable! So he also wanted to control Yin Lao and constantly refine pills for him. If this is true, his Yuxuan league''s strength will be greatly improved, and even surpass the other major leagues at one stroke. At that time, it is not impossible to rule the other major leagues! At the thought of this, his heart is very excited, because, in his view, Yuxuan League, is destined to become brilliant because of him! Chapter 1264 He can already imagine that the ten leagues and the hundred emperors will soon begin. At that time, everyone knows that Mudan city has been merged into their own power, and the expression on those faces has changed! "If you want me to join Yuxuan League, Mudan City, it''s a dream!" Mr. Yin covered his chest and looked at the rain eagle with anger on his face. You know, he is not willing to cause trouble in Mudan city. As for the feud with Yuxuan League, it is not because of Mudan City, but because of Yuxuan League! Because every year, Mudan city will refine a large number of pills for sale, and the major leagues will buy them! And once, Yuxuan League wanted to dig wood Dan city, but Mudan city saw through, Mudan city change let Yuxuan League make compensation. From then on, Yuxuan League became angry with Mudan city! But Mr. Yin didn''t take it seriously. Who would have thought that Yuxuan League should have such a grudge against Mudan city. The most important thing is that Yuxuan League is extremely despicable, even when Mudan city is short of manpower, there is a sneak attack. Now even want to completely control Mudan City, for his Yuxuan League, constantly refining pills. This is not the Mudan City, as a slave, what is it! "Don''t be shameless, old man Yin, and give you a chance to live. Don''t you cherish it? Do you have to let the whole city bury you?" Standing beside the rain eagle, song Xuan''s tone is very arrogant at the moment. Because in his opinion, he helped Yuxuan League to destroy Mudan City, which is absolutely a great achievement! What''s more, with the rain Eagle protecting himself, why should I be afraid of Mr. Yin! "Beast, you shut up for me. I didn''t expect to teach you such an unfilial person who cheated the master and destroyed the ancestors!" The middle-aged man next to Mr. Yin, hearing song Xuan''s words, can''t help shouting. Song Xuan heard the middle-aged man''s words, his face also became a little ugly, but then he sneered: "my good master, I didn''t learn all this from you. In order to achieve my goal, I can do whatever I can. Don''t pretend. You really think that you are a graceful gentleman. You are no better than me." "What do you mean?" Hearing song Xuan''s words, the middle-aged man''s face was frosty! Song Xuan didn''t answer the middle-aged man. Instead, he looked at Mr. Yin: "Mr. Yin, you don''t really think that your son was killed by a powerful Warcraft. You are too naive!" "What are you talking about?" When Yin heard this, he turned into an angry lion, even if he was seriously injured. All over the body is also exuding, terrible momentum! For a moment, the air was filled with killing intention! You know, he has only one son. The death of his son is definitely a pain in his heart. He thought that his son was really killed because he was defeated by the powerful Warcraft. But now, hearing song Xuan''s meaning, I''m afraid there''s something hidden in it! Yin Xinxin heard song Xuan''s words, but also quickly looked at Song Xuan. After all, it was about the truth of her father''s death. How could she not care! "Shut up Middle aged face in this moment, is also completely changed, quickly a fury! "Is it you?" Yin could not believe looking at the middle-aged, looking at the middle-aged panic look, let his heart suddenly click. At the moment, Mr. Yin''s hands began to tremble slightly! Not because of anything else, just because this middle-aged man is his close disciple! He has always regarded middle-aged people as his own, and cultivated them as his successors. It can be said that he has paid all his energy for them. But now I suddenly want to tell him that the murderer of my son is probably my beloved apprentice. How can he accept it. It''s Yin Xinxin''s body, all of which suddenly tremble. He looks at the middle-aged man in front of him in disbelief, the master who loves him. If you say that you have lost your father since you were a child, master''s love for him is meticulous. From a very young age, in her heart, she has regarded this master as her father! But now I suddenly told her that her father might be her father''s murderer. Isn''t that a thief is her father? If the middle-aged people do not look so flustered! They will not believe song Xuan, but middle-aged people. They think song Xuan''s nonsense! But at the moment, the reaction of middle-aged people is really, too suspicious! "Master, he is trying to sow dissension. You can''t believe him. How can I do such a cruel thing?" The middle-aged man also said quickly. "Sow discord? Oh, master, what''s the matter with the wound on your waist? And this jade pendant? Do you really think you lost it? " Song Xuan sneered and looked at the middle-aged man, then took out a jade pendant! You know, he also discovered this amazing secret by accident! It would have been impossible for him to say this if he hadn''t completely scratched his face today. "No way! No way, how can you know all this! " The middle-aged man heard song Xuan''s words, and then looked at the jade pendant in Song Xuan''s hand, his face suddenly turned pale! "My son, you really killed me!" Seeing this, Mr. Yin had already made a judgment. He suddenly drank violently, and his face became ferocious because of anger. At the moment, his heart, are constantly dripping blood ah! After all, for so many years, the murderer who killed his son was by his side, and he didn''t find out. It''s absolutely a big joke that I even regard the murderer who killed my son as my own, vigorously cultivate him and regard him as a successor. "Master, i... I..." when the middle-aged man saw the angry Yin Lao, he was so nervous that he couldn''t speak! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so religious, old man Yin! Ha ha ha Rain Eagle see here, directly make a sneer voice. Yin Xinxin looked at the middle-aged man, but also quickly stepped back, his face became very ugly. She did not expect that her father was really killed by her master. ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the mission and rescuing Mudan city! Task completion reward, get the friendship of Mudan city! Level up one level! A recipe of lingtianjing upgrade pill "What! Lingtianjing upgrade Dan Pei... Fang! " Ye Hao heard the reward of the task, completely shocked speechless. He really didn''t expect that the rewards of the system should be so rich. This is not to say that if you complete this task, you will be able to continuously obtain the elixir of spiritual realm upgrading, and you will be able to continuously cultivate the elitist of spiritual realm. At this moment, Ye Hao was completely excited! After all, in order to upgrade Dan, he had to fight Warcraft in lingtianjing. Even if Warcraft is seriously injured, it is full of danger. Chapter 1265 For Ye Hao, he really doesn''t care about the friendship of Mudan city. What he cares about is the formula of the upgraded Dan in the realm of spirit and heaven, as well as the accomplishment of this task. His accomplishments can be promoted to a higher level. If you upgrade one level, then your cultivation will reach the first level of Lingwu realm. Who can say, Xia haoxuan is really looking forward to it. "Come on, I''ll see what''s the crisis in Mudan city!" Ye Hao took a look at the Mudan city in front of him, and directly took Su lie and walked over. ¡­¡­ "I want you to die!" Old Yin roared angrily, and then he had to fight against the middle-aged man. Although the middle-aged people, is his love apprentice. But the thought that his son died miserably in the hands of his good apprentice and that he had been cheated by this apprentice for so many years made him unable to control his anger. "Master, don''t force me. Now you are seriously injured. You are not my opponent at all!" When middle-aged people see Mr. Yin, they even take a few steps back. "It''s really my good apprentice. I''d like to see if you dare to fight me today!" Mr. Yin looks at the middle-aged people. Mr. Yin is full of murders, slowly approaching the middle-aged people. "Don''t push me! Don''t push me Middle aged people are struggling and crazy. "Enough, stop it all. Your lives today belong to me, rain hawk!" The rain Eagle yelled directly. The reason why he prevented them from fighting was that both yin and the middle-aged were good alchemists. Naturally, he didn''t want to see either of them die, or it would be a huge loss to him! "I advise you to be wise and take refuge with me. Otherwise, there will be no grass in Mudan City, and I can''t save you!" Rain Eagle opens a way again! The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed when he heard Yu Ying''s words. He knew that when his scandal was exposed, old Yin would not let him go. He could not stay in Mudan city. The most important thing is that Mudan city is facing a big enemy at the moment. Mr. Yin is still seriously injured. It''s not sure whether Mudan city can be preserved or not! He knows the master''s temper. He will never surrender to Yu Ying. If you stay in Mudan City, you will die in vain. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man looked at the rain eagle and said, "Lord rain eagle, I, Yin Xie, would like to take refuge with you!" "Hahaha, that''s right. You have eyes!" Rain Eagle saw the middle-aged man, also took refuge in himself, his face suddenly appeared joy. "Congratulations, master. Let''s turn from the dark to the light." When song Xuan saw this, he also had a smile on his face. "Yin Xie, you traitor, you''ve been treated by Yin as your own son. At this critical moment, you even betrayed Mudan city." "Yin Xie, you are so cruel. Your master and apprentice are really good. No wonder they teach such apprentices." "Mr. Yin is really wrong. He will accept you as an apprentice and take you as an important task!" At this moment, people in Mudan City, seeing this scene, began to curse Yin Xie angrily, Because as people of Mudan City, they know how good Yin is to Yin Xie. Although he was not a son, he regarded himself as his own and gave all his skills to Yin Xie. If it doesn''t happen, Yin Laodu has planned to hand over the position of the leader of Mudan city and the leader of Mudan alliance to Yin Xie. Who would have thought of Yin Xie, a modest, polite and upright man. Behind the scenes, it''s such a boy. The son who killed Shifu betrayed Mudan city at this time. "Rebellious son, rebellious son! Coughing... "Old Yin was very angry. Because of his incomparable anger, he even affected the injury in his body and coughed. "And you, who want to leave Mudan City, get out of here, I will not stop you!" Mr. Yin said! "We live and die together with Mr. Yin and Mudan city!" The people behind Mr. Yin also spoke one after another. Obviously, they are very loyal to Mr. Yin and Mudan city. After all, Mr. Yin treats people very well. How can they have the heart to betray Mr. Yin and Mudan city at such a time. Although they know that following Mr. Yin is a dead end, they will still do so. "Well, well, I haven''t come to the point of betrayal and separation." Seeing this, Mr. Yin laughs. On the contrary, when Yin Xie saw this scene, his face was very ugly. Because in his eyes, this is a naked shame! "Lord Yuying, I know these people. They are all people who don''t know how to die. It''s better to kill them directly!" Yin Xie says to the rain eagle. "Yin Xie, you are not human after all!" "Yin Xie, you are not a person at all!" "Yin Xie, you must die hard!" ¡­¡­ Everyone did not expect that at this time, Yin Xie should have fallen into the well,! "Shut up and give you another quarter of an hour to think about it. If you don''t take refuge with me, you will all die!" Rain hawk yelled directly this time. "Why, it''s very busy here?" At this moment, a young man''s startled voice rang out! "Who?" Hearing this startling sound, everyone immediately looked at it! See Ye Hao with Su lie, very interested, toward Yin Lao here. Rain hawk see Ye Hao two people, the facial expression is very ugly: "where to come to do not know the dead dog thing, still not happy to roll!" "Little friend, I have something to do today in Mudan city. I won''t receive foreign guests for the time being. Please leave." Yin took a look at Ye Hao and said. Although Mudan city is facing the enemy, he doesn''t want to hurt innocent lives. In his opinion, Ye Hao should be through Mudan city. He is also worried that the rain Eagle wants to set an example to Ye Hao. "Boy, I Yuxuan League is dealing with things, and I don''t want to get out of here. If you make Yuying unhappy, I''ll kill you alive." Song Xuan said suddenly. After all, now that I have taken refuge in the rain hawk, I naturally want to hold the rain hawk''s thigh. This is a good chance to increase your sense of existence in front of the rain Eagle! "Where does the dog bark?" When Ye Hao heard song Xuan''s words, he gave song Xuan a disdainful glance, and then suddenly apologized: "sorry, it seems that he insulted the dog a little!" Ye Hao is also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he can see song Xuan here. For song Xuan he still know, in order to survive, hurt his younger martial sister, this Ye Hao at that time or see in the eye. So this kind of person, in Ye Hao''s eyes, is not as good as pig and dog! "Dog, you want to die!" Song Xuan suddenly angry, in front of the boy, dare to scold himself as a dog, let him how not angry. "It''s him!" Yin Xinxin looks at Ye Hao and exclaims. "Granddaughter, do you know this little friend?" Seeing Yin Xinxin like this, Yin asked curiously. Chapter 1266 "Grandfather, he saved me!" Yin Xinxin said, she obviously did not expect that Ye Hao would appear here. Song Xuan angry hand, potential to kill Ye Hao. You know, he is the seventh level strength of Lingwu realm. In his opinion, killing Ye Hao can be done with one hand. Rain Eagle see song Xuan shot, also did not stop, this also let song Xuan, more assured shot. Because he was also worried that he would offend Yuying if he did it without permission. "Son of a bitch, stop it!" Old Yin suddenly opened his mouth and yelled. For song Xuan''s strength, he still knows, he is worried that Ye Hao will be in danger. After all, this is the person who saved his granddaughter''s life. He decided that he couldn''t see something happened to Ye Hao! "Old man, you''d better take care of yourself!" Song Xuan hears old Yin''s words, but is despise! And at this time, Ye Hao also moved! "Xiaoyou, be careful, he is the seventh level of Lingwu realm!" Yin old see Ye Hao hand, hastily open mouth to remind. Ye Hao does have a smile on his lips. Although he is the 10th level of the spirit realm, he can fight against the 10th level of the spirit realm. So this one, song Xuan, who is in the seventh level of Lingwu realm, how can he be in the eye! "Boy, I really don''t know how to live or die!" Song Xuan thought Ye Hao would run away in the face of his attack, but he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would dare to take the initiative! In his opinion, Ye Hao is absolutely his own death! Bang! Soon the two had hit each other! But when Ye Hao''s fist touches song Xuan''s fist, Ye Hao suddenly turns his fist into his palm! Before waiting for song Xuan to react, Ye Hao has already grasped song Xuan''s fist and sent it forward! Song Xuan a falter, have no reaction to come over at all, then already fell to the ground. But Ye Hao raised his right foot, stepped forward, and instantly stepped on Song Xuan''s head. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the level 7 spirit in Lingwu realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 300000 experience points!" "What rubbish Ye Hao heard the prompt sound in his mind and turned his mouth disdainfully! Did not expect to kill song Xuan, unexpectedly a little thing did not burst out, let Ye Hao some disappointment! "Hiss..." Everyone was surprised to see this scene! One by one, shocked, can not help but take a breath of air conditioning. They can''t help but wonder if they are blinded. Song Xuan, the seventh level of Lingwu realm, was killed by Ye Hao with such ease. You know song Xuan, no matter what, is a good talent among the younger generation of Mudan city. But now, he was killed by Ye Hao, who was younger than song Xuan. How could they not be shocked. "How strong it is At the moment, Yin Xinxin can''t help but cover her mouth in surprise. Although Ye Hao saved her last time and killed LAN paohu, he was defeated by two Tianyin fighting beasts. Therefore, Yin Xinxin is still not clear about Ye Hao''s strength. Seeing Ye Hao''s strength exposed at the moment is also a real shock. "I didn''t expect that the strength of this little friend is so strong. It seems that I''m clumsy!" Even if it is Yin Lao, see Ye Hao''s strength at the moment, the tone is full of shock. "Dog, you want to die!" Rain Eagle see this scene, immediately very angry. Although a song Xuan, he does not value! But at the moment, who knows song Xuan is his rain eagle''s person. And Ye Hao dare to kill song Xuan directly in front of so many people. This is not to hit him in the face, what is it! "Yin Xie, your apprentice was killed. Don''t take revenge on him yet But rain Eagle still disdain, to Ye Hao hand, but to the side of Yin Xie mouth way. "Yes Hearing Yu Ying''s words, Yin Xie nodded! After all, he has just taken refuge in Yuying now, and he dare not disobey Yuying''s orders! "Boy, you shut up when you fight with me. It''s better for you to commit suicide and get a quick pain!" Yin Xie looked at Ye Hao disdainfully and said. "Why don''t you kill yourself? I really don''t want to kill you such rubbish!" Ye Hao replied impolitely. "This..." Everyone''s face was shocked when they heard Ye Hao''s words! Because Ye Hao''s words are too crazy! You know, Yin Xie is the successor of Yin Lao. Naturally, his strength is strong. He has the highest strength of lingzunjing. No one, except Yuying and yinlao, could defeat Yinxie. But Ye Hao dare to talk to Yin Xie like this. It''s not arrogant, what is it. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao, who saved Yin Xinxin''s life, it''s estimated that people in Mudan city would have laughed at Ye Hao and overstepped their ability. "Ha ha ha, I want to die!" Yin Xie laughs crazily, and his eyes are full of murders. Today is the most unforgettable day for him, so his heart is also suppressed, infinite anger, so it''s time to vent. Yin Xie''s momentum of the peak of lingzunjing was directly exposed and rolled against Ye Hao. With even if see Yin Xie body shape move, a palm toward leaf clap. Yin Xie''s attack, without the slightest fancy, looks very simple. But no one dared to doubt the power of Yin Xie''s attack. After all, the peak strength of lingzunjing is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s control. In their opinion, Ye Hao and Su lie are of the same age. Even if they go against heaven, they can''t be Yin Xie''s opponents! "Villain, stop it!" Seeing that Yinxie moved, yinlao also moved. He must not see his granddaughter''s life-saving benefactor die in front of him. Yin used his fastest speed and tried his best. Unfortunately, he was injured at the moment and his speed was not as fast as Yin Xie. "Old man, if you''re not injured, I''m not your opponent, but now, you still want to save people from me, silly dream!" Yin Xie disdained to glance at Yin Lao, said jokingly. At this moment, Su lie beside Ye Hao moved, and his body moved like a missile flying at full speed, bombarding Yin Xie. "This speed, how can it be!" Yin Xie was still full of disdain, but seeing Su lie''s speed, his face suddenly became ugly. Because he felt that Su lie''s speed was definitely faster than his own. "To die!" Yin Xie''s reaction is quick, and his weapon directly bombards Su lie. Su lie didn''t speak. At the same time, his weapon was also impartial. He bombarded Yin Xie with a strong attitude. Bang! Two people''s body, send out the powerful spirit power, instant burst! "Hiss... This young man is so powerful!" Everyone thought that Su lie was absolutely vulnerable in front of Yin Xie. But at the moment, seeing the power of the two men''s fighting, they were all surprised! Chapter 1267 The powerful power was directly transmitted to Yin Xie''s body through weapons. Yin Xie suddenly felt that the viscera were rolling. "Poof!" Yin Xie didn''t hold back, and directly spat out a mouthful of blood! The whole person, completely unable to stop, wants to fly backward. Su lie''s reaction is quick. He reaches out his hand and grabs Yin Xie directly! "You... You let me go!" Yin Xie did not expect that Su lie was so powerful that he was not su lie''s opponent at all! Yin Xie struggles in a hurry. But where can su lie pay attention to him? He slaps Yin Xie in the face. In an instant, Yin Xie''s teeth were flying and his mouth was bleeding! Su lie grabs Yin Xie and goes to Ye Hao: "Lord!" "Dog, I told you to let him go Rain Eagle see this scene, the heart is also full of shock, but still hurriedly open his mouth and shout. Hearing the rain hawk''s violent drinking, Ye Hao disdained to glance at the rain hawk, then drew out his weapon and stabbed Yin Xie''s neck directly. "No... no!" At this moment, Yin Xie was completely flustered and quickly asked for mercy! Obviously, Yin Xie didn''t want to die at all! "Dare you Rain Eagle see Ye Hao, even dare to take out weapons, look suddenly angry. Poof! Rain hawk''s words fall, the weapon in Ye Hao''s hand, already pierced Yin Xie''s neck. Yin Xie opened his eyes wide, full of unwilling color, killed him, he did not expect that he would be so killed. "This..." All people see Ye Hao, that silk doesn''t drag mud and water action, unexpectedly directly killed Yin Xie, complexion again a shock. "You want to die!" At this moment, the rain Hawk is completely angry. The boy who didn''t know how to survive challenged his bottom line again and again. He killed two of his men directly in front of him, which made him not angry. When Mr. Yin saw this, he frowned lightly! Although Ye Hao helped him kill Yin Xie and song Xuan, he couldn''t be happy. Because this is bound to completely annoy the rain hawk, the rain hawk today absolutely, can''t easily let Ye Hao, that Ye Hao can be more or less. Thinking of this, Mr. Yin immediately stepped forward and directly attacked the rain eagle. "Xiaoyou, please leave with my granddaughter. I''ll help you hold down the rain hawk. The rain Hawk is too powerful. You''re definitely not rivals!" At the same time, Yin shouts to Ye Hao. Then Mr. Yin looked at the people in xianmudan city and said, "you can also escape. If you can escape one, you can escape one!" "Grandfather!" Yin Xinxin saw that old Yin took the hand and immediately cried anxiously. If Mr. Yin is not seriously injured, he may be able to compete with Yuying. But now Mr. Yin is seriously injured. Now he is fighting against Yuying, which is a pure act of seeking death. "Mr. Yin!" People in Mudan City, seeing this scene, were also worried. "No one is going to escape today!" The rain eagle is burning with anger, and his heart is full of murders, especially trying to kill Ye Hao. Because at the beginning, they all walked according to their own plan. But when Ye Hao came, he interrupted all his plans and killed two of them. This is a total disregard and provocation to him. As soon as the rain eagle''s voice fell, the people behind him attacked the people in Mudan city. "Yuxuan League deceives people too much. Fight with them!" "Shi and Mudan city live and die together!" "Dry up the miscellany of Yuxuan League!" "Mr. Yin is desperate. How can we escape?" Seeing the attack of Yuxuan League, the people of Mudan city didn''t want to escape at all. All of them, all of them, yelled, one by one, fighting each other and making a desperate gesture. Bang! Boom! Bang! At the moment, Yu Ying and Yin Lao are fighting together. Two people soar up in the air, the fury of the spirit power, toward all around the spread. In the middle of the two, there was a hanging area, and no one dared to get close. Because there is no one who can resist, the spiritual power of the two people. If you get close, maybe you will be hurt by mistake! Obviously, Mr. Yin made a desperate posture this time. Because Mr. Yin is seriously injured, now he is fighting against Yuying. It seems that he is so evenly matched! "Well! Old man Yin, I see how long you can hold on. Today I want you to see how Mudan city was destroyed! " Rain eagle and Yin old fight, cold hum way. Obviously, Yu Ying is now fighting against Yin Lao, and he doesn''t dare to despise him too much. After all, it''s not easy for a strong one in the spiritual realm to take a counterattack even if he is seriously injured. If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer a great loss. So now, as long as he delays Yin Lao, it won''t be long before Yin Lao''s injury will get worse and he can be slaughtered at will! Yin Lao''s eyes also have a touch of anxious color, he himself also saw the rain eagle''s plan. And at the moment, he is just struggling. He has already felt that the injury in his body is getting worse, and the spiritual power in his body is weak, and he can''t run it all! If it goes on like this, I will definitely fall into the downwind and no longer be the opponent of Yuying. This, let him very anxious, but he did not have the slightest way. "Be careful, grandfather!" At the moment, Yin Xinxin looks at old Yin anxiously. She knew that Mr. Yin was seriously injured. Now she was looking at the fierce attack. In fact, he was strong on the outside but strong in the middle. She couldn''t last long. Since she was a child, she had been dependent on her grandfather. Naturally, he didn''t want his grandfather to have an accident. "Even if I die today, I will definitely make you feel better!" Looking at the rain eagle with a sneer on his face, Mr. Yin''s eyes suddenly turned cold! "Wood breaks wild dragon" Yin Lao directly uses the spirit skill, and his violent spirit power condenses. With the old Yin''s attack, bang on the rain Eagle! "So strong!" The people below, seeing such a powerful formation, one by one, involuntarily stopped the attack in hand and looked at the scene in front of them. At the moment, Mr. Yin''s attack has increased by several times with his dexterity! "You are crazy!" Rain Eagle see this scene, face also changed and changed. He didn''t expect that Mr. Yin was seriously injured, and he even dared to urge such a powerful spirit. You should know that the use of powerful psionic skills is also related to the strength of the body. At the moment, Yin is seriously injured. If he uses his dexterity at the moment, he will no doubt make himself hurt more. The most important thing is that he didn''t expect that Yin would use his dexterity. At the moment, seeing such a powerful spirit, even he did not dare to despise it. "Rain falls on the sky!" Rain hawk didn''t dare to hesitate at all, but also quickly used the dexterity. Because he knew that if he didn''t use the powerful psionic attack, he would never be able to resist it. However, before he had finished the operation of his dexterity, Yin Lao''s dexterity had already arrived in front of him. The rain eagle had to bite his teeth and bombard him. Chapter 1268 Bang! Two people''s dexterity bombards together, sends out the intense roar! The two of them flew backwards by coincidence! "Poof!" Mr. Yin was hurt again. This time, he could not help but burst out with a mouthful of blood! Yu Ying''s condition is much better than that of Yin Lao, but there are more wounds on his body. But it also makes the rain Eagle feel extremely angry. He thought that he would play with Mr. Yin and easily kill him in the end. But now it''s very good. Mr. Yin even let himself get hurt, which naturally made him very angry! "Old man, I''ll make your life worse than death!" The wound on the body, spread the painful place of intermittent, the rain Eagle angrily drinks a, again to the old Yin hit. "Grandfather!" "Mr. Yin!" Because of his serious injury, Yin was bombarded by this fierce bombardment, which made him unable to stabilize his body in the air and directly hit the ground. Yin Xinxin and the people in Mudan city come forward and look at him anxiously. "All of you, let''s go!" Old Yin didn''t have time to take care of his injury. Instead, he rushed to the crowd. "Go? No one can leave today! " Rain hawk''s attack falls directly. The people''s faces changed suddenly, and Yin was about to struggle to get up and continue to fight against Yu Ying. But at this time, an arm stopped in front of old Yin''s body: "don''t worry here, leave it to me!" Ye Hao originally planned to let Su lie directly kill Yu Ying. But who would have thought that Mr. Yin started with Yuying himself first, and he couldn''t stop him. Now I see that Mr. Yin is seriously injured, so I will stop him! "What? Give it to you? " Mr. Yin was stunned when he heard what Ye Hao said. All of them are looking at Ye Hao strangely! In their opinion, Ye Hao is arrogant. After all, Yuying is a strong man that even Mr. Yin has no way to deal with. They don''t believe Ye Hao can deal with rain hawk! "Does he really have a way to deal with the rain hawk?" Yin Xinxin looks at Ye Hao and can''t help but wonder. Yin Xinxin couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao quietly. Ye Hao found a serious face, face without the slightest change in expression, eyes also contains a touch of nature. "Sulie, kill him!" Ye Hao opens his mouth directly to Su lie. "Yes Su lie nodded and rushed directly to Su lie. "Does he think that if he can kill Yin Xie, he can kill Yu Ying?" "This young man has good strength, but it''s a pity to die in the hands of the rain Eagle!" "I look at the youth, it''s hard to be the opponent of rain hawk!" Mudan city people, some worried looking at Su lie! Obviously, they are not optimistic about Su lie and think that Su lie is not Yu Ying''s opponent. After all, Su lie looked so young that they were shocked enough to kill Yin Xie. But Yuying and Yinxie are different. Although they are only one step behind each other, the real strength gap is absolutely different. One is in the sky, the other is underground. The one who is strong in the realm of spirit, even the one who is strong in the realm of spirit, slaughtering people under the realm of spirit is like killing a chicken or a dog. You can put out your hand! "Alas, this little friend should not go up and die for nothing!" Seeing this scene, Yin could not help sighing, and then looked at Ye Hao in a hurry: "if you want to save your life, you''d better leave the Mudan city!" But Ye Hao, as if he had never heard the advice of Yin Lao, quietly looked at Su lie who rushed to the rain eagle. "Ha ha, young people nowadays really don''t know how to live or die!" "Yes, I dare to take the initiative to meet the leader of the alliance!" "Look at it, that boy. It''s estimated that if you slap him, he will be killed by the leader of the alliance!" "I think so. In front of the alliance leader, these people are just a bunch of rubbish!" The people of Yuxuan League, seeing that Su lie dare to fight against Yuying, can''t help laughing. At the moment, the rain eagle, in their eyes, is almost invincible. The only threat is Yin Lao, who is still seriously injured at the moment. Who else can be the opponent of rain hawk! At the moment, Su lie dares to fight against the rain hawk, which in their eyes is undoubtedly moths to the fire, just looking for their own death. All have rain hawk in, they have no fear! "Mole ant!" Looking at Su lie who rushed to him, Yu Ying disdained to shoot him. He didn''t even bother to use his weapon! Su lie saw that Yuying didn''t use his weapon, and he was too lazy to use his weapon, so he put it away directly. "The boy is crazy!" "I dare not use weapons to fight against the leader of the alliance!" "I''ve seen it today. What''s the meaning of death in a pattern?" The people of Yuxuan League, seeing that Su lie had put away his weapons, couldn''t help laughing again. The people in Mudan city were also stunned. They opened their mouths and did not speak. "To die!" Rain Eagle see here, where can stand, this for him, it is a huge provocation. A mole ant, against himself, dare to put away his weapon. Rain Eagle see here, hand strength, can not help but enhance a few points. At this moment, he almost exerted all his strength! This palm is ordinary. The first-class strong in the realm of spirit dare not fight easily. In his opinion, Su lie must turn into meat mud under this palm. Su lie saw the rain eagle, this aggressive palm, the face did not have the slightest fear of color, is not the slightest retreat. In this way, the rain eagle''s palm, bombardment and go. Everyone looked at Su lie and didn''t know what to say. It should be said that Su lie was very brave, or that Su lie was not afraid of death. In the face of the first-class strong man in the realm of spirit, he even dared not to dodge and resist with all his strength. A lot of people in Yuxuan League already have a sneering smile on their faces. Obviously, in their eyes, Su lie is a private person now. The people in Mudan city turn their heads to one side and don''t want to see the scene of Su lie being patted into meat mud! "Little friend, how can you be so... So reckless!" Looking at Su lie, Mr. Yin is also very anxious. He is sweating for Su lie. Yin Xinxin, on the other hand, looks forward to Su lie and wants Yin Xinxin to bring him a miracle. After all, Mudan city is now a stranger to the poor! She thought that Mudan city would be destroyed today. Who knows, at the critical moment, Ye Hao unexpectedly appeared, the man who saved her once brought her a glimmer of hope. Although Ye Hao and Su lie seem to be about her age. But I don''t know why, she always has a feeling that Ye Hao can save Mudan city. Although this kind of feeling, very wonderful, but she is convinced. At the moment, her little fists were tightly clenched. If present, the most calm person is Ye Hao. Because only Ye Hao knows that Su lie has the second level cultivation of the spiritual realm at the moment. Chapter 1269 Su lie himself is the existence of cross level confrontation. So Su lieling''s second level of heaven is naturally no problem in dealing with a rain hawk of the first level of heaven! Bang! Two people''s palms, finally hit together! Rain Eagle originally also a face of despise color, but in contact with Su lie''s palm, face suddenly changed! Because he actually felt that Su lie''s palm, came a force, not weak and his own, bombarded on his palm. "No!" The rain Eagle exclaimed in his heart. He also knew that he despised Su lie this time, and Su lie absolutely had, not weak and his own strength. "Who are you?" The rain hawk retreated a few steps and soon stabilized himself. He asked Su lie! At the moment, the dignified color of rain eagle''s face, after all, met the same level of strong, let him have to pay attention to. Because it''s very likely that if you don''t pay attention, you will put yourself in danger. It''s like Mr. Yin. If he didn''t attack Mr. Yin and hurt him badly, he wouldn''t dare to fight against him easily! "Well? How could that be? " "The boy didn''t die!" "My God, I saw the leader''s face, showing a dignified color." "What? Is it true that this boy is very strong? " Yuxuan League of people, see this scene, all shocked, a little unacceptable. Because they didn''t pay attention to Su lie all the time. Now I have to tell them suddenly that Su lie, whom they despise, has the strength to compete with Yuying. How can they accept it. "Well? I despise this little friend? This little friend is also a spiritual realm Seeing this, Mr. Yin opened his eyes with shock. But he knew that he could fight back the rain hawk safely under the hand of the rain hawk. If Su lie is not in the realm of spirit, it is absolutely impossible! "My God, this adult is a strong man in the realm of spirit and heaven. I dare to look down on him just now. I really look down on people with bad eyes." "Mom, I didn''t expect that this adult would be a strong one in Lingtian realm. After all, this adult looks too young." "This adult is a strong one in the realm of spirit. Doesn''t that mean that my Mudan city can be saved?" People in Mudan city can''t help but talk excitedly at the moment. At the same time, these people still feel lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything about Su lie. After all, this is the strong one in Lingtian realm. If they dare to speak ill of the strong one in Lingtian realm, they will be dead. "Wait a minute, that adult just now, but call him lord, then he is what identity!" At this time, countless shocked curious eyes, looked at Ye Hao. After all, they all heard it just now. Su lie called the Lord to Ye Hao. Moreover, Ye Hao can obviously give orders to Su lie. This also shows that Su lie is Ye Hao''s subordinate. A young man, but with the spirit of heaven under his hands, this is how strong the background, to be able to do, people really dare not imagine! "You have no right to know who I am!" Hearing Yu Ying''s words, Su lie replied disdainfully, It is true that a person who is dead has the right to know his own identity. "Your strength is really good, but we really work together. It''s not sure who will win or lose! I think you have nothing to do with Mudan city. This is also my private affair between Yuxuan League and Mudan city. Please sell your face and leave. " Although the rain Eagle talks is to discuss, but the tone also contains a threat. In fact, he is also gambling, and Su lie doesn''t dare to fight with himself! All of them were surprised to hear Yu Ying''s words. They obviously didn''t expect that Yu Ying was so fast that Su lie could discuss it. People in Mudan city can''t help looking at Su lie nervously. After all, the hope of their survival now is entirely pinned on Su lie. If sulie makes a move, they still have hope to live! But if sulie doesn''t, they will die. "Sulie, stop talking to him and kill him!" At this time, Ye Hao said! "Dog, you can''t get in here!" Rain Eagle hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately open mouth to drink. "You dare to humiliate the Lord and seek death!" When Su lie heard Yu Ying''s words, he suddenly became angry, and his whole body''s killing intention suddenly increased. His spiritual power gathered around him, and his body moved, and he bombarded Yu Ying away. "What? Lord Rain Eagle heard Su lie''s words, also feel surprised! But when he saw Su lie''s speed, his face suddenly changed. "How can it be? It''s faster than me!" Rain eagle can''t help exclaiming. "So fast!" All the onlookers were shocked, because they found that they could not see Su lie''s speed, because it was too fast! In addition to rain hawk, there is only Yin Lao left, who can see Su lie''s speed clearly. At the moment, Yin was shocked: "he is not the first level of Lingtian realm, but the second level of Lingtian realm!" Yin is also secretly smacking his tongue, because he is just a strong one in Lingtian realm. But it seems that Su lie, who is younger than himself and doesn''t know how much, is even stronger than him! "It seems that the sky will not destroy Mudan city. Mudan city will be saved this time!" Yin Lao''s heart is also spit out a bad breath. After all, Mudan city was founded by him. Naturally, he didn''t want to see Mudan city destroyed! Bang! And at this time, people only see, rain Eagle whole person, straight inverted fly out. "You, poof..." the rain eagle was badly injured, and directly spat out a mouthful of blood, making him speechless! Only now did he know that his strength was equal to Su lie''s, which was just too far away. "This is at least the second peak of the realm of spirit and heaven!" Rain Eagle heart a surprise! "My God, what did I see? The rain hawk hit hard!" "Oh, my God, this man is too strong!" "My Lord, even more powerful than the rain Eagle!" People in Mudan city were shocked to see the scene, but their faces were smiling! Because in their eyes, Su lie can hurt the rain eagle, then they are saved, and no one can hurt them any more. "By the way, my Lord, I''m not an opponent!" "What should I do?" "That young man, how could he be so powerful that he hit the alliance leader hard!" All the people in Yuxuan League were shocked at the moment. They were obviously shocked by Su lie''s power. They were worried on their faces! After all, if rain hawk had an accident, they would not have a good end! But at the time of rain eagle flying backward, Su lie''s action didn''t stop, but his body moved, and immediately rushed out again. Chapter 1270 Su lie''s body, that fury such as this spirit power, once again toward the rain Eagle rolling away! "No, run away!" Rain hawk can feel that a powerful force is attacking him. Rain hawk quickly stabilized body, turned and began to run! "Er... The rain Eagle has escaped!" People in Mudan City, seeing this scene, can''t help feeling looked at each other. "No, I''ve escaped!" Yuxuan League people, see this scene, all in the heart of a panic! "No, run away!" I don''t know who yelled, Yuxuan League people, they want to start running away! "Stop them and don''t let these bastards escape!" The people of Mudan city called out in a hurry. "Don''t chase the poor. Let them go!" Mr. Yin immediately blocked the way. Not because of anything else, just because the strength of Mudan city is not as good as that of Yuxuan League. After all, most people in Mudan city have not come back. On the contrary, it''s Yuxuan League. It''s a menacing attack! If there is a war at this time, it is estimated that Mudan city will not gain any benefits. Although he is not willing to let the people of Yuxuan League go, he has no way! All the people in Mudan city have to stop when they hear Mr. Yin''s words! "I''ll see who dares to escape today!" At this time, Ye Hao suddenly began to drink. Yuxuan League people, gave Ye Hao a white eye, obviously did not put Ye Hao''s words, in the eye! After all, so many of them, the people of Mudan City, dare not stop them. They don''t believe what a Ye Hao can do to them! "Hum, I want to die!" When Ye Hao saw the crowd, he dared to ignore himself and summon Tianyin Warcraft and black spider. All of a sudden, more than 100 black dead spiders, eight black dead spider kings, and 20 Tianyin fighting beasts directly attacked the people of Yuxuan League. Because to deal with these people, a hundred black dead spiders are enough. So Ye Hao didn''t call out all the black dead spiders, because it was too high-key. He was a low-key man. When people saw this scene, they took a hard breath. "Who is he in the end? Should he be so rebellious?" Countless people, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, feel Ye Hao is a monster. After all, they also know the existence of the Beast Master, but the ordinary Beast Master can summon more than ten Warcraft, which is strong enough. But Ye Hao is good. It''s more than 100! They can''t help but wonder how Ye Hao did it. At the moment, the shock Ye Hao brought to them is absolutely not weak. Su lie''s strong strength has shocked them. After all, he can summon more than 100 Warcraft masters. They''ve never heard of it, let alone seen it! "So powerful!" Yin Xinxin has been surprised to cover his surprised mouth. Last time, she only saw Ye Hao summon two Tianyin fighting beasts. She did not expect that there were so many Warcraft. At the moment, Ye Hao has turned into a hero in Yin Xinxin''s eyes. Because this is the second time, when she is about to despair, Ye Hao suddenly appears and saves her! Looking at Ye Hao''s back, Yin Xinxin has a touch of worship in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Mr. Yin shook his head with a smile and did not speak. To tell you the truth, the shock Ye Hao brought to him is absolutely huge, but he is not as obvious as others. "My God, where are so many damned Warcraft!" "This is Warcraft. Attack the city!" "No, these Warcraft, how can they only attack us, not the people of Mudan city?" ¡­¡­ Yuxuan League of people, was still running away, but suddenly saw in front of so many black dead spiders, a face became very ugly! "These Warcraft, can''t he summon out!" Some people see so many Warcraft, immediately associate with Ye Hao. "He? How is that possible? " Countless people in Yuxuan League look at Ye Hao and don''t believe it. After all, it''s impossible to have so many Warcraft even if it''s the master of beast control. Besides, Ye Hao looks so young. They would rather believe that these Warcraft are running to attack the city than believe that these Warcraft are all summoned by Ye Hao. "All disabled!" Ye Hao said! As Ye Hao opened his mouth, all the black dead spiders moved, so did the Tianyin Warcraft! Cooperate tacit understanding of, to the rain Xuan alliance of public attack and go. In order to prevent these people from escaping, the eight black dead spiders kept in eight directions and formed walls to prevent them from escaping. "It''s really him!" Yuxuan League of people, see these black dead spider, unexpectedly really obey Ye Hao''s order, all people are surprised! After all, Ye Hao can command these Warcraft. As long as he is not a fool, it can be seen that these Warcraft are summoned by Ye Hao. Still in Yuxuan League, people are shocked. As for the attack of black dead spider and Tianyin Warcraft, it has come! "A group of evil animals, get out of my way!" Although the people of Yuxuan League were surprised to see so many Warcraft. But among them, there are also some strong people in the spiritual realm, so they can not be afraid of the Warcraft at the top of the spiritual realm. Yuxuan alliance''s lingzunjing strongman attacks the black dead spider directly. Naturally, these black dead spiders in Lingwu are not their opponents. "Hiss, hiss..." Eight black dead spiders roared angrily, and then bombarded those who were strong in the spiritual realm. "Warcraft at the top of lingzun realm!" Those Yuxuan League strong, see eight black dead spider king, body sent out a terrible gas, each face is very ugly. Because although they are strong in the spiritual realm, none of them has reached the peak of the spiritual realm. Bang! At this time, a loud noise, rain Eagle directly into the ground, Su lie directly forward, its uniform! "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the Yuxuan League members are even more sinking. Yuxuan League is defeated like a mountain, and they are all injured and subdued by the black dead spider. Ye Hao looked at the rain eagle on the ground and came forward with a big knife. After all, this is the first level of the spirit heaven realm. If you kill it, you can gain a lot of experience! "You... What do you want?" Rain Eagle saw the sword in Ye Hao''s hand, his face suddenly turned pale! "Don''t kill me, I''m the leader of Yuxuan League!" The rain Eagle called again. But his words have no effect on Ye Hao! See Ye Hao pressing step by step, this let rain eagle is cold sweat DC, he doesn''t want to die like this. "As long as you spare me, I will bring the whole Yuxuan League into your command." The rain Eagle gnawed his teeth and said. In order to live, he has given up. "Don''t fight!" Ye Hao said, then in the public did not notice, put a touch of ground evil spirit, into the rain eagle''s body! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host mission!" Chapter 1271 "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host. Congratulations on the current cultivation of the host. The first level of Lingwu realm!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for the friendship of Mudan city. In theory, as long as the host is not excessive, Mudan city can be dispatched by pig feet!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, lingtianjing upgrade Dan Dan Fang!" Ye Hao''s mind, but also a continuous ring, the system''s prompt sound. "Can you send Mudan city at will?" Ye Hao can''t help smacking his tongue when he hears the system''s words! He didn''t really care about the friendship of Mudan city! But he did not expect that the friendship of Mudan city was so useful. Although he didn''t know the specific strength of Mudan city! However, he believed that it would be too bad to have the power of the strong in the spirit realm. If it wasn''t for this time, he went into the black rock mountains and helped Su lie improve his accomplishments. He was a strong man in the realm of spirit, but he didn''t dare to provoke him. "You... What on earth did you get into my body?" Others didn''t see it, but rain hawk saw it with his own eyes. Ye Hao put a mass of black gas into his body. Hesitating, Su lie is here. He doesn''t want to die, so he doesn''t dare to resist. But what shocked him was that the black air disappeared into his body, which made him a little flustered. After all, people are afraid of the unknown! "Just follow me!" Ye Hao said, then turned to leave, after all, there are many people here, eyes mixed. Su lie this is a, raised rain eagle, followed Ye Hao''s behind. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what happened! But no one dares to follow up! After all, Su lie''s powerful strength, and Ye Hao''s many Warcraft, still frighten many people. It''s Yin Xinxin, who wants to follow up curiously, but he''s all held by Yin Laoyi. Although Ye Hao saved Mudan City, he still doesn''t know Ye Hao''s temper. He can worry about how Yin Xinxin rashly provoked Ye Hao. Maybe the whole Mudan city will suffer! Yin Xinxin see grandfather, unexpectedly pull oneself, don''t let oneself follow up, the heart is unwilling, toot toot mouth! ¡­¡­ "You... Ah, it hurts. It''s... Ah... It hurts so much..." Come to a nobody corner, rain Eagle just want to open mouth, then feel, all over, suddenly came severe pain. You know, he is a strong man in the spirit heaven. This kind of pain can make him sweat! He wanted very much to suppress the nameless pain with spiritual power. He found that he couldn''t do it at all! On the contrary, the more he used his spiritual power, the more nameless pain in his body increased. "The black air?" Rain Eagle heart, suddenly thought of Ye Hao into his body that group of black gas. He couldn''t think of anything that would make him suddenly like this except the black air. "It seems that you are quite clever. You will know so soon!" Ye Hao spoke softly. "What The rain Eagle hears Ye Hao''s words, in the heart suddenly surprised! "Can he know what''s in my heart?" Rain Eagle at the moment heart is trembling, but still in the heart, tentative thinking. "Guess what?" Ye Hao asked with a smile! "What the hell is that? What have you done to me?" At this moment, the rain Eagle completely panic, can''t help roaring. You''re kidding. He''s a powerful man. But at the moment, Ye Hao can know that his thoughts in his heart can make his life worse than death! Isn''t it that he controls him and becomes Ye Hao''s puppet. In any case, he is also the leader of the league, in charge of more than ten Imperial forces! At this moment, I suddenly told him that he was going to become a puppet of a man. How could he accept it. "It''s useless to tell you what it is. As long as you know, I can control your life and death. If I want you to live, you will live. If I want you to die, you will die! If you want to live, just follow my orders. You won''t suffer! Of course, if you don''t want to listen to me, you can commit suicide! " Ye Hao said, directly put a knife, threw in front of the rain eagle. "I''ll fight with you!" Rain Eagle looking at the knife in front of him, feel the pain in his body disappear, suddenly roar, then rush to Ye Hao. "I don''t know how to live or die!" See the action of rain eagle, Ye Hao cold hum! "Ah..." Rain hawk could not stand up at all. The severe pain made him cry on the ground again. "No... I''m wrong... Please forgive me..." after a while, Yuying couldn''t hold on. Yuying quickly began to shout! Because of the pain, it''s better to kill him. It''s just like death! Hear rain eagle''s words, Ye Hao idea move, relieved rain Eagle body pain: "you can still choose to commit suicide!" "You... You are a devil!" The rain Eagle looks at the youth in front of him and roars. If you let people see that the powerful one in the heaven is forced to look like this by Ye Hao, I don''t know how to feel! Rain eagle looked at the weapons on the ground, he really can''t, to himself, because he doesn''t want to die. Otherwise, at the beginning, he would resist the evil spirit and not let it enter his body. The reason why he didn''t do that was because he was afraid of death. But Ye Hao also naturally grasps this point, can handle the rain Eagle like this. Because Ye Hao knows that he wants to make the strong like Yuying completely surrender. It''s not enough just to rely on the earth to kill the black spirit, but also to defeat his heart. After all, Xiang Yuying, a strong man, is in control of his power. How can his proud heart be willing to be someone else''s puppet. Maybe, he couldn''t accept it for a moment, and he really chose to commit suicide. But people are often like this, when you let him commit suicide, he often dare not commit suicide. Rain eagle is also, in just how many moments of pain, he also wanted to give himself a pain, directly a do not do two endlessly, suicide. But in the end, he hasn''t heard Ye Hao''s words at the moment, which makes him more afraid of death. "The devil? That''s a good name! " Hearing the roar of the rain hawk, Ye Hao didn''t care! "You..." rain Eagle heard Ye Hao''s words, really don''t know how to speak, inner struggle for a long time, finally rain eagle or choose to compromise: "see you, master!" After all, there is no way to compromise! He really didn''t want to bear the pain of soul eating! As for death, he was even more reluctant to die! See the rain eagle to make a decision, Ye Hao just satisfied nodded: "you say you are the person of Yuxuan League?" "I am the leader of Yuxuan League!" Rain Eagle hastily said, tone with a trace of pride! Chapter 1272 "Shit, you don''t have to kneel here now!" When Ye Hao saw the rain hawk, he had a thumping look on his face. He couldn''t help kicking the rain hawk''s butt! "I..." rain Eagle at the moment, it is in tears. He was the leader of Yuxuan League, the emperor of the imperial dynasty. He was respectful when he saw him. But at the moment, it has been reduced to such a state that there are no human rights! "I know I''m wrong!" Rain Eagle quickly admit the wrong way! Obviously, at the moment, he has been completely frightened by Ye Hao. After all, he didn''t want to bear the pain again. "That is to say, in a few days, you will join the Yuxuan League?" Ye Hao is also very satisfied with Yu Ying''s performance of admitting his mistake. He asks questions! "That''s right!" Rain Eagle careful rain Eagle nodded. He is really worried, where he accidentally made a mistake, and provoked Ye Hao. "I let you Yuxuan League, all take refuge with me, do you have any opinion?" Ye Hao asked again! "No, of course not. The Yuxuan League created by my subordinates is created for the master, because I have a feeling that a handsome master will come to lead the Yuxuan League and make it brilliant!" Rain Eagle said quickly. When he said this, he felt surprised! He did not expect that he would one day say such flattering words. "Don''t flatter me in the future!" Ye Hao kicked Yu Ying''s ass again: "but I''m handsome, these are facts!" "Yes, yes The rain hawk nodded, like a chicken eating rice. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" "Why did the rain hawk become so respectful?" "God, what did I see? The leader of the alliance was so respectful to a man!" People see that Ye Hao comes out with Yuying, and Yuying''s attitude towards Ye Hao is extremely respectful, which makes everyone feel shocked. "You don''t praise me, Lord!" Rain Eagle see rain Xuan League of people, directly open mouth to shout. "What? Lord When everyone heard this, they all felt that they had heard wrong! However, the deterrent power of rain Hawk is huge. Yuxuan League of the people, or to Ye Hao salute way: "see Lord!" "How does the Lord feel? Are you satisfied? " Rain Eagle asked with a smile. "This..." everyone was surprised to see this scene again! Is this the same Yuying who threatened to kill the whole Mudan city just now? It''s like a different person in a twinkling of an eye! At the moment, the rain eagle, which still has a trace of the strong spirit heaven, the appearance of the leader of Yuxuan League! "Mm-hmm!" Ye Hao also nodded with satisfaction! He believes that with the rain hawk, these people in Yuxuan league can''t make waves. So he is too lazy to control these little characters again! Rain Eagle took a look at old Yin, and then looked at Yin Xinxin, and then hurriedly walked in front of them. Yin old quickly vigilant looking at rain eagle, Yin Xinxin is also nervous hiding behind Yin old. "Mr. Yin, Miss Yin, how offended this time! I apologize to you Rain Eagle hastily opens a way. "Look, the people we educate know so well that they can correct their mistakes when they know them. It''s just four good middle-aged people!" Ye Hao saw the rain eagle''s action and nodded with satisfaction. Yu Ying is very suspicious at the moment. The reason why Ye Hao rescues Mudan city is that he can''t get rid of Yin Xinxin. Maybe the relationship between them is extraordinary, and he has to be careful. In case Yin Xinxin becomes his future hostess, what should he do if he wears shoes! So, we still need to take good care of the relationship now! If Ye Hao knew what rain hawk thought, he would kick rain hawk''s ass. Because rain hawk''s idea is really wrong to Ye Hao. Ye Hao saved Mudan City, that is completely for the task! After all, he didn''t know that Yin Xinxin was in Mudan city! "What?" Mr. Yin and Mr. Yin Xinxin are both full of amazement. Their grandfather and grandson, killed also did not expect, rain eagle will give them an apology, and the attitude is still so sincere. Yuxuan league''s public, at the moment is also by thunder outside Jiao inside Nen! Is this still the leader they know? It''s totally a new person! Everyone can''t help but wonder if Ye Hao has given rain hawk any medicine to make rain hawk look like this. "Are you OK with that?" Yin can''t help looking at the rain eagle in consternation. "What does Mr. Yin say? What can I do for you?" The rain hawk said with a smile. In fact, the rain Eagle always felt that there was a gaze behind him, which made him have to do so. But he misunderstood, because Ye Hao is not familiar with Mudan city! Even if he doesn''t apologize to Yan yinlao, Ye Hao won''t say anything. Of course, he apologized at the moment, and Ye Hao didn''t bother to stop him. "What a great granddaughter Rain Eagle heart some envy way. "Don''t know my that daughter, can..." rain Eagle suddenly thought of what, can''t help but in front of a bright, in the heart unexpectedly some expectation. Although he was convinced by Ye Hao''s evil spirit. But he had to admit that he was shocked by the whole means Ye Hao exposed. So he guessed that Ye Hao was definitely not a person of ordinary influence. "Lord, if it''s OK, I''ll leave first?" Rain Eagle heart, can''t help but some anxious to go back to her daughter to discuss, so also immediately to Ye Hao mouth way. "Mm-hmm, let''s go!" Although you can detect the thoughts in the mind of the controlled person through Disha black Qi and secret method, it also consumes energy! So Ye Hao can''t go to see what Yuying thinks all the time. At the moment to see the rain eagle''s look, Ye Hao really thought, rain Eagle what is urgent, also nodded! With even if see rain eagle, take still a face at a loss stunned rain Xuan alliance all leave. See Yuxuan League people completely leave, Mudan city people, finally relieved. "See you again... Thank you for saving me again!" Yin Xinxin came forward and looked at Ye Hao and said gratefully. But I don''t know why, this time she was a little nervous, and her face turned reddish! "My benefactor saved my Mudan city this time. I''ll never forget it. If I have any needs in the future, I''ll do my best!" Yin Lao is also forward, looking at Ye Hao mouth said. "Don''t you thank your benefactor?" Mr. Yin glanced at the crowd and said! "Thank you for saving my life!" All the people in Mudan city were grateful. "It''s very kind of you, just a little help!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "If the benefactor doesn''t dislike it, I''ll give a banquet to thank the benefactor!" Mr. Yin said again with a touch of expectation in his tone! Yin Xinxin is also looking forward to Ye Hao, after all, Ye Hao saved her last time, turned and left. Chapter 1273 "All right!" Ye Hao nodded and agreed directly! After all, he came to Mudan city for a rest at the beginning. Having been in the black rock mountains for so long, he had long wanted to clean up and repair it! Of course, now there is an invitation from Mr. Yin, and he will not refuse it. "Good, good, old, let''s get ready!" Seeing Ye Hao''s agreement, Mr. Yin was very happy! "Mr. Yin, please find a place first and let me have a change!" Ye Hao looks at old Yin and says. "I''ve neglected that!" Mr. Yin quickly apologized. After all, he is not stupid, but he saw a lot of blood on Ye Hao''s body. In particular, Ye Hao saved Yin Xinxin in the Heiyan mountains, This proves that Ye Hao spent a lot of time in the Heiyan mountains. Mr. Yin also ordered people to arrange accommodation for Ye Hao and let him wash well! At night, in the Yin''s mansion of Mudan City, Ye Hao accepts the banquet of Yin Lao. All the people present have seen Ye Hao''s ability. And Ye Hao, also have su lie, so strong under, all have no, dare to despise Ye Hao. So from the beginning of the banquet, people began to pay homage to Ye Hao''s wine and thank Ye Hao for saving his life! Ye Hao is also in a good mood, so he is willing to drink for a while. Many people are surprised by this! Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao had no airs and could get along with them. ¡­¡­ After one night, Ye Hao is also finished rest, will take Su lie to leave. Who knows, Mr. Yin led the people to see each other off! "I don''t know where my benefactor is going next?" Yin Lao looked at Ye Hao and asked curiously. "I''m going to the ten leagues and the hundred emperors!" Ye Hao also said directly, did not hide, because there is nothing to hide. Besides, after a simple communication with Mr. Yin last night. He found that Mr. Yin was very good at his temper, which made him like him a lot more. "Well? Is the benefactor going to the ten leagues and the hundred emperors When Mr. Yin heard what Ye Hao said, it was obvious that there were some differences. He really didn''t expect that Ye Hao would go to the ten league hundred emperors competition. You know, his Mudan city is one of the ten leagues. Every time the big than, his Mudan League, also want to participate in. However, this year, suffered a heavy blow Yuxuan League, he has planned to give up the big than. It made him change his mind. "Then I wish my benefactor a pleasant journey!" Yin said. Originally, he also wanted to go to Dabi with Ye Hao. However, when he thought that he wanted to go to Dabi, he had to prepare. He had to give up his plan to go to Dabi with Ye Hao. "Wait a minute, grandpa! I want to go to Dabie with Mr. Ye! " Yin Xinxin hesitated for a moment and said. "This..." Mr. Yin was stunned to understand what he said. Because Yin Xinxin didn''t discuss it with him. It''s definitely Yin Xinxin''s decision! "Xinxin, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Mr. Yin opened his mouth to Mr. Yin Xinxin! "Grandfather, I don''t have any nonsense. Anyway, you are going to Dabie. I just want to go first." Yin Xinxin looks at Mr. Yin wrongly. "This..." Mr. Yin couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao and said in embarrassment: "sorry, my benefactor, I''m such a granddaughter. I''ve been ignorant since I was a child, and I''m a bit unruly and willful!" "No matter, Miss Yin, if you want to follow me, then follow me." Ye Hao said directly. After all, he also dislikes this road, too boring, now can have a beautiful woman to accompany, why not, how can Ye Hao refuse. "Really! You promised to take me with you? " Yin Xinxin was worried that Ye Hao would refuse, but he didn''t expect it. Ye Hao agreed, which made him happy. "Then trouble the benefactor!" Yin Lao heard Ye Hao''s words, immediately grateful way. ¡­¡­ "My God, I''ve never had such delicious barbecue. How could your barbecue be so delicious?" Yin Xinxin ate the barbecue in his hand. This is definitely the first time for her to eat such delicious barbecue. Yin Xinxin doesn''t have the slightest image. If Ye Hao''s barbecue level gets higher and higher, it will be more and more delicious. There are few people who can catch up. Because his level is constantly improving, and the more control he has, the more pure he is. The most important thing is that the food he used was the corpse of Lingtian purple golden tiger. This is not, ordinary Warcraft meat, can be compared. "Ye Hao, who are you from?" Yin Xinxin looks at Ye Hao curiously. In her opinion, it was the talent of the ten leagues that Ye Hao went to participate in the contest. Otherwise, it''s impossible to participate in the ten leagues and hundred emperors competition. But according to the truth, she should have heard about such a powerful person as Ye Hao. After all, as Mr. Yin''s granddaughter, he knows more or less about the other outstanding young people in the league. But with her feeling, the ten league''s young talent, the son of Tianjiao, can''t be compared with Ye Hao. This is just a sky, an underground! Yeh ho is just brilliant. If this is the case, Ye Hao should be famous for his ten leagues! But she didn''t hear anything about Ye Hao. "Is the intelligence of Mudan city no longer available, or is Ye Hao''s Alliance hiding too much?" Yin Xinxin can''t help guessing. "No league belongs to it!" Ye Hao answered. This is true. After all, those who can join the ten leagues are all imperial forces. The kingdom of Tianyuan in his hand is just a kingdom, so it is not inferior to any alliance at all. Moreover, later the invitation of Lei Di Meng and Feng Meng was rejected by him. His purpose of going to Dabie this time is to deal with the Reid League, and at the same time to see if he has a chance to accept the other leagues! With the strength in his hands at the moment, he has the strength of a league. After all, Yuxuan League belongs to him now. It also made him feel that the speed of accepting the League was faster than that of accepting the imperial court. After all, it''s too slow to accept the emperors. On the contrary, as long as one league is accepted, it is equal to the power of more than a dozen imperial dynasties. If before, he might not be able to do so! After all, the strength needed to accept a league is absolutely huge. Without absolute strength, it is absolutely impossible. What''s more, if we have to face so many alliances at the same time, we may be attacked by them. So, it''s not too easy to accept these leagues. We''d better deal with Lei Di League first! After all, you have to eat one mouthful at a time! Chapter 1274 "Well? Not from the ten leagues? " Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yin Xinxin felt a little surprised. After all, there are one or two hundred Imperial forces in this area, and there are countless Kingdom forces! So we can imagine the size of the region! But these areas belong to the ten leagues. Ye Hao is so strong that he can''t be without any strength. However, he said that he didn''t belong to the ten leagues, which surprised Yin Xinxin. "But it will soon be!" Ye Hao added. Just another sentence, he didn''t say it! That is, although he belongs to the ten leagues, he has to become the master of the ten leagues. If you let Yin Xinxin know what Ye Hao thinks, he will be shocked. After all, the ten leagues are so strong that it is extremely difficult to accept one or two of them. What''s more, it is even more difficult to accept all the leagues! "Oh, what a delicious barbecue!" Just then, an arrogant dandy''s voice thought. When Yin Xinxin heard the voice, he frowned slightly! Ye Hao''s look, but not too much change, still in the hands of barbecue. Yu Wei''s eyebrows suddenly coagulate. He looks at Ye Hao with a chill in his eyes. He did not arrive, Ye Hao dare to ignore him! "Boy, give me a piece of barbecue!" But Yu Wei sniffed, the fragrant barbecue, mouth can not help but secrete saliva. So he also held back, absolutely for the sake of food. After finishing the barbecue, we''ll clean up this. I don''t know what the world is like. It''s just that he may be used to arrogance. In his opinion, even if he complains, in others'' eyes, he is already extremely arrogant. "I''m afraid you can''t afford the meat!" When Ye Hao heard Yu Wei''s words, he didn''t lift his head. His voice was cold. "Oh, and master Yuwei, what I can''t afford to eat, isn''t it a broken barbecue?" Yu Wei sneered. After all, he had never eaten any delicacies. Eat Ye Hao''s barbecue, it is also from Ye Hao. But Ye Hao didn''t know how to be grateful. He didn''t know how to be grateful. He said he couldn''t afford it! "Boy, I advise you to serve me well and roast the meat for me, otherwise you will suffer!" The rain Wei opens to threaten a way again. Yuwei thought that his threat should be able to work. But let him angry is, Ye Hao still, completely ignore it. "Come on, beat this kid up!" Yuwei seems to say to the air! Before long, there were three more men behind Yu Wei. "Young master!" Three people looking at rain Wei, respectful salute way. "Give me a beating. Don''t beat me to death. If you beat me to death, no one will roast me." The rain Wei opens mouth to joke of say, don''t forget to exhort a way at the same time. You should know that all of your three subordinates are the first-class strong ones in lingzunjing. He is really worried that if Ye Hao is killed by his own men, he will not be able to eat barbecue. "Yes Three people don''t make an appointment with each other, and they are going to walk towards Ye Hao. Obviously, for things like this, the three of them helped Yuwei to sit down. "Sulie!" Ye Hao opens his mouth softly! As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, Su lie, who was eating the barbecue, immediately stood up. He didn''t even bother to put down the barbecue, so he moved and rushed to the three people! Bang! Bang! Bang! Three stuffy sound rings out, the public hasn''t responded to come over, rain Wei''s three subordinates, then have already inverted to fly out. "Ouch, it hurts!" "Why is he so fast?" "Well, it seems that I have kicked the iron plate!" The three lay on the ground and began to wail in pain. Yu Wei''s face is full of amazement, because he doesn''t see how Su lie moves, so his own people are beaten to the ground. He quickly looked at Su lie. Su lie squatted in the original position and ate the barbecue, as if he had just started, not su lie. "I''m so angry!" Yuwei has never been shriveled. For the first time, his men were beaten, which made him a little angry. "Boy, if you dare to beat me, do you know who I am and the price of those who beat me?" Yu Wei''s face was covered with frost. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll make you lie on the ground too!" Ye Hao raised his head, it seems that you look at Yu Wei. "You..." what else did Yuwei want to say, but seeing Ye Hao''s eyes, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart. What he wanted to say didn''t come out. "My young master is Yuxuan League, the leader''s son. If you provoke him, you will never come to a good end." A man who had been knocked down stood up and covered his heart. Obviously, in his opinion, the name of Yuxuan League is very useful. If Ye Hao doesn''t want to die, he has to kowtow and admit his mistake. "Boy, now you kowtow to me and admit your mistake, and then you roast me. Maybe I can let you go!" Yuwei said again. Just now, he was scared by Ye Hao. Now, with the reminder of his subordinates, he rang out. He is the son of the leader of Yuxuan League. He has nothing to be afraid of. Even the emperor of the imperial dynasty, he can ignore. Why should Ye Hao be afraid of him. "The son of the leader of Yuxuan League?" When Yin Xinxin heard Yu Wei''s words, he was also surprised: "are you Yu Wei?" "Oh, I didn''t expect that, little lady. I know my master Yu Wei heard Yin Xinxin recognize himself, his face is also a little proud. If Yin Xinxin has never seen Yuwei, but he still knows something about Yuxuan League, so naturally, he recognizes Yuwei. If she had been before, she might have been afraid of Yuwei. Because Yuwei is a famous dandy, Mudan city and Yuxuan League have another festival. It''s not a good thing to meet Yuwei. But now it''s different. Ye Hao is here! But she saw that Yuying had to be respectful to Yehao, and Yuwei was only Yuying''s son, so what to worry about. "Boy, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy!" Rain hawk looks at Ye Hao jokingly. After all, in his opinion, even Ye Hao''s companions know themselves, and Ye Hao probably knows himself. Now that he knows his identity, it''s easy. He doesn''t believe it. Ye Hao doesn''t beg for mercy. As he spoke, his eyes kept falling on the barbecue and smelling the delicious smell from above. If he couldn''t beat sulie, he would have wanted to fight directly. "I''m not afraid of you today, let alone you!" Ye Hao looked at Yu Wei with disdain. "You... What are you talking about?" Rain Wei heard Ye Hao''s words, let him completely angry. He is what its identity, in his view, and Ye Hao speak, all to reduce the identity, to its face. Chapter 1275 But Ye Hao now does not give him face, even if he dare not give his father face. This is a great shame to him! After all, his father, who is the leader of the Yuxuan League! He is in charge of more than ten Imperial forces! Among the ten leagues, who can''t sell some thin noodles! So it also allows him to be arrogant and domineering! But now it''s good that a young man who looks younger than himself looks down on him and his father. If it wasn''t for Su lie''s fear, he would tear Ye Hao apart immediately! "Young master, let''s go first!" Although a bodyguard was angry, he was afraid of Su lie. He was afraid that Su lie would attack today, and no one would be able to leave at that time. So he plans to avoid the edge first, and then revenge Ye Hao. "Well!" Although Yuwei is not willing to let Yehao go, he knows that it is not a wise choice to fight with Yehao now. "Hum!" The rain Wei cold hums, then directly turns around to leave! For the rain away, Ye Hao did not stop! Yin Xinxin didn''t care at all, and began to go all out to eat barbecue! If she had known Yuwei''s identity before, she might have worried about Yuwei''s revenge. But now it''s different! But she has seen that Yuying has to be respectful to Yehao. No matter how fierce Yuwei is, Yuying''s son can do to Yehao! ¡­¡­ "Young master, I''m so angry!" "That''s right, that boy, he not only insulted you, but also insulted the devil. Damn it "That''s right. No one who dares to offend the young master will come to a good end!" Yuwei left with his men and came to a no man''s land. The three men were all angry. "Damn it, young master. When did you get so angry?" Yuwei is also angry: "the most damned thing is that the dog dares to ignore my father!" "Young master, we can''t just let it go!" "That''s right. You can''t let that boy go without saying anything." "That boy, it''s too arrogant. It''s too cheap to kill him." The three again fanned the flames and added fuel. Because they all know Yuwei, it is absolutely impossible for Yuwei to let him go. So naturally they have to say something Yuwei wants to hear. "My father asked us to go to Dabie as soon as possible, and said that we would introduce a wonderful person to me. I can''t afford the delay there!" Yuwei suddenly thought of something! "Young master, the order of the alliance leader is very important. Let''s go to Dabie''s place first." "That''s right. It''s not urgent to clean up that boy. I''ll help you dig him out by three feet." "Hum, if you dare to provoke the young master, you must let him. Heaven can''t do it. There is no way to enter the world!" Three people hear the words of rain Wei, is also hastily open a way. Are you kidding me? They are usually outside. No matter how they play, no matter how arrogant they are, they can pretend to be powerful. But for the rain hawk, they are still very afraid! They dare not disobey the rain hawk''s orders. If you want to revenge Ye Hao for delaying the time to Dabie, and make Yuying unhappy, they can''t afford to take the blame! "It''s really cheap for that dog. Hum, let''s go!" Yuwei didn''t dare to delay Yuying''s order, so he had to hum coldly: "smelly boy, don''t let me meet you, or you will have good fruit to eat!" Yu Wei finally takes a look at Ye Hao''s direction and leaves with three men. Don''t know if let him know, even his father, have to call Ye Hao master, don''t know, he still can say this at the moment. ¡­¡­ "Ye Hao, is baihuangcheng ahead?" Ye Hao and Yin Xinxin, after a few days, finally arrived at the destination of baihuangcheng. If you want to say that this hundred Imperial City, he is not inferior to any forces. Because he belongs to, ten leagues are in charge together! Usually, the ten leagues will send people to guard this place. Usually, there are few people here, so no one will come. But as soon as there are ten leagues and one hundred emperors, there will be a sea of people here. After all, it''s a grand event. There will be countless strong people to fight. At that time, if we can observe and understand one or two things later, it will definitely be great for us to improve ourselves. So when it comes to Dabi, baihuangcheng is very busy! At this moment, you can see the crowd outside the city! "Sure enough, the strong are like clouds!" Ye Hao took a look, the surrounding control, there are many strong in the flight! After all, only those who are strong in spirit can fly in the sky. In the imperial power, those who are strong in spirit are absolutely the pinnacle of existence. But here, Ye Hao has seen dozens of people flying in the imperial air! "Let''s go to town!" Ye Hao took a look at the magnificent city in front of him. Hear Ye Hao''s words, Yin Xinxin quickly nodded, followed Ye Hao''s back! Just after Ye Hao entered the city, a young man took a look at Ye Hao''s back and immediately turned away. ¡­¡­ In a huge mansion in baihuangcheng, Yuwei respectfully looks at Yuying: "Dad, how can you come to baihuangcheng so soon? Have you done it?" Yuwei also knows that Yuying takes people to Mudan City, so he inquires about the relationship at the moment. After all, if his father can accept Mudan City, the strength of Yuxuan League will be greatly increased, and his status will naturally rise, which is absolutely a good thing for him. "That Mudan City, let''s not mention it first!" Rain Eagle shook his head and said: "this time my father mainly wants to tell you that our Yuxuan League has taken refuge with a strong man!" "What?" Yuwei was shocked when he heard Yuying''s words! You know, in the past, there were Imperial forces who had drawn up Yuying, but Yuying didn''t agree. Now the rain Eagle suddenly said, how can he not be surprised that he took refuge in others! "Is that man more powerful than the Empire?" Yu Wei can''t help thinking about it in his heart. "I don''t know, Dad, who did you take refuge in?" Yu Wei also inquired curiously, but also had some expectations in his heart. Because if Yuxuan League, with a more powerful backer, then he can, more unscrupulous, who dare to provoke him. Rain Eagle see rain Wei''s inquiry, the heart is also very pleased, his son, finally understand something, know to care about the development of the alliance! If you let Yuying know what Yuwei thinks at the moment, he will be slapped to death. "He is a mysterious man. There must be a powerful force behind him. His father almost died in his hands!" Rain eagle in the mind appeared the appearance of Ye Hao! He found that Ye Hao was like a fog in front of him. After all, he was the controller of one of the ten leagues. According to his understanding, there must be no such person as Ye Hao in the ten leagues! Chapter 1276 But Ye Hao looks so young. In his life, he has never seen a Beast Master who can summon so many Warcraft like Ye Hao. This out of the natural endowment, must also need a lot of resources to cultivate! He felt that even the Imperial forces could never be cultivated. Such a powerful animal master! It''s just like the Empire of beasts. It''s a country of beasts! The people who are granted the empire by beasts are very talented in controlling beasts, but they have to be quite different in their cultivation! And he heard that recently there was a genius who could control more than 70 Warcraft in the Empire of beast seal! Let him hear this news is also surprised, exclaimed that there is such a genius in the world. With such talent, the Empire of animal seal will rise again! Countless forces have begun to show their love to the Empire of beast seal! But now compared with Ye Hao, the genius of the beast empire is rubbish! Because he saw that Ye Hao could easily summon more than 100 Warcraft, which directly left the beast to seal several blocks of Empire genius! And Ye Hao is so powerful that he has never heard of it, so he can''t help suspecting that Ye Hao is not from this region. But Ye Hao''s strength behind him is not weaker than that of the Empire! After all, it seems that Ye Hao is so young that his guardian is even stronger than himself. If there is no powerful force behind Ye Hao, he will not believe it even if he is killed. However, he doesn''t care whether there are powerful forces behind Ye Hao. After all, he has been controlled by Disha heiqi. Even if there is no powerful force behind Yehao, he still has to be loyal to Yehao! He knows that Ye Hao is coming to the hundred imperial cities. So he thought, to introduce Yuwei to Ye Hao, one can express his heartfelt! But, want to let Yuwei hold Ye Hao''s thigh, say not one day, on the rise! "Mystery? Strong background! I almost killed you Yuwei heard Yuying''s words, but also constantly chanting. This made his eyes shine, and he thought that if he became the man''s younger brother, he would be able to walk horizontally. After all, even his father is afraid of people, if he gets this person''s favor, does that mean that his father does not dare to educate him any more. You know, on weekdays, he is used to being arrogant and domineering. Yuying is afraid of being provoked by him. If he can''t be provoked, he should be educated. Although the rain eagle is his father, but he is still in the heart, there will be some discomfort. But because of the fear of rain eagle, he can only bear! "Dad, when will you let me meet this mysterious man?" Yu Wei can''t help looking forward to it. He looks at Yu Ying and asks! "Don''t worry. I want you to come here this time. I''m afraid you''ll run around and miss this opportunity. That one will come soon!" Rain Eagle said with a smile. "Ha ha, that''s great!" Yuwei is happy again in his heart, and suddenly he is overjoyed! "It''s OK. You can go down first." The rain Eagle waved his hand to Yu Wei. "Yes, father!" Yuwei also immediately nodded and went out! ...... "Young master, I see that barbecue boy, he has entered baihuangcheng!" Rain Wei''s men, see rain Wei come out, hasten to rain Wei in front of the mouth! "What? Ha ha, that dog is really heaven. If he doesn''t go, there''s no way to hell. He comes to throw himself. Today is really a good day. Good things come one after another! " He said with a smile when he was in the rain. You know, although it''s been a few days, he feels depressed when he thinks about it, which makes him feel uneasy! He didn''t expect that, before he sent someone out to look for Ye Hao, Ye Hao sent him to the door. If I don''t deal with Ye Hao, it''s just a shame! "Young master, do you want me to call someone and let''s deal with that boy?" Asked the man. "This..." this time, Yu Wei didn''t agree immediately. On the contrary, he looked sad. It''s not that he''s afraid of Ye Hao, or that he''s in a hurry. But he is worried that if the big man in his father''s mouth comes back to baihuangcheng, if he cleans up Ye Hao himself and is hit by the big man, will he leave a bad influence on the big man. But let Ye Hao go, he is not reconciled! "Dad said that the big man should come in a few days. He shouldn''t come so soon. Come here!" Yu Wei can''t help thinking about it in his heart. "Young master? Young master... "Seeing Yu Wei, his hands began to be in a daze. He couldn''t help shouting with a puzzled face. "Go and call me the deacon of Yuxuan League, the hundred imperial city. I can''t let my father know this in advance!" Yu Wei thought for a moment, but decided to clean up Ye Hao. He also worried that the rain hawk would stop him, so he didn''t want to let the rain hawk know, so he didn''t go to look for the person he brought this time. "Yes, young master!" The hand hears rain''s words, also immediately a joy, hurriedly ran down. "Let me add the first drop of blood to this year''s baihuangcheng." Yu Wei''s mouth, leaking a sneer. ...... Ye Hao and Yin Xinxin enter baihuangcheng and inquire about the residence of Yuxuan League. Instead of going directly, Ye Hao takes Yin Xinxin to play in baihuangcheng and practice the environment! This hundred imperial city is controlled by ten leagues, and each leagues has its own mansion! These Imperial forces under the alliance also have their own residences! The power of the ten leagues occupies the three directions of southeast and west of baihuangcheng. These three directions are also the most prosperous places! As for the north, it belongs to some small scattered forces, not the ten leagues! These places are free of charge, and each time Dabie is allocated by the ten leagues. The more powerful the forces are, the better the places they are distributed. The worse the forces are, the worse the places they live in. However, these scattered forces don''t care at all. They just want to get good results in Dabie and join which League! However, in spite of this, if you want to live in the northern region, among the worst palaces, even if it is not the imperial power, you also have the strength comparable to the imperial power! So some Kingdom level forces, even the northern region, are not qualified to live in! You can only spend money to live in the outer city of baihuangcheng! According to Ye Hao''s Tianyuan Kingdom, Ye Hao should spend money to live in the outer city, but now that Yuxuan League is here, he certainly doesn''t have to worry about where he lives. No matter how bad it is, he can still live in the residence of Mudan city. After all, Mudan city. Also belongs to one of the ten leagues! "Well, there are two more Hicks coming to the east side! He doesn''t know. Is this the place where the ten strongest three leagues live? " "I guess it''s to come and have a look and broaden my horizons!" "See? What''s good to see? Judging from their appearance, it''s estimated that even the people of the imperial power can''t be counted, and they can only live in the outer city! " Chapter 1277 Many people, looking at Ye Hao and Yin Xinxin walking around baihuangcheng, began to despise him. The reason why they open their mouth to despise, that is to see, Ye Hao''s side, with a big beauty! This makes them feel jealous physically and mentally, so they can''t help satirizing Ye Hao. "If you don''t want to die, just shut up!" At Ye Hao''s signal, Su lie cheers coldly. "Oh, these country bumpkins have a big temper!" "Why, brothers, are you interested? Teach them a lesson together." "Well, I''m just itching now!" When they heard Su lie''s words, they all began to rub their hands and fists one by one! "Little sister, if you are wise, step aside, or you will be hurt by mistake, but it''s not good!" A person''s eyes are greedy, scanning Yin Xinxin''s whole body. "You..." when did Yin Xinxin get such a tease. At the moment by this hot eyes watching, let her very uncomfortable! "The dog''s eyes see what they shouldn''t see. Don''t worry about it!" Ye Hao looks at this person, eyes greedy looking at Yin Xinxin, voice suddenly a cold. "Oh, boy, what do you think you are? I''ll teach you first and let you kneel down and beg for mercy!" When Li Ben heard Ye Hao''s words, he also gave a sneer and rushed to Ye Hao. "Roar, roar!" The onlookers around, excited to cry, a pair of watching, not too big appearance. This is the first time that Li Ben has received so much attention, which makes him full of confidence. Especially there are beauties here watching. They naturally want to be in front of the beauty, a good expression, may attract beauty to throw in arms. Thinking of this, his excited face became a little ruddy. The power on the hand is also enhanced. The whole body''s spiritual power has begun to fluctuate! Ye Hao saw Li Ben''s hand, but he was too lazy to pay attention. He stood in the same place and didn''t know how to move! When Li Ben saw this scene, he was also angry, because in his opinion, it was obvious that Ye Hao did not pay attention to him at all. This also got, at the foot of Li Ben''s speed, is also an increase, instantly came to Ye Hao in front of, all will hit down. "Go away!" Ye Hao suddenly drinks, kicks out at the same time, bombards Li Ben''s abdomen with spiritual power. In an instant, Li Ben, like a kite with a broken line, flew backwards. You should know that although Ye Hao is the first level of Lingwu realm, he is corresponding to the first level of lingzun. As for Li Ben, he is just a fourth-order spirit in Lingwu realm. How can he be Ye Hao''s opponent! Li Ben had no room to react, so he passed out! Ye Hao takes Yin Xinxin directly and turns to leave! "This..." everyone was surprised to see this scene! Obviously, Ye Hao is much stronger than they think! But at this time, Su lie walked up to Li Ben and directly abolished Li Ben''s eyes. "Ah Li Ben was brought back to life by the severe pain. "Why can''t I see... Ah... My eyes..." Li Ben covered his eyes and cried bitterly. All the onlookers, seeing this scene, fell back half way. Obviously, in their hearts, they are also afraid of Ye Hao and Su lie! At the thought, just now they dare to laugh at Ye Hao, now their legs, even began to tremble involuntarily! Although they started to clamor, they also saw that Ye Hao was still young. They thought Ye Hao had no strength. But at this moment, he can kick Li Ben away, which naturally makes many people dare not look down on Ye Hao. Especially see, Su lie actually according to Ye Hao''s order, waste Li Ben''s eyes, this shock frightens them. "Hum, who dares to be arrogant in the East District? Is there my Yuxuan League in my eyes?" At this time, an extremely arrogant voice sounded. "Who?" "I don''t know. It''s like someone from Yuxuan League?" "Do the people of Yuxuan League want to teach the man just now?" When people saw Yu Wei, most of them didn''t know Yu Wei at all, so they looked at each other and looked puzzled. "This is our Yuxuan League, young master Yuwei, the son of the leader of the league. Today, I saw someone doing something wrong in baihuangcheng. He came to clean up!" Yuwei''s subordinates naturally know that most people here don''t know Yuwei''s identity, but Yuwei''s character is high-profile. I like people, and I want to focus on them. So Yuwei''s men, as soon as they come up, directly reveal Yuwei''s identity! "God, he is the son of the leader of Yuxuan League." "I seem to have heard the name of Yuwei. It''s really the son of the leader of Yuying alliance." "I didn''t expect Yuwei to come to baihuangcheng!" Many people were shocked to hear Yu Wei''s identity! Yuwei heard the shocked comments, but also satisfied, haughty head! "But Yuwei, it seems that he is going to attack the young man!" "Is Yuwei having a holiday with that boy?" "I think it''s quite possible!" Everyone is not a fool. Many of them have heard of Yuwei. It''s definitely a bossy dandy. They don''t believe that Yuwei wants to fight because he can''t stand Ye Hao''s arrogance in baihuangcheng. They looked at the people behind Yuwei, who obviously came to look for trouble. "Smelly boy, you didn''t expect us to meet so soon! It''s true that heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You''ll throw yourself in! " Yu Wei looks at Ye Hao with his face full of banter. Ye Hao''s face was fixed. You know, in order to deal with Ye Hao, he can directly call the deacon of Yuxuan League stationed in baihuangcheng! Since can become deacon, that represents the appearance of Yuxuan League, the strength will not be too bad. So today, he must torture Ye Hao. Let this boy, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, kneel down and beg for mercy. Then let it specially roast meat for himself, roast meat for a lifetime. If it''s OK, you can teach Ye Hao a lesson. Just think about it and make him happy. "It seems that there is a real Festival between the two people!" "But that boy also is, provoke who not good, dare to provoke rain Wei unexpectedly!" "It''s OK to provoke Yuwei. He doesn''t see whose territory it is. It''s the territory of ten leagues! The boy has hit the muzzle of the gun. He''s just looking for his own death! " "I think that boy estimated that he didn''t know about Yuwei before, otherwise he wouldn''t be stupid enough to fall into the trap!" "I think so. Do you see the middle-aged man behind Yuwei?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "If I''m not mistaken, he''s the deacon of Yuxuan League stationed in baihuangcheng. His strength seems to be around the seventh level of lingzunjing!" "Hiss..." "Doesn''t that mean the boy is dead today?" Chapter 1278 When they heard that Yuwei was a deacon, they were all surprised and took a breath. Because lingzun seven strong, it is absolutely the existence they look up to! Because in many of their strengths, they don''t even have the seven level lingzun. At the moment, they are also shocked by the strength of Yuxuan League. In order to find trouble, Yuwei can mobilize the strong of lingzun level 7. At the moment, many people are busy looking at Ye Hao! Because in their view, Ye Hao is dead today. Even if he is immortal, he will have to peel off his skin. "Young master, is he the one who provoked you?" The Deacon looked at Ye Hao''s back and asked him! To tell you the truth, when the Deacon followed Yuwei, he thought that Yuwei had met a strong man, When he saw that Ye Hao was so young, a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to Ye Hao! Because in his opinion, Ye Hao is a mole ant, and he can crush any one. It''s overqualified to let him take time out of his busy schedule to teach Ye Hao a lesson. But now that he''s here, he''s going to help Yuwei. He can''t come in vain! "Yes, that''s the boy. He ignores my master, and even dares not to put my father in his eyes!" Yu Wei said angrily! "What When the Deacon heard Yu Wei''s words, his eyes suddenly turned to anger. You''re kidding. It''s OK not to look at Yuwei, but it''s absolutely not OK not to look at Yuying. Because don''t put the rain eagle in the eye, that is simply don''t put the rain Xuan League in the eye, this let him suddenly a anger. "You again!" When Yin Xinxin saw Yu Wei, his brow suddenly wrinkled. She didn''t expect that she and Ye Hao had just entered baihuangcheng, and Yuwei brought people to find trouble! "What? Are you surprised to see my young master, little beauty? " Yu Wei looks at Yin Xinxin provocatively. Last time, his attention was all on the barbecue. He didn''t find that Yin Xinxin was so beautiful. I don''t know how much better than some of the women he slept with. So when Yu Wei saw Yin Xinxin, there was a touch of greed in his eyes. I can''t help but believe how comfortable it is to hold Yin Xinxin and eat barbecue after Ye Hao''s meal. If that big man likes women, if he gives Yin Xinxin to that big man, maybe he will get the favor of that big man. If not, he offered some barbecue to the big man. He believes that Ye Hao''s barbecue technique can definitely attract the taste buds of countless people. At this moment, Yuwei is full of fantasy about his future. You know, before, he was worried about how to please that big man! Now, Ye Hao and Yin Xinxin came to help him solve the problem. "Clean up those boys!" Yu Wei waves his hand directly and says to the Deacon. "Well!" The Deacon nodded, the spirit power behind him began to surge, and the fury rolled out! "So strong!" The surrounding onlookers, feeling the momentum of the deacon, with awe on their faces, quickly retreated to one side. "I advise you, if you don''t want to be punished, you''d better kneel down immediately!" Ye Hao saw that the Deacon wanted to start, and he also said in a cold voice. "What are you!" When the Deacon heard Ye Hao''s words, he was angry again. There is no doubt that Ye Hao''s words completely angered him. What an identity he is. Now a mole ant stands in front of him and dare to make him kneel down. It''s not a great provocation to him. What is it. "This idiot, still so dead!" Yuwei looks at the bustling things and Ye Hao. He did not expect that Ye Hao would dare to be so arrogant at such a time. If you dare to say this to the seventh level of lingzun, what is it! Yuwei is worried about whether Ye Hao''s words will make the Deacon too angry and kill Ye Hao. "This boy, too crazy!" "Doesn''t he know that Yuxuan League deacon is powerful?" "Dare to let lingzun seven strong kneel down, I think he is crazy." The onlookers were shocked by Ye Hao''s words. Because in their view, it is Ye Hao who kneels down to beg for mercy. Ye Hao even dare to let the Deacon kneel down, which is too crazy. Deacon incomparable anger, strong against Ye Hao hit! The powerful spirit power directly oppresses Ye Hao like Mount Tai. "Dare you When Su lie saw this scene, he gave a roar. In the eyes of everyone shocked, Su lie''s figure moved and attacked the Deacon directly. "Hiss... How can I have the illusion that this boy''s speed is faster than the Deacon!" Yu Wei''s hands behind him were shocked and took a breath of air-conditioning! Although Yu Wei didn''t speak, he was surprised at the moment. Bang! The Deacon''s spiritual power was extremely violent. On the contrary, Su lie didn''t use much spiritual power, just a simple punch, which collided with the Deacon''s powerful punch. What shocked all the onlookers happened. The Deacon''s whole body, which seemed to be strong and violent, broke up in an instant under the attack of Su lie''s fist! Su lie stood in the position where the Deacon just stood, but it was the Deacon who flew out directly! "Hiss... How could that be?" Everyone, at this moment, can not help but take a breath of air conditioning. After all, most of the people who are present are just the spiritual body and the spiritual force. How can they understand why Su Liepu''s ordinary punch can make the Deacon fly! "Is he stronger than the deacon of Yuxuan League?" Suddenly someone guessed in shock. "This..." everyone was shocked and speechless. Looking at Ye Hao and Su lie in their eyes, they were also afraid. Because at the moment, they know that Ye Hao is absolutely the existence they can''t cause. Many people, thinking that they had ridiculed Ye Hao before, immediately felt shivering. Their clothes were directly penetrated by cold sweat! "What rubbish Seeing the Deacon flying upside down, Su Li shook his head. You know, when he attacked the Deacon just now, he didn''t mobilize the spiritual power in his body. He just relied on the strength of his physical body to blow him away. When they heard Su lie''s words, they all felt shocked. After all, lingzun seven level strong, that is the existence they look up to. At the moment, it turns into garbage in sulie''s mouth. How can they not be hit. "Poof... Who the hell are you?" Deacon one mouthful blood spurts out, at the moment the complexion is pale, the effort stabilizes own body, the spirit power of disorder. Ye Hao did not pay attention to the deacon, but walked toward Yuwei. "What do you want to do?" Seeing Ye Hao pressing step by step, Yu Wei felt a touch of fear in his heart. "Get your father out of here!" Chapter 1279 Although Yu Wei heard that Ye Hao let his father roll out, he was very upset. But when I think about it, if my father comes here, it will be easy to deal with Ye Hao! "Well, you wait for me!" Yu Wei said, then took out a note, to the rain Eagle sound! "This boy is so arrogant that he dares to let the leader of Yuxuan League get out!" "I think he''s probably crazy!" "If I were him, I would have turned around and run away!" "Watching the leader of Yuxuan League come over, the boy will be dead!" "No, the strength of the leader of Yuxuan League is the strength of the first level of lingtianjing!" "Among the ten leagues, the strength is one of the best." "I have to admire this boy. He''s so brave!" They were surprised when they heard Ye Hao''s words. When they saw that Yuwei sent a message to Yuying, they were surprised again. However, after the shock, people looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, but they were full of irony. Obviously, in their view, Ye Hao is a person who is totally dead. Where it''s not good to make trouble, it''s also good to make trouble in this hundred imperial city. The most important thing is to make trouble when the rain Hawk is still there. "Boy, if you have seed, don''t run. You''re dead today!" Yuwei to the rain eagle, after the sound, suddenly a touch of satisfaction on his face. In his opinion, as long as his father comes out, Ye Hao can''t escape today. Besides, Ye Hao now let Su lie hurt the deacon, which would definitely infuriate his father. At that time, the rain eagle will never ask him about the whole thing, directly kill Ye Hao. When Ye Hao died, at that time, what things were not made up by himself! "Who dares to hurt the deacon of Yuxuan League?" Just then, there was a loud drink in the air. The sound of drinking is like the dark thunder on the nine heavens, ringing through the heaven and the earth. I saw the whole body exudes, terrible power of the rain eagle, behind the rate of the people, toward this side gallop. Although many people, did not finish watching the rain eagle''s face, but you can feel, rain Eagle body that incomparable anger. You''re kidding. It''s coming. Yuxuan League of their own people, suddenly hit, or a deacon. The rest of the league are probably looking at themselves at the moment, intending to see their own jokes. So in order not to let the rest of the League see jokes, he naturally wanted to kill the person who beat the deacon of his Yuxuan League. Otherwise he Yuxuan League, this time in ten league, don''t want to raise his head. Most importantly, the message came from his son. He also worried that his son''s life would be in danger. "The leader of Yuxuan League is coming!" All the people raised their heads and looked into the air when they heard the loud drink! Rain eagle was still glaring, but before he got angry, he saw a young man, which made him tremble. Rain Eagle looking at Ye Hao, opposite is his son. A bad idea suddenly appeared in my heart: "my God, it''s not so bad luck!" Rain Eagle now can only pray, hurt his rain Xuan League deacon, don''t be Ye Hao. Because if it is Ye Hao, it must be his own people who provoke Ye Hao. After all, he is Ye Hao''s person, so the whole Yuxuan League belongs to Ye Hao. Ye Hao how, also impossibly idle, go looking for the person of his hand troublesome. He shuddered at the thought that his own people and himself had provoked Ye Hao! He is very worried that the end of angering Ye Hao will be very tragic. At the moment, all the people behind the rain eagle looked at each other with strange faces. Because they are the people who accompanied Yuying in Mudan city before. They naturally know that Ye Hao is powerful, and rain Eagle has taken refuge in Ye Hao. Although there is no obvious change in Yuxuan League, secretly they know that the whole Yuxuan League already belongs to Ye Hao. "Dad, you are here at last. This boy dares to hurt our people. Please teach me a lesson!" See rain Eagle appear, rain Wheaton a joy, hastily open a way. As for the onlookers, they quickly retreated to one side, obviously worried that they would be involved! "Alliance leader, make the decision for me!" The Deacon saw the rain hawk appear, also immediately cry a face, a face aggrieved way. He naturally knew that if he was known by Yuying, he would follow Yuwei to do business. He can''t help it. He has to be punished. So he also made an idea with Yuwei, and put all the blame on Yehao. "Be presumptuous, get out of here!" The rain hawk''s face was livid, and he gave a shout. If not, he has been under Ye Hao''s hands, maybe, he was really fooled by these two people. But at the moment, rain Eagle naturally know that these two people are cheating with him, which makes him suddenly angry! "Boy, do you hear me? My father told you to kneel down!" Yu Wei hears Yu Ying''s words and looks directly at Ye Hao, pretending to be a tiger. Pop "Bastard, I''ll make you kneel down!" Rain Eagle quickly forward, a slap fan in the face of rain Wei. He is really worried that if he continues to do so, Yuwei will cause him any trouble. You know, even he didn''t dare to talk to Ye Hao like this. He''s really worried, angering Ye Hao. Yuwei''s head won''t be protected at that time! When the audience heard BA''s applause and saw this scene, they were all stunned. "What''s going on? The leader of Yuxuan League is actually his own son. " "Can''t that be the wrong number?" "Wrong number? I don''t think so? What''s going on? " All the onlookers, seeing this scene, all doubted that they had read it wrong, and looked at the scene in front of them one by one. "Dad, why did you hit me?" Yu Wei covered his face and asked in disbelief. "I''ll make you kneel down and apologize to you!" The rain Eagle didn''t pay attention to the rain, but continued to speak coldly! "I kneel down to him and apologize. Are you kidding me?" When Yuwei heard Yuying''s words, he was afraid that he had heard it wrong! He called his father over and didn''t give him any support. He hit him in the face and asked him to kneel down to apologize. He Yuwei, when has he been so wronged. At the same time, many people were shocked when they heard the words of Yu Ying. "My God, what the hell is going on?" "The rain hawk leader did not support his son, but let his son kneel down. Is that wrong?" "Do you think that boy has a lot of talent? Even the rain hawk leader is afraid? " All the onlookers were shocked and puzzled at the moment. Because, the development of the plot seems to be different from what they imagined! Normally speaking, shouldn''t Yuying come out and take pride in his son and deacon to suppress Ye Hao? Now how to look at it, rain eagle is like Ye Hao''s person. Chapter 1280 "If you don''t kneel down, get out of Yuxuan League for me. You will never be my son of Yuying!" The voice of the rain eagle is cold. "What Yuwei heard Yuying''s words and was shocked again, just like lightning strike. You know, in the past, no matter how arrogant and domineering he was, he would be angry, but he never was. At the moment, he finally knew that he might have offended someone he shouldn''t have. Although he didn''t want to kneel down for Ye Hao, he had to kneel down for Ye Hao immediately at the thought that if he left Yuxuan League, he would have nothing. "Don''t you know how to admit your mistake?" Rain Eagle again cold said. "I''m wrong! Please forgive me Although Yu Wei doesn''t want to, he still says with his teeth. "And you, if you don''t want to die, you have to look at your performance!" For the deacon, rain Eagle did not have such a good temper, directly kicked the Deacon. To tell the truth, at the moment, because they provoked Ye Hao, his heart was full of anger. He does not give up the vent on the son, naturally is to vent on the Deacon. "Yes, yes, yes!" Deacon even knelt on the ground, his face was already sweating! For rain eagle''s words, he dare not have the slightest hesitation. Are you kidding? Yuwei is kneeling down now. Yuwei is Yuying''s son. He knew his position, and he certainly didn''t have yuweigao. He can see the anger in Yuying''s heart at the moment. Yuying may not give up his anger and vent it on Yuwei. If it is vented on him, he can be unlucky. The Deacon''s head is knocking on the ground! "This young master, I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan, I''m a dog''s eye, I''m low, I should die, please forgive me..." the Deacon constantly asked for forgiveness and admitted his mistake. "Yuying, your son is good!" Ye Hao looked at the rain eagle and said. Rain Eagle heard Ye Hao''s words, the body suddenly trembled, even slowly said: "Lord, is the subordinate godson, ask the Lord to punish!" At the moment, the rain Eagle felt that his back had been wet with cold sweat! Now he found that he didn''t know at what time, he was afraid of Ye Hao! At the moment, he is absolutely not dare to offend Ye Hao. "What! Lord "My God, did I hear right, rain hawk leader, calling the Lord to that young man?" "My God, what''s the background of that young man? It''s terrible!" "Besides, Yuxuan League doesn''t seem to have taken refuge in that power?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone is completely boiling, and the voices of discussion are rising one after another! In their eyes, the leader of Yuxuan League has a high status and strong strength. This kind of existence is absolutely their distant existence. But this is the existence, at the moment, even to a young man called the Lord, and the attitude is so respectful, how can they accept it! "What, father called him lord!" Yuwei was still curious about what identity Ye Hao was and how he could make his father so afraid. At the moment, I was shocked to hear Yu Ying''s words. Thinking of what his father said to him, Yuxuan League took refuge with a mysterious strong man. In Yuwei''s heart, a bad idea suddenly appeared: "he won''t be the mysterious man, how can it be?" At the thought of this, Yuwei''s head also broke into a cold sweat. If so, he finally understood why his father''s reaction was so intense. That deacon, although in kowtow, but rain hawk''s words, he also listened to clearly! "When did Yuxuan League join others?" At the moment, the Deacon is ready to cry! "Forget it, you can get rid of death, but you can''t get away with living. You can do it yourself." Ye Hao said, directly with Yin Xinxin left, this hundred Imperial City, he has not finished. "Thank you, Lord!" Rain Eagle see Ye Hao left back, finally relieved, at least his son''s life, is saved. Ye Hao did not blame him too much. "Dad, I..." Yuwei also knows that he has done something wrong. After seeing Ye Hao leave, he looks at Yuying with a bitter face. "Give me thirty slaps, long memory, go back to my closed door cultivation, do not break through, do not think out!" Rain Eagle cold voice said. He knew that if he didn''t teach Yuwei any more, he might make trouble for himself one day. At the moment, he can''t help comparing Yehao with Yuwei. He finds that Yehao looks even younger than Yuwei. Rain eagle can not help but sigh: "the gap between people, why so big!" He found that compared with Ye Hao, Yuwei was a heaven and an underground. "You do it for me, if you dare to show mercy, the leader of our alliance will deal with you!" Rain eagle to behind, a spirit Zun territory strong mouth way. Yuwei''s face is very white. If you know that the strong one in lingzunjing beats him, he will never feel better. Even if he doesn''t die, his face will swell into a pig''s head. The most important thing is that the rain Eagle even closed the door to practice, and could not come out without breaking through. It''s killing him. You know, his cultivation talent is average, and he doesn''t like cultivation. His breakthrough to the present state, that is also take Dan medicine pile up, and breakthrough not long. If you want to make another breakthrough, you can''t do it without a year or two. "Father, spare my life!" Yu Wei looks at Yu Ying and cries for mercy. "Well, if you can save your life, you''re lucky!" Rain Eagle cold hum of looking at rain Wei. Think about that time, he almost died in the hands of Ye Hao! Ye Hao didn''t kill Yuwei this time. In his opinion, he has already given him face. Although it''s heavy for him to punish Yuwei, it''s better than losing his life! "Yes, father." Yuwei wanted to say something else, but seeing Yuying''s serious look, he didn''t dare to say more. After dealing with Yuwei, Yuying looks at the Deacon. Rain eagle for a long time, develop momentum, not angry and Wei. Oppression in the Deacon''s body, let the Deacon heart, a sudden tremor. He knew that it was time for rain hawk to deal with himself. The Deacon also quickly said, "please forgive me, my Lord. I know I''m wrong." "As the deacon of Yuxuan League, I dare not ask for instructions from the leader. My son has done something wrong. If you don''t stop him, I dare to help him." Rain eagle looked at the deacon, the voice is more and more cold. He believes that if there is no Deacon''s support this time, Yuwei will never dare to come to Ye Hao''s trouble. "That''s also for the sake of giving the young master a bad breath. I didn''t expect that the young master''s status was so high." The Deacon continued to cry. "Well, you deacon, don''t do it yet." Rain Eagle said. "I..." the Deacon suffered a lot in his heart. He worked hard for many years, and now he said that there was no deacon. How could he not be sad. But obviously, he did not dare to disobey the rain hawk''s meaning. ...... "What a coincidence Chapter 1281 Lei Yin is not comfortable these days. After all, cultivation was abandoned, although in his capacity, others did not dare to say anything! But he was able to feel that great changes had taken place in the way people looked at themselves. This made him suffer in his heart, and also increased his hatred for Ye Hao! He wants to kill Ye Hao as soon as possible to solve his own hatred. What he didn''t expect was that Ye Hao would also appear in baihuangcheng. "Isn''t that thunder? It''s really a coincidence. What''s the matter with your cultivation? " Ye Hao was also surprised to hear Lei Yin''s words. You know, the people of Lei Di Meng, here, he is not surprised at all. To his surprise, Lei Yin has been abandoned, how can it also appear here. "You want to die!" When Lei Yin hears Ye Hao''s words, he is furious. You should know that the abandonment of cultivation is a pain in his heart. Ye Hao now, even dare to say this to his face, this is not the same as, with a knife, into his chest! "You are the beast of Tianyuan small country!" At this time, the old man around Leiyin suddenly appears, with infinite prestige, glaring at Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao abandoned his son, if let him see Ye Hao not angry. He would like to ruin Ye Hao! "Where''s the old dog, barking here!" Ye Hao heard the old man''s words and said without fear. He also saw that this old man was probably the strong one in the realm of spirit and heaven of Lei Di Meng. But when he saw the old man''s terrible momentum, he was also relieved. Because he found that although the old man''s momentum, but you sulie, or worse! That is to say, the cultivation of the old man is estimated to be the cultivation of the first level in the realm of spirit and heaven. "Be presumptuous. This is the elder of our Leidi League. How can you insult me?" At this time, the leader of the Reid League directly drank violently. I''m kidding. Anyway, the old man is his own father. He is the leader of the Leidi League. How can he stand it? Someone insults his father! "What can the supreme elder do? What are you?" Ye HAOSI did not give any face to the leader of the Reid League. Nonsense, is already the enemy, why do you want to give the enemy face. "It seems that you are really looking for death!" The leader of Leidi League is gnashing his teeth by Ye Haoqi. The eldest elder was even more livid with anger. After all, they have such a high status. When did they suffer such a loss! "Elder brother, father, don''t talk nonsense with this rubbish. I''ll kill him directly to relieve my hatred!" Lei Yin is hostile. Look at Ye Hao! "Well, I''ll kill you today, and tell everyone that this is the end of violating my Lei Di Meng!" The old man nodded. All over the powerful pressure, has been shown! This power pressure is as fierce as Si, oppressing the people around, all face big change, breathless! "It''s like the people of Lei Di Meng!" "Who has provoked the people of Lei Di Meng?" "The strong man of Lei Di Meng, he did it!" Many people feel the existence of prestige and cast curious eyes one after another. "Boy, you''re dead today!" Lei Yin saw his father''s hand, and his face also showed a proud smile. "I don''t think anyone dares to fight my master!" At this time, a powerful force with the old man came directly to fight against the old man! "Who dares to disturb me?" The old man was suddenly angry! "Father, it seems that he is from Yuxuan League!" The leader of the Reid League, the solemn color on his face at the moment! "What''s the relationship between Yuxuan League and this boy?" The brow of the old man is also suddenly wrinkled! A little Ye Hao, he can not pay attention to, but as one of the ten league Yuxuan League, he had to pay attention to! "Yuying, what do you mean, you can''t fight against our Lei Di Meng!" The old man''s voice was cold, and his whole body was full of murders. He knew that this was not the time to show weakness! After all, so many people are watching! If he saw that the people of Yuxuan League came, he would give up and attack Ye Hao. That is not to let all people think that they are afraid of Yuxuan League. "Hum, if you want to deal with my master, does Lei have to sit by and ignore him?" Rain Eagle directly cold hum a way. If he had not taken refuge with Ye Hao in the past, he would not have been willing to fight against Lei Di Meng. After all, among the ten leagues, one more enemy means more danger. All the members of the ten leagues try not to be cheeky, friends or enemies. But now it''s different. Ye Hao is his master. Now the Lord has something to do, how can he not do it! Besides, he is still thinking about how to make up for what happened before. Now it''s time for him to perform well. "What do you say? He''s your Lord. Are you crazy, rain hawk?" The old man was shocked when he heard Yu Ying''s words. After all, he knows a lot about the ten leagues. But never through, Yuxuan League to take refuge in what! At the moment, he heard that the rain Eagle called Lord Ye Hao. How could he not be shocked. Because as far as he knows, Ye Hao is just the emperor of a small kingdom. So he didn''t understand why Yuying wanted to take refuge with Ye Hao. "My God, I heard you right! Yuxuan League, one of the ten leagues, actually took refuge in this young man "My God, who is this young man, who can be so capable." "I don''t know, but Yuxuan League dares to fight against Lei Di League for this young man. It seems that it''s true to take refuge!" "It''s interesting this year. Is it that the two leagues will fight each other before the competition starts?" All the onlookers were shocked at the moment. After all, as one of the ten leagues, Yuxuan leagues turned to a teenager at the moment, which is undoubtedly explosive news for them. "I''m crazy or not, it''s not your turn to take care of it!" Rain eagle is also cold hum. "Cough, it''s so lively here!" At this time, an old man with a group of people, came over! "It''s Mr. Yin of Mudan city!" "It''s hard for Mr. Yin to get involved." "Who are you, Mr. Yin "I heard that Mudan city and Yuxuan League have always been at odds. If Mr. Yin wants to help, I guess he will help Leidi League!" "I think so too. It''s a rare opportunity! If Mr. Yin joins hands with the Leidi League, the Yuxuan League will have no good fruit to eat. " The old man of Lei Di Meng had a dignified look on his face. When he saw that it was Mr. Yin coming, his face suddenly showed a smile. Although he has any friendship with Mudan City, he has never offended Mudan city. Although they also wanted to swallow Mudan City, they did not act. It''s not like Yuxuan League. It has some friction with Mudan city! Chapter 1282 You know, at the moment, other leagues must be sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. They are happy to watch Lei Di League and Yu Xuan League fight. At the moment, since the people of Mudan city appear, they must also take action. In the old man''s opinion, if Yin Lao takes action, he must also deal with Yuxuan league like himself. When the two leagues unite, he really doesn''t need to be afraid of Yuxuan League. So the old man''s face, has emerged a smile! "Mr. Yin, how are you doing?" The old man also said hello with a smile. After all, Mr. Yin is the only one in their ten leagues who is the most powerful in alchemy. The strength of Mudan city is the worst among the ten leagues. According to the strength of Mudan City, it is absolutely not qualified to become one of the ten leagues. But Yin''s Alchemy alone is enough. Therefore, among the ten leagues, Mudan city is the weakest. However, few people are willing to provoke Mudan city. After all, the number of pills needed for cultivation is absolutely the number of days! It is difficult for each alliance to be self-sufficient in its own alchemy quantity, so it must purchase. Mudan city''s pills, the price is very fair, naturally became the object of many alliances to buy. The old man of Lei Di Meng also plans to find old Yin to help refine a healing pill. That''s why he brought Leiyin. If today, he really joins hands with Mr. Yin to deal with Yuxuan League, it is estimated that Mr. Yin will have to help. So at the moment, he is not stingy with his smile and looks at Mr. Yin. Just when everyone thought that old Yin would go to the old Lei Di Meng. Let everyone, something unexpected happened! See Yin Laogen this, don''t bother to see Lei Di Meng elder one eye, but straight to Ye Hao: "childe, all right!" With a smile on his face, Yin looks at Ye Hao. Everyone can see that Yin is now in Ye Hao''s camp. There was a lot of noise, and I thought about it again. "My God, what is the identity of that young man?" "Even if Yuxuan League takes refuge in him, old Yin of Mudan city has such a good attitude towards him!" "Don''t you find that Mr. Yin has directly ignored the Leidi League?" "What''s the situation? Is Yuxuan League and Mudan city going to get rid of the past and deal with LeiDi league together?" ¡­¡­ The old man of Lei Di Meng heard the comments around him, and the old man Yin ignored him. The smile on the face, also disappear directly, become very ugly. "What do you mean, Mr. Yin?" The old man''s voice is cold and looks at Mr. Yin! "Mr. Ye is the Savior of my Mudan city. If Mr. Ye has an accident, I will go through fire and water in Mudan city." Yin Laodu said firmly. "Good, good!" The old man''s face was ugly and he was gnashing his teeth. "Let''s go!" As soon as the old man waved his hand, he wanted to leave with the people of Lei Di Meng. Because he''s not stupid! If it''s a league, it can deal with it! But at the moment, it is obvious that Mudan city and Yuxuan league are united. If their own Leidi League moves, it is bound to suffer a great loss. Although everyone was a little surprised, the Reid League was so shriveled, but then it was relieved. Obviously, the rest of the leagues are watching at the moment, and no one wants to help the league. At this moment, Leidi League will surely suffer more losses. Now, it is obviously the wisest choice for Lei Di Meng to give way. "Go, do I let you go?" See Lei Di Meng of all, want to leave, Ye Hao really direct mouth way! With Ye Hao''s voice falling, the people of Yuxuan League and Mudan City instantly put the people of Lei Di League in the middle, and the war is imminent. Lei Di Meng''s public, at this moment facial expression instant becomes very embarrassed! Lei Di Meng, the old man, then turned to look at Ye Hao: "what do you mean, don''t go too far!" "Too much? You send people from Leidi League to Tianyuan kingdom. Why didn''t you say "Fen"? Now you know that "Fen" "Today I''ll let you know what is excessive!" Ye Hao said and said, "kill me!" "Do you really want to die?" Lei Di Meng old man, gnashing his teeth. "Fish will die today, but it''s impossible to break the net!" Ye Hao looks relaxed. After all, Mudan city and Yuxuan League work together to deal with a Leidi League, which is easy. The reason why he wanted to directly destroy the Reid League was to set an example to others and frighten the other major leagues. After all, at the moment, the other leagues are also watching. At the moment, the baihuangcheng is calm on the surface, and there is no other alliance. In fact, it has already been turbulent. "Kill As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, the rain Eagle took the lead and rushed directly to the old man of Lei Di Meng. "Kill Mr. Yin is not polite. He follows closely and rushes to the old man of Lei Di League. Seeing that the leader of his own alliance has already started, the people of Yuxuan alliance and Mudan city are naturally rude and rush directly to the people of Lei Di alliance. All the onlookers, step aside immediately. Everyone did not expect that the war would have begun before the baihuangdabi had begun. "Yuying, old man Yin, you two deceive too much!" Lei Di Meng old man, not willing to roar. Because his strength is equal to that of the two men, all of them are the first level cultivation of lingtianjing. So, how can he be? It''s the opponent of the two people. It was just the beginning of the battle that he fell into the wind. As for the rest of the Reid League, it is unbearable. Almost every member of the Reid League faces the situation of two against one. Therefore, at the moment, the people of Lei Di Meng are completely being abused. "Dog, I''ll kill you first!" The leader of the Reid League, seeing this scene, was also angry and rushed directly to Ye Hao. "Well, the young man is in danger!" "The strength of the leader of the Reid League is not bad. The youth will be finished." "At the moment, it''s too late for Mr. Yin and Yuying." When people saw the action of the leader of the Reid League, they immediately began to discuss the way. "Hum, if you want to deal with us, you have to pay a heavy price." The old man of Lei Di Meng, seeing his son''s action at the moment, was also very satisfied. He couldn''t help humming. At the same time, he fought for power. He was worried that Yin Lao and Yu Ying would rescue Ye Hao. But to his surprise, Mr. Yin and Yuying didn''t mean to rescue Ye Hao at all. "Is their relationship with that dog a pretence?" The old man could not help guessing. But the next second, he really understood why Yuying and yinlao didn''t stop them. That''s because Yu Ying and Yin Lao both know how powerful Su lie is around Ye Hao. It is impossible for the leader of the Reid League to hurt Ye Hao in front of Su lie. Chapter 1283 "Get down on the ground!" Su lie yelled angrily, and there was no doubt that the spirit of heaven was exposed. He directly bombarded the leader of Lei Di League. "How could that be?" The leader of the Reid League was also surprised. He really can''t believe that Su lie, who looks younger than himself, is actually the one with strong spirit. You know, he doesn''t have the strength of lingtianjing. So at the moment, he dares to fight against Su lie, which is really no different from seeking death. "Run away!" The leader of the Reid League didn''t think much about it. He turned around and ran away. "If you want to escape, can you escape?" Su lie obviously expected that the leader of the Reid League wanted to escape. So Su lie, also directly, blocked the retreat of the leader of the Reid League. "Damn it The leader of Leidi League, with a cold hum of discontent, had to fight against Su lie. But under Su lie''s hands, he had no power to fight back and could only fight back. After all, Su lie''s strength is too strong for him to deal with. "How could it be, how could he be so powerful!" "That''s the leader of the Reid League. He was beaten at the moment. He has no power to fight back." "It''s really frightening!" Everyone didn''t expect that the attack of the leader of the Reid League would become like this and fall into the downwind. At the same time, they are also extremely shocked, Su lie''s strength. Obviously, Su lie''s strength is beyond all their expectations. No one thought that Su lie would be a strong one in the realm of heaven! "It seems that this time, the Reid League will be over!" Don''t know who, suddenly open mouth say! Hearing this, everyone nodded at the same time! Because it is inevitable that Lei Di League will be defeated. After all, in addition to those who are strong in Lingtian realm, Ye Hao''s manpower strength is twice that of Lei Di Meng. As for those who are strong in the realm of spirit and heaven, the thunder emperor League is even more incomparable. There is only one old man in Leidi League, who is a strong one in Lingtian realm. On the contrary, Ye Hao has three strong ones in Lingtian realm. Now Mr. Yin and Yu Ying join hands, and the old man of Lei Di League is no longer an opponent. If Su lie joins in, the old man of the thunder emperor League will have no power to fight back. "Damn it Lei Di Meng, an old man, angrily scolded. He thought his eldest son, no matter what, could definitely kill Ye Hao. He believes his eldest son has the strength. But what he didn''t expect was that Su lie would be a strong man in the realm of spirit. At the moment, my son is also in danger. The situation on my side is not much better. Old Yin and rain hawk join hands, the spirit skill and spirit power, as if no money in general, constantly bombard him. He felt that if he continued to do so, he would definitely die today. "What should I do?" At this moment, his heart is very anxious, but there is no way. "Ah..." at this time, a scream came! It turned out that he was the leader of the Leidi League. He was attacked by Su lie and was seriously injured. Su lie came forward and subdued the leader of the Reid League. Ye Hao then moved, took out his weapon and attacked the leader of the Reid League. After all, the leader of the Reid League wanted to kill him just now, so he naturally wanted to do it again! "You... What do you want! Don''t come here The leader of the Reid League was subdued by Su lie and couldn''t move. When he saw Ye Hao coming with a weapon, he was a little flustered. But Ye Hao there will pay attention to his beg for mercy, directly cut down. "Dog, you dare!" Seeing this scene, the old man of Lei Di Meng immediately yelled to stop. He has two sons in all. Now one of them is abandoned. If this one is killed again, he will really live worse than death! Poof. Ye Hao''s action didn''t stop because of the old Lei Di Meng! In the panic eyes of the leader of the Leidi League, the sharp sword directly cut the neck of the leader of the Leidi League. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the strong one in lingzunjing. Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 900000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining lingzun skill, LINGJI, Chiyang chop!" "Well? How did you get the magic Ye Hao hears the system prompt sound, is also slightly a Leng. You know, not to mention dexterity, he hasn''t even acquired martial arts for a long time. Now I''m a first-order spirit in Lingwu realm, and the role of martial arts has been lost. So he has been looking forward to obtaining the dexterity. Unexpectedly, he was finally expected. All the leaders of the Slayer''s alliance, this wave is absolutely good! "My God, the leader of the Reid League has fallen down!" "That''s the strong one in lingzunjing. It''s fallen!" "It seems that the Leidi League is really more or less dangerous this time!" The onlookers, seeing the scene in front of them, once again raised a boiling sound. That''s because the leaders of the ten leagues are all supreme in their eyes. It''s a great thing that they can see each other at ordinary times. It''s enough for them to boast for a long time. But now it''s good, they directly see that a leader of the alliance died in front of them, how can they not be shocked, if they can not be boiling! "My son!" When the old man of Lei Di Meng saw his son fall, he immediately drank bitterly. "I''ll kill you, I''ll fight with you!" The old man of Lei Di Meng drank violently, and the spiritual power around him began to boil! "Thunderbolt!" The spiritual power around the old man of Lei Di Meng seems to be transformed into a series of dazzling thunder and lightning, which exudes the power of terror and destruction. Boom! All over the old people of Lei Di Meng, there are thunder sounds! "Waste him!" Ye Hao saw this scene and said directly. "Rain falls on the earth!" "Twining with rattan!" Hear Ye Hao''s words, Yin old and rain eagle, also not polite, have poured out the spirit skill! Rain hawk''s whole body, an instant fog, as if countless raindrops, is brewing. But no one dares to belittle these raindrops. Because these raindrops contain the power of terror. Rain eagles have not yet formally attacked, raindrops fall on the ground, and have smashed out countless deep pits, which shows the fear of raindrops. On the contrary, it''s Yin Lao''s dexterity, which tends to trap the enemy. Countless roads are like vines with thick and thin wrists, waving heartily behind Mr. Yin! "That''s the dexterity. It''s really tough!" Ye Hao looked at the three people, and the dexterity he urged was also smacking his tongue secretly! "Kill The old man of Lei Di Meng showed his fierce eyes and roared. The thunder and lightning around the body quickly converged into a thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning are as thick and thin as a bucket. The dazzling light of thunder and lightning frightens the onlookers around! Thunder and lightning directly under the control of the old Lei Di Meng, hit old Yin and Yuying. "Break it for me!" Yin took the lead in attacking, and the vine behind him quickly wound around the lightning. Chapter 1284 Old Yin''s vines are directly wrapped around the thunder and lightning of old Lei Di Meng. Originally, people thought that the thunder and lightning of old Lei Di Meng could quickly destroy old Yin''s vine! After all, in their view, lightning must be stronger than vines. But to their surprise, the vine and lightning are on a par. They are rapidly consuming each other''s strength! At the moment, people have to marvel at the power of vines! But then, many people are relieved! After all, old Yin and old Lei belong to the first level of the spiritual realm. How can they use their martial arts? There is too much difference between them. WOW! And at this time, suddenly the sound of rain remembered. Everyone immediately looked in the past, it turned out that the rain Eagle also launched an attack. The rain and fog floated to the head of the old man, but it began to rain. But no one, look at this as normal rain. Because these raindrops fall on the ground, just like ten thousand kilograms of boulders. Countless people have been able to feel that in this raindrop fall to the earth, the earth began to shake up. "Break it for me!" The old man of Lei Di Meng has spiritual power all around him. He is resisting the attack of raindrops. At the same time, his weapons are cleaving to the rain and fog. It''s like cutting through the rain and fog! "Don''t struggle, old man Lei. Under the attack of both of us, you will surely lose!" Rain Eagle at the moment opens a way. At the same time, Yu Ying and Yin Lao are not idle. They rush to the old man of Lei Di Meng. The two men manipulated their weapons at the same time and bombarded the old Lei Di Meng. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three men''s weapons collided with each other directly, making a roaring sound. Countless violent spiritual power spread around. Bang! Under the joint attack of the two men, the old man of Lei Di Meng couldn''t hold on this time. He knelt on the ground with a soft knee. "The Reid League is over this time!" Onlookers, seeing this scene, immediately spoke. Because at the moment, the old man of Lei Di League has fallen into the downwind completely. It is obviously impossible to turn over the game. Yin old and rain eagle, also take advantage of the victory, two attacks again fell on the old Lei Di Meng. "Poof..." The old man of Lei Di Meng couldn''t hold on any longer. He was shocked by their violent power. The spirit power in the body is also fast and disordered, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. That terrible thunder and lightning, also at this moment, suddenly began to break up. Old Yin''s mind moved, and the rest of the vines twined directly around the old Lei Di Meng. At the moment, the old man of Lei Di Meng was seriously injured. Under the winding of the vine, he lost the ability to resist. "Surrender or destroy!" Ye Hao looked at the old man of Lei Di Meng and said softly. "Dog, I''ll kill you!" The old man of Lei Di Meng looks at Ye Hao and shouts with ferocious eyes. "It seems that you want to destroy it!" Ye Hao chuckled, but he didn''t doubt it. He cut it down with a knife! Lei Di Meng old man, his eyes suddenly shrunk, he did not expect that Ye Hao said to kill. How can I say that I am also a strong one in the realm of spirit and heaven? If I surrender, it must be a great help! Although he doesn''t want to take refuge in Ye Hao, in his opinion, Ye Hao has to persuade him or threaten him. But Ye Hao is very good. He only asks, and then he has to start. At the moment, the thoughts in the old man''s head are very complicated. Waiting for his reaction, Ye Hao''s big knife has cut his neck. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the warrior for killing the first level strongman of Lingtian realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s skill of lingtianjing, thunderbolt!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of one lingtianjing upgrade pill!" "I''ve got the spirit skill again. It''s still the spirit skill of the heaven realm!" Ye Hao is happy again. In his opinion, today is really a good day. I''ve wanted to have a psychic for a long time, but I haven''t had one. First of all, I''ll have two psychic. As for lingtianjing upgrade Dan, it''s also a good reward. Although he said that he had it first, he could upgrade the alchemy formula of lingtianjing pill. But now, it''s still not refined! Therefore, the upgrade Dan of lingtianjing is still very valuable. "The strongest of the Lei Di League is dead, too!" "It''s over, it''s over. This time, it''s over!" "The leader of the Leidi League is dead, and the strongest one is dead. It is estimated that the power of the Leidi League will soon be swallowed by others." After seeing that the old Lei Di Meng was dead, everyone began to talk again. "No, the alliance leader and the supreme elder are dead!" "We''re done with the Reid League!" "Run for your life!" ¡­¡­ All the members of the Lei Di League had fallen behind. Seeing that the leader and the old man were all dead, their last hope was also destroyed. So the people of Lei Di League, defeated like a mountain, will start to run around! "Give you a chance to surrender or destroy!" Ye Hao looks at the people of Lei Di Meng and says again. Now the leader of the Reid League and the old people have been killed. These people are no longer afraid. But these people are not useless at all. Together, these people are a great force. The most important thing is that if we accept these people, we can accept the whole Reid League better and faster. This is also why Ye Hao didn''t kill these people directly, but also accepted them. "We surrender!" "We surrender!" Some people have long been afraid of being beaten. At the moment, hearing Ye Hao''s words, they undoubtedly caught the straw and quickly began to shout. After all, although they are members of the Leidi League, most of them have their own forces. They join the Leidi League, which is purely to seek refuge. Most of them are not very loyal to the league. At the moment, the leader and the old man of the LeiDi league are dead. How can they be loyal to the Leidi League again? That''s the act of seeking death. Besides, Ye Hao now has the support of Yan Liang and Yuying. In their opinion, Ye Hao''s strength is strong enough for them to take refuge in. "Congratulations, the right choice, you can live." Ye Hao looked at the crowd and said. "Thank you for saving your life, young master!" All the people in submission said quickly. "Wait a minute, the leader of our alliance has taken a fancy to these people of Lei Di League!" And just then, a voice came out. When Ye Hao heard the voice, he frowned slightly. After all, what can jump out at this time must be a bad comer. You don''t have to think about it. You all know you are looking for trouble. "It''s from Tiande League!" "Tiande League people, how did they do it at this time?" "Is there friction between them?" The onlookers, seeing the people who opened their mouths, also began to discuss the Tao one after another. In their tone, they were puzzled! Chapter 1285 "What are you!" For these people who come out to look for trouble, Ye Hao naturally will not give them face. "Well, it''s arrogant enough!" Tiande alliance leader, heard Ye Hao''s words, directly cold hum. "Ha ha, leader of Tiande alliance, it seems that this boy didn''t pay attention to you!" Just here, another person came out with a group of people. "It''s the leader of YuCha League!" Seeing this person appear, there are a lot of people immediately to recognize the identity of the person. "You don''t want to get a bargain and buy a good one!" The leader of the Tiande alliance has an unpleasant look at the leader of the YuCha alliance. After all, in front of so many people, he was denounced by Ye Hao. He was something that made him very angry! "Boy, you killed the Reid League. Give us an account of this!" YuCha alliance leader said. "Hum, what''s your relationship with Leidi League? Why should I explain it to you?" "If you come out now, you just want to have a share. It''s absolutely impossible!" Yuying and yinlao naturally see the purpose of the alliance leaders of Tiande League and YuCha League. Originally, there was a lot of hatred between the top ten leagues, not to mention who they were. However, there is no good relationship among all the leagues. After all, if Tiande League and YuCha League really have such a good relationship with Leidi League. At the time of crisis, we should help. Instead of waiting until the leader of the Reid League and the old man were all killed before they came forward. It''s too obvious, but I want a piece of it. "A piece of it? So what! " The leader of Tiande alliance, said with an arrogant smile. "Those who are more knowledgeable, get out of here, or you''ll be here!" The leader of the YuCha League also spoke at the moment. For a moment, the momentum of the tension of the sword emerged again. "We are really afraid that you Tiande League and YuCha League will fight if you want to!" Due to the destruction of the Reid League, the fighting spirit of the rain Hawk has been completely aroused! "That''s right. If you want to fight, you can fight. It''s not necessarily who wins!" Yin Lao also opened his mouth, obviously not afraid of Tiande League and YuCha League! "Ha ha, it''s interesting. You don''t think that only our two leagues want to deal with you, do you?" The leader of Tiande Alliance said with a sarcastic smile. "You don''t come out yet. When do you want to wait?" As soon as the leader''s voice dropped, he saw several groups of people coming out. "My God, the top ten leagues and the remaining five leagues are all here!" "What''s the situation? Are the remaining seven leagues going to unite?" "Look at the current situation, it seems like this!" ¡­¡­ The onlookers, looking at the people who appeared at the moment, were shocked to comment. It''s true, as many people have guessed. Originally, everyone wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but they didn''t think of it. Ye Hao took Mudan city and Yuxuan League to destroy the Leidi League. This makes them, from Ye Hao''s body, see a threat. So they don''t want to see Ye Hao go on like this. Because they are also worried that Ye Hao''s power will become stronger and stronger, and eventually pose a threat to them. So they decided to fight together to eradicate Ye Hao. Moreover, if Mudan city and Yuxuan league are destroyed, their seven major leagues will share the resources of the past ten major leagues. This is absolutely a good thing for them. So they united in order to benefit. Among them, the most shocking is the people of Fengmeng. They know about Ye Hao. At first, in their eyes, Ye Hao''s Tianyuan kingdom was just a newly rising Dynasty with the power of the imperial dynasty. But they did not pay attention to Ye Hao, even if Ye Hao destroyed the beacon Dynasty. In their eyes, even if Ye Hao can wipe out the beacon Dynasty, it is only with the strength of the imperial dynasty. There''s no comparison with their alliance. Later, they won over Ye Hao, and after he refused, they thought that Ye Hao didn''t know what to do. Seeing that Ye Hao abandoned Lei Yin, they didn''t dare to split their face with Lei Di Meng, so they gave up the idea of wooing Ye Hao. Instead, I want to see Ye Hao''s jokes. I want to see how Ye Hao was destroyed by the thunder alliance. But how can they think that in such a short period of time, Ye Hao has mastered such a terrible power. Yuxuan League and Mudan city are dispatched by Ye Hao. How can they not be shocked that they even killed the Reid League. This makes the leader of Fengmeng regret at this moment. After all, if they had not been afraid to split their face with the Reid League before. If Ye Hao continues to win over, if Ye Hao really agrees to join the wind alliance, then the current wind alliance is not to increase its strength! But now, while regretting, he still has some happiness. Although shocked Ye Hao''s strong, but Ye Hao too sharp, do not understand the concession. Ye haoqian should not, should not, at this time, destroyed the Leidi League. Ye Hao''s action to destroy the Lei Di League has brought a huge threat to the rest of the league. That''s why all the leagues are under siege. In his view, even if Ye Hao''s strength is strong. Can also deal with the seven major leagues join hands! You know, the alliance of the seven leagues, that is, some imperial forces, dare not underestimate! So in his opinion, Ye Hao had to be here. Yin old and rain eagle, at the moment, also appear a dignified color! To tell you the truth, if it''s just against Tiande League and YuCha League, they still have one stop to be sure. However, in the face of the joint efforts of the seven leagues, they also feel the pressure doubled. Two people''s forehead, even exuded a cold sweat! "Huiwu alliance leader, do you want to join hands to attack me?" Rain Eagle suddenly looks at one of the middle-aged people. This middle-aged man is the leader of the Huiwu League. Although he has no deep relationship with him, he can get by. So Yu Ying said directly. "Rain hawk leader, it''s God''s will to kill this arrogant child. Now the seven leagues join hands. How can I stay out of the trouble? If you want to blame me, you''re standing on the wrong side." The leader of Huiwu League, the cold way. After all, with so many alliances, as long as Ye Hao is eliminated, the interests of the three alliances can be divided. In the face of such huge interests, how could he care about the meager friendship with Yuying! "Master of xuhuo alliance, can the old man help you? Do you want to attack the old man, too?" Mr. Yin looked at an old man and said. The leader of xuhuo alliance, when he heard the words of Mr. Yin, did not dare to look at Mr. Yin''s eyes at all. Obviously, his heart was also a little empty. Chapter 1286 After all, he felt a little sorry for his benefactor. If it''s spread, it''s bound to make people laugh. But the immediate benefits are too great. What''s more, if so many alliances work together, if others get benefits, they will not get benefits. There is bound to be a huge gap between our own virtual fire alliance and other alliances. If not, his virtual fire alliance will be swallowed by other alliances in the end. So, his heart is also very tangled! But his final choice is to stand with many leagues and kill Ye Hao! So the leader of xuhuo alliance turned his head to one side and did not dare to look at Mr. Yin. When Yin saw this scene, he was disappointed. "Hum, you Mudan city and Yuxuan League, if you dare to associate with this boy, you will have to bear a painful price." "That''s right. You two major leagues will surely die out today, so you should pay attention to others." "Hum, blame you for standing in the wrong line!" ¡­¡­ The rest of the major leagues now began to sneer. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, why do you talk so much nonsense?" Ye Hao said impatiently. "Ha ha ha, this boy is not scared silly!" "Boy, you want to die so much, we will help you!" "I''m so crazy when I''m dying!" Ye Hao''s voice fell, once again sounded a mockery! Because in their eyes, Ye Hao is a turtle in a jar, and can be slaughtered by them! So at the moment, they don''t pay attention to Ye Hao at all. In their eyes, what Ye Hao said at the moment can only prove Ye Hao''s arrogance and ignorance! "Wait for me to kill Yuxuan League and Mudan City, and this arrogant boy!" The leader of the Tiande alliance immediately opened his mouth and cheered. As soon as the leader of Tiande alliance spoke, the rest of the alliance quickly took out their weapons, picked up their spiritual power, and began to launch a bombardment. "Today you have only two choices, surrender or destroy!" Ye Hao''s spirit of war was boiling, and he cheered. "I dare to be arrogant when I''m dying! Kill The leader of the YuCha alliance, who directly takes the lead, attacks Ye Hao. Ye Hao is not hiding at the moment. He summoned all the 40 Tianyin fighting beasts. Now the spirit of Tianyin is absorbing Disha''s black Qi every day, so the number of Tianyin fighting beasts has been increasing. Now the number of Tianyin fighting beasts has reached 40, each of which has the power of lingzun level 5. "What the hell is this? Why so many!" "My God, the whole forty heads are all the strength of lingzun level five." "It''s too changeable, isn''t it?" ¡­¡­ All of them were startled to see the sudden appearance of Tianyin Warcraft. After all, many of the seven leagues are strong in the realm of spiritual respect, but most of them are accomplishments under the realm of spiritual respect. So seeing so many Tianyin fighting beasts, I naturally feel fear. "Kill these ghosts first!" Several alliance leaders immediately spoke. Obviously, in their view, these days, the battle beast of Yin is more difficult to deal with than Mudan city and Yuxuan League. The seven leagues brought only 60 or 70 strong people in the spiritual realm. But most of them have not reached the fifth level of cultivation of lingzunjing. But Ye Hao''s shock to them is far from over. Ye Hao directly summoned all the black dead spiders. There are more than 800 dead black spiders in the world! The strength of these black dead spiders has reached the peak of Lingwu realm. So it''s totally crushing the seven leagues, the strong ones under the spiritual realm, The most important thing is that there are eight black dead spider king''s joining, which brings great pressure to the seven leagues. After all, the strength of the eight black dead spiders is the peak of lingzunjing. Except for the leaders of the seven leagues, few of them are the opponents of the eight headed, black dead spider king. At this moment, the onlookers were totally silly to see this scene. The faces of the seven leagues are full of fear. At the beginning, with a confident smile on his face, now he has completely disappeared and become a dignified face. "Who the hell is that dog thing? How does he do it?" "My God, how can someone control so many Warcraft." "This boy is a monster!" People from the seven leagues kept exclaiming. "This... This..." At the moment, yin and Yu Ying are too shocked to talk to themselves. They were facing the seven leagues, but they were still full of worries! But now, Ye Hao turned the war around by himself! At this moment, they have been completely convinced by Ye Hao. You know, before they saw Ye Hao, there could be more than 100 black dead spiders. They thought that was Ye Hao''s limit. But now it seems that they are too naive, because they are hiding 70% or 80% of their strength. Rain Eagle at the moment in the heart is also secretly happy, he made a wise choice, took refuge in Ye Hao. Because the power in Ye Hao''s hands is too terrible! It''s absolutely possible to fight against the seven leagues. The most important thing is that he is not sure at the moment whether Ye Hao''s power is all his power. "What should we do now?" The leader of xuhuo alliance has a look of anxiety on his face. The faces of the other major league leaders also became ugly. They thought it would be easy for them to unite their seven leagues to deal with Ye Hao. But now it seems that it is not so easy at all. At the moment, Ye Hao''s power was beyond their expectation, which made them feel a little scared. "First, kill those top Warcraft in lingzun realm. The seven of us are the strong ones in Lingtian realm. This is the dog thing. We can''t match it. Our strength is enough to suppress that dog thing!" The leader of YuCha League said, but his face became very dignified. Hearing the words of the leader of YuCha League, the other leaders also nodded. They have seven strong spirits in heaven. In their opinion, Ye Hao can''t match them. After all, Ye Hao has only Su lie, Yin Lao and Yu Ying who are strong in the realm of heaven. They are still full of confidence. "If you want to win by relying on the strong one in lingtianjing, it''s a fool''s dream!" Ye Hao naturally saw what the seven major leagues were aiming at and gave a cold hum. "Come out, zijinhu!" Ye Hao directly summoned the purple tiger. Zijin tiger is exactly Ye Hao, who killed the first-order Zijin tiger in Lingtian realm and burst out the Warcraft egg. Through the improvement of Disha black Qi, zijinhu''s strength has reached the fourth level of lingtianjing! Chapter 1287 The fourth level strength of lingtianjing is absolutely terrible. In the scene, zijinhu''s strength will definitely be the first. So zijinhu, in the face of three or four strong people in the first level of lingtianjing, is not a problem at all! "It''s a purple tiger!" After seeing the Zijin tiger, everyone''s face changed greatly. Because they all know that the strength of zijinhu is the first level Warcraft in the realm of spirit. Now, Ye Hao''s camp has more Zijin tigers in the first level of Lingtian realm, which means that Ye Hao''s camp has more powerful ones in the first level of Lingtian realm. Due to the strength of zijinhu, it has not been exposed. So, up to now, people still think that the strength of zijinhu is the first level of lingtianjing! "Well, seven against four, we can still do it!" I saw the leader of Tiande alliance, put away the shock on his face and hummed coldly. "Seven against four?" Ye Hao sneer, and then a move by, a black dead spider king, directly and quickly moved to Ye Hao''s front. Ye Hao took out the lingtianjing upgrade Dan that he had killed the old Lei Di Meng before and threw it to the black dead spider king. Black Death spider king is not polite, directly swallowed the pill. "He gave Warcraft something to eat!" "Don''t worry about it. Let''s kill it first!" "It shouldn''t be too late, do it quickly!" Although they didn''t know what pills Ye Hao gave zijinhu, they felt bad one by one. So the people did not doubt it and began to work one after another. Two of them rushed to Zhao Yun, two rushed to Yin Lao, two rushed to Yuying. Only one person rushed to zijinhu! Obviously, they want to kill Zhao Yun, Yu Ying and Yin Lao first. "Go to hell The powerful man who rushed to the purple golden tiger''s spirit heaven gave a roar. The whole body''s momentum rises, the terror spirit power sends out, looks around the person, is frightened! "Yuming gun!" The man drank violently, which stimulated his martial arts skills. Obviously, in the face of zijinhu, he did not dare to despise it. He also wanted to quickly suppress zijinhu. "Roar!" Zijinhu see this scene, immediately issued an angry roar. I''m kidding. A first-order spirit in the realm of heaven dares to be arrogant in front of him. Zijin tiger is fast, just like a moving fortress. Without any evasion, he rushes to the first-order strong man in Lingtian realm. "Evil animal is really evil animal. I''m really looking for death!" The strong one in Lingtian saw the purple tiger coming. Even dare not dodge their own dexterity, so hard rushed up, the corners of the mouth can not help flashing a touch, disdain sneer. When Zijin tiger is about to reach the first level strong one in Lingtian realm, its speed suddenly increases. "Roar!" This time, Zijin tiger is not hiding. The strong fourth level breath of Lingtian realm bursts out without concealment! "What''s the matter?" The people of the seven major leagues, instantly aware of this terrible momentum, cast their eyes. At the beginning, the one who is still confident in fighting zijinhu in lingtianjing suddenly trembles in his heart and turns pale. He was so scared that for a moment, he even forgot to run his dexterity! "Run away!" He didn''t dare to hesitate, and didn''t even think about it. He fought against zijinhu. After all, it was the fourth level zijinhu in lingtianjing. He knew that he was not the opponent of zijinhu! Let alone the fourth level of Lingtian realm, or the second level of Lingtian realm, he knows that he is not an opponent. If it''s the Zijin tiger of the second level of Lingtian realm, maybe he can still bite his teeth and hold on for a while. But he didn''t dare to fight against the purple golden tiger in the fourth level of lingtianjing. He believed that his face in the fourth level of Lingtian realm was absolutely the existence of mole ants. He really couldn''t understand why the strength of this purple golden tiger was so strong. Before that, he had reached the fourth level of cultivation of lingtianjing. Although he escaped in time, it was obviously impossible for him to escape in front of the purple golden tiger at the fourth level of the spirit realm. Zijinhu roared directly, and a powerful wave of air bombarded him directly. He lost his center of gravity and flew out like a broken kite. "Roar!" Zijin tiger roared again, and his body moved. He opened his mouth and bit the strong one in his mouth! In an instant, those who are strong in spirit can''t move at all. The seven leagues, at the moment, all of them are shocked to see this scene! They originally had seven strong spirits in heaven, but in the blink of an eye, they lost one person. At the moment, people are also scared and start to watch out for Zijin tiger. Because they know in their hearts that they are very likely to become zijinhu, the next target of attack! When Ye Hao saw the powerful one in the purple golden tiger''s mouth, he directly knocked him unconscious and then threw him into the Disha bead! Seeing the sudden disappearance of the strong spirit heaven, everyone was shocked. Everyone thought that Ye Hao killed the strong one in lingtianjing and threw it into the storage space. In this world, there must be space for storing living things, but in the eyes of people, it is only in legend. Everyone didn''t think that Ye Hao could have the space to store living things! "Roar!" This time there was another roar. They found that the roar was not zijinhu, but the black spider king who was killed by Ye Hao for pills. When everyone saw the horrible smell of the black spider king, their faces changed again. Because everyone can see that at the beginning, he was still the black dead spider king at the top of lingzun realm. At this moment, he even exuded the strong breath of Lingtian realm. "How could that be?" Everyone can''t help exclaiming again. Obviously, they don''t understand how the black dead spider king suddenly broke through. "Is it the pill just now?" Suddenly someone thought of the pill Ye Hao gave to the black spider king. Everyone''s face was shocked again. They couldn''t imagine what kind of elixir would be that could promote the peak of lingzun realm to the first level of Lingtian realm. "Who is he?" At the moment, Ye Hao in people''s eyes, also become more mysterious. In such a short period of time, he was able to control Yuxuan League and Mudan city. With Su lie in his hand, he can summon so many terrible Warcraft. Unexpectedly, there is a purple golden tiger in the fourth level of lingtianjing! Now it seems that I have the elixir that can promote the peak of lingzun realm to the first level of Lingtian realm. This kind of sign, already all people, shocked five body throw to the ground! As for the seven leagues, at this moment, their faces became extremely ugly. Originally, they thought they had seven strong people in Lingtian realm. They absolutely had the upper hand. They could kill Ye Hao and destroy Yuxuan League and Mudan city! Chapter 1288 But now, Ye Hao''s strong spirit has reached five. The most important thing is that they can kill two or three of them at the same time! On the other hand, they were originally seven strong people in the spiritual realm, but now there are only six left. Their advantages disappear in an instant! "Roar!" "Roar!" Zijinhu and the black dead spider king roar together and rush to the opponents of yinlao and Yuying respectively. Originally, Yu Ying and Yin Lao, facing both of them at the same time, felt more pressure. But the heart in, see have purple golden tiger and black dead spider king help, two people immediately smile! Black Death spider king, direct help rain eagle, shared an opponent. As for the Zijin tiger, he was even more fierce. With a tiger roar, he directly knocked down the two strong men in the Lingtian realm. The two strong men in lingtianjing, seeing the purple golden tiger coming, almost lost their mind to resist, and their faces turned pale. But for a moment, Yin lost his opponent. "I''ll help you!" Yin took a look at the rain eagle and rushed over. The leader of xuhuo alliance, who had been fighting against Yuying, saw that old Yin joined the battlefield. His face also became very ugly. Originally, he had the upper hand and could attack the rain hawk two times and one time. Now it''s so fast. It''s turned into rain hawk and Yin Lao. They beat him two and one. This made him fall into the disadvantage quickly! At the moment, there was a touch of regret in his heart. Why do you want to fight against the benefactor Yin for your own benefit. How do you not do it yourself? You don''t have to end up like this. He Yu Guang saw that the two alliance leaders who fought against zijinhu were seriously injured at the moment! The situation of the two men who fought against Su lie is not too bad at the moment. Only the leader fighting against the black spider king, the situation at the moment, looks better. As for the battle under the realm of spirit! At the moment, the black dead spider, the powerful joint attack, the massacre of Tianyin Warcraft, and the compensation of Yuxuan League and Mudan city. The situation of the seven leagues is not optimistic at the moment. At this moment, the onlookers have been shocked to speechless. Originally, they thought that if the seven leagues joined hands, Ye Hao would surely die this time. From then on, it is estimated that the top ten leagues will become the top seven leagues. Following Ye Hao, Mudan city and Yuxuan League will never come to a good end and will be eradicated. But now, they can see how Ye Hao can turn things around by himself "Mr. Yin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Xu Huo alliance leader, more and more fall into the downwind, suddenly looking at old Yin request. "Hum, villain, when you were treacherous, regardless of your kindness, and united with other major leagues to fight against Mr. Yin, why didn''t you think about it now?" Rain Eagle gas however, discontented mouth way! "I..." hearing Yu Ying''s words, Xu Huo''s face became more ugly. To tell you the truth, he already regretted it in his heart. But it is true that he did not expect that Ye Hao had such a strong strength in his hands. If he had known earlier, Ye Hao''s strength was so strong. Kill him and other major leagues, join hands to attack Ye Hao. He is also clear that if it continues like this, it is not only him. It is estimated that today, the whole xuhuo alliance will have to be explained here, so it also makes him upset and very anxious. "Young master, I am willing to surrender to you. Please agree!" The virtual fire alliance leader had to bite his teeth and continued to look at Ye Hao in a low voice. The rest of the alliance, hearing the words of the leader of xuhuo alliance, could not say for a moment! They also want to see if Ye Hao will agree to the surrender of the alliance leader. "Kneel down if you want to surrender!" Ye Hao didn''t refuse the alliance leader''s surrender. Anyway, there''s a secret way to control blackness. He doesn''t worry that these people will betray themselves. There is a secret control method of Disha heiqi. These people are their own puppets. If Ye Hao has a bad idea, he can take his life. However, since he is greedy for his own interests, it is impossible for Ye Hao to let these people go so easily. And choose to get these people down on their knees. When the leader of xuhuo alliance heard Ye Hao''s words, his face changed again and again. After all, he is the leader of the alliance of empty fire. He is respected by people. When did he kneel down to others. In his opinion, this is absolutely a great humiliation! After all, there are countless ways to look at yourself. "Xuhuo, don''t say I didn''t remind you, this is your last chance!" Yin old mouth reminds a way. "Surrender or destroy, choose for yourself!" Rain eagle is also open mouth to say. "I... I surrender!" After thinking for a moment, the leader of xuhuo alliance decided to surrender. Because in accordance with this situation, even if they die to support, it is estimated that they will die. So in the end, he gave up his dignity in order to live. After all, in his opinion, life is the most important thing. If you don''t even have a life, how can you talk about dignity! The most important thing is that Ye Hao has such a strong hand. In his opinion, it may not be a bad thing to take refuge in Ye Hao. Instead, he has a strong backing. Thinking of this, the leader of xuhuo alliance did not hesitate and knelt down directly to Ye Hao. At this moment, when the leader of xuhuo knelt down, they stopped attacking one by one and followed xuhuo to kneel down. The people of xuhuo alliance, at this moment, were relieved. Because they were fighting just now, they almost smelled the smell of death. Although kneeling down at the moment, it gives them a sense of rebirth. "My God, the leader of xuhuo alliance, actually knelt down!" "It''s really the leader of the virtual fire alliance who is high above the world!" "My God, those who are strong in spirit will kneel down and surrender one day!" ¡­¡­ Countless onlookers, at this moment to see the virtual fire alliance leader kneel down, all issued an incredible cry of surprise. "Well done, don''t fight!" Ye Hao saw the alliance leader kneel down and nodded his head with satisfaction. He came forward and said. Then from Ye Hao''s palm, a mass of black Qi poured into the body of the leader of the virtual fire alliance. Originally, the leader of xuhuo alliance, seeing the unknown, was afraid and wanted to resist. But seeing the old Yin and the rain Eagle behind him, and the cold look of Ye Hao, he didn''t dare to resist. I can only let Disha black Qi disappear in his body. "Xuhuo, fight with us, the other five allies!" Rain Eagle see here, naturally know the fire, and their own situation is the same. Has been completely unable to betray Ye Hao, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicable complacency, opens a way to the false fire. Chapter 1289 After all, xuhuo has the same status as himself. He naturally hopes that the result of xuhuo will be the same as himself. In particular, Xu Huo and others dare to look down on themselves and follow Ye Hao at the beginning. Now how, empty fire not also have to be Ye Hao, obediently control! "If the lord controls all these people, it will be interesting!" Rain Eagle suddenly thought of, in the heart can''t help but a touch of expectation. "Stop fighting, I surrender!" "Spare my life, I will surrender, too!" At this time, suddenly the two alliance leaders, besieged by Zijin tiger, immediately asked for mercy. At the moment, they have been beaten by zijinhu, and their bodies are scarred. If this continues, it is estimated that they will die in the hands of zijinhu. When they saw that the alliance leader of xuhuo had taken refuge with Ye Hao, they dared not doubt it, so they quickly said. They completely gave up their resistance and knelt down on the ground! "Roar..." zijinhu roared and wanted to kill them. "Stop it Ye Hao directly opened his mouth to stop him and said, "don''t resist!" Ye Hao directly urges the secret method, and two groups of black Qi rush into their bodies. When they saw zijinhu here, they didn''t even resist. They let the black Qi enter their bodies and then disappeared in their bodies. The three of them, including xuhuo, are very puzzled at the moment. Obviously, they are also curious about what the black gas that enters their body is! Because he was not aware of the existence of the black gas in his body. If they hadn''t seen the black gas enter their bodies at the beginning, they would have doubted that Ye Hao didn''t get things into their bodies at all. Seeing these two alliance leaders submit, these two people in a hurry all kneel down to submit. "Hiss..." All the people, seeing this scene, couldn''t help taking another breath of air. How long after that, the leader of the seven leagues had already surrendered to three people, and another one was thrown into dishazhu by Ye Hao. People didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Now there are only three alliance leaders left. They are still fighting in the corner! The leader of Tiande alliance and the leader of YuCha alliance look very ugly at the moment. After all, they were the two most vociferous at first. That''s because they feel that they''ve decided to eat Ye Hao, but now it''s better. I couldn''t beat Ye Hao, but now nearly half of the people have joined Ye Hao. How can they fight! With even see, take refuge in Ye Hao''s empty fire and other alliance leader, then directly hit them. "Xuhuo, you traitors, dare to fight against us so soon!" The leader of the YuCha alliance immediately cried out in a rage. "You treacherous people..." the leader of Tiande alliance also cried at the same time. "Come on, you two, it''s not because you are greedy for the resources of the three leagues. You two take the initiative to let us unite. You really think that you are good people!" The leader of xuhuo alliance told the truth directly. "That''s right. Now we are inferior. Do you want us all dead to be happy?" "This matter, originally you two people make, don''t pretend again!" "Now, you have no other way out, either surrender or die, it is impossible to escape!" Several people hastily open mouth to say! Obviously at the moment, they are also with Tiande and others, tearing the skin. The face of Tian de and others is also very ugly at the moment. Hesitation and unwilling, obviously they are not willing to take refuge in Ye Hao. But if you don''t take refuge at the moment, maybe you will be here today. "YuCha alliance leader, let''s fight for the last time. We can''t do it. Let''s surrender again!" The leader of Tiande alliance thought for a moment and approached the main road of YuCha alliance. "How to fight?" The leader of the YuCha alliance also asked. "The two of us will fight together first, and then we''ll make plans. I must take revenge for this revenge!" The leader of Tiande Alliance said with a broken wrist. Obviously, at the moment, in order to escape, he didn''t want to control the life and death of Tiande League! YuCha alliance leader, squinting for a moment, also nodded! "Kill With a roar, they began to use their dexterity to kill Su lie! The two men''s powerful dexterity, in this instant, merged together, the power suddenly increased several times. Su lie''s face changed when he saw this scene. Even he didn''t dare to resist the joint attack of these two powerful men. Su lie didn''t think much about it, so he left immediately. After all, it''s the battle of a trapped beast. There''s no reason for him to take the risk! While Su lie retreats, Tiande and the leader of the YuCha alliance smile on their faces. They immediately turned and fled! "No, they both want to run away!" At this time, the leader of xuhuo alliance also found out their intention in an instant! At the moment, the people of Tiande League and YuCha League, who are fighting tenaciously in the corner, heard that their leader had ignored them and wanted to run away. Their faces became extremely ugly. Obviously, they did not expect that their allies would treat them as abandoned children in this crisis. "Tiande, you two despicable people in YuCha!" And the leader who is fighting with the black dead spider at the moment. I didn''t expect that Tiande and YuCha threw him away and ran away, which made him a little angry! Obviously, the leader of Tiande alliance and the leader of YuCha alliance gave him a sense of betrayal. "Screw you, I''ve surrendered too!" At the beginning, this leader thought that he had a lot to do with Tiande leader and YuCha leader. So when he saw others surrender, he was embarrassed to surrender. It''s about sticking to the end and fighting with the leader of Tiande and YuCha. However, in exchange for such a result, how can he accept it. So he threw the weapon in his hand and knelt down to Ye Hao. As for the leader of Tiande alliance and the leader of YuCha alliance, they just want to run away from this right and wrong place. "Lord, you must not let these two escape!" Rain Eagle hastily opens a way. After all, these are two strong people in the spirit heaven. If they are let go, they will bring endless trouble. Who can be sure that the alliance leaders of Tiande and Yusha will have some connections with some powerful forces. "Well, it''s naive to want to escape!" Ye Hao looks at the two people who run away, but they don''t care. He sneers directly! "Zijinhu, up!" Ye Hao orders directly to zijinhu. Originally, he wanted to give the alliance leader of Tiande and the alliance leader of YuCha a chance to beg for mercy, but since these two people died, he could only accomplish it. Chapter 1290 "Roar!" Get Ye Hao''s order, Zijin tiger gallop out! The speed of Zijin tiger is as fast as lightning! Ordinary onlookers can''t see the shape of Zijin tiger clearly. Even if the spirit of heaven is strong, looking at the Zijin tiger at the moment, it''s just that you can see the shape of the Zijin tiger vaguely. "It''s just too fast!" "It''s going against the sky!" "It''s true that the speed of Zijin tiger in the fourth level of Lingtian realm is just us. The first level of Lingtian realm can''t be compared." ¡­¡­ Several alliance leaders, seeing the speed of Zijin tiger at the moment, were shocked to discuss the way. And zijinhu is also fast, shortening the distance between them and Tiande alliance leader. Tiande alliance leader and YuCha alliance leader''s face also became ugly. Obviously, some of them underestimated the speed of zijinhu. "Roar!" Zijinhu roared, powerful spirit, directly blocked the two people''s recommendation! Zijinhu pounced on them directly! The alliance leader of Tiande and the alliance leader of YuCha now know that they can''t escape. With a smile on his face, he said to Ye Hao, "young master, we are willing to surrender!" "I will surrender, too!" The leader of Tiande alliance and the leader of YuCha alliance almost opened their mouth. "Oh, my God, can it be more shameless?" When people saw this scene, they were surprised and looked at Tiande alliance leader and YuCha alliance leader with contempt. This makes the people of Tiande League and YuCha League feel that they have no face at this moment! This is not the leader of a league. This is a shameless and mean person! "Kill See kneeling two people, Ye Hao direct icy way. For these people, since they have given the opportunity, naturally they will not give a second chance. "What The leader of Tiande alliance and the leader of YuCha alliance were shocked when they heard Ye Hao''s words! Obviously, this is different from what they imagined! What they thought was, if they could get away. Try to find another way to avenge Ye Hao. If you can''t escape, it''s not too late to find Ye Hao to surrender! They believe that with their own identity and strength, Ye Hao should not kill them in this way! But now, they hear that Ye Hao is going to kill them. How can they accept it. "Why, we surrender and kill us!" "You''re not fair!" The leader of Tiande alliance and the leader of YuCha alliance began to shout angrily. "It''s a big joke to talk about fairness in a world where the strong are respected. Don''t you forget who jumped out first to find trouble?" Ye Hao heard their words, but also a sneer of disdain. With even if see the purple tiger''s attack, fall on the body of the leader of Tiande alliance! "Poof..." The alliance leader of Tiande tried his best to resist, but he could not resist the attack of Zijin tiger. He took a mouthful of blood and spurted it out. The muscles and veins in the body are disordered, so it is impossible to operate the spiritual power. "My alliance leader, fight with you When the leader of feather brake saw that the leader of Tiande was seriously injured, he also roared and madly urged the spirit power to attack. "Roar!" Seeing that the leader of the YuCha alliance worked hard, the Zijin tiger roared, and the Giant Claw directly patted the leader of the YuCha alliance! Bang! Under the bombardment of the purple tiger''s claw, the whole leader of the feather Temple fell into the ground instantly, and his whole body became bloodstained and embarrassed! At the moment, the two men, also completely, lost their fighting power. Ye Hao also jumped forward, his weapon flashed a cold light, and took their lives directly! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the strong one in Lingtian realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting one upgrade pill of lingtianjing!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the strong one in Lingtian realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting one upgrade pill of lingtianjing!" Ye Hao''s mind, at the same time sounded the two system''s prompt sound! "Who else dares to refuse!" After killing the two, Ye Hao soared up and looked down at the people below. Although only when you reach the realm of lingzun can you fly in the sky. But Ye Hao is, break through to Lingwu realm, then can Yukong flight. At the time of travelling to and from the hundred imperial cities, Ye Hao had almost controlled the flying ability of the imperial air. Unfortunately, it''s just that there''s no royal flying skill yet. The speed is just ordinary, not very fast. At this moment, Ye Hao, as the emperor came, was above the void. Zijinhu is crawling at the foot of Ye Hao, exuding supreme prestige. When everyone saw this scene, they didn''t dare to look at Ye Hao directly and quickly crawled to the ground! Because Ye Hao''s strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Today, the top ten leagues have all collapsed. At the moment, there are only six leaders of the ten major leagues, and they all kneel down. Although Yin didn''t, he was controlled by Ye Hao''s land evil spirit. But Mr. Yin knows that the rise of Ye Hao is inevitable. Only by following Ye Hao can he have a better way out. Besides, Ye Hao also saved his life in Mudan city. He surrendered to Ye Hao. That''s convincing! The remaining members of the top ten leagues all knelt down when they saw that the leader of the leagues had knelt down. Of course, Tiande League, Leidi League and YuCha League, as well as the leader who was put into dishazhu League by Ye Hao, seem to be at a loss at the moment! "Surrender or destruction, choose one!" Ye Hao looks at those who are at a loss and says. "We surrender!" Those who don''t know what to do are kneeling down at the moment. "Hand over the seals of all your countries!" At the moment, under the ten leagues, hundreds of emperors of imperial power are basically all here. Ye Hao is also direct opening way! Normally, some forces control the power of the country, which will not change the imperial system of the country. But Ye Hao is different. There can only be one emperor in his power, that is Ye Hao. As for other people, they can only bow down to the throne! Those emperor hear Ye Hao''s words, all is a Leng, obviously don''t understand Ye Hao, want to do what! But at the thought that Ye Hao, the leader of Lianmeng, could be killed, what did they count. All of them, too, quickly took out the seal and gave it to Ye Hao. When people see so many seals appearing, they also feel eye opening. After all, every jade seal represents the supreme power of a dynasty. What''s more, so many seals are piled up together. At the moment, even the conquering allies were puzzled and looked at the scene in front of them. Obviously, they also want to know what Ye Hao is going to do now. What do you want with these imperial seals! Chapter 1291 "Does he want to take these seals to control these imperial dynasties?" "But the jade seal can''t be used by anyone except the blood of every royal family." "That''s right. Besides, who controls the jade seal can only control one?" "And he controls them directly. Isn''t it better for these emperors? Why are they so troublesome?" ¡­¡­ Countless people see this scene, are all puzzled argument. Obviously, they are also very curious. What exactly do Ye Hao want to do with this jade seal! At this time, Ye Hao himself took out a jade seal. It''s just that this jade seal looks ordinary. Compared with those imperial seals, it''s just rubbish. If you throw it on the side of the road, it''s hard enough for someone to pick it up. See Ye Hao, the jade seal in the hand, ruthlessly smashed that numerous jade seals. "My God, what is he going to do?" "He''s not crazy. He wants to destroy these seals." "If the jade seal is destroyed, all the violent forces added together may lift the whole hundred imperial cities away." When people saw Ye Hao''s action, they were all shocked. Even the leaders of the alliance were all in a fright at the moment. One by one, ready to run. Obviously, they are afraid of the power of the joint destruction of the jade seal.. If it wasn''t for their defection to Ye Hao, they would have stopped him. After all, if so many seals were destroyed at the same time, they would have no bottom in their hearts. They didn''t know if they could resist. Many people even have a feeling that Xia haoxuan wants to die with them. Bang! I saw the jade seal in Ye Hao''s hand smashed into so many jade seals, bringing a dull sound. A lot of jade seals have begun to appear, with some slight cracks. The scene of the explosion of the jade seal, which people imagined, did not appear. Everyone can''t help feeling incredible when they see this scene! After all, the jade seal is the core of the national movement of a country. If it can become the imperial seal, it must have the supreme national movement. If these jade seals are broken, they will not be able to be stored and the national movement will spread, When the national movement is out of control, there is bound to be an explosion. But in front of me, there was no such thing. In the confusion of all the people, there was a dazzling white light on all the jade seals. White light surrounded all the seals, forming a huge ball of light. People can''t see what''s going on inside. Even a few allies can''t see clearly what happened in the light ball! There were only some emperors whose faces suddenly turned ugly. Because their respective seals have blood ties with them, so that they can mobilize the national fortune. But at this moment, they suddenly found that the seal, which had blood ties with them, lost contact at this moment. They even have a feeling that the national fortune of their country is constantly losing, as if they were taken away by a mysterious force. Many emperors wanted to speak. But looking at Ye Hao, he was afraid. He didn''t dare to say more! After all, this is the existence that even the strong in the realm of spirit can kill at will. If Ye Hao is angered, they or their country may not be able to escape the fate of being slaughtered! So a lot of emperors stopped talking, but one by one, they were clever and closed their mouths. Only Ye Hao himself could see that the supreme seal was swallowing up the national fortune in the group of light! With the experience of the last time, Ye Hao is not worried, but quietly waiting. But at the moment, Ye Hao can clearly feel that the national destiny of Tianyuan kingdom is constantly rising. And those imperial seals are still there, constantly engulfed and fused by the supreme seal. One! Two! Ten! ¡­¡­ Fifty! The supreme seal, like a bottomless cave, constantly devours the imperial seal. To tell you the truth, Ye Hao is looking forward to it! He wanted to know what would happen if all the imperial seals were swallowed up! You know, the imperial seal of the beacon fire was swallowed up last time! Let Ye Hao find that the beacon Dynasty and the kingdom of Tianyuan are merged together in the dark. As like as two peas or the kingdom of Tianyuan, they are all alike. They can manipulate the supreme seal and control it arbitrarily. Therefore, Ye Hao discovered a function of the supreme seal. If you want to completely subdue a country, you can plunder all the national fortunes of that country through the supreme seal. You know, the national movement is a wonderful thing. The more powerful a country is, the stronger its national fortune will be. The martial and spiritual power of this country will increase in the dark. Talent, treasure and genius, will continue to be born! If a country''s strength is weak, it must be that there is something wrong with its national destiny, which is constantly weakening. Most importantly, all the people in the ancient demon kingdom could not plunder the national fortune. If we want to make our country stronger, we must make our country stronger. These two points are inseparable. There are also many forces that attack the land of other countries in order to enhance the national movement. But even if they occupy the land of other countries, the national movement can''t be enhanced in an instant, and it is still increasing slowly. But it''s also the dumbest way. Because there is a drawback, that is, to wage war. If we do not pay attention to war, our lives will be destroyed. Whether it is for our own country''s national destiny, or for the other country''s national destiny, there will be some loss. Although this is a world where the strong are respected, there is no lack of basic human beings. A country, even if it has a heaven like existence, but the people do not live and work in peace and happiness, the national fortune is difficult to rise! Therefore, the national movement is closely related to all people in a country. After all, there are two equal countries, one is doomed, the other is happy to live and work! In a country where people live and work in peace and contentment, the national destiny is naturally stronger than that of a country where people are dying. The most important thing is that it takes a lot of time for a country to make up for the loss of its national fortune when it launches a war, If you are caught in a robbery, it will be even worse. So what more countries choose is to coerce other countries to become their own subsidiary States! Constantly contribute to their own resources, constantly contribute to their own talents. In this way, we can also enhance our national destiny! But Ye Hao is not the same. He makes every country''s strong submit directly. Without waging war, they directly plunder all the national fortunes of each country. The people of these countries are still living the life of the past, so the national fortune of each country will not be wasted. Therefore, the supreme seal owned by Ye Hao is absolutely against heaven. Chapter 1292 So Ye Hao can''t help but look forward to what will happen if all the imperial seals are integrated! However, he can be sure that his kingdom of Tianyuan will become the largest kingdom in the world. After all, a dynasty has the area of several kingdoms. And his kingdom is not the same. It has more than one hundred dynasties. Ye Hao estimated that if these national movements were really integrated, the size of his country would be no less than that of an empire. What Xia haoxuan now knows is that it is the imperial dynasty above the Kingdom, and it is the Empire above the imperial dynasty. And the region he was in was too remote and barren, so there was no imperial power here. Ye Hao has not dealt with the Imperial forces until now. However, Ye Hao feels that this day may not last long. After all, it''s too big for me to hide the news that I have taken over all the ten leagues and 100 Imperial forces under my command. It is estimated that no one can imagine that it is an annual contest of ten leagues and one hundred emperors. But the competition did not start at all. The ten leagues and the hundred Imperial forces were all subdued by themselves. Time goes by minute by second! When the supreme seal devoured 78 or 80 seals! Suddenly there was a vision in the air! I saw the sky was still clear, at this moment, suddenly lightning and thunder, but there is no shadow of dark clouds. On the contrary, the sky is full of purple light, emitting supreme prestige! All of them, by chance, looked up into the sky. "This... This seems to be the legendary purple emperor Qi!" "What, purple emperor Qi, how is that possible?" All of a sudden, several alliance leaders, came two exclamations! "What is purple emperor Qi?" Seeing that the leaders of the alliance looked like this, all of them asked curiously. "Purple imperial spirit is the symbol of the Empire. The imperial power under the Empire contains yellow national fortune, which is called imperial spirit! After reaching the Empire, the imperial spirit will be transformed into purple imperial spirit Rain Eagle opened his mouth and explained that his eyes were full of shock. People hear rain eagle''s words, is also ignorant nodded! For the emperor level strength, many people present, or some heard. Although not contacted, but also a lot of people, look forward to the existence! "But how can purple imperial spirit appear here? There is no Empire here?" Suddenly there was another person, puzzled. "This purple emperor Qi, appears together with the heaven and earth, then there is only one possibility, here is the birth of the Empire!" Rain hawk hold back the shock in the heart, swallow saliva to say. "What? How could an empire be born! " All the people were shocked again when they heard Yuying''s words! Because of nothing else, the birth of the imperial dynasty was extremely difficult, let alone the Empire. All the emperors present knew that they had no qualification to become an empire. Because if you want to become an empire, the national destiny you need is absolutely terrible. Even for them, the national fortunes of 40 or 50 imperial dynasties can not keep up with the national fortunes of one empire. If you want to become an empire, you don''t know how much you have to accumulate to become an empire. So it''s hard to be an empire. "Is it him?" Suddenly someone looks at Ye Hao. "How could that be?" When everyone looked at Ye Hao, they were all surprised. Because at the moment, the purple emperor Qi turned into a purple Emperor Dragon. The Emperor Dragon is standing behind Ye Hao, looking down at the earth. He is not angry and has boundless power! This also proves Ye Hao''s identity, that is, the Lord of the Emperor Dragon! "The Lord has become the emperor of the Empire!" Rain Eagle at the moment, is also full of shock color. Then rain eagle is a joy. After all, it''s a great honor to be a member of the Empire. The other leaders looked at each other and all of them were excited. Obviously, if Ye Hao''s country is really promoted to Empire, it is absolutely something to be proud of. "Look at the feet of Emperor Dragon Just then, suddenly someone called. Everyone, immediately look at the foot of the Emperor Dragon. The Emperor Dragon''s claw has only one claw, and next to this claw, there is another claw, which keeps condensing. "The one clawed Emperor Dragon represents the newly promoted Yipin Empire, while the two clawed Emperor Dragon represents the second class empire! Lord, it''s frightening enough that he can become the king of the first class empire. How can he be promoted to the second class Empire directly? " The tone of xuhuo is full of shock at the moment. Let''s not say how difficult it is and how long it will take for the emperor to promote his empire. It''s a first-class empire. If you want to be promoted to a second-class Empire, it will take decades at least, hundreds of years at most, or thousands of years. But Ye Hao''s power, inexplicably promoted to the first grade Empire, not to mention, still can, continue to attack the second grade empire. "Look, the second claw has been completely condensed!" Just at this moment, one of them cried excitedly. In fact, no need for this person to open his mouth. Everyone has already seen it. The emperor''s second paw has been completely solidified! And the third claw, even gradually produced a small claw model. "My God, isn''t it more than the second class Empire?" "My God, where did the Lord come from? Such a strong national fortune!" "I''m not dreaming. It''s terrible!" People see this scene, can''t help exclaiming again! And Ye Hao at the moment, is also a tiny Leng! He didn''t expect to play so much this time! Just now, the system told him that his kingdom of Tianyuan was directly promoted to the imperial power of second grade. He looked into the light group. At the moment, the supreme seal was still swallowing it. But now there are only a dozen imperial seals left! At the moment, Ye Hao suddenly has a bad premonition! After all, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it! This time, I did a lot of work. It is estimated that many forces have paid attention to their own side. After all, the world, the birth of an empire, is absolutely a sensational event. Most of all, he''s not ready yet. Although the national movement has reached the level of Empire, and even surpassed the level of second class empire. But there are not so many strong men in his hands as the Empire. He believed that the number of the strong in the Empire was absolutely terrifying. But now that it''s over, there''s nothing he can do. After all, he can''t stop it. The supreme seal devours the imperial seal! Chapter 1293 Just as Ye Hao thought, the strange phenomena of heaven and earth here have completely caused turbulence in the whole world. After all, it''s no small matter that the Empire was born. Because the birth of an empire is equal to the birth of a transcendent force, which is enough to influence the pattern of the world. "My God, what''s going on? Why did the heaven and earth suddenly appear "It''s like purple emperor Qi. My God, is there an empire born?" "How is it possible to have an empire? I haven''t heard about that imperial dynasty recently. Is it going to be an empire "Is it the Yufeng Dynasty, promoted to Empire?" "It''s very possible that the imperial court of Yufeng has already reached the peak of the imperial court, and it''s just one chance away!" "So it''s very likely that the Yufeng dynasty became an empire!" "It''s estimated that many imperial dynasties are going to pay homage to the emperor Yufeng!" ¡­¡­ Countless people, looking at the movement in the air, began to discuss. At the moment, not only the Kingdom and the imperial court were shocked, but also some imperial forces were all shocked! The great Wu empire is one of the four imperial powers in the ancient devil Kingdom and the mainland of Yuzhou. At this moment, the great Wu Emperor is leading hundreds of officials and looking at the visions in the air. "Ai Qing, do you know which dynasty is promoted to Empire?" The king of Wu asked directly. "My Lord, I haven''t heard recently that any of our subordinate forces want to be promoted to Empire!" A minister came out and said. "Look at the direction of purple emperor Qi boiling, it seems to be the movement in the other side of the Empire area of animal seal!" Another minister, looking at the sky, said. Beast Empire? Is it the third class empire with a gifted prince The king of Wu asked. However, when it comes to the beast Empire, the eyes of the great Wu Emperor are full of contempt! Although his Dawu empire is a four grade Empire, only one grade higher than the beast Empire, the gap between them is absolutely huge. Because of the appearance of a talented prince in charge of animals, the empire is in full swing, and even vaguely, it has a tendency to attack the Sipin empire. This made him a beast of Empire, but also gradually gave birth to some dissatisfaction! "Your Majesty, is this empire supported by the Empire of animal seals?" Suddenly a minister asked. Because as long as you become an empire, every time you want to upgrade a product level, you need enormous national fortune and resources. Therefore, some empires will re cultivate their imperial power! In this way, we can continuously absorb the resources and talents of the affiliated empire. As a great Wu Emperor of four grades, his resources and talents are limited. If there are more empires below, there will be more resources and talents. Even if they don''t pay attention to Yipin Empire, the accumulated resources are terrible. Because with the upgrading of a country''s rank and a certain national fortune, the martial and spiritual power of the country will increase greatly. Some natural resources, treasures and geniuses will emerge as the times require! For example, he cultivated a lot of Imperial forces under the great Wu empire. If these Imperial forces give birth to some talents, they will ask for them to come and train them to be the strong ones of the great Wu Emperor. Of course, they are not afraid of those empires and have evil intentions. After all, they are the ones who can become empires. Naturally, they hold these empires firmly in their hands. And with their strength, if they want to destroy the following forces, they will not waste much. "It''s quite possible!" Hearing the minister''s words, many officials nodded in agreement. Because they all know that if a dynasty wants to become an empire on its own, it will be extremely difficult. But behind the scenes, it would be much easier if there was a third class Empire to support it. "It''s time to crack down on the popularity of the beast Empire recently!" The king of Wu narrowed his eyes and said, "just destroy this new empire." "Your Majesty, don''t you need to investigate whether this empire is cultivated by the beast Empire?" A minister asked. "Well, it''s just a warning to others. It''s just a first-class empire. Why not kill the wrong one?" The king of Wu said without any care. Because in his eyes, the newly promoted empire is just an empire, which can be wiped out with a wave. How can he pay attention to it. "Yes When they heard the words of the great Wu Emperor, they did not dare to disobey them. The king of Wu thought for a moment and said, "Yu Ganglie has not reached the peak of the spiritual realm. Let Yu Ganglie take people with him." "Let general Yu Ganglie go, isn''t he a little overqualified?" "It''s just an empire of one grade. If you survive, you can have a spirit in the realm of heaven." "That''s right, your majesty. It''s overqualified to let general Yu Ganglie go!" When they heard the words of the great Wu Emperor, they could not help talking. "No harm, just let Yu be strong and awe the beast empire." The king of Wu waved his hand. "Yes When they heard the words of the great Wu Emperor, they were all respectful and polite. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in the imperial city of the beast Empire, the situation is similar to that of the great Wu Emperor. No matter everyone, looking at the vision in the air, his face is all frowned tightly, with a trace of puzzled color! Because they found that this new empire is near the Empire of animal seal! But they are also the same, did not get any news, which dynasty, to become an empire ah! "Is it the Yufeng dynasty that has become an empire ahead of time?" Suddenly someone began to guess. "It''s impossible. The Yufeng empire was cultivated by our animal empire. If they break through the Empire, they can''t fail to inform us in advance." One retorted immediately. "But in addition to the Yufeng imperial court, the rest are all rubbish imperial court. How can I become an empire if I don''t like the rubbish imperial court?" One person''s tone is full of incomprehension. "There must be something strange about this. Is it that other empires secretly supported which dynasty and kept it from us?" Another said. "It should not be possible. Although that area is a garbage Empire, we don''t like it, but anyway, it also belongs to the scope of our animal empire. If anyone comes here to cultivate imperial power, it''s not aimed at our animal empire!" A prince frowned and said! "My God, what do you think?" At this moment, the beast became the emperor of the Empire. Looking at a young man with sword and star eyebrows, he asked in a very loving tone. Many princes heard this, the corner of their eyes, showing a look of envy, but at the same time feel, some helpless! Chapter 1294 Because this young man is the beast Empire, the most powerful genius of our time. Have the strongest ability to control animals! So naturally, he was favored by the beast king. This is something that other princes can''t envy! "There must be something strange about this matter. We should send someone to check it out!" Beast day opens mouth to say. "I don''t know who Aiqing wants to check it out?" When the emperor heard the words of beast heaven, he also nodded and looked at the ministers. "Father and emperor, or let the children''s ministers go!" Beast day suddenly opens a way! "Oh?" When the emperor heard the words of beast heaven, he could not help but feel a touch of surprise in his eyes: "heaven, did you know that you took the initiative to go out for a walk?" You know, I don''t know whether he is a cultivation genius or a complete cultivation devil! There is almost nothing else every day except eating and sleeping. Almost all the time is spent on cultivation. Even the imperial city of the beast king, have not gone out! Cultivation of Warcraft, need him to send someone to capture and send. Sometimes, he was really worried about the cultivation of the beast heaven. So he often advised animal day to go out for a walk! But the beast sky couldn''t listen to it at all. He still went his own way and practiced crazily. So he has no way to this crazy cultivation son! At the moment, he was surprised to hear that he asked to go out. "I have contracted some Warcraft recently. I feel I should relax a little bit too!" Beast day opens mouth to say. "How many more Warcraft? God, what''s the number of Warcraft now? " When the emperor heard the words of the beast heaven, he asked with surprise and joy. "Eighty three!" Beast day opens mouth to say, although the tone is full of relaxed, but in the eyes, it is to show a touch of proud color. "Hiss..." all the people didn''t take a breath of cold air when they heard the words of beast sky. Because the number of the contract is unprecedented in the Empire! When some princes heard the words of beast heaven, they also felt that they were hit hard. It really makes them feel that people have to die. After all, as princes, some of them are worried about the tenth Warcraft. But the beast day actually already, contracted 83, dumped them, did not know how many streets! This makes them see no trace of hope that they can catch up with the pace of beast. "Your Royal Highness, you are really the favorite of the beast God, and you are my hope for the beast to become emperor!" "That''s right. The prince of beast is so young that he has 83 Warcraft. It''s so terrible!" "Prince beast, there is absolutely a bright future!" ¡­¡­ After the shock, the ministers quickly flattered him. A group of princes, to see this scene, in addition to envy, but there is no way. After all, many of them may not be able to catch up with the number of Warcraft contracted by the beast heaven. This is determined by talent, so that they do not have the slightest way! The most unbearable thing for them is that the beast heaven has a strong talent, even if it is extremely hard to cultivate, which makes them even more out of reach! "Ha ha, ha ha, well, I''m worthy of being my son! Ha ha ha, good! " When the emperor heard the words of the beast heaven, he immediately beamed. "My God, my father will send you some experts to check with you." Said the beast king. But he shook his head and said, "father, with so many powerful little guys in my hand, you don''t know, let alone a newly promoted first-class Empire, which is a second-class empire. My children are still free to come and go!" "All right then!" When the emperor heard the words of the beast, he also made a direct compromise. That''s what he thinks. It''s true that an empire can''t threaten him. ¡­¡­ "Well? Damn it, which dynasty promoted the Empire? " At the moment, the emperor of Yufeng Dynasty looked at the vision of heaven and earth in the sky, and his face was very ugly. You know, in order to become an empire, he even joined the Empire at all costs and became a subsidiary of the Empire. He is ready for another period of time. When the time is right, he will break through to the Empire and make a good show. But how could he have thought that someone had robbed him of the limelight ahead of time. What he couldn''t bear most was that he found this newly promoted Empire very close to his country. "Are they the garbage emperors under the alliance? But even those alliances can be destroyed by me. Which dynasty can be promoted to empire so quietly? " Yufeng emperor can''t help but squint. Some of the ministers looked at the sky, some carefully looked at the emperor Yufeng, but no one dared to speak. Because at the moment, everyone can see that emperor Yufeng''s face is very ugly, and the ugly things are dripping. Seeing emperor Yufeng''s performance, everyone was not surprised. Because they all know that emperor Yufeng has been looking forward to this day for a long time in order to become an empire. Even they have been looking forward to this day for too long. After all, as long as they become empires, their status and status will continue to rise. At that time, countless forces will have to curry favor with them. But now it''s good. Just when the Yufeng emperor is ready to rush to the empire with full confidence, he''s been interfered. It''s strange that he can be happy! "Ten ghost generals, follow me to this new empire. Congratulations Emperor Yufeng suddenly opened his mouth, with a very strange tone. The rest of the officials were all shocked when they heard the words of emperor Yufeng. Because they know that emperor Yufeng can''t be as simple as congratulations. After all, if congratulations, Emperor Yufeng would not be able to carry ten ghost generals. You should know that the top ten ghost generals of Yufeng imperial court are the most powerful existence of Yufeng imperial court. Each of them has the strength of Lingtian realm. "I''ll wait for the order!" Hearing the words of emperor Yufeng, ten people walked out in an instant. These ten people are tall, short, fat and thin, both young and old! These ten people seem insignificant, but no one dares to underestimate them. There are not many people who can resist the momentum they carry. "Your Majesty, do you want to go later! After all, every time an empire is born, powerful Warcraft will attack to snatch the purple emperor''s Qi! " A minister said suddenly. Everyone knows that purple is powerful, and Warcraft is no exception. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to have purple imperial Qi cultivation, unless they have the help of jade seal. And Warcraft is greedy, normal in the seal of purple emperor gas, they can''t compete. But the purple emperor Qi, who has just been promoted to the Empire, will constantly change in a short time. It will take a lot of time to change from emperor Qi to purple emperor Qi! Chapter 1295 This is very beneficial for some Warcraft. Because as long as you take away the purple emperor Qi, you can improve your cultivation and make yourself strong. All, when there is no Empire, without exception, will usher in the attack of powerful Warcraft, fighting for purple emperor gas. If you beat back Warcraft, you will become an empire when the imperial spirit is transformed into purple imperial spirit. Of course, if purple emperor Qi is plundered by powerful Warcraft, there is a great chance that he will fail in promotion and become an empire. "Well, I''m going to see if this country can resist the attack of Warcraft. If it can''t, it can''t be better!" Emperor Yufeng said! ¡­¡­ It can be said that for a while, many powerful forces are rushing to the location of Ye Hao! At the moment, in the capital of Tianyuan, the original emperor of the Xiaoyao king, stared at the vision in the sky, and the purple imperial spirit constantly appeared on the top of the imperial city. "Father, what''s going on? How do I feel that this vision of heaven and earth has something to do with my Tianyuan kingdom? " Zhao ling''er looks at Xiaoyao king and asks. "This... This seems to be the legendary purple emperor Qi!" Xiaoyao Wang said excitedly. Anyway, he was also the emperor of the original Tianyuan kingdom. He had read some ancient books about the country, so he knew something about the purple emperor Qi. "Purple emperor Qi? What is this? " Zhao ling''er looks puzzled. "The appearance of purple imperial spirit represents that a country is about to become a transcendent force at the imperial level!" Xiaoyao Wang explained simply. "It turned out to be a vision of becoming an empire. It looks so powerful. It''s very close to our Tianyuan kingdom. The birth of this empire will not pose a threat to our Tianyuan kingdom." Zhao ling''er had thought that this vision of heaven and earth had something to do with Tianyuan kingdom. But as soon as I heard Xiaoyao Wang''s words, I immediately gave up this unrealistic idea. Although there is Ye Hao in the kingdom of Tianyuan now, it has destroyed the beacon Dynasty before, and greatly increased the strength of Tianyuan! However, in spite of that, Tianyuan kingdom is estimated to have only the strength of an ordinary Dynasty. I''m afraid the real national fortune is not enough for the kingdom of Tianyuan to be promoted to the imperial level, and it will take some time to accumulate. Therefore, how can it be promoted to Empire? It has something to do with Tianyuan kingdom. She knows that the empire is the existence that the imperial level forces must admire, and it is also the existence that their kingdom can''t reach. "No... this is the vision of Tianyuan Kingdom becoming an empire!" Xiaoyao Wang said excitedly. "What! How can it be Hearing what Xiaoyao king said, not only Zhao ling''er, but everyone was shocked. "Don''t you find that the spiritual power and martial arts power in the air are constantly increasing?" Xiaoyao king saw the shocked appearance of the crowd and immediately said. "It seems to be stronger than before, and I feel that the spiritual power and martial arts power are still increasing!" Zhao ling''er felt for a moment and said. "This is the phenomenon of being promoted to an empire. If it wasn''t for our Tianyuan being promoted to an empire, how could the martial and spiritual power contained in the sky be enhanced?" Xiaoyao king said again. "But how did he do it?" Zhao ling''er was shocked. She couldn''t believe that Tianyuan kingdom would be promoted to Empire! But the change of spirit power and martial arts power in the air told her that it was true! And if Tianyuan kingdom can be promoted to Empire, the only possibility is that Ye Hao made it! She could not help but be shocked and curious about how Ye Hao was able to promote the kingdom of Tianyuan from a kingdom to an empire in such a short time. This speed is terrible! If you let people know, it will inevitably lead to countless troubles for Ye Hao. After all, no matter how fast an ordinary Dynasty wants to become an empire, even if it has the support of the Empire, it will take at least decades or even more than a hundred years. But this is good. It took Ye Hao a few months to upgrade his kingdom to Empire. To be known by other powerful forces, Ye Hao will surely think that he has a powerful secret in his hands and will want to snatch it. At this moment, Zhao ling''er''s heart, can''t help mentioning, some worried for Ye Hao. "Ha ha, I didn''t read it wrong, your majesty. It really made me Tianyuan rise!" Xiaoyao Wang is very happy. Originally, the kingdom of Tianyuan was almost destroyed in his hands. And he later handed over the kingdom of Tianyuan to Ye Hao, but also took a fancy to Ye Hao''s power. I hope Ye Hao can bring Tianyuan kingdom to power. But what he expected was that in his lifetime, when he could see the kingdom of Tianyuan and become a dynasty, he would die without regret. But he didn''t expect that Ye Hao could promote his country to Empire in such a short time. It made him a little incredulous. He wondered if it was a dream. If this is really a dream, let him continue to do it. Don''t wake up. In the hands of Ye Hao, Tianyuan Kingdom has achieved so much, which makes him have the face to meet all the ancestors. Now, he is also glad that his choice is so right. "It seems that we should marry BA ling''er to your majesty soon!" Xiaoyao Wang suddenly looks at Zhao ling''er and thinks. After all, Xia haoxuan has a bright future. Now the kingdom of Tianyuan is promoted to an imperial power. Even if Zhao ling''er marries Ye Hao, he can''t become a queen, but a concubine. That is also the imperial concubine, who has a detached identity. Even the emperors of ordinary dynasties can''t catch up with the status of imperial concubines. It''s a big profit to exchange a kingdom for an imperial concubine. This is absolutely a matter of honor. Let alone a kingdom, it may be the emperor of a royal dynasty, who is willing to take the imperial court and change the position of imperial concubine. At the thought of Zhao ling''er becoming an imperial concubine, the carefree king has hot eyes and an excited smile on his face. "What do you think, father?" When Zhao ling''er saw his father, he could not help but ask nervously. "Nothing, nothing! Hey, hey Xiaoyao Wang waved his hand with a smile. Zhao ling''er saw his father''s strange appearance. Although he was curious, he didn''t continue to ask. "By the way, father, will our Tianyuan kingdom be promoted to an empire so quickly Zhao ling''er asked with sudden worry. "This..." hearing Zhao ling''er''s inquiry, Xiaoyao Wang''s face suddenly changed, and his smile suddenly disappeared. Because he remembered that there was a terrible record in the classics. That is, after the promotion of the Empire, it may attract powerful Warcraft to fight for the purple empire! Chapter 1296 He can''t help worrying whether Ye Hao can resist those powerful Warcraft. But of course, seeing the worried look on Zhao ling''er''s face, he immediately put away the worries on his face. He said with a smile again, "don''t worry, your majesty is so powerful. What can defeat your majesty?" "That''s true!" Zhao ling''er also nodded when he heard Xiaoyao Wang''s words. Although I am still worried about Ye Hao. But at the thought of Ye Hao''s miraculous growth, there is really nothing that can defeat Ye Hao. "I hope nothing happens!" Zhao ling''er could not help but pray in her heart. ¡­¡­ "Lord, it''s too sudden for us to be promoted to Empire. It may be bad for us!" Yin looks at Ye Hao and says. The rest of the alliance leaders also woke up from shock and excitement. When they heard Yin Lao''s words, their faces became ugly. "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looks at old Yin and asks. He also guessed that his promotion to the Empire might cause something to happen. After all, the movement of the world''s vision is too big. The most important thing is that Ye Hao found that the supreme seal had been swallowed up, and all the imperial seals. However, the purple imperial Qi on the supreme seal is still churning, and the purple imperial dragon has not disappeared either. And purple Emperor Dragon''s claw, also became a half! One claw, already formed, and the second claw, only half the size of the first claw, is just a rudiment. Ye Hao also has a feeling in his heart that something big is going to happen. "Lord, let''s not mention other countries. When we see us promoted to Empire, they will spy on us. I''m afraid this purple Emperor Dragon will attract Warcraft''s competition!" Yin said. "Warcraft fighting for purple Emperor Dragon?" Ye Hao was stunned when he heard what Yin said. "That''s right..." Mr. Yin also said that he knew it. "Do you mean that it will take several days for the purple emperor''s Qi to degenerate and end?" Ye Hao understood what Yin said. "Yes! If there is a powerful Warcraft attack these days and the purple emperor doesn''t want to plunder, we are likely to fail in the promotion Mr. Yin said solemnly. You know, his worries are not unreasonable. This is the reason why many emperors are prepared to be promoted to Empire. Because if you don''t have enough preparation, the purple Empire gas will fall short if it is plundered by Warcraft! Some of them may even cause great damage to the national fortune and lead the country to decline. Only those emperors with the support of the empire can have some guarantee when they are promoted to the Empire! But Ye Hao''s promotion to empire is so sudden that there is no time to prepare. It is absolutely taboo to be promoted to Empire in the imperial dynasty. "What level of Warcraft will it attract?" Ye Hao also can''t, don''t ask! "It is estimated that there are countless low-level Warcraft, while powerful Warcraft may attract Warcraft in the realm of spirit and heaven! If you have a medium level or a high-level Warcraft in Lingtian realm, you will be in trouble! " Yin said. Ye Hao heard Yin Lao''s words, but also a condensation of eyes, a nameless pressure, surging into his heart! Since this country is going to be promoted to Empire, he is naturally not willing to give up. The rest is OK. His main worry is that there will be Warcraft above the medium level in the realm of spirit! "Ding Dong, congratulations on getting the mission!" "Mission one, build Empire, mission reward, three generals summon!" "Mission two, kill Warcraft! Kill one thousand spirit world Warcraft and get a spirit world upgrade reward! Every time you kill 100 Warcraft in Lingwu realm, you will get a Lingtian realm upgrade Dan reward! Every time you kill ten spirit Zunjing Warcraft, you will get a spirit Tianjing upgrade Dan reward! Each time you kill a spirit world Warcraft, you will get a spirit world upgrade Dan reward! " "Hiss, listen to the meaning of the system, there are many Warcraft coming this time!" When Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air. "It seems that we can only support war by war!" Then Ye Hao also made up his mind! If you can get a lot of spirit realm upgrade pills in a short time. Even if it''s lailingtianjing medium level Warcraft, or lingtianjing high level Warcraft, he can deal with it with confidence. But his only prayer is, don''t, at the beginning of the spirit heaven high-level Warcraft, that can really end. "Prepare to fight!" Ye Hao glanced at the crowd and said! "Yes The people of several major leagues, hearing Ye Hao''s words at the moment, all began to prepare. At this moment, everyone seems to have forgotten their gratitude and resentment. Nothing else, just because, as long as they defeat Warcraft, they can become a part of the Empire, which is absolutely a great honor. So they are also ready to fight for their own future! At this moment, the war within the hundred imperial city is imminent! All of you, the entrances are starting to emerge! The remaining several alliance leaders are all behind Ye Hao! Ye Hao took a look at the black dead spider, and then under Ye Hao''s command. All the black dead spiders immediately swarmed around the hundred imperial city! One by one began to spit black, forming a road, huge obstacles. You know, these are black dead spiders in Lingwu! Although their silk may not be able to stop the powerful Warcraft! But there is no problem in blocking Warcraft in Lingwu. Although the strength of Warcraft in Lingwu is not too strong. However, if the number of Warcraft under the terrifying Lingwu realm, the combined strength is still very terrifying. And with the obstruction of black dead spider silk, at least, it can reduce some pressure. Boom! At this time, Ye Hao acutely found that the distant earth had begun to tremble slightly. Roar! Ow! Roar A small animal roar, constantly came. It can be seen that the distance of Warcraft at the moment is still some distance from the hundred imperial cities. At the moment, not only all the people, but also su lie was dignified behind Ye Hao! Obviously, his cultivation is higher than that of Ye Hao. He can perceive that he is far away. He can feel that there are a few strong breath, which are covetous to this side! "Lord, there are still arrays in this hundred imperial cities. Do you need to open them?" "Although this array is not very strong, it is also made by our top ten leagues, which spend a lot of resources and ask people to build it. Some Warcraft in the spiritual realm can still block one or two!" "It''s a pity that there was no killing array at the beginning, just a defensive array! Otherwise, the pressure will be much less this time! " Everyone looked at Ye Hao and said one after another! Chapter 1297 "No need to open the array!" Ye Hao directly refused. After all, this array can only stop the Warcraft under the spirit heaven! It can''t cause the slightest threat to Warcraft of spirit realm level. Although it can block the Warcraft under the spirit heaven, it can''t attack those Warcraft. When the Warcraft of the spirit heaven appears, this array will lose its effect. At that time, all the Warcraft together, the threat will be greatly increased. So instead of doing so, it''s better not to open the array and directly communicate with Warcraft. Moreover, the more Warcraft you kill, the more upgrade dan you get from lingtianjing. When it comes time to deal with lingtianjing Warcraft, you will have a better chance of winning. Fortunately, this hundred imperial city is not a city to live in! So there''s no need to arrange for people to evacuate! What we need now is to kill Warcraft and fight for time for the supreme seal. As long as the purple emperor gas, complete transformation success, then these Warcraft, will not fight and retreat. But it will take at least a few days for purple emperor Qi to change. And these days, it''s doomed to be a hard fight. In fact, Ye Hao is not too worried about dealing with these Warcraft. He is more worried about whether the promotion of Tianyuan kingdom to Empire will attract the hatred of some jealous countries. After all, in this world where the strong are respected, sometimes people''s hearts are so sinister, Even if you do not offend others, others may just see you unhappy, they will attack you. What''s more, this is a promotion Empire, which will inevitably attract trouble. So it''s this thing that keeps Ye Hao on guard. In case there is someone sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. Wait until the critical moment to make a move, then you will undoubtedly be attacked! "Roar! Roar At this time, several roars of Warcraft interrupted Ye Hao''s thinking. "Lord, it''s a group of junk Warcraft in the spiritual realm!" Xu Huo took a look and said! "Follow me out of the city and kill!" Ye Hao doesn''t plan to stay in the city. Because in front of those powerful Warcraft, this city has no effect. And he''s not here to guard the city. "Kill Ye Hao rushed directly to the herd! With his current strength, these spirit world Warcraft, in his eyes, are really no different from garbage! "Thunderbolt!" Ye Hao can''t wait to activate his dexterity. Instantly, on top of Ye Hao''s weapon, the power of spirit began to turn into the power of thunder. A dazzling lightning, directly into the herd! In an instant, more than ten Warcraft were blown into nothingness! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Warcraft in spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Warcraft in spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Warcraft in spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "It''s really powerful!" Ye Hao is glad to see the power of thunder strike! However, what makes Ye Hao feel speechless is that these Warcraft accomplishments are too low, and the gap with himself is too big, so the experience gained is also very poor! But Ye Hao is also very satisfied, because he is also to try the power of this thunderbolt. You know, just now, he hasn''t played the power of thunder. "My God, it seems that the Lord just used a thunderclap!" "How can this be possible? Isn''t thunder strike the spirit skill of Lei Di Meng? How can the Lord "Isn''t the cultivation of the Lord the first level of Lingwu realm? Why does it look so powerful?" Several alliance leaders looked at Ye Hao, all of them were shocked. You know, with their accomplishments, you can see that Ye Hao''s accomplishments are just the first level of Lingwu realm. However, ye haogang''s strength is absolutely beyond that of Lingwu. You know, the most shocked people at the moment are the people of Lei Di Meng. Because they all know that this Thunderclap is the magic skill of the Lei family! Only the children of the Lei family can practice. People like them have no chance to practice at all. They are only greedy. But now, Ye Hao has put the thunder out, or so many, how can they not be shocked! "Ding Dong, the host''s subordinates kill a spirit realm Warcraft, and get the spirit realm upgrade Dan from the distance. Reduce the number of Warcraft you need to kill by one!" "Ding Dong, the host''s subordinates kill a spirit realm Warcraft, and get the spirit realm upgrade Dan from the distance. Reduce the number of Warcraft you need to kill by one!" "Ding Dong, the host''s subordinates kill a spirit realm Warcraft, and get the spirit realm upgrade Dan from the distance. Reduce the number of Warcraft you need to kill by one!" ¡­¡­ "Well? What''s the situation? " Ye Hao suddenly heard the prompt sound of the system and was stunned. Then he thought of something, which made him happy. "Ha ha, the system is really good for me. I said, I can''t kill so many Warcraft alone to get the upgrade Dan!" Ye Hao immediately thought with a smile. He thought that he had to kill to meet the number requirements of the system in order to get the lingtianjing upgrade pill. But now it seems that as long as the presence of his people, killing not a head of Warcraft, the number will be counted in his body! This is more human! Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, he can''t kill so many Warcraft! Although Warcraft is killed by others, he cannot gain experience. But it''s very good for him. Because in front of him, what he needs is to hunt enough Warcraft to get the upgrade Dan of the system. Only get enough upgrade Dan, can solve the problem at hand. As for my experience, I''m not in a hurry. Besides, these Warcraft are enough for me to kill. Otherwise, if all Warcraft have to be killed by him, I don''t know how long it will take. "Chiyang chop!" Ye Hao yelled angrily again and urged the spirit to attack Warcraft again. "It turned out to be the spirit skill of the leader of the Leidi League!" After seeing Ye Hao''s dexterity, everyone was shocked again. Obviously, everyone is curious about how Ye Hao could be killed by thunder and Chiyang. And they saw that the dexterity Ye Hao used didn''t seem to have just been cultivated. On the contrary, it seems that after learning for a long time, we have mastered half of them. If not, Ye Hao killed the leader and the old man of Lei Di League. They should really doubt whether Ye Hao has anything to do with the Reid League. "Ding Dong, the host''s subordinates kill a spirit realm Warcraft, and get the spirit realm upgrade Dan from the distance. Reduce the number of Warcraft you need to kill by one!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Warcraft in spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, with Ye Hao, everyone began to kill Warcraft, and the sound in Ye Hao''s mind began to ring. Chapter 1298 "Ding Dong, the host''s subordinates kill a spirit realm Warcraft, and get the spirit realm upgrade Dan from the distance. Reduce the number of Warcraft you need to kill by one!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Warcraft in spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Warcraft in spirit realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao found that the Warcraft he killed now seems to be all Warcraft of spiritual cultivation. So far, he hasn''t seen a Warcraft in Lingwu. But there are many Warcraft in the spirit world! Tens of thousands of heads, but also constantly, there are Warcraft! Fortunately, people from the top ten leagues also brought a lot of people to the contest. However, the total number of people, compared with the number of Warcraft, is very small, only more than 2000 people. However, even if there are only more than 2000 people, their accomplishments are generally around the Lingwu realm at the moment. So it''s easy to kill the Warcraft in front of us. "My God, Lord, this is too fierce!" "This is a killing beast!" "Lord, this is terrible!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, many people are shocked by Ye Hao! At the moment, Ye Hao is like half of the killing machine, killing madly and tirelessly. At the moment, the number of Warcraft dead in Ye Hao''s hands has reached nearly 100! Looking at Ye Hao''s cultivation, it''s only the first level of Lingwu realm, but the speed of killing. Even those who are strong in spirit can hardly compare! Only Ye Hao knows what he thinks at the moment. "Experience is all mine. If you can kill one more head, you will gain more experience points!" Ye Hao kept telling himself in his mind. At the moment, he has taken this place as the place of brush experience. After all, if you want to go into the forest and hunt Warcraft, you have to go all the way. Now, obviously, it''s not that much trouble. These Warcraft come to the door, waiting to harvest their lives. "Ding Dong, the host''s subordinates kill a spirit realm Warcraft, and get the spirit realm upgrade Dan from the distance. Reduce the number of Warcraft you need to kill by one!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing 1000 spirit realm Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a spirit realm upgrade pill. The reward has been put into the system space!" At this time, the system prompt sound in Ye Hao''s mind finally sounded. Ye Hao immediately beat back the Warcraft in front of him, with a satisfied smile on his face: "finally he got a spirit heaven upgrade Dan!" In fact, what Ye Hao wants to do now is to find the spirit grass needed to upgrade the spirit realm. If you refine it and upgrade it, you won''t have to be so passive. But now, it''s impossible to search for lingcao to refine pills. However, Ye Hao has made up his mind to upgrade lingtianjing Dan and refine it after the promotion of the Empire. In that way, I can continuously cultivate those who are strong in the realm of spirit and heaven, which will surely increase my strength. "Su lie, this pill will be refined for you first!" It also takes some time to refine the elixir. So Ye Hao doesn''t plan to give Su lie pills at that time. In case of high-level Warcraft attack in Lingtian realm, it will be too late for Su lie to refine pills! "Zijin tiger!" Ye Hao then took out a pill and gave it to zijinhu! If zijinhu is now in the fourth level of lingtianjing, it is the first combat effectiveness in his hands! So he planned to cultivate zijinhu and sulie first. "Roar!" Zijinhu see Ye Hao throw over the pill, issued a happy roar, and immediately swallowed the pill. Ye Hao thought for a moment, but he gave the last Dan to the black spider king. These two elixirs are the two upgraded elixirs he obtained by killing the leader of Tiande alliance and the leader of YuCha alliance! Now it also means that his spiritual realm upgrade Dan has been completely exhausted! "Keep fighting!" Ye Hao knows that if he wants to get the upgrade Dan of lingtianjing, he has to continue to fight Warcraft! At the moment, under the attack of all the people, all the Warcraft are increasing instead of decreasing! More and more Warcraft are coming here. These Warcraft make everyone look numb. "Roar! Roar! Roar "Kill "Kill these evil animals!" At the moment, the baihuangcheng is surrounded by the sound of killing and the roar of animals. "Ding Dong, the host''s subordinates kill a spirit realm Warcraft, and get the spirit realm upgrade Dan from the distance. Reduce the number of Warcraft you need to kill by one!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing 1000 spirit realm Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a spirit realm upgrade pill. The reward has been put into the system space!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing 1000 spirit realm Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a spirit realm upgrade pill. The reward has been put into the system space!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing 1000 spirit realm Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a spirit realm upgrade pill. The reward has been put into the system space!" But obviously, the killing of everyone is awesome. Before long, four or five thousand Warcraft fell. In Ye Hao''s hand, there are four more elixirs! "Su lie, purple tiger, black spider king!" Ye Hao did not keep these pills. At this moment, King Kong Su lie, purple tiger and black spider king have finished refining the pills. Ye Hao gives the pills to one man and two beasts again! "Roar!" Just then, a roar came from the sky. "Lord, it''s like the beast king of the first level of Lingtian realm, with seven or eight Warcraft in lingzun realm behind him!" Rain hawk looked at the direction of the beast roar, can''t help but some nervous way. It''s not because, this first-order Warcraft king in the realm of spirit, he feels panic. A head of spirit heaven realm first order Warcraft, to tell the truth, he still does not put in the eye. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the first-order Warcraft of the spirit heaven would appear so early. You know, this is just the beginning! The more it starts, the stronger the Warcraft appears, which means that there will be more powerful Warcraft behind it. So rain Hawk is worried about the Warcraft behind it. If there are medium level or high-level Warcraft in Lingtian realm, can Ye Hao deal with it. "Yuying, xuhuo, follow me to kill this evil animal!" Ye Hao looks at the first-order Warcraft in the realm of spirit heaven, and opens his mouth to the rain hawk and xuhuo. He doesn''t want to disturb at the moment, Su lie, zijinhu and black dead spider king, the progress of absorbing pills. "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yuying and xuhuo don''t dare to delay. They quickly follow Ye Hao and rush away to the spirit world Warcraft. Chapter 1299 "Roar!" The black giant ape at the first level of Lingtian realm roared angrily when he saw Ye Hao coming. He was full of powerful power! "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you right away!" Seeing the appearance of the great ape, Ye Hao said with a smile. "Rain hawk, surround me with false fire!" Ye Haocai is too lazy to be fair with Warcraft. With his command, rain hawk and xuhuo immediately activate their dexterity and attack the great ape. "Roar! Oh... " Lingzunjing Warcraft behind the great ape also roared angrily at Ye Hao. Obviously, they also have command. They know that it''s better to deal with Ye Hao than with Yu Ying. "To die, give me up!" Then Ye Hao, with a direct wave of his hand, summoned the seven black dead spiders! Hiss, hiss Seven black dead spider king, see seven or eight spirit Zunjing Warcraft, immediately began to attack. In an instant, all Warcraft have been fighting together. Although the number of Warcraft on both sides is almost the same! But obviously, the black dead spider king has the absolute upper hand! After all, under the guidance of Ye Hao, the black spider king''s attack cooperation, let alone how tacit understanding. What''s more, the strength of the black spider king is still above these Warcraft. So it didn''t take long for the seven or eight heads of Warcraft to lose. The seven black dead spiders completely suppress the Warcraft fighting in lingzunjing. Ye Hao looked at the rain eagle, which was still the same. I just heard the ape roar, but it was in vain. Anyway, rain hawk and xuhuo are the leaders of the alliance. He two people have the strength, if not crush the same level strong, that is also good. So at the moment, the cooperation of the two people, fierce battle giant ape, that is simply easy! "Roar!" A Warcraft is seriously injured by the black dead spider king, and is unwilling to roar. When Ye Hao saw this, he didn''t doubt it any longer. He made a move and hit the seriously injured Warcraft with a knife. The powerful spirit power immediately tears the fur of Warcraft, leaving a huge wound on its neck. Scarlet blood gushed out in an instant. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s killing. Lingzunjing level 8 Warcraft, congratulations on the host''s getting 800000!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the upgrade pill of lingzunjing!" "Ding Dong, the host''s subordinates kill a Warcraft in lingzun realm, and get lingtianjing upgrade Dan from the distance. The number of Warcraft to be killed will be reduced by one!" In an instant, there were three system sounds in Ye Hao''s mind. And at the moment, the rest of the spirit Zunjing Warcraft, at the moment, also respectively, suffered big and small injuries. Ye Hao is not in a hurry to attack, but wait until Warcraft is seriously injured and killed by surprise. After all, no matter what, it''s also a Warcraft in the realm of spiritual respect. There''s still a lot of gap between it and what you can only see. If you are careless, you may be in great danger. Of course, experience is the most important, but the most important thing is your own life! So for their own safety, they have to be careful! "Ding Dong..." "Ding Dong..." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing 1000 spirit realm Warcraft. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a spirit realm upgrade pill!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao''s mind, the system prompt sound, simply want to keep. Because people in the ten leagues are killing Warcraft in the spirit world all the time. This also allows him to kill the number of Warcraft in the spirit realm to increase greatly. And Ye Hao''s killing of Warcraft has never stopped! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host. At present, the cultivation is level 2 of Lingwu realm!" "Well? Upgraded? " Ye Hao didn''t expect that he was so fast and upgraded again. But at the moment, he obviously can not care so much, can only continue to fight Warcraft. The fighting continues Three days later! "Hoo... This group of spirit and spirit Warcraft have been killed at last!" Ye Hao directly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. You know, after fighting for three days in a row, there are countless Warcraft killed. And the people in the top ten leagues are already exhausted. Even a lot of wounds, big and small, have appeared on the body. Even a few alliance leaders, at the moment, the situation is not very good. They are all tired. But the only thing to be thankful for is that these three days of fighting, let him in the hands of the spiritual realm upgrade Dan number, is also tall more than 40. Su lie, purple tiger and black spider king are still refining pills. As long as they refine this elixir, their cultivation will reach the tenth level of the realm of spirit and heaven. So even if he finally appears, he is not afraid of the Warcraft in the tenth level of the spirit heaven. "Your performance is good, this is your reward!" Ye Hao looks at several alliance leaders, takes out the spirit heaven realm upgrade Dan, and gives each one one. "What is this?" See Ye Hao out of the pill, everyone is a face of puzzled color. "What a powerful medicine! This pill is refined so perfectly!" Old Yin himself is refining pills. Seeing the pills in his hand, he exclaimed. Among other things, this pill can never be refined at his level. He made countless pills, but at the moment, he couldn''t judge what pill it was. Seeing the surprised look of Mr. Yin, everyone was moved. After all, it''s a pill that can surprise Mr. Yin. This pill must be good. "Take it quickly. I feel that the powerful Warcraft should also appear!" When Ye Hao looks far away, he always feels that there is a strong presence. He is looking at this side. "Yes When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they did not dare to hesitate and swallowed the pills one after another. With the secret control of Disha black Qi, they naturally don''t doubt that Ye Hao will harm them with pills. "How powerful it is "My God, what a powerful spirit. I have a sudden sign." "My God, I also have the feeling of breaking through. Isn''t that true?" ¡­¡­ After several people took the pill, they exclaimed one by one, and their faces were excited. You know, their cultivation is in the first level of the spiritual realm, and they want to break through again. Unless we meet good opportunities, we will never be able to break through in three or five years. But now pour good, ate Ye Hao''s Dan medicine, unexpectedly give them a kind of, about to break through of feeling. Let them excited doubt, this is an illusion! Time goes by minute by second! Boom! At this time, the momentum of the rain Eagle rolled, strong spiritual power burst out. "I... I broke through!" The face of the rain eagle is full of ecstasy. You know, this is his realm. The first level of Lingtian realm takes the longest time, so he is the first to break through. "A pill makes me break through. How can it be that such a powerful pill won''t hurt my body?" Rain Eagle excited after, can not help but worry about the thought. Chapter 1300 For rain eagle''s idea, although Ye Hao guessed, but also did not go to tube! Because for the system upgrade Dan, he is very confident. As long as the rain Eagle himself to check, his situation, will be able to know. Ye Hao guessed right. After Yu Ying was excited, he was worried. Then he began to close his eyes and check his condition. "How could that be?" With the rain Eagle more detection, his body condition, look more shocked. Not because of anything else, just because, he found that some of the hidden diseases in his body, which made him headache, had all disappeared. After all, although he was a strong man in the realm of spirit and heaven, he also suffered some injuries because he had a hidden disease. What''s more, sometimes improper cultivation leads to hidden diseases. These hidden diseases are things that he has been trying to solve, but can''t solve. It''s inevitable for Every warrior or old man. Usually these diseases, nothing! But when they break through, they will form obstacles. In the end, their practice became more and more difficult. What he didn''t expect was that the elixir Ye Hao gave him not only broke through his cultivation, but also caused him no harm. He even relieved the secret disease in his body. He couldn''t help but be shocked that there was such an adverse pill in the world. Most importantly, the pill came from his master. This is not to say that as long as you perform well! In the future, Ye Hao will give him pills. His breakthrough in cultivation will become as easy as how to drink water. "Yuying, thank you, Lord. In the future, I will be Lord. I will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire Rain Eagle quickly knelt down to thank the way. And at the moment, the others also finished refining pills. On each face, it was both surprised and happy, with a touch of worry. The expression on his face is constantly changing, almost the same as that of rain hawk. Finally, like rain eagles, they began to check their bodies. People face, also slowly from shock, into extreme ecstasy. "Wonderful, wonderful! I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful pill in the world. What a strong alchemist it should be! No, the most important thing is, who thought of this danfang? It''s so against heaven As an alchemist, Mr. Yin is shocked at the moment. He had no doubt that if he took out the danfang, he would be robbed by the whole world! At the same time, he began to be shocked. Behind Ye Hao, how strong the background and influence are, and how strong the elixir can be. You know, to have a strong danfang, you must have a strong strength to protect it. And Ye Hao took out this elixir, he can think of, this elixir is the person behind Ye Hao refining! That also shows that the person behind Ye Hao is in charge of this powerful Dan Fang. All in all, the power behind Ye Hao is very powerful. "It''s estimated that even the top imperial forces can''t produce such powerful pills!" Yin Lao''s heart, can not help but be shocked to think. "Is Ye Hao''s identity still above the superior Empire?" You should know that the empire is divided into ten grades, one to three grades are inferior Empire, four to six grades are medium Empire, seven to nine grades are superior empire Not to mention the middle and upper class empires, but the lower class empires. They are all horrible existence that he can''t directly look at, so he doesn''t dare to think about it at all. But it also made him more sure of his belief in mixing with Ye Hao. In his opinion, it is absolutely promising to follow Ye Hao. At least not to the point of being bullied. Besides thanking his granddaughter, the one he wants to thank most is Yuying. If there was no rain hawk to attack his own Mudan City, how could he get to know Ye Hao. "Thank you, Lord!" Several people are also coincidentally, in front of Ye Hao thanks. "Mr. Yin, please get up!" Ye Hao saw Mr. Yin kneel down and helped him up. The rest of the alliance leaders saw this scene with envy in their eyes. This also let them know that Yin Lao''s identity and status must be above them in the future. "What a great granddaughter Rain eagle can''t help but envy a way: "my that dead wench, also don''t know to run where, let her come to hundred Imperial City, up to now haven''t come." "Get up, too!" After picking up Mr. Yin, Ye Hao said to the others. The others, hearing Ye Hao''s words, also stood up. Several people at the moment, to Ye Hao a face of respectful color. To say, before they submitted to Ye Hao, it was also under the control of Disha black secret. But at the moment, see Ye Hao''s various means, and the powerful pill. Let them in the heart, already began some, sincerely submit Ye Hao. "This pill is very important. I don''t want you to spread it, otherwise I can''t save your lives!" Ye Hao naturally knows that the thoughts of several people are all guessing the background behind him, so Ye Hao also directly pushes the boat with the current! Despite his loyalty to a few people, he doesn''t need to worry. But he still has to be careful. He naturally knew that the spiritual realm had upgraded Dan''s adversity. If it is spread out, it is estimated that it will be besieged by the whole world. "Sure enough!" People hear Ye Hao say so. One by one, they are more sure that Ye Hao has a strong background behind him. It may be the children of some powerful force. In fact, Ye Hao doesn''t have to say that. They also know that this pill is very important and can''t say it. Hear Ye Hao''s words at the moment, a few people also hastily open mouth: "Lord rest assured, we are a few dead, also won''t say out." "Good performance, although this pill is scarce, but if you perform well, I will not be stingy!" Ye Hao directly to a few people, incentive said. Several people are waiting for Ye Hao''s words. When they hear Ye Hao''s words, their eyes suddenly light up. After all, having experienced the power of the pill, they naturally feel that they are unable to extricate themselves. They really like the charm of rapid upgrade. One by one, I can''t help but start to look forward to my performance and get Ye Hao''s reward. "Roar!" At this time, a roar came from the sky, which interrupted people''s thoughts. Even a few alliance leaders heard the roar of the beast, which made people tremble! "What a powerful Warcraft!" At the moment, the faces of several alliance leaders became a little ugly. Because they know, the real powerful Warcraft, finally appeared! "Lord, come here with the ten level Warcraft of the spirit heaven At this time, sulie suddenly opened his eyes and said! "What! Ten level Warcraft of spirit heaven When they heard Su lie''s words, their faces turned white instantly! Chapter 1301 The ten level Warcraft in the realm of spirit and heaven instantly cleared their heart of breaking through the joyful mood. Because the last thing they want to see is the Warcraft of the tenth level of the spiritual realm. Because in their opinion, with their strength. Not to mention the ten level Warcraft in the spiritual realm, they are all capable of dealing with the medium level Warcraft in the spiritual realm. "Ouch!" And at the moment when people''s faces were very ugly, there was a strong roar in the other direction. "There''s another end to it!" This time, the faces of the people became more ugly. Ye Hao looks at the supreme seal, and the purple Emperor Dragon on it! He understood that it was estimated that the purple emperor''s Qi would be transformed. So the powerful Warcraft can''t wait. To tell you the truth, even Ye Hao didn''t expect that there would be Warcraft at both ends of the world. You know, ordinary imperial promotion Empire, can appear five or six levels of the spirit of the world of Warcraft, has been extremely. It''s hard to deal with the Warcraft of Lingtian level 5 or 6, which usually wants to be promoted to the imperial court without looking for foreign help. Some even failed to advance under the attack of level 5 or 6 Warcraft in lingtianjing. So, not to mention the ten level Warcraft in the realm of spirit. That''s two ends. If the normal Empire, see here estimated to despair. After all, if you want to deal with Warcraft at the tenth level of lingtianjing, that is, some ordinary second class empires, they are very difficult to deal with. "My God, how strong the purple emperor''s spirit is. It can attract the ten level Warcraft in the two ends of the heaven!" The people were shocked by their bad looks at the moment. You know, the Warcraft that attracts us sometimes has something to do with the purple emperor Qi. The stronger the purple emperor''s spirit is, the stronger the Warcraft''s strength will be. The purple imperial spirit contained in the ordinary imperial dynasty and the promotion of empire can basically attract the Warcraft of level five or six in the realm of spirit. And now it has attracted the Warcraft at the top of the Lingtian realm, which can only prove that the purple emperor''s spirit is so strong that even the Warcraft at the tenth level of the Lingtian realm are greedy for it. "It''s really over this time. We can''t deal with one of them, not to mention two of them." "That''s right. The ten level Warcraft in the two ends of Lingtian realm is probably the second class empire. They dare not deal with it easily!" "Alas, it''s a pity. It''s estimated that this promotion of the Empire will fail!" ¡­¡­ All the people were looking sad. "Lord, we''d better get out of here. If we leave the Castle Peak, we won''t be afraid of no firewood. If we don''t leave, it''s too late. We can''t deal with the ten level Warcraft in lingtianjing!" Mr. Yin said with concern. After all, in the face of the ten level Warcraft in the realm of spirit, all the people present are expected to die. The rest of them are also eager to look at Ye Hao. They feel the power of Warcraft. They were so afraid that they wanted to run away. But without Ye Hao''s orders, they would never dare. "What''s the matter with evacuating? It''s just two ends, ten levels of the spirit heaven realm. It''s just the right time to refine their souls into Warcraft protecting the country!" Ye Hao saw the Warcraft of the ten levels in the two ends of the heaven, and said. At the beginning, if he saw these two Warcraft, he would not hesitate and ran directly. But now it''s different. Su lie, zijinhu and the black spider king have all reached the tenth level of lingtianjing! Three against two, he is very confident. If at first, these two Warcraft come over, he is absolutely not an opponent. But now, these two Warcraft just come over, that is the behavior of death completely, so he didn''t put these two Warcraft in the eye at all. "The Lord is not crazy, this is the ten level Warcraft in the realm of spirit and heaven!" When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were all shocked! "Ouch!" "Roar!" And at this time, the two Warcraft also finally came to the periphery of the hundred imperial city. These two Warcraft, one is a black-and-white three eyed giant wolf, the whole body is divided into black and white, head, even with three eyes. The other one is a silver python, but there are some scales on the Python''s body and a small bag on its head! But there are some blood stains on the two Warcraft. "This is the silver dragon python. It''s a sign that it''s going to transform the dragon." The rain eagle looked at the Python and exclaimed. To know these two Warcraft, in the same level, it is definitely a good Warcraft. However, this person, on their faces, already showed a look of despair. Because they know that when they meet such a powerful Warcraft, they absolutely have no chance to escape! At the moment, the two Warcraft, greedily looking at the supreme seal, to be exact, is the purple emperor Qi on the supreme seal. They can feel that if they devour the purple emperor''s Qi, their cultivation will be greatly improved, at least break through the spiritual realm. That''s no problem! But at the moment, they are watching each other warily! But did not put Ye Hao and others in the eye. Obviously, the other side is the biggest competitor. You know, the reason why they appear so late is that they repel many opponents who want to plunder the purple emperor''s Qi. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible for them to fight for the purple emperor spirit this time. "Roar!" With a roar, the silver dragon Python soared into the air and rushed to the jade seal. The huge body, just like a dark cloud, appeared on the top of everyone''s head. "Ouch!" The black-and-white three eyed wolf, seeing this scene, was also unwilling to be outdone. With a roar, he rushed to the supreme seal. "In front of me, dare to be so arrogant, Su lie kill me!" Ye Hao has thoroughly experienced what it means to be completely ignored. These two Warcraft did not pay attention to him. He rushed directly to the supreme seal. And promotion Empire, at the moment only a foot, Ye Hao nature will not let, these two Warcraft to destroy. "Get out of here!" Su lie yelled angrily, and there was no doubt that his whole body was full of the spirit of heaven. He cut it out with one knife, forming thousands of swords, and went to kill two Warcraft. "Hiss, hiss..." the black spider followed the climate and spewed black at two Warcraft. "Roar!" Zijin tiger also jumped up this time, fighting against two Warcraft. Coincidentally, one person and two animals all exude the smell of terror. "The ten levels of lingtianjing, how can it be?" Everyone, seeing the accomplishments of Su lie, zijinhu and the black spider king, was completely shocked at the moment. "Roar!" "Ouch!" The black-and-white three eyed wolf and the silver dragon python, also aware of the danger, immediately turned and roared angrily. Chapter 1302 Although the two Warcraft reaction is rapid, but obviously at the beginning, their eyes, only purple emperor gas. So they did not expect that there would be opponents of the same level as them. So Su lie''s attack left countless wounds on the black-and-white three eyed wolf. This makes the black-and-white three eyed wolf extremely angry! But in a second, without it fighting back, the black spider king''s silk had wrapped it! When Su lie and the black spider king saw this, they immediately attacked the black-and-white three eyed wolf again. Silver Dragon Python see here, eye son a turn, did not intend to save black and white three eyes wolf. And it, calculate Da Zijin tiger and it still have some distance between. And it''s only one step away from purple emperor Qi, so it''s worth the risk. Heart a ruthless, regardless of anything, directly open a bloody mouth, in front of the supreme seal devoured. "Oh, no!" Everyone''s face suddenly changed when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Ye Hao would take out such a card. In the final analysis, it was destroyed by the silver dragon python. As long as purple emperor gas, silver dragon Python to swallow. Then these promotions will be a complete failure. "Greedy snake." Ye Hao saw the silver dragon Python and gave it a smile. Face did not appear, the slightest change chaos. Immediately Ye Hao immediately thought a move! At this time, the supreme seal moved directly! Although the supreme seal is now refining purple emperor Qi, it has no effect on the power of the supreme seal. Ye Hao doesn''t ask for the supreme seal to kill the silver dragon python. He just needs to stun the silver dragon python. It''s easy for the purple golden tiger to deal with the silver dragon Python again. Silver Dragon Python saw the jade seal moved, and there was a fluster in his eyes. It is obviously also worried that the supreme seal has run away. But when he saw that the supreme seal rushed towards it, which made it happy. "It''s hard to say that this is the blessing of our ancestors." The silver dragon Python is ecstatic. Open your mouth, wait until the supreme seal comes to it, and swallow it directly. "Well, how could it be like this? How could the jade seal rush to the silver dragon Python automatically?" "It''s over, it''s over, it''s going to be over in an instant!" Obviously, people didn''t know that Ye Hao controlled the seal. So at this moment, seeing the jade seal floating in front of the silver dragon python, everyone was completely flustered. But when the supreme jade seal was only a short distance away from the silver dragon python, the jade seal suddenly raised and hit the silver dragon Python''s head. "Ding Dong, Congratulations! I''ll kill you with one blow!" "Ding Dong, it''s like the host kills the silver dragon python. Congratulations on the host gaining 10000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a silver dragon Python egg!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining eight upgrade pills of lingtianjing!" "Ding Dong, at present, the host country is a first-class Empire, which can refine the spirit of protecting the country. Is it refining?" Ye Hao heard the system, that a series of prompt sound, immediately stunned. What he didn''t expect was that the silver dragon Python was so unlucky that it could trigger the supreme seal''s killing. You know, because of the gap between the silver dragon Python and himself, the chance of silver dragon Python triggering a kill is very small. "Yes Ye Hao will not waste the refining spirit of protecting the country! The spirit of protecting the country is basically what every empire will do. As long as you reach the Empire level, you can refine the killed Warcraft into the spirit of protecting the country through the purple emperor Qi. However, there is a certain failure rate. Moreover, according to the number of the national fortune of the country, the number of animal spirits that can refine and protect the country is also different. But no matter which Empire, the steps to refine and protect the beast soul are very complicated, and it is extremely difficult to do. It will consume a large proportion of resources to refine the spirit of protecting the country. But every empire is happy with it. After all, many Warcraft are stubborn in nature. Even if they die, they will not take refuge in human beings. Especially the spirit of heaven level of Warcraft, control more air disaster. Therefore, it is a good choice for an imperial force to kill the Warcraft and refine it into the spirit of protecting the country. In the Empire, maybe the strong one in the lower level of Lingtian realm is not worth money. But if you have more than one person, it will increase your strength. Originally, Ye Hao also thought that he would find a way to turn the silver dragon Python into the spirit of protecting the country. But what he didn''t expect was that the system should take the initiative to help refining, and he agreed. "It takes ten hours to complete the refining of dingdong beast soul!" "Hiss..." Everyone, seeing the body of the silver dragon python, falling to the ground, was breathing cold air. "How did the silver dragon Python die?" "My God, what happened?" "How could that be?" Everyone''s tone is full of confusion! Everyone immediately looked at the jade seal. They found that the jade seal, except the purple Emperor Dragon, looked extraordinary. The whole supreme seal, it seems, can''t be more ordinary. And the supreme seal is still refining the purple imperial Qi. "Ow..." the black and white three eyed wolf, seeing that the silver dragon Python was dead, was completely flustered, and turned around to run away. "Don''t let it escape!" Ye Hao says directly! Originally, under the bombardment of Su lie and the black dead spider king, the black-and-white three eyed giant wolf was defeated. And this time, it''s good to directly join the purple tiger and the black and white three eyed wolf. People, looking at the battle in the air, are all secretly smacking their tongue. Obviously, he was completely shocked by the battle of the tenth level of lingtianjing. At the moment, people''s mood changed again. They were so nervous that they watched the battle. Want to understand some combat skills from it. After all, it''s not common to fight in the tenth level of lingtianjing! What''s more, the three against one scene! Soon, the black and white three eyed wolf was seriously injured. Under the black silk entanglement of the black dead spider king, Ye Hao comes forward to take his life. "Ding Dong, Congratulations! I''ll kill you with one blow!" "Ding Dong, it''s like the host attacking the black and white three eyed wolf. Congratulations on the host gaining 10000000 experience points!" "Congratulations on the upgrade of the level of the host. At present, the cultivation is level 3 of Lingwu realm." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a black and white three eyed giant wolf egg!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining five upgrade pills of lingtianjing!" "Ding Dong, at present, the host country is the second class Empire, which can refine the spirit of protecting the country. Is it refining?" "It can be refined, yes!" Ye Hao originally thought that with the current national development, he could only refine one end, but now he can still refine it. Naturally, he would not refuse. "Clean up the battlefield!" Ye Hao opened his mouth and ordered that the purple emperor''s Qi should be refined in the supreme seal first, and it would almost be finished. At most, he would wait a few hours. ¡­¡­ As time went by, just as everyone was expecting the purple emperor''s Qi to be refined quickly, a group of people suddenly appeared in the air! "I''m the great Wu Emperor of Sipin, the strong Guoyu, the small country like you. Don''t you kneel down and surrender A whoosh! "What? What about Sipin Empire? " Chapter 1303 Ye Hao squinted and looked at several people in the air! Listen to its tone, you know it''s looking for trouble, so Ye Hao doesn''t give it face at all! And rain hawk and others, at the moment face is become ugly. Not because of anything else, just because they heard that Yu Ganglie said that he was from Sipin empire. In the past, even the Yipin Empire did not dare to provoke them. How can the people in the Sipin Empire not be afraid now! "Arrogance, it seems that the emperor is right to let me destroy your small country!" Yu Ganglie didn''t expect that there were such arrogant people here. I dare to talk to him like this when I hear that I have revealed my identity. You know, in his capacity, let alone an empire that has just been promoted and has not yet been completed. Even the emperors of the second class Empire and even the third class Empire have to respect themselves. It''s not because of anything else, just because it''s the Empire of Sipin Dawu that stands behind you! If the king of Wu is angry, it must be a million corpses. Even the third grade empire can''t feel better. Let alone an empire that has not been promoted. "What, are the people of the great Wu Empire looking for trouble?" "But we don''t seem to intersect with the Wu empire." "Why did the great Wu Empire send people for trouble?" ¡­¡­ When they heard Yu Ganglie''s words, their faces became very ugly, but they were also full of confusion. "It seems that we have nothing to do with the Wu empire." Rain Eagle said. "Hum, I want to kill people in the great Wu empire. There''s no reason. Do it for me!" Yu Ganglie snorted coldly, and then waved his hand. Yu Ganglie brought not many people, only ten people! These people are the strongmen of Turin, but they are all the second and third level cultivation of Turin. These are just Yu Ganglie''s followers. Help him. Because with his accomplishments, he didn''t need to bring too strong men. In his opinion, it is absolutely enough for these people to destroy a first class empire or a second class empire! As soon as Yu''s voice fell, ten people behind him rushed to Ye Hao! One by one, the whole body exudes the breath of terror. Under this powerful breath, some people whose accomplishments are lower than the spiritual realm can''t resist. They all fall to the ground and can''t resist. Just a few alliance leaders, now in this powerful momentum, their faces all become a little ruddy. Only Ye Hao was escorted by Su lie, and nothing happened. Looking at the ten people rushing over, Ye Hao''s face was not in the slightest panic. "Hum, a bunch of rubbish!" Yu Ganglie looks at his hands and looks arrogant. He has no intention to do it! He knew that the main purpose of the king of Wu was not to destroy Ye Hao, but to frighten the beast empire! Otherwise, to destroy a small Yipin empire with his accomplishments would be a waste of talent! "Kill Zijin tiger!" Seeing that ten people were close to him, ye Haocai finally said. "Roar!" Zijin tiger roars up to the sky! Direct two palms send, crazy bully''s spirit power, directly from the purple golden tiger''s two palms gush. "To die!" At this time, Yu Ganglie obviously saw the difference between Zijin tiger and Zijin tiger. His face changed slightly and he roared! "Golden Dragon gun!" Yu Ganglie yelled angrily, which directly urged LINGJI! And Yu Ganglie brought those people, originally also said a look of contempt at Ye Hao and others. Obviously, they did not pay attention to Ye Hao and others. But at the moment, their faces all became extremely ugly. Because they found that they could not resist the terrible power of Zijin tiger. They are now in front of zijinhu, they become mole ants. Boom! Zijinhu''s palms fell, and suddenly the whole earth began to tremble. Ten people, all seriously injured fly out, in front of zijinhu, there is no room for reaction. But zijinhu, obviously under the command of Ye Hao, showed mercy and did not kill ten people. Otherwise, with the strength of Zijin tiger, you can turn ten people into meat mud in an instant. "Hiss, hiss!" Black Death spider king, immediately spin silk to wrap that ten people, get Ye Hao in front of. "I want you all dead!" Seeing this scene, Yu Ganglie was also completely angry. Dexterity is also constant, accumulating strength on his weapons. Who is he? He is the famous Yu Ganglie of the great Wu empire. At the moment, he was injured by his subordinates in an empire. If it''s going to spread, how can he face it! Therefore, only by slaughtering all the people in front of him can his hatred be solved. And at the moment, Yu''s strong spirit attack finally fell on zijinhu. "Hiss, so strong!" "This Yu is strong. The two Warcraft before you look stronger!" When people saw that Yu was strong and powerful, they all smacked their tongue secretly. They have no doubt that in front of Yu Ganglie, they will be killed without any fighting back! There is no doubt about Yu''s strength! "Roar!" Zijinhu saw Yu''s fierce attack, without fear, and roared directly! With a direct palm, he attacked Yu fiercely. Boom! One man and one beast, powerful attack fell together, the collision of power, issued a huge roar. The powerful spirit power, towards all around collapse scattered, many people, simply can''t resist, quickly back. After a blow, zijinhu directly hit the baihuangcheng! Boom! The whole hundred Imperial City, in this moment, directly fragmented! Fortunately, they were all outside the city and did not cause any casualties! Zijinhu''s body, unexpectedly under the fierce attack of Yu, appeared a lot of scars! Similarly, Yu Ganglie, under the bombardment of zijinhu''s palm, was not feeling well, so he flew out directly. Hit on the mountain, instant mountain collapse! "Roar!" Zijinhu jumped up again and rushed to Yu Ganglie! "Evil animal, I want you to die!" At this time, Yu Ganglie also returned to the air, all over the confusion, let him angry! "The golden spear shines on the world!" Yu Ganglie roared and urged his martial arts skills again. All of a sudden, Yu Ganglie''s whole body was shining, and the golden gun in Yu Ganglie''s hand was full of destruction. "Kill me!" Ye Hao orders directly to Su lie and the black dead spider king. He didn''t want to, zijinhu was seriously injured! He was also shocked by Yu Ganglie''s strength. Want to know the strength of zijinhu, but get the promotion of lingtianjing upgrade Dan. So not to mention the strength of zijinhu, at least in the same level, it is definitely a good existence! Chapter 1304 But at the moment, he could be hurt by Yu Ganglie! This can only show that Yu Ganglie is also a great genius. In the same stage, he is absolutely the existence of crushing. "Hiss, hiss..." the black dead spider made a harsh hissing sound, and the eardrum of the shocked people was painful! This is the black dead spider king. It''s spitting out corrosive mucus. With the improvement of its cultivation, its corrosive mucus, even the strong in the spiritual realm, can corrode completely! Even if you can''t kill the ten level strong one in lingtianjing, it will never be good if you touch the ten level strong one in lingtianjing. Su lie also followed the black dead spider and went to kill Yu Ganglie. The appearance of Su lie and the black spider king interrupts Yu Ganglie''s attack on Zijin tiger. Yu Ganglie quickly dodges the black dead spider king''s corrosive mucus. Because even he, also from the corrosive mucus above, aware of the smell of danger. And at the moment, his face, also completely become white! "How can it be that there are three spirits in heaven Yu Ganglie was shocked. He didn''t understand, just one empire after another. And it''s the kind of empire that hasn''t been promoted. How is it possible to have such a strong person. But the others are just the three ten level strong men in the realm of spirit and heaven. It''s not a problem to fight against the general third class empire! "Have I been trapped?" Yu Ganglie suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. That is, someone targeted him and wanted to kill him, so they designed a trap for him. Otherwise, he really can''t understand! Ye Hao here, how do you think there is a ten level strong one in lingtianjing, and two ten level Warcraft in lingtianjing! He just dealt with zijinhu, and felt that it was a bit of trouble. As a result, now, let yourself fight three, how can you fight. Although Yu was strong and full of thoughts, he did not disturb him. One man and two beasts attacked him. One man and two beasts immediately formed a triangle and attacked Yu fiercely. Yu Ganglie''s face was even worse, because one man and two beasts completely blocked his retreat. "Stop it, I think there must be some misunderstanding in it!" To tell the truth, Yu Ganglie doesn''t want to die. He looks at Ye Hao and says. But Ye Hao didn''t care about what he said. After all, it''s no use talking with a dead man any more. "Do you know that I am the Sipin Empire, the Yu family''s Yu is strong, and the great Wu Emperor is my adoptive father?" Yu Ganglie sees that Ye Hao ignores himself. On the one hand, it''s hard to deal with the attack of one man and two beasts, and on the other hand, it reveals its identity. "I didn''t expect that this person''s status was so high!" "Lord, do you want to let this man go?" "His adoptive father is the emperor of Sipin empire!" When they heard Yu Ganglie''s words, they were all surprised. At the moment, they all said. They don''t know the great Wu Emperor, let alone the Yu family. However, they knew that Sipin empire could not be provoked. Yu Ganglie, the adopted son of the emperor of Sipin Empire, was naturally detached. If you kill Yu Ganglie, it will inevitably lead to the Revenge of the whole Sipin empire. "Since he dares to come to trouble, he must be ready to die!" Ye Hao said directly. He didn''t care about the Empire of Sipin. He dared to take the initiative to ask for trouble. Naturally, Ye Hao would not be afraid of him. "This..." people heard Ye Hao''s words, for a moment, they were surprised and didn''t know how to speak. "Can the power of the Lord not be afraid of Sipin Empire?" Many people look at Ye Hao at the moment and can''t help thinking about it. "You rubbish, my adoptive father won''t let you go. Quick witted, let me leave!" Yu Ganglie''s body now has a lot of wounds. And he himself is not the opponent of one man and two beasts at all. Seeing Ye Hao ignore him at the moment, he can''t help falling into a crazy roar. For Yu Ganglie''s roar, Ye Hao didn''t care at all. He went directly to the top ten of Yu Ganglie''s hands and reaped their lives. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strongman of Lingtian realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the fourth level strongman of Lingtian realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 4000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining an upgrade pill of lingtianjing!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the third level strongman of Lingtian realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 3000000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ Instantly, in Ye Hao''s mind, the system''s prompt sound sounded continuously. When people saw Ye Hao''s action, they were also surprised, because they could see that Ye Hao was going to fight against the great Wu Empire thoroughly. If they had seen this before, they would have laughed. But now, Ye Hao is their master, and Ye Hao''s various means make them unable to laugh at Ye Hao. Many people even expect Ye Hao to fight with the great Wu Emperor. Let''s see who is strong and who is weak. "You... Killed them!" Yu Ganglie saw Ye Hao and killed his men, which made his heart sink. Because he knew that he would be more or less lucky this time. But his heart, full of unwilling. He was a genius of the great Wu Empire, a young master of the Yu family, and an adopted son of the great Wu Emperor. You can say that you have a bright future. Now he is going to die in the Empire one by one. How can he be reconciled. "I dare to be distracted and look for death!" Su lie saw that Yu Ganglie dared to be distracted, so he could not help but snort coldly. With Su lie''s strike, Yu Ganglie is seriously injured and smashed on the ground. Black dead spider king, spit out spider silk immediately, entangle it. At the moment, Yu Ganglie was seriously injured, so he couldn''t get rid of the cobweb. "Let go of me, my family will thank you again!" At the moment, Yu was strong. At the beginning, his arrogant and conceited look was a look of begging for mercy. Because he knows that in the face of death, what genius, what identity, everything is in vain. He just thought that Ye Hao could spare his life! "You think I need your Yu family''s heavy thanks. I''m afraid it''s not heavy thanks, but revenge. Why don''t I kill you directly?" Ye Hao sneers and looks at Yu Ganglie! Yu Ganglie''s face became more ugly when he heard Ye Hao''s words! Obviously, Ye Hao really wants to kill him. However, Yu Ganglie still didn''t want to die, so he quickly said: "although you have ten strong men in lingtianjing, you are definitely not the opponent of Dawu, because we all have ten strong men in Yu family who surpass lingtianjing. So if you kill me, your country, including you, will never survive! How about this? I''ll surrender to you and help you. At least... " "Boom!" At this time, a sound in the air interrupted Yu Ganglie''s words. I saw that all the purple imperial Qi entered the supreme seal, and obviously the promotion of the Empire was completed. Chapter 1305 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task. The host has won three first-order strong men in the realm of spirit emperor!" At the moment, Ye Hao''s mind, also sounded the system''s prompt sound! "It turns out to be the strong one in the realm of Linghuang!" Ye Hao heard the system prompt sound, his heart is also a joy. Then Ye Hao looked at Yu Ganglie: "die!" Unexpectedly, he already has a strong one in the realm of spirit emperor, so he doesn''t need a strong one in the realm of spirit heaven at all! "What! Why Yu Ganglie is very unwilling. Just now, he saw that Ye Hao was moved. He didn''t know why Ye Hao suddenly changed his mind. Just now, he saw that Ye Hao was already excited and wanted to accept himself. But now, how can I kill myself in the blink of an eye! As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, the sword in his hand would fall on Yu Ganglie''s neck. "Spare my life, I can compensate you for the resources. As long as I submit to you, I can help you find the resources you need. After all, your country has just been promoted successfully, so there must be a lot of resources needed!" Yu Ganglie''s last struggle before he died. "Don''t fight!" Ye Hao heard Yu Ganglie''s words, put away his weapon and said. Yu Ganglie''s words reminded him. If he wants to refine the spirit heaven upgrade pill, he needs a lot of precious spirit grass. Up to now, I have no clue! If you accept Yu Ganglie, it will be easier. When the time comes, you can produce in batches. If you have a strong spirit, you can increase your strength greatly. "Yes, yes Yu Ganglie saw Ye Hao put away his weapon. He didn''t know that he had escaped a disaster. Hearing Ye Hao''s words, he didn''t dare to resist and let the black Qi enter his body. "What is it? Can you control me? " Yu Ganglie realized that the black gas entered his body without any restriction. At the same time, I didn''t realize the existence of black at all. He even doubted whether Ye Hao was bluffing. "To scare you? Hum Ye Hao naturally knew what Yu Ganglie thought in his heart, and then his mind moved. "Ah..." suddenly Yu Ganglie screamed like a pig! Because of the pain all over his body, let him instant, have a kind of, want to die impulse! "I''m wrong. Spare my life!" Yu Ganglie hurriedly begged for mercy. "Is that the power of black Qi?" Xu Huo and others were shocked to see Yu Ganglie like this. You know, even now, they haven''t figured out the role of black gas. "What? Do you want to experience it? " With a faint smile on his face, Ye Hao looks at Xu Huo and others. "Lord, spare my life, I dare not!" Xu Huo and others shudder when they see Yu''s fierce appearance. Now heard Ye Hao''s words, quickly kneel down to beg for mercy! "Tell me, I have nothing to do with you, King Wu. Why did you come to me for trouble?" Ye Hao looks at Yu Ganglie and asks! "To my Lord, it''s because I''m King Wu..." "Well?" Yu Ganglie was surprised to see that Ye Hao was like this. He quickly changed his words: "the great Wu Emperor was dissatisfied with the beast empire. He thought that the Lord''s empire was supported by the beast empire. So he asked his subordinates to come and destroy the Lord''s country. At the same time, he gave a strong warning to the beast empire!" "Then you are not afraid to kill the wrong one! You know, I have nothing to do with the beast empire! " Ye Hao continued. "The great Wu Emperor has said that he would rather kill the wrong one than give the beast the power to defeat the Empire!" Yuganglie said. "What an overbearing king of Wu, I will return it sooner or later!" Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly sank. People have been bullied to the head, this tone Ye Hao can''t swallow. So the best way is to fight the great Wu Empire and make it regret. "Lord, it''s not easy to provoke the powerful under the great Wu Emperor!" Yu Ganglie naturally saw Ye Hao''s idea and said quickly. "Hum, he''s not easy to provoke, but I''m easy to provoke!" There was a sneer on Ye Hao''s face. After all, his own men are about to appear, three strong men in the realm of the spirit emperor. At that time, even if their strength is not as good as the great Wu Empire, it is estimated that they will be almost the same. Wait until the spirit realm upgrades and the pill is refined. Under his own hands, the spirit of heaven is as strong as clouds, so there is no need to be afraid of Dawu. Yu Ganglie heard Ye Hao''s words, originally wanted to persuade a few words, but worried about provoking Ye Hao, so he closed his mouth. In his opinion, although Ye Hao''s strength shocked him, it must be incomparable with the great Wu empire. After all, the inside information of Sipin empire is very terrible. If it wasn''t for the sake of living, he would not stoop to join Ye Hao. Because in his view, only by following the great Wu Emperor, his own future is boundless. What he wants now is that Ye Hao will die and fight against the great Wu Emperor. At that time, Ye Hao will not come to a good end. As long as Ye Hao dies, his body of freedom will be free. "I will let you see with your own eyes how the great Wu empire was destroyed!" Ye Hao''s idea of Yu Ganglie is clear! So Ye Hao opened his mouth with a smile, and his tone was full of confidence. Yu Ganglie just sneers at Ye Hao''s words, because in his opinion, to destroy the Wu Emperor, Ye Hao is just wishful thinking, absolutely impossible! But then he was shocked. Because he found that Ye Hao could know what he thought. This is simply terrible. Isn''t it that he can''t have his own ideas in front of Ye Hao. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now!" Ye Hao looks at Yu Ganglie and says. After all, he still needs to use Yu Ganglie to find some spirit grass. How can he kill Yu Ganglie. Whew! Whew! Whew And at this time, more than a dozen figures in the air came at a gallop! "It seems that there is a lot of trouble." Ye Hao looked at the figure in the air, his tone suddenly sank, and his body was full of murders. "Sire, this country seems to have been promoted!" A ghost general behind the emperor Yufeng said! "Hum, I''m lucky. I don''t think it''s a bad Warcraft!" Emperor Yufeng, seeing Ye Hao''s country promoted to Empire, has been completed. Heart is also more uncomfortable, directly cold hum a way. In his view, Ye Hao''s empire, can be promoted so fast, must not attract powerful Warcraft! However, if you let him know that there were two Warcraft at the top of lingtianjing before, I don''t know how he would feel! "I want to know what kind of Empire you are and where is the emperor?" Emperor Yufeng said directly. Emperor Yufeng''s tone was very arrogant, obviously he didn''t pay attention to anyone! Chapter 1306 Because his country, want to promote the Empire, that is also a very fast thing. What''s more, the beast Empire stands behind him! So he naturally will not, put Ye Hao in the eye! At the same time, he also because, Ye Hao silent, suddenly promoted to the Empire, let him very uncomfortable. After all, Ye Hao''s empire is too close to his empire. As the saying goes, how can a tiger sleep on the side of the couch! So this time he came to inquire about Ye Hao. If Ye Hao has no strengthened background, he will root out Ye Hao''s empire. This time he brought ten ghost generals, which made him very confident. "This is Tianyuan empire!" Ye Hao said directly: "I am the emperor of Tianyuan!" "I''ve never heard of Tianyuan Emperor Yufeng recalled that in his mind, there was no country called Tianyuan Dynasty. "How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the Lord Rain hawk at the moment a direct fury. Yuying knows something about the emperor Yufeng. Recently, the imperial court of Yufeng was in full swing, and it had been threatening to break through to the Empire. And although Yufeng Dynasty is a dynasty, it is not the dynasties under his alliance, which can be compared. Among them, there is a huge gap! If we have to compare the two, it is the gap between the strong man and the baby. So even if he had seen emperor Yufeng before, he would have to give up! But now it''s different. Ye Hao is here! Ye Hao is not afraid of the existence of Sipin empire! Just a dynasty without promotion of Empire, he is naturally not in the eye! "It''s him! Rain hawk At this time, a ghost general behind the emperor Yufeng recognized the identity of Yuying. "Do you know him?" Emperor Yufeng was surprised to hear the ghost general''s words! The ghost will tell Yuying''s identity to Yufeng emperor immediately. "It''s the leader of Yuxuan League!" Hearing the words of the ghost general, it is obvious that the emperor Yufeng has heard something about the rain Eagle! Before Yuxuan League also want to take refuge in him, but at that time he did not take a fancy to, to directly refused. "Why are you following the new master now?" Emperor Yufeng looked at the rain eagle and said jokingly. In fact, seeing Yuying and taking refuge with Ye Hao made him feel uncomfortable. Because in his opinion, he does not want people, no one else can get. "What do you mean?" Rain Eagle heard the emperor''s words, immediately also angry. Because the words of emperor Yufeng are too ugly. "What? The dog is the dog, anxious also wants to bite! Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you come to me now, maybe you''ll die! " Emperor Yufeng continued. Obviously, I don''t pay any attention to anyone. "You want to die!" Rain hawk gas of no good, then directly rushed to the emperor Yufeng. Surely no one can be so humiliated. Although his Yuxuan League is not worth mentioning, his Yuying is not worth mentioning! If the emperor Yufeng had said that in the past, maybe he would have endured it. But now it''s different. He''s Ye Hao''s man. Emperor Yufeng said that to him, obviously he really hit Ye Hao in the face. In addition to the reason for the secret control, but also because of his Ye Hao, more and more strong feelings of worship. So he naturally does not want to see Ye Hao humiliated! "Hum, rubbish!" Seeing the rain Eagle rushing up, the emperor of Yufeng snorted with disdain. At this time, a ghost general behind the emperor Yufeng moved and bombarded the rain Eagle directly. Bang! Although the rain Hawk is the second level of Lingtian realm, the ghost will be more powerful and reach the fourth level of Lingtian realm! The rain eagle was blown out in an instant! "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die!" That ghost general, cold hum a way! "Yu Ganglie, these people are yours!" When Ye Hao saw this scene, his eyes sank! "Yes Although Yu Ganglie suffered a lot of injuries. However, it is obvious that Yufeng and others did not pay attention to him. Suddenly, Yu rose abruptly and pointed to the golden spear in his hand: "Golden Dragon spear!" Even if yu Ganglie was seriously injured, he didn''t have to use his martial arts to deal with these people. However, it is obvious that Yu Ganglie has been eating in front of Ye Hao. Let him suffocate a stomach fire. So, at the moment, he wants to thoroughly vent his anger. "Well, there''s another one looking for death!" The ghost general, seeing Yu''s strength, was even more disdainful. Obviously, Yu Ganglie is too young for him. In his eyes, Yu is just as strong as rain hawk. And at this time, Yu''s strong momentum, with the spirit skill, directly and strongly rolled over to him. "No!" The ghost will see this scene, face change! But before he could react, the golden spear shadow formed by the spirit power had fallen on him. His whole person was immediately wrapped up by the virtual shadow of the golden gun! The next second, I saw this man, directly turned into a blood mist. But the empty shadow of the golden spear did not disappear. In the eyes of the other nine ghosts, they were all wrapped up. They couldn''t even ask for mercy, and it turned into blood fog. At the moment, Yu''s strength is really reflected. In front of him, the ordinary spiritual realm was not worth mentioning at all. It can be seen that before, he was besieged by one man and two beasts, how subdued he was. "You... Who are you..." wearing a dazzling Dragon Robe, Emperor Yufeng. I saw that my ten most powerful ghost generals were killed in my breath. This made him completely flustered, and he looked at Yu Ganglie in fear. You know, even if it is him, the strength is slightly stronger than the top ten ghosts. But at most at the same time to deal with, two or three for the ghost will, almost. But Yu Ganglie is good, that is, strong crush! From this point, we can see that the gap between ourselves and Yu Ganglie is definitely not the opponent of Yu Ganglie. "Yu Ganglie!" Yu Ganglie looked at the emperor and said. "Yu Ganglie, you... Your surname is Yu. Are you from the Yu family of the great Wu Empire?" Yu Feng''s face suddenly changed when he heard Yu Ganglie''s name. "No wonder a country without fame can be promoted to an empire. It turns out that there are four Imperial forces behind it!" At the moment, Yu Feng suddenly guessed. "It''s true that I am the Yu family, but the Tianyuan Empire has nothing to do with the great Wu empire!" Yu Ganglie heard the words of emperor Yufeng, and he also said. "Then why do you want to help the Tianyuan Empire?" Emperor Yufeng was obviously puzzled when he heard Yu Ganglie''s words. "You want to die!" Yu Ganglie was angry again when he heard the words of emperor Yufeng. Obviously, the words of emperor Yufeng poked his pain. After all, he didn''t want to help Tianyuan Kingdom, but he came to find trouble, and finally he was forced to surrender to Ye Hao. Chapter 1307 He was a genius of the great Wu Empire, and now he was reduced to such a situation. This naturally filled his heart with anger. But at the moment, when he heard the words of emperor Yufeng, his anger would naturally vent to Emperor Yufeng. "Forgive me, young master Yu. I''m from the beast empire!" Emperor Yufeng obviously didn''t understand where he was, which made Yu Ganglie unhappy. But he also knows that he is not Yu Ganglie''s opponent. So at the moment, he directly revealed the backer behind him. In his view, although the Empire of animal seal is the third class Empire, it is also the power that will be promoted to the fourth class empire. He believed that revealing his own background, even the great Wu Empire, should also give some face. But what he didn''t know was that the Wu empire was already dissatisfied with the beast seal empire. Emperor Yufeng didn''t mention this. It''s good to mention this, which aroused Yu''s fierce anger! "Then you can''t stay!" Yu Ganglie yelled angrily. His golden gun shot at the emperor Yufeng! "No..." Emperor Yufeng exclaimed for mercy! But it couldn''t stop him. The golden gun was going to pierce his neck! "Stop it for me." and just then, a loud drink came. "Hum!" Yu Ganglie snorted coldly, obviously he didn''t pay attention to the visitor. "To die." Beast day angry roar, at the same time the idea move, move the Warcraft, directly blocked in front of the emperor Yufeng. You should know that beast heaven actually came with emperor Yufeng almost at the same time. However, he did not show his face when he saw emperor Yufeng''s hand. Just look at the strength of the Empire in front of you. But when he saw that emperor Yufeng was in danger, he had to do it! Not because of anything else, because of the Yufeng Dynasty, it was the power cultivated by his empire. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before we can be promoted to Yipin empire. So he couldn''t watch it for a while. Emperor Yufeng was killed like this. What the beast sky calls out at the moment is a leopard that is all black. This is the urgent thunder leopard. It''s the eighth level of spiritual realm! Although Xiuwei is not the strongest in his hands, his speed is definitely the fastest. The speed of thunder leopard can surpass the speed of the peak of Lingtian realm. But obviously, the urgent thunder leopard did not dare to touch the golden gun, but galloped to the emperor Yufeng. He picked up the emperor Yufeng in his mouth and left here at a gallop. "Who are you?" Yu Ganglie saw that the man he wanted to kill was saved in front of him. This is absolutely a huge insult to him, which makes his heart start to burn with anger! Yu is strong and calm, looking at the beast sky, the killing in his eyes does not hide! "I''m the prince of the beast Kingdom, beast heaven!" Beast day directly revealed his identity! "You are the prince of the beast empire!" Yu Ganglie''s eyes sank as he looked at the beast sky. "Thank you for your help. I will never forget it." Emperor Yufeng walked away from the gate of death. He was so scared that he was dripping with cold sweat! He had no doubt that he would definitely die without the help of beast heaven! Naturally, he also knew the beast heaven. The whole imperial dynasty of Yufeng had its status today, which was completely cultivated by the beast empire. So, although he was the emperor of Yufeng Dynasty, he still had to bow down to be a minister when he saw the beast sky! "You are the prince of the beast Empire?" Yu Ganglie''s eyes sank when he heard the identity of beast sky! "Exactly!" Beast day sonorous powerful say! "So what? I want you to die today. Neither of you can survive!" Yu Ganglie yelled angrily and rushed directly. Because of the tone of beast day, let him very uncomfortable! Although he is the prince, he is just the prince of Sanpin empire. But he was a member of sipingyu family, and he was the adopted son of the great Wu Emperor! So he, from the heart, looked down upon beast day! "You are not my opponent!" The beast sky looks at Yu Ganglie and says! Yu Ganglie was even more angry when he heard the beast''s words: "good, crazy enough!" "Give it to me!" At this time, the beast called out, three spirit heaven level eight or nine Warcraft, these three Warcraft, each has its own characteristics! One is good at speed, the other is good at strength, and the other is good at sneak attack. Their power is superior to themselves. The combined power of the three Warcraft is no problem to kill the ten levels of lingtianjing. "Warcraft again!" To tell you the truth, Yu Ganglie is a little bit scared when he sees Warcraft at the moment! Obviously, at the moment, he is still a little afraid, purple tiger and black spider king. It''s because of the two powerful Warcraft that they lose so fast and are accepted by Ye Hao. So at the moment to see Warcraft, let him some psychological shadow. But it also made him more angry! In the blink of an eye, one man and three beasts fight together! Powerful spiritual power, constantly bombarded together, issued bursts of roaring sound. To say, with Yu Ganglie''s real strength, it''s no problem to kill these three Warcraft. Yes, I fought with sully and two Warcraft before! Let him spirit power almost exhausted, and body injury. Therefore, this greatly weakened his own combat effectiveness. At the moment, he is fighting with three Warcraft, just showing a close balance. "Oh, it seems that I still underestimate you!" The beast sky looks at Yu Ganglie and says with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a Warcraft again. This Warcraft soon joined the battlefield. The scene of war, in this moment, instantly became a man fighting four beasts! Although joined a Warcraft, but this actually lets Yu be strong, felt the pressure multiplication. "His Highness the prince is mighty!" Emperor Yufeng saw this scene and quickly began to compliment. At the same time some resentment of looking at Yu Ganglie: "prince, quickly kill this dog thing!" The emperor Yufeng was very angry when he thought that he almost died in the hands of Yu Ganglie. "Death Yu Ganglie heard emperor Yufeng''s words and gave a roar! He directly beat back the Warcraft in front of him and killed the emperor Yufeng. "Ah! This... "Emperor Yufeng didn''t expect that Yu Ganglie could attack himself at such a time! "Those who want to kill me in front of me, it''s impossible!" Beast day see this scene, disdain of sneer way. "Is it?" Yu Ganglie also sneered: "Golden Dragon gun!" Yu Ganglie directly urged LINGJI to rush to the emperor Yufeng, regardless of the Warcraft behind him! "You... You''re crazy!" Emperor Yufeng didn''t expect that Yu Ganglie didn''t even care about the danger, just to kill himself. Emperor Yufeng didn''t dare to think much, so he wanted to escape! He believes that as long as he avoids Yu''s fierce attack, he can save himself! At the moment, Yu''s speed suddenly increased, and the shadow formed on the long gun in his hand flew out again! "You dare!" Beast day see this scene, all say with you angry. "Poof At this time, the body of emperor Yufeng was directly pierced by a long gun! Chapter 1308 "I want you to die!" Beast day is also completely angry at the moment! He did not expect that Yu Ganglie really dared to kill his people in front of him. Although it''s just a Yufeng emperor, he can continue to cultivate when he dies. But this is, hit him in the face, the face of the Empire. So he has to give up his bad breath. Only by killing Yu Ganglie, can we get rid of this evil spirit. Then beast day hand a wave, suddenly appeared three Warcraft! Seven Warcraft, forming a siege, attack Yu fiercely. "Get out of here!" Yu Ganglie yelled angrily, and the long gun swept away at a Warcraft. Poof! The long gun instantly penetrated the Warcraft, which was seriously injured and hit on the ground. Beast day quickly put away, seriously injured Warcraft! Face is also more angry! The other six Warcraft, as if also felt the fury of the beast, began to attack Yu fiercely. Obviously, beast sky killed emperor Yufeng and seriously injured a Warcraft in succession, which almost exhausted his power! So at the moment, he is not the opponent of six Warcraft at all. Yu Ganglie''s defeat is more and more obvious! Even he, already aware of the breath of death, Yu Ganglie couldn''t hold on to it. He cried out: "Lord, help me!" "Purple tiger, black spider king!" Seeing Yu Ganglie''s call for help, Ye Hao orders directly to two Warcraft. Because at the moment, Yu Ganglie, and his role, has not reached the time of his death! "Roar!" Zijinhu roared and rushed up directly. "Hiss, hiss..." the black dead spider king also hissed and rushed to six Warcraft. "Hum, you are too young to play Warcraft in front of your highness. Grandfather is the ancestor of Warcraft!" Beast day see Ye Hao''s Warcraft, send out disdainful sneer! It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he is the first genius to control animals. Let alone peers, even the older generation, are hard to find opponents. In addition to the cultivation of Warcraft, they may not be able to catch up with the strong ones who control animals. The number of animals he controls is absolutely the second in the Empire of animal seal, and no one dares to be the first! That''s because everyone''s mental power is limited. The ordinary master can control several Warcraft, while the more talented master can control more than ten Warcraft! And it''s rare to have more than 20. And the number of his Warcraft can reach more than 80. How can he not be proud. If you let him grow up and raise all Warcraft to the top, let alone have no opponents at the same level, there are several people who can be his opponents at the next level! He is bound to fight with a ten level strong man in the spirit world, and all his Warcraft are ten levels in the spirit world, then he will be invincible. But obviously, this is extremely difficult. After all, some Warcraft had already contracted when he was very young. But talent is limited, even if how to cultivate, it is impossible to cultivate too much! So in his hands, at least half of Warcraft has accumulated a little, and its strength is too weak to play any role at all. But it was all his past glory, and he couldn''t have lost it. So even so, he still thinks that he is invincible among his peers! In the spiritual realm, he is also invincible. The result at the moment let him see, Ye Hao even dare in front of them, take Warcraft to deal with him. It''s just playing tricks in front of him. It''s ridiculous! But when his eyes, carefully fell on the black spider king and zijinhu, his eyes suddenly shrank. "No, there seems to be something wrong between the purple golden tiger and the black dead spider king. Is it a mutation?" You know, with his understanding of Warcraft, we can see the identity of the black dead spider king. But he found that these two Warcraft not only had great changes in their strength, but also in their body. If zijinhu had good aptitude, it would not be surprising that he could reach the spiritual realm, But the black dead spider king''s original strength is estimated to be between Lingwu realm and lingzun realm. In his opinion, with the talent of black dead spider, even with more resources, it would be good for him to reach the peak of lingzunjing. But in front of him, the black dead spider king''s strength not only broke through to the level of Lingtian realm, but also reached the level of Lingtian realm. How could he not be surprised. "How did he do it, or how lucky he was!" To tell you the truth, he envies Ye Hao for having these two Warcraft. He can''t help thinking that if these two Warcraft are his, his strength will be greatly increased! "Kill The beast sky''s eyes show the killing chance. Even if he can''t get Warcraft, no one else can get it! "Lord, it seems that this man is the beast heaven empire. He is a genius to control animals!" Yu Ganglie, saved by zijinhu and the black spider king, goes to Ye Hao and says. "The genius of animal control?" Ye Hao heard Yu Ganglie''s words and shook his head disdainfully. He doesn''t believe that who can control the number of animals can surpass himself! The existence of a system, he can contract the number of Warcraft, is simply invincible existence. But Ye Hao''s in the eyes of so disdain, nature was beast day to see in the eyes. It turned out that it was OK. This is the first time that people have been so provocative to themselves. In his opinion, disdaining his "talent" is the biggest insult to him. "Why, you question my talent, what qualifications do you have to show such disdain!" Beast day looking at Ye Hao, angry way. Rain hawk and others, at the moment is a look of good play. To say that before, they also heard about the reputation of the beast crown prince, the genius of the Empire. If in the past, they did marvel at the genius of the beast. After all, they have no experience in controlling animals. In history, there are so few tasks. But now it''s different. They can see the number of Warcraft Ye Hao has. Compared with Ye Hao, this beast may be a genius, but compared with Ye Hao, it''s not as good as Baba. This can not be said to be too weak beast, can only be said to be too strong Ye Hao, too adverse! "Qualifications?" Ye Hao can''t help laughing when he sees the appearance of beast sky. He knows such a genius. If you want to deal with him, you have to crush him in the field he is good at. This is the greatest imperial torture. "Well, aren''t you a genius? How many Warcraft do we have Ye Hao said with a smile. "Ha ha ha, it''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard, your highness!" Beast day hear Ye Hao''s words, can''t help laughing aloud. Because in his opinion, Ye Hao is totally self humiliating! Chapter 1309 "Come on, let your highness see how many Warcraft you have!" Beast day looks at Ye Hao jokingly! "You get your Warcraft out first. I''m afraid I''ll get it out first. Then you''re not going to get it out!" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Your Highness, today I''ll show you what is called the genius of controlling animals!" Beast day finish saying, then begin to call Warcraft! Dense Warcraft, arranged behind him! "Your Highness has a contract of 83 Warcraft. Except one seriously injured one, there are 82 in total. It''s as if your Highness has given you one." Beast language gas scornful looking at Ye Hao. The pride of the couple. Because the more than 80 Warcraft, that is his glory, worthy of his pride. "What? 83 Warcraft, that''s great? " Ye Hao looked at the beast sky and said with a smile. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can take out so many Warcraft!" Beast day cold hum a way. Obviously in his opinion, even if Ye Hao is killed, it is impossible to take out 80 Warcraft. After all, his name as a genius is not a false one. In his opinion, it is impossible for peers to surpass their own Warcraft numbers. Ye Hao''s comparison with himself is not good. He has to compare the number of Warcraft. Isn''t he looking for death! "Then you can watch it!" Ye Hao didn''t want to summon all Warcraft all at once. Because it''s so boring. Little by little, he wants to defeat the beast, the pride of heart! He wants the beast to fall from the clouds into the abyss! If you want to deal with beast sky, kill him directly, that''s too boring. On the contrary, we should take what he is good at and deal with him. Tell him that his pride is not worth mentioning at all! Ye Hao calls out directly, ten black dead spiders! "Ha ha, just ten Warcraft, also want to compare with me, it''s ridiculous!" Beast day looking at the appearance of ten Warcraft, first a Leng, then merciless ridicule way. But to tell the truth, he did not expect that Ye Hao could have more than a dozen Warcraft. After all, it''s OK to have a dozen Warcraft masters! After all, there are black spider king and Zijin tiger in Ye Hao''s hands! But at the moment, Ye Hao took ten Warcraft and dared to compare with him. He naturally sneered at Ye Hao. But his laughter is not over! He heard Ye Hao say: "what''s the hurry? The play has just begun!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell and waved, ten Warcraft appeared again. "Twenty heads!" Beast day see in front of twenty Warcraft, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. And Ye Hao, summon ten Warcraft again! "Thirty! No wonder you dare to compare with me. There are some means Beast day see Ye Hao can have 30 head of Warcraft, is also greatly surprised. "Don''t worry!" Ye Hao continued to smile and summon Warcraft. Ye Hao''s action has been repeated several times. In front of Ye Hao, there are 70 Warcraft! At this moment, beast sky saw this scene, and his face became completely ugly. To kill him, Ye Hao could have 70 Warcraft. Isn''t it? It''s his talent. At the moment, his palm is also nervous and sweating! Because if Ye Hao summons more than ten Warcraft, he will really surpass him, and his name of genius will be lost. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the more difficult it is to contract Warcraft, a Warcraft is a huge gap, he can''t surpass me!" At the moment, the beast''s heart was a little flustered and kept comforting himself. It''s a fluster that comes from the fact that one''s genius status is threatened. "You look nervous!" Ye Hao looked at the beast sky and couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, my highness, why are you nervous? If you have the ability to continue to take out your Warcraft!" Beast day cold hum a way. "Well, I''ll satisfy you!" Ye Hao summoned ten Warcraft again. Beast day sees this scene, the facial expression also becomes more ugly. Because now Ye Hao''s Warcraft has reached 80. Plus Zijin tiger and black spider king, that is to say, Ye Hao is still short of a Warcraft, so he can catch up with himself. He looked at Yehao and found that Yehao was still calm and calm. "Is he really superior to me in controlling animals! No At this moment, the beast felt proud of himself. At this moment, he was under great threat. Beast day roars wildly in the heart way. "Well, I won''t tease you! Come out, my Warcraft When Ye Hao saw the Warcraft in the sky of beast, he knew that his goal had been achieved. And then, it''s time to give beast a big hit. Ye Hao directly called out all the black dead spiders. Seven or eight hundred black dead spiders appeared in front of the beast. Beast day see in front of this scene, eyes suddenly opened. "No! Impossible. How can it be? No one can. There are so many Warcraft contracts! " Beast day sees this scene, body is hit, loud roar way. Obviously, he can''t accept it. He is a genius of controlling animals. He is proud to have 83 Warcraft. As a result, Ye Hao''s Warcraft is nearly ten times as close as his. How can he bear it. His genius, in front of Ye Hao, is not worth mentioning, even worse than garbage. "Poof!" Beast day deeply hit, anger attack heart, direct a mouthful of blood spurted out. At this moment, he didn''t know that he was a genius of controlling animals. Just like a clown, in front of Ye Hao, how ridiculous. "Hum, no matter how many Warcraft there are, the strength of Warcraft is the most important. Today, my highness, I will fight with you." At the moment, the beast day, obviously become a little crazy. "Kill me!" Beast day to own Warcraft command way. At the moment, his heart is full of envy to Ye Hao. Why is he a genius of controlling animals? On the contrary, Ye Hao''s number of controlling animals is close to ten times of himself. It was totally unacceptable to him. So now, he just wants to kill Ye Hao. As long as Ye Hao dies, he is still the genius of controlling animals! At the moment, he has 15 Warcraft of spirit heaven level! Although the spirit of heaven ten level Warcraft, he has only two. But the rest of the spirit world Warcraft, strength is still not weak. This was cultivated by consuming countless resources of the beast empire. In his opinion, even if Ye Hao''s Warcraft is more, his strength is not good, and he is still his own loser! "Have you ever experienced despair?" Ye Hao looked at the beast sky with blood on the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile. "Hum, your highness let you experience despair!" The beast sky is full of angry cold hum. "Black spider king, give it to me!" Ye Hao''s mouth showed a sneer of banter. Then Ye Hao directly summoned the remaining seven black dead spiders. "How could that be?" Beast day see seven black dead spider king, complexion suddenly a change! Chapter 1310 Because he found that these black dead spider''s body, is all exudes, the terror breath. It is an impressive proof that the strength of these black dead spiders has all reached the strength of Lingtian realm. He did not expect that until now, Ye Hao showed his real strength. Before he co authored, Ye Hao was still hiding. You should know that Ye Hao''s spirit heaven upgrade Dan is not a few in this hunting of many Warcraft! In addition to the rewards given to many alliance leaders, Ye Hao gave all the remaining lingtianjing upgrade pills to the black dead spider king. Coincidentally, all the elixirs just raised the level of seven black dead spider kings to the top of the realm of spirit. So that is to say, with Su lie in it, he has the best bodyguard at the moment. "Kill me!" Unexpectedly beast day wants to start, Ye Hao nature also won''t polite, direct open mouth order way. As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, zijinhu and eight black dead spiders rushed directly to the beast in the beast sky. Nine heads of Warcraft join hands to kill in an instant. There is no backhand room for the Warcraft under the beast! In the blink of an eye, the Warcraft of the beast has already killed and injured more than half! "Poof..." at this moment, the beast day, again a mouthful of blood spurted out. One is to see their own Warcraft, so heavy casualties, caused by heartache. And the other thing is! There is a contract between the Beast Master and Warcraft. For the Beast Master of the level of beast sky, the death of a ten head eight head Warcraft has no effect on it. But now, thirty or forty Warcraft died. Even he could not resist the huge impact, which directly damaged his spirit! At this moment beast day clear, oneself thoroughly end. Even if today he can escape from Ye Hao''s hands, but with his mental state of great loss. It is estimated that it will be difficult to reach the peak in the future, let alone a step closer. So his name as a genius is probably lost? "Spirit heaven level Warcraft stay!" Ye Hao orders directly to many Warcraft. Because in the hands of the beast, in addition to the spirit of heaven level of Warcraft, the rest of the Warcraft, are very weak! Even if you kill them, you can''t gain much experience. So instead of this, Ye Hao didn''t bother to kill them. "No... no!" The beast day crazy roars a way, see a Warcraft die in front of him, this simply wants to compare to kill him to also suffer! All the people are sighing at this scene. Because in their opinion, the beast is really a good genius. If it grows up, it must be terrifying. To blame can only blame, beast day met more evil Ye Hao. There''s no parallel between the two. If the beast day is not better than Ye Hao, but a comparison, it is really not worth mentioning! "Lord, let me kill him!" Yu Ganglie looks at the beast sky and looks angry. The first time he almost died in the hands of Ye Hao, and just now he almost died in the hands of beast day for the second time. Ye Hao, he can''t get revenge. But this beast, he wants revenge! "If you want to kill me, you must be stupid!" Ye Hao took a look, almost fell into the crazy beast sky, and nodded. "Hum, what kind of genius is going to die in my hands." Yu Ganglie snorted coldly and said with a smile. "I''m the prince of the beast empire. Who dares to kill me?" The beast day sees Yu to be strong and strong, not from loud anger shout a way. "The beast is the crown prince of the Empire. What can we do? Let''s die!" Yu Ganglie takes the life of beast heaven without any mercy. At the same time, Ye Hao also took the hand and reaped the lives of those Warcraft. At the same time, the Empire was in chaos! Dong! Dong! Dong Over the capital of the Empire, there was a loud bell. "What''s the matter?" "There''s a bell ringing. It won''t be a big deal." "Go to the palace!" Countless officials, panic toward the palace to use. Because the bell of the Empire won''t ring when there is no big event. At the moment, the sound of the clock is so rapid, it must be a great event. There is a rule that the animal seals the emperor. The bell rings, so the officials must come to the palace immediately, or they will be punished directly. "Who, who killed my son!" The beast seal emperor looked at the broken soul jade in his hand and roared angrily. Just now, the guard of the soul jade Pavilion came to report. After learning that it was the death of the beast heaven, he vomited blood! For nothing else, but because he was his favorite son. It is also the most dazzling genius of the Empire. In the future, it must be the hope of the rise of the Empire. So now beast day suddenly died, let him how can accept. "What! His Highness the prince is dead How could that be! "Who dares to kill his Highness the prince?" All the officials present have changed their faces at the moment. After all, the status of the beast day is extraordinary. When they hear that the beast day is dead, how can they not be surprised and angry. On the contrary, some princes were angry when they heard the death of the beast, but they were laughing in their hearts. Because the aura of genius of the beast sky is too dazzling. With the existence of animal heaven, they have no chance to make a breakthrough at all! "What''s the matter! How can heaven die At this time, a strong breath came. Strong anger, suppressing the whole audience, almost unable to breathe! Between a gold robed old man, entered the hall, asked in a fierce voice. "See you Under the leadership of the beast king, everyone immediately rushed to the old man and saluted respectfully. "All kneel down for me, I want to know why Tian''er died!" The old man roared again. All of them knelt down and did not dare to look up. Obviously they have felt the old man''s heartless anger! "Go back to your ancestors, heaven, to the new empire. I don''t know how it happened!" Beast day emperor hastily opens a way! "Check it for me. It''s obvious that someone wants to deal with my empire. No matter who it is, I want him to pay a heavy price!" The old man in the golden robe said that and left angrily. "Hoo..." It was not until the old man left that all the people present were relieved. Obviously, all of them are very afraid of the old man. Just under the powerful power of the old man, they shudder! "The animal seal gold regiment will check for me!" The beast seal emperor is also the angry mouth way! Directly sent out, the strongest team of the Empire! ¡­¡­ "It''s clean at last this time!" Solve the beast day, Ye Hao directly came to the emperor Yufeng''s side! "It''s strange that the emperor Yufeng didn''t bring a jade seal with him!" Let Ye Hao stunned things happened! Now he wants to annex Yufeng Dynasty, so he naturally wants to integrate the national fortune of Yufeng Dynasty. Without jade seal, he can''t do it. Chapter 1311 "Su lie, Yu Ganglie, get ready. We''ll go to Yufeng Dynasty in three days!" Ye Hao said! "Yes Su lie and Yu Ganglie nodded immediately! "Yuying, Mr. Yin, please take people back to the imperial capital and guard the safety of the imperial capital. At the same time, let Guan Yu and others start to integrate all the imperial armies!" Ye Hao took out some pills and gave them to Mr. Yin. He said to them. Although the imperial promotion was made in this hundred imperial cities. But the imperial capital of Tianyuan kingdom is still in Tianyuan city! Therefore, Tianyuan city is the top priority of Tianyuan kingdom. The safety of Tianyuan city must be guaranteed! "Don''t worry, Lord, it''s up to us!" Yinlao and Yuying said immediately. Two people''s faces also show a smile! Because they find that Ye Hao values them more, which is absolutely good news for them. Three days later, Ye Hao finished some of the explanation to the people, and left the hundred imperial city with Su lie and Yu Ganglie, heading for the Yufeng imperial court. The purpose of his visit was to plunder the national fortune of Yufeng Dynasty. After all, if Yufeng emperor dares to provoke himself, he will pay the price of his life. At the same time, Emperor Yufeng is dead. It''s a pity that he doesn''t fight for the fate of the country. "Lord, what spirit grass do you need?" Yu Ganglie also knows that Ye Hao is thinking about himself and helping him find the spirit grass. Now he also asks. "Qinxuancao, longjinge, huanxinteng, jiuweilongsunflower, zhixuecao..." Ye Hao directly, the spirit of heaven upgrade Dan, the spirit of grass to say. Of course, I''m not afraid to spread it! This is because the spirit heaven upgrade pill has its own alchemy fingerprints and pithy formula. At the same time, the proportion of each kind of spirit grass is also very particular. So that is to say, even if someone knows what spirit grass is needed to upgrade the spirit realm, it can''t be refined at all. However, Ye Hao''s heart, or some vigilant, deliberately mixed with some spirit grass in it. In this way, no matter how powerful the Alchemist is, it''s impossible for him to know what kind of pills Ye Hao wants to make! It''s even more impossible to refine this pill! "Qinxuancao, longjinge, zhixuecao... These spiritual herbs should not be hard to find. In the second or third grade Empire area, they should be able to buy Dao. As for the magic heart vine, Nine Tailed dragon sunflower seems to be more difficult to find some! " Yu Ganglie thought for a while and said! Although he didn''t know what pills Ye Hao needed to make from these spirit herbs. But he knew a little about alchemy. Although he was not too strong, he could at least distinguish the spirit grass Ye Hao needed! "It''s so hard to get it!" What Ye Hao didn''t expect is that these spirit grasses should be purchased from the second to third grade empire! No wonder, when he asked the alliance leaders and the emperors of the original dynasties, they could not take out the spirit grass. Originally, in Ye Hao''s view, the ten leagues and the hundred emperors had huge resources. We should harvest a lot of spirit grass. There should be no problem. But it''s disappointing, not to mention the emperors, that the major leagues can''t bring out any of them. Even if Yin laonai was a alchemist, he could only take out two or three of them. But the quantity is very small. For him, it doesn''t work at all. He is regarded as a treasure by Yin laoru, and he doesn''t care to ask for it. First of all, there are only a few spirit grasses. There is still a lack of spirit grasses. We can''t make pills. Even if it''s all together, it''s estimated that it won''t be able to refine a few. And a few spirit sky realm upgrade Dan, for him at present, obviously has lost the function. At this moment, he has to upgrade a lot of spirit realm. What he didn''t expect was that if he wanted to get the spirit grass, he had to go to the second or third grade Empire to find it. "If not, the Lord and I will be the great king of Wu. I think that the Yu family is powerful. It''s easy for me to look for these spiritual grasses." All of a sudden, Yu''s eyes are bright. "You''d better put your mind away!" Ye Hao took a look at Yu Ganglie and naturally knew what he was up to. Yu Ganglie heard Ye Hao''s words, but also helpless! Because it''s too easy for Ye Hao to know what he thinks, he can''t cheat Ye Hao at all. To be honest, his biggest wish now is to return to the great Wu empire. Because only when you return to the great Wu Empire, maybe someone can save you. He really doesn''t want to be a puppet of Ye Hao. After all, he was a genius of the Wu empire. He never thought that one day he would be reduced to such a state. He has no other idea now, just because the king of Wu, or the Yu family, can quickly know that something has happened to him, so that he can send someone to save himself. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the imperial court of Yufeng had already made a mess. Because they received a fatal news, that is, the soul jade of emperor Yufeng and ten ghost generals were all broken. This also means that the emperor Yufeng and the top ten ghost generals have all died. However, the shocking thing is that the death of emperor Yufeng and ten ghost generals did not set off revenge. On the contrary, the prince, the 13th Prince and Prince Zuo, all three of them, are competing for the throne. So for a moment, the whole atmosphere of the imperial city became dignified, because war was imminent! At the moment, Prince 13 and Prince Zuo had the intention of joining hands. Not because of anything else, just because when the news of the broken soul stone of emperor Yufeng came out, the prince led his own people directly. Occupy the palace of emperor Yufeng, get the imperial seal! After all, the imperial seal controlled the national fortune of Yufeng Dynasty. The one who controls the imperial seal is more likely to become the new monarch of Yufeng Dynasty! At the moment, Prince Zuo and Prince 13 directly led the army to encircle the imperial city! "Your Highness, our top priority is to get the imperial seal. As for our fight, how about staying at the end?" Prince Zuo looked at the thirteen princes beside him and asked. "Uncle Huang is right. Let''s kill the prince first The 13th Prince''s eyes are on the road of killing. "My good uncle Huang, my good brother, I didn''t expect that you should unite!" At the moment, the prince standing on the city wall showed a wry smile. "His royal highness, he who knows the current affairs is a hero. Now he will hand over the imperial seal and give up the throne. He can still hold his life!" Prince Zuo looked at the prince and said. "Well, your highness will give up the throne. The imperial seal is here. Take it." Said the prince. "What When they heard the prince''s words, they were all surprised, for fear that they had heard the wrong thing. "Uncle Huang and brother Huang join hands. I have no chance of winning. Why don''t I give up?" The loneliness on the prince''s face. "Well, you''re wise!" The prince said with a smile. "Take it!" Then the prince took the box of the imperial seal. "Today, the imperial court of Yufeng is out!" And just then, there was a sound in the air. Chapter 1312 "Who dares to talk nonsense here? I''m tired of living!" Prince Zuo was furious when he heard this! "To die!" The 13th prince was also angry! Although the prince didn''t speak, he also had a cold face at the moment. You know, this time, in order to deal with Prince Zuo and the 13th prince, he deliberately used a stratagem. Tomorrow, he gave up the throne and handed over the imperial seal. And his real purpose is. In order to alienate Prince Zuo and the thirteen princes. Because he knew that if he faced two people at the same time, he would never be the opponent of them. Only when Prince Zuo and Prince 13 fight can he have a glimmer of hope of victory. But seeing that his plan was about to be completed, someone suddenly jumped out to make trouble. How could he stand it. Bang! The box of the imperial seal was smashed on the ground! A stone, and some powder, all splashed out. Prince Zuo and Prince 13 all looked cold when they saw this scene. I don''t know. They were cheated by the prince. You know, just at the moment when the imperial seal was dropped, it was not interrupted by Ye Hao. Both of them have killed each other and want to fight each other. "What do you mean, prince?" Prince Zuo looked at the prince coldly. "Ha ha ha, this is all a misunderstanding!" The crown prince was embarrassed to see the plan exposed. You know, the powder in the box is nothing else, but the poison he prepared by surprise! As long as Prince Zuo and Prince 13 fight, one side will die. If the other party gets the imperial seal, he will check it. But as long as you check, as long as you inhale a little powder, you will be directly poisoned to death! He''s killing two birds with one stone! But now it''s all because of Ye Hao''s destruction. He''s also looking at Ye Hao. "Let''s deal with this innocent boy first, and then solve the problem between us." The thirteen prince opened his mouth! "All right!" The prince and Prince Zuo nodded at the same time. "Where do you come from? How many heads do you have if you dare to make trouble in my imperial court?" The prince looks at Ye Hao and yells. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I can leave a whole corpse if I hand over your imperial seal." Ye Hao said. "To die!" The prince heard that Ye Hao came running for the jade seal. That''s not bad. Everyone was furious. A few people soar up in the air, it is necessary to rush to Ye Hao! Bang! Bang! Bang See rush up of several people, Ye Hao is just a light wave. Suddenly on the ground, there are several bodies! Several people didn''t care, but when they saw the body, their faces turned pale. Because on the ground, it was the body of emperor Yufeng and several ghost generals! Of course, some bodies, although fragmented, but that broken clothing, the prince three people can still recognize. After all, no matter the emperor Yufeng or the top ten ghost generals, they are all very important people in the Yufeng Dynasty. How can they not know each other. "Yes... You killed my father!" The prince quickly stopped his pace and looked at Ye Hao in a trembling tone. Obviously, he is very afraid of Ye Hao! After all, Ye Hao can kill even his father and the top ten ghost generals. He doesn''t think that who else in Yufeng Dynasty can match Ye Hao''s strength. After all, the strength of the emperor Yufeng and the top ten ghost generals is the strongest in the whole Yufeng Dynasty. This is why they know that emperor Yufeng and the ten ghosts are going to die, but no one wants revenge. Because they know that even if they want revenge, they will die in vain! "Exactly, you can come to revenge now!" Ye Hao nodded with a smile, without the slightest denial. Plop! Where can the prince insist on living, without the slightest image, directly kneeling on the ground. "Please spare your life, my Lord. The imperial seal is here!" The prince quickly took out the imperial seal! "Prince, you..." "You are so greedy for life and afraid of death that you gave the imperial seal to outsiders!" When Prince Zuo and Prince 13 saw this scene, their eyes would burst out with anger. But the prince turned a deaf ear to their words! Are you kidding? The throne is really important! But it also needs life to sit. Now that he has no life, he can take care of others. He doesn''t think that he can deal with people who can''t even deal with his father. As the saying goes, the heartless monarch''s family is expressed incisively and vividly by the prince. "You''re good. They both killed you!" Ye Hao said. As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, Su lie and Yu Ganglie moved at the same time. "It''s hard to escape!" Prince Zuo and the 13th prince, seeing the speed of Su lie and Yu Ganglie, suddenly turned pale. Two people directly crowded into the army! Unfortunately, they did underestimate Su lie and Yu Ganglie. With his strength, how could Prince Zuo and Prince 13 escape. In an instant. He was killed by two people! When the prince saw the scene in front of him, he swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Obviously, he did not expect that Prince Zuo and Prince 13 would be killed so easily. This makes him more afraid of Ye Hao! Ye Hao took over the imperial seal. Originally, he wanted to kill the prince at one stroke. But I think that in front of the imperial court, no one can be in charge. Then Ye Hao looked at the prince and asked, "do you want to die or live?" "Want to live, want to live!" The prince said hastily! At the moment, he seems to see a ray of life, constantly kowtow to Ye Hao. "Go and get the spirit coins of Yufeng Dynasty. At the same time, get as many spirit grasses as you have!" Ye Hao gives the list of lingcao to the crown prince. Of course, in this list, in addition to the spirit grass needed by the spirit heaven realm upgrade pill. There are a lot of other pills. Because his alchemy level is still a little low. He needs to upgrade his alchemy level in order to upgrade his alchemy. And the fastest way to improve your alchemy speed is to refine pills to gain alchemy experience! As early as when he came, he and Mr. Yin asked for some pills that he could refine. "My Lord, please be like the palace. I''ll do it!" The prince quickly took what Ye Hao had! "Good!" Ye Hao nodded, then looked at the outside already disorderly do a regiment of thousands of troops: "don''t want to die, obediently kneel down." For these people, Ye Hao did not want to waste. After all, he needed soldiers to take care of the territory of the imperial court. And these soldiers, if they can be subdued, are certainly the best. Many soldiers had been very flustered, now heard Ye Hao''s words. Chapter 1313 WOW! For a moment, thousands of troops, where dare to hesitate, all obediently kneel down! After all, Su lie and Yu Ganglie are powerful, which they see in their eyes. Even emperor Yufeng and ten ghost generals, Prince XIII and Prince Zuo were killed instantly. At the moment, the prince knelt down directly to Ye Hao and took the initiative to hand over the imperial seal. How dare they not listen to Ye Hao! "Come here, you guys!" Ye Hao glanced at the crowd, saw several powerful generals, and said. The generals did not expect that Ye Hao would call them at this time. This makes them, in an instant, immediately raise their heart to their throat. "Spare your life, my Lord!" Several people rolling, came to Ye Hao''s side, quickly asked for mercy. They are afraid that it is their own, where provoked Ye Hao not happy, angered Ye Hao. "Don''t be nervous, don''t resist!" When Ye Hao finished, he used the secret method of Disha black Qi to control these people. After all, if you want to control the army in front of you, it''s too much trouble to pick new people. So it''s better to directly control these generals and do things for themselves. Several people are a little confused, don''t understand what Ye Hao did! "Come on, let''s go in!" Ye Hao no longer care about these people, directly into the imperial city! Leave a group of soldiers at a loss! And just as Ye Hao left, he saw those ignorant generals rolling on the ground in pain! When the prince saw this scene, he couldn''t help looking back. "What did he do to them?" The prince saw several generals, who were in pain. He could not help beating a cicada in his heart! "Your life and death are in my hands. If you want to live, you should obey your orders." At this time, Ye Hao''s voice rang out in the minds of several generals. After Ye Hao''s voice disappeared, several generals felt the pain of life and death and disappeared. Several people looking at Ye Hao''s back, eyes full of fear. Obviously, they were deeply impressed by the terrible pain. Several generals look at each other and kowtow to Ye Hao''s back. ¡­¡­ "Lord, this is all the spirit coins of Yufeng Dynasty in the imperial city. Of course, most of the spirit coins of Yufeng Dynasty are no longer in the imperial city. If the Lord wants, the small ones can continue to collect." The prince handed over ten space rings, which were full of spirit coins. The number of spirit coins was hundreds of millions. To tell you the truth, handing over these spirit coins will make the prince''s flesh ache. After all, it was the property of Yufeng emperor. I don''t know how many years he had accumulated. And now it''s hollowed out. At the moment, the imperial treasury of Yufeng was basically empty. But he didn''t dare to disobey Ye Hao''s orders. He was honest and gave all the spirit coins to Ye Hao! Ye Hao accepted all the spirit coins. After a look, he nodded with satisfaction! At the same time, I have to sigh that this is worthy of being promoted to the imperial court. That has the wealth resources, as expected is incomparably abundant! You know, when Ye Hao destroyed the beacon Dynasty, he also harvested all the spirit coins of the beacon Dynasty. However, the number of the spirit coins is not as much as one third of the space rings. So it indirectly proves that. Even in the same Dynasty, there is a huge gap between the two. "Lord, here are the spirit grasses you need. Most of them are in large stock in the Treasury. There are not many spirit grasses in the Treasury The prince looked at Ye Hao, some careful way. He is also afraid, Ye Hao punish him! Obviously at the moment, his fear of Ye Hao has reached the peak. Ye Hao took two space rings! After checking it, I found that Yufeng still owns most of the lingcao. Most of them are about tens of thousands. This made Ye Hao nod his head with satisfaction, because these spirit grasses are enough to support him and promote his alchemist level. As for another space ring, it contains some precious spirit grass. Most of them are the spirit grass needed to refine the spirit heaven realm upgrade pill! Of course, there are also some precious spirit grasses written by Ye Hao to hide people''s eyes and ears! However, the number of these spirit grass is a little pitiful. The most is Hemerocallis, which can have more than 200 pieces! And the rest of the spirit grass, the number of more than 100! As for the most precious magic heart vine and Nine Tailed dragon sunflower, it is even less pitiful, only a dozen. This makes Ye Hao frown. It seems that he really wants to go to the second and third grade Empire to look for lingcao, as Yu Ganglie said. Otherwise, even if all the spiritual grasses in front of us are successfully refined, they will become the spirit heaven realm upgrade pills. The estimated number is only dozens. It''s still a lucky situation. Otherwise, even dozens of upgraded pills will be able to be refined. The crown prince saw Ye Hao frown, a panic in the heart, that Ye Hao is not satisfied with the number of spirit grass. The prince quickly said: "Lord, some of these spirit grasses are too precious, and the Yufeng Dynasty has no such powerful alchemists, so there is no reserve of so many spirit grasses." "It''s OK, you did a good job!" When Ye Hao heard the prince''s words, he waved his hand. He knew what the prince said was right, because even if it was Yin Lao, his Mudan city was specialized in refining pills. Mr. Yin doesn''t have these spirit grasses in his hands. This imperial court, can take out these spirit grass, for him, also is a good harvest! "Don''t resist!" Ye Hao looked at the prince and said! "Yes The prince knows that in order to survive, he can only obey Ye Hao''s orders unconditionally. Soon Ye Hao finished using the secret skill to the prince! "From then on, there will be no Yufeng Dynasty, and it will be directly incorporated into the Tianyuan empire. You are good, I won''t treat you badly!" Ye Hao says to the prince! "I? Tianyuan Empire When the prince heard Ye Hao''s words, he was stunned and then startled. "Is the Lord the emperor of the new empire?" The prince looked at Ye Hao and asked in surprise. Although he knew that Ye Hao had something to do with the new empire. But he did not expect that Ye Hao was the emperor of the new empire. Because he really can''t believe that a sudden rise of the Imperial Emperor, should be so young. "That''s right!" Ye Hao nodded. "Lord, the emperor Yufeng merged into the Tianyuan empire. Naturally, his subordinates didn''t have any opinions, but..." the crown prince looked embarrassed. "You''re worried, the beast is the Empire!" Ye Hao naturally saw the worry in the prince''s heart! Chapter 1314 "Exactly!" The prince was also surprised to hear Ye Hao''s words! He didn''t expect that Ye Hao could see what he thought! "Don''t worry, it''s just a beast empire. Sooner or later, it will destroy him!" Ye Hao said confidently in his tone. After all, the beast Empire, dare to let the beast to trouble. This Liang Zi has already finished, and he killed the beast. Who is the beast? That''s the genius Prince of the beast empire. Therefore, the Empire of beast seal will certainly take revenge. He and the Empire of beast seal must be separated from each other. However, Ye Hao still has some confidence in dealing with the beast empire. But when the prince heard Ye Hao''s words, he was really shocked. He knew a lot about the beast empire. After all, it used to be the backer of Yufeng Dynasty, and it was also the third class empire. The beast seal Empire has even been preparing to be promoted to Sipin empire. All of this reveals the power of the Empire of beast seal. But Ye Hao is just a first-class Empire, or a newly promoted first-class emperor. How dare you say that you want to destroy the beast empire. How not to make him feel scared. If the news is passed on, the prince has no doubt that it will make countless people laugh. "Go and prepare a room for me, and then prepare an alchemy furnace for me!" Ye Hao said to the prince. "Yes The prince didn''t ask much, so he went down to prepare immediately! ...... "Lord, this is the best alchemy furnace in Yufeng dynasty! I don''t know if I can! " The prince looked at Ye Hao and asked carefully. In front of him, there is a huge alchemy furnace! This alchemy furnace is obviously at the level of spirit weapon, but it''s obviously only one or two grade alchemy furnace! There''s no problem in refining some elixirs of spirit body realm or spirit martial realm. However, it is not enough to refine lingtianjing upgrade pill. "It seems that we have to find a good alchemy furnace!" Ye Hao never thought of it! "It''s OK. You go first. I want to refine pills!" Ye Hao said to the prince! "Refining pills!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the prince was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao could even refine pills! But the prince didn''t dare to ask more. He left the room in a hurry! Ye Hao''s current alchemist identification is a spirit alchemist, and corresponding to the real alchemist level, he is a spirit alchemist! And when he reaches the realm of Lingwu alchemist, he is also equal to the second level alchemist, and so on! Ye Hao directly took out some spirit grass, looked at the formula in his hand, put the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace, and began to alchemy! Because he needs systematic help to become a alchemist of spirit realm, he can memorize all the formulas of spirit realm level just by looking at them! Of course, there is a system. The probability of his failure in refining pills is almost zero! So Ye Hao didn''t bother to put lingcao in the prescription of pills on time. But directly, put the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace! Before long, you can smell the fragrance of a pill. It came out from the alchemy furnace! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host''s elixir. Congratulations on the host''s 10 alchemy experience points!" As Ye Hao''s alchemist level has reached a new level, Ye Hao''s Alchemy experience is a new start! Although the experience gained is less, the experience needed for upgrading is also reduced. "Go on!" Ye Hao took out the pills and continued to repeat the alchemy. And the pills he made are all popular pills, which can be used by people in the spiritual world to restore their aura! But Ye Hao refining pills, it is absolutely all perfect quality! This is the general alchemist can not do, better can not envy the existence! The prince, who is waiting outside the mat, is shocked. He smelled the fragrance of pills coming from the room, and asked him to be sure that Ye Hao really could refine pills! It really didn''t occur to him! He really can''t imagine that Ye Hao is such a young alchemist, and he can see the reason why Ye Hao is a alchemist! The spirit herbs he found for Ye Hao could not be refined, let alone made into pills, if they were not for the spirit alchemist! "My Lord, what is the origin of it?" The prince thought without curiosity. In his eyes, Ye Hao is too powerful and mysterious! If you are so young, you can have an empire. You still have so many powerful people under you. You are still an alchemist! He is just a king of Yipin Empire, but he doesn''t pay attention to Sipin Empire any more. ...... "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host''s elixir. Congratulations on the host''s 10 alchemy experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host''s elixir. Congratulations on the host''s 10 alchemy experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host''s elixir. Congratulations on the host''s 10 alchemy experience points!" Ye Hao has no time to manage others. He just wants to upgrade his alchemist level. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the master alchemist. He is now a alchemist in Lingwu realm!" Three days later, Ye Hao finally upgraded his alchemist level to the second level of spirit level. "Hoo Ye Hao also spits out a mouthful of turbid gas! Looking at the bottles of pills all over the place, they are all full of pills, which are the results of these three days! However, the alchemist''s level had been promoted a little earlier than he expected! Because originally, he was still worried about whether the number of elixir herbs he prepared for refining the first grade of spirit level would not be enough. And now it''s not used up at all, there''s more than half left! "Go on!" This time, Ye Hao changed a prescription of pills, and he planned to refine the pills of Lingjie second grade. Now that his level has been upgraded, he will have no problem refining the elixir of the second level of spirit level. At the same time, he can gain more experience points! This will also increase the speed of upgrading your alchemist level! Otherwise at the moment, it''s obviously inappropriate to still refine the first grade pills of Lingjie. After all, his goal is not to refine pills, he just wants to quickly upgrade the alchemist level! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host''s pills. Congratulations on the host''s 50 alchemy experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host''s pills. Congratulations on the host''s 50 alchemy experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host''s pills. Congratulations on the host''s 50 alchemy experience points!" Ye Hao refined Lingjie second grade pills, which made him quite satisfied! Because the experience gained is five times more than that of refining elixir However, when he saw the experience that alchemist needed to upgrade at the moment, he couldn''t help swallowing! Chapter 1315 Because the experience needed to improve at this moment is ten times as much as before! "The revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard!" Ye Hao has no choice but to continue refining pills! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host''s pills. Congratulations on the host''s 50 alchemy experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host''s pills. Congratulations on the host''s 50 alchemy experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of the host''s pills. Congratulations on the host''s 50 alchemy experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Lord, what kind of pills are you refining? How long has it been? It''s too hard!" The prince looked at the front of the hall, the whole hall has been filled with the fragrance of pills! You know, it''s been ten days! In other words, Ye Hao has been refining pills for ten days. He is very curious about what kind of pills Ye Hao makes. Let Ye Hao do it by himself! In his opinion, it should not be a problem to find some powerful alchemists with Ye Hao''s strength! "Is this a breakthrough, Lord? But after being shut up for such a long time, don''t you know you''re tired? " Finally, the prince, also guessed a possibility, that is Xia haoxuan, looking for a breakthrough! Squeak! At this time, the gate of the main hall was finally opened! "See Lord!" The prince saw Ye Hao come out and saluted. "How long have I been closed?" Ye Hao looked at the prince and asked! "Report back to the Lord, a total of ten days!" The prince replied quickly. "It''s not bad to break through to the alchemist of Lingwu realm in ten days!" Ye Hao heard the prince''s words, satisfied with the whisper! "What alchemist of Lingwu realm!" Ye Hao''s voice is small, but the prince can hear it clearly! He couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao with his eyes full of shock. He couldn''t believe that Ye Hao would be the alchemist of Lingwu realm. If it''s true, Ye Hao is absolutely a wonderful alchemy genius. no He felt that the talent of alchemy was beyond description. It was the evil of alchemy. He had a terrible talent of alchemy. At the beginning, he thought that it was very good for Ye Hao to have the cultivation of alchemist in spirit realm. Obviously, I underestimated Ye Hao too much! "There are many pills in it. You can find some bottles to store them. Don''t waste them!" Ye Hao looked at the shocked Prince and said. At first, he had some bottles for pills! However, there were many pills refined later, and his bottles of pills were all used! So he directly simply threw all the pills on the ground! "Yes Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the prince nodded! But when he came into the hall, he saw that there was a mountain of pills in the hall. It was a surprise to him, too. "How can there be so many!" The prince was surprised to find that all the pills on the scene were finished pills, but none of them was damaged. "How did the Lord do it?" The prince was surprised. Because he knows the alchemist very well, it is inevitable that the alchemist fails in alchemy. There is no alchemist refining pills, can reach 100%, the probability of success! It is only possible to refine a kind of pill until it is well-known and no longer familiar. But at present, there are several kinds of pills. If Ye Hao had refined every pill to the point of perfection. How long does it take to get there. But Ye Hao really did it. He refined all the pills successfully, and none of them failed. In his opinion, this is a miracle! "Wait a minute, the quality of this pill... Is the perfect level!" The prince was shocked by the number and success rate of Ye Hao''s Alchemy. He suddenly looked at the pills on the ground. He was shocked and couldn''t stagger his eyes. As the prince, he can still distinguish the quality of pills. Even if it is him, the pills he usually takes are almost of top quality. That would have been very good. Because the perfect quality of pills is too difficult to refine, so it''s impossible to get a lot of pills and take a lot of pills. But now, he found that all the pills on the ground had reached the perfect quality. "How could it be, how could it be all pills of perfect quality!" The prince was shocked at the moment, and he didn''t know what to say. If there were only a few pills of perfect quality, he would not be so shocked. But in front of him, all the pills had reached the perfect quality, which made him unable to calm down. He had no doubt that if it was spread, the whole world would be shocked. He even doubts whether Ye Hao is the alchemy genius of the powerful alchemy force. The prince quickly walked out of the hall, closed the door, and said to the guard, "go and prepare some bottles for storing pills. Remember that the quality is better, and then put them at the door!" Originally, the prince also planned to let people put away the pills in the hall. But when he saw the rank of those pills, he decided to collect them himself. First, those pills of perfect quality are really precious. It''s because he''s worried that this incident will definitely lead to something bad for Ye Hao. After all, every pill has reached the perfect quality, which is simply appalling! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it! ¡­¡­ "See Lord!" Su lie and Yu Ganglie see Ye Hao, immediately bow to salute. "What''s the situation? Is there any news about the magic heart vine and the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower?" Ye Hao looked at them and asked. You know, in the days when he was closed, he asked Su lie and Yu Ganglie to look for the news of magic heart vine and Nine Tailed dragon sunflower! Because the rest of the spirit grass, he can also buy a large number of! On the contrary, he couldn''t buy a lot of these two kinds of spiritual herbs. Because these two kinds of spirit grass must be rare and precious! Even if you go to the second and third grade Empire, you may not be able to get a lot of magic heart vines and Nine Tailed dragon sunflowers! So it''s better to make sure before you start. Otherwise, just running back and forth, it''s estimated that you''ll be dead. "Report back to the Lord, there is news indeed!" Sulie said with a smile. "Well, tell me about it!" Ye Hao nodded. "My subordinates recently heard that the second class Empire, Qiandan Empire, has recently obtained a large number of Nine Tailed dragon sunflowers. They are preparing to sell them in a month. If you want to get Nine Tailed dragon sunflowers, you can go and have a look!" Sulie said. "Mm-hmm, go on!" Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction and motioned Su lie to continue. The Nine Tailed dragon sunflower has a goal. You can go to Qiandan country to have a look. Chapter 1316 Since the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower has a whereabouts, Ye Hao naturally wants to care about the whereabouts of the magic heart vine. After all, if you want to refine a large number of lingtianjing upgrade pills, every kind of lingcao needs a large number of them, which is absolutely indispensable. "Report back to the Lord. My subordinates have also got some news about the magic heart vine. Some people say that when they see the magic heart vine in nihilistic Valley, they don''t know if they are ready for the situation!" Sulie answered. "Then go to the valley of nothingness. It''s not too late!" Ye Hao doesn''t want to waste time. "Yes When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were all obedient. "Lord, this is the pill you made!" At this time, the prince took a space ring and respectfully handed it to Ye Hao. "You behave well. I won''t treat you badly!" Ye Hao is quite satisfied with the prince''s handling ability. Ye Hao has no doubt about the prince''s loyalty. So Ye Hao thought for a moment, but he took out one and upgraded it and handed it to the prince. "Thank you, Lord!" Although the prince didn''t know what the pill was, he took it immediately. However, in his eyes, he was afraid of the pill in his hand. Obviously, in his view, this is not, ye Haoli used up his own, will have to unload. "Don''t worry, I don''t need to waste a pill to kill you. I''ll manage this land well first!" Ye Hao took a look at the prince and left directly. Su lie and Yu Ganglie, looking at Ye Hao rising from the sky, are also in a hurry to catch up. The prince looked at Ye Hao''s back and the pills in his hand. The hesitation in his eyes also disappeared! Because in his opinion, what Ye Hao said is right. You really don''t need to waste a pill to kill him. It''s easy to kill Su lie or Yu Ganglie! So the prince is also direct, the spirit of heaven upgrade Dan, to eat down. "This..." not long after swallowing the pill, the prince''s face suddenly changed, and then he showed his ecstatic color. Because he was surprised to find that the power in his body was increasing crazily. He was surprised and pleased that he was rushing for a breakthrough. Because he just broke through, not long ago. It is impossible for him to think that he will break through again so soon. "It can''t be an illusion!" The prince couldn''t believe what was happening in his body. "Boom!" And at this time, his momentum rolling, suddenly reached a new realm. "I... I really broke through!" The prince was surprised to see that he had broken through his cultivation, which made him feel very unrealistic. The prince quickly checked and found that there was no problem at all. He really made a breakthrough. "What kind of elixir is that? It''s so powerful that it can make my cultivation break through the first level directly and forcefully!" The prince could not help thinking of it in surprise. "Congratulations to the crown prince, congratulations to the crown prince, cultivation promotion!" Some eunuch bodyguards, after seeing Ye Hao leave. At the moment to see the prince breakthrough, one by one hastily came up to compliment. "There will be no royal court and no prince in the future!" The prince glanced, and many bodyguards and eunuchs in front of him said. "What Many bodyguards and eunuchs were shocked when they heard the prince''s words. They did not expect that the prince should be able to say such words. "In the future, we will be merged into the Tianyuan Empire, and live and die together with the Tianyuan empire!" Said the prince. Now he has been controlled by Ye Hao, he has no other way out, he can only do that. What''s more, he experienced all kinds of shock from Ye Hao, which made him have a kind of intuition. Maybe it''s a good choice to follow Ye Hao. As for the hatred of emperor Yufeng and others, he never thought about it at all. Even if he wants revenge, he is not Ye Hao''s opponent at all. Second, he didn''t want to take revenge at all, because he and Emperor Yufeng had no feelings though they were father and son! "The prince''s highness this..." people hear the prince''s words, surprised, one by one hurriedly want to persuade. "Call me Lord later!" The prince said solemnly. After all, he has become a member of Ye Hao''s team, and the Yufeng Dynasty has been incorporated into Tianyuan. What qualifications does he have to be called the prince! "Yes, my Lord!" When they saw the prince, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They quickly nodded! ¡­¡­ "Lord, it won''t take long to reach the valley of nothingness!" Yu Ganglie looks at the towering mountain ahead and says to Ye Hao. "Be careful, be safe!" Ye Hao opens his mouth and exhorts. On his way here, he learned something about the valley of nothingness. Among them, there are many dangers. Even the top ten in Lingtian realm may be buried here, This is definitely not alarmist! It''s the truth. There are a lot of people who are strong in spirit and heaven, but they can''t get out alive. After all, the magic heart vine is a very precious spirit grass. It''s just that the ordinary trippin empire is full of magic heart vines. And countless strong men and alchemists are very red eyed. According to the common sense, knowing that there are a large number of magic heart vines here, there are naturally a large number of strong ones to fight for. But there are still few people here! Not because of anything else, just because there are so many dangers here, there may be life danger at any time, so no one wants to come here. "There''s a lot of miasma ahead of you, I''m afraid you can''t fly in the air!" Su lie looked at the air, with a lot of pungent fog, can''t help saying. In the face of this miasma, Su lie had no confidence that he could fly through it directly. The strange thing is that the higher the place is, the more poison barriers there are. On the contrary, in low places, miasma will become rare. "It seems that we really can''t fly any more!" Ye Hao is not stupid. Naturally, he can detect the danger of life from the miasma. Ye Hao did not try to be brave, but fell directly to the ground. Su lie and Yu Ganglie see Ye Hao fall on the ground, one by one also fall down. "Take this elixir!" Ye Hao took out several pills and gave them to Su lie and Yu Ganglie! As early as he started from baihuangcheng, he had thought that he might encounter such an environment in order to pick lingcao. So before he left, he asked Mr. Yin for a lot of pills. Mr. Yin''s elixir is OK. It can still work for some simple miasma. After taking pills, Ye Hao can feel the miasma around him, and his influence on himself is also gone. Su lie and Yu Ganglie have stronger accomplishments than Ye Hao, so the poison barrier can''t damage Ye Hao. At the moment, of course, it is nothing more than the slightest harm to them! Chapter 1317 "No wonder it''s so hard to pick the magic heart vine. It''s the environment that ordinary people can''t come in." Ye Hao looked at the surrounding environment and said. Because the magic heart vine grows in such a bad environment. Ordinary spirit people really dare not come here! Not to mention anything else, just the miasma in the air can make those who are strong in the spiritual realm have a life threat! "Yiyiyi..." And just then, a harsh voice came. "Be careful, Lord, it seems to be dangerous!" Su lie opens his mouth warily. "It''s like a poisonous scorpion! The toxin is enough to make the spirit heaven strong and dangerous to life! " Yu said with a strong face. "Get out of here!" Ye Hao looked to the right. Sure enough, a group of scorpions the size of local dogs were staring at this side! Ye Hao doesn''t want to do too much entanglement with these scorpions and says. "Mm-hmm!" Su lie and Yu Ganglie nodded quickly! The three left quickly. In order to frighten these scorpions, Su lie and Yu Ganglie release their powerful momentum. Sure enough, the scorpions, who were full of fighting spirit at the beginning, hesitated at the moment. Obviously, they were awed by the power of Su lie and Yu Ganglie, and they did not dare to attack them! Along the way, Ye Hao also knows how terrible the nihilistic Valley is! All kinds of scorpions, snakes and poisonous insects constantly appear and disappear, and there are large and small, so we must be careful. Because some of them are large enough to be several feet in size, but they can be seen at a glance and can be put in place in advance. What''s fatal is that some poisonous insects are only the size of normal insects, smaller than soybeans. Although these poisonous insects are small, their power cannot be underestimated. Most importantly, Ye Hao found that the creatures in the nihilistic Valley basically appeared in groups. The key is that the accomplishments of these creatures are not very high. Some of them are even accomplishments of Lingwu realm. But for a long time, growing up in the valley of nothingness, this is their paradise. For them, in this nihilistic Valley, under the strong miasma package, can greatly increase their combat effectiveness. On the contrary, for Ye Hao, the poison barrier in nihilistic valley will limit and weaken their attack. And Ye Hao''s goal is very clear, that is to obtain the magic heart vine. As for these creatures, Ye Hao did not want to fight against them. In his opinion, instead of fighting the creatures in the valley of nothingness to gain experience. It''s better to go out of the valley of nothingness and hunt other Warcraft. You can gain more experience, but it''s easier. "Lord, there seems to be a group of paralyzed mosquitoes in front of us!" Yu Ganglie looks at a group of mosquitoes in front of him and reminds him. Don''t underestimate these mosquitoes. Although they look small, they have no lethality. Indeed, these paralyzed mosquitoes have no lethality! And the real attack of paralyzed mosquitoes is if they bite them. Even those who are strong in spirit and heaven will be affected by paralysis. And if for a while, by many paralyzed mosquito bite. The person who was bitten, very likely, will fall into a deep sleep. You know, in this kind of environment, if you fall into a deep sleep, it''s not much different from death. Another characteristic of paralyzed mosquitoes is that they are relatively fast. If you don''t respond, you are likely to be bitten. "Well? I don''t know if I can take some of these poisonous insects? " Just when Ye Hao wants to continue to take Su lie and take a detour, it suddenly occurs to him. You know, these poisonous insects, they look very small, they''re not impressive at all. Even if the spirit has strong perception ability, it can sense the existence of these poisonous insects. But in ordinary circumstances, no one will put these humble poisonous insects in their eyes. If it is used well, it''s absolutely necessary for families to sneak attack and kill people. "Go and catch some paralyzed mosquitoes!" Ye Hao orders fiercely to Yu. "Ah? What are you doing with that? " Yu Ganglie was puzzled, but he was also reluctant. It''s easy, if not easy, for him to kill these paralyzed mosquitoes. But it is very difficult for him to catch these paralyzed mosquitoes. Because if you are not careful, you may be bitten. "Why so much nonsense!" Ye Hao is not angry and kicks Yu Ganglie''s ass. For Yu Ganglie, he didn''t really follow himself. Yu just strong careful thought, he is clear! But I''ve been waiting for the chance, waiting for the people of the Wu empire or the Yu family to save him! He would have killed Yu Ganglie if he hadn''t been looking for lingcao. So at the moment, he will not have a good attitude towards Yu Ganglie. "Yes Yu Ganglie suffered in his heart. Ten thousand people were reluctant, but he could only do it honestly. Yu Ganglie immediately released his powerful power. Immediately paralyzed mosquitoes, feel this strong breath, immediately feel life threatened, began to flee everywhere. Yu Ganglie is also immediately catch up, although the speed of mosquito escape is fast, but in front of Yu Ganglie, there is still more than one. Before long, Yu Ganglie caught seven or eight paralyzed mosquitoes and returned to Ye Hao. "Lord, it''s not easy to catch. You can''t take too much at one time!" Yu Ganglie looks at Ye Hao and says. You know, catching these seven or eight paralyzed mosquitoes has made him take great pains. Because he doesn''t want to be bitten by paralyzed mosquitoes. If he continues to catch a few more, he does not dare to guarantee that he can safely ignore them! "Mm-hmm!" Ye Hao takes one directly! Hum, hum Paralyze mosquitoes, to the hands of Ye Hao, constantly issued the sound of mosquitoes. Ye Hao, on the other hand, controls the black Qi of Disha and uses the secret technique of Disha to control mosquitoes. Gradually, a mass of Disha black air appeared in Ye Hao''s hand. Then, under the control of Ye Hao''s idea, Disha black poured into the paralyzed mosquito''s body. But paralyzed mosquitoes, still in a crazy struggle! "Ding Dong, remind the host that the control failed!" And at this time, the system''s prompt sound is also ring up. You know, this is the first time that I used Disha black Qi to control the creature, but failed. "It seems that if you want to control success, you really need creatures. Don''t resist." Ye Hao is also sounded, the ground evil spirit black air secret technique request. That is to say, a controlled creature can control success if it can''t resist. But if the controlled creature resists, it will fail. Ye Hao gives Su lie the paralyzed mosquito in his hand for the time being, and takes another paralyzed mosquito again! "Don''t fight, fight will kill you!" Ye Hao faces the paralyzed mosquito and tries to communicate his consciousness. Chapter 1318 Ye Hao also does not know, paralyze mosquito, can understand own consciousness. Ye Hao uses the secret method of Disha black Qi again to control paralyzed mosquitoes. "Ding Dong, remind the host that the control failed!" "Well? It still doesn''t work Ye Hao also understood. These paralyzed mosquitoes should not have their own wisdom like those Warcraft. So Ye Hao was too lazy to delay his time. He wanted to come over and kill all the paralyzed mosquitoes. Obviously, in his opinion, mosquito legs are also meat. Kill mosquitoes, you can also get some experience, no matter how much, as long as it is not wasted. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing paralyzed mosquitoes. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing paralyzed mosquitoes. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing paralyzed mosquitoes. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Well? A little mosquito has so much experience. " Ye Hao was also surprised at the experience of paralyzing mosquitoes. Obviously, he did not expect that the experience value of paralyzing mosquitoes would be so much. But when you think about it, Ye Hao is relieved. After all, this is the mosquito that the two princesses can make the strong one fall into deep sleep after being bitten. Moreover, its speed can be compared with that of the spirit of heaven. So it''s reasonable to have so many experience points. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting ten mosquito eggs!" As early as Ye Hao killed the last mosquito, the system prompt sound in Ye Hao''s mind suddenly rang. "What! Ten mosquito eggs Ye Hao heard in his mind, the system''s prompt sound, but also for one Leng. Ye Hao immediately looked into the space. If it wasn''t for the existence of mosquito eggs, Ye Hao might not be able to find them. Ye Hao thought a move, some tiny mosquito eggs, appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. "Try this time!" Ye Hao is not in a hurry to use the Desha shengteng Yushou Jue. Instead, he plans to improve it first. The earth is black, enveloping the paralyzed mosquito eggs. "Ding Dong, paralyzed mosquito potential, become paralyzed elite mosquito, can hatch out, paralyzed elite mosquito!" "Ding Dong, paralyzed mosquito potential, become paralyzed elite mosquito, can hatch out, paralyzed elite mosquito!" "Ding Dong, paralyzed mosquito potential, become paralyzed elite mosquito, can hatch out, paralyzed elite mosquito!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao immediately began to use, the earth evil spirit ascends to resist the beast formula! Because the mosquito is too small to draw a contract charm, the difficulty is greatly increased. So at the moment, Ye Hao is concentrating on drawing the magic spell of Disha''s rising beast formula. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the host''s animal control and the success of the paralyzed elite mosquito!" Sound falls, Ye Hao sees paralyzed mosquito egg, hatching quickly. "Weng Weng..." Before long, ten mosquitoes had hatched. "Yu Ganglie, don''t resist, but you can escape!" Ye Hao said to Yu Ganglie! "What Yu was in a daze. "Go Ye Hao idea move, to paralyze mosquito command way. Ten paralyzed mosquitoes, under the control of Ye Hao''s idea, divided into several directions and went to fight against Yu Gangqiang. "Lord, these paralyzed mosquitoes are not as fast as I am. Even if I don''t resist, they can''t catch up with me!" Yu Ganglie looked at ten paralyzed mosquitoes, showing a look of contempt. But as soon as his voice fell, his face suddenly changed. Because he found that the speed of paralyzing mosquitoes has been greatly improved. This speed, can surpass him completely. "No!" Yu Ganglie put away his contempt and quickly began to avoid, paralyzing the attack of mosquitoes. Although Yu Ganglie''s speed is fast, he is still a little inferior to paralyzing mosquitoes. However, if he attacks the paralyzed mosquito, the paralyzed mosquito is obviously not his opponent. Unfortunately, Ye Hao won''t let him do it! Unexpectedly, Ye Hao didn''t let him do it. Naturally, he didn''t dare to do it easily. "Hiss..." Suddenly, Yu Ganglie didn''t respond. He was bitten by a paralyzed mosquito, which made him take a breath of air conditioning. "But fortunately, paralyzed mosquitoes should not cause too much paralysis to themselves!" Yu Ganglie couldn''t help thinking. Because he knows something about paralyzed mosquitoes. Although it can cause certain paralysis to those who are strong in the spiritual realm. But that can only be done by the lower level of the spirit heaven. For the high-level strong of Lingtian realm, the effect is almost negligible. And he is a ten level strong man in the realm of spirit. This paralyzed mosquito, even if it bites itself, what can it do. "No, I''m so slow!" Just when Yu Ganglie imagined. He saw his speed, become extremely slow, at this moment, his consciousness is a little fuzzy. "How is that possible? It''s still a paralyzed mosquito. How can it be so powerful! " Yu Ganglie was shocked. The next moment, his face changed dramatically. Because he was paralyzed, so his speed, greatly reduced, which makes him even less than the speed of paralyzing mosquitoes. He saw the rest of the paralyzed mosquitoes and they had already come! "Well, come back!" Ye Hao saw this scene and said with satisfaction. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the improvement and enhancement of paralyzed mosquitoes. It can make the ten level strongmen of Lingtian realm all like this. It can be seen that the paralyzed mosquito is strong. "Hoo... Thank you Yu Ganglie was relieved to see Ye Hao put away the mosquito. He had no doubt that today he would be bitten by all those paralyzed mosquitoes. So today, he''s going to faint here. Up to now, I still feel a lingering fear for these paralyzed elite mosquitoes. He really couldn''t understand how these paralyzed mosquitoes could become so powerful. "You two, continue to catch paralyzed mosquitoes for me!" Ye Hao told them. He knew that paralyzing mosquitoes would not cause damage to the ten level strongmen in the spirit realm, so this time, he also let Su lie out. "Lord, let me recover!" Yu Ganglie said quickly. Ye Hao heard Yu Ganglie''s words, but he didn''t refuse. After a while, when Yu Ganglie fully recovered, they rushed out immediately. Ye Hao summoned the purple tiger to guard his side. After all, nihilistic Valley is very dangerous. Poisonous insects appear at any time. If you are not careful, you may be attacked. So we must use a strong breath to suppress the poisonous insects and make them dare not come. "Wait a minute, I seem to have a better idea!" Chapter 1319 Ye Hao directly summoned the black dead spider king! You know, the black spider king is a master at catching mosquitoes. At the moment, the strength of the Black Death spider king has reached the tenth level of Lingtian realm, which can not be underestimated. Relying on the black dead spider king to catch paralyzed mosquitoes and some poisonous insects, wouldn''t it be twice the result with half the effort! "You guys, spit out spider silk all over the nothingness Valley for me!" Ye Hao directly to eight, black dead spider king ordered. Eight black dead spider kings, hearing Ye Hao''s order, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately started. Eight black dead spiders rushed out in several directions. Before long, you can see that countless spider silk begin to appear in the whole nothingness Valley! At this time, Su lie and Yu Ganglie came back. Each person has caught more than ten mosquitoes, paralyzing mosquitoes! After Ye Hao took over, he was not polite and killed him directly. This time, Ye Hao in addition to experience, a total of 21, paralyzed mosquito eggs! "You two don''t have to catch paralyzed mosquitoes!" Ye Hao said. "Hu..." Yu Ganglie hears Ye Hao''s words and spits out a mouthful of turbid gas directly. To tell you the truth, he has a lingering fear of paralyzing mosquitoes and doesn''t want to catch them. Even if he was asked to kill insects and mosquitoes, he would catch them with his hands. But let him catch paralyzed mosquitoes alive, he is really not willing to ah! "You two go to find out if there is any magic heart vine." Ye Hao said to them. At the moment, he still did not forget that his goal was to make pills with magic heart vine. Now in order to contract some poisonous insects, I have to stay here and delay some time! But with the black dead spider king, Su lie and Yu Ganglie are not needed to catch paralyzed mosquitoes. Obviously, relying on two people''s efficiency is too low, and they can''t catch too many mosquitoes, which is also a waste of time. So it''s better to let them go to the magic rattan instead of this. "Yes Su lie and Yu Ganglie nodded when they heard Ye Hao''s words! "You two, you must pay attention to safety!" Ye Hao did not forget to tell them. "Yes They nodded again! "Come on, poisonous insects!" Ye Hao began to walk towards one side of the spider silk, he found that many of the spider silk, has been caught some poisonous insects. However, the largest number is still paralyzed mosquitoes! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the wasp. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing paralyzed mosquitoes. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing hepatica. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" ¡­¡­ Because these poisonous insects have been entangled by spider silk, there is no resistance in front of Ye Hao. Easy, then by Ye Hao, turn into own experience value! At the same time, a lot of eggs! But this time, obviously Ye Hao is not in a hurry to refine these eggs! Ye Hao began his happy harvest journey! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing paralyzed mosquitoes. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining ten paralyzed mosquito eggs!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting two poisonous bee eggs!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level of lingzunjing is level 4!" "Level up!" Ye Hao did not expect that. Just kill these poisonous insects, let yourself so fast, the level will be improved. This makes Ye Hao can not help but sigh, here is to upgrade the Holy Land! Because of nothing else, because of these poisonous insects, the real attack power is also very strong. Even those who are strong in the realm of spirit and heaven can never get any benefit in front of them! For example, the stinger bee, if it stabs the strong one in Lingtian realm, it may be killed directly. So the experience value of these poisonous insects is also very huge. But under the cobweb of spider silk, these poisonous insects could not play any role at all, so they were killed by Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at the huge nothingness Valley, full of spider silk everywhere. And a lot of spider silk, has been densely wrapped with a lot of poisonous insects. It''s all experience for Ye Hao. I have to say that these poisonous insects are unlucky. Who let Ye Hao''s hands, there is such a group, their natural enemies. The spider silk of the tenth level of Lingtian realm is very powerful, which can''t be broken by these poisonous insects. If the black dead spider king is a little lower, maybe the black dead spider king''s silk will lose its effect on these poisonous insects! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing Paederus. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the poisonous centipede. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing hepatica. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the eggs of poisonous centipede!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining cryptoptera eggs!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the eggs of Seven Star worm!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. The current level is level 5 of lingzunjing!" With Ye Hao''s continuous killing, the eggs of various insects in Ye Hao''s space are also increasing. Ye Hao''s level, also started the crazy promotion! The killing lasted for nearly a day. Ye Hao didn''t know how many poisonous insects he killed, and his level was also upgraded to the sixth level of lingzunjing! It''s just a short day. His accomplishments are really increasing. This is also because the poisonous insects in the valley of nothingness are very small. Entangled in the spider web, Ye Hao want to kill, can kill several at a time! "Start the contract!" After killing for a day, Ye Hao is finally ready to stop! Because he can''t wait to contract these poisonous insects. Ye Hao sat on the Zijin tiger and began to take out some eggs. Ye Hao is first, a large number of insect eggs, first use the land evil spirit to ascend the Royal beast formula, to improve! "Ding Dong, the potential of Seven Star worm eggs will be improved. If you become an elite Seven Star worm egg, you can hatch out the elite Seven Star worm!" "Ding Dong, the egg potential of venomous stinger is improved, and it can be hatched as elite venomous stinger!" "Ding Dong, paralyzed mosquito egg potential, become elite paralyzed mosquito, can hatch out, elite paralyzed mosquito!" ¡­¡­ With Ye Hao''s use of Disha shengteng Yushou Jue, a large number of poisonous insects were gradually improved. After the improvement, Ye Hao began to use Yushou Jue and began to contract these eggs. With the previous contract and the experience of paralyzing mosquitoes, it''s easy for Ye Hao to do it now. "Ding Dong, Congratulations "Ding Dong, congratulations on the Seven Star worm!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to wasp!" With Ye Hao''s continuous contract, his mind is also constantly ringing system prompt sound! Chapter 1320 "Well?" At this time, Ye Hao suddenly stopped his action. Because he is worried about Su lie''s accident, he has been paying attention to their situation through Yu Ganglie. At the moment, he could feel that Yu Ganglie seemed to be fighting with others. "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao inquired directly in Yu Ganglie''s meaning! "Lord, we meet a group of people who want to rob the magic heart vine. There are ten of them, all in the realm of spirit and heaven. We are not rivals!" Yu Ganglie''s idea is immediately obtained by Ye Hao. "Be safe and lead people here!" Ye Hao is also a little surprised! He didn''t expect that there was someone else in the nihilistic valley. He said to Yu Ganglie immediately. "Yes There came Yu Ganglie''s urgent reply. Ye Hao also put away all the eggs! "Stop this exit for me, no one is going to leave here today!" Ye Hao immediately to two black dead spider king command way. Then Ye Hao immediately took the remaining black dead spider and Zijin tiger, and rushed to Su lie''s direction. ¡­¡­ "Two wastes, dare us to fight for the magic heart rattan in the fierce tiger gate, really looking for death!" "Chase me. Today, neither of them can escape!" "Kill these boys!" At the moment, Su lie and Yu Ganglie are running away quickly. And behind the two, there are ten people in the fast pursuit. "You''re so deceiving Sulie said angrily. "It''s clear that we found the magic heart vine first, but you came to rob it. Now you want to kill people!" Yu Ganglie is also dissatisfied. Yu Ganglie thought that he was already overbearing enough, but he did not expect that these people were even more overbearing than him. Mingming and Su lie find the magic heart vine first. But before he could pick them, he saw the people of liehumen appear. These people show up and say nothing. They attacked both of them. Although they have good strength, they are not rivals at all even if they are facing ten people. What shocked him was that Ye Hao could know the situation on his side. At the moment, he is moving to Ye Hao''s place with Su lie! "Hahaha, what can you do if you cheat people too much?" "Ha ha, today we will bully you!" "Strength is the king. If you have the ability, you will bully us too!" All the people in liehumen laughed wildly. Obviously, they were full of disdain for Su lie. "You liehumen are just three imperial forces. Do you know who I am?" Yu Ganglie immediately said. At the moment, Yu Ganglie also wants to use his identity to frighten people. "Good boy, I know our liehumen. I''d like to see what kind of influence you are!" A person jokingly opens a way. "I am the great Wu Empire, the young master of the Yu family, Yu is strong, and the great Wu Emperor is my adoptive father!" Yu Ganglie immediately revealed his identity! "What When they heard Yu Ganglie''s words, their faces changed. Obviously, for the Sipin Empire, they still can''t stir up fierce Humen. Although they are powerful and powerful, they control a third class empire. But there is still a huge gap between them and the Wu empire. Several people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the color of fear. "Hum, if what the boy said is true, they can''t leave alive!" A person suddenly cold hum a way! "That''s right. If the boy retaliates at that time, he will cause endless trouble." "As long as you kill this boy and handle it well, no one will find out that we did it!" At the moment, the fear in people''s eyes disappeared and became a strong murderer. "Oh, no!" Yu Ganglie didn''t think of it. Revealing their identity will make these people more crazy to kill themselves. But fortunately, their speed is not slow! So for a moment, the people behind them couldn''t stop them at all! "Red flame sword!" All of a sudden, one person directly launched a psionic attack. Obviously he also saw, with their speed, it''s hard to catch up with Su lie. Besides, it''s nothingness valley. There are poisonous insects everywhere! They also dare not, wholeheartedly, to kill Su lie two people. They still have to see if there is any danger around! As the man urged the spirit skill, on the big knife in his hand, the spirit immediately rose into a thick flame and flew to Yu Ganglie. "No!" Yu Ganglie is also aware of the powerful attack behind him, and his face suddenly changes. Yu Ganglie quickly dodged to one side, and had to urge LINGJI: "Golden Dragon gun!" "Hahaha, boy, you are too young!" When people saw Yu Ganglie, they even urged him to use his dexterity. Instead, they laughed jokingly. Because their goal has been achieved, what they want is to interrupt Yu Ganglie''s escape speed. For a moment, Yu Ganglie was surrounded in the middle. Su lie sees this scene, also not good continues to escape, but plans to help Yu Ganglie! Yu Ganglie was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that Su lie would stop at this time. You know, by holding these people down, sulie has a good chance to escape here. "Kill me!" Other people also quickly gave Su lie a bag. People are not polite, instantly urged the spirit skill. Su lie''s face became very ugly! Because let them, one on two, even one on three, they can hold on. But they can''t do it if they''re allowed to do it one on five. In an instant, they feel the huge pressure and fall into the downwind one by one. "Two idiots, aren''t you good at running? Why don''t you run now! " One jokingly opened his mouth! "What are you talking to them about? I want to be delayed and harvest the magic vine!" Another person, direct mouth urges a way. "Why hasn''t the Lord come yet?" Yu just strong heart, not from anxious way. In his opinion, today only Ye Hao can save them. "I dare to look around. Today is the king of heaven. I can''t save you Seeing Yu''s strong appearance, one could not help joking. "Is it?" And just then, a voice came out. "Who is it?" When they heard Ye Hao''s voice, they were all startled. One by one, they looked back and saw Ye Hao standing not far away from them. When they saw the cultivation breath of Ye Hao, they all laughed. "Ha ha ha, I thought it was a master, but it turned out to be a dead trash!" "If you come to lingzunjing, you dare to stop us from doing business in liehumen!" "Elder Liu, go and kill that rubbish!" Obviously, people look down on Ye Hao and don''t take Ye Hao seriously at all! Chapter 1321 "Well, it''s an insult to me to let me kill a garbage man!" Elder Liu snorted coldly. Obviously, in his eyes, with Ye Hao''s strength, it is not good enough for him. "Boy, if you don''t want to die in too much pain, just let yourself die!" Elder Liu looks at Ye Hao and says! "Kill Only hear Ye Hao, cold spit out a kill word. Then see Ye Hao''s behind, instantly appeared eight black dead spider king. Eight black dead spider king, that is not polite at all, launch spider silk attack directly to elder Liu. The eight dead black spiders, they launched an attack together. That countless spider silk, instantly formed a network, wrapped elder Liu in it! Elder Liu''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this scene would happen suddenly. So elder Liu didn''t even have room to react. He was entangled by spider silk in an instant! "Damn it, let me go!" Elder Liu roared wildly. "Thunderbolt!" Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to it at all, directly urged LINGJI and bombarded elder Liu! "No... no!" Elder Liu saw Ye Hao''s attack and immediately panicked to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to ask for mercy. Ye Hao''s attack has fallen on him. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the 10th level strong shot of lingtianjing. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000000 experience points!" "Elder Liu!" At the moment, the rest of liehumen also found the situation here. When they saw that elder Liu had been killed, their faces changed greatly. When they see the sudden appearance of the black dead spider king, it makes them even more shocked. "Deal with these Warcraft A person immediately anxiously shouts a way. "Deal with a fart, run away quickly!" Another person is not good spirit, anxious shout a way. Obviously, in his opinion, Ye Hao has eight black dead spider kings and two Su lie, who have already occupied the advantage in the number direction. "Yes, run away!" Another person, obviously, also felt that he was not an opponent, and at the same time felt that he was not an opponent. "Want to escape?" Ye Hao saw the idea of liehumen people, can''t help but sneer: "give me on, today don''t want to escape." Ye Hao''s voice fell. Eight dead black spiders rushed out. Eight black dead spider king, also not polite, instantly stopped, everyone''s retreat! This makes liehumen''s face more ugly. "Boy, we are from liehumen. Don''t go too far!! A person looks at Ye Hao, gnash teeth of say "I don''t care who you are. If you bully me, don''t try to leave!" Ye Hao said directly. With the eight black silk dead spider king joining the battlefield, Su lie''s pressure on them was greatly reduced! Because Su lie and Yu Ganglie are stronger than the spirit of the same level. Now with the black spider king, it''s ten against nine. Gradually, the people of liehumen fell into xiafeng! "Elder Wu, I''ll help you deal with your Warcraft. Hurry up and kill that boy!" Suddenly a man in the fierce tiger door opened his mouth and called out. "Yes Elder Wu, a fat middle-aged man, gave up Warcraft and rushed to Ye Hao. "Just try to paralyze mosquitoes and those poisonous insects!" Ye Hao saw elder Wu rushing by with a smile instead of fear. "Boy, I don''t think you have the protection of Warcraft. I''ll see if you die!" Elder Wu looked at Ye Hao and sneered. "Roar!" And haven''t waited for him, come to Ye Hao''s front, don''t see Ye Hao''s body, suddenly appear a purple tiger! Zijinhu roared angrily. "This..." Mr. Wu''s face changed! "Fierce tiger chop!" Elder Wu didn''t dare to hide himself. He directly urged liehumen''s top dexterity to attack zijinhu. "Roar!" Zijinhu was also angry and rushed to elder Wu. Elder Wu now all attention, all hit on the body of zijinhu. He didn''t see a dozen paralyzed mosquitoes flying towards him. Bang! Soon, elder Wu''s attack collided with zijinhu''s attack. However, it is obvious that this man and beast are equal in strength! "Well? This is... What''s going on? " Just as elder Wu was about to launch another attack. He suddenly felt that his consciousness was paralyzed. And he seemed to be stung by something. And at this time, he felt again that he was bitten by something. That kind of paralysis feeling, is also more and more intense. At this moment, he was frightened to find that his consciousness was completely paralyzed, At the moment, he can''t even try to activate his dexterity. "How could that be?" Elder Wu roared in his heart. After all, it is absolutely fatal for him to have such a situation at such a time. "Is it paralyzed mosquitoes? How can those damned mosquitoes appear here and attack me at this time?" With elder Wu''s conjecture and incomprehension, he became more and more angry and anxious. "How''s it going? How do you feel! " Ye Hao was very satisfied with the effect of paralyzing mosquitoes. You know, this is a real existence of the tenth level of the spiritual realm. Ye Hao believes that as long as a few more paralyzed mosquitoes attack. Elder Wu will die on the spot. But Ye Hao didn''t do that. After all, he had to kill elder Wu to gain experience! "What..."! It''s... You did it! " Elder Wu hears Ye Hao''s words, at the moment is also the roar way of panic. He felt very incredible. He didn''t understand how Ye Hao could control the mosquito! It''s not Warcraft! Beast Master, contract Warcraft, he can understand. But controlling the paralyzed mosquito made him unable to understand. It was unheard of! But Ye Hao will not give him a chance to think more and wipe his neck directly. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the top ten in Lingtian realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining three upgrade pills of lingtianjing!" After killing elder Wu, Ye Hao throws him directly into Disha bead, which can refine Disha black Qi. He is a thrifty man. Nothing can be wasted. "Roar!" Zijinhu saw Ye Hao and killed elder Wu. He also roared excitedly. "Yes, elder Wu was also killed!" "How can this be possible? Why did elder Wu just stop moving?" "What''s the trick in this boy''s hand?" The rest of liehumen''s people''s faces became more ugly at the moment. After all, things are getting worse for them. Because their people, have already died two people, let them be in the inferior position thoroughly! Chapter 1322 "Go and kill them!" Ye Hao orders to zijinhu. With the participation of zijinhu, the battle becomes 11 to 8, which makes the people of liehumen more miserable! "Give it to me!" Ye Hao continued to order to paralyzed mosquitoes, let paralyzed mosquitoes, ready to attack people! Originally, the people of liehumen were besieged. But now it''s better to prevent the attack of paralyzed mosquitoes. But even if they know, they can''t prevent the attack of paralyzed mosquitoes. Because at the moment, the black spider king and Su lie''s attack is more dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you can take their lives. So, where can they be distracted from the attack of paralyzed mosquitoes. "Oh, no!" At this time, another man called out with a bad face. Because at the moment, he felt that he was stung, and his thinking was paralyzed in a moment. "How can it be a paralyzed mosquito? Paralyzed mosquitoes are so powerful!" The power of paralyzing mosquitoes has obviously changed their faces. And when he was shocked and panicked, a black dead spider king twined it with spider silk. A few more paralyzed mosquitoes bit him. This made him even more unable to resist. "Die Naturally, Ye Hao would not be polite and went forward to take his life. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the top ten in Lingtian realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining four upgrade pills of lingtianjing!" After killing this person, Ye Hao also throws it directly into Disha bead to refine Disha black Qi. The number of people on our side is decreasing again. This makes the people of liehumen even more flustered! "Come on, let''s run! Remember to get out and avenge us Just then, a man suddenly called out. After hearing this man''s words, the rest of the people. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all and fled to the periphery of nihilistic valley. "They can''t escape the chase!" Ye Hao directly opened his mouth and ordered that his tone was also full of confidence. Because the periphery of nihilistic Valley has been completely blocked by the black spider king with spider silk, so these people, for a while and a half, can''t escape. Hear Ye Hao''s words, Su lie two people and numerous Warcraft, also immediately chase up. "Damn it, what''s going on!" "By the way, it''s all bloody spider silk here!" "How could that be?" People see the overwhelming spider silk, there is no chance to escape, one by one can not help but speak angrily. And at the moment, Su lie and many black dead spider kings have caught up! "Elder Li, elder Du, let''s stop these damned guys and clean up these damned spider silk quickly!" Seeing Su lie and many black people catching up, they were more anxious, but they had nothing to do. After all, their retreat has been blocked. At the moment, if they want to continue to escape, they can only continue to fight. "Good!" Elder Li and elder Du dare not hesitate. This is also the moment to immediately activate the dexterity and start attacking all the spider silk. But Su lie and Yu Ganglie are not polite at all. They attack together directly! Join hands and crush one of them. Is that man even more miserable? After all, even when dealing with one of Su lie''s two people, they felt that it was very difficult. Let alone face two people at the same time. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Bang, he was suddenly kicked out by Su lie, obviously seriously injured: "master, catch it!" Ye Hao saw that the people who had been kicked over were not polite at all, and they directly reaped. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the top ten in Lingtian realm. Congratulations to the host for gaining 10000000 experience points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining three upgrade pills of lingtianjing!" "Stop those two!" Ye Hao looked at the two people who were still destroying the spider silk at the moment, and immediately ordered. As Ye Hao''s order falls, Su lie and Yu Ganglie rush in. "No... don''t come here!" "Damn, how can there be so much spider silk!" Those two people, see Su lie and Yu Ganglie press step by step, at the moment, they are almost driven crazy! Because at the moment, both of them feel hopeless. Su lie and Yu Ganglie ignore their madness and attack them. As for the rest of them, they are no better than those two at the moment. After all, they are in front of everyone and have to face several Warcraft. This left them with only the share of being beaten. Now they are very frustrated. After all, they can''t fight and fight. If they want to escape, the intersection is blocked. They can''t escape at all. The last one, can only be in despair, Ye Hao reaped his life! At the moment, the fierce tiger door, obviously has become a mess! Everyone looked at the ten soul jade in front of him. Now there were six pieces broken. This means that six people have died. Bang! In the eyes of the people, there was another sound of broken soul jade. Another soul jade was broken. "How can it be like this? Who on earth is treating me like this?" "The ten elders of liehumen are all the existence of the ten levels of lingtianjing. How can they be killed one after another?" "Ten elder, this is met, what powerful influence can''t become!" "If the top ten elders die, will not our liehumen''s strength be greatly damaged? It will be over!" All the people in liehumen, looking at the broken soul jade in front of them, were very ugly. All of them are worried about the future of liehumen! Because if all the ten elders of liehumen die, the strength of liehumen will lose more than two-thirds. This is absolutely terrible for liehumen. Perhaps, it will develop to the point where liehumen will be destroyed. Some of the remaining forces will be out of the control of liehumen. "Suzerain, what on earth did the ten elders do to meet such a disaster?" "Yes, suzerain, what''s going on?" "You speak, Lord!" Some of the remaining elders of liehumen looked at the leader of liehumen and asked anxiously. Because they saw that so many elders of liehumen died, which made them afraid. They are also worried about whether the fierce tiger gate has provoked the existence that should not be provoked. "I don''t know. What happened? It needs to be investigated! " The Lord of liehumen''s face is very ugly at the moment. After all, it''s strange that he is in a good mood to see so many people die under his command! Chapter 1323 "This..." all the people didn''t know what to say when they heard the words of the patriarch! Because they also saw that the patriarch was in a bad mood at the moment and didn''t want to tell the truth. "The patriarch left the clan for a period of time. If you continue this incident, don''t spread it to anyone. Otherwise, don''t blame the patriarch for being impolite!" The leader of the fierce tiger gate spoke coldly. "Yes They also agreed to come down. After all, no matter what else, with the strength and dignity of the suzerain, they still dare not provoke. After all, the master''s strength is the first person in liehumen. It''s definitely not what they can deal with. At least in their eyes, there is a patriarch, at least liehumen will not die! Moreover, with the power of the patriarch, if any of them offends the patriarch, maybe they will lose their lives. "Well, I''ll see who dares to kill my liehumen people!" The leader of the fierce tiger gate gave a cold hum in his heart and flew to the direction of nihilistic valley. Bang! At this time, the remaining two soul Jade also broke. "You say, what''s going on?" "Who knows? I hope I''m fierce in Humen. Don''t provoke the strong." "If I really offend the strong, then I''ll fight Humen, but it''s really over!" After the leader of liehumen left, everyone was worried! This is really, the death of ten elders has brought them too much impact! ¡­¡­ "Are you two OK?" After Ye Hao killed the last one, lie Humen, he asked Su lie. "Thank you for your concern. We are all right!" Two people hastily open a way. "Come on, let''s go to find the magic heart vine!" Ye Hao said. "Lord, follow me!" Su lie leads the way immediately! Soon, people came to a cliff. Yu Ganglie pointed to some vines on the cliff and said, "Lord, these are magic heart vines!" Ye Hao looked at the magic heart vine in front of him. Although it was also a vine, each one was very short. It''s only about 10 cm in shape, only fingers thick and thin, and the whole body is still purple. But at least there are thousands of magic heart vines. This makes Ye Hao ecstatic, because these magic heart vines are enough to refine the spirit heaven upgrade pill. But what he didn''t expect was that there were so many magic heart vines here that no one picked them. "Lord, I''ll pick it!" Su lie takes the initiative to say! After all, these magic heart vines are all on the edge of the cliff. It''s difficult to pick them. "Wait a minute!" Just when Su lie wanted to pick, Ye Hao stopped him. "What''s the matter, Lord?" Su lie looks at Ye Hao puzzled. "There are so many magic heart vines here. No one can pick them all the time. There must be something strange below!" Ye Hao said his doubts! Although there are poisonous insects and miasma everywhere in the nihilistic Valley! But as long as some Lingtian realm is strong, take the pill to avoid miasma, and be more careful, there is no problem to enter the nihilistic valley. But in front of his eyes, it is obvious that no one has ever picked such a magic heart vine. In Ye Hao''s opinion, there is a problem! "There should be no problem?" Yu Ganglie saw that Ye Hao was so cautious that he couldn''t help saying. In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with the calm here. There isn''t even a Warcraft or a poisonous insect in it! And the more so, the more strange Ye Hao feels! You know, the magic heart vine is a kind of spirit grass, and it is also a rare spirit grass. The spirit grass that can refine the elixir of lingtianjing level is not as good as the spirit power contained in it. So there is bound to be a Warcraft Guardian fight. But the strange thing is that there seems to be a dead place. There is no living thing except them. "Go and have a look!" Ye Hao called out two paralyzed mosquitoes, let paralyzed mosquitoes, go to check. Two paralyzed mosquitoes, hearing Ye Hao''s order, immediately flew to the edge of the cliff. A scene that surprised everyone appeared! Only two paralyzed mosquitoes, originally flying, but nothing happened. As a result, as soon as I got to the edge of the cliff, I began to spin around in the same place as I lost my way. And next second, see two paralyzed mosquitoes, as if lost control of half, directly fight together. "Hiss, this..." Yu Ganglie saw this scene and couldn''t help taking a breath. He believed it, too. There must be something weird here. He couldn''t help but be glad that Ye Hao stopped them. Otherwise, it is estimated that these two paralyzed mosquitoes will be their fate. "It seems that these magic heart vines are really weird!" Yu Ganglie said. "It''s said that the magic heart vine has only slight psychedelic effect, but it seems that there are too many magic heart vines here, and all the psychedelic effects have been greatly increased!" Ye Hao opening analysis. "Lord, what should we do, if we want to pick it or not?" Yu Ganglie asked. "Pick it, why not!" Ye Hao said with a smile. This magic heart vine, already at your fingertips, how can you give up easily. "But it''s too dangerous!" Yu Ganglie said with worried face. Yu Ganglie is afraid that Ye Hao will let him go down to pick the magic heart vine. He doesn''t want to die, but he can''t refuse Ye Hao''s order. So at the moment, he can only preempt. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to pick it!" Looking at Yu Ganglie, Ye Hao naturally saw what Yu Ganglie thought in his heart and said directly. It''s useful to keep Yu Ganglie now. How could he let Yu Ganglie die so soon. "Hu..." Yu Ganglie heard Ye Hao''s words, and was also completely relieved. "Lord, how do you want to pick these magic heart vines?" Yu Ganglie inquires curiously. "Watch it! Use your head to do things! " With that, Ye Hao summoned the black dead spider king! "With spider silk, take out all those magic heart vines for me!" Ye Hao directly to, black dead spider king order way. Black Death spider king heard Ye Hao''s order, immediately spit out spider silk, spider silk quickly entangled, a few magic heart rattan! The magic heart rattan was fished out by the black dead spider king without any effort. "All right!" Yu Ganglie saw this scene, had to admire Ye Hao. Because he really didn''t think of this way. Ye Hao directly put the magic heart vine into the space of the system. Then Ye Hao called out a large number of black dead spiders! Every black dead spider is constantly spitting out its silk, winding the magic heart vine, and bringing it up. That action is flowing, and incomparably relaxed, without the slightest danger. Ye Hao is very busy. He keeps collecting the magic heart vines that have been salvaged. Chapter 1324 Under the hard work of many black dead spiders, Ye Hao''s magic rattan is also increasing crazily! The number of magic heart rattan greatly exceeds Ye Hao''s accident! Three or four thousand of them have been recovered. There are still a lot of them on the cliff. For these magic heart vines, Ye Hao naturally will not waste, how many salvage! After all, even if it is not salvaged, it is a waste! Salvage more, you may be able to use it sometime! The sky gradually came to the evening, and finally all the magic heart vines had been searched by Ye Hao! Ye Hao looked at, his space, that a large number of magic heart rattan, is also finally satisfied with the smile! "Go, find a place to rest!" Ye Hao faces Su lie! They left nihilistic Valley directly! "Lord, are we the Qiandan Empire ahead?" Yu Ganglie looks at Ye Hao and asks. "That''s right!" Ye Hao nodded, and now he and refining lingtianjing upgrade Dan, but also a kind of spirit grass. It happens that the Qiandan Empire has a large number of spirit grass, but also auction, how can he waste this opportunity! Now his time is also very tight! After all, the great Wu Empire and the beast empire are the enemies they will face! This time, he killed so many elders of liehumen in nihilistic Valley! This is definitely a potential enemy! Although I have many strong men under my command. But it would be very difficult to face these forces at the same time. After all, he has to think about his own people! Because how, those Empire people, want to fight against the Tianyuan people, they can''t save all the people. That''s why we have to produce a large number of products. We are the strong one in the realm of spirit and heaven! As long as there are more powerful people in lingtianjing under his command, that is, Sipin Empire, they can''t do anything with Tianyuan empire! So now, no matter what. Must get, thousand Dan Empire nine tail dragon sunflower! The three also galloped all the way. When they met a small town, they also took a simple rest and continued to gallop towards Qiandan empire the next day! ...... At this moment, in the valley of nothingness, the master of liehumen walked into the valley of nothingness carefully! "Why so many spider silk, look at the level is not low!" The leader of liehumen looked at the spider silk everywhere, and his face was very heavy. In his eyes, he naturally saw the tenacity of spider silk, which is absolutely not what ordinary spiders or Warcraft can spit out. Because he saw that many powerful poisonous insects were entangled by spider silk now. The leader of the fierce tiger gate, still looking around carefully! Soon he saw the traces of battle left on the ground, as well as the blood on the ground. "It seems that they really have an accident here!" The eyes of the leader of the fierce tiger gate also sank again. "By the way, magic heart vine!" It suddenly occurred to the leader of the fierce tiger gate that what he was most concerned about was to gallop to the edge of the cliff! When he saw the empty cliff in front of him. Let him have a kind of desire to vomit blood. You know, last time he came here, he had a terrible number of magic heart vines. But now there is no time left for him to accept. "Who is it?" The fierce tiger clan leader roared angrily! The whole body up and down strong power, instantly lift the huge stone in front of you, let the huge stone become fragmented. At the moment, his body is filled with murder! At the moment, his mood, not to mention how angry, ten elders died, and all the magic heart vines he needed were gone, which for him was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue! ¡­¡­ "Lord, ahead is the capital of Qiandan empire!" Yu Ganglie pointed to the magnificent city ahead and opened his mouth. At the moment, the capital of Qiandan empire is at least several times the size of Yufeng dynasty! And the imperial capital of Tianyuan empire can''t be compared with it at all! It''s estimated that the imperial capital of the Tianyuan Empire, even the corner of the Qiandan Empire, has no comparison! After all, how can the real Empire be compared with some kingdoms! Although Tianyuan Kingdom has been promoted to Empire now, the imperial capital is still the same as before, without Ye Hao''s order. So far, the imperial capital has not been expanded! "The imperial capital is really magnificent!" When Ye Hao saw the capital of Qiandan Empire, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s nothing compared with the imperial capital of Sanpin empire. Compared with the great Wu Empire, the imperial capital of Qiandan empire is a piece of rubbish!" Yu Ganglie said. Especially when he thought of the capital of Wu Empire, his tone was full of pride! For Yu''s strong pride, Ye Hao didn''t care at all! Because in his view, the imperial capital of the great Wu Empire, even in style. What a luxury! If you are killed by yourself, it belongs to you! Unfortunately, Yu Ganglie didn''t know what Ye Hao thought at all, but even if he knew it, he would probably scoff at it! Because, in his eyes, no matter how fierce Ye Hao is, he can''t be the opponent of the great Wu empire! He is still looking forward to the Wu empire or the Yu family, knowing that something has happened to him and saving himself. In his opinion, as long as it is the Yu family or the Wu Empire, he must have been free! ...... At the moment, all the Yu family of the Wu Empire gathered in a conference hall. "Master, why did you suddenly hold a family meeting? Is something wrong?" A man suddenly asked! The rest of the people, also all curious, look to the owner! "I believe you all know that Ganglie was sent to the newly promoted empire by the emperor?" The owner looked at the crowd and asked! All the people nodded when they heard the master''s words! "Isn''t it a good thing to let Ganglie go out and experience?" A person opens a way. "That''s right. Besides, for a newly promoted Empire, there is no danger at all to Ganglie!" Another said. "But up to now, Ganglie hasn''t come back, and there''s no news at all. That''s strange!" The owner frowned and looked ugly. "What! There''s nothing wrong with Ganglie, is there? " All the people were shocked when they heard what the master said! After all, Yu Ganglie was the genius of the Wu Empire, and he was the pride of the Yu family. Naturally, they couldn''t see anything happened to him! "Where is the strong soul jade? Nothing''s wrong? " A man suddenly asked anxiously. "The strong soul jade is intact!" The owner said. "Hoo..." everyone was relieved to hear this. Obviously, in their opinion, as long as Yu Ganglie''s soul jade is OK, it means that Yu Ganglie''s life is not in danger at present! Chapter 1325 "Master, what should we do now? Do you want to report to the emperor?" One asked. "Muddleheaded, if you report to the emperor, the emperor will surely think that it''s not good for him to do things forcefully, and maybe he will anger my family!" The owner of the house murmured. "Shall we go and look for it ourselves?" Another said. "This is the only way at present. Send someone to investigate what''s going on!" The master of the Yu family nodded. "By the way, the Qiandan empire is going to auction a batch of Nine Tailed dragon sunflower recently. Do we want to win it?" One asked. "Nine Tailed dragon sunflower is a good spirit grass. It can refine elixir of lingtianjing level. If the price is right, you can take it!" The master of the Yu family thought for a moment and said. "In the name of my Yu family, how can the price be inappropriate?" The man couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, the Yu family is in the great Wu Empire, which is the largest family. That''s absolutely, with absolute strength. Some forces, hearing the name of Yu family, have to sell some noodles! So in their opinion, as long as the owner agrees. That nine tail dragon sunflower, Yu family is absolutely in the potential to get! Hearing this man''s words, the owner of the Yu family didn''t say much. Obviously, in his eyes, this small matter, as long as the following people to do, it will do! He is more concerned about the safety of Yu Ganglie! After all, Yu Ganglie was his grandson and a genius of the Wu empire. There is bound to be a bright future in the future. Sooner or later, we can take the whole Yu family to the top. So, how can he not worry about such an excellent younger generation. He can only pray now, all this just think too much! It''s better that Yu Ganglie is fond of playing and nothing happens! ¡­¡­ "Stop, where come the beggars, also want to enter the imperial city of Qiandan empire!" Just as Ye Hao and Su lie are about to enter the Imperial City, a bodyguard directly stands in front of Ye Hao and others. The bodyguard looked at the clothes of Ye Hao and others, with a look of contempt. Ye Hao looked down. His clothes were really shabby. But there''s no way. After a battle in nihilistic Valley, it''s strange that their clothes are not worn out. But this time, they all forgot to bring their changed clothes, and they could only continue to wear their old clothes. "Look, it''s busy again!" "It seems that the bodyguard wants to make trouble again." "Look at those people''s clothes. They are so shabby that they probably have no background. This time, they will be bullied!" At the moment, many people, all with the idea of watching, look here. "You want to die, no! Anyone dares to stop! " Yu Ganglie''s identity. That''s the imperial fourth class, the adopted son of the emperor, the emperor of the second class. Who let him have a four grade Empire and sit back. But at the moment, he was just a little guard of the second class empire. He dared to stop him. It was a great insult to him. How could he not be angry. "What boy, dare to make a mistake here, and kill you on the spot today!" The guard didn''t expect that Yu Ganglie would be arrogant in front of him. There are so many people watching here, so I have to do something. "Come on, someone here is disturbing the order of the imperial city. It''s not a good thing. Take it for me!" The guard gave a loud shout. As the voice of the guard fell, a group of guards came directly, and they were going to attack Ye Hao and his three men. "To die!" Yu Ganglie yelled angrily, and his whole body burst out, and many soldiers flew out directly. "Hiss, my God, it''s the ten level strong one in the realm of spirit and heaven!" "These bodyguards, this is kicking the iron plate!" Everyone was surprised when they saw Yu''s strength! "My Lord, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive us!" The bodyguards were shocked by Yu''s strong momentum. Now I know that Yu Ganglie is not the one they can provoke. Hurriedly to Ye Hao and others, kneel down to beg for mercy. "Lord, do you want to kill this rubbish?" Yu Ganglie looks at Ye Hao and asks. In his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to these bodyguards at all. Moreover, he is eager to make some trouble for Ye Hao. If you kill these bodyguards, Qiandan Empire, and absolutely impossible, really sit back and ignore. "My Lord, please forgive us. We know we are wrong!" "My Lord, we are old and young. We really know we are wrong." "Please spare us, my Lord!" Many bodyguards, know Ye Hao several people, Ye Hao is in charge of the people. Everyone is also in a hurry, kneel down and beg for mercy to Ye Hao. For these garbage, Ye Hao is also lazy to deal with, directly into the imperial city. Yu Ganglie see Ye Hao didn''t kill these people, also can''t help but curl his mouth. Immediately, Yu Ganglie also followed Ye Hao''s behind. "Hoo A group of bodyguards, feel this is, a narrow escape! But at this time, no one noticed that a mosquito bit the bodyguard who stopped Ye Hao at the beginning, The bodyguard fell to the ground in an instant! "What''s going on?" When they saw the bodyguard, they suddenly fell to the ground and hurriedly came forward to check. "And breathing, it''s OK!" "Was he stunned?" Everyone looked at the bodyguard, suddenly fell to the ground, one by one is also puzzled guess. Only Ye Hao knew that the bodyguard was bitten by a paralyzed mosquito. Because the cultivation is too low, all the nerves of the whole body are paralyzed. Now also become a vegetable! If you''re lucky, you may be able to recover. If you''re not lucky, it''ll be like this all your life. Although a person, do not need to see a dog! But the lesson should be given, still need to be given! "Who were those people just now?" "Looking at all the rags, I thought I was a beggar." "Don''t think about it. They probably came for auction too!" "Also, this Qiandan Empire auction, but prepared a lot of treasures." "I''ve heard that even the third and fourth class forces have sent people here." "Oh, my God, should it be so terrible? Doesn''t it mean that this auction will be very wonderful?" "Look, it''s been a long time since Qiandan Empire had such a lively auction!" "You say that the Qiandan empire is ready this time, and there are so many good things to be auctioned. Is there something big to happen?" "Who knows? Just watch the excitement for us little people. The rest of the things have nothing to do with us." "That''s true! That makes a lot of sense! " Chapter 1326 Entering the Qiandan Imperial City, Ye Hao is not in a hurry to find a place to live. Instead, I''m going to find a place to sell clothes and buy some clothes first. Although Ye Hao and others are in a mess! But the shopkeeper is not stupid! Many of those who know they can come to Qiandan imperial city come for auction. So no one dares to offend. After Ye Hao paid the spirit coin, the shop manager also hurriedly gave Ye Hao the clothes he had chosen. "Shopkeeper, when will the auction start?" Ye Hao looked at the shopkeeper and asked. "There are still two days to go, young master Hui!" The shopkeeper sees Ye Hao''s extravagance and knows that Ye Hao''s identity is not bad. In addition, Ye Hao did make him a fortune, and he hastened to say so. "Thank you very much." After hearing this, Ye Hao wanted to turn around and leave. "But you may not know that if you want to participate in the auction, you must have a bidding qualification certificate!" The shopkeeper reminds Ye Hao. "Bidding qualification certificate?" Ye Hao heard the manager''s words, but also for one Leng. "That''s right. After all, it''s a royal auction. Naturally, not everyone can participate. Either you have a noble identity, or you spend money to buy it, or you are a third grade alchemist, you can get the bidding qualification certificate, otherwise you can''t participate in the bidding! " Shopkeeper see Ye Hao really don''t know, is also hurriedly warm remind way. "Well, thank you very much." Ye Hao thanks to the shopkeeper. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t know that to participate in this auction, he still needs a bidding qualification certificate. It''s a good thing I asked in advance. Otherwise, the real auction will begin. But I can''t get my qualification certificate. It''s really embarrassing. Ye Hao and Su lie and others left the clothing store directly. "Lord, let me get the bidding qualification certificate." Yu Ganglie said. "You?" Ye Hao takes a look at Yu Ganglie. Indeed, as Yu Ganglie''s identity, it''s no problem to get a bidding qualification certificate. However, Yu Ganglie is hard to take the initiative. Ye Hao''s mouth, showing a smile: "OK, you go!" "Go, Sully, follow me!" Ye Hao opens his mouth to Su lie. Ye Hao opens his mouth to Su lie, you know. This thousand elixir empire is a great alchemy country. So it is rich in spirit grass, even if it is not the spirit grass of Qiandan Empire, it is also sold here! Therefore, Ye Hao plans to purchase a batch of lingcao in large quantities. After all, Ye Hao is not satisfied with the quantity of some spiritual herbs in refining lingtianjing upgrade pills. In Ye Hao''s view, the number of spirit grass is naturally the more the better. The more lingcao, the more lingtianjing upgrade pills you can refine! And if he wants to upgrade his alchemist level, he must also need some spirit grass to make pills. So Ye Hao and Su lie began to travel around the markets and buy a lot of lingcao. If we say that the Qiandan empire is a great alchemy country. On the roadside alone, there are countless people setting up stalls, some selling spirit grass, some selling pills. But Ye Hao also saw that the quality of these lingcao and danyao were all uneven. If they didn''t have a good eye, they might have been fooled. However, in the market to buy spirit grass, obviously in the price, than in the shop to buy, save a lot! Although Ye Hao is not bad at spirit coins now, he can still save money. Ye Hao in the market, a visit down, people see Ye Hao''s eyes, obviously have changed. In many people''s eyes, Ye Hao is the incarnation of the God of wealth. As long as you have good spirit grass, you will buy it directly. This is definitely a big gold owner. "It''s estimated that these spirit herbs, which can improve the level of alchemy, are almost enough." A trip down, has looked at their own space within the spirit of grass, is also satisfied with the nod! "But you can buy more of the auxiliary spirit grass for refining and upgrading Dan!" Ye Hao thought for a moment, then asked the passers-by. Ye Hao directly to the Imperial City, a large-scale Dan pharmacy! Elixir Pavilion! Ye Hao took a look at the magnificent shop in front of him, and went in directly! "Welcome, my guest. What can I do for you?" A waitress saw Xia haoxuan and welcomed her directly! "Ba..." Ye Hao was about to speak, but before he finished, he was interrupted by an arrogant voice behind him. "My young master is here. Why is there no one to receive him?" The young man behind Ye Hao said arrogantly. The maid, who was supposed to receive Ye Hao, saw that the visitor was suddenly in front of her eyes. She directly staggered Ye Hao and walked towards the visitor with a flattering smile on her face. "Young master Yang, I''m here!" On the maid''s face, she said. "Well? It''s young master Yang "Well, she robbed me this time." "That''s right. Young master Yang buys a lot of lingcao every time, and gets a lot of rewards every time." Many maids, seeing this scene, all expressed their admiration. The maid with young master Yang walked directly in front of Ye Hao, as if she had completely forgotten Ye Hao. That young master Yang is looking at Ye Hao with a sneer, with a look of disdain. Young master Yang naturally saw that the maid around him wanted to receive Ye Hao at the beginning. And this kind of feeling of people eating shriveled, let him feel very cool, who let him have money. Here, money is God. Every time he is in the lingyao Pavilion, he buys a lot of lingcao, which brings a lot of benefits to lingyao Pavilion. What does Ye Hao compare with himself. Seeing this scene, Su lie suddenly became angry: "is there no one to receive us?" When they heard Su lie''s words, they looked at Su lie in surprise. But everyone has a receptionist in their hands, and obviously no one wants to come and receive Ye Hao. "You wait for a while." The maid who accompanied young master Yang said at the moment. "It seems that we came first." Sulie spoke discontentedly. Su lie''s words made the maid frown slightly: "young master Yang is an important guest of our lingyao Pavilion. Naturally, we should give priority to reception. If you can''t wait, but if you go to other medicine Pavilion, I don''t believe that there is any medicine pavilion that is better than our lingyao Pavilion." Obviously, in the view of the maid, Ye Hao and Su lie are just outsiders. In her past experience, people like this will buy too many things. But young master Yang is different. Young master Yang is a big customer. She can receive young master Yang directly. Let alone one Ye Hao, she doesn''t care if there are more Ye Hao! "Ha ha, well said. I will buy more lingcao today! Let some people know that no one can match my financial resources! " At the moment, young master Yang said with a smile. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the performance of the maid. Chapter 1327 "How unreasonable Su lie did not expect that he and Ye Hao would receive such treatment when they came to buy lingcao. This makes Su lie angry! "It seems that this elixir Pavilion is also a big bully. I hope you don''t regret it. Let''s go!" With that, Ye Hao turns around and leaves with Su lie! "Cut! Let''s regret it. What a joke The maid, seeing Ye Hao leaving, looked scornful! In her opinion, as long as you treat young master Yang well, even if you don''t open for a few days, there is no problem! ¡­¡­ "Please come inside, my guest. What pills or herbs do you need?" Ye Hao walked into a relatively small Dan medicine shop, and immediately a shop boy came up with a smile on his face! "Take out all the spirit grasses in your shop, and I''ll take them all!" Ye Hao doesn''t talk nonsense either. He takes out a piece of paper and gives it to the shopkeeper! "Hiss..." the shop boy respectfully took the paper in Ye Hao''s hand. After reading it, he was surprised. "Are you sure you want it all?" The second shopkeeper has seen the spirit grass above. Although there are some precious spirit grass, the store doesn''t have much stock! But if ye haoquan wants it, it''s also an amazing number! If you open this one, it can be worth the profits of this shop for several months! "Get ready!" Ye Hao is too lazy to talk nonsense and says directly! Because he knows that even if the store takes out all the inventory, it will never meet its own demand. For myself, the more the spirit grass, the better! "Yes, please take a seat. I''ll prepare for you! Come on, serve the tea and call the shopkeeper! " Shopkeeper''s face at the moment, has overflowed, bright smile. Soon someone will serve Ye Hao with good tea! After all, this is a big customer. They have a small shop, but they have never received such a big customer. It is estimated that the lingyao pavilion has never met such a powerful customer! For customers like this, when they go to lingyao Pavilion, it is estimated that the shopkeeper will have to receive them in person, let alone in their shop. Soon a middle-aged man, with a smile on his face, chatted with the shop boy and ran to Ye Hao''s side! "Sir, I''m the shopkeeper of this shop. Please let me know if you need anything!" Shopkeeper''s face, accumulating a smile, opens a way to Ye Hao! He has learned from the mouth of the shop boy that the spirit grass Ye Hao needs naturally treats Ye Hao as a big customer! "Just now I have something to ask you. Can you exchange the elixir for the lingcao in your shop?" Ye Hao asked directly! To say, he is not without spirit money! But he was worried that when he went to auction nine dragon sunflowers, he needed a lot of spirit coins, so he didn''t want to consume spirit coins. Just in their own hands, there are a lot of their own refining pills, for themselves, also useless! When the shopkeeper heard Ye Hao''s words, he frowned and his face became embarrassed. You know, he sells pills here! Their shop, that also has special alchemy personnel and purchase channel! They still make money by selling pills! Now Ye Hao even wants to take pills to exchange with him for lingcao. He doubts whether Ye Hao is deliberately coming to find fault. "Master, we have strict requirements for the quality of pills. I''m afraid..." the shopkeeper doesn''t want to offend Ye Hao, after all, he doesn''t know the origin of Ye Hao. So I''m going to make any excuse. "Oh? Quality, you can have a look! " Ye Hao can''t seem to see it. The shopkeeper''s idea is general. He directly takes out a pill made by himself! Originally, the shopkeeper didn''t care, but when he smelled the fragrance of the medicine, his expression was shocked, and he took the pills in Ye Hao''s hand. "This... This is the perfect quality pill, my God!" The shopkeeper looked at him. The mellow pill was also shocked! You know, like the elixir they sell, the quality of lingcao is determined by nature. And the pills are different. It''s up to the alchemist to decide! Even if the same level of alchemist, refining out of the pill, the quality will be different, there are good and bad. For example, the alchemist in his shop, that is, the general level, and the purchasing channel is almost the same level. His shop can also get at most, quality pills! This is also the reason why his shop can''t compare with lingyao Pavilion. You should know the quality of lingyao pavilion''s elixir. If it''s good, it can reach the top quality! This is their small shop. They can''t envy it! After all, who let others have a good alchemist! But what he didn''t expect was that he saw the perfect quality pill at the moment. It made his eyes shine, because it gave him a glimmer of hope, a glimmer of hope that he could control the elixir Pavilion. Want to know perfect quality Dan Yao, that but can meet can''t ask. Even the elixir Pavilion can''t be taken out! At the moment, he can''t help but expect that Ye Hao''s hands can have more such pills. At the same time, he can''t help thinking that Ye Hao can come up with perfect quality pills! That hand even if not too many perfect quality pills, it is estimated that there are also many top quality pills! "Sir, is this pill made by you?" The shopkeeper looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and became more respectful. At the same time, he inquired curiously! "You don''t care about that? Does the quality meet the requirements of your shop? " Ye Hao looks at the shopkeeper and says. "Yes, yes, it''s so. I don''t know how many pills are there? Even if it''s top quality, it''s OK! " The shopkeeper said quickly! "I''m sorry, I only have pills of this quality, but I don''t have top grade pills!" Ye Hao tells the truth. Because he made pills, either failed, or the perfect quality. So in his hands, naturally, there is no top quality pills! "What When the shopkeeper heard Ye Hao''s words, he was also surprised. He was in a cold sweat on his head. Although Ye Hao''s words are polite, they are extremely arrogant! After all, not to mention his shop, even the lingyao Pavilion dare not say Ye Hao''s words! Other people''s shops can''t even find top quality pills, but Ye Hao''s meaning is good. He doesn''t have top quality pills in his hand. The worst ones are all perfect quality pills, which can make people angry! The shopkeeper wants to refute, but when he sees the perfect quality pills in his hand, and Ye Hao''s sincere face, the shopkeeper can''t refute either! "First of all, how many pills of this level do you need to exchange for those spirit herbs?" Ye Hao looked at the shopkeeper directly and asked! "Let me count that!" Although the shopkeeper didn''t believe that Ye Hao could take out so many pills, he said politely. Chapter 1328 "When you add up the price of spirit grass you need, you need a million pieces of spirit money! Adult''s elixir is the elixir of spiritual realm. The ordinary elixir of spiritual realm can sell 10 spirit coins, while the top elixir can sell 50 spirit coins. Adult''s elixir is perfect quality, which can reach 100 inferior spirit stones. That is to say, 10000 elixirs of perfect quality are needed. Of course, if adult can bring out so many elixirs, I''ll give you a 10% discount, That''s nine thousand pills! " The shopkeeper said. Quoted a more reasonable price, of course, in his view, even if it is this price, Ye Hao can''t figure out so many perfect quality pills. If Ye Hao can really take it out, his small shop will surely rise! "It''s not bad. Here''s the pill!" Heard the shopkeeper''s words, Ye Hao also nodded with satisfaction! This shopkeeper is not black, the price is completely fair! At random, Ye Hao took out 9000 pills, which are just pills of spirit realm. For him, it''s just for upgrading and training! Let him now refining these pills, he is lazy refining, because in his view, that is a waste of time! "My God, there are so many. I''m not dreaming, am I?" The shopkeeper, looking at the many pills bottles suddenly appeared in front of him, for a moment. It''s incredible! The shopkeeper ran to the door and closed the door for fear that others would rob him of these pills. The shopkeeper quickly checked all the pills. At last, he was shocked to find that all the pills were of perfect quality! "How on earth did he do it, and what on earth did he come from?" The shopkeeper can''t help looking at Ye Hao in surprise. Because he didn''t expect that Ye Hao could take out so many pills! In his original view, if Ye Hao could take out several hundred pieces, it would have been very good. At this moment, the shopkeeper can''t help feeling that God is helping himself. Otherwise, how can you be so lucky. At the same time, the shopkeeper also asked the question in his heart: "my Lord, according to the truth, the biggest shop here is the lingyao Pavilion. Why don''t you go to the lingyao Pavilion and come to my shop instead." Because in the shopkeeper''s view, big customers like Ye Hao should choose the elixir Pavilion first! "Because they have a bad attitude! I can''t stand them Ye Hao tells the truth! When the shopkeeper heard Ye Hao''s words, he nodded as if he had lost something! It''s true that he has heard of the case that the elixir shop bullies the owner and looks down on some customers with bad value! This also makes him secretly happy, thanks to his usual training staff, so that employees must entertain customers, so that he picked up such a big bargain! "Ha ha, the elixir Pavilion really has to thank you!" The shopkeeper is in the heart, can''t help laughing. Because he listened to Ye Hao''s meaning and knew that Ye Hao came to his shop after he went to lingyao Pavilion. If not for the reason of lingyao Pavilion, it is estimated that Ye Hao could not have come to his shop! "I don''t know, sir, if there is such a pill, I can buy it with spirit money?" The shopkeeper looked at Ye Hao and said something expectant. After all, good goods are not afraid of many, for this quality of pills, of course, the more the better! And he saw that Ye Hao took out so many pills so quickly. He guessed that Ye Hao must still have inventory in his hands. "I don''t need spirit coin, I only need spirit grass!" Ye Hao says his needs! Originally, Ye Hao planned to run one shop after another. As a result, the shopkeeper now asks this question. He believes that as long as the shopkeeper is not stupid, he should be able to understand what he means. "My Lord, I see. Please wait a moment!" Shopkeeper is also very smart, immediately understand Ye Hao''s meaning! "Take good care of the adult, I''ll come soon!" With that, the shopkeeper left the shop directly. At the beginning of the shopkeeper, shop by shop, buy a lot of lingcao! Under the influence of the elixir Pavilion, they all survive in the cracks. On weekdays, the relationship is also good. Sometimes resources are not enough and we can borrow from each other. And most of them are shops. Lingcao is not very easy to sell. They all have a large amount of working capital. At the moment, he made a purchase, which naturally solved the problems of many stores, and sold lingcao to him. At the moment, in a luxurious room of lingyao Pavilion, the shopkeeper of lingyao pavilion has frowned together! "What do you say, Liji drugstore is purchasing lingcao in large quantities, or is it purchasing lingcao at market price?" The shopkeeper''s face was puzzled when he heard his words! You know, the business of these shops, made by his elixir Pavilion, has been unable to continue. Many shops are just surviving. What he wants is to boil these shops to death, and then take over the resources of these shops at a low price. Then his elixir Pavilion will be the only one in the imperial capital! As for Li Ji''s business, he naturally understands it, but it''s better than other shops. How to say, it is impossible to buy a lot of lingcao! "Is Li Ji''s store hoarding strange?" I can''t help guessing. "Well, it''s possible, but Li Ji''s medicine shop will only lose more than gain in the end. He still can''t compare with my lingyao Pavilion! Let him stir up the price, and the initiative will be in our hands! " The shopkeeper sneered. In his opinion, Li Ji pharmacy is the grasshopper in his hands. If the purpose of Li Ji''s drugstore is really to hoard goods for the sake of rising prices. At that time, with the resources of the lingyao Pavilion, if the price of lingcao is lowered, then Liji pharmacy will be directly destroyed. If he doesn''t lower the price, he can make a lot of money. All the current situation, no matter how good it is for you, is very favorable. "I heard that young master Yang is here. Give me a good treat. It''s a cornucopia." The shopkeeper suddenly thought of something and told him. "Don''t worry. For those who are in the display cabinet, such as these powerful young men, we will naturally treat them properly!" His subordinates also said with a smile. ...... "Please wait a moment, sir. The spirit grass of those shops is being prepared. It will be delivered later." Shopkeeper Li said with a smile. At the moment, he is very energetic! Because he has seen that one day when he rises, if those spirit herbs are all replaced with perfect quality pills. Li Ji''s own medicine shop, beyond the lingyao Pavilion, will not have the slightest problem. Before, when he passed the elixir Pavilion, it was a detour. But just now, he finally realized what it means to stand up and be a man. That feeling was really wonderful! Chapter 1329 Before long, there was an endless stream of delivery vehicles in front of Liji pharmacy. In the whole Qiandan Imperial City, except for the lingyao Pavilion, almost all the drugstores are sending herbs to Liji drugstore. This immediately aroused the curiosity of many people, and many people began to talk around Liji pharmacy. "What''s wrong with Liji drugstore? How can so many people send lingcao to Liji drugstore?" "You don''t know. I heard that the shopkeeper of Liji drugstore emptied all the herbs in all the drugstores in Qiandan imperial city today!" "What, Li Ji, why do you need so many herbs? Even the elixir Pavilion doesn''t need so many herbs. " "Who knows, what the hell "You don''t know. In this thousand elixir Imperial City, the lingyao Pavilion is gradually taking on a dominant position. I think this Liji drugstore is probably fighting back on its deathbed." "To fight back at the end of one''s life, does it mean that these drugstores will join hands to deal with the lingyao pavilion?" "I think it''s possible that Liji drugstore wants to stock up and make a lot of money!" "If that''s the case, then Liji pharmacy is too mean." For a moment, all kinds of noisy comments sounded, let many people look at Li Ji drugstore pointing, some people even eyes with disgust! After all, no matter who hears that the drugstore wants to raise the price, they will be dissatisfied. Because every warrior needs a lot of spirit grass or elixir to practice. If the price of medicine shops rises, the biggest victims will naturally become them. But no matter how to talk, still unable to resist, a car after a car of lingcao, into Liji drugstore. "What''s the situation?" The manager of lingyao Pavilion, standing on the high Pavilion, looked at the continuous transportation of lingcao, such as Liji pharmacy, and the crowd before Liji pharmacy, said. "Back to the shopkeeper, the small ones have already been spread out. Liji drugstore wants to hoard goods. At that time, Liji drugstore''s reputation will be completely rotten!" A subordinate said with a sinister smile. "Ha ha, you''re doing well. Go down!" The manager of lingyao Pavilion said with a smile. As the subordinates went down, the manager of lingyao Pavilion also showed a sneer on his face: "garbage, no matter how you toss, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand, and you dare to fight with me. It''s pure death!" ¡­¡­ For the smear and action of the elixir Pavilion, shopkeeper Li has no mind to manage it. In his opinion, as long as he serves Ye Hao well, it is more important than anything! "Sir, do you need to check the herbs?" Shopkeeper Li looked at Ye Hao respectfully and asked! "Dare you deceive me?" Ye Hao took a sip of tea with a smile and looked at shopkeeper Li. I don''t know why, even looking at Ye Hao''s smile, shopkeeper Li can''t help shivering in his heart! "What character is this young man?" Shopkeeper Li guessed curiously. Because from Ye Hao, he can feel an invisible momentum. It was this momentum that made him dare not mess with Ye Hao. Because of this momentum, he only felt it from some big people. And he knew in his heart that he couldn''t stir up all those big people. Shopkeeper Li said with a quick smile: "I dare not do this!" "Then do it!" Ye Hao said, no longer say anything! Soon piles of spirit grass were cleared out, and shopkeeper Li was in charge of it in person. Personally pick out some unqualified spirit grass. That strict attitude is more serious than doing things for yourself. "My Lord, here is the list of lingcao. Have a look!" Soon, shopkeeper Li counted out the list of lingcao and respectfully handed it to Ye Hao. Xia haoxuan took a look and put it on one side: "how many pills do you need?" "Tell me, if they are all elixirs of perfect quality, they need a million pieces!" Shopkeeper Li said quickly. When you say that. Shopkeeper Li''s heart, can''t help a little nervous and excited. After all, it''s a million. It''s not a decimal. Let alone a million elixirs of perfect quality. It''s a million pills of any quality. The total amount is amazing! So shopkeeper Li is also worried about whether Ye Hao can come up with such a huge number. How to really take out the words, that their own shop, just do not want to rise, are extremely difficult. At that time, I don''t want to talk about Liji pharmacy. It''s not a problem to open more branches. Your own shop will surely be the only one in Qiandan imperial city. "A million!" Ye Hao heard the number, but also a slight frown! "Of course, I''ll give you a 10% discount if you want so much spirit grass. How about 20% discount if you don''t!" Shopkeeper Li thought that Ye Hao was not satisfied when he said the number, so he went on. To tell you the truth, he bought so many spirit grasses, but they all used spirit coins at a great cost. One million pills for Ye Hao is almost the price on the market. As for 20% discount, he has almost reduced the profit to the lowest level. There''s no way. Ye Hao has so many perfect quality pills. No matter where he gets them, he doesn''t have to worry about sales. He really didn''t want to miss the opportunity. As long as he has mastered so many pills, he will be able to win the reputation of Liji pharmacy, and he will never lose. His only worry now is whether Ye Hao can take out so many pills, and whether it will depress his price again! He will lose money if he keeps his price down. "That''s 20% off. I don''t know the elixir of Lingwu realm. Do you want it?" For manager Li''s offer, Ye Hao has no opinion. Instead, he asked shopkeeper Li. Because in his hand, the elixir of the spirit realm can''t get a million! "What kind of master, and the elixir of Lingwu realm level, is it also the perfect quality?" Shopkeeper li felt both surprised and happy when he heard Ye Hao''s words! You know, the value of the elixir of Lingwu realm is much higher than that of Lingti realm. It is more difficult to refine the elixir of Lingwu realm than that of Lingti realm. It''s hard for him to imagine that Ye Hao still has elixir of Lingwu realm in his hand. If the elixir of Lingwu level is also of perfect quality, it will undoubtedly open a market for itself. "You can have a look!" Xia haoxuan directly took out a few pills and threw them to shopkeeper Li. Shopkeeper Li took it in a hurry. If the treasure is in his hand. "God, it''s really the perfect quality, it''s really the elixir of Lingwu realm level!" Shopkeeper Li looked at the pills in his hand, and suddenly he was ecstatic. Chapter 1330 "This one elixir is worth one hundred elixirs of spirit realm. Is that ok?" Ye Hao looked at the excited shopkeeper Li and asked. "No problem, absolutely no problem!" Shopkeeper Li also said slowly. "Well, here are 8000 pieces of lingwujing pills. You can have a look!" Ye Hao directly took out the pill and said to shopkeeper Li. "What! Eight thousand elixirs of Lingwu realm! " Shopkeeper Li was obviously shocked when he heard Ye Hao''s words. For him, Ye Hao took out so many elixirs of spiritual realm, and they were all of perfect quality. He felt that the quantity was amazing. The elixir of Lingwu realm is more difficult to refine than the elixir of Lingwu realm, let alone the elixir of perfect quality. Now, Ye Hao was able to take out 8000 pieces of Lingwu pills, which naturally surprised him. Although on the market, one elixir of the same quality can be exchanged for 100 elixirs. However, if you find a suitable buyer, one elixir from Lingwu realm will be exchanged for 110 or even 120 elixirs from Lingti realm. And Ye Hao now takes 8000 pieces of Lingwu realm pills to him, which is absolutely a surprise for him! Because these 8000 pieces of Lingwu elixir will surely make him a lot of money! So at the moment, shopkeeper Li''s face, has emerged a strong smile. "My Lord, these pills are mine!" Shopkeeper Li said that he would take away all the pills. "Wait a minute!" Ye Hao directly reached out to stop. "What''s the matter, my lord?" See Ye Hao block, Li shopkeeper''s heart suddenly a tight: "is the price you are not satisfied!" At the moment, manager Li was afraid that Ye Hao would regret it, so he asked nervously. He didn''t want to miss this batch of pills. If he did, it would be an empty joy. "The reason why I cooperate with you, I have one more condition!" Ye Hao said directly. "Conditions? What are the conditions? My Lord, please say, as long as I can do it, I will do it! " Shopkeeper Li also said in a hurry. "Don''t worry, you can do it. I want you to kill the elixir Pavilion for me!" Ye Hao said. Because going to the elixir Pavilion made him very unhappy. It made him unhappy. Naturally, he had to pay a certain price. "Kill the elixir Pavilion, OK, no problem! Just... "Shopkeeper Li had promised, but suddenly he hesitated! "Just what?" Ye Hao looks at shopkeeper Li! "It''s just that I''m worried that the spirit medicine Pavilion will jump over the wall in a hurry. If the spirit medicine Pavilion can become the first medicine shop in Qiandan Imperial City, its strength can''t be underestimated." Shopkeeper Li said anxiously. Originally, shopkeeper Li wanted to develop slowly, constantly throw out pills of perfect quality, and attract talents at the same time. At that time, even if the elixir Pavilion wants to fight against itself, I don''t have to be afraid. But now it''s different. Ye Hao directly let himself deal with the lingyao Pavilion. At that time, the elixir Pavilion will jump out of the wall in a hurry and fight for force. Li Ji''s drugstore is really not an opponent. "I only want you to give me the panacea Pavilion, and I will solve the rest of the problems!" Ye Hao said directly. "Yes Shopkeeper Li looks at Ye Hao and does not doubt his words. After all, Ye Hao can take out so many perfect quality pills, the power behind it can''t be underestimated. To tell the truth, even if Ye Hao doesn''t help himself, he will have a fight with lingyao Pavilion sooner or later. Because it''s impossible for lingyao pavilion to allow him to grow up in this way. With his own strength, to the war elixir Pavilion, to tell the truth, his heart, really some drums. But now, Ye Hao is willing to help him. For him, it is absolutely the best news. Now cooperate with Ye Hao, it is absolutely a win-win situation! "No, shopkeeper!" Just at this time, a shopkeeper ran in and said nervously. "What''s the matter?" Shopkeeper Li asked directly! "Back to the shopkeeper, there are a lot of people outside saying that our Liji drugstore deliberately hoards lingcao in order to drive up prices. Many people even scold us The shopkeeper said in a hurry. "It seems you can''t help me if you don''t help me. They have already done it first." Ye Hao said with a smile. "This damned elixir Pavilion is deceiving people too much!" Shopkeeper Li is not stupid. Naturally, we can see that someone must be stirring up emotions. It''s who, you don''t have to think about it, must be from the elixir Pavilion. "You have a rest, my Lord. I''ll go out and solve it first." Shopkeeper Li said to Ye Hao. He is absolutely intolerant, the outside speech continues, otherwise he Liji pharmacy''s reputation, will be a huge blow. "Go ahead, don''t let me down!" Ye Hao nodded directly! ¡­¡­ "Today, I''m in front of Liji pharmacy. Why is it so busy! Have you all heard the good news? " Li Zhang said with a smile. "Hum, good news, what good news? Is it the good news that you Liji drugstore want to raise the price?" "I see you Liji drugstore are digging your own grave." "Just like you, no wonder you can''t do the elixir Pavilion!" "Yes..." As soon as manager Li''s voice fell, there was a loud discussion. But a lot of people, all of them are facing shopkeeper Li with vicious words and sarcasm. Shopkeeper Li was not surprised to see this scene, which made him more sure that there was a elixir Pavilion in it, deliberately inciting the onlookers. If the discovery goes on like this, Liji drugstore will be finished. But at the moment, manager Li is not in a hurry! "Rising prices? What''s the price increase? Why can''t Mr. Li understand you? " Shopkeeper Li pretended to be puzzled. "Hum, don''t pretend. How can you need so many lingcao in the business of Liji drugstore? You buy so many lingcao just to make those lingcao scarce and take the opportunity to increase the price!" A person directly cold hum a say. "That''s right. Don''t think we''re fools. Just think we can''t see it with your little trick!" "Xinkui lingyao Pavilion didn''t conspire with you. As long as the price of lingyao pavilion''s lingcao doesn''t rise, you Liji drugstore''s lingcao can''t sell." "That''s to say, we must not buy things from such a black hearted businessman in the future, and let their shops close down directly." A group of people, said again. "Ha ha ha, I don''t know where you heard the slander. It''s really wrong for Li! You should not be blinded by the words of some villains, and be taken as a gun. Li has never said that the price of Liji pharmacy is going up. " Shopkeeper Li quickly opened his mouth and said with a smile. At the same time, intentionally or unintentionally, he looked at the direction of the elixir Pavilion. "What do you mean?" Everyone was stunned when they heard manager Li''s words! Chapter 1331 "Since you say that you are not hoarding for the sake of price increase, why do you buy so many lingcao in Liji pharmacy?" A man suddenly asked! "Ha ha, I buy so many lingcao. Naturally, there are customers who want to buy them." Shopkeeper Li said with a smile. "What! When customers buy, what customers can ask for so many lingcao. " "So many spirit herbs have been sold. How much should Liji pharmacy make?" "That''s right. With such a large sales volume, even the elixir Pavilion can''t do it!" "It''s too fake. If you don''t go to lingyao Pavilion, you''ll come to Liji pharmacy!" Many faces, all with the color of suspicion. For Liji pharmacy, many people can see clearly the quantity of lingcao transported today. Obviously, they don''t believe that so many spirit grasses will be bought by one person. After all, the quantity of the spirit grass is really amazing. In their opinion, it is not something that ordinary people can afford. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no need to argue about this. Whether the price of Liji pharmacy will rise or not, you can also witness it in the future. Now that Liji pharmacy is going to get some good things, I believe you will be very interested!" Shopkeeper Li is too lazy to argue with others. Instead, he goes straight to the topic. And shopkeeper Li''s words immediately attracted some people''s interest. "What''s good?" All of them also asked in a hurry! "I believe you will be very interested in the perfect quality of pills, right?" Shopkeeper Li looked at the eyes cast by the crowd and said with a smile. "Can you say that shopkeeper Li has perfect quality pills in your hand?" Everyone was surprised to see shopkeeper Li! After all, the value of perfect quality pills is clear to all. It''s hard to get perfect quality pills in the lingyao Pavilion! Therefore, the perfect quality of Dan medicine is a good thing with no market. At the moment, they heard manager Li say that, naturally, they guessed that there might be perfect quality pills in manager Li''s hands. "Of course, look!" Shopkeeper Li directly took out a pill and gave it to everyone to check. "It''s really a pill of perfect quality. I''ll take one hundred inferior spirit stones from manager Li!" One man quickly put the pill in his hand. "Hum, why do you want one hundred and one spirit stones? I want them! Another man quickly began to shout. "One hundred and one stone is nothing. I''ll give one hundred and five stone!" "I gave 110..." When shopkeeper Li saw the crowd, he had already quarreled before he could use his own price. He was also very satisfied with this, which completely achieved the desired effect in his mind. And shopkeeper Li did not stop the crowd, constantly shouting. Because as these people continue to bid, the atmosphere will continue to rise. The number of people gathered around is also increasing! In the end, the price of pills was even raised to 142. Want to know this price, already far exceed, spirit body circumstance perfect quality Dan medicine due price. And the price of 142 spirit coins, also let countless people began to shake their heads and sigh, began to flinch! After all, although the perfect quality of pills is more precious, but if the quantity is too small, and then spend so expensive price to buy, there will be more than some. "Manager Li, there is no one to bid now. There are 142 spirit coins. You still have some of these pills. Sell them to me." It was a middle-aged man with a big belly who called 142 spirit coins. Look at the dress, you can see that this person has good financial resources. "Alas, it''s a pity that a few pills of perfect quality have come out. As a result, the price is a little too high!" "That''s right. Looking at these perfect quality pills, they are doomed to miss us!" "It''s true. It''s the local tyrant''s behavior to spend so much money to buy perfect quality pills!" At the moment, all of them said with regret! Obviously, in their opinion, these pills of perfect quality are expected to be taken by the middle-aged people with big stomach! "I''m sorry, 142 spirit coins. I''m not going to sell them!" Shopkeeper Li said directly! "What, are you not satisfied with 142 spirit coins?" The brow of the middle-aged man with a big belly suddenly wrinkled. Obviously, in his opinion, his 142 spirit coins for purchasing pills are high enough! "No, no, no, this one hundred and forty-two spirit coin is already very high!" Shopkeeper Li shook his head and said. "Then why don''t you buy it?" Heard shopkeeper Li say so, this lets big belly middle-aged person, more puzzled! "Because I''m going to sell it at the original price, 100 spirit coins!" Shopkeeper Li said again. "What, you''re crazy!" When the middle-aged man with big belly heard manager Li''s words, he couldn''t help looking at manager Li with the eyes of a fool. He did not expect that in this world, there are still people who think there are too many spirit coins. It is not stupid to sell one hundred and forty-two spirit coins, but it is necessary to sell one hundred spirit coins. "God, shopkeeper Li, are you sure you''re not kidding?" "Shopkeeper Li, how can you sell them in accordance with 100 spirit coins?" Everyone looked at shopkeeper Li in disbelief, and all of them were excited. After all, if shopkeeper li really sells according to the 100 spirit coins, it will be absolutely good news for them. "That''s right!" Shopkeeper Li nodded. "I''ll take all the pills of perfect quality you want!" Although he is a middle-aged man with a big belly, I don''t know what''s wrong with shopkeeper Li. But for him, the less spirit money he needs to buy pills, the better for him! So he naturally didn''t mind. The price of pills became cheaper. "I''m sorry, to tell you the truth, I do have a lot of pills of perfect quality in my hand, but if I want to buy 100 spirit coins, I still need some conditions!" Shopkeeper Li said again. "Conditions? What are the conditions? " "Say it quickly, you want to kill us!" "Shopkeeper Li, you should make it clear at one time. Don''t sell it off!" At the moment, they hastened to speak. After all, one hundred spirit coins can buy the elixir of perfect quality in spirit realm. For them, the temptation is too great. "Don''t worry, now listen to me slowly. From today on, the customers who consume the most in Liji pharmacy every day can have the opportunity to buy perfect quality pills every day. The daily limit of perfect quality pills is 10 pills!" Shopkeeper Li said his purpose directly! "Shopkeeper Li has an economic mind." Sitting in the drugstore, Ye Hao nodded and praised when he heard manager Li''s words. If shopkeeper li really wants to sell the perfect quality pills at a high price, he can really make a lot of money! Chapter 1332 But when the perfect quality pills are sold out, Li Ji pharmacy will go back to the past. And shopkeeper Li does so now, be equal to perfect quality Dan medicine to limit quantity. Tell everyone, want perfect quality Dan medicine, must be in Liji pharmacy consumption, buy the rest of the things! With perfect quality pills, the huge temptation in, there will be people willing to hand. Besides, for most people, buying pills and herbs there is not buying. If you buy in Liji pharmacy, you still hope to buy pills of perfect quality. So this will naturally drive the sales of other pills and lingcao in Liji pharmacy! If it goes on like this for a long time, it''s bound to steal the voice of the elixir Pavilion. So how can we not say that shopkeeper Li is smart! "Shopkeeper Li, are you sure you can take out ten pills of perfect quality every day?" Everyone heard manager Li''s words and asked in surprise again. After all, it''s obvious that shopkeeper Li has enough confidence, which means that he has a lot of perfect quality pills. In their opinion, shopkeeper Li would never dare to say this without hundreds of perfect quality pills! But the perfect quality of pills, they are also very clear. It''s the elixir Pavilion. Every time you get the perfect quality elixir, it will be sold as a treasure. But each time the elixir Pavilion can''t bring out a few pills of perfect quality. "Yes, if you don''t have ten pills one day, the consumption in the store will be returned directly!" Shopkeeper Li''s words, once again, give everyone a reassuring agent! "Wait a minute, shopkeeper Li, you don''t want to tempt us with the perfect quality pills, and deliberately raise the price of other pills!" At this moment, suddenly someone asked, worried. "Don''t worry, I''ll never raise the price. It''s definitely the price on the market. If I raise the price, I won''t beat myself in the face." Shopkeeper Li answered again. "Shopkeeper Li, take me in quickly. I want to buy pills!" The middle-aged man with a big stomach immediately walked into Liji pharmacy. If you can buy ten pills of perfect quality a day, the temptation is absolutely huge for him. As for buying the rest of the pills and herbs, in his opinion, it was a piece of cake! After all, if you buy 100 Ling coins according to your initial quotation, you will directly save 400 Ling coins. The four hundred spirit coins, have been able to buy, expensive pills! "Well, everybody, please!" Shopkeeper Li immediately welcomed with a smile on his face. With even see, a large number of people, directly into the Liji pharmacy! ¡­¡­ "What do you mean, Liji pharmacy has got a lot of pills of perfect quality!" The manager of lingyao pavilion was also surprised when he heard his words! "That''s right. Now many people are flocking to Liji drugstore!" His subordinates also quickly nodded their heads! "Damned Liji drugstore, how can we get perfect quality pills?" The manager of lingyao Pavilion frowned. You know, these pharmacies in Qiandan imperial city can get perfect quality pills. It''s not his boast. Except for his elixir Pavilion, no one has ever got it. And every time there is a perfect quality pill, it will cause a burst of looting, making the business of lingyao Pavilion hot for a period of time. So now suddenly let him hear, Liji drugstore unexpectedly took out the perfect quality of pills, naturally let him can''t accept. "How many pills of perfect quality have Liji drugstore got?" The boss of lingyao Pavilion asked with a frown! "It''s like selling ten every day!" The hand also hastily opens a way. "What! Ten pills are sold every day. How many perfect quality pills does he have in Liji drugstore? " The manager of lingyao Pavilion, hearing what he said, couldn''t help but feel shocked. He is the elixir Pavilion. He has never sold ten pills of perfect quality. And look at this situation, Liji pharmacy, in the hands of the perfect quality of pills, absolutely more than ten survive! "Shopkeeper, what should we do now?" Looking at the boss of lingyao Pavilion, he asked carefully! "Go and find out for me who is supporting Liji drugstore. Liji drugstore can''t have so many perfect quality pills all of a sudden The headmaster of lingyao Pavilion said with an unhappy face. "Yes ¡­¡­ At the moment, there is an endless stream of people in Liji pharmacy, and people are constantly crowding into the shop. But what''s strange is that few people buy lingcao and danyao in the shop, except for the middle-aged man with a big stomach at the beginning. It''s not that they don''t want to buy, but they are all waiting. When the final result is about to come, they come to buy lingcao and danyao. It''s urgent. Shopkeeper Li can''t help frowning. Obviously, he thought about it from left to right, but in the end, it was a link. If all of us wait until the end to buy lingcao and danyao. That''s the interest of the shop. It can''t achieve the result he expected. Seeing this, shopkeeper Li was also anxious. "Shopkeeper Li, come here for a moment!" Ye Hao opens his mouth directly to shopkeeper Li. "My Lord." Shopkeeper Li saw Ye Hao call himself, also quickly and respectfully came over. "Change the pills into one for each hour!" Ye Hao said directly. "What? OK, I''ll do it now! " Shopkeeper Li was still in a daze, but he soon responded. Soon shopkeeper Li told the changed rules, and everyone was crazy. The number of people who buy pills and herbs is also increasing. Obviously, now time has become an hour, and the time to buy pills and herbs has become urgent. Obviously, they are also worried that the perfect quality pills will fall into the hands of others, So for a while, people kept buying pills and herbs. Shopkeeper Li also showed a satisfied smile when he saw this. Obviously, the scene at the moment is the result he needs. To tell you the truth, shopkeeper Li admired Ye Hao. Ye Hao just changed his mind a little, and his business became so hot. ¡­¡­ "The shopkeeper''s business is not good. The business of Liji drugstore has become hot!" In the elixir Pavilion, one of his subordinates nervously looked at the opening of the shopkeeper. "Does it affect the business of our lingyao pavilion?" The shopkeeper''s brows were also wrinkled when he heard what he had said. "The number of our guests who reported back to the shopkeeper has been reduced by more than half!" His subordinates also answered quickly. "What, so much loss!" The shopkeeper''s heart suddenly surprised, obviously did not expect. Chapter 1333 "Follow me to have a look!" Lingyao Pavilion shopkeeper, now also can''t sit, directly said. "Yes After hearing the manager''s words, his subordinates quickly followed up. The manager of lingyao Pavilion saw that in front of Liji pharmacy, there was a sea of people, and there were people pushing in. Most of these people came from his elixir Pavilion. His heart is like a drop of blood. "Find someone to go in and see what''s going on inside!" Lingyao Pavilion manager, in front of his command. "Yes His hands immediately nodded! ¡­¡­ Soon an hour passed, "Well, everyone, be quiet. An hour has passed. We are going to sell the first perfect quality pill!" Li Zhang said with a smile. Everyone at the moment, is also immediately quiet down, the eyes looked at the shopkeeper Li! Soon a shopkeeper gave a bill to shopkeeper Li. After careful proofreading, shopkeeper Li said, "this boss is the one who consumes the most at this time. He consumed a total of 300 Ling coins. This perfect quality pill belongs to you!" "What, three hundred spirit coins, so many!" Everyone was shocked to hear that! All eyes at the moment, looking at the middle-aged man with a big belly. This middle-aged man was the one who had to spend 142 spirit coins to buy the perfect pill at the beginning. Many people admire the financial resources of middle-aged people at the moment! "This is a hundred spirit coins, perfect quality pills, you can''t regret it!" Big belly middle-aged people, direct pain fast, took out a hundred pieces of the next product Ling coin said. "One person pay, one hand delivery, we Liji pharmacy this integrity, or some!" Shopkeeper Li received the spirit coin and gave a perfect pill to the middle-aged man! The middle-aged man with a big stomach took the perfect quality pill and checked it. Finally, he showed a bright smile on his face: "yes, yes, it''s the perfect quality pill." Although for the middle-aged people with big stomach, the cost of buying this perfect quality pill has increased! But the things he spent more than 300 spirit coins to buy are also some easy currency! Moreover, the price of all the things sold by Liji pharmacy has not increased. Generally speaking, it is more appropriate for him to buy this pill than to spend 142 spirit coins directly. The most important thing is that there is no problem with this perfect quality pill, which makes him very satisfied! The others, who didn''t buy the perfect quality pills, looked at the pills in the hands of the middle-aged people with big bellies, and their faces also showed a touch of envy. "Shopkeeper, stop the ink. Let''s start the second round quickly!" "That''s right. Hurry up. This time I must pay for the perfect quality pills." "Well, you''re going to pay for it, so am I!" At the moment, many people, already unable to help, began to urge the way. "Good, good, now the second round, start!" Shopkeeper Li''s face is also showing a bright smile! Then a new debate began again, and the scene was no worse than before. "Ha ha, it''s really grown-ups!" Shopkeeper Li''s face is full of flattering smiles. He looks at Ye Hao! You know, Ye Hao changed the time to an hour. In the first round just now, he asked Li Ji pharmacy to sell 2100 Ling coins. What a terrible number it was, it was totally beyond his expectation! Before, it was something he never dreamed of. 2100 Ling coin, which was sold several days before Li Ji drugstore. But now, just one hour, it''s done! Next, there are still nine rounds. How many can be sold at the end of the day. He''s really not sure. "I don''t think the elixir Pavilion can sit any longer. According to this rhythm, it''s no problem to destroy the elixir Pavilion." Ye Hao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said. "It''s natural. As long as it goes on like this, the lingyao Pavilion will not last long, but I think it will fight back!" Shopkeeper Li''s mouth said! "What? Do you still bear the counterattack of the heart medicine pavilion? " Ye Hao smiles and looks at shopkeeper Li. "Haha, I would have worried about this in the past, but the pills that I have traded with you are well used, which can make our Liji drugstore''s business so hot every day for several years. If you save it, it will not be a problem for decades. In this thousand Imperial City, there must be no drugstore that can compete with our Liji drugstore!" Shopkeeper Li said with a confident smile on his face! However, the only worry in his heart is that the elixir Pavilion will not use normal means to compete with him! If the use of force, he Liji pharmacy is not the rival of lingyao Pavilion. But with Ye Hao''s assurance, he wanted to gamble in his heart. Because Ye Hao did not appear, under the pressure of lingyao Pavilion, his Liji drugstore was just surviving. It is estimated that before long, there will be no place for him to live in this thousand imperial city. The emergence of Ye Hao brought him hope that he could kill the lingyao Pavilion and replace it in one leap. So he must seize this opportunity! "Well, you go down and come back to me if you have something to do!" Ye Hao waved to shopkeeper Li! "Yes, my Lord, if you have any and need, please do not hesitate to tell me!" Shopkeeper Li''s face to Ye Hao, respectful way. ¡­¡­ "What''s the situation?" Shopkeeper Li is looking at Li Ji''s drugstore. It''s very popular now. On the other hand, the business of his elixir pavilion has plummeted, which makes his face very gloomy at the moment. "It''s said that one hour ago, Liji drugstore sold more than 2000 spirit coins!" Hand looked at the shopkeeper''s one eye, carefully said. "What do you mean, two thousand spirit coins!" As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he was furious, his face became more ugly, and there was unspeakable jealousy in his heart. It was just an hour, and he sold two thousand spirit coins. Even his spirit medicine Pavilion could not do it. The most important thing is that as soon as the business of Liji drugstore is good, he has robbed all the voices of his lingyao Pavilion. How can he stand it. "Has the investigation come out? Who in the world is behind Liji pharmacy?" The shopkeeper asked in a serious tone. "Not yet!" He shook his head immediately! "Waste, what do you want!" When the shopkeeper heard this, he was also angry. "The shopkeeper''s calm down, give me a little more time, I will find out!" The hand also hastily opens a way. "Go, today I have to know who is supporting behind Liji drugstore, or you go away!" The tone of the shopkeeper is very serious. "Yes His subordinates also quickly nodded their heads! "Liji drugstore, the shopkeeper will never let you ride on my head." The shopkeeper clenched his fist and showed his fierce light. Chapter 1334 A day goes by in the blink of an eye, it can be said that some people are happy, some people are sad! At the moment, the shopkeeper of Liji pharmacy said something with a smile on his face. Because at the end of the day, the sales volume of his Liji drugstore was 30000 Lingyuan. This is the sales volume of a day. It''s thirty thousand spirit coins. If it was put in the past, he would wake up in his dreams. But now it is really realized, so at the end of the day, shopkeeper Li''s face has been filled with descriptions. "Shopkeeper, I heard that lingyao Pavilion is losing money today. It''s a bit serious." "I''d like to see it now. What will those people in the elixir Pavilion look like at the moment! " At the moment, some shop assistants of Liji pharmacy also feel it, and they are really proud. You know, in the past, when the business of lingyaoge was good, they were ridiculed by lingyaoge people. Now, seeing Li Ji''s drugstore finally stand up and look up, it naturally makes many people smile happily. "Ha ha, work hard. This month''s salary will be paid in advance and double!" Shopkeeper Li looked at a group of people and said with a brilliant smile. "Long live the shopkeeper!" When they heard the manager''s words, they all cheered directly. "In the future, you can do well without your benefits, but you should be most grateful for all this, my Lord." Shopkeeper Li looks at Ye Hao. "Thank you, my Lord!" A group of shopkeepers, also quickly look to Ye Hao grateful way. They are also clear in their hearts that without Ye Hao, their Liji pharmacy could not have risen. So looking at Ye Hao, they are also really grateful, one by one looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, is also full of the color of worship. ¡­¡­ However, the current situation of lingyao Pavilion is not optimistic! All the service staff, all with their heads down, stood in the hall. The headman of lingyao Pavilion is even more gloomy now. "I ask you, has this man ever been to our lingyao pavilion?" The headmaster of lingyao Pavilion, now with a gloomy face, took out a picture! And this picture is Xia haoxuan''s. Now, everybody, look up immediately. Looking at the portrait in the hands of the manager of the lingyao Pavilion. One of the maids, seeing the picture, immediately gave out a surprise: "eh, it''s him!" "Why, have you met him?" The shopkeeper asked directly. The maid nodded: "he came before, I want to receive him, but later young master Yang came, I directly received young master Yang. Young master Yang was in our shop today, consuming more than 100 spirit coins!" At the moment, the maid''s tone was still a little proud. Because in her right choice, chose to receive young master Yang, let her today''s sales, directly occupy the first. So she will get a huge reward! She couldn''t help thinking that if Ye Hao had been received at the beginning, she would have lost a lot today. "Come here, come here!" When the shopkeeper heard the maid''s words, he showed a smile on his face and waved! When the maid heard the shopkeeper''s words, she immediately showed a smile on her face and went to the shopkeeper''s room with a proud chest. In her opinion, the shopkeeper must reward her. In front of these colleagues, she can be in the limelight again! Sure enough, at this moment, many people looked at the maid with envious look on their faces. Wanwana doll But the confidant behind the shopkeeper, looking at the maid at the moment, showed a touch of pity on his face! "Shopkeeper''s!" The maid came to the shopkeeper and looked at the shopkeeper''s face expectantly. "I''ll go to you The shopkeeper looked at the maid with a smile on her face. She couldn''t help her anger. She slapped her directly and fanned her body. "Shopkeeper, why did you hit me?" The maid was completely stunned at the moment. The corner of her mouth was bleeding and her face was puzzled. The rest of the people, also a face of surprise, looking at the shopkeeper, do not understand why, the shopkeeper will start! "Why, I tell you why!" The shopkeeper completely ignores his image and slaps the maid in the face. Just for a moment, the maid''s face had been beaten into a pig''s head. At the moment, the shopkeeper''s heart, not to mention the anger. He has found out that the reason why Liji drugstore has so many perfect quality pills is all by Ye Hao. That is to say, Liji pharmacy is able to rise suddenly today because of Ye Hao. You know, Ye Hao came to his elixir Pavilion before. If Ye Hao had been well received at that time, there would have been something wrong with Liji pharmacy. But now, just because of the maid in front of him, he gave Yehao over to Liji pharmacy, which made him not angry. But he didn''t think about it. At that time, he knew that the maid received young master Yang and didn''t receive Ye Hao. At that time, he did not feel that there was anything wrong. "Palm... Shopkeeper''s... Why do you want to hit me..." at the moment, the maid didn''t know what she had done wrong. She cried and asked wrongly. "Cunt, I''ll let you die today. You tell this cunt." Shopkeeper''s, directly to the heart behind, angry mouth way. When the shopkeeper''s confidants heard what the shopkeeper said, they also stood up directly. "Do you know why Liji drugstore''s business is so good today and ours is so bad?" Shopkeeper''s confidant, stands out directly, opens a way. "Isn''t it true that Liji pharmacy has found a strong backing?" A person opens a way. "Do you know who is the backer of Liji pharmacy?" Shopkeeper''s confidant continued to ask. "Is it... Is it him?" A man suddenly thought of something, looked at the sad maid on the ground, suddenly pointed to the portrait. "What? How could that be? " The beaten maid turned pale when she heard this. Now the whole body of the maid was shaking! If so, we can imagine how miserable her fate would be. "That''s right!" Shopkeeper''s confidant, also nodded at the moment! When the maid heard this, she fell to the bottom of her heart. At the moment, endless regret appeared in her mind! She can''t help thinking at the moment, before she abandoned Ye Hao, to receive young master Yang. But Ye Hao said, she will regret, how she disdained. But now, Ye Hao''s words are confirmed. Where can she think of, Ye Hao hands will have, so many perfect quality pills! If she knew, how could she give up receiving Ye Hao and go to receive young master Yang. "God, what did I do, what did I miss!" The maid thought regretfully. "Drag her out and beat her to death!" The shopkeeper''s direct opening way, the tone is mixed with anger, without the slightest pity! Chapter 1335 Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, two thugs immediately walked out and directly dragged the maid to the backyard. They all looked at the maid with a trace of pity in their eyes! Don''t think about it. The maid won''t survive tonight. "Shopkeeper, what should we do now? It seems that this man has provided a lot of perfect quality pills for Liji drugstore, otherwise Liji drugstore would not dare to fight against me like this." Shopkeeper''s confidant, looking at the shopkeeper said. "Hum, just like Liji drugstore, how can you let him be presumptuous?" The shopkeeper''s direct cold hum, then asked: "how many perfect quality pills do we have?" "There are too few perfect quality pills recently. We have used almost all of them in the promotion activities not long ago, and now there are only less than 10 pills!" My heart opened its mouth and answered. The shopkeeper thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow we''ll make a Liji pharmacy. It''s the same activity. At the same time, we''ll give 10% discount to the rest of the room!" "Ah! We only have less than ten pills of perfect quality. How can we get them? " My confidants were all stunned when they heard the manager''s words. "Don''t you have a brain? Looking for some people, pretending to be big customers, and finally no matter how much money others spend, we are looking for these people, who buy the most money, and finally the perfect quality pills fall into our hands. " Said the shopkeeper. Heart heard the shopkeeper''s words, but also quickly praised: "high ah, it is too high, so we can certainly, greatly pull back the voice!" Hear the praise of the confidant, the corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth is also showing a proud smile. As the saying goes, there is no business without treachery. It is impossible for him to do so without some brains. "Boy, no matter who you are, it''s not so easy to defeat me with Liji drugstore." The shopkeeper clenched his fist directly. ¡­¡­ Second, before Li Ji''s drugstore opened, the door could be filled with people. At this time, the elixir Pavilion suddenly opened the door, out of a group of sales staff. At the same time, a banner is also hanging on the door of the elixir Pavilion. "All lingcao pills are 10% off. If you buy lingcao or pills every hour, you can spend 100 lingcoin to buy a perfect quality pill." The banner says words. At the moment, a group of people in the elixir pavilion are shouting. "What, is it true or false?" Many people are attracted to the contents of the banner when they hear the cry of the elixir Pavilion! "You don''t know the reputation of our lingyao Pavilion. It''s absolutely true and reliable." Lingyao Pavilion people, immediately said. "Go for a walk. Go in and have a look. There is a 10% discount on lingcao and danyao. They can earn a lot of money. The most important thing is that lingyao Pavilion is also the perfect quality danyao for sale!" When many people heard this, they immediately poured into the elixir Pavilion. In an instant, the business of lingyaoge is booming again. All of a sudden, the door of Liji pharmacy was full of people and disappeared in an instant. After all, who feels like they have more money when shopping? Of course, the cheaper the better. ¡­¡­ "No, shopkeeper''s!" A man came to shopkeeper Li and said that his tone was full of anxiety. "What''s the matter?" Shopkeeper Li just got up in the morning. He was in a good mood. When he saw his subordinates, he was puzzled! "Shopkeeper, our anger has been robbed back by the elixir Pavilion!" The hand is also hastily say! "What, how is that possible?" When the shopkeeper heard this, he was also surprised: "what''s the matter?" "Well, the elixir pavilion has also come up with the same activities as ours. At the same time, the whole room is 10% off!" His subordinates also said in a hurry. "Doing the same thing as us? Where does lingyao Pavilion come from so many pills of perfect quality? " When the shopkeeper heard this, he frowned. Obviously, with his years of understanding of lingyao Pavilion. Although the lingyao Pavilion is really powerful, you can get some pills of perfect quality every once in a while. However, in order to attract customers, the elixir Pavilion will auction perfect quality elixirs in a short time. And each time the number is very small, only a few. And in the near future, the perfect quality pills of lingyao pavilion have been auctioned. Even if there is still inventory in the hands of the elixir Pavilion, according to his estimation, it should not be much. If so, what courage does lingyao pavilion have to carry out the same activities as itself. Even if it does, it is estimated that it will not last for a day or two. Isn''t it self humiliating for lingyao pavilion! With his understanding of the manager of lingyao Pavilion, it is absolutely impossible for him to make a self humiliating thing. But at the same time, he also determined that lingyao Pavilion certainly did not have so many pills. "Lingyao Pavilion, what the hell is going on?" I don''t understand what shopkeeper Li thinks. "Is your majesty awake?" Shopkeeper Li asked directly. "It''s like waking up." He also said. Shopkeeper Li is also hurried to the rest place of Xia haoxuan. Shopkeeper Li is nervous and knocks on the door: "adult, are you there?" "Come in!" Ye Hao said. "Yes, my Lord!" Shopkeeper Li sees Xia haoxuan and salutes respectfully. Ye Hao looked at shopkeeper Li: "what''s the matter, the elixir pavilion has begun to fight back." "My Lord is wise, the elixir pavilion has also come up with the same activities as ours!" Shopkeeper Li said quickly! "Lingyao Pavilion, there are so many perfect quality pills?" Ye Hao asked. "This is what I don''t understand. According to the truth, there should be few pills of perfect quality in lingyao Pavilion. I don''t know why lingyao Pavilion dares to make such an activity!" Shopkeeper Li said. "Are you sure there are not many pills of perfect quality in lingyao pavilion?" Ye Hao continued to ask. Shopkeeper Li nodded: "I''m sure, after all, we haven''t been together with lingyao Pavilion for three or two years." Ye Hao''s corner of the mouth, also show a smile, he has guessed at the moment, lingyao Pavilion should be how to return a responsibility! But he was still a little uncertain. After thinking for a moment, Ye Hao said, "go and increase the number of pills of perfect quality sold to five pills an hour!" "Yes Shopkeeper Li immediately nodded when he heard Ye Hao''s words! ¡­¡­ Soon, under the command of manager Li, Li Ji pharmacy also made banners. Some shop assistants also immediately stood on the street and kept shouting. On hearing this, the perfect quality pills sold by Liji drugstore in one hour actually increased to five. This made many people rush to Liji pharmacy immediately! After all, the number of perfect quality pills in Liji pharmacy has been increased to five, which means that Liji pharmacy can sell 50 perfect quality pills a day. What a terrible number it is. It''s amazing to think about it. Chapter 1336 Take the elixir Pavilion as an example. I''m afraid it''s hard to take out 50 pills of perfect quality in a year. Perfect quality pills, which can be met can not be asked for baby. What countless people want is our quality pills, so now many people rush into Liji pharmacy. At the same time, many people in lingyao Pavilion came out of Liji pharmacy. Because in addition to a small number of leak, most dare to buy perfect quality pills, it is not bad money. What they really want is perfect quality pills. As for the 10% discount from the elixir Pavilion, they didn''t care much. Shopkeeper Li saw that there were more and more people in the shop, which was full in an instant. The sad look on his face also disappeared, showing a smile. ¡­¡­ "Damn Liji drugstore!" The manager of lingyao Pavilion is standing behind a window now! He was furious to see people coming out of his own lingyao pavilion to Liji pharmacy. "What''s going on? What tricks did Li Ji''s drugstore make to attract people back? " Lingyao Pavilion shopkeeper asked with a frown. "It''s said that Liji drugstore has increased the number of perfect quality pills sold in an hour from one to five!" The heart abdomen also wiped a cold sweat, opening a way. After all, it was 50 pills of perfect quality in one day. What a terrible quantity. In his opinion, this Li Ji pharmacy is just too luxurious. If this elixir Pavilion can have 50 pills of perfect quality, it''s absolutely impossible to be such a loser. The key point is that this is only the sales volume that Liji drugstore takes out today, and Liji drugstore can''t sell it today. Therefore, Liji drugstore dares to do so because it has a large number of perfect quality pills in stock! "How many? It''s five in an hour. Li Ji pharmacy is crazy!" Even if it''s the headman of lingyao Pavilion, it''s hard to keep calm when he hears this number at the moment. To tell the truth, 50 pieces of perfect quality are sold every day, which makes him envious. It''s a luxury. "That kid, exactly where come from, so many perfect quality pills." At the thought of this, the manager of lingyao Pavilion wanted to kill the maid dozens of times again! Because in his opinion, if it wasn''t for the maid, those perfect quality pills would be his. Where is Li Ji''s pharmacy? What''s the matter? I won''t be forced to this field! If all these pills were given to him, he was very confident that lingyao pavilion would become the largest drugstore in qianhuangcheng. He could easily swallow all the drugstores. But now Li Ji drugstore, it is to take out so many, perfect quality pills to deal with him, let him how can, don''t envy. The most important thing is that it''s also possible that those perfect quality pills almost belong to him. "Then... Shopkeeper, what should we do?" Confidants look at the way to the shopkeeper. "Well, they will increase the number, won''t we?" The shopkeeper gave a cold hum. "That''s... OK!" My confidant hesitated, but looking at the firm look of the shopkeeper, he also nodded directly. ¡­¡­ "Shopkeeper''s, lingyao Pavilion also increased to five!" In Liji pharmacy, one of his subordinates ran to shopkeeper Li and said. "The lingyao pavilion has also increased to five? Are you sure there''s no mistake? " Shopkeeper Li looked at his men and asked in amazement. "Yes, many people have been attracted away by the elixir Pavilion." His subordinates also quickly nodded. Hearing this, shopkeeper Li couldn''t sit any more and ran directly to Ye Hao''s room. "Is it true that the number of elixirs in lingyao pavilion has also increased?" Ye Hao saw the coming of manager Li and said with a smile. "Big... How do you know?" Shopkeeper Li heard Xia haoxuan''s words, but also some incredible! "Don''t worry, you''ll know by night! You go down first Ye Hao waved directly to manager Li, with a touch of confidence on his face. "Yes Shopkeeper Li heard Ye Hao''s words, but also a head of fog! However, looking at Ye Hao''s confident attitude and control of the overall situation, he had to go on. "Yu Ganglie!" Ye Hao said directly. Hearing Ye Hao''s voice, Yu Ganglie appeared directly in front of Ye Hao: "see you little emperor!" "Go to keep an eye on the elixir Pavilion. The person who finally gets the perfect quality elixir will bring me back!" Ye Hao tells Yu Ganglie directly. "Yes Yu Ganglie immediately nodded when he heard Ye Hao''s words! ¡­¡­ "Damn it! How come every time someone buys more than I do. " "I feel the same. It''s more difficult to buy than Liji drugstore." "Well, it''s really bad luck. I bought so many lingcao and pills, but I didn''t buy a perfect quality pill!" At the moment, many people in the elixir pavilion are complaining. "Thank you for supporting our lingyao Pavilion. As long as we spend more than 100 lingcoin in our lingyao Pavilion today, we all have some gifts. I hope you don''t give up!" At this time, the manager of lingyao Pavilion, with a smile on his face, stood up and said! "That''s about it!" Hear lingyao Ge shopkeeper''s words, let those who did not buy, perfect quality pills, mood is also a lot better. Bang! Bang! Bang At this time, several figures directly from the door, was thrown in! "What''s the matter?" Everyone was surprised to see this scene. "Who dares to make trouble in our lingyao pavilion?" The manager of lingyao Pavilion is also a cold drink. If you want to say that the lingyao pavilion has been in qianhuangcheng for so many years, it has been a long time, and no one dares to make trouble! So, the headmaster of lingyao Pavilion is really not afraid that someone will make trouble. "Wait a minute, these people are so familiar!" "Eh, isn''t he the buyer who got the perfect quality pills before?" "It seems to me that these people are also buyers of pills with perfect quality." Everyone looked at the face of the people, but also immediately reacted! As soon as he heard this, the manager of lingyao Pavilion suddenly changed his face. He immediately thought of something and said, "come on, these people dare to make trouble in our lingyao Pavilion. Arrest them all." As soon as I heard the words of the headmaster of lingyao Pavilion, there was a rush of thugs, who were going to fight against the people on the ground! "Forgive me, shopkeeper. We''ll give you back the spirit coin!" "Yes, you don''t want to catch us!" "Well, we''ve done things for you, too!" The group of people on the ground also changed their faces when they saw the thugs in the elixir Pavilion. "Wait a minute, stop it!" At this time, a middle-aged man in lingyao Pavilion said directly. Chapter 1337 People look at the middle-aged man, who has a high status in this thousand imperial city. A group of adults in the elixir Pavilion, seeing this man speak, can''t move on. The middle-aged man went to the people on the ground, pulled up one of them and asked directly, "what''s the matter with the spirit coin?" "Well, the lingyao Pavilion gives us some lingcoin, so that we can pretend that the person who consumes the most money every hour is qualified to buy perfect quality pills." When the man heard what the middleman said, he immediately answered. "What Everyone was shocked when they heard this! "You need to slander our elixir pavilion with your own words!" When the shopkeeper heard this man''s words and saw people casting suspicious eyes, he also yelled directly. "What are the perfect quality pills?" Asked the middle-aged man, frowning. "This..." the man saw the headman of the lingyao Pavilion and looked at the thugs behind him. He wanted to talk but stopped. "Come on, we''re here, we can''t do anything to you!" Said the middleman. "That''s right, say it!" "Tell me the truth ¡­¡­ At the moment, those customers are also urging. "The elixir of perfect quality has been returned to the elixir Pavilion!" The man also said directly. "I''ll go. The elixir Pavilion is so mean. It''s such a dirty trick." "I said, why do I buy so many things every time, but I''m not qualified to buy them all the time?" "If we hadn''t found out in time, we would have been kept in the dark by the elixir Pavilion!" At the moment, all the customers are boiling. After all, many people, in order to buy perfect quality pills, but under the cost. But now I suddenly find that I have been fooled by the manager of lingyao Pavilion. How can they not be angry! "Shopkeeper, give us an explanation!" "That''s right. If we don''t give an explanation, we will return all the things we bought." "We believe that the lingyao pavilion has been able to do such dirty things for so many years!" All of them pointed to the headmaster of lingyao Pavilion. "You, don''t be fooled by these people. Don''t you believe in the strength of our lingyao pavilion? How can our lingyao Pavilion do such a thing?" Lingyao Pavilion shopkeeper at the moment, is also in a hurry to explain! At the moment, his head, also because of anxiety, appeared sweat. Obviously, he didn''t realize how such a thing could happen. How come all these people who are paid by themselves suddenly appear in his drugstore. If there were one or two people, it would be easy to explain, but when all the ten people appeared, he could only explain by force. "You are so slandering our lingyao Pavilion. Are there some people with bad intentions who asked you to come? What evidence do you think our lingyao Pavilion hired you! I even wonder if someone deliberately asked you to pay a high price for today''s perfect quality pills. Finally, he deliberately said so to frame my elixir Pavilion! " Lingyao Pavilion shopkeeper directly with a strong attitude, looking at the people on the ground, directly asked. All the customers in the shop, hearing the manager''s words, looked at the people on the ground. Obviously, at the moment, they also feel that the words of the manager of lingyao pavilion are not unreasonable. It''s hard for them to judge who they believe. "Hum, if you don''t tell me, shopkeeper, you are rich in lingyao Pavilion resources. How dare you make such an activity? It shows that lingyao pavilion has a lot of perfect quality pills. I don''t know how much you can take out?" At this time, a person on the ground heard the lingyao Pavilion manager''s words, also was a cold hum. After hearing this man''s words, people put their eyes on the headman of lingyao Pavilion again. "Hum, our lingyao Pavilion naturally has a large number of perfect quality pills. But perfect quality pills are precious pills. How can they be taken out at will?" Lingyao Pavilion manager, now is also a cold hum! "You see, he can''t take out the elixir Pavilion at all. The elixir of perfect quality is not fake, what is it?" People on the ground also spoke again. "If you want us to believe in your lingyao Pavilion, manager of lingyao Pavilion, just take out some pills of perfect quality and let us believe in the strength of your lingyao Pavilion." "That''s right. If you take out the pills, there''s no problem!" "Today''s lingyao Pavilion can produce so many pills of perfect quality, which shows that lingyao Pavilion must still be in stock." "I can''t. You can show us the sales records of lingyao Pavilion." At the moment, the whole hall was boiling. Many people began to stare at the manager of lingyao Pavilion. Obviously, many people have begun to doubt the manager of lingyao Pavilion. "This..." the headmaster of lingyao Pavilion, his face became more ugly at the moment. Let him take the perfect quality pills, he certainly can''t come out, because his lingyao Pavilion, all the perfect quality pills add up to ten. As for the consumption record, he didn''t think so much and couldn''t get it out! "Swindler, refund!" "I spent more than 1000 spirit coins today. Please refund it quickly!" "Grandma, I believe in the elixir Pavilion so much!" "No refund, I''ll smash your elixir Pavilion today!" All the people present at the moment are not fools! They can see from the expression of the manager of the lingyao pavilion that the lingyao Pavilion must be a fraud. All of a sudden, people immediately clamor up, want a refund! The manager of lingyao pavilion looks at everyone''s angry look. He knows that at this moment, he wants to explain, but it''s useless. He had no choice but to gnash his teeth and say, "you guys, there is absolutely no fraud in our lingyao Pavilion, but if you don''t believe me, our lingyao Pavilion can give you a refund, but we can only take back the gifts we want to give you." The headmaster of lingyao Pavilion is determined at the moment. He knows that even if he is killed, he can''t admit that he has cheated in this activity. Because if you admit it, the elixir Pavilion will be completely over. From then on, there will be no turning over place. At the moment, looking at the ten people on the ground, the manager of lingyao Pavilion, he even has the heart to kill them. Although he does not admit it now, it will also have a fatal impact on the reputation of lingyao Pavilion! Lingyaoge shopkeeper, looking at a large group of people, all in the refund, which makes his heart is more angry and depressed. He didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that all the ten people were from Liji pharmacy. But he couldn''t figure it out. How could Liji pharmacy be so powerful and find out his plan so quickly, and throw all these people into his own elixir Pavilion. Li Ji''s counterattack is a fatal one! Chapter 1338 "Come here!" The headmaster of lingyao Pavilion is really unwilling. He waved to his confidants! "Shopkeeper''s!" At the moment, my confidant''s face is also a little bad. I look at the shopkeeper nervously. "You say, is it possible for Liji pharmacy to be the same as ours?" The manager of lingyao Pavilion squints at his heart. After hearing this, my confidants immediately understood: "shopkeeper, I understand!" Then my heart ran out. Before long, someone came into the lingyao Pavilion and said, "I heard that the activities of Liji pharmacy are also fake." "What, no!" Many people are boiling up again when they hear this! "Come on, go to Liji drugstore and have a look!" The people who came in were mixed in the crowd, and immediately one person drank violently. On hearing this, everyone immediately surged to Liji pharmacy. "Hoo Lingyaoge shopkeeper, seeing that most of them are flocking to Liji pharmacy, is also spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas in his heart. In fact, it happened too suddenly, which made him react a little, and also caused him great pressure. But now, most people rush to Liji pharmacy, which also reduces his pressure. "Go ahead and see how many pills of perfect quality there are in Liji drugstore." Lingyao Pavilion shopkeeper, directly open the way. You know, that''s what he''s been curious about. That is Xia haoxuan. How many perfect quality pills did he provide to Liji pharmacy. If you can know how many perfect quality pills Liji drugstore has, you can also prepare yourself in your heart! ¡­¡­ "Eh... How can so many people come here?" "It seems that you are all from lingyao Pavilion. What happened?" At the moment, there are still many customers in Liji pharmacy. Seeing so many people coming suddenly, they are also puzzled and curious. "You don''t know that this activity of lingyao Pavilion is fake, just like the activity of Liji pharmacy, it is also fake!" A person comes over from the lingyao Pavilion. At the moment, he hears the question and answers! "What, no, I just bought perfect quality pills. There''s no problem with the quality!" "Yes, I got it, too. There''s no problem! " "You are not mistaken, are you?" At the moment, many people who buy perfect quality pills in Liji pharmacy also make a puzzled voice. "Everyone, I don''t know what''s the matter with Liji pharmacy. If you want to buy pills, the perfect quality pills activity is over now. If you want it, you can only come back tomorrow!" Shopkeeper Li saw so many people coming, as if he had expected them for a long time. He quickly stood up and said. In fact, what people don''t know at the moment is that manager Li''s heart is also full of shock. Just now, Ye Hao called him over and told him that many people would come from the elixir Pavilion for him to prepare. He could not help but wonder how Xia haoxuan knew that so many people would come! "Shopkeeper Li, we don''t want to sell the key anymore. Some people say that you Liji pharmacy have fake activities of perfect quality pills." A person directly stands out to open a way! "Ha ha ha!" When shopkeeper Li heard this, he also laughed directly: "where did you hear the rumor! I Liji pharmacy has rich perfect quality pills, how can it be fake, I Liji pharmacy can pay the most attention to integrity "Just now, the manager of lingyao Pavilion said the same thing, but they really couldn''t get the perfect quality pills out of him! Shopkeeper Li, would you like to show us the perfect quality pills of Liji pharmacy. This can also let us buy at Liji drugstore A person looks at Li shopkeeper, continue to open a way! "This..." shopkeeper Li heard this, his face also showed a hesitation. "What? Is it because you, Li Ji''s drugstore, also cheat and can''t produce the perfect quality pills? " Everyone saw manager Li''s hesitation, and immediately there was a voice of doubt! "Well, we Liji pharmacy will show you our strength." Then shopkeeper Li agreed! "Somebody take a part, perfect quality pill come here!" Shopkeeper Li said directly. "Shopkeeper, how much do you take?" A subordinate asked directly. "Don''t take too much, just take a thousand." Li shopkeeper tone relaxed said, as if take out a thousand, perfect quality pills, very relaxed. But shopkeeper Li''s words, falling in everyone''s ears, completely shocked everyone. "How many pills of perfect quality did he just say? A thousand, my God, I heard you right "I didn''t hear it wrong. It seems that I heard a thousand pieces too!" "How can Liji pharmacy possibly have so many perfect quality pills." "The key is, don''t you hear the tone of shopkeeper Li? It''s like the perfect quality pills of Liji pharmacy, and there are more than 1000 perfect quality pills." In the shocked discussion, a group of Li Ji''s servants brought a bottle of pills. "Shopkeeper Li, are you sure these are all pills of perfect quality?" People see so many pills, can''t believe asked. After all, the perfect quality pill is something you can''t ask for. In this thousand Imperial City, the lingyao Pavilion is the largest drugstore by default. But even the elixir Pavilion can''t take out dozens of perfect quality pills at a time. Now Li Ji pharmacy, which had no way to compare with lingyao Pavilion before, suddenly produced so many pills of perfect quality. How can people believe it. After all, this is not a minority, not a hundred, or two hundred, but a whole thousand! "You can test it at will!" Shopkeeper Li said very generously. "I''ll see!" At this time, the middle-aged man, who had bought a lot of lingcao in lingyao Pavilion at the beginning, said. The middle-aged man went to all the pills and jade bottles and took a look at shopkeeper Li. He found shopkeeper Li''s face full of confidence, without the slightest nervousness. "Are all these pills true and of perfect quality?" Thinking of this, middle-aged people are nervous and looking forward to it. After all, I am lucky enough to see so many perfect quality pills at one time in my life! Think of here, middle-aged people are also casually picked up a jade bottle, open view! Directly a round flawless pill, rolled out! The pungent fragrance of medicine is also transmitting the whole hall! "It''s really a perfect quality pill!" The middle-aged man looked at the pills in his hand, with a surprise in his tone. Then he put some of them into the jade bottle. The middle-aged man looked at a pile of jade bottles, then picked another one and opened it directly. One as like as two peas before the other, the middle-aged man poured out one. "Yes, it''s also the perfect quality pill!" The middle-aged man nodded under the gaze of the crowd! Chapter 1339 The middle-aged man opened more than ten jade bottles in succession, and found that all of them were perfect pills. There is no need to look down on it. It is enough to prove that these pills are of perfect quality! It also proves that Liji pharmacy has enough perfect quality pills. After all, we also saw with our own eyes that the middleman randomly selected from the pile of pills. Therefore, this is absolutely necessary! "You can believe the strength of our Liji drugstore. We Liji drugstore promise that we will never cheat!" Shopkeeper Li also said. "I don''t want to pursue any false rumours or slander against Liji drugstore." Shopkeeper Li looked at the lingyao Pavilion and said something. People are not stupid. When they hear manager Li''s words, they also understand what manager Li means. However, through this time, the fraud of the lingyao pavilion has also made many people''s impression of the lingyao Pavilion completely black. But at the moment, people look at this pile of perfect quality pills, one by one eyes, showing the color of greed. One by one, they all looked at shopkeeper Li and said. "Shopkeeper Li, you Liji drugstore has so many perfect quality pills. Can you sell more to us?" "That''s right. Even if we increase the price, we can accept it." "More sales, perfect quality pills, we will support the business of Liji drugstore in the future, isn''t it?" When shopkeeper Li heard what they said, he also said: "as you all know, perfect quality pills can''t be found. It''s also luck that we Liji pharmacy can get so many perfect quality pills. Who doesn''t know if there will be any more after they are sold out. So it can only be carried out according to the previous activities. I hope you will understand. " Shopkeeper Li is not stupid. He wants the business of Liji pharmacy to prosper. It can only rely on perfect quality pills to attract customers. If you sell all the pills of perfect quality at one time, you can really make a lot of money. However, it is obviously unfavorable for the development of Liji pharmacy in the future. Shopkeeper Li will never do anything like this. "Oh, there are so many pills for sale every day. Shopkeeper Li, you are too stingy!" "But pick it up. At least Liji drugstore has enough pills of perfect quality. It''s not like lingyao pavilion''s fraud!" "Hum, so many pills of perfect quality, I must buy some!" When they heard manager Li''s words, they didn''t worry too much, though they were a little disappointed. After all, it used to be money. Not necessarily to buy, perfect quality pills. But now it''s different. As long as they have money, they will have the chance to buy perfect quality pills, which is a good surprise for them. "Well, everyone, our shop is closed today. If you want to buy pills, please come back tomorrow!" Shopkeeper Li, with a smile on his face, said to the crowd. To tell you the truth, at the moment, shopkeeper Li''s heart has been happy. Because you don''t have to think that with the publicity of these people, it won''t be long before the reputation of Liji drugstore will be directly established! And he also really welcome the spring of Liji pharmacy! ¡­¡­ "What, Liji drugstore has produced 1000 pills of perfect quality. Are you sure you are not mistaken?" Lingyaoge shopkeeper''s brows have been wrinkled together when he heard the words of his confidants. "Shopkeeper, this is witnessed by many people. It''s absolutely necessary." The heart is also open to say. But at the moment, some sweat has appeared on the head of my confidant. Obviously at the moment, his heart is also anxious! After all, the development of the situation in front of us is too disadvantageous for the lingyao Pavilion. At the moment, Liji drugstore has a posture of stepping on the elixir Pavilion. "I didn''t expect that the boy would provide so many pills of perfect quality to Liji drugstore. This is to drive my lingyao pavilion to a dead end!" The headmaster of lingyao Pavilion also has a gloomy look at the moment. "The shopkeeper, what should we do now?" Confidants are also careful, looking at the shopkeeper asked. "Now there''s no other way but to burn the boat." In the eyes of the manager of lingyao Pavilion, there is also a chance to kill. "What''s the way to break the bridge?" My confidants are full of curiosity when they hear the manager''s words. "We''ve spent enough money on those offerings in the elixir Pavilion. It''s time for them to contribute too!" The opening way of shopkeeper. The shopkeeper went to the window, opened a slit, looked at the opposite Liji drugstore, and said: "understand Liji drugstore, it will not open again, all the resources will become the resources of my lingyao Pavilion!" My confidant was also surprised when he heard the shopkeeper''s words. He knew that the shopkeeper had killed himself and wanted to destroy Liji pharmacy. My heart can''t help but ask some pills: "at this time, it''s not very good for Li Ji drugstore!" "Hum, who let Liji drugstore not understand the truth that money is not exposed? Just deal with it. Who knows, it''s my elixir Pavilion. Even if some people doubt it, they can''t find evidence. What can they do? " The shopkeeper gave a cold hum and a sneer appeared on his face. "Yes! I''m going to find them now! " When he heard this, he nodded and left the room. "Hum, you are too young to fight with me!" Lingyao Pavilion shopkeeper, looking at Liji pharmacy, is also a cold hum again. ¡­¡­ "My Lord, you exposed the fraud in the lingyao pavilion?" Shopkeeper Li looks at Ye Hao curiously. At the moment, he also knows that the fraud of the elixir pavilion has been exposed. He did not expect that lingyaoge should be so mean and bold, and even cheat consumers. Can''t take out at all, perfect quality elixir, even dare to do the same activity with oneself! This also makes him have to admire, the manager of lingyao Pavilion certainly has the courage. But the most shocking thing is that someone can capture all the ten people employed by the elixir Pavilion. They also threw it to the elixir pavilion to let them tell the truth. At this point, he thought he would be killed. He can do it. As for others, there must be no one to offend the elixir Pavilion. After all, this is putting the elixir pavilion to death. So he also immediately guessed that this should be what Ye Hao did. "That''s right!" Ye Hao heard manager Li''s inquiry, but he didn''t hide it. He nodded and admitted. "My Lord, it''s amazing. I admire it!" Shopkeeper Li also can''t help but say with admiration. He also understood now, why he went to find Ye Hao in the morning, Ye Hao''s calm face. Chapter 1340 "My Lord, it is estimated that after today, the business of lingyao Pavilion will plummet!" Shopkeeper Li said happily. "What''s the character of the manager of lingyao pavilion?" Ye Hao looks at shopkeeper Li and suddenly asks! Li shopkeeper heard Ye Hao''s inquiry, but also a Leng, do not understand Ye Hao asked this dare. But shopkeeper Li said in a hurry: "the shopkeeper of lingyao Pavilion is a man who can''t rub sand in his eyes. He is decisive and ruthless." "You people of Liji pharmacy tonight, pay attention to it!" Ye Hao said. When shopkeeper Li heard this, his eyes were also startled: "Your Majesty''s meaning is that the people of lingyao Pavilion want to fight against Liji drugstore!" "Eight or nine is ten!" Ye Hao nodded. After all, it''s such a time. If the elixir Pavilion doesn''t fight back, there will be no chance to fight back. That is to say, the elixir Pavilion will completely decline. As long as the headmaster of the elixir Pavilion is not indecisive, he will take the initiative to break the bridge! Only the quickest way to eradicate Liji pharmacy can make lingyao Pavilion revive! So Ye Hao also guessed that the lingyao Pavilion might send someone to come here today. "What shall I do, my lord?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the joy on manager Li''s face dissipated and became worried. Because he knew that he was not the rival of lingyao Pavilion. After all, people''s elixir pavilion has a big family and a big career, which cultivates many strong people. "Don''t worry, kill as many as you come!" Ye Hao is not worried, a face relaxed way. Shopkeeper Li heard Ye Hao''s words. Although he was worried, he was relieved to see Ye Hao''s confidence. ¡­¡­ Late at night, the streets are empty! Suddenly, from the lingyao Pavilion, some dark shadows came out. They took a look around and rushed to Liji pharmacy! In front of a window of the elixir Pavilion, there are two people standing at the moment. "Shopkeeper, those offerings have already taken action!" My heart respectfully said to the manager of lingyao Pavilion! "Hum, those who stand in my way will die. After tomorrow, there will be no Liji drugstore, and that boy will fight against my lingyao Pavilion, which is worthy of death!" The headmaster of lingyao Pavilion gave a cold hum. "Is it?" At this time, the room suddenly rang out, the voice of banter! "Who is it?" The manager and confidants of the lingyao Pavilion were also shocked when they heard the sudden voice in the room. They turned back and saw a young man sitting on the seat of the manager of lingyao Pavilion. "It''s you!" Looking at the young man, the manager of lingyao Pavilion naturally realized that Ye Hao was the young man who helped Liji pharmacy deal with his lingyao Pavilion. "Why are you here?" See Ye Hao, quietly appear in his room, lingyaoge shopkeeper heart is also flustered! "Let''s see the play!" Ye Hao said with a smile! "To see a play, what to see!" Lingyao Pavilion shopkeeper heard Ye Hao''s words, his face was also full of confusion. This time, Ye Hao did not speak, but pointed to the window. The manager and confidants of the elixir Pavilion also turned their heads and looked out of the window in doubt. It''s OK, but they were shocked. I saw seven people lying on the street outside, struggling in a pool of blood. Naturally, they can see that these seven people are the offerings of their elixir Pavilion! "How could that be?" Lingyao Pavilion shopkeeper and confidants, at the moment in the eyes, full of shock and panic! You know, the accomplishments of these offerings in their elixir pavilion are not low. They are all the primary accomplishments of the realm of heaven. But now they are all thrown out of the hall with serious injuries. How can they not be shocked. Based on their understanding of Liji drugstore, it is absolutely impossible for Liji drugstore to have such terrible power. That is to say, Ye Hao did all this! "You... Who the hell are you?" Lingyao Pavilion shopkeeper looks at Ye Hao and asks in horror. "I''m the one you can''t provoke!" Ye Hao jokingly said: "hands on." Lingyaoge shopkeeper and confidants, hearing Ye Hao''s words, immediately looked around nervously. But they didn''t find anyone. What they didn''t notice was that there were several paralyzed mosquitoes lying on the window at the moment. After hearing Ye Hao''s order, the paralyzed mosquitoes flew up and landed on them. The manager and confidants of the elixir Pavilion didn''t even know what was going on, so they felt that their consciousness became blurred. Ye Hao gets up directly, walks to two people in front, hands to kill two people. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the killing..." "Ding Dong..." Ye Hao''s mind sounded two system prompt sound! Then Ye Hao went to the headman of lingyao Pavilion and directly took the space ring of the headman of lingyao Pavilion. "There are also many good herbs and pills!" Ye Hao put his consciousness into the space ring and nodded his head with satisfaction! Because there are also some spirit herbs needed to refine the spirit heaven realm upgrade pill. Then Ye Hao is not polite, and cleans up all the pills and herbs in the lingyao Pavilion, whether they are worth money or not. Ye Hao went to the street and directly worshipped the seven, killed them all, and turned them into his experience value. Ye Hao thought a move, a strong spiritual power, bombarded the seven worshippers. In an instant, the corpses worshipped by the seven can be blasted by the spirit power without any residue left! Ye Hao went directly into Li Ji''s pharmacy, and shopkeeper Li quickly welcomed him: "how''s it going, my lord?" "It''s settled!" Ye Hao said directly! "So fast!" Shopkeeper Li was also surprised to hear Ye Hao''s words! He really can''t believe that the lingyao pavilion was solved by Ye Hao so soon. Shopkeeper Li also quickly ran out to check. When he came to the lingyao Pavilion, he saw the body of the shopkeeper and his eyes were shocked. "My Lord, you are so strong Shopkeeper Li is more in awe of Ye Hao. He is also clear at the moment that after today, the lingyao Pavilion will officially disappear in qianhuangcheng. As long as he manages it well, Liji pharmacy will certainly take the place of lingyao Pavilion, and even surpass it. Shopkeeper Li thought for a moment, then suddenly his eyes became firm and he went back to Liji pharmacy. "And your excellency?" Shopkeeper Li looks at Ye Hao no longer and asks his subordinates. "My Lord, go back to your room and have a rest!" His subordinates also said in a hurry. "All right!" Shopkeeper Li was also disappointed to hear this. ¡­¡­ "The system calls for me, the three strong spirits!" Ye Hao opens directly to the system. The auction will start tomorrow. Ye Hao can feel intuitively that this auction is bound to be a bloodbath. So it''s time for me to give birth to the spirit emperor. Chapter 1341 "Ding Dong, is the host sure to summon the first level general of Linghuang?" The sound of the system rings in Ye Hao''s mind. "Yes "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Hu yanzhuo, the general of the water margin. He is the first-class strong man of Linghuang!" Ye Hao heard this message, his mind is also the emergence of huyanzhuo message. Hu yanzhuo used double whip, but in history, he was able to fight with Lin for 50 rounds without a draw. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Water Margin General Wang Huan, the first-class strong one of Linghuang." Wang huanna was the first of the ten major festivals of the army. He was the commander in chief of Henan and Hebei in history. He fought with Lin Chong for nearly 80 rounds. Gao Qiu thinks that Wang Huan''s Kung Fu is actually higher than Lin Chong''s. He just keeps his strength and lets Lin Chong go! "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the water margin, general Zhou Dong of the Song Dynasty, the first-class power of Linghuang!" Ye Hao did not expect that there was such a person in history. You know, this one is so low-key that it can''t be seen in movies and TV. But in the original romance of the Three Kingdoms and the biography of Yue Fei, there is this one. He is said to be the master of Shi Wengong, Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Lu Zhishen, Wu Song and Yue Fei. Just these, we can see that this person, how hanging explosion days, it is absolutely the existence of the world. However, to Ye Hao''s surprise, it seems that the summoned people are all related to Wu Song! "I don''t know who will be better than the three powerful ones in the first level of Linghuang!" In Ye Hao''s heart, a touch of curiosity also emerged. Before long, the three appeared in Ye Hao''s room. "See Lord!" The three looked at Ye Hao''s respectful salute. If you let others see that the three powerful spirit emperors are so respectful to a spirit Zun, they will be stunned! Ye Hao looked at the three, but also to give up, let the three than the idea of a fight. After all, if these three people fight, it is estimated that the thousand imperial city will be destroyed! Instead of this, it is better to let the three keep their strength! But with these three in, also let his card, become a bit thick. Basically don''t meet, too fierce spirit emperor strong person, oneself will be able to walk horizontally. Moreover, a second-class Empire like Qiandan empire is expected to have a first-class strong spirit emperor. "Find a place to rest first." Ye Hao opens a way to three people. "Yes Three people hear Ye Hao''s words, is also an instant left Ye Hao''s room. "Strong!" Ye Hao saw the three people leave, his eyes also showed a touch of excitement. Because he found, so afraid that he looked at the three people, did not see clearly, three people in the end is how to leave the room. And the appearance of three people, that is not to disturb anyone! No one knows that there are three more powerful people of the first level in the thousand imperial city. ¡­¡­ The next day, I was surprised to find that the elixir pavilion was closed. However, under the temptation of the perfect quality pills of Liji drugstore, many people went to Liji drugstore! Moreover, through yesterday''s events, the reputation of lingyao Pavilion is also completely rotten. Therefore, no one cares whether the elixir Pavilion will open or not. Many people even suspect that this is the revelation of lingyao Pavilion yesterday. They can''t get a foothold in qianhuangcheng and leave qianhuangcheng directly. "My Lord!" Shopkeeper Li saw Ye Hao come out, looked at Ye Hao, saluted respectfully. "What? What can I do for you Ye Hao looks at shopkeeper Li and asks. "Villains want to take refuge in adults. I hope adults don''t dislike them!" Shopkeeper Li suddenly said. Shopkeeper Li thinks that without Ye Hao, there would be no Liji pharmacy now. If Ye Hao doesn''t show up, Li Ji pharmacy will be closed soon. In other words, it is Ye Hao''s hope for Li Ji''s rebirth. So in his opinion, Ye Hao is his benefactor. The most important thing is his thigh. He wants to hold it. If he missed it, he would regret it all his life. Ye Hao heard manager Li''s words and squinted at him for a long time. To tell you the truth, he is also thinking about whether to accept manager Li as his staff. For him, shopkeeper Li can accept it or not. Because there is nothing outstanding about manager Li. The only good thing is manager Li. He doesn''t hate it. Manager Li is also nervous under Ye Hao''s gaze. He is afraid that Ye Hao will refuse. "Do you really want to take refuge in me?" Ye Hao looks at shopkeeper Li and asks. Shopkeeper Li heard this, also a joy, quickly nodded! "As a person, I don''t like people betraying me. Have you decided?" Ye Hao asked again. "It''s decided!" Shopkeeper Li also said in a hurry. "Then don''t resist!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, he flew directly to shopkeeper Li. Shopkeeper Li was also shocked when he saw the sudden appearance of Disha''s black spirit, but he didn''t dare to resist when he heard what Ye Hao had just said. "What is this, my lord?" Disha black gas poured into his body and disappeared instantly! Shopkeeper Li feels that his life is under the control of Ye Hao. "You don''t have to worry about what it is. As long as you are loyal to me, it will do you no harm!" Ye Hao said directly. "Yes, my Lord!" Shopkeeper Li was relieved to hear Ye Hao say so. "Qiandan auction house, is the auction going to start?" Ye Hao asked directly. Shopkeeper Li nodded: "it''s still an hour before noon. It''s estimated that we can enter the auction house now." Ye Hao nodded and went out. "Sir, do you have a ticket to Qiandan auction house?" Shopkeeper Li asked. You know, admission tickets to Qiandan auction house are not generally difficult to obtain. Either has the formidable background influence, or is the formidable alchemist! After all, Qiandan auction house is operated by the royal family of Qiandan empire. The grade is not generally high. So it''s not common people to get tickets to Qiandan auction house. "Here? Why are you going? " Ye Hao took out a stack of tickets and asked manager Li. Shopkeeper Li, seeing the stack of tickets in Ye Hao''s hand, also took a breath of air-conditioning. His eyes were full of shock: "so many!" You know, this ticket has been sold at a sky high price outside, but it can''t be bought. But Ye Hao took so much, but it was not worth money. The most important thing is that the ticket in Ye Hao''s hand is still gold, which means that this is the top ticket. If you enter Qiandan auction house, you will enjoy VIP treatment. What kind of identity is it to get so many top tickets. But Ye Hao didn''t care much. Anyway, Yu Ganglie got all the tickets. He didn''t waste any effort!. Chapter 1342 With Yu Ganglie, Su lie and manager Li, Ye Hao goes into Qiandan auction house with the ticket!. As for Zhou Dong, Ye Hao has already given them tickets to enter the auction house! But not to mention, there are a lot of people in this auction house. Many people are discussing at the moment, but there are also many people sitting quietly in their own positions. And Ye Hao with VIP class, that directly into a special auction room. "It''s worthy of being the auction house of the second class empire. It really has some strength!" When Ye Hao entered the room, he saw a large crystal screen on the front. He could see the people in the hall and the auction table at the same time. However, when Ye Hao just came in, he found that from the outside, he wanted to see the inside of the room, but he couldn''t do it. Ye Hao looked around and wanted to use his consciousness to look at the surrounding rooms, but he found that there was a force that prevented him from looking. This shows that the Qiandan Empire also spent a lot of time on this auction house. Ye Hao glanced at the room again. In the room, there was a table with exquisite food on it. And next to the table, there are some comfortable reclining chairs! "See you, this is the auctioneer in your room. You can enter the price you want on it!" At this time, the door of the room was opened, and a charming maid came with a transparent, square thing. "Pretty advanced!" Ye Hao looked at the things in the hands of the maid, and his mouth also showed a smile. He did not expect that the Qiandan auction house still has many tricks, which is worthy of the support of the second imperial auction house. "Several adults, if you are tired, you can call someone to serve you. Our auction house has special service personnel!" Continued the maid! "No, go down!" Ye Hao took the auction and waved to the maid. "I''m leaving. If you need me, you can call me at any time!" Enchanting maid, hearing Ye Hao''s words, is also a little disappointed. After all, it''s a VIP room. If you can stay here, it''s not an ordinary person with status. If you can stay in the room and serve these people, you may be able to seize the opportunity and make a great success. But Ye Hao let her out, she also dare not refuse. Because if these guests are upset, not to mention Ye Hao, the auction house alone can make her life worse than death! Just after the maid left the room, Yu Ganglie looked at the hall below through the crystal screen, and his expression suddenly changed. Yu Ganglie''s face showed a touch of joy, but it was soon hidden, for fear that Ye Hao would see it. Yu Ganglie carefully looks back and wants to see Ye Hao, but he finds that Ye Hao looks at him with a smile. "Why, there''s someone from your family." Ye Hao said directly. Yu Ganglie heard Ye Hao''s words, his body suddenly trembled, and his face became embarrassed. He quickly said: "little emperor, please forgive me!" "Don''t worry, I want you to see how the great Wu Empire perished. I won''t kill you!" Ye Hao saw Yu''s strong and nervous appearance and said. Yu Ganglie hears Ye Hao''s words. Although he disdains Ye Hao''s words, he is still relieved. At least Ye Hao won''t kill him. At the moment, he just wants to find him quickly, so that he can be saved quickly! ¡­¡­ "Welcome to Qiandan auction house. Today, Qiandan auction house will auction some precious prescriptions, pills and lingcao. I wish you a full return!" A middle-aged auctioneer came to the auction table and said. "The first item to be auctioned is a bottle of solid spirit elixir that can assist the spirit of heaven. The starting price is 10000 spirit coins!" Middle aged auctioneer, voice fell, saw a woman dressed enchanting, carrying a jade bottle, went to the challenge arena. Another woman, wearing fluffy gloves, carefully poured out the pills for everyone to watch. Ye Hao looks at the auctioneer in his hand, and the shape of the pill is enlarged, which makes people observe the details of the pill carefully. However, Ye Hao is also lazy to see, directly put the auctioneer, to throw aside. This time his goal, very clear, that is nine tail dragon sunflower! The rest, to be honest, he''s not really interested. But shopkeeper Li is really excited at the moment, looking at the pills on the screen. Because if they could get one of these pills, it would be called the treasure of the town shop. And pills like this can only be used by the high-level strong in the realm of spirit. As for the high-level strong in Lingtian realm, how can they look at a small shop like Liji pharmacy. So buy this level of pills, get Qiandan auction house this level of place. "I''ll give 11000 spirit coins!" "I''ll give you 12000 spirit coins!" "I''m out of..." ¡­¡­ Soon, the crowd downstairs, has already begun, scrambling to offer. Shopkeeper Li knows what the world of the rich is when he sees it. Why are all the people in Qiandan imperial city sold by Qiandan auction house. You know, this is the first thing that Qiandan auction house auctions, and it must have the lowest value. But the price is also rising at the moment! Although shopkeeper Li has a lot of wealth now, he never dares to bid like the people below! This is really no harm without comparison. Once compared, he feels that he is poor and has no confidence to bid. Just in the blink of an eye, the first pill at auction had already been called to the high price of 50000 spirit coins. "Goo Doo!" Shopkeeper Li also swallowed! That''s 50000 spirit coins. If you put it in Liji drugstore before, how long will it take you to earn. But when shopkeeper Li looked down, none of the auctioneers in the audience showed a painful look on their faces. Obviously, those people don''t care about the small money at all. In the end, the price of the elixir also stayed at 78000 spirit coins, which was far beyond his guess. And in the next, the price of everything continued to rise, and the competition among the people below was very fierce. However, Ye Hao didn''t make a move. The same as Ye Hao, those VIP boxes, also no one made a move. Obviously, the goals of these forces are the same as those of Ye Hao. They come for the sake of the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower. As time goes by, things are sold at high prices. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for today''s grand finale. Yes, here''s the auction of Nine Tailed dragon sunflower!" The middle-aged auctioneer said with a happy face. Chapter 1343 Sure enough, as soon as the audience heard the auctioneer''s words, all the people in the audience were boiling. "This time, Qiandan auction house has got a large number of Nine Tailed sunflower, a thousand plants. We are going to pack them up for auction. You should seize the opportunity and start at one million spirit coins!" Said the auctioneer! "Five million!" Who knows, as soon as the auctioneer''s voice falls, someone directly asks for a price. And the price, also a full five times! Many people are surprised to hear this. But this is the first one to ask for a price. He even doubled the price by five times! "Six million!" "Seven million!" ¡­¡­ The price is rising rapidly, everyone''s price is no less than one million every time! "12.1 million!" ¡­¡­ "12.2 million!" Gradually the price that the audience shouts below also becomes less. Obviously, with their financial resources, they can no longer continue to bid wantonly. "It''s almost there!" Shopkeeper Li looked at the next one, and began to murmur. "It''s still early. I haven''t seen so many VIP rooms. Haven''t I asked for a price yet?" Ye Hao heard manager Li''s words, but also said. "No, the price is high enough!" Shopkeeper Li was also surprised to hear Ye Hao''s words! "A bunch of useless rubbish!" Just then, a voice came out. When people heard this, they were also angry, but when they saw that the voice came from the VIP room, they were also angry! They naturally know that the people who can get VIP rooms at Qiandan auction house are not the ones they can afford to provoke. It can be said that those who can enter Qiandan auction house are not necessarily big people, but those who can enter the VIP room are absolutely big people. "Twenty million!" The next second, let everyone different things appear! On the screen of that room, there were 20 million figures. "Oh, my God, it''s almost eight million at a time. It''s terrible." "This is really the world of the rich!" "This... Is really incomparable!" ¡­¡­ Below the crowd, instantly sounded a voice of discussion! This also makes the crowd, most people, give up the auction directly. The figure of 20 million is really daunting! "I''ll... Sell 20.01 million!" But in the crowd, there are still some people who are not willing to bid. "Twenty one million!" Room three, on the big screen, flashed a number again. "21.1 million!" Sitting below, still unwilling to shout! All people look at this person, some admire the courage of this person, did not expect such a high price, this person also dare to shout! "Twenty five million!" Room 3, this time it''s very simple. It''s added nearly four million yuan! "Hiss..." Everyone can''t help but take a breath when they see this figure! And the man who sat down to bid did not continue to bid when he saw the number. Obviously, he also saw that if he wanted to fight with room 3, he would not be able to fight. Instead, he would only insult himself. Most of all, 25 million is beyond his limit. "Ladies and gentlemen, the number three VIP room has reached 25 million, 25 million. Is there anything higher?" The auctioneer, with joy on his face, cried. After all, the higher the price of the auction, the more promotion he will get. At the same time, the high price of the auction will become his honor. "My mother, twenty-five million, is this spirit coin worthless?" Shopkeeper Li was stunned when he heard this number. "The war has just begun!" When Ye Hao heard this number, he was calm. Because he had expected that the nine dragon sunflowers would be sold at a high price, otherwise he would not have prepared so many spirit coins. "Congratulations to room four, bid 30 million spirit coins!" "Thirty million, return..." "Congratulations on room three, bid 35 million spirit dollars!" "Congratulations to room four, bid 40 million spirit coins!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the bid of room 3 and room 4, this time it completely stunned the people below. Only now do they know what the fight of big men is. Every time this great man asks for a price, it''s really frightening. By comparison, their bidding is like a child''s play. "Congratulations on the offer of 80 million spirit coins for room 4!" "80 million spirit coins, is there a higher one?" When the auctioneer saw the number on the big screen of room 4, he quickly continued to shout. At the moment, the smile on the corner of the auctioneer''s mouth is obviously not closed. "My Lord, is it necessary for us to shoot such a high number?" Shopkeeper Li swallowed and looked at Ye Hao. He naturally knew that Yeh Hao''s goal was also Nine Tailed dragon sunflower. "No hurry!" But Ye Hao waved his hand! In his opinion, it is a waste of time to bid now. It''s better to lie down and watch the play, watch others fight, and do it at the last moment! "Hum!" When everyone looked at room 3, they heard a cold hum from room 3! Obviously, room three is going to give up the auction. "Room four, 80 million for the first time!" "Is there anything higher?" ¡­¡­ "Room four, 80 million for the second time!" ¡­¡­ "Number four..." "Well, congratulations on the 90 million bid for room two!" When everyone thought that room 4 wanted to get Nine Tailed dragon sunflower, a number suddenly appeared on the big screen of room 2! Ye Hao was not surprised to see this scene. Because room 2 is Yu''s home, he believes that it is absolutely impossible for Yu not to participate in the auction when he comes here, so he is worried at all. "Hum!" Room 4, I thought Nine Tailed dragon sunflower had arrived, but a room 2 came out again, and immediately let the people in room 4 give out a cold hum of discontent! "100 million!" Then on the big screen of room 4, an amazing number also appeared. "My God, it''s more than 100 million!" All people see here, but also an instant boiling again! "I''ve heard that Qiandan auction house has not had a record of more than 100 million auction items for many years!" "I didn''t expect to see this. I''m so lucky." "It is estimated that if this story is spread, it will cause a great sensation again!" ¡­¡­ "110 million!" "120 million!" "135 million!" ¡­¡­ Everyone''s boiling, but did not interrupt, the second room and the third room bidding. However, obviously to the back, room 4 also appears to be unable to bid. "It''s time for us to do it!" At the moment, Ye Hao sat up with a smile. Chapter 1344 "Room two, 150 million! Is there anything higher? " At the moment, the auction amount of room 2 has reached 150 million! "Room 4, if you want to make a price bid, we will continue to accompany you to the end!" At the moment, the second room opened, provocative said! "Hum!" Room 4 is also a cold hum, obviously also gave up to bid. At the moment, in room 2, several Yu family members showed their joy on their faces. Obviously, in their view, the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower is obviously meant to get it. "Nine elder brother, this 150 million, then shot nine tail dragon sunflower, also not too bad!" "When the time comes, I will be able to make a lot of money again." "Just wait, everyone. Go back to the family and get the reward from the owner." "150 million for the first time!" "150 million for the second time!" Yu''s family, hearing the voice of the auctioneer outside, saw that room 4 was no longer bidding, and their smiles were more brilliant. "Congratulations on room one, bid 160 million!" "What Yu family, hearing the auctioneer''s words, was obviously stunned! "Who''s in room one? He dares to do harm to our family." One of them, a member of the Yu family, was very angry. "Nine elder brother this how should do!" Everyone looked at a middle-aged man in a robe in the middle, and it was obvious that everyone was dominated by this man. "Hum, he even wants to shoot, just shoot with him, I don''t believe that in this only second class Empire, there are people who can have more money than our Yu family!" Now nine elder brother''s tone, full of conceit! Obviously, the identity of his Yu family made him look down on everyone present. "How much?" One asked! "It''s not my Yu family''s character to pay 170 million yuan directly and raise the price below 10 million yuan!" Nine elder brothers open mouth to say. "All right!" Heard nine elder brother''s words, that person also nodded. "Congratulations on room two, for $170 million!" ¡­¡­ "The price of room 2 of Shaodi has been increased to 170 million!" Shopkeeper Li was holding the auctioneer, and his hands were shaking a little. Because Ye Hao asked him to press the 160 million just now. You know, to press this number, let his heart, are pounding, because it is too exciting. In his life, he never thought that he could control such a large number, because even if he sold him, he could not get so many spirit coins. At the moment, he is also aware of Ye Hao''s financial resources. "Don''t Yujia want to play, bid 200 million!" Xia haoxuan said directly. "More... More!" Shopkeeper Li was also shocked when he heard Ye Hao''s words. You know, a 10 million price increase makes him jumpy. But Xia haoxuan is very good. This time, he increased the price by 30 million yuan. How rich he is! Shopkeeper Li looks at Xia haoxuan and sees that Xia haoxuan has a serious look on his face. It''s not a joke. His fingers are shaking and he presses them down. "Room one, bid two... Two hundred million!" The auctioneer saw Ye Hao''s bid, which was also a big jump. You know, as an auctioneer, his psychological quality is also very good. However, he was also surprised to increase the price by 30 million yuan at a time. After all, it was 30 million yuan. It was not a small number. "What two hundred million!" "Oh, my God, I didn''t read it wrong. Room one was added 30 million yuan directly!" "How many spirit coins are there. How dare you raise the price At the moment, all the people in the auction room are boiling up! In room 3, the owner of liehumen was shocked: "who is this room?" In room 4, the people of the beast Empire were shocked. Obviously, they were also shocked by Ye Hao''s bidding! "Nine elder brother, that one room, unexpectedly added 200 million directly!" It''s hard to keep calm now. Nine elder brother see Ye Hao''s bid, is also a vision shock. "Nine elder brother, are we still bidding now?" Everyone looked at brother nine and asked! "The bottom line for the owner to auction nine dragon sunflowers for me this time is no more than 400 million! Keep shooting for me Nine elder brothers are also direct openings to say. Because the four hundred million is basically the biggest limit to keep the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower and make pills without losing money! "How much does brother Jiu increase the price?" Yu''s family looked at Jiu Ge and continued to ask. "The momentum of our Yu family can''t be weakened, and the price will be increased by 30 million!" Nine elder brothers also open mouth to say. "Yes ¡­¡­ "Congratulations on room two, bid 230 million!" The auctioneer''s words, once again let everyone, once again boiling up. "My God, this room No. 2 is also crazy. It''s a price increase of 30 million!" "This rich man is really crazy!" "What''s the origin of room one and room two?" ¡­¡­ "Yu Ganglie, how much money do you think the Yu family will prepare to auction Nine Tailed dragon sunflower?" Ye Hao looks at Yu Ganglie and asks. Yu Ganglie didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t help it. And he found that since he was controlled by Ye Hao''s land evil spirit, his heart has become more and more loyal to Ye Hao. In his opinion, this is too terrible, but he has no way. Now he just thought that the people of Yu family would find him quickly and save him. "I don''t know the exact amount of money to report back to Shaodi, but with the value of the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower and the amount of the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower this time, it is estimated that the Yu family can bid between 350 million and 400 million!" Yu Ganglie said. "260 million!" Ye Hao said directly. "Yes Li shopkeeper heard Ye Hao''s words, but also quickly trembling fingers, input a sum. "Congratulations on the offer for room one, 260 million!" "Oh, my God, room one has been charged another 30 million yuan!" When they heard that Ye Hao had increased the price by 30 million yuan again, everyone was boiling again. "Congratulations on the offer for room two, 290 million!" "Congratulations on the offer for room one, 320 million!" Below Ye Hao and Yu family, no one is willing to be outdone! In the dark room of Qiandan auction house, an old man in a yellow robe directly asked, "what''s the origin of room 1 and room 2?" "It''s a little strange to report back to my ancestors!" A middle-aged man, also frowning, said. "What''s so strange!" The old man asked curiously! "The odd thing is that room 1 and room 2 are all from the Yu family of the great Wu Emperor!" The middle-aged man answered directly. "What? They are all from the Yu family of the great Wu Emperor. Are you sure you are not mistaken?" The old man in Huangpao was shocked when he heard this. Chapter 1345 "That''s right, the information that can''t be obtained from the registration personnel can''t be wrong!" Said the middle-aged man. "It''s all Yu''s family. What the hell is this? Do they burn too much money?" The old man in yellow robe said in surprise. "It seems that the first room is the young master of the Yu family, Yu Ganglie, and the second room is some elders and ancestors of the Yu family. Should we investigate this matter?" The middle-aged man asked. The old man in Huangpao shook his head: "don''t worry about it. We can''t afford it. They can play as much as they like. The more money they have at auction, the better. Anyway, the Yu family can''t afford to lose face!" ¡­¡­ "Congratulations on room two. It''s $330 million!" "The people in room one of ninth brother don''t take money seriously at all!" Yu family finished the price, anxious to see nine elder brother. You know, originally 150 million, we could have won nine dragon sunflowers. But now it''s more than doubled. How can he not be anxious! At the moment, when the price was 30 million, he didn''t dare to bid 30 million, 30 million, and had to increase the price by 10 million. Nine elder brother at the moment is also a face not happy, immediately directly open a way: "I tell you, this nine tail dragon sunflower, I big Wu Yu''s family took a fancy to, some people, I advise you to know interesting point!" At the moment nine elder brother, is also direct report own identity. Now, as long as he reports the identity of the Yu family, there should be no one in the Qiandan Empire who dares not to give face! Sure enough, as soon as I heard nine elder brother, I reported the identity of Yu''s family. In an instant, countless people were boiling up. "My God, room 2 is from the Yu family of the great Wu Emperor." "I really didn''t expect that the Yu family also sent someone to fight for the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower." "No wonder room two is so rich!" "But the Yu family is also a bit overbearing. Now they even want to use their identity to threaten others not to participate in the auction." "What''s the point? Who can give people the strength to threaten them?" ¡­¡­ "Laozu, what should we do? Room two is out of order! " The middle-aged man looked at the old man in Huangpao and said anxiously. After all, it''s taboo to bully others on this auction occasion, which will inevitably affect the auction price. "Let''s see first!" The old man in yellow robe said. In fact, his heart, but also some helpless ah! If other forces do this, maybe he will come forward to stop it. It''s the Yu family of the great Wu Emperor, and he really doesn''t dare to provoke. So in the face of such a thing, he can only open one eye, close one eye! Besides, it seems that room 1 is also a member of the Yu family. He is looking forward to how room 1 will express his position! At the moment, the whole audience also looked at room 1. Obviously, they are also curious, room 2 has been reported identity, Ye Hao also dare to continue the auction! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, Yu family is nothing. I''ll give you 350 million yuan. If you have money, you can continue to auction. If you don''t have money, you can go away!" Ye Hao laughed directly. In Ye Hao''s words, it can be said that he is full of face to Yu family. Yu Ganglie stands behind Ye Hao and hears his words. His face also became very ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more! "Wow..." Ye Hao''s voice fell, like a pound of bullets into the crowd, once again caused an uproar. "My darling, what''s the origin of this room? It doesn''t seem to give the Yu family face!" "Room one, I dare to let Yu family go. It seems to be more arrogant than Yu family." "And room one, another 20 million. It''s really awesome." ¡­¡­ "Nine elder brother, that one room is really looking for death, unexpectedly don''t put our Yu family in the eye!" "How unreasonable "Nine elder brother, I go to kill them, let them not put our Yu family in the eye!" At the moment, the Yu family members in room 2 thought that they would let everyone give up the bidding. But hear Xia haoxuan''s words, that but thoroughly irritated them! This is completely in front of so many people, beating their Yu family in the face. In this second class Empire, when did they suffer such a big loss. After all, as their Yu family, in this kind of second class Empire, it''s completely horizontal. "I''m looking for death!" Nine elder brother is also facial expression iron green at the moment, on his body at the moment, also be permeated with thick kill idea! But after a while, nine elder brother is mouth head: "here is auction house, at least rules, we Yu family also want to abide by, can''t let others joke, continue to auction with him." "Nine elder brother, that kid so don''t put our Yu family in the eye, don''t so calculate!" People are not reconciled, look to nine elder brother! "Auction first!" Obviously nine elder brother, at the moment also set attention. No matter from which aspect, they can''t show weakness. Ye Hao wants to bid. They have to bid. If they give up bidding at this time, it will make people look down on them! "How much does brother Jiu bid?" Yu family''s person, see to nine elder brothers open mouth to ask a way. "Isn''t he crazy, offering 400 million yuan!" Nine elder brother is also at the moment to give up! With his feeling, if he has paid 400 million yuan, Ye Hao will certainly increase the price. When the time comes, he will give up the bidding, which is equivalent to putting Ye Hao together. "What, brother nine, you''re not kidding!" "400 million is our rock bottom price, isn''t it too much?" "That''s right, brother nine. It''s a little bit more!" Everyone began to advise! "No, just four hundred million!" Yu GE''s tone became very firm. "Good!" The Yu family with the auctioneer nodded and then pressed the auctioneer. "Congratulations on room two, four hundred million bid!" When the auctioneer saw the bid for room two, he also immediately called out. "Can''t this room 2 be fooled by being angry? It''s going to increase the price by 50 million at a time!" "How can the Yu family be so rich?" "This has reached 400 million. I''ve really opened my eyes!" People looking at room 2, out of the price, is also shocked to swallow saliva. "Aren''t you crazy about room one? You have the ability to keep bidding!" Nine elder brothers open mouth, provocative way. At the moment, everyone looks at room 1 and looks forward to Ye Hao''s bidding. "When you think I''m stupid, I''ll spend more than 400 million on these nine tailed dragon sunflowers, unless my brain is broken!" Ye Hao heard nine elder brother''s words, but he said with a joking smile. "What are you talking about?" Nine elder brothers hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately the vision is a shock, have a kind of impulse to be mad. Because Ye Hao''s meaning is to give up the auction, but he spent 400 million to bid for the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower. It''s obvious that he was fooled by Ye Hao. Chapter 1346 "How about room one, have you left?" In Qiandan auction house, the old man in Huangpao asked! "Report back to Laozu, not yet!" The middle-aged man also said in a hurry. "What? Not yet. Do they want to spend the night here? " The old man in Huangpao was stunned when he heard this. "See you, Lao Zu. The people in room one ask you to come over!" Just then a maid came and said. "What? Call me The old man in Huangpao was afraid of being mistaken when he heard the maid''s words. "Laozu, what the hell is going on in room one? Do you want to let the subordinate go down and have a look?" But the middle-aged man frowned and said. The old man pondered for a moment and said, "no, I''ll go and have a look myself." "Laozu..." the middle-aged man looked at the old man anxiously. But the old man waved his hand and said with a confident smile, "I''m the first-order cultivation of the spirit emperor. In this thousand elixir Empire, no one can do anything to me. Besides, I''m the little guys in room one." When the middle-aged man heard the old man''s words, his worries dissipated and he nodded! Indeed, in the Qiandan Empire, this is the strongest person in the Qiandan empire. If there''s any trouble that the old man in Huangpao can''t solve, it''s estimated that no one in Qiandan empire can deal with it. Then the old man in Huangpao walked directly to room one! "Wait a minute, we young emperor, only let you in. He''ll wait outside." Su lie directly stops the middle-aged man who wants to enter the room. "What do you mean, this is Qiandan auction house, our territory!" The middle-aged man never thought that he would be treated like this in his own territory. How could he not be angry! The old man in Huangpao took a look at Su lie and then said, "wait here now!" The old man in Huangpao said that and went directly into the room. "Hum!" The middle-aged man looked at Su lie with a cold hum of discontent. But he didn''t dare to disobey the order of the old man, so he didn''t dare to enter the room directly. The old man in the yellow robe enters the room and takes a glance, but at last he looks at Ye Hao. Because at the moment, only Ye Hao is lying on the soft chair, while the others are standing around him, obviously respecting him. "Are you Mr. Yu Ganglie?" Looking at Xia haoxuan, the old man in Huangpao asked tentatively. "I''m not!" Ye Hao says directly! "What?" The old man in Huangpao was stunned when he heard Ye Hao''s words! I can''t help thinking that Ye Hao and others are really posing as Yu Ganglie! But someone dare to pretend to be a member of the Yu family of the Wu empire. It''s too bold! "He is!" Ye Hao pointed to Yu Ganglie and said! "Well?" Huang Pao old man heard Ye Hao''s words and was stunned again. Then he looked at Yu Ganglie! He looked at Yu''s strong temperament and cultivation, and said that he was the eldest son of the Yu family, but it was possible. However, the eldest son of tangtangyu''s family is respectful to Ye Hao, and Ye Hao is awe inspiring. Doesn''t he say that Ye Hao is stronger than Yu. At this moment, the old man in Huangpao was full of thoughts. He was really a little confused. He was also dubious about the truth of Ye Hao''s words. However, he responded quickly and asked Ye Hao, "I don''t know, young master, what''s your name, what''s your influence, what''s the matter with calling me here?" After the old man asked, he also looked at Ye Hao. He obviously wanted to find out the truth of Ye Hao! "Don''t worry about the rest. I''ve asked you to come here. There''s one thing!" Ye Hao said. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the old man in Huangpao looks at Ye Hao curiously. "Surrender to the young emperor!" Ye Hao looked directly at the old man in Huangpao and said directly. "Hiss..." Shopkeeper Li was shocked when he heard Ye Hao''s words. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Although he has never seen the old man in Huangpao, he can also guess the identity of the old man in Huangpao. The identity of the old man in Huangpao must be the ancestor of the royal family of the Qiandan Empire, the only spiritual emperor of the Qiandan Empire, the guardian of the Qiandan Empire, and there are countless admirers in the Qiandan empire. This kind of existence, in the past in his view, can see one side, that is his honor! He didn''t expect that Ye Hao called the old man in Huangpao, and he wanted him to surrender. At this moment, shopkeeper li felt that his heart was shaking violently. Obviously, in his opinion, what Ye Hao said was too exciting. He couldn''t help looking carefully at the old man in yellow robe. He was afraid that the old man in Huangpao would be furious and kill all the people present. At the moment, he wanted to tell Ye Hao the identity and cultivation of the Yellow robed old man. "Ha ha!" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the old man in Huangpao immediately began to laugh: "this young master, it seems that he can really talk and laugh!" "What? Do you think I''m joking? " Ye Hao looked directly at the old man''s eyes, and did not dodge! Looking at Ye Hao, the old man in Huangpao didn''t look at the room like joking. He sneered and said, "this young man, if you want to surrender to the old man, you have to show some strength. In the eyes of the old man, no one in this room is the opponent of the old man!" To tell the truth, if he wasn''t sure about Ye Hao''s identity, maybe he would have solved Ye Hao directly. Ye Hao''s identity is uncertain, so at the moment, he did not dare to mess! "Yes? There is no room. There is one outside the door Ye Hao looks at the old man in yellow robe jokingly! "What The old man in Huangpao was shocked when he heard Ye Hao''s words. Bang! Before the old man in Huangpao could react, he saw several people coming directly into the room. These are Ye Hao''s first-class followers, Hu yanzhuo, Wang Huan and Zhou Dong! At the moment, the middle-aged man of Qiandan auction house is in his hands. The old man in Huangpao looked at the three men, with a dignified look on his face! Because he can detect a touch of danger from the three people. And he looked at Zhou Dong several people''s cultivation, estimated not weak with him. "Who the hell are you?" At the moment, the old man in Huangpao is more certain, and Ye Hao''s identity is estimated to be good. Otherwise, how is it possible to have three Linghuang strongmen under him. "You don''t need to care who I am. You only have two choices now, either surrender or die!" Ye Hao continued. Shopkeeper Li was also slightly shocked and looked curiously at the three of Zhou Dong. Because he didn''t see Zhou Dong and others, he was very curious about how the old man in Huangpao seemed to become restless as soon as Zhou Dong and others appeared. "Are these people also under the hands of the young emperor, who have the power to make Qiandan the ancestor and fear?" Shopkeeper Li began to guess. Chapter 1347 The old man in Huangpao''s face changed when he heard Xia haoxuan''s words! Surrender or death, this is absolutely a difficult choice! In his capacity, naturally, he is unwilling to submit to a person of unknown origin. But he didn''t want to die. As for resistance, he has some self-knowledge. With his strength, one against three is absolutely impossible. There is no difference between that and seeking death! For a moment, the old man in Huangpao became hesitant. "Think about it quickly, my time is limited!" Ye Hao opens a mouth directly to urge a way. "Lao Zu, you..." the middle-aged people don''t understand why they should be afraid of Ye Hao with Lao Zu''s strength. Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the old man in Huangpao interrupted directly: "there''s no part for you to talk here!" Huang Pao old man, this is also for the safety of middle-aged people, he also does not understand the character of Xia haoxuan. I''m afraid that the middle-aged people will annoy Xia haoxuan and lose his life! "It seems that I have to help you choose. Do it for me and kill it!" When Ye Hao saw the old man in Huangpao, he hesitated and said directly. Zhou Dong three people, hear Ye Hao''s words, body immediately exudes, the breath of terror. "How could it be so strong!" Middle aged people feel the breath of Zhou Dong and others, and their faces also change! Now he also understands why the old man in Huangpao is so cautious in front of Ye Hao. Because he has seen the terror of the old man in Huangpao. At this moment, I can feel the breath of the three people in Zhou Dong, which is definitely not weaker than the old man in Huangpao. The old man in Huangpao felt the breath of Zhou and Dong, and his heart sank again. Because at the moment, he has confirmed that his guess is correct. The three men of Zhou and Dong are really the first-class strong men of Linghuang. "Don''t deceive others too much. Anyway, this is the territory of Qiandan empire. If you push me, you won''t feel better. So, let''s take a step back. I can give you all the resources of Qiandan auction house as long as you let me live! " The old man in Huangpao doesn''t want to die or surrender. So at the moment, the old man in Huangpao is facing Ye Hao with both hard and soft. "Ha ha, it seems that this is a way to make a living for you. Don''t do it yourself!" Ye Hao could not help laughing when he heard the old man''s words. It can be seen that Ye Hao does not care about the threat of the old man in Huangpao. "You..." the old man in Huangpao didn''t expect that Xia haoxuan didn''t eat his own way. Ye Hao is facing Zhou Dongsan directly: "do it for me!" Zhou Dong three people hear Ye Hao''s words, also no longer hesitate, will directly hand! Seeing that the three men were going to fight, the old man hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t dare to fight with them, so he said, "I''m willing to surrender." "Don''t fight!" As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, he shot at the old man in Huangpao. The old man in Huangpao, seeing the black air coming from him, had to show a little fear on his face, and his brow suddenly wrinkled! "What is this?" The Yellow robed old man instinctively wants to dodge. But see Zhou Dong three people, at the moment is staring at him, let him dare not move! When his heart was in a state of chaos, Disha black Qi had already entered his body. He instinctively wanted to observe the black air of Disha, but he found that after the black air of Disha entered his body, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no trace at all. He doesn''t believe that Ye Hao''s manipulation of this thing will have no influence on him. "Get down on your knees!" But at this time, Ye Hao is suddenly open mouth. "What?" The old man in Huangpao was stunned when he heard Ye Hao''s words. But the next second, let him extremely surprised things happened, he found that his body, even instantly out of his control. Directly plop, kneel in front of Ye Hao. "How could that be?" The old man in Huangpao was completely flustered at the moment. Are you kidding? If your body is not under your control, it means that you have become a walking corpse and a puppet of Ye Hao! If so, it would be better to kill him. He struggled to speak, but he found that he could not even speak. The old man in Huangpao looks at Ye Hao! He saw the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth, and now he was still wearing a smile. This smile in his eyes, it is undoubtedly the devil''s smile ah! Shopkeeper Li was also surprised to see the scene in front of him! He never dreamed that the first level and the strongest one of the thousand elixir Empire had knelt down in front of him. Although Ye Hao is kneeling, Ye Hao is also his Lord. "I believe you can see my method. If you dare to be dishonest in the future, I can kill you in a moment. Or turn you into a puppet and keep your consciousness in the inner body forever. But as long as you are honest and obedient, you are still you, and I won''t treat you badly, do you understand? " Ye Hao looked at the old man in Huangpao and said, then he asked him to resume his control over the body. Seeing that he had regained control of his body, the old man in Huangpao was also relieved. He knelt down and said, "I will work for the young emperor in the future and never betray him." "You don''t want to get rid of my control, unless you die, but do you think you can die?" Ye Hao naturally can see that at the moment, the thought in the old man''s heart is also open to say. The old man in Huangpao was shocked again when he heard Ye Hao''s words. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s means were so terrible, and he could know what he thought. "I dare not!" The old man in Huangpao said quickly! Ye Hao stood up directly and said, "let''s go. They are also waiting. We should take back what belongs to me." "What is it?" The old man in Huangpao was also puzzled when he heard Ye Hao''s words. But Ye Hao did not answer, but directly out of the room, he had to follow up. Ye Hao took Yu Ganglie and left Qiandan imperial city directly. As for the rest, they were not in a hurry to follow! Just as Ye Hao and Yu Ganglie leave, a group of people walk out of a shop next to Qiandan auction house and follow them directly! "It''s a member of the Yu family!" Looking at these people, the old man in Huangpao immediately recognized their identities. He now also understands the meaning of Ye haogang''s words! It''s not hard to see that Ye Hao already knew that the Yu family was waiting for him, and he took the spirit grass from the Yu family''s auction as his own thing! "Let''s go to protect the little emperor quickly!" The old man in Huangpao opens his mouth to Zhou Dong. However, Zhou Dong stopped him directly and said, "don''t worry. Wait a minute Chapter 1348 "What if the Lord is in danger?" Huang Pao is an old man, but he knows the accomplishments of the Yu family. At the moment, if they don''t follow up, Wan Yiye Hao is hurt by the people of Yu family, but it''s too late. "You see, let''s talk about those people!" But Zhou Dong looked out of the window and said. Hearing what Zhou Dong said, the old man in Huangpao looked out of the window. When he looked out of the window, his eyes were shocked. Because he was surprised to find that there were a few more people and horses. After Yu''s family left, they followed up stealthily! "How could there be so many people who have evil intentions!" The old man in Huangpao was surprised. To tell you the truth, he didn''t think that there were so many Desperado who dared to come up with the idea of Yu family. You know, even he didn''t dare to come up with the idea of Yu''s family. "Nine Tailed dragon sunflower is very valuable, not to mention so many Nine Tailed dragon sunflower, it''s worth fighting for!" Zhou Dong said. "My Lord, you are really good at predicting things. You can even predict this!" The old man in Huangpao couldn''t help praising Zhou Dong. "Ha ha, this is what the Lord ordered in advance, not what I expected!" Hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Dong couldn''t help laughing. "What! It''s the master''s order The old man in Huangpao was shocked again when he heard what Zhou Dong said. He really didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so young that he had such a city, which even made him feel inferior. "Well, let''s keep up!" With that, Zhou Dong ran out of the window, leaving a shadow. Huang Pao old man and Hu yanzhuo also quickly followed up. "You say, who can win the battle with the Yu family later?" Ye Hao looks at Xiang Yu with a smile! Yu Ganglie heard Ye Hao''s words, his face also became a little ugly. Before that, he would think that Ye Hao was not their opponent. But when he saw the strength of Zhou Dong and Ye Hao''s acceptance of the old man in Huangpao, he changed his mind. At the moment in his heart, is also for nine elder brother etc. knead a sweat. He is also praying, nine elder brother several people don''t follow up. Because nine elder brothers and so on followed up, that and seek to die, there is no difference. "Here they are Ye Hao noticed that someone was following behind him. He couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. Yu Ganglie heard Ye Hao''s words, his face also became more ugly. "Brother nine, that figure seems to be a young master!" The people of Yu family are following Ye Hao. One of them looks at Yu Ganglie and says. Nine elder brother hears this words, also is to look at the back figure of Yu Ganglie carefully, can''t help opening a way: "seem to be really big young master!" "It''s strange that the young master knows our identity. Why don''t he say hello to us and fight against us?" A somewhat puzzled opening way. "I think the young master is in danger, so it''s inconvenient!" Nine elder brothers guess a way. "What shall we do now?" Another inquired. The ninth elder brother thought for a moment and said: "first, send a message to the family, then kill the dog and save the young master!" "Well, good!" Everyone heard nine elder brother''s words, all nodded. ¡­¡­ "Well, when we''re all here, don''t hide and tuck in!" Ye Hao came to Qiandan Imperial City, suddenly stopped and said. "Pa! Pop! Bang As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, a clapping voice rang out. See nine elder brother clap palm to walk out, jokingly looking at Ye Hao: "dog thing, dare to fight with my Yu family, as expected is some courage!" "I''ve seen you, young master!" Nine elder brothers and others, immediately to Yu Ganglie Shi Li way. Yu Ganglie looks at nine elder brother several people, a face of self-confidence, a pair of eat to settle Ye Hao''s facial expression, this lets his heart, is also incomparable anxious. How he wanted to tell the nine brothers to get out of here. But he couldn''t do it at all. So he also dare to worry, but there is no way. "Young master, take it easy. We are here. No one dares to do anything to you!" Nine elder brother sees the expression of Yu Ganglie not quite right, but is full of face relaxed opening way. "Young master, we will kill that dog today and take you back to the family!" "Young master, come to us quickly!" ¡­¡­ Nine elder brother''s words sound a fall, nine elder brother behind the ground public, also in succession open mouth to say. "Ha ha, do you think he dares to listen to you?" Ye Hao hears the words of nine elder brothers and others, also can''t help sneering. "Come on, give it to them!" Ye Hao orders directly to Yu Ganglie. Yu Ganglie hears Ye Hao''s order. He wants to refuse, but he can''t refuse at all. He takes out his weapon and attacks Jiuge and others. "What When people see Yu Ganglie, they are surprised to hear Ye Hao attack them. "Young master, are you crazy? It''s us "Stop it, young master!" "Young master, why do you want to listen to that dog?" ¡­¡­ They all hurriedly opened their mouths to Yu Ganglie. But Yu Ganglie, but Si ignored them and continued to attack them. Nine elder brothers and so on, also hastily Dodge, obviously they don''t want to hurt Yu Ganglie. "Dog thing, what kind of magic did you use to the young master?" Nine elder brother side Dodge, at the same time to Ye Hao roar a way. Ye Hao is looking at the battle in front of him with a sneer. You know, the battle in front of you is very interesting. After all, Yu Ganglie''s cultivation is not low. It''s the highest cultivation of lingtianjing. At the moment, Ye Hao gives Yu Ganglie a desperate order, so Yu Ganglie''s attack at the moment is extremely strong. Nine elder brother several people, if really want to subdue a spirit sky realm peak, that is also easy! But in the face of their young master, their genius and their hope. Nine elder brother several people but dare not spell out all strength, go to pay Yu Gang strong. So nine elder brother several people, also be subjected to restriction everywhere, incomparable hold back bend. "Nine elder brother, what should I do? Can''t you just let that dog see a joke! " "That''s right, brother Jiu. If we go on like this, our physical strength will be consumed by the young master!" "Brother nine, make up your mind quickly!" ¡­¡­ Yu family all, tone anxious at the moment, to nine elder brother shout a way, want nine elder brother to help them make an idea! Nine elder brother at the moment, is also holding a stomach of anger. Originally in the auction, was Ye Hao pit, let him very unhappy. Unexpectedly, at the moment they have to deal with their own young master, let Ye Hao stand aside to watch the play, how can he stand it. "Hold on, young master. I''ll go and kill that dog first!" Nine elder brother saw leaf Hao one eye, immediately open mouth order way. "Yes Everyone hears nine elder brother''s words, also agree in a hurry! Chapter 1349 Nine elder brother take advantage of the public to drag Ye Hao, also is direct to Ye Hao attack and come! "Dog, it''s time to die! There''s something to say! " Nine elder brothers see to leaf Hao, tone proud of open a way. As if at this moment, Ye Hao in his eyes, is a dead man! "What? Are you sure you can kill me? " Ye Hao looks at nine elder brothers, a bit also not afraid, on the contrary the opening way of banter. "Go to hell!" Nine elder brother hear Ye Hao this banter words, also feel very uncomfortable, will to Ye Hao hand. "Everyone, Nine Tailed dragon sunflower can be on him. If we don''t work together now, how long will it be?" But Ye Hao suddenly began to shout. "What?" Nine elder brothers hear Ye Hao''s words, immediately eyebrow a wrinkly, vigilant looking at all around! Whew! All of a sudden, two figures flew out. They all used special means to hide their true faces. "Who are you?" Nine elder brother see this suddenly appear of two people, alert of open mouth inquiry ask a way! "Don''t pretend to be a fool, call out the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower One of them said directly. "Presumptuous, do you know who I am?" Nine elder brothers hear this words, directly open mouth a cold hum! "I don''t care who you are. Hand over the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower quickly!" "I''m a member of the Yu family in the great Wu empire. You have to think about the end of robbing my Yu family!" Nine elder brothers report their identity directly. "You don''t know what to do!" Those two people, also don''t talk nonsense, direct then to nine elder brother hand. As for Ye Hao, they automatically ignored him. Obviously, they don''t take Ye Hao seriously. They just want to snatch Nine Tailed dragon sunflower. "To die!" Nine elder brother see these two people, unexpectedly hear oneself of identity, return to oneself start, let him also be a nu. So he also temporarily gave up the attack on Ye Hao and turned to attack them. But they didn''t notice that Ye Hao had disappeared at the moment. ¡­¡­ "Master, are you all right?" Zhou Dong and others, looking at Ye Hao''s concern, asked. But Ye Hao waved his hand and indicated that he was OK. Then he began to ask, "how about it? How many strengths are there in the neighborhood! " When Zhou Dong heard Ye Hao''s question, he quickly replied, "in addition to the two men just now, there are four forces." "So much!" Ye Hao expected that someone would come up with the idea of Nine Tailed dragon sunflower, but he did not expect that so many people would come up with the idea of Nine Tailed dragon sunflower. "Master, are we going to do it now?" Zhou Dong looked at Ye Hao and asked. "Don''t worry. Let''s see the performance of these clowns first." Ye Hao is light to smile a way. I saw that the two men who were fighting against brother Jiu had a high level of cultivation. They all reached the peak of cultivation in the realm of spirit. And those two people, the use of dexterity, can actually cooperate with each other. So the power of that attack, for a moment, was not weak at all with nine elder brothers, the first-order strong one of the spirit emperor. The battle was also very fierce. "It seems that there are some skills to dare to rob Nine Tailed dragon sunflower!" Looking at the battle in front of him, Ye Hao could not help saying. Referring to the strength of these two people, it is estimated that the strength of the remaining four forces in the dark will not be worse. That''s why he wants to hide in the dark and watch the tiger fight in the mountains! Because of this, at this moment, he stands out first, and when people see the strength of his men, they will surely attack them in groups! Even if they have four spirit emperor first level, they can''t stand the siege of everyone. "Bang!" Suddenly nine elder brother seize the opportunity, a knife will one of them seriously injured fly out. The man fell on the ground and struggled for a moment, but he couldn''t stand up. He quickly took out the healing pills and began to recover. That remaining a person, see own companion, unexpectedly be hit by nine elder brothers, in the heart is also a surprised! Without hesitation, he turned around and began to run away. Because he knows that if you rely on him to deal with brother nine, there is absolutely no hope of victory. "If you want to run, there is no door!" Nine elder brother see this person want to steal away, is also the sneer of banter, directly then chased up. It can be seen that without the cooperation of his companions, his attack power is also greatly reduced. Nine elder brother only used two moves, then defeated this person! "Say, who are you, dare to beat my Yu family''s idea." The nine elder brother sword points to two people on the ground, fierce voice inquires a way. "Ha ha ha, the people of Yu family are really powerful. Let me meet you!" At this time, suddenly a strong spirit emperor first-order breath, came. Nine elder brother feel this work properly emperor one rank of breath, in the heart is also a surprised, quickly turn round to see always person! He did not expect that there were still people. "Who are you?" Nine elder brothers looking at to come a person, vigilant inquiry asks a way. Because the breath of this person is no weaker than that of him, so he has to be alert. "You can call me kunhuang!" Come person looking at nine elder brother, also report own name. "You are from kunyuzong!" Nine elder brothers squint eyes, looking at Kun Huang. Kunhuang heard nine elder brother''s words, his face was also surprised. He didn''t expect that nine elder brother knew his identity. "Your little kunyuzong dares to offend my family. I think your kunyuzong wants to destroy the whole family!" Nine elder brother calm voice, angry shout! "Ha ha ha!" Kun Huang heard nine elder brother''s words, and also directly laughed: "as long as you all killed, who knows I killed you. What''s more, there are so many Nine Tailed sunflowers. What''s the point of a Kunyu sect? " Kunhuang''s voice fell, and he rushed directly to Jiuge. "To die!" Nine elder brother see Kun Huang rushed to come over, also is a violent drink, direct to Kun Huang hand. At the moment nine elder brother is also the dignified color of full face. If at ordinary times, against the same level of strong, he is full of confidence. But just now, he was fighting with the two strong men at the top of the spiritual realm, which consumed a lot of his spiritual power. Therefore, facing kunhuang at the moment, he has to do his best. It can be seen that the battle between the two real Linghuang first-class strong men is much more fierce than the previous battle scene. The powerful spirit power collided with each other, which made the Yu family dare not underestimate. They ran far away for fear that it would affect them. Nine elder brother and Kun emperor''s battle, for a moment, that is equal, almost can''t see, which is strong which is weak! "The spirit emperor is really strong!" Looking at the battle in front of him, Ye Hao could not help but feel shocked. At the moment, in his heart, he is also looking forward to having such strong strength as soon as possible. Ye Hao looked at Zhou Dong: "how do these two compare with you?" Ye Hao also wants to see how the first level of the spirit emperor under his command compares with the first level of other spirit emperors. "If these two fight against their subordinates, they will be defeated!" When Zhou Dong heard Ye Hao''s question, he replied respectfully. Zhou Dong''s tone is full of confidence. Chapter 1350 The old man in Huangpao was shocked when he heard Zhou Dong''s words. Because he saw the battle between Jiuge and kunhuang, and he could win no more than 50% of the battle with either of them. However, Zhou Dong was so good that he dared to say that in the face of two people, he would win. He was so confident in his own strength that he dared to say this. Although, in the eyes of the old man in Huangpao, Zhou Dong has the element of boasting, he can''t say anything. ¡­¡­ Bang! Nine elder brother and Kun emperor fought for hundreds of rounds, suddenly nine elder brother was attacked and retreated a few steps! "Brother nine!" Yu family people, seeing this scene, were all surprised and worried. "Ha ha, you can''t do it!" Kun Huang looks at nine elder brothers and says with a smile. Kunhuang also seized the opportunity to stab Jiuge''s chest with a sword. Nine elder brother complexion suddenly big change, hurriedly backward. Seeing this scene, the emperor of Kun was even more upset and pursued him closely. He saw that his sword was about to cross the neck of his ninth brother. But at this time, nine elder brother''s corner of the mouth, is to suddenly show the smile that the plot succeeds! Kunhuang see this scene, the mind suddenly a coagulation, a bad premonition rushed to the heart! Suddenly, kunhuang felt a pain in his abdomen. He also looked down and saw his abdomen. He didn''t know when, there were several blood holes! "You... You are insidious!" Kun Huang angrily looks at nine elder brothers, where he doesn''t know, he is in nine elder brother''s plan. Nine elder brother pretends intentionally is not his opponent, took advantage of his carelessness, unexpectedly used concealed weapon to him. "Ha ha ha, I am doomed not to be my opponent Nine elder brothers hear the words of Kun emperor, but don''t care at all, on the contrary is proud of smile way. Pop! Pop! Pop! And at this time, suddenly the sound of applause sounded! Seeing from the dark, another man came out: "it''s not a pity that they are from the Yu family. They are really powerful!" Nine elder brother see this person, in the heart suddenly a surprised, he didn''t expect, unexpectedly still have a person! "Don''t hide, you''d better join hands, kill the people of Yu family, and then divide the nine dragon sunflowers equally!" Embarrassed emperor appeared, and did not rush to nine elder brother hand, but to all around called a. Nine elder brother hears this words, the facial expression is also to become ugliness to get up, immediately vigilant of see toward all directions! "It''s OK. We''ll do it together to save time!" "It''s not easy for the emperor to hide it." Embarrassed Huang''s voice fell, respectively, from two directions, out of two people. These two people, exude not weak and embarrassed Huang''s breath. See these two people appear, embarrassed emperor''s facial expression, also become thoroughly pale. Because there are three first-class strong men in Wuhuang suddenly. Then he has no hope of victory. He will surely die. "If you want to think about it, do you really want to fight against our Yu family?" Nine elder brother swallowed to swallow saliva, see to three people calm voice to open a way. "Ha ha, is it because you''re sick? We''ve already stood up, and we''re afraid you won''t succeed!" "That''s right. If we''re afraid of your family, we won''t stand here." "It''s naive of you to threaten us with Yu''s family now." Embarrassed Huang three people hear nine elder brother''s words, is also in succession open mouth sneer way. Nine elder brother hears three people''s words, the facial expression also changed again and again. After thinking for a moment, nine elder brother directly said: "you are not for nine tail dragon sunflower, I give you just, why hurt the harmony!" At the moment nine elder brother''s face, also show a smile! "Are you really willing to hand over the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower?" Embarrassed Huang three people hear nine elder brother''s words, also can''t help a Leng. They also didn''t expect, just nine elder brother''s attitude is still so strong, in this twinkling of an eye, put down the attitude. "Compared with Xiaoming, the most precious thing is nothing!" Nine elder brothers finish saying, is also a space ring on the direct handle to take off, threw to embarrassed emperor. Embarrassed Emperor sees the space ring that is thrown over by nine elder brothers, that is also without hesitation, quickly hand, then want to snatch. The other two, at the moment, saw that they were throwing a space ring like embarrassed emperor. The speed was no slower than embarrassed emperor. They all rushed towards the space ring. Nine elder brother see this scene, the corner of the mouth also show disdain smile. "Brother nine, if those Nine Tailed sunflowers fall into the hands of these bold and arrogant maniacs, I''m afraid the owner will punish them!" A Yu family member, worried at the moment, looks at Jiu Ge. Nine elder brother is light smile way: "don''t worry, today nine tail dragon sunflower, can only be my Yu home, others who don''t want to rob." "By the way, what about that dog thing?" Nine elder brother suddenly scan all around, but don''t see the figure of Xia Hao Xuan, can''t help but eyebrow a wrinkly. "Brother Jiu, forgive me, that boy seems to have run away just now!" Yu family all, hear nine elder brother''s inquiry, is also guilty of opening a way. "Forget it, just run away. That boy is very lucky. Let''s get rid of this rubbish first. At that time, as long as you take the eldest son and the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower back, the owner will surely reward us Nine elder brother see guilty of public, also is some helpless, so also don''t blame of meaning. "If you dare to rob me, get out of here!" The embarrassed emperor opened his mouth directly and drank violently. "Go away, it''s you!" The other two heard the embarrassed emperor''s words, which was a rude reply. Obviously, the three of them have the same strength. They are really not afraid of anyone. Embarrassed emperor is closer to the space ring, so his speed is faster. Shun grabs the space ring first. After seizing the space ring, the embarrassed Emperor didn''t hesitate to turn around and run away. "Stop!" "No way to run!" The other two, seeing here, can''t let him leave easily. So two people are not polite, direct attack block! Nine elder brother see this scene, the corner of the mouth sneer, is also more brilliant. Obviously that''s what he wanted. After all, no matter how he does it, it can''t be his opponent. But as long as these three people fight for jiuweilong sunflower, he has the hope of killing these three people and taking back jiuweilong sunflower. "Brother Jiu is really smart!" All the people in the Yu family could not help but praise the scene. Hear the praise of everyone, nine elder brother is also in a good mood, the smile on the face, is also more rich. "The people of the Yu family are insidious. Simply, they let these people fight for the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower!" Ye Hao looked at the three already standing together Wu Huang, also can''t help but say. "No matter how insidious he is, he is just smart. In the end, the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower is still the son of the young emperor." Zhou Dong also spoke. "Wait, wait for the three Emperor Wu. If someone is seriously injured, we can do it!" At the moment, Xia haoxuan already has great assurance that he can get Nine Tailed dragon sunflower. Chapter 1351 "The young emperor is wise!" When they heard Ye Hao''s words, they also began to compliment. Ye Hao did not speak any more. Instead, he looked directly at the embarrassed emperor and the three men who were fighting. People see Ye Hao no longer speak, also dare not say anything more, but honest, standing behind Ye Hao. "Damn it At the moment, the embarrassed emperor was also angry. Because he managed to grab the space ring, but in the end he had to face the siege of two first-order strong spirit emperor. This makes him miserable. He is not an opponent at all. Reason told him that it was time to give up the space ring. Because it''s not a wise choice to fight with the two spirit emperors. But at the thought of the value of the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower, he didn''t want to give up at all. "It''s not the way to fight any more. How about we divide the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower equally?" Embarrassed emperor side and two people battle, one side opens a way. "Well, now I want to split it equally, there''s no way!" "Even if we kill you, we can still share equally!" Two spirit emperor strong hear embarrassed emperor''s words, also open a way one after another. Obviously, they are not willing to share the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower with the emperor. Because in their view, as long as the emperor is defeated, they can get more Nine Tailed dragon sunflower. Who can be too many of these expensive things. "You..." embarrassed emperor hear two people''s words, see two people all didn''t let go of his meaning, let him angry of speechless. "Oh, dare to fight against my family, it''s not dog biting dog now!" Nine elder brother looking at embarrassed emperor three people, also can''t help but laugh a way. "The space ring is for you, I don''t want it!" Embarrassed emperor finish saying, is also the space ring that throws out directly in the hand. Because at the moment, I can''t hold on any longer. He knew that if he continued to entangle with them, he might lose his life. So at the moment, he also gave up nine tail dragon sunflower for his life. Embarrassed Huang threw space ring, then quickly fled, want to stay away from this land of right and wrong. "Don''t run!" The two spirit emperor, see embarrassed emperor escape, subconsciously will catch up. But when they see the space ring thrown by the embarrassed emperor, they immediately turn their attention to the space ring. Two people very tacit understanding, unexpectedly once again at the same time, want to fight for space ring. "You have to think that if we fight again, we''ll let the people of the Yu family sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then we''ll get nothing in the end!" At this time, a spirit emperor said directly. Another spirit emperor hears these words, also feel to agree with, open a way directly: "that we take nine tail dragon sunflower, leave here to do fight again!" "Yes!" In an instant, they reached an agreement, and then one of them took the space ring, and the other one also rushed to catch up. "Brother nine is not good, they want to run!" Yu family people, see to take nine tail dragon sunflower leave two spirit emperor, instant is also anxious. "These two dogs, damn it!" Nine elder brother see escape of those two spirit emperor, also can''t help but scold a. Because it''s totally against his plan. In any case, it is impossible for him to let the two emperors leave easily. Otherwise, even if he comes back to Yu''s home in his capacity, he will also be punished. So nine elder brother voice a fall, is also to those two spirit emperor strong chase up. "Zhou Dong, Hu yanzhuo, do it for me!" Ye Hao saw that the two spirit emperors who fled to his own position also spoke directly to Zhou Dong and Hu yanzhuo. "Yes When Zhou Dong and Hu yanzhuo heard Ye Hao''s order, they did not hesitate to seize the opportunity to make a direct move. Bang! Bang! Zhou Dong two people, directly at the escape of the two Ling Huang, launched a fatal blow. And those two spirit emperor, at the moment is also only to run away, so did not expect, someone will attack them. So the two men were also directly shot. "Well done!" Ye Hao saw that the two spirit emperors were all shot away, and he praised Zhou Dong and Hu yanzhuo with satisfaction. "Who is it?" Nine elder brothers see this scene, also be scared a jump, direct vigilance of storm shout a way. "Of course it''s me!" Ye Hao hears nine elder brother that vigilant violence drinks, also directly stood out. When nine elder brother, see Ye Hao after, in the heart is also a surprised! "It''s you? You didn''t run away? " Nine elder brother looking at Ye Hao, wrinkly eyebrow way. Because in his opinion, Ye Hao should have run away. But he didn''t expect that Ye Hao didn''t go all the time and hurt two spirit emperors! Even he, looking at the two spirit emperors on the ground at the moment, was also shocked. Because he knew that without the power of the spirit emperor, it would be impossible to hurt the two first-class strong spirit emperor badly. Therefore, Zhou Dong and others behind Ye Hao dare not relax their vigilance. "Run away? Do you feel like I need to run away? " Ye Hao hears nine elder brother''s words, is also light smile way. With the fall of Ye Hao''s voice, Zhou Dong and the old man in Huangpao directly surrounded the Yu family and sent out their own breath. Feeling the cultivation of the four, the faces of the Yu family turned pale. After all, there are two first-order strong men of the spirit emperor. They can''t deal with them. This is not to mention, four spirit emperor one level. They don''t want to believe that Ye Hao can have four Ling Huang''s men. So nine elder brother also can''t help but open mouth, along with Zhou Dong etc. "You dare to work in collusion with this boy, aren''t you afraid of the anger of the Wu Empire?" Nine elder brothers sink voice to open a way. At the moment, the ninth elder brother tried to use the great Wu Empire to frighten Zhou Dong and others. It''s a pity that his great Wu empire may be able to scare others, but it''s a joke to scare Zhou Dong and others, "Presumptuous, you dare to be so disrespectful to your majesty. I want your life!" When Zhou Dong heard his brother''s words, he didn''t give him face at all. He just opened his mouth and drank violently, so he had to fight him! Nine elder brother hears Zhou Dong''s violent drink, is also startled. He didn''t understand what charm Ye Hao had. He could make a spirit emperor so loyal. Then nine elder brother is also embarrassed smile way: "this is all misunderstanding, blame me to speak wrongly, I apologize, this nine tail Solanum nigrum flower calculate my Yu family gave you, let''s go!" Nine elder brother finish saying, then want to take a person to leave here. Because he knew that he could not be the opponent of Ye Hao''s four spirit emperors. These people, facing the four spirit emperors, since it is useless to move out of the Yu family and the Wu Empire, they have no hope of victory at all. So in this case, can give up nine dragon sunflower, keep a small life, has been very good. "Stop, Nine Tailed dragon sunflower, do you want me to give it to you? Besides, did I let you go? " Ye Hao see nine elder brother want to leave, but also directly open mouth to drink to stop. Chapter 1352 "What do you mean?" Nine elder brother hear Ye Hao''s words, is also calm voice, looking at Ye Hao. Obviously, he looked at Ye Hao and was also very upset. After all, when did he ever treat a young man in such a low voice. But when he saw Ye Hao''s men, he didn''t dare to express his displeasure directly! "If you want to leave, you can stay!" Ye Hao looks at nine elder brothers and says directly. "Don''t deceive too much!" Nine elder brother hear Ye Hao''s words, is also completely can''t help the anger in the heart, directly burst out. "Do it for me!" Ye Hao is also lazy to talk nonsense with nine elder brother, anyway, for him, the grudge with Yu family has already existed. He''s natural, and he won''t be able to estimate. Zhou Dong and others and the old man in Huangpao, when they heard Ye Hao''s words, they also made a direct move. "You are from Qiandan Empire, and you dare to offend the Yu family. You can think clearly that the Wu empire is standing behind the Yu family!" At the moment nine elder brothers see the public start, in the heart is also anxious. However, when he saw the old man in Huangpao, he was also a little surprised, but then he just started drinking. "Hum, I''ve been subordinated to the young emperor, and life and death belong to him. Now, if I obey his orders, I won''t be afraid of your family!" Huang Pao old man hears nine elder brother''s words, is also direct open a way. "Well, you have seed!" Nine elder brother hears the words of the yellow robe old man, that is also angry not to be able to, immediately direct opening a way: "separate escape!" Nine elder brother words voice didn''t fall, the whole person already rushed out. Obviously, in the face of so many strong players, Jiuge knows that he is not an opponent and has no hope of winning. Entanglement is also a dead end! So he himself will not meet Ye Hao hard! In his opinion, if you want to deal with Ye Hao, you must find some Yu family strong men. At that time, Ye Hao even if there are four spirit emperor level, it is still a dead end! "Brother nine, don''t abandon us!" Yu family public, also didn''t think way, nine elder brothers unexpectedly suddenly abandoned them to escape. This let the Yu family people, also in an instant, directly ran to rout. "Well, if you want to run, there is no door!" When Zhou Dong saw the runaway nine elder brother, he also snorted with disdain and ran after him directly. "Zhou Dong is really powerful!" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Dong and couldn''t help praising him. Because in his opinion, nine elder brother escape speed already fast enough. But obviously, Zhou Dong''s speed is faster! Although the realm of Zhou Dong and Jiuge is similar, it is only in an instant that Zhou Dong will catch up with Jiuge. "Damn, how can he be so much faster than me!" Nine elder brother see behind, catch up with Zhou Dong, also can''t help but scold. Nine elder brother''s eyes narrowed, showing a sense of killing, but also suddenly turned back, arms in hand, directly to the Zhou Dong split in the past. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Zhou Dong''s sudden attack on Jiu Ge is also a cold hum. The bow and arrow in Zhou Dong''s hand was also quickly opened, and an arrow was just like dodging. He shot at Jiu Ge with the force of lightning. Nine elder brothers see to oneself shoot to come over of sharp sword, in the heart is also a surprised: "good quick speed!" Nine elder brother can quickly put away the attack on Zhou Dong, directly toward the flying arrow split in the past. Choking! Nine elder brother''s weapon, directly split on Zhou Dong''s sharp arrow, a clear metal sound, directly sounded. And the sharp arrow also deviated from the track and shot at a mountain in the distance. Bang... Boom Just in an instant, I saw the peak, and it fell apart. Whew, whew, whew Zhou Dong saw nine elder brother, resisted his first attack, also didn''t care at all. Direct three sharp arrows on the string, with Zhou Dong a let go, three sharp arrows together to nine elder brother shot in the past. "Damn it Nine elder brother see, three to oneself shoot to come over of sharp arrow, also open mouth to scold angrily. Because he could feel that the attack of these three arrows was no weaker than that of the sharp arrow just now. These three sharp arrows made him feel deeply dangerous. The ninth elder brother dodges and resists the attack of the sharp arrow. At the moment, nine elder brother has a kind of feeling that he is in a hurry. This is because Zhou Dong used bow and arrow, which is a long-range attack. If he wants to defeat Zhou Dong, he must be close to him and defeat him. But now the most important thing is that he can''t get close to Zhou Dong at all. It''s Zhou Dong''s archery that is too powerful. Choking! Choking! Nine elder brother difficult dodge to open, a sharp arrow, immediately cut another two sharp arrows, directly flew out. Zhou Dong looked at brother Jiu and said with a smile: ¡° It''s not bad. Let''s see if you can catch my next attack and give you an exciting one! " "What?" Nine elder brother hear Zhou Dong''s words, also can''t help a Leng, in the heart also had bad premonition. See Zhou Dong, pull the bow and arrow in the hand again! Nine elder brother see this scene, is also very vigilant looking at Zhou Dong, facing Zhou Dong rushed past. Obviously, Jiuge wanted to seize the opportunity to get close to Zhoudong, so that Zhoudong could not use the bow and arrow, and then Zhoudong could be slaughtered by him. Zhou Dong sees the nine elder brother who rushes over, obviously also guesses the nine elder brother''s idea. However, Zhou Dong''s face was still wearing a faint smile. Obviously, Zhou Dong is full of confidence in his own strength. The more brother Jiu sees here, the more bad he feels. But he has attacked over, now want to go back, obviously is not too urgent. So nine elder brother at the moment, also can only bite a tooth, continue to resemble to rush forward. At this time, Zhou Dong finally released his bowstring. Whew, the sharp arrow on Zhou Dong''s string also shot out directly. Nine elder brother instinctively then put the attention on the sharp arrow. But the next scene made him laugh directly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to shoot so far. You''re dead!" Nine elder brother sneered at Zhou Dong, as if Zhou Dong had become a dead man in his eyes. This is because he saw Zhou Dong''s sharp arrow and shot directly into the sky. According to this orbit, it must fly directly over his head. It''s impossible for a sharp arrow to hit him. Brother nine thinks this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So nine elder brother no longer hesitated, directly full speed rushed to Zhou Dong. He wanted to defeat Zhou Dong when he couldn''t shoot the next arrow, and let him kneel down at his feet. After Zhou Dong shot this arrow, the whole person immediately stepped back. Nine elder brother saw this scene, that also accelerated his own speed, for fear that Zhou Dong escaped. But what Jiuge didn''t notice was that even if Zhoudong was retreating, Zhoudong''s face was always wearing a confident smile, and there was no panic at all. Chapter 1353 "Bold dog thief, I see where you are going!" Nine elder brother incomparably excitedly pursues Zhou Dong! Jiujiang used all his strength, so he caught up with Zhou Dong in the blink of an eye. His weapon attacked Zhou Dong, and his face showed a touch of pride: "if you want to blame it, you should blame the arrow you shot too far. Practice archery well in the next life!" Zhou Dong''s face was full of banter: "is it partial? Not necessarily "Brother Jiu, be careful!" At this moment, the people of the Yu family suddenly cried out. "What?" Nine elder brother hears the person of Yu family, that anxious shout, subconsciously then turn a head. As a result, this turn of his head made his pupils dilate, and his face was full of panic and disbelief. Because I don''t know when, thousands of arrows appeared behind him. The silent appearance of these arrows made him imperceptible. Nine elder brother in the heart instant flustered, his subconscious then want to evade, unfortunately already too late. Poof! Poof! Poof One arrow, directly into nine elder brother''s body. Just between breathing, nine elder brother''s whole person is penetrated by dense arrows, the whole person already can''t see a person''s appearance. "No, brother nine is dead. Run away!" After Yu Yu''s home, they all cried out in panic. When Zhou Dong saw the people of the Yu family who were about to escape, he took a bow and arrow to shoot them to death. In the face of Zhou Dong''s fierce archery, all the Yujia people, like living targets, were easily shot to death. "Be careful, young emperor!" At this moment, the old man in yellow robe suddenly cried nervously. I don''t know when and where a middle-aged man rushed out to bombard Ye Hao. "Dog thing, you killed my liehumen man. I want you to pay for your life!" The leader of the fierce tiger gate directly opened his mouth and yelled at Ye Hao. To tell you the truth, the purpose of the leader of liehumen is for the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower. He did not expect to meet Ye Hao here. It''s not surprising that he knew Ye Hao, because after his liehumen people were killed by Ye Hao, one of them seized the opportunity to send the appearance of Ye Hao to him. So, that''s why he got to know Ye Hao. Originally saw that Ye Hao had so many subordinates, he was still afraid of Ye Hao, thinking whether or not to fight Ye Hao. And now it happens that Ye Hao''s many strong men are not around him, which is a good opportunity for him to make a move. "You are from liehumen!" Ye Hao looked at the clothing logo of the leader of the fierce tiger gate, and immediately recognized the identity of the leader of the fierce tiger gate. Ye Hao did not dare to entangle with the leader of liehumen, and ran directly to the position of Zhou Dong. "Dog, if you want to run, there is no door!" The fierce tiger door Lord suddenly drinks a, directly chased past to this leaf Hao. Now that he''s done it, there''s no chance to stop! Because he has seen that the old man in Huangpao and others have attacked him. If he doesn''t catch Ye Hao now, he will die. Therefore, he put all his attention on Ye Hao and vowed to die with him. "Do you feel that you are a little slow and paralyzed?" All of a sudden, Ye Hao stops to run away and looks at the leader of the fierce tiger gate with a smile. "What The leader of the fierce tiger gate was stunned when he heard Ye Hao''s words. The next second, he was horrified to find that he actually had what Ye Hao said. All of a sudden, the leader of liehumen was flustered: "what did you do to me?" Ye Hao looked at the flustered appearance of the leader of the fierce tiger gate and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s the same way for you to die with your disciples." "You... Poof..." when the leader of the fierce tiger gate heard Ye Hao''s words, he was very angry. He bit his teeth and rushed to Ye Hao. Unfortunately, the master of liehumen didn''t even take three steps, so he felt a pain in his chest and a gush of blood. Plop! All of a sudden, the leader of the fierce tiger gate lost consciousness, and he fell on the ground and lost his life! "This... How is this possible?" The old man in Huangpao was completely dumbfounded when he saw the death of the leader of liehumen. You know, no matter what the leader of the fierce tiger sect said. That is also the strong one in the realm of Linghuang. He was killed by Ye Hao for no reason. This made him even more shocked by Ye Hao''s means. He couldn''t help thinking about how Ye Hao did it. "Hoo When Ye Hao saw the body of the fierce tiger sect leader on the ground, he also vomited a mouthful of turbid gas in his heart. To tell you the truth, what he did just now was very risky, because if he was not careful, he would gamble on his life! But if he didn''t, his life would be more worrying. As for the death of the leader of the fierce tiger gate, it is natural that he left poisonous insects on the road just when he was running away! If the leader of liehumen is a little more careful, he will find poisonous insects. It''s a pity that Xia haoxuan was the only one left in the eyes of the leader of the fierce tiger gate just now, and there were others! So the leader of the fierce tiger sect died in the hands of poisonous insects. The saddest thing is that the leader of liehumen doesn''t know the cause of his death even after all. "Young emperor, are you ok?" All at the moment is also to arrive at the side of Xia haoxuan, the inquiry that cares asks a way. "It''s OK. Let''s get out of here first!" Xia haoxuan waves his hand directly and gets everyone''s bodies into the system space, then takes them away. After all, there have been several waves of people. If we continue to stay here and attract more people, it will not be worth the loss. ¡­¡­ "It''s not a good thing, Lao Jiu. They''re dead!" At the moment, a middle-aged man in the Yu family mansion of the great Wu Empire said with a bad face. "Damn, who is against my family?" The owner of the house scolded angrily. This is Yu Ganglie''s disappearance first, and now there is no news, which makes him upset enough. Now it''s a good thing that he sent several people to auction medicinal materials, but they could be killed. How could he not be angry. You know, they''ve been at home for a long time, and no one dares to provoke them. "The owner, according to the time of the auction, it should have just ended, that is to say, Lao Jiu and they should have died near Qiandan imperial city." Yuwentuo stood up and said. "This time, no matter what, we will dig out the murderer of my Yu family. Wentuo is up to you!" The owner of the Yu family said to Yu wentuo directly. "Don''t worry, master. Even if I can''t find the killer, I''ll let the Qiandan Empire be buried with me!" Yuwentuo got up directly. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, I can make pills at last." Deep in the palace of Qiandan Imperial City, Ye Hao looks at all kinds of spirit grass in front of him, and his face also shows a smile of expectation. As long as the upgraded elixir is refined successfully, he can become a batch of elixir. When the time comes, he can ignore all kinds of bullshit animals, all kinds of bullshit Yu family and all kinds of bullshit great Wu empire. Chapter 1354 Ye Hao directly took out the alchemy furnace. After making preparations, he directly put the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace. Because his alchemist level is enough, Ye Hao is not worried about refining pills. Ye Hao believes that as long as he doesn''t act rashly, it''s almost impossible to fail. Ye Hao in accordance with the order of refining pills, orderly into the spirit of grass. Of course, this is orderly, which is relative to Ye Hao himself. If people see Ye Hao''s method of refining pills, they will say that Ye Hao is a fool. As time goes by, most of the spirit grass has been refined. At the moment, it''s also the key step. Ye Hao directly takes out the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower and puts it into the alchemy furnace. In the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower put into the alchemy furnace, the whole alchemy furnace, like a line of fire ignited by the explosive package, instantly boiling up. Ye Hao is also in a hurry to control the situation in the Dan furnace, because if the situation in the Dan furnace is not stabilized, this furnace of Dan medicine will surely be abandoned. Ye Hao directly put his strong power into the alchemy furnace, and soon the furnace was calm. A strong smell of medicine also gushed out from the Dan stove. "Almost!" When Ye Hao saw the right time, he also waved his hand and directly put the lid on the alchemy furnace. Next, what he wants to do is to let the juice of all the spirit grasses fuse in the Dan furnace to form Dan medicine. This last step is an exciting moment. Because as long as this last step is successful, the pill will be refined successfully. If this step is not successful, the pill also represents the failure of refining, and what we have done before will fall short. Therefore, success or failure depends entirely on this last step. However, this last step, for others, may be very nervous, but for Ye Hao, it is very relaxed. Because at this stage, it''s impossible to make pills without success. Ye Hao can clearly see that the juice of lingcao in the alchemy furnace is rapidly fusing to form round pills. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of lingtianjing upgrade pill!" Suddenly, Ye Hao''s mind, directly sounded the system''s prompt sound. "Open it for me!" Ye Hao drank softly and clapped his hand on the alchemy furnace! All of a sudden, a more strong smell of pills came to my nose. It just made me feel relaxed and happy. With a direct wave of Ye Hao''s hand, eleven pure and round pills floated out of the furnace, which exuded an attractive luster. "Hehe, eleven, not bad!" Ye Hao looked at the number of pills, which is also very satisfied. You know, the first batch of elixir, he just tried to see, did not put a lot of spirit grass. Although Ye Hao believes that there is a system, and his alchemist level is high enough, his alchemy will not fail. But he was still a little cautious. After all, it was not easy for him to get these spirit grasses. With the success of the first batch, Ye Hao has no worries at all, and can do it freely. This time, Ye Hao directly used the spirit grass ten times before and put it into the alchemy furnace. If other alchemists see this, they will be stunned. Because no matter how skillful the Alchemist is, he doesn''t dare to make so many pills at one time. You know, every time the spirit grass is doubled, the difficulty of alchemy will increase. This is alchemy, not a big pot dish. Like Ye Hao, if you are not careful, the whole furnace of pills may be scrapped. You know, Ye Hao''s spirit grass in the furnace is very valuable. If the refining fails, it will be a heavy loss. But Ye Hao is full of self-confidence, as if he didn''t worry at all, this furnace of pills will fail! ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful refining of lingtianjing upgrade pill!" When Ye Hao heard the prompt sound of the system, he also directly opened the alchemy furnace. With a wave of his hand, a pile of pills flew out directly. "121, ha ha, good!" When Ye Hao saw the quantity of pills, he also laughed with satisfaction. It was better than the result of refining just now. "Go on!" Seeing the result of refining, Ye Hao collected all the pills with satisfaction and continued to refine them. ¡­¡­ "3876, good, very good!" Ye Hao is also very satisfied with all his spiritual realm after upgrading to Dan. You know, there are still some spirit herbs used up, otherwise he can refine more spirit heaven upgrade pills. But so many upgrade Dan, for him at present, also enough to solve the urgent. After all, the Empire of Wufeng, the Empire of Dawu and the family of Nayu are all eyeing him. So far, the three forces have not been involved. However, once these three forces make a move, it is inevitable that wind and rain are coming to push the building full. It is like a storm, which he can''t stop. If he wants to block the attacks of the three forces, he must rely on these spiritual realms to upgrade Dan! Thinking of this, Ye Hao also left the room directly. "See you, your majesty As soon as ye haogang opened the door, he saw that Yu Ying and others had been waiting outside for a long time. When people saw Ye Hao, they also saluted in a hurry. "How are you getting ready?" Ye Hao looked at the rain eagle and asked directly. "Your Majesty, after you sent me a message, I came here with all the strong men of the ten leagues of lingtianjing level!" The rain Eagle hears Ye Hao''s inquiry and answers directly. "Not bad!" When Ye Hao heard Yu Ying''s reply, he nodded with satisfaction and looked at Yin Lao and Huang Pao Lao. "Your Majesty, I have followed your order and called all the forces in the neighborhood, whether friendly or not, the strong ones in the spirit heaven." Mr. Yin also replied quickly. "Me too!" The Yellow robed old man also replied. "Where are they? Bring them to me!" When Ye Hao heard their words, he couldn''t wait. "Yes People suddenly some don''t understand, don''t understand Xia haoxuan get so many lingtianjing strong people to come over why, but also immediately turned away. After a while, I saw the square in front of me, and there was a dense crowd. A small part of them, who are from the top ten leagues, have long been accepted by Ye Hao. And most of them are still those who are not accepted by the surrounding forces. Those who were accepted by Ye Hao were respectful. Although they didn''t understand, they were honest and didn''t dare to speak casually. As for those who were not accepted, it was really a mess, with discontent on their faces. Chapter 1355 "What does that mean? Don''t you mean to invite us here for business? Is this the place to discuss things? " "Who said no? At least we are all dignified people. We don''t even have a place to sit here. We even have to stand here." "It''s really unreasonable. I don''t pay attention to us. I knew we wouldn''t be here!" ¡­¡­ Many people are now complaining. Obviously, in their view, with their personal and cultivation, ye haobi needs to treat them politely when he comes here. But now they are called to the square directly, and there is no place to sit. This makes them feel that they have been despised. So how can they bear it. "When your majesty arrives, be quiet!" The old man in Huangpao came forward directly, and said, "drink! "See you, your majesty People from the top ten leagues, as well as people from Qiandan Imperial City, heard the words of the old man in Huangpao and saw Xia haoxuan, they also hurriedly saluted Xia haoxuan. On the contrary, those who have not been accepted by Xia haoxuan, at this moment, once again burst the pot! "Who is this boy? Why have you never heard of it? " "Your Majesty? Your majesty, it''s none of our business "It''s so funny that they asked us to come here and spoke to me in the tone of command. It''s not to pay attention to us!" ¡­¡­ Yu Ying and Yin Lao and others, looking at the people frying the pot, it is also a cold sweat. Not because of anything else, just because there are too many outsiders. They are really worried. If they are not careful, everyone will fight. It will not be a good ending. The most important thing is that the number of outsiders is several times that of them. If we want to fight, they will not take advantage of it. So for a moment, Yu Ying, Yin Lao and others also quickly look at Ye Hao. "If anyone dares to talk nonsense again, I will abolish him." Ye Hao directly glanced at the crowd and said impolitely. All people hear Xia haoxuan''s words, they are all instantly quiet down and look at Ye Hao. And the next second, the whole audience was roaring with laughter. "Ha ha, which green onion are you? How dare you speak so wildly." "Ha ha, we have to be abandoned. We have so many people, you have to waste one to see!" "Hum, I really don''t know how many kilos I have. I dare to say anything!" ¡­¡­ When all the outsiders heard Ye Hao''s words, they were all full of contempt. Obviously, people don''t pay attention to Ye Hao at all. After all, they all have a head and a face. How can they be deterred by Ye Hao''s words. The most important thing is that they are so numerous and powerful that they don''t need to pay attention to Ye Hao. "Zhou Dong!" Ye Hao was not surprised to hear the noise of the crowd. He spoke directly to Zhou Dong. When Zhou Dong heard Ye Hao''s words, he took out his bow and arrow and aimed at the crowd. His strong momentum also broke out. In an instant, the noisy crowd quieted down and looked at Zhou Dong in awe. After all, each of them is just a spiritual realm cultivation, facing the strong of the spiritual realm, they are naturally very scared. "Well? "The strong in the realm of the spirit emperor?" Yu Ying and others look at Zhou Dong beside Ye Hao, which is also a shock. After all, they only know that Ye Hao has the top power of Lingtian realm, but they don''t know that Ye Hao has the power of Linghuang realm. "To be honest, I have only one purpose for you to come here today, that is to submit to me." Ye Hao looked at the quiet people, it is not around the Bush, said directly. "What? How can I surrender to you? " "That''s right. We don''t know who you are. Why should we submit to you for no reason?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible if you want us to surrender!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao''s words, no doubt in the calm lake dropped a bomb, the crowd boiling up again. After all, no one is willing to submit to a stranger for no reason. Yuying and others are surprised to hear Ye Hao''s words. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s appetite is so big this time, and they even want to accept everyone! You know, there are four or five hundred strong people in the spiritual realm. It''s not easy to deal with these people if they are really in a hurry. "Don''t worry. You''ll decide later whether to refuse or not." Ye Hao said with a smile. At the moment, Ye Hao''s face is full of self-confidence. He believes that in a short time, these people can''t wait to submit to him. Ye Hao pointed directly at the top ten Leagues: "you top ten leagues, one person on one side!" The people in the top ten leagues, hearing Ye Hao''s words, immediately walked out of the ten and came to Xia haoxuan. "See you, your majesty Ten people looked at Ye Hao and said respectfully. "Get up, take these pills in turn!" Ye Hao glanced at the cultivation of the people, took out the corresponding amount of pills, and gave them directly. Ten people see the elixir in Ye Hao''s hand, and they look ecstatic. Obviously, they can guess what elixir Ye Hao has. You know, although they didn''t take the pills given by Ye Hao. But they have also heard that their young emperor, his majesty, has elixir that can make people improve. "What the hell are they up to?" "Who knows? Let''s see what he can do!" ¡­¡­ People see Ye Hao take out pills, see the ten alliance of ten people face ecstatic color, is also puzzled discussion. And after that ten people took Ye Hao''s pills, they also took them happily. Boom! Boom! Boom Before long, the accomplishments of the ten people all got breakthroughs one after another. "This... How is this possible?" "It can''t be a coincidence, can it?" "Ten people break through together. If it''s a coincidence, it''s also a coincidence." ¡­¡­ Looking at the ten people around Ye Hao, all his accomplishments got a breakthrough in an instant, which made all the onlookers boiling. "Is it because of the pills just now?" Suddenly someone began to guess. Hear this person''s words, immediately rang out to query a voice: "this how possible, what Dan medicine can be so fierce, can let the spirit sky realm level strong person break through in a flash." "What do you think is the reason for these people to break through together?" "I feel that it must be the boy who made the trouble. It must be that he let everyone suppress his cultivation, but he didn''t make a breakthrough all the time. I guess he is breaking through now, trying to deceive us into taking refuge in him." ¡­¡­ "Go on!" Ye Hao didn''t care about people''s comments at all, but said to the ten people who had made the breakthrough. "Yes The breakthrough of ten people, at the moment has been completely difficult to control his face smile, after hearing Ye Hao''s words, also continue to take out a pill to take! Chapter 1356 "Look, they are taking pills again!" Seeing ten people taking pills again attracted everyone''s attention in a flash. "I don''t believe it. Can they break through again?" "That''s right. If they can break through, they''ll be damned!" "Watch, see what else they''re up to!" ¡­¡­ People talk, while the look of disdain. Boom! Boom! Boom However, when the public disdained the discussion, the momentum of the ten people who took the pills surged again, which was obviously the breath of breaking through again. "My God! How can it be People see this step, immediately dumbfounded, many people even rubbed their own eyes, for fear that they read wrong in general. "Go on!" Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Ye Hao continued to speak to ten people. Ten people hear Xia haoxuan''s words, that is also dare not hesitate, continue to take pills. "My God, I still take pills. It has broken through two levels. Don''t tell me, it can still break through." Everyone watched ten people take pills again, and their hearts were all raised to their throat. All the people were focused on the ten people for fear of missing some wonderful moment. Boom! Boom! Boom There was no accident. The ten people who took the pill had the same accomplishments as the previous two times. This time, once again, everyone, it is completely boiling. No matter how stupid they are, they can see that the successive breakthroughs of these ten people''s cultivation are related to the pills given by Ye Hao. After all, even if it''s suppressing accomplishments, ten people will break through together, but no one can suppress the third-order accomplishments. The ten people at this moment, it is also full of pride. After all, all of a sudden, it becomes the focus of hundreds of strong people in the spiritual realm. It''s hard to be proud. "My Lord, if you surrender, you can get the pill!" "If you can get the elixir, I will submit to you now." "As long as there are pills, everything is easy to say, my Lord!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, everyone''s eyes are hot, competing for Xia haoxuan. People are very worried. If Ye Hao regrets, they will lose a lot. If it wasn''t for the presence of Zhou Dong and other powerful people in the realm of Linghuang, people would have been unable to help but snatch Xia haoxuan directly. This is really, the temptation to break through cultivation is too big. Because all the people present are strong in the realm of spirit and heaven. It takes several years for any one to break through the first level. This is still a very smooth situation. But now there is a great opportunity for them. As long as they take pills, they can save years of hard work. How can they not be excited. And the most important thing is that as long as they get enough pills, they can break through more than one level of cultivation. But at that time, they may save decades of hard work. "Keep taking pills!" Xia haoxuan didn''t seem to hear the words of the people, and continued to command the ten people. Ten people are very obedient, proud of taking pills. Boom! Boom! Boom This time, people in Ye Hao''s order, directly used to take pills. Before long, everyone''s cultivation was promoted to the peak of the spiritual realm. Looking at the accomplishments of ten people and seeing all the people on the scene, it''s called a passion! Everyone''s face was full of excitement, and there was a strong expectation and excitement in their eyes. "How do you feel?" Ye Hao looks at the crowd with a smile. Everyone looked at Ye Hao''s smile, which is also excited speechless. Obviously, upgrading Dan is too tempting for them. "We can surrender, but what if you don''t have so many pills?" Suddenly someone looked at Xia haoxuan, with a trace of vigilance in his tone. Hear this person''s words, let a lot of people all of a sudden, become calm down. "That''s right. If you want us to surrender, you can take out the pills first." "Don''t give in to us at that time. You can''t take out the elixir, but we''re not fooled by you at that time." "That''s right. Take out the pills first, at least let us have the bottom of our hearts!" ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Ye Hao and said one after another! "Presumptuous, you still dare to doubt your majesty. Does your majesty cheat you?" When Zhou Dong heard the public''s query about Xia haoxuan, he was immediately dissatisfied and began to shout. Not to mention Zhou Dong, even Yu Ying and others are not happy to hear what they say. After all, this makes people submit. How can they take out the principle of elixir first? Isn''t this the threat of chiguoguo to Ye Hao. However, when Ye Hao heard what they said, he was not angry at all. After all, there are hundreds of people here who doubt whether they can take out so many pills. That''s just normal. But Ye Hao is not the kind of person who will easily compromise. Ye Hao said directly: "all the people from the top ten leagues, come here for me!" The people of the top ten leagues, on hearing Ye Hao''s words, immediately came to Ye Hao with excitement. Ye Hao looked at the ten leagues, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the corresponding pills according to the cultivation of the ten leagues. "Thank you, your majesty." All the people in the ten leagues, who took the pills from Ye Hao, were extremely excited. After all, this is the elixir that can promote them to the top of the spiritual realm. "Eat Ye Hao looked at the excited look of the crowd and said with a smile. As soon as they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were as excited as if they were pardoned. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom For a moment, the extremely strong scene appeared in front of the public. The ten leagues, one by one, broke through in groups, completely fooling the outsiders. "I''ll go. There are so many pills!" "Who is the young emperor? It''s too strong." "What are you waiting for? If you don''t surrender, you won''t have a chance." ¡­¡­ All of them looked at Ye Hao excitedly. After all, the feeling of watching others break through made them envious. All of them also look at Ye Hao and want to surrender to him. Looking at the crowd, Ye Hao was not in a hurry and said, "what''s the hurry? Let''s talk about it later." As soon as they heard Ye Hao''s words, they had an impulse to cry. A lot of people suddenly beat their drums, for fear that Ye Hao would not accept them, then they would miss the big chance of this day. At the thought of this, many people can''t help feeling some regret. If I had known, I would not have questioned Ye Hao. They couldn''t help it. They all spoke to Ye Hao and said, "please accept us, my Lord. We are absolutely true obedience." "Yes, my Lord, you can accept us. We shouldn''t have questioned you before." "We''re wrong, my Lord. Don''t forget the villains. Take us!" Chapter 1357 "My God, the young emperor''s move is so fierce that all of these people asked to surrender at once!" "Who said no? Just now, those guys were not so tough. Now, they turn their faces and start to beg the young emperor." "This is also the temptation of the young emperor. It''s really too big. Even if I didn''t submit to the young emperor, I would definitely, can''t wait to take refuge in him." "It''s true. After all, a spirit heaven upgrade pill can save years or even decades of hard work." ¡­¡­ At the moment, Yu Ying, Yin Lao and others see the strong people around them. At the moment, they open their mouth and beg for Ye Hao. They are also full of worship. In their opinion, no one except Ye Hao can take out so many Shendan to subdue his subordinates. But at the moment, Ye Hao didn''t seem to hear people around him plead. He still focused on all the people in the top ten leagues. Seeing the improvement of cultivation of the ten leagues, Ye Hao''s face also showed a happy look. On the contrary, those who are strong in many forces are full of jealousy when they look at the ten leagues. They think that they can incarnate into the top ten leagues, so that they can quickly improve their accomplishments. Looking at the people in the top ten leagues, at the moment, they only need to take a pill and work hard for dozens of breath to improve their cultivation. That relaxed state makes them want to be envious and unable to do it. At the moment, many people, even born, want to rob Dan. This is really, those upgrade Dan, full of temptation to them. If only they snatch a few, their accomplishments will be greatly improved, and decades of hard work will be saved. It can''t make them not excited. It''s as if a group of rich people are eating big fish and meat, and a group of hungry beggars are watching. It''s hard for beggars not to have the heart of snatching. Of course, the most important thing is that as long as you improve your accomplishments, your life will increase. Many of them have not made a breakthrough for decades. If we go on at this pace, we will have to wait until we die. But as long as they take a pill now, their life will increase, and then their life will be full of hope again. Therefore, for many people, the spirit heaven upgrade pill is definitely the new God pill. In order to get a new life, many people are willing to give up their lives. For a moment, many people are ready to move. "If anyone dares to mess around, Zhou Dong will shoot him through!" Ye Hao seems to have penetrated people''s minds and suddenly orders to Zhou Dong. "Don''t worry, master. My arrows have long been hungry and thirsty!" When Zhou Dong heard Ye Hao''s words, his tone was full of expectation and excitement. With the fall of Zhou Dong''s voice, Zhou Dong''s body also exudes a bloodthirsty breath. "What a terrible smell Feeling the terror of Zhou Dong, the strong of many forces also showed fear in their eyes. And those who are ready to move, also can''t help swallowing saliva, dare not mess. After all, sometimes even if you want to work hard, it depends on who you are working hard for. With their strength, in the face of Zhou Dong, that is definitely the end of the second kill. At this moment, the hearts of the strong of many forces are all extremely painful. After all, this kind of feeling that they can only see but can''t get makes them become ants on the hot pot. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long before I saw that many accomplishments had been promoted to the peak of the spiritual realm. I couldn''t help but say to Ye Hao happily: "Young emperor, the cultivation of his subordinates has reached the peak of spiritual realm!" "Young emperor, my cultivation has reached the peak of spiritual realm. Thank you for your cultivation!" "Haha, I never thought that one day I would break through my cultivation and be so relaxed, just like drinking water!" ¡­¡­ Many powerful people see that the top ten alliance people, one by one, have promoted their cultivation to the top of the spiritual realm. When they hear the words of the top ten alliance people again, they feel envious. Finally, in the torment of many powerful people, the accomplishments of the ten leagues were all promoted. In an instant, many powerful people gathered their expectant eyes on Ye Hao. They can''t wait to get an upgrade now, Dan, Don''t say how many, even if only one, they are satisfied. "By the way, I almost forgot you, didn''t you not surrender? Why don''t you stay here and wait for me to treat you to dinner? " Ye Hao suddenly looked at many powerful people and said jokingly. Many powerful people, even if they know that Ye Hao is deliberately teasing them, do not dare to say anything more and only show an embarrassed smile on their faces. It''s true that Ye Hao made them submit early in the morning. They didn''t want to submit themselves. No wonder Ye Hao. Of course, the same is also helpless in the hearts of people. After all, no one thought that Ye Hao had such a powerful God Dan in his hands, and there was such a terrible number. If they had known earlier that Ye Hao had such a terrible number of powerful pills, they would have already submitted to Ye Hao. Moreover, the most important thing is that in their eyes, Ye Hao is too young. They don''t know Ye Hao, and they haven''t seen such a god pill. So it''s inevitable for them to question the authenticity of Ye Hao''s pills. They always can''t, don''t know Ye Hao''s background, inexplicably submit to Ye Hao, in that way, let their face how to exist, no matter how to say, they are all dignified people. "Don''t make fun of us, my Lord. We were ignorant before. We shouldn''t question your God Dan. Please forgive us!" "That''s right. As long as you give us a god pill, we must be loyal." "My Lord, don''t make us lose our appetite. Let''s surrender." ¡­¡­ For a moment, the noise of discussion also rang out. People looked at Ye Hao and said. But it can also be seen that it is false that people want to take refuge in Ye Hao, and it is true that people want pills, because they can''t do without pills between the lines. And Ye Hao, naturally, can''t be stupid enough to give pills to these people easily. Ye Hao has no doubt that if he gives pills to these people in front of his feet, those people in back of his feet will betray him, which he absolutely does not want to see. So he has to use his ultimate means, Disha heiqi, to control the people, so that he can safely give the pills to the people. Chapter 1358 "Don''t you want to submit to me? Well, kneel down to the emperor!" Ye Hao jumped to a chair and looked at the crowd with his eyes slightly narrowed. "What? Let''s get down on our knees? " As soon as they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were a little reluctant. After all, they are all big men, and they all have their own dignity and pride. Now let them kneel down for Ye Hao, they really can''t do it. Ye Hao waved his hand directly and took out a large number of upgraded pills: "I think if you don''t want these pills, someone will want them?" As soon as they heard Ye Hao''s words, they were also in a hurry. Indeed, what Ye Hao said is right. Ye Hao''s elixir is so powerful. As long as he is a warrior in Lingtian realm, he probably doesn''t want anything. "I am willing to submit to your majesty Just as the crowd was tangled, suddenly someone knelt down directly to Ye Hao. "Good, good, come here!" Ye Hao looked at the man kneeling on the ground and nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, he waved. The man kneeling on the ground, hearing Ye Hao''s words, also quickly got up and went to Ye Hao''s side. Without waiting for him to speak, Ye Hao''s hands directly gushed out a black air! "What is this?" All people see the sudden appearance of the ground evil spirit, can''t help but nervous. Especially the man standing in front of Ye Hao, seeing the black air of Disha, he was even more nervous. Subconsciously, he had to turn around and run away. "Your cultivation is only one level in the realm of spirit and heaven. As long as you don''t resist obediently, these nine pills are yours." Ye Hao directly took out nine pills. When Wei Cheng heard Ye Hao''s words, he hesitated again. To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for him not to be afraid of the unknown Disha blackness. But the nine pills, for his temptation is even greater. There is no doubt that with these nine upgrade pills, his cultivation can be promoted to the peak of the spiritual realm. At that time, his strength will change dramatically. While he was still hesitating, Ye Hao''s words made him dare not have the slightest hesitation! "If you resist, it''s delaying my time. It''s impolite to punish me." Ye Hao looks at Wei Cheng and says. When Wei Cheng hears Ye Hao''s words, he is also scared, and he doesn''t dare to resist any more. Are you kidding? One is death, the other is promotion of cultivation. As long as you are not a fool, you must choose to improve cultivation. Soon, Ye Hao''s Disha black spirit penetrated into Wei Cheng''s body, and Wei Cheng was completely controlled. "This pill is yours!" When Ye Hao sees that Wei Cheng is under control, he also directly upgrades lingtianjing Dan to Wei Cheng. "Thank you, your majesty!" Wei Cheng takes over lingtianjing upgrade pill in a hurry. Because Wei Cheng found that Ye Hao''s Disha blackness had no bad effect on his body, which made him completely relax. "I will submit to your majesty, too!" "And me!" "Your Majesty. You take me! " ¡­¡­ When people see that Wei Cheng is safe and sound, they also get nine spirit heaven upgrade pills, which immediately dispels their scruples. The crowd also hurriedly went to Ye Hao and kowtowed to him. At the moment, people are afraid that it''s too late for them to submit to Ye Hao, so they can''t get pills "Don''t worry, come one by one!" Ye Hao looked at the crowd, all scrambling to surrender, the heart is also satisfied with the smile. ¡­¡­ "Report back to your majesty, the great event is not good!" Ye Hao is refining lingtianjing upgrade pill in the main hall, because Ye Hao has collected a lot of spirit grass from the strong men he just accepted. All Ye Hao naturally will not waste, Ye Hao directly these spirit grass, also plan to refine into spirit heaven realm upgrade Dan. But now outside the hall, there was the voice of Mr. Yin. "Wait a minute!" Ye Hao said directly that he wanted to finish refining this furnace of pills. "Your Majesty, it''s urgent. We can''t afford to delay!" Mr. Yin heard what Ye Hao said. But he continued to rush. "What happened?" When Ye Hao saw that Yin was so anxious, he asked. Mr. Yin also said in a hurry: "report back to your Majesty the young emperor, Tianyuan new town has been surrounded." "Who?" Ye Hao''s tone suddenly became cold. The fire in the alchemy furnace also trembled slightly. "It''s the people of the beast empire. They say that if your majesty doesn''t come out again, the city will be slaughtered!" Old Yin said anxiously. You know, after Ye Hao founded the Tianyuan Empire, they made every effort to choose a geomantic treasure land to build a new Tianyuan city. When building Tianyuan new town, many forces also brought their most elite disciples and clansmen to Tianyuan new town. But who would have thought that Tianyuan new city was surrounded by the beast empire! You should know that Tianyuan new town does not even have a strong spirit at the moment. It has no resistance to the beast empire. If these elite disciples were killed, they would really lose a lot. Bang! As soon as Yin Lao''s words fell, an explosion sounded in the alchemy furnace. It was obvious that the elixir was directly wasted. Yin heard the sound of the explosion, it was also startled, rushed to the hall, worried to see Ye Hao: "Your Majesty, are you ok?" "Hum, he''s the beast of Empire. It''s for death!" Ye Hao''s angry way. Immediately, Ye Hao also immediately issued an order: "order all the strong people in lingtianjing to gather and kill with me back to Tianyuan new city!" "Yes, sir Yin heard Ye Hao''s will, but also quickly left the hall. "Master Qiandan! I order you to lead the Qiandan Imperial City strongman to the beast seal imperial city and wait for my order. " Ye Hao saw that after Yin left, he was also directly following the ancestor of Qiandan imperial city. "Yes, sir When Yin heard Ye Hao''s words, he immediately came back. ¡­¡­ "Second highness, or we will attack the city!" Now, outside Tianyuan new town, there are more than 500 people, one of whom says. And don''t underestimate these 500 people. They are the most elite power of the Empire of beast seal, and they are all powerful in the realm of spirit and heaven. It can be said that more than 90% of the power of the empire is gathered here. "Don''t worry, wait!" He was the second prince of the Empire, but he waved his hand directly. "Second highness, we''ve broken the city directly. We''re waiting for the emperor Tianyuan to appear. Aren''t we in a hurry?" Second prince''s confidant, some don''t understand of see to second prince. "What do you know? My father wants the dog''s head of the emperor yuan that day. What if I break the city and he doesn''t come out? My father thinks highly of me. I can''t let him down! " The second prince didn''t look at his confidants and said. Chapter 1359 Now the second prince of the beast Empire wants to surround Tianyuan new city and lure Ye Hao out. He was afraid that if he conquered Tianyuan new town, Ye Hao would not be concerned and would not appear. You know, when his elder brother was around, there was no chance for him to show his face in the beast empire. At the moment, his elder brother died, and his father began to pay attention to him. Naturally, he had to perform well. So he has to catch Ye Hao. To give his father a satisfactory account. "But what if the emperor Tianyuan doesn''t show up?" The second prince''s confidant, or say his heart''s worry. "Hum, my highness, give him three days at most. After three days, we will kill people slowly. I don''t believe that dog can endure so much and can''t come out all the time." The sea of beasts hummed coldly. ¡­¡­ "Three days, your highness!" The heart of the beast sea, go to the beast sea side mouth way. But the beast sea hears the words of the bosom friend, also put down the wine cup, the facial expression is a little angry. After all, Ye Hao kept him waiting for three days, which made him very unhappy. "Go and catch me a hundred people and kill them!" Beast sea directly to the confidant command: "after killing people, the head directly hanging on the wall." "Yes When they heard the words of the sea of beasts, they also threw people directly into Tianyuan new town and killed 100 people at random. If we talk about Tianyuan new city now, there is no one who is strong in spirit. All Tianyuan new town is under the hand of the sea of beasts, but it''s really like walking on the ground. If you want to enter, you can enter and come out! "They go too far!" When Yin Xinxin heard that the sea of beasts had killed 100 people in Tianyuan new town, he was more or less extremely angry. "Miss, you''d better hide now. If you''re going to have an accident, we can''t afford to go away!" The guard looks at Yin Xinxin anxiously. After all, everyone knows that Yin Xinxin is Ye Hao''s friend. So in the view of bodyguards, the safety of Yin Xinxin is very important. "No, the people in this city are not hiding. How can I hide?" Yin Xinxin heard the bodyguard''s words, but refused. In Yin Xinxin''s opinion, Ye Hao hasn''t come back yet. The whole Tianyuan new town is a time when there is no leader. She can''t hide. She''s here now. At least she can inspire people and make them not too flustered. If she hides, the whole Tianyuan new town will undoubtedly turn into a mess, and the situation will get worse. "Miss, how long will your majesty be back?" The bodyguard asked with worry. "Your Majesty has made every effort to get back. It should not be long!" Yin Xinxin heart immediately is also very anxious, but still pretend to calm said. "That''s really great. As soon as your majesty comes back, those people will die!" When the bodyguard heard Yin Xinxin''s words, he was very happy! ¡­¡­ "Second highness, you see, those 100 people are already on the top of thousands!" The confidant of the beast sea pointed to the corpse on the wall and said to the beast sea. Beast sea took a look after, some displeasure of see to the bosom friend: "this how still have woman''s corpse?" When he heard the words of the beast sea, his heart was also tight, and he quickly said: "Your Highness, forgive me. I don''t know that I can''t kill women." "Waste, I mean, it''s too wasteful to kill this woman. We should enjoy it." The sea of beasts slapped directly on the head of his confidant. When my confidants heard the words of the beast sea, they suddenly realized: "Hey, I understand. I''ll find a beauty for your highness!" "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. If the dog hasn''t come back tomorrow, kill a thousand people for me, and let all our strong men have meat." But the sea of beasts waved. "Hey, your highness, Sheng Ming!" Hearing the words of the sea of beasts, my heart is also full of expectation. After all, there are a few men who are not lecherous, only with rules and regulations, he does not dare to mess around. But now with the permission of the sea of beasts, he can act recklessly. ¡­¡­ "Listen up, our highness is kind and gives you the emperor four days, but he still doesn''t show up. So our highness is very angry. Now is the time to punish you. If you want to blame, blame your emperor! Kill me The confidant of the beast sea stood directly on the wall and cried. At the command of my confidant, nearly 100 people rushed out behind the sea of beasts, When these 100 or so people rush into the crowd, they begin to slaughter. "Help, your majesty, why don''t you come out?" "Your Majesty, where on earth are you?" "Your Majesty, come and save us ¡­¡­ For a moment, the whole Tianyuan new town has been in a mess. Everyone can only flee in Tianyuan new town, which is inseparable from Tianyuan new town. Because Tianyuan new town''s action has long been blocked by the sea of animals and people. So at the moment, people in Tianyuan new town are just like turtles in a jar. They can only be slaughtered by the hands of the sea of beasts. After all, the subordinates of beast sea are too strong. They have no room to resist. After all, it''s from the sea of beasts. It''s the elite of the whole empire. In just a few breaths, more than 1000 people have been lying in a pool of blood. "A group of ants!" The beast sea looks at the corpse on the ground, but is full of disdain, obviously the beast sea completely does not regard these people''s lives as one thing. The sea of beasts has decided that as soon as Ye Hao appears, he will change the order and kill the Tianyuan new city directly. So these people are just the difference between dying early and dying late. "Your Highness, now that people have been killed, can we... Hehe..." with a licentious smile on his face, the monkey rubbed his hands anxiously, looking forward to the sea of beasts, waiting for the permission of the sea of beasts. "You have been working hard these days, so my highness rewards you for the women who can enjoy the city at will!" The sea of beasts also turned around and looked at the five hundred strong souls behind him. "Second highness, Sheng Ming!" As soon as they heard the words of the sea of beasts, happy smiles appeared on their faces. Although they are not bad for women, but out of so many people, but also some empty lonely, suffocating panic. "Then start!" The sea of beasts also waved with a smile. As soon as they heard the words of the beast sea, they didn''t hesitate. They all rushed out and began to poison the women in Tianyuan new town. For a while, the whole Tianyuan new town turned into Purgatory after May Day. As long as a woman looks a little beautiful, it''s hard to escape. All of a sudden, women''s crying and wailing directly resounded through Tianyuan new city. Beast sea looked at this scene in front of him, but he was very proud. If so, the reason why he did it was to win over the 500 strong people in the spiritual realm. Chapter 1360 After all, those who are strong in the five hundred spirit realm are the strongest power of the Empire. As long as he gets the support of these 500 people, his position in the Empire of animal seal will become firm. "Your Highness, I''ll find some women to serve you with or without my subordinates!" Beast sea''s confidant, at the moment flattering ground looks at beast sea to say. The sea of beasts looked at the palace in the distance, and the corner of his mouth showed an evil smile: "let''s go. I''ll go to the palace to see if I can get a beautiful woman." "Good!" When my heart heard the words of the sea of beasts, it was also a joy. After all, this feeling of being able to enter the palace to rob women made him feel a little excited when he thought about it! ¡­¡­ "Miss, it''s no good. Those animals rush into the new town and start to kill again. The most important thing is that they still... Return..." the guard comes to Yin Xinxin and says in a flustered voice. "What else did they do?" Yin Xinxin saw that the guard was flustered and asked in a hurry. "They''re still the women of the city!" The guard said angrily. "What? How can these animals do such a thing? " When Yin Xinxin heard the guard''s words, he was also angry. Bang! And just then, there was a huge explosion. "You arrogant people dare to break into my Tianyuan palace. Kill me!" The next second, the sound of shouting and killing also suddenly rang out. When the guard heard the cry of killing outside, he was also in a hurry. He looked at Yin Xinxin anxiously: "no, miss, they rushed into the palace!" "A group of mole ants dare to be arrogant in front of your highness. Let''s all die!" The confidant of the beast sea looked at the soldiers around, and also gave a cold hum of contempt. Immediately the heart of the beast sea is also a direct wave, suddenly a powerful force, directly to the surrounding soldiers rolling away. Bang! Bang! Bang In front of the powerful force of the beast sea''s heart, the soldiers around could not even resist. In an instant, the whole person exploded and turned into a blood fog. "Hum, I can''t figure out how big brother died here in such a rubbish place!" Beast sea directly disdains of cold hum a. Think about him that day just big brother, unexpectedly can die in such a place, beast sea have to feel, beast day is how sad ah. "Your Highness, the death of the prince, that all is God''s will, this proves how the beast seal Empire, that is your highness." It''s also a way of flattery for my confidants to hear the words of the sea of beasts. "Shh The beast sea hissed and then said with a smile: "although this is true, don''t say it. When I become the prince, I won''t eat it. ¡± "Haha, I understand!" My confidant also said with a smile. "Find me a woman quickly, and I need to vent myself!" The beast sea opens to the heart to urge a way. "Don''t worry, your highness. None of the women in the palace can run away. I will choose the best one for your highness." My confidant nodded and assured me! ¡­¡­ "They are looking for death!" Ye Hao with all, finally arrived at Tianyuan new city, but when he saw, in front of such a purgatory Tianyuan new city, Ye Hao is also instantly angry. See Ye Hao''s body, instantly send out a, horror of the killing machine. "Your Majesty, these people are just animals!" Rain Eagle stands behind Ye Hao, tone is also very angry way. "Your Majesty, order us to do it Mr. Yin''s eyes became ruddy in an instant. The people in the top ten leagues, at the moment, all in a flash, became angry. Because most of the people in Tianyuan new town came from their top ten leagues. At the moment, they see their own people being killed by the people of the beast Empire, which makes them not angry. At this moment, as long as Ye Hao''s order, they will surely bring down the people of the beast empire! "Kill me, not one!" Ye Hao''s tone was very cold and gave the order to kill. Now Ye Hao is burning with anger, and has been extremely angry! "Kill After hearing Ye Hao''s orders, many strong men behind him all roared and rushed out. "Your Majesty, Xinxin is still in the palace!" At this time, Yin ran to Ye Hao and said. "What?" Ye Hao was shocked when he heard what Yin said. Then Ye Hao also hastily opened his mouth to Zhou Dong and others and said, "you, follow me to the palace quickly!" Now Ye Hao can only pray for Yin Xinxin not to have an accident, otherwise Ye Hao dares to promise that he will absolutely let the whole beast seal the Empire and make a river of blood. Ye Hao quickly toward the palace, Zhou Dong and other strong spirit emperor, is also fast behind Ye Hao! "You TM don''t follow me, you rush to the palace for me quickly, if Yin Xinxin has an accident, you don''t want to have a good time." Ye Hao looks at Zhou Dong and others who follow him. He can''t help but curse. After all, Zhou Dong and others were faster than him. As a result, Dong and others are still following him this week. Isn''t that a delay. Now time is money. There is always a bad feeling in his heart. "Yes When Zhou Dong and others heard Ye Hao''s words, they immediately rushed to the palace with all their speed. And Ye Hao, is also in a hurry to catch up. ¡­¡­ "How is this woman, your highness?" My confidant looks at Yin Xinxin in front of me and flatters me to the sea of beasts. To tell you the truth, seeing Yin Xinxin grow so watery, his heart is hot and dry. If it wasn''t for fawning on the beast sea, such a beautiful woman, he would definitely enjoy himself. "Ha ha, you''re right. I didn''t expect that there would be such a beauty in such a place!" Beast sea looking at Yin Xinxin, eyes are full of tyrant some greed! "I''ll leave first, your highness. Enjoy it My heart looked at the sea of beasts and said. "Get out of here!" Beast sea can''t wait to wave, immediately beast sea then took off his body armor. "Run away, miss. I''ll help you stop him!" The guard looked at the sea of beasts. Although he was nervous, he said to Yin Xinxin. "Eyesore trash!" The beast sea hears the guard''s words, but is not happy to scold one. As soon as he reached out his hand, the bodyguard immediately flew over to him. As soon as he made an effort, he broke the guard''s neck. Then the sea of beasts also looked at Yin Xinxin and rubbed her hands: "little beauty, as long as you serve me well, I''ll let you be my woman. Maybe you can be a imperial concubine in the future!" "You can''t imagine that even if I die, I can''t be insulted by you." As soon as Yin Xinxin''s voice fell, a dagger appeared in his hand: "goodbye, grandfather, goodbye, brother Ye Hao." Yin Xinxin also gritted his teeth and stabbed his own chest with the dagger in his hand. Chapter 1361 Beast sea looked at the dagger in Yin Xinxin''s hand, and a scornful smile flashed in his eyes. With a relaxed wave of his hand, the dagger in Yin Xinxin''s hand flew out and fell on the ground. Poof! Dagger, direct into the hard ground¡° Hum, you still want to commit suicide in front of me Beast sea disdains cold hum. Yin Xinxin''s eyes suddenly became desperate. She didn''t expect that the strength of the sea of beasts was so strong. She couldn''t even commit suicide in front of the sea of beasts. Seeing the sea of beasts pressing step by step, she could only keep retreating. Bang! Yin Xinxin''s body hit the wall behind her, which made her look even more flustered, because she had no way to retreat. "Haha, you are retreating. The more you struggle, the more excited your highness is." The sea of beasts rubbed their hands, and silver looked at Yin Xinxin with a smile. Looking at Yin Xinxin''s beautiful face and excellent figure, the sea of beasts feels that his body is burning with desire, which makes him a little impatient. "Give it to me!" Beast sea excited cry, will stretch out a hand, grasp to Yin Xinxin clothes. Bang! All of a sudden, the gate of the main hall was pushed open, which made the beast sea startled. When he saw that the emperor was his confidant. This let beast sea direct dissatisfaction of angry scold a way: "son of a bitch, who let you come in." "Your Highness, forgive me. That Xia haoxuan brought people back." My heart said. "Brother haoxuan is back!" Yin Xinxin heard the words of the beast sea''s confidants, and her heart was suddenly happy, which made her see a glimmer of hope. "The turtle with a shrunken head has finally come back. Let the top 500 catch the boy!" The sea of beasts doesn''t care. He orders to his confidants. It''s obvious that there are those five hundred strong spirits in heaven. In the heart of the sea of beasts, there is no fear. "Yes, sir My heart heard the words of the sea of beasts and nodded directly. Beast sea is jokingly looking at Yin Xinxin: "you just heard that dog came back, seems very happy ah, you can''t be his woman? That''s great. I''ll enjoy you in front of him later. Ha ha ha "You''re mean When Yin Xinxin heard the words of the sea of beasts, he immediately jumped. Yin Xinxin directly took out a long sword and stabbed at the beast sea. "Bitch, why are you so disobedient?" Beast sea saw Yin Xinxin dare to stab him with a sword, which made him directly angry. The beast sea stretched out his hand directly and held the sword in Yin Xinxin''s hand with his two fingers. Choking! A clear voice rang out. Yin Xinxin''s sword broke directly. Bang! The gate of the main hall was opened again. "What''s the matter? You''ve been bothering your highness again and again. Are you tired of living?" Beast sea head also don''t return of rage roar! Plop! The answer to the beast sea is not the voice of his heart, but the sound of objects hitting the ground. Hearing this sound, the sea of beasts frowned and frowned. The sea of beasts felt that something was wrong and quickly turned back. When the sea of beasts saw the corpse of his confidants on the ground, he was surprised. Then he looked at Zhou Dong and others, and the sea of beasts yelled angrily, "who are you?" "The one who wants your life!" Zhou Dong yelled angrily, took out his bow and arrow, and was about to shoot at the sea of beasts. Whew! When he saw the sharp arrow coming, the beast sea did not dare to despise it, because he noticed a dangerous breath from Zhou Dong''s arrow. The beast sea has no time to think about it, so it has to catch Yin Xinxin behind him. But the next second, he was stunned, because his hand was lost. Just as Zhou Dong entered the hall, he worried that the sea of beasts would hurt Yin Xinxin. So Zhou Dong sent a message to Yin Xinxin directly, and let Yin Xinxin hide away. "Damned bitch!" Beast sea see hide to one side of Yin Xinxin, can''t help but scold a, beast sea dare not think much, quickly summoned his own Warcraft. Roar! Roar! With the call of the sea of beasts, two huge spirit heaven Warcraft directly block in front of the sea of beasts. Looking at the two Warcraft in front of him, the sea of beasts can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he looks proud. Anyway, their empire was founded by contract Warcraft. Although his talent was not as good as that of the beast, it was still very good. He felt that he had no problem with Zhou Dong and others. But the next second, the sea of beasts was silly again! Zhou Dong''s sharp arrow passed through his two Warcraft bodies easily. Bang! Bang! The two Warcraft didn''t even have the chance to fight, so they exploded in situ and turned into a blood fog! "It''s impossible. What kind of cultivation are you?" Beast sea looks at Zhou Dong in disbelief. You should know that he has confidence to fight even when he is facing the top of Lingtian realm. But in the face of Zhou Dong, he was killed directly. How could he bear it. "The first level of Linghuang!" Zhou Dong also did not hide, directly reported his accomplishments. "What... What! Spirit... Spirit emperor level one Hearing Zhou Dong''s words, the beast sea was completely dumbfounded. Immediately, the beast sea looked extremely frightened and said, "it''s impossible. This small Empire has just been established. How can there be a strong one of the spirit emperor? Absolutely impossible!" You know, their empire was made up of beasts. It was a third class empire. Except that his father had an old spirit emperor first-class Warcraft, there was no strong spirit emperor. Therefore, Xia haoxuan, the newly established Tianyuan Empire, had the first-class strong spirit emperor, which naturally made him unable to accept. If he knew that the Tianyuan Empire had a strong spirit emperor, he would not come even if he was killed. "What about Xinxin?" As soon as ye haogang entered the hall, he began to shout. At the moment, Ye Hao''s face was full of worry. When Yin Xinxin saw Ye Hao appear, he rushed to Xia haoxuan and cried: "Wuwu... Brother Ye Hao, you finally come back!" Obviously, Yin Xinxin has been frightened by the sea of beasts. If Ye Hao doesn''t show up, she really doesn''t know how miserable her fate will be. Fortunately, Xia haoxuan appeared in time, which made her unable to control her grievances. "What happened?" Ye Hao looks at the weeping Yin Xinxin, reaches out his hand and gently touches Yin Xinxin''s head. He asks Zhou Dong coldly. "Report back to your majesty, that boy is against this girl. We stopped him in time!" Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, Zhou Dong quickly pointed to the sea of beasts and said. As soon as Ye Hao heard Zhou Dong''s words, he immediately sent out a strong sense of murder. Ye Hao ordered Zhou Dong: "take off his three legs and two arms!" "Yes, sir When Zhou Dong heard Ye Hao''s words, he immediately went to the sea of beasts. On the contrary, when Yin Xinxin heard Ye Hao''s words, he was stunned and stopped crying. He looked at the sea of beasts curiously and looked at Ye Hao in bewilderment: "brother Ye Hao, doesn''t he have only two legs? Where did you get the three legs? " Chapter 1362 But the next second, Yin Xinxin will know what the third leg is in Ye Hao''s mouth, which makes Yin Xinxin''s face blush instantly. Only Zhou Dong directly abandoned the limbs of the beast sea, and the last sword abandoned the lifeblood of the beast sea. Beast sea pain almost fainted in the past: "you wait for me, I can outside 500 spirit heaven strong, you die!" Beast sea stares at Ye Hao and roars angrily. If eyes can kill people, he must have killed Ye Hao ten million times. "Take him and show him how his five hundred spirit heaven strongmen died!" Ye Hao looked at the sea of beasts disdainfully and ordered to Zhou Dong. "Yes Zhou Dong grabs the sea of beasts and follows Ye Hao. "This... This is not possible!" Beast sea came to the palace, saw the scene in front of him, and was shocked. Because he saw that all the five hundred strong people in the spiritual realm he had paid great attention to had turned into lambs to be slaughtered. You know, Ye Hao''s men are the top of the world. Although all the subordinates of the beast sea are strong in the realm of spirit and heaven, there are few people who can achieve the peak cultivation of the realm of spirit and heaven. Therefore, the hands of beast sea can''t be Ye Hao''s opponents. Beast sea can''t believe that his five hundred spirit heaven strongmen are so vulnerable. He can''t believe that there are so many strongmen in a newly established empire. "You... What''s behind you?" The sea of beasts looks at Ye Hao in horror and asks. "No one in the world can afford the power behind me!" Ye Hao looked at the sea of beasts, said jokingly. Although Ye Hao''s words sound very arrogant, he didn''t mix with half a silk of lies, because the power behind Ye Hao is the whole chaotic world! It''s natural that an ancient demon kingdom can''t be compared with chaos. Although the beast sea hear Ye Hao''s words, feel Ye Hao''s words, very arrogant, but his eyes, or flashed a touch of despair. Not because of anything else, just because his five hundred spirit heaven strongmen are almost killed by Ye Hao''s men, which means that he will be finished. "Kill him!" Ye Hao orders directly to Zhou Dong. "Yes, sir When Zhou Dong heard Xia haoxuan''s order, he took the life of the sea of beasts! Yin Xinxin looks at Ye Hao admiringly. She finds that Ye Hao hasn''t been away for a long time. The power in her hand is even stronger and stronger. She has got so many powerful men. And at this time, Ye Hao''s expression is a change, the body again emerged murderous. "What''s the matter, brother Ye Hao?" Seeing that Ye Hao''s expression had changed, Yin Xinxin asked anxiously! Zhou Dong and others, feeling the murder of Ye Hao, also look at Ye Hao! "Something happened to the ancestor of Qiandan imperial city!" Ye Hao direct tone cold mouth way. "Who is the ancestor of Qiandan imperial city?" When Yin Xinxin heard Ye Hao''s words, he was puzzled, but he didn''t ask. "There''s something wrong with the ancestor of Qiandan Imperial City, it shouldn''t be!" When Zhou Dong heard Ye Hao''s words, he frowned. Because they know the strength of the Empire. Over the years, the new strength of the Empire has been growing. But there is no one who is strong in the realm of Linghuang. But the whole empire was supported by the strong one in the realm of spirit and heaven. However, the most promising thing in the empire is the beast heaven, which was killed by Ye Hao long ago. Therefore, in their view, the Empire of beast seal sent five hundred strong people to Tianyuan. There should be no strong people in the Empire of beast seal. It should be easier for Ye Hao, as the ancestor of Qiandan Imperial City, to deal with an empty shell beast empire. But now they are told that something happened to the ancestor of Qiandan Imperial City, which makes them a little bit unresponsive! "The beast king is not the peak of the realm of spirit, but the second level strong one of the realm of spirit." Ye Hao said directly. If it wasn''t for the ancestor of Qiandan Imperial City, an urgent message told him that Ye Hao really couldn''t believe that the strength of the beast king was so strong. "What! The emperor of beast is so hidden When Zhou Dong heard Ye Hao''s words, it was also a shock. After all, they are all Ye Hao''s strongest subordinates, and their strength is only the first level of Linghuang realm. Doesn''t it mean that the strength of the beast king is directly beyond their cultivation. "Your Majesty, are we going to rescue the ancestor of Qiandan imperial city?" Zhou Dong asked. "Take all the corpses with you, and we''ll give the beast a gift to the emperor!" Ye Hao glanced at the corpses everywhere and said. "I''ll take the order!" ¡­¡­ Ye Hao left one hundred strong people at the top of Lingtian realm, and then took the rest to the beast empire! This time, he had to swallow up the whole empire before he could give up! ¡­¡­ "Master Qiandan, are you willing to submit to me?" In a cage of the Empire, the emperor was dressed in a Dragon Robe and looked at the Qiandan ancestors who were bound by chains. At the moment, Qiandan''s ancestors are covered with blood, which shows that Qiandan''s ancestors have not suffered less. "Hum, there''s no way for me to submit. When my majesty comes, you will be destroyed!" Qiandan Laozu directly hummed coldly. "I really don''t understand. The Qiandan imperial city is powerful. How can you take refuge in a newly established force?" The beast seals the emperor a face to wonder of say. "Well, your majesty is so young and talented that it''s worth following." Qiandan Laozu snorted again. "Ha ha ha, you idiot, I''m afraid you don''t know. You''ve been taken advantage of!" The beast seals emperor a face to sneer at thousand Dan old Zu to say. Qiandan''s brow suddenly wrinkled: "what do you mean?" "That boy obviously saw the five hundred spirit heaven strongmen who couldn''t beat me. That''s why he asked you to come and seize me and force my son to withdraw! It''s a pity that he counted thousands, but he didn''t count my strength. Therefore, his wishful thinking is in vain. It is estimated that at this moment, his bullshit Tianyuan has been destroyed. " In the tone of the beast king, he said with pride. Obviously, the beast king didn''t know that his son and the five hundred strong ones in the heaven had been killed by Ye Hao. Now he still thinks that his five hundred spirit Tianjing strongmen can easily destroy Ye Hao''s Tianyuan empire. Qiandan Laozu saw that the beast was the emperor, and his proud appearance made him sneer. Because he already knew that Ye Hao had destroyed the beast sea and the five hundred strong spirits in heaven. Now Ye Hao is coming here. He was looking forward to it. The beast king learned what it was like to meet each other. Chapter 1363 "How''s it going? If you think about it, just surrender to me and I''ll let you live! " Beast seal emperor, smile at thousand Dan old Zu to say. "If you want me to surrender, you can let me see you destroy the Tianyuan empire!" Qiandan is no longer asking for trouble. Now he doesn''t have to fight with the beast king. He just has to wait for Ye Hao to save him! "Hum, if you don''t see the coffin or shed tears, then Tianyuan will die out in front of the cover of my beast!" The beast seal emperor heard Qiandan''s words and hummed: "it won''t take long for you to see the blood flow of Tianyuan!" With that, he left the cage! Looking at the back of the beast king, Qiandan''s grandfather flashed a sneer: "it''s really sad that he didn''t know that all the people he sent to Tianyuan had died." ¡­¡­ "It''s strange that several days have passed. Why hasn''t Hai''er got any news yet?" In the blink of an eye, several days later, the emperor felt that something was wrong. A minister carefully looked at the beast king, and then carefully said: "Your Majesty, your highness will not have any accident." When the emperor heard the minister''s words, he suddenly became angry: "if you are reckless, my son will lead the five hundred strong people in heaven, what can happen! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you Plop! The minister was shocked when he saw that the emperor was angry. I saw the minister plop, quickly knelt on the ground: "please your majesty calm down, micro minister know wrong, two his highness will be able to bloody Tianyuan Empire, triumphant return!" "Well said, how can a just born Empire resist the five hundred spirit heaven strongmen of our beast seal?" "In front of those who are strong in Wufeng five hundred spirit heaven, that little Tianyuan is a mole ant who is willing to step on it!" "It''s estimated that his second highness is collecting treasures for his majesty. He''s too busy. He hasn''t come yet. Send back the message!" ¡­¡­ All Chen looking at the beast seal emperor, open mouth to say one after another. "Ha ha, when my son comes back, all of you will be rewarded!" When the emperor heard the words of the ministers, he couldn''t help laughing. "Your Majesty, there''s someone from Emperor Wu''s family!" Just then, outside the main hall, a bodyguard came in and began to report. "What are you doing here?" The emperor of animal seal frowned when he heard the words of the bodyguard! The whole hall of ministers, can not help whispering up, many people''s faces, can not help showing the color of worry. You know, the relationship between the beast king and the Wu Empire has not been very harmonious. Because the great Wu empire is close to the beast emperor, the beast emperor always wanted to break through the Sipin empire in these years, but the great Wu Empire constantly interfered. Obviously, the great Wu Empire believed that if the beast Empire broke through to the Sipin Empire, it would certainly have an impact on his great Wu empire. So over the years, the great Wu Empire and the beast Empire have not split their faces, but the underground struggle has not been broken! Now, the people of the Wu Empire come to the beast Empire quietly, which makes them nervous! After all, the two princes have taken away all the powerful members of the Empire. The power of the empire is empty. If the Wu Empire suddenly attacks the Empire, it will be really troublesome. "Your Majesty, will there be a bombing when the great Wu Empire suddenly comes?" A minister, with a worried look, said. When they heard this, they all looked worried and looked at the beast as the emperor. "Your Majesty, what Mr. Qian said is right. The Wu Empire suddenly came. We have to guard against it!" "Now that none of our strong men are here, it would be bad for the Wu Empire to take advantage of the fire and rob." They all looked at the beast king and said one after another! "Hum, what are you afraid of? Even if we are not here, there will still be me!" The beast seal emperor looked at the worried people and gave a cold hum. At the same time, he showed his powerful breath directly! Under this powerful force, the minister''s legs could not help shaking. It was obvious that the cultivation breath of the beast king was too strong. If the hall was not built with special materials, it would be destroyed in an instant in front of the powerful power of the beast king. However, feeling the strong breath of the beast king, all the ministers were relieved. The powerful cultivation of the beast king has undoubtedly become the God of the sea needle in the hearts of all ministers! "How many people come to the great Wu Emperor''s house?" The emperor of animal seal squinted and asked the bodyguard! Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, the bodyguard quickly answered, "tell your majesty, there are two people in the Yu family of the Wu Empire, who seem to be the two masters of the Yu family!" "Did they say what they were doing?" The king continued. "They didn''t say, they said they wanted to see your majesty!" The guard said respectfully. After a moment''s meditation, the emperor said, "let them in." Before long, he looked at the bodyguard and came in with the two masters of the Yu family. Yu Wenhu, the two masters of the Yu family, was wearing a silver robe, but his body looked thin and weak. Even when he started, he was very slow. If you don''t know, you will think that Yuwen fox is a sick person! But the beast king looked at Yuwen fox, but he didn''t dare to despise it, because Yuwen fox was the second strong man in Yujia, the first strong man in linghuangjing. And this Yuwen fox is not famous for its strength. What''s really famous is Yuwen Fox''s cunning! The original Yuwen fox, when he was in the Ninth level of Lingtian realm, used a stratagem to kill the first level of Linghuang realm. It was at that time that the reputation of Yuwen fox became loud. And because of yuwenhu''s intelligence and strength, many people in yuwenhu''s family want yuwenhu to be a member of yuwenhu''s family! But the relationship between Yu Wenhu and his elder brother, Yu Wenlong, is very good. Yu Wenhu has never spied on the head of the Yu family. The most amazing thing is that his elder brother yuwenlong''s position as clan leader was won by yuwenhu. At the beginning, Yu Wenhu and his elder brother were just a side branch of the Yu family, and they never received attention. But Yuwen fox behind, but stiffly killed the main vein of the Yu family, let his elder brother when the family, you can see Yuwen fox means, is absolutely extraordinary. So the beast became the emperor. Looking at Yuwen fox, I had to pay attention to it. "Yu Wen Hu, your majesty Yu Wen Hu looked at the beast seal emperor, a smile appeared on his pale face, and said to the beast seal emperor. Chapter 1364 "You don''t need to be polite, Master Yu. I don''t know what you can do if you suddenly come to our beast empire." The beast seal emperor raised his hand to Yu Wen Hu and asked. "I don''t know, your majesty. Can these people step down?" Yu text fox swept a big point inside of all ministers, to the beast seal emperor mouth say. "Your Majesty, don''t worry about his tricks!" Beast seal Empire numerous ministers, hear Yu text Fox''s words, all hastily open mouth to say. Yu Wen Hu hears the minister''s words, a touch of disdain flashed on his face: "just you these goods, if I do, can you stop me?" "You..." a group of ministers in the hall were despised by Yu Wenhu, which made them very unhappy, but they could not refute. Indeed, if Yuwen fox really wants to do it, no one is Yuwen Fox''s opponent in the whole hall, except the beast king. So, it''s really not helpful for them to stay here. "Well, you all go down!" The beast king waved his hand directly to his minister. "I''ll leave you!" Hear the words of the beast seal emperor, all ministers, immediately obediently left the main hall! "Now you can say, Master Yu Er, what do you want to do with me?" Seeing the crowd leave, the beast seal emperor looks at Yu Wen Hu, squints his eyes and asks. "I have one thing to cooperate with your majesty. I don''t know if your majesty is interested in it!" Yu Wen Hu looked at the beast seal emperor, with a smile on his face said. "Ha ha, what do we have to cooperate with?" The beast seals the emperor to hear Yu text Fox''s words, can''t help laughing out a voice. In the laughter of the beast king, there is a trace of sneer! After all, the relationship between the beast king and the great Wu Empire, although it is not said that the potential is the same as water and fire, but it is also a constant friction. The Yu family is the most powerful family in the great Wu empire. It''s hard for him to imagine that the Yu family came to cooperate with him. In the heart of the beast king, he could not help but show a touch of vigilance. He was thinking, is this the great Wu Empire, designing a trap for him! Yuwen fox naturally saw the idea in the heart of the beast king, and no longer sold the relationship. He went directly to the theme and said, "I wonder if your majesty is suffering from a new rising empire of Tianyuan recently." "What do you mean? Is the Tianyuan Empire supported by your Yujia family The beast seals the emperor to hear Yu text Fox''s words, the facial expression suddenly a change, use to become low. After all, the mention of Tianyuan Empire reminds him of the pain of killing his son. You know, that beast God is his favorite son, and also the hope of the future of the beast empire. He originally asked the beast heaven to eradicate the Tianyuan Empire, but it was just for the sake of establishing the prestige of the beast heaven and preparing for its accession to the throne. However, who could have thought that the beast heaven would never return, which made him not angry, which made him hate Tianyuan Empire to the bone. If the Tianyuan empire is supported by the Yu family, no matter how powerful the Yu family is, he will never give up! "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong, your majesty. The Tianyuan empire is our common enemy!" Yuwen fox see beast seal emperor look change, quickly smile way. "Common enemy? What do you mean? " As soon as he heard about the Tianyuan Empire, he couldn''t hold back his anger, so he became a little impatient at the moment. "I''ll tell you plainly that Yu Ganglie, the young master of the Yu family, went to Tianyuan Empire and had an accident!" Yu Wen Hu says directly. "What?" The emperor of animal seal was also surprised when he heard Yu Wenhu''s words: "what do you mean, you young master of Yu family also died in Tianyuan Empire?" "No, no, no! At present, our young master should not be dead, but he should be imprisoned in Tianyuan empire! " Yu Wen Hu waved his hand and said. "I see!" The beast seal emperor heard Yu Wen Hu''s words and nodded. His expression eased a lot. At the same time, he was relieved! To tell you the truth, in the heart of the beast king, he was really worried about Ye Hao''s Tianyuan Empire, which was supported by the Wu empire. How could that be a trouble. What he didn''t expect was that Ye Hao was so bold. He not only offended him, but also offended the Wu Yu family. However, when the beast became emperor, his heart was like a mirror. He also knew why the great Wu Emperor sent Yu Ganglie to the Tianyuan empire. The king of Wu must have the same worries as him, but he was worried that the Tianyuan empire was supported by him. So it made him regret that he would not send people to the Tianyuan Empire if he had known that this was the case. In that way, his son would not die, and the Empire of Tianyuan could be dealt with by the king of Wu. "What do you mean?" The beast seals the emperor to see to Yu text fox open mouth to ask a way! Beast king guess, Yuwen fox this time to come, must be with him! "We Yu family know that your majesty is fighting against Tianyuan. We hope you Yu family can return it to us when you meet our young master!" Yuwen fox to beast seal emperor, holding fist said! right enough! When the emperor heard Yu Wen Hu''s words, he hesitated and said, "well..." "Don''t worry, your majesty. If you help our Yu family, our Yu family will remember your kindness. If you need to use your Yu family in the future, please let us know!" Yuwen fox to beast seal emperor mouth guarantee way. "Ha ha, even the two masters of the Yu family have said so. Naturally, it''s not good to refuse." The beast seals the emperor to hear the words of Yu text fox, the instant satisfied smile way! After all, it can make the Yu family of the great Wu Emperor owe him a favor. This business will never lose much! The most important thing is that even if yu Wenhu doesn''t open his mouth, when his people meet Yu Ganglie, they don''t dare to take it easy. How about Yu Ganglie? In the end, they have to return Yu Ganglie! So, this Yu text fox can come to, speak in person, this already very rare. "Here I am, thank you, your majesty!" Yu Wen Hu also smile, facing the beast seal emperor Baoquan do. "Come and have a feast!" The beast seal emperor is in a good mood, so he directly asks to go on! ¡­¡­ "It''s said that the emperor was granted by beast. In order to deal with Tian Yuan this time, I''m afraid of a lot of Kung Fu!" Yu Wen Hu looked at the beast seal emperor sitting in the main seat of the banquet and said directly. "I''m not satisfied with you, but the whole army is out this time!" The emperor of animal seal squints at Yu Wen Hu! The beast seal emperor is not afraid to expose his cards at the moment. Because of Yu''s strong restraint, he really doesn''t believe Yu Wenhu and dares to do anything bad. Yu Wen Hu heard the words of the beast king, his eyes moved twice without leaving any trace, but he still raised his glass and said with a smile: "then I can rest assured that your Majesty''s whole army is going out, and that Tianyuan will surely be defeated!" Chapter 1365 "To your majesty, a gift has been sent to your majesty!" Just now, someone sent a gift to your majesty! The beast seal emperor is changing the cup with Yuwen fox. A guard goes directly into the hall and says respectfully! "What gift?" The beast seal emperor hears the words of the bodyguard, put down the wine cup directly, curiously ask a way! "I don''t know. It''s a space ring!" The bodyguard took the space ring in his hand and said to the beast seal emperor. The beast seal emperor looked at the space ring and frowned slightly: "who sent it?" Yuwen fox now also put down his wine cup, squinting, looking at the ring in the hand of the bodyguard! "It''s a black dress. He just said to give his majesty a gift, and he left without waiting for us to ask! Moreover, that man''s cultivation is relatively strong, and our people have not caught up with him! " The bodyguard spoke quickly. "Well!" The beast seal emperor waved to the eunuch around him. The eunuch around him quickly went to the bodyguard and picked up the space ring in the bodyguard''s hand. The eunuch took a look at the beast seal emperor, got the idea of the beast seal emperor, and began to look into the space ring. "Ah! This... "After seeing the things in the space ring, the eunuch suddenly exclaimed, but the space ring in his hand didn''t hold firmly and fell directly on the ground. "Be presumptuous, make a fuss, be reasonable!" Beast seal emperor looking at Yu text fox is still here, feel eunuch''s behavior, some lose his face, direct anger way. "Your Majesty... In the ring... In the ring..." the eunuch knelt down on the ground and looked at the ring. He was too nervous to speak. Seeing the eunuch''s appearance, Yu Wenhu is also very curious. What''s in the space ring! After all, anyway, the eunuch is the person around the beast king. Naturally, he has seen a lot of market! If this is an ordinary thing, it is absolutely impossible to frighten the eunuch. This makes Yuwen fox have a kind of impulse to pick up the space ring on the ground and have a look at it! The beast seal emperor looked at the eunuch''s appearance and frowned. A bad premonition came to his mind. With the wave of the beast king, the space ring on the ground was directly wrapped by the power of the beast king and flew to the hand of the beast king. The beast seal emperor first looked at the eunuch and then at Yu Wen Hu. Yu Wen Hu sees the vision that the beast seals the emperor to cast to come over, smile slightly, then moved the vision, the vision falls on the dining table in front of! The beast seals the emperor, this just looks at the space ring. However, after the beast seal emperor saw the objects in the space ring, the whole person immediately trembled! "Dog, Ye Hao of Japan, I will die with you!" The beast seal emperor can''t control his emotion any more, he roars angrily. Bang! Bang! Bang The dining table in front of the emperor''s body is directly filled with the power of the emperor. It will be discarded and scattered on the ground! Yu Wen Hu sees this scene, is also a surprised, but still hurried to hide to one side. This makes Yuwen fox can''t help but wonder what is in the space ring, which can make the beast emperor so angry! "Come on, kill the Qiandan ancestor for me!" The beast seals the emperor to open a mouth directly, in front of the hand command way. At the moment, the emperor was furious. Now he didn''t want to do anything, he just wanted to kill people, which could calm his anger. "Yes A group of bodyguards didn''t understand why the beast emperor suddenly got angry, and they didn''t dare to hesitate. They rushed to the place where Qiandan ancestor was imprisoned. "Well, what happened to your majesty? Make you so angry? " Yuwen fox looked at the angry Beast seal emperor, hesitated for a moment, or can''t help but ask. The beast seals the emperor to see to Yu Wen Hu, originally want to conceal the truth of the matter, want to open a mouth to see off a guest directly. Because there is nothing else in the space ring, it is he who is the king of the beast, so he has the strong spirit of heaven. Now his empire is sealed by beasts, and all the strong people in the spiritual realm are dead. That is to say, his empire is dead in name. If this let Yuwen fox know the truth, in case Yuwen fox has any evil intention to the Empire, the Empire will die faster. But he suddenly felt that if Ye Hao could kill so many people, he must have great power in his hand. Now the beast Empire has no power. Let him deal with Ye Hao, so he is not sure. So now, he must find a powerful assistant to deal with Ye Hao. And this Yuwen fox is the most suitable person! "Master Yu, I have a matter to discuss with you." Beast seal emperor directly a wave hand, let all beast seal empire of people go down, to Yu text fox mouth say! Yu Wen Hu hears the words that the beast seals the emperor, the eyes suddenly tiny a mi! Because he found that the attitude of the beast king to him had changed, because the beast king had always called himself me before. At the beginning, the beast king changed his name to me directly. It''s obvious that the beast king is on his own! This makes Yu Wen Hu guess that there must be something in the space ring that can threaten the beast king! The change of attitude towards the beast king must be something that needs to use him. Although yuwenhu had seen through the heart of the beast king, he still said with a smile: "what does your majesty say? If it is useful to my yuwenhu, please don''t hesitate to speak!" Yuwenhu''s words are very witty. They show their generosity and directly put an end to the idea that the beast king wants to use Yujia! Because Yu Wen Hu has already guessed that what the beast seal emperor wants to use must be the Yu family behind him. "Ha ha, Master Yu, if you don''t dislike me, why don''t we be brothers in the future?" When the emperor heard the words of Yuwen fox, he secretly scolded that Yuwen fox was really a fox. Yuwen Fox''s words made it hard for him to speak, so he could only smile at Yuwen Fox and win over the relationship. "It seems that the things that happened to the Empire are very difficult this time!" Yu Wen Hu sees the attitude that beast seals emperor, in the heart cannot help but think of. To tell the truth, Yuwen fox has a bold guess about the things in the space ring, but he doesn''t dare to confirm it. "Of course this one can!" For the beast seal emperor''s words, Yuwen fox happily agreed to come down. After all, no matter what, where is the strength of the beast king? If he has a good relationship with the beast king, his family will never suffer. "Brother Yu, I won''t hide it from you! This time, all the people and horses we sent to Tianyuan empire are dead and wounded! " The beast seal emperor looks at Yu Wen Hu and tells the truth directly. "What! It''s all dead and wounded! " Although Yu Wen Hu has boldly guessed it, he was surprised when he admitted it himself! Chapter 1366 "I didn''t expect that the damned Tianyuan Empire would be so powerful!" The emperor was angry and helpless. Yu Wen Hu calmed down the shock in his heart and looked at the beast king: "Your Majesty, what do you want to do next?" "I have a request. I want the Yu family to send troops to help. After all, the Yuan Empire was our common enemy that day." The beast seals the emperor some embarrassed to say. After all, he can only place all his hopes on Yuwen fox now! If yu Wenhu refuses, he really doesn''t know how to deal with Xia haoxuan! "Brother beast, it''s no problem for my family to help you seal the Empire!" Yu Wen Hu said with a smile! When the king heard this, he was immediately happy: "ha ha, brother Yu is really interesting!" "Don''t be happy, brother beast. You can think clearly that the strength of my family is almost equal to that of your empire. So even if the whole family of my Yu family went out, it was the opponent of the Yuan Empire that day! " The Yu text fox sees to the beast seal emperor, open mouth analysis way. "What should we do?" After hearing the analysis of yuwenhu, the emperor of beast Feng naturally knew that what yuwenhu said was reasonable. He couldn''t help looking at yuwenhu eagerly. After all, for him, Yuwen fox is his last straw. He naturally wants to hold on to it! "Now there is only one way, that is to let the king of Wu do it!" Yu text fox saw an urgent beast seal emperor, immediately open mouth to say. The beast seals the emperor to hear Yu text Fox''s words, eyebrow immediately wrinkly. After all, his relationship with the Wu empire was not very good, which made the Wu Emperor send troops to help him! "I''m afraid the king of Wu won''t help me!" The beast seals the emperor to look embarrassed to open a way. "It''s obviously impossible for the great Wu Emperor to make a move without any reason. You need to pay some price, brother beast!" Yu Wen Hu continues to say! "At what cost?" "Brother beast took refuge with the king of Wu!" "What! It''s too expensive, isn''t it? " After hearing Yuwen Fox''s words, the beast king was not calm for a moment! Are you kidding me? If you take refuge with the great Wu Emperor, it means that he will bow down to the great Wu Emperor, and the whole beast empire will become a subsidiary state of the great Wu empire. How can he agree. You know, before that, he always wanted to promote the beast Empire to the fourth grade and compete with the Wu empire. "Brother beast, you have to think about it. Now only the great Wu Emperor can save you. Otherwise, his empire will be completely destroyed by the Yuan Empire. And brother beast, don''t you want to avenge your men and your son? " Yu text fox sees to the beast seal emperor, continue to open mouth to persuade a way. After all, it would be a great achievement to win the title of the beast king over the king of Wu, which would further consolidate his family''s position in the kingdom of Wu. Therefore, Yu Wen Hu is very much hope that the beast king can submit to Wu. The beast seal emperor heard Yu Wen Hu''s words and fell into silence instantly. It''s true that he has no other way out now. He has to submit to Dawu to make his empire survive. Because even if it is, Ye Hao doesn''t bother him. With his current strength of the beast Empire, it''s just an empty shelf. At that time, don''t say that the king of Wu gave him a hand. Even if the Yu family gave him a hand, he couldn''t support it. So, whether it''s for revenge, or for the sake of beast sealing the Empire, it''s the best way for him to take refuge with the Wu empire. "Well, in order to get revenge, I will believe brother Yu''s words and submit to his highness Wu!" The beast seals the emperor to bite teeth and says to Yu Wen Hu. Yuwen fox heard that the beast was the emperor, but he was very calm! "Well, let me contact the master first, so that his highness Wu can send troops to support him!" Yu Wen Hu says, take out to pass note! ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, wait a moment, my second brother has sent me a message!" At the moment, in a study of the Wu Empire, Yu Wenlong is playing chess with the Wu Emperor. Suddenly, Yu Wenlong respectfully says. Because yuwenlong knows that yuwenhu is going to the beast empire. At the moment, yuwenhu sends a message. He is afraid of something urgent, so he is eager to check it. "Well!" King Wu heard Yu Wenlong''s words and nodded directly. After reading the content of the message, Yu Wenlong''s face suddenly brightened and said to the king of Wu, "Congratulations, Congratulations "Oh? I don''t know where love comes from? " Looking at Yu Wenlong with a happy face, the king of Wu couldn''t help but wonder. "Tell your majesty that the beast king is willing to submit to my Dawu!" Yu Wenlong said excitedly. Patta! When Emperor Wu heard Yu Wenlong''s words, his pieces fell directly on the chessboard. Can''t help looking at Yu Wenlong excitedly: "what Ai Qing said really?" You know, the great Wu Emperor has been coveting the beast empire for a long time, but he has not found a suitable opportunity to do it. Moreover, he would lose a lot to the Wu Empire if he attacked the Empire easily. But he did not give up and wanted to attack the Empire. Because as long as he accepts the beast Empire, he hopes to be promoted to Wupin empire. But what he didn''t think of was that he didn''t take the initiative to surrender to the Empire. How unhappy he was! "No matter how brave I am, I dare not cheat your majesty!" Yu Wenlong looked at the Wu Emperor and said with a smile. "Ai Qing, please tell me how Hu Ai Qing made the animal seal obedient!" The king of Wu looked at yuwenlong with curiosity and asked. The king of Wu is not stupid. He knows that it''s impossible for a beast to be a king. There must be something hidden in it! "Your Majesty, do you remember the Tianyuan empire that appeared some time ago?" Yu Wenlong suddenly put away the smile on his face, and his expression became dignified! "Naturally, I remember, didn''t you go to destroy that Tianyuan The emperor of Wu frowned slightly when he heard Yu Wenlong''s words. Yu Wenlong''s face showed a touch of bitterness: "Your Majesty doesn''t know that the dog didn''t kill the Tianyuan Empire, but the dog was captured by the Tianyuan empire!" "What? Why don''t I know about this? " When Emperor Wu heard Yu Wenhu''s words, his brow was locked, and he exuded a strong power. "Your Majesty, calm down. Originally this kind of small matter, I just want to solve it by myself. I don''t want to trouble your majesty, so I let my second younger brother go to Tianyuan empire! But my subordinates didn''t expect that the Tianyuan empire was unexpectedly powerful, even the beast empire was not its opponent. " Yu Wenlong exclaimed. Chapter 1367 "What! The beast empire is not the opponent of the Tianyuan empire. How can it be? You should know that Tianyuan Empire has just been promoted to the first grade empire After hearing Yu Wenlong''s words, Emperor Wu was shocked! After all, he was afraid of the strength of the Empire. Because although the Empire of animal seal is only the third class Empire, it is only one step away from the fourth class empire. This level of strength is not an opponent of Yipin empire. How can he accept it! "Your Majesty, the second younger brother has heard that the beast has sealed the Empire''s five hundred strong spirits. They are all dead and wounded when they go to Tianyuan!" Yuwenlong said, yuwenhu to his voice content. At the moment, yuwenlong''s heart, like the king of Wu, is also full of shock! After all, a newly promoted first-class Empire almost destroyed a quasi fourth class Empire, which is just against the rhythm of heaven. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that Ye Hao''s Tianyuan empire is the second class empire on the day of promotion. "What does it mean to be a king?" The king of Wu was shocked and asked! "Report back to your majesty, the beast king hopes that your majesty will send troops to destroy Tianyuan, and then submit to your majesty forever!" Yuwenlong said. "It seems that it''s not a loss to destroy Tianyuan and surrender to the beast." The king of Wu, after meditating, said! Of course, the king of Wu didn''t do it for the sake of accepting the beast seal. It was because the great Wu Emperor perceived a little danger from the Tianyuan empire! How long has the Tianyuan Empire been promoted? It will greatly damage the vitality of the beast seal empire. If it continues to be discovered, it will certainly threaten his great Wu status! "What does your majesty mean When Yu Wenlong heard the words of the great Wu Emperor, he couldn''t help looking at the great Wu Emperor! "Let all the families call up the strong ones in the spirit heaven, and a group of animals will set off to seal up and destroy Tianyuan!" With a decision in his heart, the great Wu Emperor spoke directly and gave orders. "Yes, I do!" When Yu Wenlong heard the words of the great Wu Emperor, he bowed to his orders! ¡­¡­ "No, your majesty, the Qiandan ancestor was rescued!" A bodyguard ran to the emperor and reported. "What! What do you eat for? People can be saved! " The king of beast seal was angry when he heard the words of the bodyguard. "Brother beast, don''t worry about so much, open your Imperial City array quickly!" The Yu text fox in the eyes flashed a put on extraordinary color, hurriedly toward the beast seal emperor to open mouth to say. Because yuwenhu feels that things may be bad. Although he just received the news that the king of Wu had agreed to send troops to rescue the Empire, it took time for the people of Wu Empire to get here. It would be interesting if Ye Hao killed him before the people of the Wu Empire arrived! "Well?" The beast seals the emperor to hear Yu text Fox''s words, is a Leng at first, immediately immediately react to come over! He took out a purple token and threw it into the air! "No, I''m going to start the array. Please shoot that token!" At this moment, Qiandan Laozu, who was rescued by Zhou Dong, saw the token flying up behind him and cried out. "Good!" When Zhou Dong heard Qiandan''s words, he immediately took out his bow and arrow! Whew! Whew! Whew! The speed of Zhou Dong''s bow and arrow was completely completed between lightning and flint. He saw the three arrows shooting at the token flying into the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three arrows accurately shot on the token, but on the token, they burst out three dazzling lights, and directly flew the three arrows. "No, there is a strong one protecting the token. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to destroy it!" Seeing the token intact, Zhou Dong''s face became heavy. At the moment, Zhou Dong didn''t know what to do! Because Ye Hao was afraid of Qiandan, he let him go ahead and save Qiandan! As for why he sent all the corpses to the beast king, it was also because he really couldn''t find where Qiandan was locked up. Fortunately, he expected that the beast king would become angry and send someone to kill Qiandan Laozu. So he simply followed behind those people and directly rescued Qiandan Laozu. But what he didn''t expect was that he had just rescued Qiandan''s ancestor, and the beast king opened the array of beast king city. "Then let''s get out of here quickly. The array of the beast empire is certainly powerful!" Seeing that Zhou Dong couldn''t destroy the token, Qiandan said to him in a hurry. After all, if the array is turned on, they will be trapped in a jar. If they want to leave, they will suffer! "Good!" When Zhou Dong heard Qiandan''s words, he immediately put away his bow and arrow and took Qiandan to gallop towards the outside of the imperial city. "Hoo! How dangling The beast seal emperor also pinched a cold sweat at the moment. If yuwenhu didn''t remind him in time, he and yuwenhu would guard the token with strength, and the token would be destroyed at the moment. If the token is destroyed, his array will not open! Yuwenhu is squinting at the moment, thinking about things in his mind. Suddenly, yuwenhu opens his eyes and says eagerly: "fast, that day the Yuan Empire should be one person, let''s kill it quickly!" "Brother Yu, how do you know there is only one person?" The beast seal hears Yu text Fox''s words, can''t help but some curiosity. "Chase and talk!" Yuwen fox voice did not fall, the whole person side rushed past. The beast king did not dare to hesitate, so he rushed to catch up. "If there are so many people from Tianyuan Empire, they will spare no effort to destroy the token or attack us! But they didn''t, which means that the man who just shot knows that he is not our opponent, so he must be escaping from the imperial city now! " Yuwen fox said his thoughts directly to the beast king. "Brother Yu is really smart!" The beast seals the emperor to hear Yu text Fox''s words, can''t help but some admire Yu text fox! "Brother beast, can you open the array quickly?" Yuwen fox can''t help but urge the way to the beast king. Because Yu Wen Hu can know that Zhou Dong''s cultivation is at the first level of the realm of the spirit emperor through the arrow just shot by him! He believed that there must not be many strong people in the Empire. Therefore, it is equivalent to weakening the power of the Tianyuan Empire if we can eradicate a strong one in the spiritual realm of the Tianyuan empire. It''s a golden opportunity, so he doesn''t want to waste it. In the heart of the beast king, he was also anxious, but he had no choice but to hear Yu Wenhu''s words: "this array is too huge, and I need a lot of strong people in the spirit heaven to help me! Now I''m the only one to push it. The speed has reached the extreme! " Chapter 1368 Yuwenhu heard the words of the beast king, but also helpless, because he had to admit that the beast Empire now has no strong, this is a fatal defect. Yuwen Fox and beast king, can only face Zhou Dong continue to pursue in the past. "Hum, if it wasn''t for the beast sealing the Imperial City, I would have made him look good!" The beast seals the emperor to directly cold hum a way! You know, his empire was established by calling Warcraft, so there are still some powerful Warcraft under his command. It''s just that the following is the Imperial Palace sealed by beasts. If the Warcraft is called out, it will certainly hurt his people. "Two of us, they can''t run!" Yuwen fox tone, full of confidence! Soon, in yuwenhu two urgent pursuit, two people will see the figure of Zhou Dong two people! This makes Yuwen Fox and beast king, all look happy! Qiandan Laozu saw the Yuwen fox two people coming after him, and said anxiously: "your adult, you take me to run, which affects your speed. You leave me quickly and leave by yourself!" "It''s absolutely impossible to leave you. Your majesty told me to save you. I must do it!" When Zhou Dong saw the two men coming after him, he was worried, but his attitude was very hard. "Bold dog thief, where do you want to run? Leave your life today!" The beast king looked at Zhou Dong and Qiandan''s ancestors, and directly opened his mouth and yelled. "Do nothing with them, kill them directly!" As soon as Yu Wen Hu''s voice fell, a long gun in his hand bombarded Zhou Dong''s back. "Oh, no!" Zhou Dong''s heart sank, and his right hand quickly took out his weapon and began to resist Yu Wen Hu''s long gun. Choking! Just as Zhou Dong''s weapon was about to collide with yuwenhu''s weapon, suddenly a golden mace collided with yuwenhu''s long gun. "Who is it?" Yu Wen Hu saw the sudden appearance of huyanzhuo in front of him, and his tone was suddenly surprised! "Huyanzhuo!" When Zhou Dong saw the appearance of Hu yanzhuo, he was very happy. "Mr. Zhou Dong, your majesty asked me to help you. Your majesty will be here soon!" Hu yanzhuo looked at Zhou Dong and said. "Great!" Zhou Dong was very happy to hear Hu yanzhuo''s words. "No, Ye Hao is coming. What should I do?" When the king heard Hu yanzhuo''s words, a touch of worry flashed in his eyes. "Retreat first!" Yu Wen Hu pondered for a moment and said to the beast seal emperor. "Good!" The beast seals the emperor to hear the words of Yu Wen Hu, immediately with Yu Wen Hu to start to retreat backward together. Obviously, both the beast king and Yu Wen Hu are worried. With their strength, they are not Ye Hao''s opponents! "Don''t let them run, run after them!" When Zhou Dong saw the beast emperor and Yu Wen Hu who wanted to escape, he immediately began to shout! Hu yanzhuo heard Zhou Dong''s words, but he quickly said: "Mr. Zhou Dong, please leave here first. I lied to them just now. Your majesty has no way." "What?" When Zhou Dong heard Hu yanzhuo''s words, he was immediately surprised, and immediately said, "let''s get out of here. When the array is completely opened, we can''t leave!" ¡­¡­ "No, we were cheated!" Yu Wen Hu always pays attention to the movement behind him. When he doesn''t see Zhou Dong and others catching up, his face suddenly turns to one side! "Shit! Those bastards are so mean. Come on As soon as the emperor heard Yu Wenhu''s words, he couldn''t help but scold him. You know, it was a great opportunity just now. You can kill Zhou Dong and others directly. That way, you can greatly reduce the power of Ye Hao. At the moment, the more I think about it, the more I feel annoyed. Say, beast seal emperor then want to chase up again! "Stop chasing, it''s too late!" Yuwen fox looking at the beast seal emperor, hastily open mouth to stop. "What shall we do now? Let them run like this. I''m not reconciled to that!" Beast seal emperor looking at Yu text fox, urgently ask a way. "I think that Ye Hao will bring people there before he can use it. If we chase him now, I''m afraid we''ll put them in danger. Now we can only rely on this array to hold fast and wait for reinforcements! " Yuwenhu said his thoughts. "Don''t worry. The array of our beast empire can absolutely resist the attack of the high-level strong in the realm of the spirit emperor. According to the strength of those people just now, Ye Hao''s hands are absolutely without the high-level power of linghuangjing. " Hear Yu text Fox''s words, beast seal emperor full face confidence of say. Obviously, the emperor was full of confidence in the teleportation array of his empire! "Ha ha, then everything is ready. We only need reinforcements!" Yu Wen Hu hears the words that beast seals emperor, smile way of direct satisfaction. "By the way, how many reinforcements did the great Wu Emperor send?" The king of beast seal looked at Yu Wen Hu. He was a little worried and asked, "you know, my beast seal is a strong one in the realm of five hundred spirit days. They were all killed. This shows that the strength of the Yuan Empire that day is absolutely not bad. " "Hey, hey, don''t you feel at ease about my work with Emperor Wu! I''ll tell you the truth. I, the king of Wu, sent a thousand strong people from heaven. Among them, the first level is 700, the middle level is 200, and the higher level is 100! " Yu text fox hears beast seal emperor that worry of inquiry, direct hey hey a smile way. "Hiss... So much!" The beast seals emperor to hear Yu text Fox''s words, also can''t help but pour to inhale a cold air. "There''s no way to do that. Who can let Ye Hao''s strength be good? I, the king of Wu, can''t be careless. I have to take full control of it!" Yu Wen Hu''s tone showed a trace of complacency. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the surprise of the beast king. "I didn''t expect that the great Wu Empire developed so strongly." In the heart of the beast king, it was full of shock. At the same time, on the face of the beast king, there was also a trace of loneliness. Thanks to him all the time, he thought he had a chance to catch up with the Wu empire As a result, at the moment, the great Wu empire made a move to let him know the difference between him and the great Wu empire. Let''s not say anything else. The one thousand strong souls sent by the great Wu Emperor this time are the land that his empire could not take out. At the moment, the emperor was still glad that he didn''t have the face with the Wu empire before. Otherwise, he would have no resistance in front of the Wu Empire, unless he had been trapped in the imperial city of the beast empire with the help of the array. But that year and two years were OK. After a long time, the Empire was still trapped by the Wu empire. But now, he did not lose in the hands of the great Wu empire. Instead, he lost in the hands of a rising empire. He even made his empire become an empty shell, and he had to rely on the power of the great Wu Emperor, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "Well, don''t think I don''t know, brother beast. If you want to continue to recruit the strong in Lingtian realm, you don''t dare to say that there are four or five hundred people. You have absolutely no problem!" Yu Wen Hu looked at the beast seal emperor and said. Chapter 1369 Hearing Yu Wen Hu''s words, the king of beast seal showed a bitter smile: "it''s easy to say that four or five hundred people are strong in the realm of spirit and heaven, but the resources they need to consume are astronomical." After all, those who are strong are not stupid. If you don''t bring out enough benefits, how can people take refuge with you and obediently obey your orders. "Don''t worry. When Ye Hao is defeated, we can work together to ensure that your empire is as strong as before!" Yu Wen Hu looks at the beast seal emperor, smile to open a way. When the emperor of beast Feng heard the words of Yu Wen Hu, he just looked at Yu Wen Hu, but he didn''t speak. Because he knew that if he wanted to offend yuwenhu and get the help of Emperor Wu, he had to pay a huge price. At least, he will not be so free to do things in the future. But he clearly knew that he would have to pay a huge price, but he had to cooperate with Yu Wen Hu and the Wu empire. If he doesn''t cooperate, he can''t deal with Ye Hao, and he can''t get revenge! So in order to deal with Ye Hao, in order to revenge, he must also stand in the same camp with Yu Wen Hu and Wu empire! ¡­¡­ "See your majesty!" Zhou Dong brings Qiandan ancestor to Ye Hao and salutes respectfully. Ye Hao looked directly at Qiandan and asked, "are you ok?" "Thank you for your concern. It''s just some skin injuries. Just a little recovery." Qiandan replied quickly. To tell you the truth, Qiandan Laozu looked at Ye Hao, the vast crowd, his heart is also full of moving. To tell the truth, he did not expect that Ye Hao could use so much power to save him. "What''s going on in the imperial city?" When Ye Hao saw that Qiandan was ok, he was also relieved and asked. "Report back to your majesty, the beast king has started the imperial city protection array. It seems that he is waiting for reinforcements again!" Zhou Dong said hastily. "Waiting for reinforcements? Waiting for whose reinforcements? " When Ye Hao heard Zhou Dong''s words, his brow immediately wrinkled! "If my subordinates are right, the beast king should cooperate with the Wu empire!" At the moment of Ye Hao''s incomprehension, Qiandan said. "How do you know?" Ye Hao heard Qiandan''s words and looked at Qiandan directly. After all, as far as he knows, the relationship between the beast Empire and the great Wu empire is not very bad, but not very good. On weekdays, there is constant friction between the beast Empire and the great Wu empire. Ye Hao couldn''t figure out how the beast Empire and the Wu Empire suddenly stood in the same camp. "Just now my subordinates saw Yu Wenhu, the second master of the Yu family. If my subordinates didn''t guess wrong, it should have something to do with the Yu family!" Qiandan Laozu looked at Ye Hao and said. "I see!" When Ye Hao heard Qiandan''s words, he suddenly realized. After all, as the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. It''s only normal for the beast Empire and the great Wu Empire to unite to deal with him. At the moment, Ye Hao doesn''t know whether to be happy or not. He didn''t expect that he should have such a big face that he could let the beast Empire and the Wu Empire unite to deal with him. "According to your analysis, the great Wu empire can send more people to help the beast Empire?" Ye Hao looked at the crowd and asked. "Well, we''re not sure." Old Yin and others all shook their heads when they heard Ye Hao''s inquiry! But the elder Qiandan pondered for a moment and said, "my subordinates think that the great Wu empire can send 800 to 1000 soldiers in the realm of spirit and heaven!" "Oh? Why? " When Ye Hao heard the data reported by Qiandan Laozu, he asked curiously! Hearing Ye Hao''s inquiry, qiandanlaozu began to analyze and said: "not because of anything else, just because your majesty has just destroyed the five hundred spirit heaven strongmen of the beast seal Empire, which means that the great Wu Empire, dare not relax your majesty, will surely send no less than five hundred spirit heaven! And this time, the goal of the great Wu empire was not only to destroy us, but also to frighten the beast. So he must send out a number that can shock the emperor! Therefore, the subordinates believe that the number of strong people sent by the great Wu empire is no less than 800, which is likely to reach 1000! " Ye Hao heard Qiandan Laozu''s analysis and nodded directly. He obviously agreed with Qiandan Laozu''s analysis! "Your Majesty, if the great Wu Empire really sent a thousand strong people in the realm of spirit and heaven, wouldn''t we be in a slight position in terms of the number of people?" The rain hawk looks at Ye Hao and asks in a worried tone. "Ha ha, don''t forget that our people are the pinnacle of the spiritual realm! Unless the 1000 people of the great Wu empire are also the peak of the spiritual realm, they are still not our opponents! " Ye Hao heard rain eagle''s worry, but he said with a smile. You know, ye haona also asked Yu Ganglie about the great Wu empire. According to Yu Ganglie''s words, there are less than 200 people in the kingdom of Wu! So this time, even if the great Wu Empire sent all the two peaks of Bailing heaven, he was still not afraid! Rain Eagle heard Ye Hao''s words, first a Leng, then it is embarrassed to scratch his head. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s reminding, he almost forgot that Ye Hao''s men were the pinnacle of Lingtian realm. After all, who can rise so fast to Ye Hao? This is rare in the world. That''s why Ye Hao fought against the great Wu empire with confidence. Because Ye Hao believed that even the great Wu empire could not come up with so many strong people at the top of the spiritual realm. To tell you the truth, at the moment, Yuying and others are excited and enthusiastic. After all, Tianyuan empire is only a second class Empire, but now it has to go to war with the third class Empire and the fourth class Empire, which few empires can do. There is no doubt that if Ye Hao wins this battle, he will be famous! "Your Majesty, are we going to send troops directly now to destroy the Empire of animal seals?" Everyone looked at Ye Hao and asked. At the moment, everyone''s tone was full of impatience! "Don''t worry. The reason why the great Wu Empire now dares to send troops is that he doesn''t know how many people we have left, and he has the confidence to destroy us. But if we let them know that we still have so many people, maybe they will not dare to come! " Ye Hao glanced at the humanity behind him! "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" Everyone heard Ye Hao''s words and asked curiously! "In this way, I''ll take 80 or 90 people to the imperial city of the animal kingdom, and give the rest to Mr. Yin and Yuying. You take people to hide. Let''s give them a surprise at that time!" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said to the crowd. Chapter 1370 "The generals listen to the order, give them a surprise, give me the attack and defense array with all my strength!" Ye Hao takes the crowd to the imperial city of the beast seal empire. Looking at the defensive array in front of him, he orders directly to the crowd behind him. "Kill After hearing Xia haoxuan''s order, all of them roared and urged the strongest attack to the teleport array! "Your Majesty, is this a little too impulsive?" When Qiandan Laozu heard Ye Hao''s words, he couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. Are you kidding? You can''t look down on those who can become the Imperial Guard array! He is really worried that if the attack of the people falls on the array, it will be backfired! "If a man is not impulsive, is he still called a man?" Ye Hao asked with a smile when he heard Qiandan''s words! "Er... It''s all the same!" Qiandan Laozu heard Xia haoxuan''s words, it is also completely confused! Boom! With the attack of the crowd and the collision with the array, a huge roar will be made directly! For a moment, the ground began to shake. But that array''s defense shield, also suddenly trembles, but soon restores calm! But in the next second, a strong force burst out on the shield and attacked the 80 or 90 people. "No, it''s really backfire!" Seeing this scene, Qiandan''s face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help but make a sound. When Ye Hao saw this scene, he was ready for it. He opened his mouth to Zhou Dong and ordered, "stop this wave of backfire for me!" "Yes Zhou Dong three people hear Ye Hao''s order, directly rushed out. Bang! Boom! Although the power of backfire is strong, it can''t stand the joint attack of Zhou Dong''s three Linghuang strongmen and the 80 or 90 Lingtian strongmen. Just for a moment, the fierce anti phage force was smashed to pieces. "Hoo, it''s blocked!" When Qiandan Laozu saw the destroyed power, he vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. After all, he didn''t want to see Ye Hao''s men hurt when the powerful of the Wu Empire came. As the saying goes, more people means more strength. These people in front of us are all the capital to deal with the Wu empire! ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Yu Wen Hu is sitting in the main hall of the imperial palace. When he hears the loud noise coming from the air, his brows suddenly wrinkle. However, the emperor''s face changed and he rushed out of the hall: "no, the array is under attack!" Yu Wen Hu hears the words that beast seals emperor, complexion is also dangerous. To tell you the truth, Yu Wen Hu now has some regrets. Maybe it''s not the right time for him to come to this beast Empire, which puts him in danger completely! It will take some time for the reinforcements of the great Wu Empire to arrive. If Ye Hao leads people to attack, he really doesn''t know what to do. Yu Wen Hu ponders for a moment, and chases the beast emperor. Now he can only pray that the protection array of the beast empire can give him some strength. "Who is emperor Tianyuan?" Looking at the nearly 100 people in front of him, he was also relieved! It seems that the situation is much better than he imagined. If Ye Hao still brings four or five hundred spirits, his teleportation array may not be able to hold. "Brother beast, it seems that although you lost a lot to the Empire, it''s hard for the Tianyuan empire." Yuwen fox catch up, see the enemy number, is also relaxed. After all, the unknown enemy is the most terrible. What worries him most all the time is how many strong people are in the realm of spirit and heaven under Ye Hao''s command. Fortunately, this amount is completely within his range. In his opinion, even if Ye Hao''s subordinates were all the top accomplishments of lingtianjing, they could not be his 1000 opponents of lingtianjing in the great Wu empire. The most important thing is, how can Ye Hao''s people all have the highest cultivation of spiritual heaven. That''s not realistic at all. "I am!" Ye Hao heard the emperor''s question and answered directly. "What! Are you emperor Tianyuan Whether it''s the beast king or Yuwen fox, after hearing Ye Hao''s words, they all look surprised. Obviously, it''s hard for them to imagine that the man of the moment, who has recently made a mess of the neighboring empires, is so young. It''s even more difficult to accept that the beast is the emperor. So many of his strong spirits died in the hands of such young people. Could it be that there is a strong man behind him. They looked at each other and thought of each other. The most important thing is that they take a glance at Ye Hao''s cultivation and find that Ye Hao''s cultivation has not even reached the spiritual realm. If Ye Hao is the successor of the Tianyuan Empire and has such low accomplishments, they can barely accept it! But Ye Hao is the founder of Tianyuan empire. How can a person with such low accomplishments create an empire. In their eyes, it''s a big joke. All said, they think Ye Hao must be a puppet. "Lying trough, these two old miscellaneous hairs, what''s the look in their eyes? It''s the rhythm of looking down on me!" Ye Hao looked at their contemptuous eyes, and was immediately upset. Originally, he wanted to play with them for a while, but now he changed his mind! He wanted to tell them how miserable it would be to dare to despise him. "I want you to break this battle for me in the shortest time." Ye Hao opened his mouth directly to the crowd and ordered. When Ye Hao finished, he waved his hand, made a table, made it, picked up the fruit on the table and began to eat it, Those who know that he is here to attack the city, but those who don''t think that he is here to see a play. "I don''t know how that boy can beat me so badly." The beast seals the emperor to look at Ye Hao to cross two Lang legs, the tone is icy of open a way. "I don''t know where the second generation ancestor came from. Relying on the backstage and the strength of his subordinates, he felt that he was incomparable." Yu text fox tone disdains of say. For Yu Wen Hu, what he dislikes most is Ye Hao''s second ancestor. Fart skills do not, arrogant capital all depends on the background behind. Yuwenhu swears that as long as the thousand strong people of the kingdom of Wu come, Ye Hao will be scared to death! "Brother Yuwen, let''s see the performance of these fools. Hum, it''s wishful thinking to break the national defense array Beast seal emperor cold hum a, similarly wave hand to make a table and chair, invite Yu text fox to sit down. He is full of confidence in this national defense array. If there are less than 100 strong people in the spiritual realm, there is no hope to break the national defense array. It is estimated that the people of the great Wu empire will have arrived long ago when the energy of the national defense array is exhausted. Therefore, at the moment, Ye Hao is undoubtedly a clown in front of him. He wants to enjoy the performance! Chapter 1371 "Well, let''s watch the boy perish in the process of drinking and having fun." For the invitation of the beast king, Yuwen fox is not polite at all, directly sat down. "I want to see what the boy''s face will be when he changes from a winner''s mentality to a loser!" The beast seals the emperor tone indignant to say. Every time he looks at Ye Hao, he wants to cut him to pieces. Think about the five hundred warriors in the realm of heaven. That''s all the power of his empire. That is how much resources he spent, how much effort to cultivate. But Ye Hao said that it would be destroyed, and there was no residue left! And there are two sons, also died in the hands of Ye Hao. So, he and Ye Hao''s hatred, not together! "Kill Eighty or ninety strongmen at the top of Lingtian realm, once again, let out a loud shout and attack the national defense array! Boom! As before, the national defense array and the ground trembled violently. "Hiss, who on earth is this boy? These men are all the best in Lingtian realm!" The beast sealed emperor suddenly took a breath of cold air. Just now, he couldn''t explore everyone''s accomplishments all at once. But all the people are attacking with all their strength at the moment, and all their accomplishments are exposed, which is the peak of the spirit heaven! It''s close to the top of the bailing kingdom. This is the peak of his empire. He doesn''t have so many. If he is a high-level warrior in Bailing heaven, he can accept it. And the one who is strong at the top of the world is more terrifying than two or three high-level warriors. "Brother beast, are you sure this national defense array can hold on?" Yu Wen Hu puts down the wine cup in the hand, the complexion some worries of see to the beast seal emperor. Although he was also shocked by the accomplishments of these people. But what he is more concerned about is whether the current national defense array can persist. Nima! It''s shaking so much that his heart is beating so fast. He really doubted whether this array was as powerful as the Empire boasted. "Don''t worry. Unless the number of these people doubles, the array will be safe and sound!" Hearing Yu Wen Hu''s worry, the beast king is full of confidence in the national defense array. You should know that this national defense array is the most precious treasure left by his ancestors. It has made the beast seal Empire escape the disaster of extinction many times. This time, he still believed that the array could hold. "I hope so!" Yuwen fox see beast seal emperor to array so confident, hanging heart, put down a little bit. "Look, the counter attack of the national defense array is not so easy to bear." The beast seal emperor looked at Ye Hao and others contemptuously. Yuwen Fox also looked at the crowd. He wanted to see if the array of the beast empire was really so powerful. With the attention of the crowd, the national defense array was stable again, and a strong force burst out to bombard the crowd. Yu Wen Hu sees this scene, a shock in the heart. He looked at the counter attack power of this array, at least there was the attack power of the middle level strong of the spirit emperor. If he came to resist this backfire, he would be unstoppable. Now he finally knows why the beast king is so confident in this array. On this array, if you really want to break it, it''s estimated that the high-level strong in the realm of the spirit emperor will come. To tell you the truth, he envied that the beast was the emperor, and he had such a strong array. It was like an extra talisman. If their Yuwen family has such a strong array, it will undoubtedly increase the development space of Yuwen family. He is a little curious now. How can these people resist the counter attack of this array just now. While Yu Wenhu is curious, Zhou Dong, who is next to Ye Hao, suddenly moves. Zhou Dong''s actions are more numerous than before. They directly attack and destroy the power of backfire! "All right?" Yu Wen Hu saw that Zhou Dong and others cooperated with each other so tacit, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "There''s no need to worry. Even if they cooperate with each other, they can''t destroy the national defense array." The tone of the beast king is full of confidence. In his opinion, the strength of people like Ye Hao is a hard injury. The attack speed of these people can''t keep up with the recovery speed of the national defense array. "Your Majesty, it seems that this national defense array is really powerful. It''s not so easy to break it!" Qiandan Laozu looked at Ye Hao and said in a worried tone. Now time is money! The strength of the beast king and Yuwen fox is very strong. They must not join the reinforcements, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Ye Hao also regretted looking at the national defense array in front of him. If he improves the cultivation of the array refiner, it will be a piece of cake to break the array in front of him. It''s a pity that for a long time, he forgot to practice the array. Now it''s too late to cultivate the array. Ye Hao vowed that after he had wiped out the beast seal in front of him, he would never be lazy. His career cultivation should be promoted. He also knew that he could not continue to drag on. After all, the strong one in the realm of the spirit emperor was quite difficult for him. Now he is not sure how many spirit emperors will come to the Wu Empire, so he must seize the time to kill one. "What should I do?" Ye Hao is thinking fast in his heart. Of course, there is a most direct way now, that is to mobilize some of the strongest people in Lingtian realm to come here! It''s easy to kill the array like that! But if so, it will directly destroy his original plan. And let the Wu Empire know that he has many warriors in his hands. He is worried that the Wu empire will withdraw. So for a moment, Ye Hao can''t help being in a dilemma. "Ha ha, brother Yuwen, do you see that boy''s brow has been wrinkled, the arrogant color just now is gone!" It can be said that the attention of the beast king has always been on Ye Hao. When he saw Ye Hao frowning tightly, he couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, it is obvious that Ye Hao is helpless to protect his country. What he wants is such a result. What he likes most now is that Ye Hao is shriveled. "As long as the reinforcements come, he will not only frown, then it is estimated that it is time for him to cry!" Yu Wen Hu saw Ye Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face also showed a smile. At the beginning, he was worried, for fear that the array would not be able to support him. At the moment, the worry in his heart was gone. "Come on, have a drink in advance!" The beast seals the emperor to carry wine cup directly, to Yu text fox way. "Wait a minute, what''s that kid doing?" Yuwen fox did not pick up the wine cup, but frowned and looked at Ye Hao. Chapter 1372 The beast seal emperor hears Yu Wen Hu''s words, immediately sees Ye Hao''s eyes. See Ye Hao in the hand, at the moment come out a jade seal! "What does his seal want to do?" When Ye Hao looked at him, he was confused for a moment. "A fatal strike is effective on people. I don''t know if it works on the array!" Looking at the jade seal in his hand, Ye Hao couldn''t help murmuring curiously. Ye Hao thought of it and smashed the jade seal to the transmission array. "Your Majesty, what is this for?" Qiandan''s father was shocked when he looked at Ye Hao''s action. You should know that a country''s imperial seal is very important to a country. It is a treasure to control the national fortune. If the imperial seal is destroyed, the national destiny of a country will also have problems, which is absolutely fatal to a country. Qiandan doesn''t understand why Ye Hao wants to destroy the jade seal. "Well, is this boy''s head broken? He wants to destroy his imperial seal? " "What''s the matter with him?" Looking at Ye Hao throwing the imperial seal to the array, he immediately looks at Ye Hao with an idiot''s eyes. Zhou Dong and others were shocked to see Ye Hao''s action. Obviously, they also know the importance of the imperial seal! If the imperial seal is destroyed, the national fortune will disappear and the people will die that day! If others want to destroy the imperial seal, they will protect it with their lives. But at the moment, it was Ye Hao who threw out the imperial seal. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. Under everyone''s gaze, the supreme seal directly smashed on the array. But the array didn''t react at all. Obviously, the damage of the supreme seal to the array is not as great as that of a strong person at the top of the spirit heaven realm. "Ha ha, boy, you are not abandoning yourself "If you let your people know that their emperor wants to destroy the imperial seal, I don''t know if it will break your spine!" The beast sealed the emperor and Yu Wen Hu. Seeing the jade seal, he didn''t bring any damage to the array. He sneered loudly. To tell you the truth, they were a little nervous when they saw Ye Hao''s supreme seal smashing array just now. After all, with the growth of a country, the imperial seal will grow at the same time. Therefore, a strong imperial seal is absolutely comparable to a holy instrument. Just now, they were really worried about whether Ye Hao''s imperial seal would have any special skills. But now it seems that their worries are totally unnecessary. They estimated that if Ye Hao made more efforts when he threw the seal, the teleportation array would be fine, and Ye Hao''s seal would be broken. "It seems to be OK!" Ye Hao''s heart a joy, as if did not hear the beast seal emperor and Yu Wen Hu''s ridicule in general! Because the system prompt he just heard was: "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s failure in attacking. It failed to trigger a kill!" Although it is said that his supreme seal has not brought any damage to the array. But this prompt sound, at least, represents the fatal blow of the supreme seal, which is also funny for the array. Ye Hao thought a move, directly take back the supreme seal, once again hit the array in the past. "Idiot!" Beast seal emperor and Yu text fox see Ye Hao''s action, all is the facial expression is full of disdain. See Ye Hao a dozen times in a row, the supreme seal hit the array, still did not stir up a ripple! This let the beast seal emperor two people, are lazy to pay attention to Ye Hao. Zhou Dong and others stood aside and stopped attacking! They look at Ye Hao, also don''t know whether should open mouth to persuade! Qiandan''s heart has been mentioned in his throat! He was afraid of the supreme seal in Ye Hao''s hand. Accidentally, it was destroyed. Therefore, his eyes have been tightly locked on the supreme seal. As long as there is nothing wrong, he will do his best to preserve the seal. "Brother Yuwen, is this boy brain, not very good?" The beast seal emperor looked at Ye Hao and repeatedly threw the jade seal. "I don''t know if he has a good brain, but he''s like a fool when he repeatedly throws the seal." "Ha ha ha..." Yuwenhu''s voice fell, two people directly sent out a mocking laugh. "How dare they laugh at your majesty?" "If they didn''t hide in the tortoise shell, I would have killed them." Zhou Dong and others, looking at the beast sealing the emperor and hiding in the array, dare to laugh at Ye Hao, which makes them angry. In their eyes, no matter what Ye Hao does, outsiders have no right to laugh at him. On the contrary, it was Ye Hao, but he was calm and calm, as if he didn''t take the ridicule of the two emperors seriously. Because in Ye Hao''s opinion, these two people are just grasshoppers after autumn. Now the difference between the two is whether to die early or late. Although this time, the probability of a fatal blow is a little low. But it will take a few days to wait for the arrival of Da Wu''s reinforcements. Therefore, there is plenty of time, and he will be unfortunate. A fatal blow is so hard to trigger! "You say, what is your majesty doing?" Ye Hao''s 80 or 90 subordinates, at the moment, some people don''t understand. "I don''t know what your majesty is doing, but what your majesty does has his reason!" "That''s it. Watch it. Sooner or later, the result will come out!" "I feel that your majesty will never let us down." There was a lot of talk in the crowd, and everyone began to look forward to it. Although they constantly throw the seal to Ye Hao. They are all confused, but they believe that the result of Ye Hao''s work will not disappoint them. "Brother beast, it''s too boring for us to sit here. We''d better train some women to dance for us and relieve our fatigue." Yu Wen Hu yawns a way. "Brother Yuwen''s words are just what I want!" The beast seals the emperor to hear Yu Wen Hu''s suggestion, immediately arranges! Soon, a group of dancers will quickly gush out of the palace. "See your majesty!" All the dancers salute the emperor with great respect! "Don''t be stunned. Give the emperor Tianyuan a dance. I''m afraid he will never see it again." The beast seals the emperor to directly smile at the public to order a way. Provocation, chiguoguo''s provocation! When Ye Hao''s men heard that the beast was the emperor, they were almost furious when they looked at the dancing girl. People can''t help but look at Ye Hao. The beast seals emperor and Yu Wen Hu, also look at Ye Hao equally. What they want now is Ye Hao''s anger, because they look at Ye Hao calmly from beginning to end, as if they haven''t paid attention to them, which makes them very uncomfortable. Chapter 1373 Don''t say, the dancers called by the emperor are quite professional! The dance was full of provocations against Ye Hao and others. This makes Zhou Dong and others angry! But Ye Hao did not see the general, continue to use the hands of the supreme seal, smashed on the array! "After all, they are so deceiving. If you challenge your majesty, it will be unbearable!" Qiandan Laozu looked at that group of dancers more and more excessive dancing, finally couldn''t help but look at Ye Hao and said. "Ha ha ha!" But the beast seals the emperor and the Yu text fox, sees the gas not to be able Zhou Dong and so on, sends out the satisfied laughter. Obviously, they are very satisfied with the performance of these dancers. Although Ye Hao''s eyes are just like nobody''s, it''s enough for them to see all his subordinates angry. The most important thing is that they feel that Ye Hao''s look like nothing has happened must be pretended. How angry he may be in his heart. So he is not in a hurry. They need to see when Ye Hao can install it. But Ye Hao''s next words blew them up. "It''s just two clowns hiding in tortoise shells. They can''t jump for long!" Ye Hao heard Qiandan Laozu''s words, but they all said with disdain! "You say who''s hiding in the turtle''s shell!" "Boy, who do you call a clown?" Beast seal emperor and Yu text fox hear Ye Hao''s words, instant can''t sit still. Now it is clear that Ye Hao has no way to take them, but Ye Hao still dares to speak wildly. How can they bear it. "Whoever hides in the turtle shell and does not dare to come out is a clown!" Ye Hao looked at the beast seal emperor and Yu Wen Hu angry appearance, can''t help laughing. "You... You..." when the emperor heard Ye Hao''s words, he couldn''t speak for a moment. If Ye Hao didn''t have so many subordinates, he would have crushed Ye Hao to death. As a beast king, when was he so provoked and humiliated. "Boy, if you have the ability, come in. If you don''t have the ability, just show me how to dance!" Yuwen fox but squint eyes, looking at Ye Hao cold voice said. "Yes, aren''t you crazy? Aren''t you arrogant? Come in if you can! If you have the ability, you can break this array! " As soon as he heard the words of Yu Wen Hu, he also began to shout to Ye Hao. In their opinion, even if Ye Hao is arrogant, there is no way to take the array. So Ye Hao can only stare at them! As long as he sticks to the arrival of reinforcements, Ye Hao will surely die! "Ma De, the beast is the emperor. It''s so shameless to hide in the array!" When Qiandan Laozu heard that the beast was the emperor, he was so angry. At the same time, his heart is also extremely anxious, after all, this time a second past. It''s not good for them to delay for a while. "Your Majesty, we can''t. let''s try again." Zhou Dong can''t help talking to Xia haoxuan. Although he didn''t understand why Ye Hao kept throwing the seal, he hadn''t seen any damage to the defensive array for so long. Although these people can''t break the array for a while and a half, they can make the array produce some loss more or less. It''s better than spending money here! In fact, this is that they are 100% loyal to Xia haoxuan. If other people were here, they would be impatient to throw a few hours'' jade seal meaninglessly. But who let them be loyal to Xia haoxuan, so they dare not have the slightest impatience! "What a shame you''re talking to such a stupid master! Why don''t you go back and mix with me? I''ll double what he can give you! " The beast seals the emperor to see to Zhou Dong and so on mouth way! Yu Wen Hu hears the words that the beast seals emperor, in front of eyes have not a bright. Although he felt that there was no hope to win over Zhou Dong, he could not do without trying. So Yu Wen Hu also said: "if you invest in Dawu, we will give you ten times what the boy gives you!" The beast seals the emperor to hear Yu text Fox''s words, the vision immediately a shock: "Yu text elder brother, you are serious?" The emperor was not angry because yuwenhu robbed these people from him. On the contrary, he was shocked by the conditions for yuwenhu to attract people. You know, in his opinion, Ye Hao paid a lot to win over these people. After all, those who are strong in Lingtian are not so easy to win over. Otherwise, there would not be so few powerful people in the realm of spirit and heaven in his empire. So, Yuwen fox wants to take ten times the price of Ye Hao, to win over these people, it is absolutely sky high price! It would be exciting for anyone. "Of course!" Yu Wen Hu smiles a way. Don''t look at the number, less than 100! But don''t forget, these people''s accomplishments are not ordinary spiritual realm. They are all the peak of spiritual realm. If we can accept these people, no matter how much it costs, he will! Because he has the confidence to let these people create greater value. At the thought of this, Yuwen Fox''s eyes became fiery. In my heart, I am eager to accept these people. At the same time, he looked at Ye Hao, his heart full of disdain. In his opinion, Ye Hao is a little boy, who is qualified to let these people follow. Just don''t know, if let him know, these people''s spiritual realm peak cultivation, is Ye Hao promotion up, he will make what feeling! Therefore, Ye Hao''s many subordinates, when they heard Yu Wen Hu''s words, all looked at Xiang Yu Wen Hu with idiotic eyes. Don''t say they are loyal to Ye Hao because of Disha blackness, never betray! Even without Disha''s black spirit, they can''t betray Ye Hao. After all, they can have such a strong cultivation, that is thanks to Ye Hao! What is Yuwen fox? Can Yuwen fox help them improve their accomplishments. "Think about it, follow brother Yuwen, but you are much better than that boy!" The animal king also fanned the flames. It would be interesting if Ye Hao''s hand could be reversed at this critical time. Although the beast became emperor, they were greedy for these people. But at present, he really can''t fight with Yu Wenhu! After all, he still has to rely on Yu Wen Hu to get through the present difficulties. Ye Hao''s many subordinates, hear Yu Wen Hu and beast seal emperor''s words, all gas not good! But they look at Ye Hao, but Ye Hao does not speak, which makes them become a little anxious. "Look at him, just like a fool throwing jade seal. Do you think he can break this array?" Yu Wen Hu looks at Ye Hao and opens his mouth to despise him. Bang! As soon as Yu Wen Hu''s voice fell, a loud noise rang out. Chapter 1374 With the sound of explosion, I saw that the array was cracking rapidly! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! "No, take it off!" When Ye Hao saw that the supreme seal had destroyed the great national defense array of the beast seal Empire, he had no time to be happy, so he was eager to shout to everyone. Zhou Dong and others didn''t expect that Ye Hao really opened the imperial protection array with the seal! One face was full of shock, but after hearing Ye Hao''s words, they didn''t dare to think much and rushed back quickly. And that beast seals emperor and Yu text fox, see this scene, the facial expression immediately changes of pale! Two people on the body coincidentally, gush out the strong strength to protect the whole body, at the same time, fly in situ, toward the air. Boom The national defense array is suddenly destroyed by the supreme seal, and its energy is disordered, bursting with infinite power, sweeping all around. In an instant, the whole imperial city was destroyed! There is no one who has the power to resist except the emperor and Yuwen fox! In the face of that destructive power, countless creatures did not know how they died. See that clear sky ten thousand li sky, the change of the change of the dark up! Ye Hao''s men of lingtianjing fled in time, but they were still thrown out by the power of terror. And Ye Hao in Zhou Dong and other several spirit emperor''s guard, the situation can be better, not so embarrassed! "This power, too terrible!" The powerful people in the realm of heaven, who were thrown out, looked at the scene of the imperial city like purgatory, and they were all scared! They had no doubt that if they had been closer or had escaped later, they would have fallen on the spot. Of course, the most miserable is the beast king and Yuwen fox. Because the two of them were in the array, so the strength they had to bear was also the most terrible! Although they run fast enough, they are still hit hard! They rushed out of the Imperial City area. Their robes were already broken, their hair was scattered, their faces were covered with ashes, and their mouths were covered with blood. "Why! Why is it like this... "The beast king looked at the imperial city below and made a painful roar! At this moment, the Imperial City, which used to be prosperous and grand, was completely destroyed. There was no trace of it. The spirit of the city burned up everywhere! There is no doubt that the original imperial city is a land of cultivation and blessing. At this moment, it is completely reduced to wasteland. It is estimated that there will be no grass for countless years! For such a result, the animal King naturally can not accept. He didn''t understand why Ye Hao simply threw a jade seal and let the imperial protectorate array explode. If we say that Ye Hao killed the powerful man in the spirit heaven realm of his beast empire before, which greatly damaged the vitality of his beast empire. And now the imperial city is destroyed, it makes him become a loner! "Ah! Dog, I''ll kill you The emperor raised his head to the sky and roared. Originally, he had black hair. At this moment, he turned into silver and danced without wind! Bang! Bang! Bang With the roar of the beast king, the violent power of his body swept out, and the whole mountain split in an instant! "This is the second level of Linghuang. It''s really strong!" Ye Hao felt the cultivation breath of the beast king, and his heart sank. If he was allowed to be king of the beast, he would have no way to survive! Now he finally understood why Qiandan was captured by the beast king. There was still a big gap between them. "Kill The beast king is full of murders! "Beast sword technique!" Countless virtual shadows of Warcraft all over the body pounce on Ye Hao. "Defend your majesty!" When Zhou Dong and others saw that the beast was king, they all looked dignified. Because the animal seal emperor''s body, is full of the spirit of killing, lets the human heart grow chilly! The countless virtual shadows of Warcraft produced by the hundred beasts sword technique lock Ye Hao''s whole body and block Ye Hao''s whole heaven. Obviously, the goal of the beast king is Ye Hao. He is desperate to kill Ye Hao! "Brother beast, no!" Yuwen fox see beast seal emperor suddenly hand, heart suddenly surprised! In his opinion, at this time, we should not rush to move, we should continue to delay! After all, he is very clear about his current situation. He was injured by the power of the array explosion just now, so that his power can only play less than 70%! Even if the strength of the beast king is slightly stronger than him, it should not be much better. Now, if you fight rashly, it''s very likely that you will be trapped. Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to stop! "Kill A group of strong spirit heaven, looking at the rushing beast seal emperor, directly face up! Or gun, or sword, or axe All kinds of weapons bombarded the emperor. These people who are strong in the realm of spirit are all the peak of the realm of spirit, which can be said to be the half step emperor of spirit. So many people''s strength, superimposed together, it is also very terrible! "Hum, die for me!" The king of animal seal saw the people coming, but he was not afraid at all and gave a cold hum. Bang! Bang! Bang Countless weapons, and countless animal shadow impact together! A lot of animal shadows have been killed, but there are also many weapons with cracks. We can see that the power of the animal shadow is also very terrible. Click! Finally, some weapons, unable to bear the power of the shadow, began to break. Plop! Plop! At the moment, there are two strong men in the spirit heaven, fighting with the beast king. But without the support of the three confluences, the blood flies, the body falls on the ground. It can be seen that the second level of the spirit emperor is strong! Even if it is half step spirit emperor, in front of it is still like mole ant! Plop! Plop! The fierce battle between the beast king and the strong makes people look dazzled. Although the emperor was besieged, there were still corpses falling to the ground! "Wait, step back!" Ye Hao saw this scene and ordered directly to a group of strong people in Lingtian realm. Six or seven men were killed in succession, which made Ye Hao''s heart bleed. Of course, depending on the number of advantages, you can also kill the beast king! But it''s bound to kill more people, which he doesn''t want to see! "Your Majesty, let your subordinates fight!" Zhou Dong opens his mouth to Ye Hao. At this moment, Zhou Dong looked at the beast king, eyes full of war! Although he is the first level of the spirit emperor, he is not afraid of the beast king! It''s true that the animal king is very strong, but he is definitely not a vegetarian. "Well!" For Zhou Dong''s request, Ye Hao agreed directly. In fact, even if Zhou Dong does not speak, he will send Zhou Dong to fight! Because in his hands, the strength of Dong in a few weeks is the strongest! Chapter 1375 After getting the order from Ye Hao, Zhou Dong directly took out a long bow, on which the light was shining. With Zhou Dong''s bow and arrow, the power of terror converged on the whole arrow, sending out an incomparable breath and fierce fighting spirit, which made all the people who were at the top of the spiritual realm feel calm! Although Zhou Dong is only one step better than them, their strength is quite different from Zhou Dong! Even if the target of Zhou Dong''s attack is not them, it still makes them feel weak! They have no doubt that if the target of Zhou Dong''s shooting is them, they will definitely have no way to escape, only a dead end! Whew! As Zhou Dongsong opened his hand, the arrow galloped directly across the air, and the sound briefly broke his eardrum, which seemed to tear the world apart. "Back up!" They were fighting against the beast king. They felt the terrible arrow and immediately retreated. "Well! It''s just a spirit emperor. In front of me, you can''t be presumptuous. Even if you jump out, the king will give you a horse first! " The beast king didn''t go after the fleeing spirit heaven peak, and turned to look at Zhou Dong with a cold hum. The beast seals the emperor''s right hand, and a bronze seal appears! I saw that the bronze seal rose to the sky, and instantly became countless times larger, like a hill, blocking the beast king, like an indestructible shield. And on the bronze seal, it also exudes a bright light! "Bronze seal of purple beast!" When Yu Wenhu saw the seal of the emperor, he didn''t look at it. Because he had heard a lot about this bronze seal. At that time, the bronze seal was born, and they also sent people to fight for it in the great Wu empire. Later, the bronze seal disappeared for no reason! He didn''t expect that this bronze seal fell into the hands of the beast king! "Break it for me!" When Zhou Dong saw that the beast king summoned a strong defense weapon, he gave a shout! Originally, the arrow in front of the bronze seal, just like the size of an ant, suddenly increased and was several meters long! Bang! With a deafening sound, the arrow, which is several meters long, suddenly burst open, turned into thousands of arrows and blasted on the bronze seal. Dong! Dong Click... Click At first, a small amount of arrows fell on the bronze seal. The bronze seal has not been damaged at all, but gradually, there are network cracks on the bronze seal! The emperor of animal seal looked a little ugly when he saw this scene. You should know the bronze seal, but in his hand, the best defense weapon, I don''t know how many times he escaped danger and how many people he saved. He didn''t expect that the bronze seal would be destroyed today. It was still destroyed in the hands of a first-class warrior of the spirit emperor, which made his heart very painful. However, the emperor had no time to think about it, so he had to take back the bronze seal! But his action, after all, was a step late, and the bronze seal still burst open. "What a pity!" Yu Wen Hu saw that the bronze seal was destroyed, but also some flesh pain. He could see that the bronze seal could not exert all its power because of the injury of the beast seal emperor. Otherwise, it could not be destroyed so easily. But it also made him have to look at Zhou Dong more. After all, even if the bronze seal can''t give full play to its strength, it can''t be destroyed by the ordinary spirit emperor. But Zhou Dong can destroy it, which also proves that Zhou Dong is extraordinary. "Who is behind this boy? Why are so many strong men willing to listen to his orders! And the humble jade seal, what kind of treasure is it? It can destroy the imperial protection array of beast seal! " Yu Wen Hu looks at Xia haoxuan, filled with curiosity and incomprehension. If he can, he would like to seize Xia haoxuan and torture him. But now he''s afraid to do it. Because Xia haoxuan side at the moment, there are three spirit emperor level, there are so many spirit heaven peak, this let him dare not act rashly! "Enough, it''s time to end!" After the beast sealed the emperor to stabilize his figure, he suddenly said coldly, "come out for me, old friend!" Roar! Roar! Roar As soon as the voice of the beast king fell, four monsters suddenly appeared behind him. All of them were full of terror. "Three spirit emperor first level Warcraft, one spirit emperor second level Warcraft!" Yuwen fox see beast seal emperor side of four Warcraft, face suddenly a shock. At this moment, he remembered that the family of beasts had grown up with the help of beasts. Everyone was a master of beasts! If he doesn''t summon Warcraft, he will soon forget the identity of the Warcraft emperor and the Beast Master. I have to say that the Beast Master is very terrible. This suddenly summoned four spirit king Warcraft, which can be said to directly increase their strength several times! It''s no exaggeration to say that the beast king has these four Warcraft, which are absolutely invincible in the same level! Even if he faced the four Warcraft, he had to escape. Although he also has a few spirit emperor level Warcraft, but he is not the Royal beast division, so his Warcraft, that is to rely on auxiliary means to subdue, which greatly suppressed the strength and potential of Warcraft. On weekdays, he also uses those Warcraft on his behalf. When he fights with the spirit emperor, the role of those Warcraft is negligible! Apart from other things, just from the breath of the four Warcraft around the emperor, we can see that our own Warcraft is far beyond comparison. This is the strength of the Warcraft master. After accepting Warcraft, it will not suppress the potential of Warcraft, but will stimulate the potential of Warcraft and make it stronger. "Tear him up!" The beast seals the emperor to wave a hand directly, to four work properly emperor Warcraft openings command way. You know, these four Warcraft are his last card. If he didn''t wait, he would never have used it so early. "Well, it''s a pleasure for you to die under my Warcraft." The king of animal seal looked at Zhou Dong and snorted. It was obvious that Zhou Dong was dead in his eyes. He summoned the four Warcraft. Before, he even killed the third level strong enemy in the realm of spirit emperor. So how can Zhou Dong, the first level of the realm of spiritual emperor, survive! When Zhou Dong saw the four Warcraft that were crowned as emperors, he suddenly felt a nameless pressure. From the four Warcraft, he felt a dangerous breath. Zhou Dong didn''t dare to underestimate the fighting power of the four Warcraft, so he quickly drew his bow and arrow! Whew! Whew! Whew Zhou Dong''s speed was extremely fast, constantly promoting martial arts. I saw a rain of arrows directly bombarding the four Warcraft. "Roar!" A Warcraft with a tiger''s head and a thick scaly body roars at Zhou Dong''s attack and rushes to the arrow rain. Chapter 1376 At the same time, the body of the tiger head Warcraft suddenly increased several times, just like a hill, standing in front of the emperor. Dang! Dang! Dang Zhou Dong''s first arrow rain fell on the tiger head Warcraft. All of them were blocked by his scales. They could not hurt him at all! "The defense is too strong, isn''t it! Even the arrow of Lord Zhou Dong can''t hurt him. What kind of Warcraft is this Wang Huan looked at the tiger head Warcraft and couldn''t help exclaiming. "This... Should be the Royal tiger scale beast!" Looking at the amazing defensive Warcraft, Qiandan said his identity directly: "the most powerful Warcraft is his scales. Among the same level, almost no one can break his defense!" "Ha ha, some insight! If you can''t even beat my royal tiger and scaly beast, you will lose if you take the bow! " The beast seal emperor was very satisfied with the defensive ability of the tiger scale beast, and he laughed at the moment. "Blow it for me!" Zhou Dong drinks softly! I saw the remaining arrow rain, in the fall on the body of the tiger scale beast, suddenly exploded! Bang! Bang! Bang For a moment, the whole body of the Royal tiger scale beast was raging. Roar! Click All of a sudden, on the body of the Royal tiger scaly beast, some of the glossy scaly pieces burst into pieces! Roar! Yu Hu, a scaly beast, suddenly roared uneasily and rushed to Zhou Dong. Obviously, Yuhu scaly beast, don''t want to wait to die, want to take the initiative to attack! "There''s a play!" Zhou Dong has a little bottom in his heart! He really thought that his arrow could not cause damage to the tiger scale beast, which would be troublesome. But now it seems that my worries are unnecessary. Although he did very little damage to the beast just now, at least he proved that he could break the defense of the beast. That''s enough. Zhou Dong kept retreating and shooting arrows at the same time! Zhou Dong wanted to completely break through all the defenses of Yu Hu''s scaly beast with Zhou Xuan, instead of fighting with Yu Hu''s scaly beast. "Come with me and kill him!" The beast king also saw Zhou Dong''s idea, and directly waved to the remaining three Warcraft. Roar! Roar! Roar The remaining three Warcraft, have roared, rushed out. All the time, Warcraft spewed out the flame, which seemed to incinerate the heaven and earth, and rushed to Zhou Dong. The remaining two Warcraft, one ice and one water, cooperate very tacit, let its combat effectiveness rise greatly! Zhou Dong could have gained the upper hand against Yu Hu''s scaly beast, but now there are three more Warcraft, which makes his pressure suddenly increase! "Break it for me!" Zhou Dong had to shoot several arrows to form a light curtain and act as his own defense wall to block the attack of the three Warcraft. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, with his own strength, how can he resist the attack of the three Warcraft in the realm of the spirit emperor? The most important one is more powerful than him. So under the attack of the three Warcraft, the light curtain broke one after another. Roar! The tiger scale beetle is the closest to Zhou Dong. Seeing that Zhou Dong is fighting, his companion immediately reaches out his huge palm and takes a picture of him. That huge palm contains the supreme pressure, rolling down on Zhou Dong, as if to beat Zhou Dong into flesh and mud. In an instant, Zhou Dong is in danger! When the emperor of animal seal saw this scene, he was very proud. "Fight with me, I will kill you one by one!" The beast sealed the emperor''s eyes and killed him without concealing! "You three, go and help him!" Ye Hao directly waved to Qiandan, Wang Huan and Hu yanzhuo. "Yes Qiandan Laozu three people, after hearing Ye Hao''s order, rushed out directly, because they knew that time was pressing and they could not be delayed. Three people''s speed is very fast, the instant then rushes to three big Warcraft''s side! To Ye Hao''s surprise, although Qiandan''s ancestor is also the first level of Linghuang, compared with Wang Huan and Hu yanzhuo, it is not inferior at all. You know, the people he summoned are generally gifted and better than most people at the same level. It is not easy for Qiandan Laozu to match Wang Huan and Hu yanzhuo in strength. This is probably the reason why Qiandan Laozu has stayed in the first level of Linghuang for many years. Although he has not been able to break through, but as the saying goes, the accumulation of years, is also very terrible. At that time, Qiandan went to the imperial city of the animal kingdom, although the animal kingdom was the second level of the spirit emperor. But at that time, it was impossible to win Qiandan Laozu without the help of a Warcraft. "Hoo..." when the three Warcraft were restrained, Zhou Dong faced the Royal tiger scaly beast alone again, which made him directly spit out a foul breath. Obviously, he was very relaxed only in the face of the beast. "Brother Yuwen, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You and I will join hands to kill the child with the fastest speed!" When the emperor saw the four Warcraft, he was completely restrained, but he didn''t look flustered. On the contrary, he showed a look of successful conspiracy. The beast seals the emperor to pass a sound way to Yu Wen Hu directly! Yu Wen Hu hesitated for a moment, agreed directly: "good!" Of course, Yuwen fox is not impulsive! Although there are so many strong people around Ye Hao, these people together are enough to pose a threat to them. But if he and the beast seal emperor join hands, regardless of everything to Ye Hao hand. Those who are at the top of the spiritual realm can''t stop them in a short time! Ye Hao looked at the four Warcraft, directly took the jade seal and threw it at the tiger scale beast! Although the chance of triggering a second kill is slim, being idle is also idle. Bang! The jade seal fell directly on the body of the beast, which lost its vitality and fell on the ground. Boom. The ground is broken and a huge pit is made! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for triggering the second kill. Congratulations to the host for killing the Royal tiger scale beast!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the first level of linghuangjing. Congratulations to the host for gaining 11000000 experience points!" "Well, that triggers the second kill?" To tell you the truth, Ye Hao was a little shocked when he heard the prompt sound in his mind. He did not expect that his luck suddenly burst. You know, he broke the beast seal imperial defense array, but he was stunned for several hours. So he didn''t have any confidence in the second kill probability of the supreme seal. "Ding Dong, I found that it can refine the spirit of protecting the country. Is it refining?" Suddenly, in Ye Hao''s mind, a system prompt sounds again. Ye Hao doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows that the soul of the national protection beast that can be refined is the Royal tiger scale beast! This royal tiger scale beast is very good, especially the defense, Ye Hao is very happy! "Refining for me!" Ye Hao opens directly to the system. Chapter 1377 "Ding Dong, the system reminds us that it will take 20 hours to refine the Royal tiger scale beast!" The prompt sound of the system rings in Ye Hao''s mind again. "Why does the beast die?" Originally, the beast became the emperor and was rushing to Ye Hao, but he suddenly felt that the Royal tiger scaly beast had broken contact with him. There''s only one possibility, and that''s the death of the beast. But he had just seen the strength of Zhou Dong. Even if Zhou Dong could crush the beast, he could not die so soon with the defensive power of the beast. The beast sealed the emperor''s steps and immediately looked at the direction of the tiger scale beast! "The seal again! What kind of treasure is this The king of beast seal was shocked when he looked at the jade seal above the tiger scale beast. This supreme seal first broke his national defense array, and now it kills the tiger and scaly beast. It''s very terrible to think about it! Looking at the supreme seal, the eyes of the beast king suddenly became hot. If he can get the jade seal, even if his loss is big, he can make up for it! This is definitely a very powerful and terrible treasure. Like the idea of the beast king, there is yuwenhu, because he also witnessed the power of the supreme seal. It''s no exaggeration to say that the great Wu Empire, as a four class Empire, has a long history and prosperous national fortune, which is all due to the power of the royal family, but the royal family does not have such a powerful treasure. So how can anyone not want to get such a treasure. At the moment, there is only one idea in Yuwen Hu''s heart, that is, to get the supreme seal at all costs. For a moment, they suddenly changed their direction and rushed to the jade seal! "Brother Yuwen, you go to kill the boy. I''ll deal with the one who takes the bow!" The beast seal emperor hastily opens a way to Yu Wen Hu. Yu Wen Hu heard that the beast was the emperor, and a sneer flashed across his mouth: "the one with the bow can kill the Royal tiger scaly beast, and the strength can''t be underestimated. I think we''d better fight together and kill it quickly!" The emperor of beast seal didn''t say much when he heard the words of Yu Wen Hu. Of course, he knew the purpose of Yu Wen Hu, so the speed under his feet increased a lot. Now he has changed his mind. Originally, he only wanted to kill Ye Hao and break the net with Ye Hao. But now he wants to get the supreme seal. As long as he can get it, he will run away and find a place where there is no one to refine it. In that way, he would not have to be a dog to the Wu Empire, let alone look at the eyes of the Wu empire! As for Ye Hao, there are more chances to kill him! He believed that the supreme seal, in Ye Hao''s hands, could kill linghuangjing. If it came to his hands, its power could be imagined. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was! It''s just a chance for him to rise again and go up to a higher level. If he can really get the supreme seal, it is not impossible for him to trample on the Wu empire. Yuwen fox is also very anxious, because he probably can guess the idea in the heart of the beast king! He estimated that if the emperor was given the supreme seal, the emperor would flee quickly, which was absolutely not what he wanted to see. After all, as a warrior, it is absolutely intolerable, a treasure, from their own eyes, was robbed by others. "Your Majesty''s seal is too good!" "It''s terrible to kill the spirit emperor. What kind of weapon is it?" "Don''t you see that the two spirit emperors gave up their attack on your majesty and went to fight for the jade seal instead, which means that the jade seal must be a treasure. Let the strong of spirit emperor be crazy about it!" Ye Hao, who had been standing around him, was the most powerful man in the heaven. He was ready to fight to the death and wanted to guard ha ha''s safety. Unexpectedly, they suddenly saw the scene that Ye Hao threw the jade seal and killed the Royal tiger scale beast, which shocked them. Because they have witnessed the defense of the Royal tiger scale beetle. Even if Zhou and Dong were so powerful, they could only break through a little bit of the defense of the beast, but it was extremely difficult to kill the beast. However, the jade seal was just smashed lightly, which seemed to be an extremely understatement, just like a child playing a family, and the tiger scale beast died like this. All this, it seems how incredible, how terrible! "Your Majesty, watch out for that treasure. It''s taken away by those two people!" All of a sudden, many people are eager to shout to Ye Hao. After all, this jade seal is a terrible treasure. If it is taken away by the beast king and Yuwen fox, the consequences will be unimaginable. "It''s too young for them!" With a sneer, Ye Hao looked directly at the jade seal and took it back into his body. As long as the seal is in the area covered by his spirit, he can take it back at any time. At will, the beast seals the emperor and Yuwen fox, and if you want to snatch the jade seal, it''s totally cannibalism! "Damn it The emperor of animal seal roared when he saw that the jade seal disappeared out of thin air! Although Yu Wen Hu didn''t speak, he was also angry. At the thought, they just gave up their attack on Ye Hao and went all out to run to the supreme jade seal. However, Ye Hao easily took back the supreme jade seal! Ye Hao didn''t accept it early or late, but he wanted to accept it at this time. In their view, it was Ye Hao''s trick. "Brother Yuwen, if you want to kill that boy, what about the others?" The beast seal emperor looked at Yu Wenhu and cooperated again. Only this time, the tone of the beast seal emperor was very gloomy, expressing his heart and full of anger. "That''s what I mean!" Yu Wen Hu also gnashed his teeth in reply. The two of them are so magnificent that they are teased by a hairy boy in Lingwu. This makes them feel a great shame. Now only by killing Ye Hao can their hatred be solved! "Kill Two people shout out a kill word together, the murderer on the body suddenly rises out, towards Ye Hao to crush and go. Ye Hao''s side of a group of lingtianjing peak strongmen, feel the beast seal emperor and yuwenhu on the killing, face like a sudden change. Because of the terror of those two people, they had a feeling that they were out of breath. I saw a few treasures flying out of the emperor''s body and killing Ye Hao. Yuwen Fox''s body, also fly out several treasures, kill together. "These seem to be the weapons of Linghuang level. Their power can''t be underestimated! Protect your majesty and stop them Seeing the weapons coming, all the powerful people in the highest level of the spirit heaven were surprised. Their faces were dignified, and they all rushed to stop them! Chapter 1378 "Don''t be presumptuous. If you want to hurt my Lord, pass me first!" Zhou Dong sees the beast seal emperor and Yu Wen Hu, and wants to fight Ye Hao again. He drinks violently and rushes toward them. Whew Whew ¡­¡­ The arrow rain cuts through the air very quickly and intercepts the beast emperor and Yuwen fox! "Open it for me!" The weapon in the hand of the beast seal emperor swept out, and immediately the strong power directly defeated the arrow rain in front of him. Yu Wen Hu appears a white feather fan in his hand. Yu Wen Hu struggles to face the arrow rain. The arrow rain stops in front of Qi. Bang! The next second, the frozen arrow rain, directly burst, issued a huge explosion. After the beast king defeated the arrow rain, he launched an attack directly on Zhou Dong. A huge virtual shadow of Warcraft pounced directly on Zhou Dong. The giant virtual shadow of Warcraft was full of horror and destruction, which seemed to tear Zhou Dong to pieces! Yu Wenhu also waved his feather fan, and suddenly his whole body formed a world of ice and snow. Hundreds of ice cones shot at Zhou Dong. These ice cones reveal the cold, emitting a very cold atmosphere. Even if you look at them, you feel that you want to freeze people''s minds. Seeing this, Zhou Dong was shocked! He knew that with his strength, it was very difficult to deal with the beast king and Yuwen fox! Zhou Dong''s reaction was so fast that he didn''t dare to resist. He shot arrows to stop the giant virtual shadow and kept dodging the ice cones! Even if Zhou Dong dodged fast enough, he was left with bloodstains by many ice cones! But these bloodstains didn''t have time to bleed, they were frozen by the extremely cold breath. There are many ice crystals on the body of Zhou Dong. The cold force is invading the body of Zhou Dong. The speed of learning from Zhou Dong has slowed down a lot! This time, the danger of Zhou Dong can''t help but grow! "Blow it for me!" Zhou Dong knew that it was not the same thing to hide like this. He immediately swept out with a long gun. Bang I saw countless ice cones in front of Zhou Dong, which were broken in an instant! But Zhou Dong did not dare to relax, because the virtual shadow of the giant Warcraft, which was the king of the beast, had not been solved! "Damn it Yuwenhu see his fierce attack, so was broken by Zhou Dong, let him very uncomfortable. You know, while he manipulates weapons to attack Xia haoxuan''s top strongman, he launches such a fierce attack, but it''s very physical. However, Yu Wen Hu did not continue to pursue the victory, because his target is Ye Hao. The same is true of the beast king. He launched an attack on Zhou Dong and rushed to Xia haoxuan! Now they don''t want to do anything else. They just want to kill Ye Hao first. "You want to kill me?" Ye Hao looked at the beast king and Yuwen fox, still calm. As if, he looked at the beast seal emperor and Yuwen fox, attacking him, without the slightest worry! Beast seal emperor and Yu Wen Hu, looking at Ye Hao''s face, there is no panic in their imagination, this is to let their heart, some panic up. Sure enough, the next second, Ye Hao''s action, let them suddenly a coagulation, and even feel breathing, become nervous. In Ye Hao''s hand, a black and unimportant seal appeared. But it is this jade seal that makes the beast seal the emperor and the Yuwen fox, which is extremely scared. Because in their mind, the scene of the supreme seal killing the tiger scale beast is still echoing! This supreme seal can kill the tiger and scaly beast in seconds. Can it kill them in seconds! Although their accomplishments are one level higher than those of the Royal tiger scale beast, in terms of defense, they are definitely not better than the Royal tiger scale beast. Even the tiger and scaly beast can''t stop the blow of the jade seal. Can they stop it. "Brother Yuwen, don''t panic. I don''t believe that the jade seal is so invincible. If the jade seal can kill people in unlimited seconds, isn''t that boy invincible?" The beast seal emperor opens a way to Yu Wen Hu. Yu Wen Hu heard the words of the beast seal emperor, nodded his head and said: "I know that. I guess the jade seal wants to kill people. It must have a probability. Otherwise, he can''t smash the beast seal Empire protection array for so long before breaking it." "What you guessed is really right. The probability of second kill is really random!" For the beast Empire and Yu Wen fox guess, Ye Hao completely does not hide ye, direct incomparably sincere way. "Good boy, you dare to reveal your cards. It seems that you are dying!" Hearing Ye Hao''s admission, the beast seal empire was overjoyed. However, some of Ye Hao''s elites are extremely anxious. They can''t figure out why Ye Hao told the beast king and Yu Wenhu about this. It''s not the same as exposing his cards. If you don''t reveal the bottom card, maybe you can continue to frighten the beast king and Yuwen fox. Yuwen fox did not smile, because even if this seal is not 100% second kill the enemy, but there is still a probability. Who knows when this probability will trigger. If you are as unlucky as the tiger and scaly beast, one strike will trigger everything. Of course, he can also bet his luck on killing Ye Hao. The supreme seal can''t trigger the second kill. But he really didn''t dare to gamble, because that was to gamble with his life. He couldn''t afford to lose, because once he lost, his life would be gone! "But you can have a try. Maybe your luck will burst. How can I smash it? It won''t kill you!" Ye Hao bumped the jade seal in his hand, looked at the beast king and Yu Wenhu, and joked. When the emperor heard Ye Hao''s words, his face suddenly froze. He finally understood why there was no smile on Yu Wen Hu''s face. "Brother Yuwen, what should we do now?" Beast seal emperor tone some anxious, see to Yu text fox way. "I don''t know!" Yu Wen Hu at the moment in the heart, simply have the impulse to curse Niang! Now there is Zhou Dong in the back and Ye Hao''s jade seal in the front, which makes him feel difficult to ride a tiger! However, although Yu Wen hu wants to curse his mother in his heart, he won''t show it in his face! At the moment, Yu Wen Hu is also thinking quickly in his heart, how to face the present form. In fact, in his heart, there were some punishments. If it wasn''t for the emperor, he was so impulsive and eager. They may be able to escape here when the national defense battle is broken! When the reinforcements arrive, it will be much easier to deal with Ye Hao. But no matter how much you think now, it''s futile! "Will you do it or not? If you don''t, I''ll do it!" Ye Hao looks at the beast to seal the emperor and Yu text fox, directly smile to urge a way. As if Ye Hao can''t wait at the moment, eager to beast seal emperor and Yuwen fox hand in general. Chapter 1379 The beast seals the emperor and Yu text fox dead to stare at Ye Hao at the moment. They look at Ye Hao, it is full of fun. Even those lingtianjing men behind Ye Hao were calm, as if they didn''t care about them at all! But now they have no other way, they have reached this point, they can only fight hard. As long as the supreme seal doesn''t trigger a death strike, they can kill Ye Hao, and all the problems can be solved. Therefore, Yu Wen Hu and the beast seal emperor are also gambling at the moment. If they lose, there will be nothing left. The people behind Ye Hao are calm on the surface, but they are already facing the enemy. As long as there is something wrong, they will give their lives to protect Ye Hao! If the supreme seal fails, Ye Hao''s life will be in danger. "Do you want to do it or not? My arm is a little sour." Ye Hao took a playful look at them, and then changed the seal from his right hand to his left. Yuwen Fox and beast king''s heart also trembled. The Yu text Fox''s in the heart is calculating quickly, then in the eyes burst out two Jing Guang, seem to have the final accounts. "It''s so far that the beast becomes the emperor that there''s no time to think about it." "You mean spell it?" The beast sealed the emperor to sink voice to ask a way. "Otherwise." Yu Wen Hu pinched the white feather fan in his hand, with a little bit of Madness on his face. "Today''s situation is doomed to a bloody battle. Instead of waiting to die and being controlled by others, it depends on our luck. It depends on whether the old God can protect us and avoid the fatal blow of the supreme seal. If we avoid it, we will win. But the most important thing is to give our life here. " As if inspired by yuwenhu''s just impassioned words, the emperor''s legs sank, and he secretly gathered his strength and said in a deep voice: "OK, I''ll listen to you, Ye Hao. I''ll kill you." "Ha ha ha, well, I don''t believe that my Yu Wen Hu''s gambling is so bad. Ye Hao, today, you will die." When they saw that both men were determined to die, they became more alert. Even Zhou Dong and others felt nervous. If the supreme seal could not trigger a fatal blow, then Zhou Dong didn''t dare to think, and he couldn''t think either. With a wave of his long gun, he pointed to the two men in front of him: "if you want to kill my Lord, you must first ask me about the long gun in my hand." "Are you two self-motivated?" Ye Hao hears the words that the beast seals emperor and Yu Wen Hu, the facial expression is not afraid, sneer a way. In fact, Ye Hao has no bottom in his heart. After all, there is no jade seal. Even he is not sure about the probability. Now he will see if he can bluff the two. But what he didn''t expect was that they didn''t seem to be afraid of death. "Come on then." Since Yu Wen Hu and beast seal emperor want to go all out, he naturally won''t counsels, after all, now is not the time to counsels. Therefore, Ye Hao also directly took the lead and threw out the jade seal in his hand. Now everything depends on his life. Although the jade seal was simply thrown by Ye Hao, the humble black jade seal gradually had an invisible power in the eyes of the beast king and Yuwen fox!. The beast king felt the boundless pressure around him. He could not help but feel some retreat. He was just about to turn his head and ask Yu Wenhu how to deal with it. Suddenly, a white shadow with boundless piercing and cold passed by him. "The beast is the king, what are you still doing? If the jade seal hits us, we will both be in danger!" "Come and help me!" As soon as the voice fell, the powerful Warcraft in front of Zhou Dong disappeared and appeared directly in front of him. "Damn it When Zhou Dong saw that the Warcraft he was fighting with suddenly disappeared, he couldn''t help yelling! His face was full of anxiety. "Fusion!" The beast seal emperor once again burst to drink. I saw that Warcraft suddenly rushed to the beast king, like a piece of armor, quietly suspended in front of the beast king. "You forced me!" Beast seal emperor crazy smile way! "It''s a secret skill that can be combined with Warcraft!" Everyone was shocked when they saw the scene! Just for a moment, the body of the beast seal emperor has been wrapped with a thick layer of armor, and his strength, also quietly on a small step. The beast seal emperor moved his body and felt the strong power from his body. He couldn''t help but smile: "brother Yuwen, don''t worry. When I rush to you, I''ll attract the jade seal. You''re behind me. Just kill Ye Hao." Yu Wen Hu looks at the beast seal emperor who flies to, the corner of his mouth rises slightly: "so good! Together, you and my brother will be able to kill this boy who will rely on foreign things today. " Ye Hao looked at the fast-moving two people, in the heart can not help praying that the supreme seal can trigger a fatal blow! Random Ye Hao idea move, see that is about to fall of the supreme seal, suddenly by its back! Yuwen Fox and beast seal emperor complexion again, don''t know Ye Hao this want to play what trick. Whew! At this time, the jade seal, which was taken back by Ye Hao, suddenly and quickly smashed at them, and there was a sound of breaking the air. Listening to the movement of the supreme seal, although the beast seal emperor made a desperate posture, but the heart still can''t help but tremble, secretly swallow saliva.. "Stop him!" The beast seal emperor suddenly stopped his feet and roared, and the whole person''s momentum began to climb, and it didn''t take a long time to reach the peak. And in front of the beast king, there is a wall of ice suddenly pulled up from the sky, which is as high as two beast kings! There is an ice wall in front of the beast seal emperor, as if eating a reassuring pill in general, the heart is more and more firm. Finally, the jade seal, like a small meteorite, came directly to the ice wall. Yuwen fox see this scene, the hands of a fan Yang, the same side of the huge ice wall blocked in the beast seal emperor''s ice wall! They tried to stop the seal with the ice wall. Suddenly, the pupils of the beast king shrank, breathing one after another, and his mood was extremely unstable. Just listen to bang, yuwenhu''s ice wall directly smashed, in front of the supreme jade seal, it is simply vulnerable! Beast seal emperor heart suddenly a sink, want to urge Yuwen fox quickly shot to kill Ye Hao. But when he turned his head, his heart sank to the bottom. "Do it, Zhou Dong!" Ye Hao suddenly looks and shouts. Because at this moment, Zhou Dong still rushed to the beast king, Now seeing that the emperor was distracted, he naturally did not hesitate to let Zhou Dong attack each other, After getting the order, Zhou Dong did not hesitate to throw out his long gun, which looked like a rainbow and went straight to the emperor facing death. Chapter 1380 "Yuwenhu, what do you want?" The beast seal emperor suddenly roared, as if there were ten thousand beasts running past in his heart! Because he was surprised to see that the old fox who agreed to fight side by side with him directly turned and ran away, which made him instantly confused! That is to say, he is now alone. Now he has to fight against the supreme seal alone and fight against Zhou Dong. Now let alone kill Ye Hao, he is doomed. Of course, if his spiritual realm is still strong, he will not be so afraid. With his second-class strength, the help of three Warcraft, and the army of Lingtian strongmen, he can easily stop the Linghuang strongmen such as Dong. It was not easy to kill Ye Hao that day! Think of here, the beast seal emperor again will regret eyes gathered on the body of Ye Hao. If it were not for this guy, his two sons would not die, his empire would not be left alone, and his strength would not be seriously affected by the damage of the national defense array. "Roar, Ye Hao, I will let you bury me even if I die!" The beast seals the emperor to send out the voice of roar, at the same time let oneself remaining Warcraft join hands to attack toward Ye Hao. Looking at the dying struggle of the beast king, Ye Hao said sarcastically: "ignorant fool, it''s not so easy to pull me to be buried with you before you die." "I didn''t mean to kill you, but you''re looking for your own death. That''s not my fault." "You can only blame you for trusting Yuwen fox so much." Think of here, Ye Hao not from the corner of his mouth up. To tell you the truth, in fact, he did not expect that at this critical time, yuwenhu would leave the beast to seal the emperor and run away, but it is reasonable to think about it. After all, they are just a cooperative relationship, not a fatal affectation. To tell you the truth, if two people join hands, he may not be able to kill them. But now, there is only one beast king who has been seriously injured. It''s easy for him. "Wang Huan, Qiandan, stop Warcraft!" "Huyanzhuo, kill the beast and seal the emperor!" "The rest, surround me here!" Smell speech, Wang Huan and thousand Dan ancestor attack Warcraft become more ferocious. Hu yanzhuo and Zhou Dong heard Ye Hao''s instructions and launched a encirclement and suppression of the beast king. Ye Hao looked at the jade seal, which was getting closer and closer to the beast sealed emperor, and Zhou Dong''s spear, you long and Hu yanzhuo''s double whip, which killed his soul. He sneered: "the beast sealed Empire no longer exists." Boom! The ground centered on the beast king suddenly collapsed into a big pit of more than ten feet. In the middle of the pit, black smoke billowed. People couldn''t see the situation clearly, but everyone knew that even if they didn''t die, they were dying. Not far from the battlefield, there is a middle-aged man with hair, ragged clothes and pale face. This man is Yu Wenhu who fled in disorder. Yuwenhu listen to the huge explosion, pale, in the eyes of the emergence of Murder: "just children, no one, can let me so embarrassed." "Ye Hao, you wait for me. When the reinforcements of the great Wu Empire come, I will tear you to pieces." Looking at the direction of the beast sealed Imperial City, Yu Wen Hu resented. "But the seal is precious. I have to get it." After Yu Wen Hu pondered, he quickly ran away for fear that Ye Hao would send someone to chase him Ye Hao calmly looked at the center of the battlefield, then waved his mind and took back the seal directly. Zhou Dong walked out of the battlefield and came to Ye Hao''s side. He felt guilty and said, "Your Majesty, I''m incompetent. Let Yuwen Hu escape. Do you want to chase him?" "No harm." Ye Hao pondered for a while, and then said: "let him go, with his heart must revenge, just let him our news to their reinforcements." "Also, inform Mr. Yin and Yuying, let them lead the rest of the people, slowly approach here, remember, don''t reveal their whereabouts." "Yes Zhou Dong said respectfully and then stepped down. Ye Hao suddenly took out a long sword and went straight to the center of the battlefield. "No, your majesty." "Your Majesty, be careful!" Everyone was worried that the beast was not dead, so seeing Ye Hao''s action, they all stopped him. "What''s the fear of a dying man?" Ye Hao waves his hand to stop the people''s actions. They can''t say anything more, so they have to step back one after another. However, they stare at Ye Hao with their eyes fixed on him. At the same time, they also store their strength secretly. In case something really happens, they can help him in time. Ye Hao''s mouth has always been wearing a shallow smile, he can deliberately told to leave a beast king, this can be experience value ah! When the black fog cleared, Ye Hao saw the beast king lying in the pit. At the moment, the emperor''s body was covered with blood and dust. "You shouldn''t have played or provoked me. How do you feel now?" Ye Hao looked at the beast and said with a sneer. "Cough." The emperor opened his weak eyes and saw Ye Hao''s detestable appearance. His anger could no longer be contained. "It seems you don''t agree. I''ll give you a chance." Ye Haoxin has the idea of playing! Having said that, Ye Hao threw the sword directly in his hand, right in the mud beside the beast king. At the moment, Hu yanzhuo and Zhou Dong have come to the vicinity of the pit, and their hearts suddenly become nervous. A hundred legged insects die but are not stiff. Besides, Ye Hao''s cultivation makes them not worry. Zhou Dong directly took out his long bow and drew a full moon, aiming at the beast king in the pit. Hu yanzhuo also grasped the double whip in his hand and was ready to move at any time. "Ha ha, go to hell!" When the emperor saw that Ye Hao was so big, he picked up the sword on the ground and stabbed Ye Hao with all his strength. Zhou Dong et al. All of a sudden, he put away all his weapons and his face was full of smiles. The beast seal Emperor just raised the corner of his mouth and lowered it before it was half up. He turned his eyes hard and saw that there was a spear longer than the sword in his hand in his abdomen. Ye Hao gently pushed his long gun forward. The whole person took advantage of the opportunity to come to the death of the beast seal emperor''s side, to the beast seal emperor whispered: "do you really think you can kill me?" Boom! After Ye Hao finished his sentence, he fell to the ground beside the great beast king, standing on all fours and dying. Ye Hao clapped his hands and left the bottom of the pit. Before he left, he lost a word. "In this world, it''s not you who can kill me £¡ As for others, sooner or later, I will be trampled on. " Ye Hao''s voice is not big, but it is extremely overbearing, so that everyone present was shocked! Chapter 1381 "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task of killing the beast to become the emperor and getting the reward of array map." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task of attacking and destroying the third grade Empire and getting the reward of daquandan for upgrading Lingtian realm." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining 3200000 experience points!" The familiar sound of the system rang out in Ye Hao''s mind again. "What happened?" Ye Hao can''t help but be surprised. Suddenly, there is a scroll and a pill with strong fragrance in his hand! Just came to Yehao''s side Qiandan ancestor looked at Yehao in the hands of pills can''t help but low cry. "What kind of pill is it? It''s so perfect and fragrant. Its quality is absolutely superior to the best one!" A group of people who are strong in Lingtian realm also look at the pills in their hands. They find that the pills are even more perfect than the pills Ye Hao gave them to upgrade their Lingtian realm. Qiandan Laozu stopped for a moment, put away the crazy joy on his face, and then said: "Rao Shi, I''ve lived for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a perfect pill." The pills of this quality are all the qualities that Qiandan ancestors did not dare to ask for. At this time, Ye Hao''s mind emerged out of the pill information. Upgrade Daquan pill of Lingtian realm (the host can take it): after taking it, the host''s cultivation can reach the peak of Lingtian realm quickly! "So fierce!" Ye Hao saw the information of pills and was ecstatic. That is to say, this elixir can improve his several levels of cultivation, which makes him feel a little grateful to the beast for being emperor. It''s really a mascot. Ye Hao put away the array map and said, "I''ll shut up first. You will protect the Dharma for me." "Yes They respectfully answered, and then the four of Zhou and Dong took care of Ye Hao, while the others took a round shape to protect Ye Hao. ¡­¡­ A stick of incense passes in a flash. Bang! Bang! Bang! ....... This short incense, but all the people were shocked, Ye Hao''s cultivation improvement is like drinking water, constantly improving. Although many of them have eaten the spirit heaven realm upgrade Dan, they can only take one to upgrade their first level cultivation, which is strong enough! But Ye Hao ate this upgrade Dan, and directly crushed the upgrade Dan they ate. Qiandan ancestors can see that Ye Hao''s realm is steadily improving. He has come to the Ninth level of Lingtian realm. He is only one step away from reaching the peak of Lingtian realm! This is amazing to him! At this time, according to Ye Hao less than a hundred miles of an ancient battlefield site, there are a thousand people in the same color of the spirit of heaven rest here. That''s right. These are all the same spiritual realms. There are still 200 people at the top of the spiritual realms. It''s more than enough to pull these people out and attack a third class empire. You can walk horizontally among all the powers of the third class empire! The leader of the team was a young man in armor and a middle-aged man with a feather fan. The young man took the lead in saying: "Lord Yuwen, according to your instructions, he has sent some people out to stare at Ye Hao''s whereabouts at any time. That person can''t escape from us." "Your Highness." The pale man with the feather fan is the Yuwen fox who just survived. After Yu Wenhu escaped from the dangerous place, he got in touch with his elder brother for the first time. When he learned that the leader was the fourth Prince of the royal family, he immediately sent a message to the fourth prince, and then came together with the reinforcements. Now Yuwen fox compared to just run for life of the embarrassed appearance, but a lot of romantic. Dressed in white, with a feather fan, a handsome and mature face and indescribable freehand style, it''s hard to imagine that he is the same person as the dishevelled and ragged man just now. Yu Wen Hu gently shakes the feather fan and inquires: "Your Highness, where is Ye Hao now?" "Yuwen adults don''t have to worry, that Ye Hao is still in the beast seal Imperial City, has not left." "Oh?" Yuwenhu said coldly, "don''t Ye Hao know that we have sent so many strong people from Dawu, or that he looks down on me, yuwenhu?" "Ha ha ha." The fourth Prince laughed and said, "Lord Yuwen, I don''t think that boy knows that our army of Wu empire will come so soon." "Even so, we still have to be careful. Ye Hao has a strange black jade seal in his hand. The imperial protection array and the Royal tiger armor beast are all defeated by it. I also suffered a lot." Yuwen fox thought of here is still a lingering fear. In fact, he didn''t want to tell the fourth Prince the secret of the jade seal. Instead, he wanted to keep it for himself. But the situation forced him. Besides, if he didn''t say it, wouldn''t Ye Hao use it? Ye Hao knew it when he used it. It''s better to tell the truth and win the favor of the fourth prince. You know, these four princes are most likely to inherit the grand ceremony. "Oh, there are such gods." The fourth Prince heard Yu Wenhu''s words, and his eyes immediately showed greed and curiosity. The fourth Prince naturally knew Yu Wen Hu''s thoughts and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t forget Yu Wen when I get those magic weapons. As for the arrogant child, I''m not afraid. When my father learned that Lord Yuwen''s voice was heard, he added some helpers to his highness. Therefore, this trip must be smooth. " As soon as the words came to an end, four armored generals appeared beside the fourth prince. Then, the four generals broke out, and all of them were the first rank of Linghuang. "The emperor protector!" Yu Wen Hu looks at these four people is also surprised, didn''t expect the emperor unexpectedly so value four princes. He looked at all the powerful people in the realm of spirit and heaven, and four powerful people in the first level of the spirit emperor. His uneasy heart was calm: "arrogant child, I''m so embarrassed, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Dong, who was protecting Ye Hao, suddenly said: "the enemy is coming soon. I''ll delay for a while. You stay here to protect the Dharma for the young emperor." Then, like a sharp arrow, Zhou Dong rushed straight forward, and soon disappeared into the public''s view. "Prepare to fight!" Qiandan''s ancestor gave a big drink, calmed everyone''s mind, and then turned his eyes to Ye Hao. At this time, Ye Hao''s forehead was full of sweat, and his brows were tight. It was obvious that he had reached the most critical moment. Elixir melts in Ye Hao''s body Ye Hao only feels that there is a surging river rushing in his body. Now his main task is to digest these forces! "I''m going to help Mr. Zhou Dong." not long after that, Hu yanzhuo held his whip and said. With Hu yanzhuo''s departure, people''s expressions all become dignified, because they can realize that a powerful force is rolling against them, and a fierce battle is about to begin! Chapter 1382 "The whole army follows orders and advances at a faster pace!" At the command of the fourth prince, the speed of the army of the great Wu empire was raised to a higher level. But because of the uneven strength and accomplishments of the people, their bodies gradually opened up. A group of people with strength at the top of Lingtian realm are in the front, while those with strength at the bottom of Lingtian realm are in the last. Looking at the scattered formation, Yu Wen Hu could not help frowning and worried: "fourth prince, I''m afraid it''s not good for our square formation to order a quick march." "What''s the matter? I have a thousand spirit heaven. I can sweep any third class Empire, not to mention a little boy!" The fourth Prince waved his hand and didn''t care. Yuwenhu is hard to say. After all, the commander of this army is the fourth Prince of the royal family of the Wu empire. Moreover, thinking of Ye Hao''s subordinates and the thousand armies, Ye Hao is really groundless in front of him! ...... "Here it is Guard at Ye Hao side thousand Dan old Zu, suddenly sink a voice to open a way! Brush! Hearing Qiandan''s words, all those who are strong in the realm of Lingtian have drawn out their weapons. At the moment, Zhou Dong and others are not here, and Ye Hao is breaking through, so Qiandan ancestors have naturally become their backbone. Qiandan Laozu frowned when he looked at the army of the great Wu Empire, which had more than a hundred spiritual peaks! Because these people have no trace of fighting, but where did Zhou Dong go? The fourth Prince looked at Qiandan and asked with a smile, "are you the Qiandan ancestor of the Qiandan Empire?" "Exactly." "What do you think? The ancestor of the second grade Empire, together with a garbage, is fighting against the Wu empire. Are you killing yourself! Now I will give you a chance. As long as you follow me today, I will spare you the life of Qiandan empire. Don''t worry. It''s better to follow my prince than to follow the dog emperor of the Tianyuan empire. And you are the same The fourth Prince looked at the lineup of Qiandan Laozu, a spirit emperor, and nearly 100 spirit heaven peaks, which made him excited. If you pull him over, it will definitely be a big help for him, and his position will be more stable. Because he has thousands of strong spirit heaven realm, plus six strong spirit emperor around him, so he is completely a posture of eating thousand elixirs. "Ha ha ha." When Qiandan heard the fourth Prince''s words, he could not help laughing with disdain. The laughter made the fourth Prince very unhappy! "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh at you for being too much of yourself." "You want to die?" The fourth Prince suddenly a nu, the Yu text fox really anxiously opens a way!. "Fourth prince, don''t talk nonsense with them, and do it quickly." Because yuwenhu suddenly felt something wrong, because he saw for a long time, he didn''t see the figure of Zhou Dong and others, which made him uneasy. He can''t believe that after he runs away, the beast seal emperor can kill three spirit emperor strongmen! Smelling speech, the fourth Prince calmed down the anger in the heart for a while, don''t understand a way: "Yu text adult, how?" "I don''t feel right. I''ll get rid of these people first!" Yu Wen Hu said in a deep voice. The fourth Prince heard Yu Wen Hu''s words, his eyes suddenly appeared murderous, big hand waved: "give me to kill, one does not stay!" For Yu Wen Hu''s words, the fourth Prince still wants to listen, because he knows that Yu Wen Hu must have found something wrong, so he will look so dignified. So he didn''t dare to delay! "When you come, you are the guests. What''s the hurry?" At the moment when the two sides were at war, a playful voice suddenly thought! Hearing this voice, Qiandan looked at Ye Hao in surprise: "Your Majesty, are you finished?" "Well!" Ye Hao nodded slightly with a confident smile on his face. Obviously, Ye Hao is in a good mood because of the rapid improvement of his cultivation Ye Hao looked like Yu Wen Hu, joking: "Oh, this is not a lost dog, Yu two owners, so soon back to die?" Yuwen fox heard Ye Hao''s words, suddenly a fury, because Ye Hao''s words, is an insult to him, in front of so many people said he escaped things, let him face, Yuwen fox forehead blue veins burst up: "arrogant children, today you will die." "Yes? Then do it! " Ye Hao said, and he took out the seal again! "You?" Yu Wen Hu looked at Ye Hao''s jade seal. He felt a touch of fear in his eyes and forced to suppress his anger. Finally, he turned to the fourth Prince and said, "Your Highness, this man is Ye Hao. What he has is the jade seal." "Are you the arrogant child who doesn''t know how to die?" Fourth Prince extremely arrogant looking at Ye Hao, that arrogant arrogance, see Qiandan Laozu teeth itch, thought, you calculate which onion ah, dare to speak to my Lord. "Yes, it''s my father." Ye Hao didn''t care about the attitude of the fourth prince. After all, how could he care about the attitude of a dying man. "You want to die!" The fourth Prince did not expect that Ye Hao would dare to be so arrogant in front of him, which made him extremely angry. He could not help but calmly said: "hand over the supreme seal, kneel down and kowtow three times for the prince, I will leave your whole body." "Ha ha, why are you sure of me?" Ye Hao said with a smile! At this time, the Yuwen fox beside the fourth Prince looks at Ye Hao''s calm and self-confident appearance, and is suspicious. He is the best at observing words and feelings and judging people''s minds! He looked at Ye Hao so calm, let him have a very bad premonition! All of a sudden, he thought of Zhou Dong and others who had disappeared, and then he looked at the top army of the 100 spirit heaven realm behind him, and his heart sank: "bad, bad!" "What''s the matter, Yuwen?" Four princes see Yu text fox a startle a suddenly, not from immediately open mouth to ask a way. "We seem to have fallen in the trap!" Yuwen Fox''s face is a little pale, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, showing a touch of fear. make love! "It''s worthy of being the brain trust of the great Wu empire. It''s really brilliant!" When Ye Hao heard Yu Wenhu''s words, he took the lead in clapping. "You... You are insidious!" Yu Wen Hu looks at Ye Hao, already angry to the extreme. "It seems that I didn''t do anything. You Dawu took the initiative to fight against me! Yuwen''s words really make me wronged! " Ye Hao heard the angry words of Yu Wen Hu, but he was full of innocence! "What are you talking about?" The fourth Prince heard the dialogue between Ye Hao and Yu Wenhu, and he was completely confused. He asked directly with an unhappy look. Don''t say it''s the fourth prince. It''s the ancestor of Qiandan. Hearing what Yuwen Fox and Ye Hao said, it''s also the fog of one''s head. I don''t understand how dumb they are! "Since you''ve all come, Lord Yuwen, I''ll let you meet an old acquaintance first." Ye Hao said with a smile! Chapter 1383 "Meeting people? Who are you meeting? " Yuwen fox heard Ye Hao''s words, a trace of doubt in his heart! After all, he only met Ye Hao today. He didn''t expect that he knew anyone around him. "Come out, Yu Ganglie!" With the fall of Ye Hao''s voice, a young man with a golden spear came out. The young man''s expression is very wonderful. To tell you the truth, Yu Ganglie doesn''t want to appear here. After all, if it''s spread out, he will become a traitor of the great Wu Empire, and his reputation will stink completely! But Ye Hao''s words, he has no way not to listen, directly bite teeth to come out! "Lier!" Yu Wen Hu saw Yu Ganglie, which was also extremely surprised. He couldn''t help looking happy: "lie Er, you''re OK, but it''s so good!" Yu Ganglie is the son of his elder brother. He doesn''t have a son, so we can say that he regards Yu Ganglie as his own. And he can come to the beast to seal the Empire, one is to win over the beast to seal the emperor, the other is to inquire about the news of Yu Ganglie! Who let Yu Ganglie go to Tianyuan Empire, there is no news! Now seeing that Yu Ganglie is OK, he is naturally very happy. "Lord Yuwen, what''s the matter? How can yuganglie obey the boy''s orders? I need an explanation!" The fourth Prince squints at Yu Ganglie for a moment, and suddenly looks at Yu Wenhu in a calm voice. After hearing the fourth Prince''s words, many of those who were strong in the realm of Lingtian turned ugly. These people are the Yuwen family. Their Yuwen family is really powerful, but they are attached to the royal family after all! If yu is so strong that they are accused of betraying the royal family, they can''t afford to leave. So they all look at Yu Wenhu eagerly! Yuwenhu heard the fourth Prince''s words, also suddenly surprised in a cold sweat, he just patronized to see Yu Ganglie nothing happy, but ignored the fourth prince, better ignored the relationship between Yu Ganglie and Ye Hao. Looking at Yu Ganglie and listening to Ye Hao''s words, not all fools can see that there is something wrong with it. It can''t be grasped, otherwise it will bring endless trouble to his Yu family. "The fourth Prince calms down. Lier is absolutely loyal to his majesty and the royal family. There''s no doubt about that. Now lier must be threatened by the arrogant child. Please forgive and save lier. I''ll let the owner take lier and explain to you in person!" Yu Wen Hu lowered his head and said respectfully to the fourth prince. For Yu Wen Hu, at the moment, we must stabilize the fourth prince. "The prince naturally believes in the loyalty of the Yu family, but it''s useless for him to believe it. If someone says something to his father, I can''t help it!" The fourth prince said helplessly. Yu Wen Hu hears the words of the fourth prince, in the heart also is secretly scold! He knew that the fourth Prince wanted to catch the pigtail of his family on purpose. But for the sake of Yu Ganglie, he had to be arrested by the fourth prince, because in any case, Yu Ganglie must not have an accident, and he would not talk about his feelings for Yu Ganglie. Yu Ganglie is also the best son of his family, the key training object of his family, and the hope of his family. "Your Highness, as long as you save your lier, my family will support you unconditionally at that time!" Yu Wen Hu clenches his teeth and knows that it''s time for him to decide his position. He speaks to the fourth Prince directly. "Ha ha, don''t worry. I appreciate liegang very much. I also believe that liegang is not a betrayer of Dawu. Who dares to say that liegang is not, or he is an enemy to the prince at that time?" Hearing Yu Wen Hu''s words, the fourth prince said with a smile. And Yu Wen Hu is words, exactly what he wants! "Well, you two have a long way to go Ye Hao looks at Yu Wen Hu and four Prince two people eyebrow to come and go, can''t help some impatient way. "Arrogant child, you are so looking for death. Let the prince send you on the road!" The fourth prince was in a good mood, but he was upset when he heard Ye Hao''s words! Ye Hao''s face showed a smile of sarcasm: "I believe the fourth Prince''s words. The fourth Prince uses war like a God. I believe everything he says!" Yu Wen Hu heard Ye Hao''s words, but he suddenly woke up. Just now his thoughts were disturbed by Yu Ganglie''s appearance. At the moment, he looked behind him again. As expected, there were so many people just now! This shows that he guessed right, he really hit the trick! Otherwise, even if the speed of those in the back of Lingtian realm is slow, it''s time to catch up! "What happened to Lord Yuwen?" The fourth prince saw the change of Yuwen fox, and finally could not help asking! "Your Highness, look at the number of troops behind us!" Yu text fox sees four princes to still have no reaction come over, can''t help but opening a way! The fourth prince was at a loss, but when he turned to see the number of his descendants, his face suddenly became very ugly. He can have today''s achievements, he is not stupid, naturally aware of the wrong! "It seems that the fourth Prince patronizes and cares about me. He doesn''t even care about his subordinates!" Ye Hao said sarcastically. And hear Ye Hao''s words, the army behind Yu Wen Hu and the fourth Prince is also finally aware of a little bit wrong, instantly become restless! "It''s strange that we have not caught up with the other nine hundred strong ones in the realm of Lingtian!" "No, listen to the boy, our nine hundred people won''t have an accident!" "I don''t think so. It''s the realm of nine hundred spirits. Although the cultivation level is low, it can''t hold up many people. What''s the ability of that boy to let those who are in the realm of nine hundred spirits have an accident?" Some people have a bad feeling, but still some people don''t like it! "Boy, what''s your trick?" The fourth prince can''t help but shout to Ye Hao. "Don''t worry, fourth prince. Listen, the wonderful movement is about to start!" Ye Hao said with a cruel smile! Then Ye Hao took out a microphone and threw it to Qiandan Laozu, and said to him, "send a microphone to Zhou Dong, let them do it! Although Qiandan doesn''t know what Ye Hao''s plan is, he hears Ye Hao''s order and starts to sound quickly! "What''s the matter with them?" The fourth Prince is also hurriedly to behind the hand, open mouth order way. After the fourth prince, his hands took out the notes and immediately began to ask. After a while, his face turned pale: "no, your highness, it''s not good!" "Say, what''s the matter!" Did not wait for the fourth prince to open his mouth, but Yu Wen Hu was anxious to ask. "The army behind said that they are now in the way of the enemy..." "They''re bulls! Those who are strong in the realm of nine hundred spirits will be blocked by people and let them kill them directly! " The fourth Prince didn''t wait for his subordinates to finish, but he didn''t say well! Chapter 1384 Yuwen Fox and the fourth Prince feel the momentum of Ye Hao''s rising, which is also a surprise in their hearts. Yu Wenhu was surprised that Ye Hao was not so strong when he fought with him last time. After six hours, he even broke through three realms, such cultivation speed, such talent, even with the help of foreign objects, which was extremely terrifying. This strengthened his idea of killing Ye Hao. The fourth prince was surprised that Ye Hao didn''t move because he was injured. Instead, he made a breakthrough behind closed doors. How could he not be surprised? "Kill me? Is it up to you? " The corners of Ye Hao''s mouth are full of sarcasm. Qiandan Laozu is the first level of Linghuang. He can fight against the first level of Linghuang himself. He is not afraid of the war between the two sides, which is why he dares to let Zhou Dong three leave. That''s right. Zhou Dong''s plan to procrastinate, on the one hand, is out of the consideration of procrastination, on the other hand, it comes from Ye Hao''s plan. In order to make the fourth Prince and others take the bait, and also to cooperate with Yin Lao and others to quickly annihilate the weak people in the spiritual realm of the great Wu Empire, and finally achieve the effect of encirclement. The plan is a bit risky, but now it seems that everything is worth it. Yu text fox before and after associate for a while, in the brain came up with a very terrible idea, at the same time, the face is also more pale. He looked at the young man in front of him and said, "all this was planned by you at the beginning. From my departure to now, isn''t it?" "The old fox deserves to be an old fox. He is really smart." Yu Wen Hu''s intelligence also can''t help but let Ye Hao praise. But the other people are all in the drum, can''t help but ask. "Mr. Fox, good plan, what do you mean?" The fourth Prince doesn''t understand of looking at Yu text fox. Yu Wen Hu explained: "I leave, I will find the fourth prince you." "Then Yu Wen Hu will definitely bring the fourth Prince and others to find him, so I will try my best to disguise myself as injured, and let you protect the Dharma for me and show it to the fourth prince on purpose." Ye Hao also explained to Qiandan Laozu and others. "At the same time, he asked Zhou Dong and others to harass and delay. This has two functions: one is to let the fourth Prince firm his mind and get out of the formation, and the other is to let them lead the prepared ambush to kill those who get out of the formation." At this point, Qiandan Laozu and others suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Zhou Dong and others left directly. It was really inspired by the young emperor. "The old fox said well, I pretended to be injured, but in fact it was a broken mirror. Although it acted as a bait, it was a bit risky, but the effect was obviously very good." Yu Wen Hu''s face turned from pale to gloomy, and said in a low voice: "your arrangement is really exquisite, but there is one thing you didn''t calculate." "What?" Ye Hao''s left eyelid suddenly jumped, which made him have a bad premonition in his heart. "Hey, hey." The fourth prince gave a ferocious smile. His spirit emperor''s momentum was no longer hidden. He looked at Ye Hao as if he were a dead man: "that is, who told you that we have only two spirit emperor''s strong men?" Before his words were heard, four armored generals shot straight at Ye Hao. "No, it''s the first rank of four spirit emperors!" Ye Hao first reacted, then quickly retreated. Qiandan Laozu and others also react quickly. At this time, the fourth Prince has led the people to kill him. Yuwenhu takes the lead in making trouble, and Qiandan Laozu is entangled. Then the fourth Prince led the rest of the people around the dozens of strong people of lingtianjing under Ye Hao. The fourth Prince looked at them with a little ferocious: "give you one last chance, those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die!" Don''t wait for the fourth prince to finish speaking, Ye Hao''s people have already declared their position, both sides fight together. The furious fourth Prince and his subordinates carried out a one-sided massacre. After all, there was a strong one in the first level of Linghuang on their side, and they were better than many people. In the distance, Ye Hao looks at the familiar faces and falls into the pool of blood. His heart is also full of guilt. If he plays big this time, he will lose his life. Whoo! One of the generals called directly to Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s arms blocked him, but he was still a few feet away. Before he could stand still, a leg full of armor was roaring at him. Meanwhile, a knife full of chill was waiting for him. Ye Hao had no doubt that if he let it go, his body would be separated. Therefore, Ye Hao turned around and used his back to fight against the armored leg. He drew his sword and waved it to Han Dao. With a bang, Ye Hao rolled several times in the air before falling to the ground. He supported the ground with one leg, wiped the blood on his mouth, and murmured: "now, it''s too big. I hope Zhou Dong and others can come in time." Ye Hao counted the cards in his hand, and his smile remained unchanged. Stand up, long breath, right hand, a humble black seal directly appeared in his first palm. As soon as the fourth Prince finished solving the problem, he stood with general Tiejia and saw that Ye Hao took out the supreme jade seal. He couldn''t help looking at it: "this is the supreme jade seal." "Yes, why don''t you try?" Immediately, Ye Hao directly threw the jade seal to the fourth prince. "The fourth prince can''t resist." In the fierce battle with Qiandan Laozu Yuwen fox see this situation, hasten to remind. "Hum." Thousand Dan old ancestor cold hum a: "Yu Wen Hu, fight with realm, still dare to distract, I this let you form spirit all perish." Qiandan Laozu strengthens the offensive, Yuwen fox can no longer be distracted. The fourth prince, who was just about to reach for him, immediately put his hand back, and then held a armored general''s chest in his left hand in front of him. Bang! As expected, the sound of destroying heaven and earth didn''t appear. The jade seal collided with the iron general, but made a slight sound and fell to the ground. Ye Hao felt his forehead awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t throw it well just now. Let''s do it again." The fourth Prince stroked his little heart. Just as he was about to reach for the jade seal that fell on the ground, the jade seal had disappeared. Looking up, he found that the jade seal was in Ye Hao''s hands. Just ready to speak, Ye Hao''s seal smashed again. The fourth Prince subconsciously dodged behind the armored general. There was still no movement this time. Before picking it up, the seal came back to Ye Hao. "Fourth prince, the jade seal is controlled by Ye Hao''s mind. Only by killing him can we get it." "Old fox, you are distracted again. Give me a slap." "Ah, Qiandan old thief, you attack me, I''ll kill you." "Well, I''m not ashamed." ¡­¡­ Ye Hao came again, but there was still no response. The fourth prince was very angry: "if you can''t be your own prince, tear him up for me!" Then only three shadows rushed out, and another armored general who had been smashed by Ye Hao''s jade seal didn''t move. The fourth prince gave him a push, but there was still no response. Then, the armored general fell to the ground. At the moment of his fall, a small black bug ran out from under his mask. Chapter 1385 The fourth Prince looked at the armored general who fell on the ground with heartache. "What on earth did you do to him?" "Ha ha, do you think I really just hit him with a jade seal? I forgot to tell you that I''m still a poison master. I don''t care if he''s the first level of the spirit emperor. I''m still dead! " Ye Hao took advantage of the gap to dodge the attack and couldn''t help laughing. The fourth Prince''s forehead was blue: "Ye Hao, dog thief, go to die!" The fourth Prince clenched his fists in both hands and rushed straight to Ye Hao. Every strong one in the first rank of the spirit emperor was an invisible wealth to the Wu empire. This time, his father trusted him and sent four strong ones to help him. Before he got anything, he had already died. How could he not be angry. Ye Hao had been very hard to fight against the three iron generals of the first level of the spirit emperor. This time he joined a fourth prince, and the situation became more and more passive. Just can avoid four Prince''s double fists, the next second then directly flew out. "Little emperor!" Ye Hao has not yet established himself, and the next wave of attacks from the fourth Prince and others will come quickly. Looking at the dangerous situation, a strong man near Ye Hao pushed him away regardless of his life and death. Then he disappeared under the attack of four strong men. "Damn, I was lucky to get away with it. It depends on how you hide this time." The fourth Prince''s body half squatted, his right hand turned into a fist, and his hind foot pushed hard. The whole man turned into a stray arrow and stabbed Ye Hao. Ye Hao did not retreat, but advanced, holding a long sword and attacking each other. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Ye Hao is not the opponent of the fourth prince after all. A cold light flashed by. One of the iron general''s cold sword had already bullied Ye Hao''s chest. Next second, he could directly cut into Ye Hao''s body and let him face the king of hell. Whew, whew! The sound of three sharp arrows cutting through the sky gradually changed from far to near. Full of cold, the cold knife also deviated from the original track, and was carried backward by a shining golden arrow, along with his master. The remaining two armored generals were pushed back by a sharp arrow with golden light. Ye Hao heart a joy, body shape back a retreat, a familiar figure appeared behind him. Zhou Dong put away his long bow, put his long gun across his chest, and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Dong is here, don''t hurt my Lord!" The fourth prince was stunned at first, and then said sarcastically, "I''ve become something extraordinary. I''m just a person of the first level of the spirit emperor. Ye Hao, dog thief, is that your card?" At this time, the three armored generals also quietly moved behind the fourth prince, ready to start the next round of fighting. "What are you? How dare you talk to us young emperor like this!" "Kneel down and kowtow, or you won''t get out of here today!" Suddenly, there were two rough voices behind the fourth prince. Shuangbian huyanzhuo and Wang Huan followed Zhou Dong to the battlefield. Not far away, yuwenhu''s heart trembles. Zhou Dong and others come, which shows that Ye Hao''s reinforcements are not far away from here. With a sigh in his heart, it''s better to go when the situation is gone. But at this time the fourth Prince is playing with Yu Wen Hu different abacus. Before leaving, he had already boasted to his father, the great Wu Emperor, that he would be able to cut off Ye Hao''s head and hang it on the wall of the great Wu imperial city. Let the four empires also see the strength of our Dawu Empire, and come and go devoutly. If he left at this time, how could he explain to his father when he went back? Besides, he killed a strong man in the first level of the spirit emperor. Returning empty handed would only make him farther and farther away from that position, so he had to fight to the death. "How? You have four people of the first level of the spirit emperor, and I have them. Are you sure to kill me now? " Ye Hao was afraid of the dust on his clothes and looked at the fourth Prince of the Wu Empire playfully. "You are also the emperor of the Tianyuan empire. Why don''t you let our respective people go away and fight each other fairly? What do you think?" The fourth Prince did not take Ye Hao''s words, but looked at Ye Hao with a face of provocation: "how? Anyway, he is also an emperor. Don''t he have the courage? If so, you might as well put it in a tortoise shell and be a tortoise emperor. " "Shameless, I don''t know who just cheated more than less!" Zhou Dong was disgusted with this man, and his long gun began to vibrate faintly. "Yes, your majesty, this man is extremely shameless. Your majesty doesn''t have to promise him. When Mr. Yin and others come, none of them will be able to leave." "Yes, it''s a provocation. Don''t be fooled, your majesty." Hu yanzhuo, Wang Huan also echoed. Ye Hao raised his hand, and Zhou Dong and others stopped talking. He looked at the provocative expression of the fourth Prince and thought, if you don''t fight, you will die slowly. "Well, I''d like to see how you can take my head." The public face Ye Hao''s agreeable, can''t help but all Leng for a while, or four princes first reaction come over, preemptive say: "good, you stay away from here." Immediately, three armored generals withdrew from Ye Hao''s vision. Zhou Dong three people said in one voice: "Your Majesty, no!" "I have made up my mind." Ye Hao gently waved his hand and motioned to Zhou Dong and others to leave: "you don''t have to say more. Go and get rid of those three guys for me. They just bullied me a lot. You must find the place for me." Although they hesitated for a moment, they still bowed to say yes, and then went to find the bad luck of the three armored generals. With the addition of Zhou Dong, the scene did not appear to be one-sided, but the attention of the people was not on each other''s opponents at the moment, but on the fourth Prince and Ye Hao. Some people were happy, others were worried, and others wanted to leave as soon as possible. "Well, now it''s just the two of us. Let''s make a move." The fourth prince gave a ferocious smile: "I didn''t expect you to agree. If those three people were by your side, it would be very difficult for me to kill you, but now, I can kill you with one hand." "Oh, really?" Ye Hao said interestingly: "that just four of you besieged me for such a long time, why not as powerful as you said?" "It''s just a warm-up. Now is the beginning." "I''ll see." "I don''t believe it. You are just a peak of Lingtian, which can rival the first level of Linghuang. It seems that there is only one step between them, but you can''t cross the threshold in your whole life!" "Oh." Ye Hao chuckled, the corners of his mouth rose, his eyes suddenly burst out two lights, and said: "who said I''m going to cross that threshold, I''ll still kill you at the peak of Lingtian!" Chapter 1386 The fourth prince was stunned on the spot, then held his stomach and laughed, because he seemed to hear a big joke. "Leapfrog killing? Who do you think you are? You are the one in a million years'' genius who can kill people by leaps and bounds. You, an emperor who depends on external things, external forces, and maybe women, can have this strength? " "If you have, you can have a try." Before the voice fell, Ye Hao had disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of the fourth prince in the next second. Ye Hao''s right fist was against the fourth Prince''s left palm. As soon as he touched it, the fist palm separated again. The fourth Prince retreated two steps, while Ye Hao retreated ten steps to stabilize himself. The fourth Prince smoked the corner of his mouth: "the speed is very fast, but it''s a pity that speed alone can''t do it." The fourth Prince stretched out his hands and pressed them on the ground. Suddenly, the ground under Ye Hao''s feet began to crack. Then one mountain after another sprang up, and Ye Hao was soon trapped in it. "Yes The fourth prince gave a big shout, and the mountain surrounded by a circle began to move quickly to the middle, leaving less and less room for Ye Hao to use. There was a tendency to trap Ye Hao to death. Bang! After a loud noise, a fist sized hole suddenly appeared in the waist of a high mountain facing the fourth prince. Then there were four or five sounds, and cracks began to appear in the fourth Prince''s mountain, and then it disintegrated completely, raising dust all over the sky. In the dust all over the sky, there was a small black spot moving rapidly. With the small black spot moving, there were several long swords made of gravel, but those swords went straight to the fourth prince. The fourth Prince clenched his fists tightly. Facing the attack of the sword, he didn''t dodge. One punch after another, a lot of gravel gradually piled up under his feet. Just when the last sword was sacrificed in the fourth Prince''s iron fist, Ye Hao, who followed him, stabbed straight in with the sword. The fourth Prince didn''t have time to react. He stood still and let his sword stab his chest armor. Then the sword bends into a semicircular arc, and Ye Hao is bounced out. Ye Hao looked at the sword in his hand and the armor without any scar. He exclaimed, "you tortoise shell is a good thing. It seems that my ordinary sword is useless." "Give up. The gap between you and me can''t be made up with a new weapon." The fourth Prince leaned forward and began to attack. "Oh, really?" Ye Hao threw away his sword and exclaimed, "Zhou Dong, use your gun!" Then, a long gun shining with golden light flew to Ye Hao. Ye Hao stretched out his hand, shook a firecracker and said with a laugh: "little garbage, see how I break your tortoise shell." "You want to die!" The fourth Prince is very angry! Dust, sound constantly, two people''s attack from the beginning of cautious trial has gradually become a deadly move pressure box bottom skills. Yin Lao, Yu Ying and others solved the friars with different accomplishments in the great Wu Empire, and then they rushed to the beast sealed Imperial City, but the current scene surprised them. On the ruins of the original beast sealed Imperial City, there was no fierce fighting as imagined. People from both the Tianyuan Empire and the great Wu Empire were stunned at the same place, just like watching a play, watching the two people fighting in the middle of the field. Yin Lao and Yu Ying let their men surround the place and come to Zhou Dong''s side. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it that the fighting is fierce? " Zhou Dong looked at old Yin and looked around again. He said with a smile, "the war is fierce." "What a fart." After receiving Ye Hao''s message, Mr. Yin and others asked Zhou Dong to go ahead and finish by themselves. At the end of the game, I didn''t dare to rest for a moment. As a result, I found that there was not such a fierce battle. I couldn''t help swearing: "I didn''t dare to rest all the way. As a result, you''ve finished the fight. As early as I said, I can''t stand your tossing." Zhou Dong said with a smile, "I know what you mean, but I don''t mean us when I say the war is fierce. There are only a few dozen people left in the great Wu empire. They also know that our reinforcements will arrive soon, so they are not ready to fight back." "What about the others? I don''t think there are so many corpses here? " "It''s Yu Wen Hu." There was a trace of chagrin on Qiandan''s face: "this cunning old fox learned that there was no chance of winning. When we were distracted, he ran away with the friars of other families in the great Wu empire. Only these friars of the great Wu royal family were left here." "I see." Mr. Yin nodded silently. At this time, Yu Ying asked, "where is the young emperor? Why didn''t you see him?" "Young emperor? Isn''t it there? " Yin Laoyu and Ying look in the direction pointed by Zhou Dong and find that one of the two people who have been fighting fiercely since they first came is their young emperor, Ye Hao. "Wait, the battle between the young emperor and the fourth Prince of Wu is about to be decided." Zhou Dong stood still and held his hands around him. He didn''t mean to do anything. In the middle of the battlefield. Ye Hao shot across the past, the fourth Prince''s chest goggles finally fell apart because he could not bear the pressure. The fourth Prince looked at the broken goggles with a painful look on his face. This was his father''s reward to him. Without the fighting power of the spirit emperor, it would be impossible to break it. Behind the pain is more fear, because he has been fighting with Ye Hao for such a long time. He failed to kill Ye Hao. However, he was almost killed by Ye Hao several times. Rao is so. His body was also left a lot of scars by the long gun in Ye Hao''s hand. At the moment, his heart has begun to retreat, completely without the pride at the beginning. Ye Hao is holding a long gun and his face is expressionless. In fact, at the moment, he was also a little uncomfortable. In order to fight against the fourth prince, he got several iron fists from the fourth prince. At the moment, his internal organs were also a little uneasy. A mouthful of blood, Ye Hao closed his teeth, forced down. Ye Hao knows that the fourth Prince has been tempered by him, and the outcome will be announced soon. The more critical the moment is, the more we can''t relax. "Ye Hao, I admit that you are really powerful. Today we will fight here and leave separately. How about that?" Ye Hao looked at the fourth Prince''s serious face and suddenly laughed and said, "you can''t be brain broken. Look at your back!" Smell speech, four princes have no action. Because Ye Hao just used this trick to cheat him to turn back, he almost died. "The same place, the prince will fall twice?" "I didn''t cheat you. You can look back." The fourth Prince looked at Ye Hao''s serious expression and turned around half doubtfully. Then he turned pale and roared. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed from his chest. Chapter 1387 The fourth prince could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground. "Little garbage, do you think you are still qualified to bargain with me now?" Ye Hao put his gun on the ground and looked at him with interest. The fourth Prince''s face was blue at first and then pale. Then he roared: "yuwenhu, you old crafty old man, I''m not finished with you!" Because the fourth prince was surprised to find that Yu Wen Hu ran away with someone and left him! Hearing the roar of the four emperors, the experts of Lingtian peak, who were supported by the royal family, also looked very ugly, because they knew that the situation was gone! They don''t want to leave with yuwenhu, but they belong to the royal family. The fourth Prince didn''t leave. Even if they were lucky to go back, they would die. Zhou Dong, Hu yanzhuo and Wang Huan laughed and threw their heads on the ground. The fourth Prince looked at the three heads rolled to his eyes, which were the heads of the three armored generals, which made him despair! Originally, he thought that even if he could not kill Ye Hao, he still had a group of friars at the peak of Lingtian and four strong men at the first level of Linghuang. How could he go back alive. Now, yuwenhu led the monks of the big families of the Wu Empire to abandon him, and three armored generals died in the hands of Zhou Dong. He really has no right to bargain with Ye Hao. "Ye Hao, if you let me go, I promise that the enmity between you and the great Wu empire will be wiped out. The great Wu empire will never trouble you again, otherwise, the great Wu empire will not easily..." Pop! Before the fourth Prince finished, Ye Hao appeared in front of him and slapped him. "Ha ha, fourth prince, I don''t think you have a clear idea of the situation. I''ve killed nearly a thousand people in the kingdom of Wu, and it''s hard to see if you can take out a thousand people in the kingdom of Wu!" Ye Hao looked down at him. The fourth Prince''s heart trembled for a moment, because he knew that it was obviously unrealistic to threaten Ye Hao with the great Wu empire. "If I was really afraid of you, how could I sit here waiting for you to come?" "What do you want?" The fourth Prince clenched his fists, looked at Ye Hao and said. "It''s all like this. I still can''t lose your so-called royal dignity." Ye Hao picked a long gun and tore off the fourth Prince''s arm. "Ah The fourth Prince covered his injured left arm. His face was pale and his sweat was cold. He was no longer calm. "Not to take off my head, but to come!" With a wave of the long gun, the fourth Prince''s left foot tendon was directly broken. "Don''t you mean to make me kneel down and kowtow?" The fourth Prince''s armor was torn apart. "It''s not that I can''t kill people by leaps and bounds. It''s that I rely on women." The gun retreated and tore the fourth Prince''s right leg. The fourth Prince couldn''t stand it any more. He was lying on the ground and kowtowed until his forehead was bleeding. He was begging for mercy. Ye Hao sneered, pointed his gun at the throat of the fourth prince, and said playfully, "I''ve heard that before you went to war, you boasted to your father, saying that you must take off my head and hang it on the wall of your great Wu imperial city. It''s magnificent all over the world?" "How do you know?" Fourth Prince subconsciously spit out, with regret hate, cold sweat DC. "It seems that it is true." "You..." Ye Hao didn''t give the fourth prince a chance to speak. With a long gun, he flew up a string of blood beads in the air, and a good head that didn''t close his eyes until he died. Ye Hao threw his long gun to Zhou Dong and said without turning his head back: "Xiaoshou city wall, class teacher back to court." "Yes All around them bowed and said yes, but Mr. Yin hesitated and asked, "Your Majesty, what are you going to do with these prisoners?" Ye Hao, after a pause, said softly, "let them go. By the way, take a message for me to go back. He said, let the Wu Emperor and Yuwen''s family wash their necks and wait. I, Ye Hao, will break through the Imperial City sooner or later." Immediately, the group of prisoners knelt down and kowtowed a few heads, then scattered in a crowd. ....... A few days later, the great Wu Empire, the imperial palace. The king of Wu was sitting on the Dragon chair, looking at the Yuwen fox, his face was not happy. "Your Majesty, calm down. Ye Hao of the Tianyuan empire is to blame for this. This son is crafty and insidious. That''s why the fourth prince fell into this dangerous situation." Looking at the unhappy king of Wu, Yu Wenlong, standing in his royal highness, hurried out to intercede for his two younger brothers. "Yu Wen Hu, you leave my son, what do you have to say?" The king of Wu didn''t pay attention to yuwenlong, but looked at yuwenhu coldly. Facing the emperor''s censure, yuwenhu said, "Your Majesty, Weichen is not running away, but the fourth Royal Highness asked Weichen to come back to help." The king of Wu had a headache. He forced himself to bear the anger in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously, "yuwenhu, are you sure you are not running away, but Yan''er asked you to move the soldiers?" "I dare not deceive your majesty. If you don''t believe me, these people behind me can testify." "Chen and others are willing to be witnesses. What Lord Yuwen said is true." "My father, my son thinks what Yuwen has said is true. After all, Yuwen''s character is well known. He has made great contributions to the Wu empire for so many years. Please learn from him." The king of Wu looked at the second son who spoke for Yu Wenhu, and there was a kind of unspeakable anger in his heart. He took a look at his right front, where his prince and his fourth son should have been standing, but none of them was here today. One is a sudden serious illness, the other is the uncertainty of life and death. The king of Wu waved his sleeve angrily and left the hall directly. Before leaving, Yu Wen Hu specially asked: "Your Majesty, whether to send troops to rescue your highness!" Although Yu Wen Hu knows that the fourth Prince is more or less evil, he still wants to do it on the surface! Without a response, the Minister of culture and military could only shout "farewell to your majesty" and then left. After leaving the main hall, the king of Wu came directly to the prince''s east palace. At the moment, the prince of Wu is like a medicine jar. Not only is the room full of medicine, but also there are many medicine jars and various pills at the head of his bed! The king of Wu held back the crowd and looked at the pale prince with a heavy face. He said, "prince, what''s the matter with you?" "Cough, it doesn''t matter if you are my son. Is my father worried about that day?" The prince''s language is weak. The king of Wu shook his head and said angrily, "I hate Tian Yuan, but I''m even more angry with Yu Wen Hu. He relies on the power of Yu''s family and knows that I dare not touch him lightly. He dares to escape by himself regardless of your fourth brother''s life and death. It''s really damned!" Chapter 1388 "I guess your fourth brother is more or less unlucky this time. I''m so strict with him that he''s afraid of my father. In fact, I put the future of the great Wu empire on him. Otherwise, I won''t let him go out to battle and accumulate military achievements to prepare for his future accession to the throne. But how can a white haired man give a black haired man away "Cough, father Huang, in the final analysis, it''s all the fault of Tian Yuan Ye Hao. If it wasn''t for Ye Hao, the fourth younger brother would be fine." Prince tone weak, with a trace of anger way! ...... Tianyuan Empire, Tianyuan new town, palace. When Ye Hao looks at the array in his hand, he thinks of the protection array of the beast empire. He can''t help but smile. With the protection array, Tianyuan new town will be as solid as gold. Then he opened the system reward matrix. Ye Hao looked at the array picture in his hand and frowned. Because this system rewards not only an array, but a set of arrays. In this way, he must spend more time to study this array. "So it seems that the decisive battle with the great Wu empire will have to be postponed. The rear area is unstable. We must not rush out." Ye Hao gave a bitter smile, and then spread a message to Mr. Yin: "during this period of time, I''m going to shut up. I''ll leave all matters of Tianyuan new town to you for the time being. Let Zhou Dong protect the Dharma for me. Don''t disturb me." "Yes." "Also, prepare more Lingshi recently. The more, the better." "Spirit stone? Your majesty, do you want to practice behind closed doors? " "You don''t have to ask much about that. Just be ready." "I understand." After getting the order, Mr. Yin hurriedly prepared to go. Before long, Zhou Dong came to the door of Ye Hao''s secret room. It happened that Yin Xinxin and her maid also came over at this time. "General Zhou." Yin Xinxin asked Zhou Dong, "is brother Ye Hao in there? I haven''t seen him since your triumphant return, so I miss him very much. " "Miss Yin, your majesty is shutting down. Please forgive me." "All right." Yin Xinxin hesitated for a moment, but left with the basket in her hand. She understood that all Ye Hao did was to make the Tianyuan Empire better. Since he could not help, he would not make trouble! Wu Empire, Yuwen mansion. Today is yuwenlong''s birthday. But at the moment, the Prime Minister of Yuwen mansion didn''t look like his birthday. On the contrary, he was a lot colder. Of course, such coldness was naturally inspired by someone. Because now the great Wu Empire has lost a big battle, not to mention that even their prince''s head is hung on the wall by the enemy. The people in the city, the aristocrats, even had to be careful to say a word in the street, for fear that they would annoy the great Wu Emperor in the deep palace, let alone hold a banquet. I didn''t see an old minister come to my son some time ago. I was very happy and invited many relatives and friends. As a result, I was ordered to be executed by the king of Wu that night. There were 71 people in my family, and no one was spared. The reason is that the emperor had just died, and the whole empire was in the period of national mourning. The people who held the banquet killed the nine nationalities. At this moment, the kingdom of Wu has changed from a beautiful woman to a terminally ill old woman, and the families around the old woman have begun to seek a way out for themselves. Yu Wen Hu is sitting in the secret room of Yu Wen''s house, playing with the feather fan in his hand, but his eyes are always looking out the door, as if waiting for someone. As today''s birthday star, Yu Wenlong, the head of Yu Wenlong''s family, is sitting in a chair with a solemn look, which is not like today''s birthday. "Second brother, do you think he will come?" "Ha ha ha." The Yu text fox low smile for a while, way: "big brother much worry, that kid certainly will come of, because he want to sit that position certainly can''t leave our Yu text house." "Well." Hearing the affirmative words of Yu Wen Hu, Yu Wen Long''s frown stretched out quietly, and then asked, "how are you preparing for that?" "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ve agreed on all the terms. When we get that thing, not only the Wu empire is in our bag, but also Ye Hao''s dog thief will die." "Well, everything is ready, only the east wind." Immediately, the whole room was quiet again. Before long, there was a knock on the door. Yuwen fox folding fan closed, said with a smile: "come." Then, the two brothers stood up and opened the door of the secret room. Then came a young man in black with his face covered. The young man took off his mask and looked at the Yuwen brothers with a smile. Brother Yuwen immediately bowed with a smile and said, "I''ve seen your second highness." The second prince did not speak, but helped up the two humanitarians: "two adults do not need to be polite." "Thank you, your highness." The second prince had been observing their expressions. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, he said, "what can I do for you Yuwenhu respectfully stood aside and said without hesitation: "our two brothers came to see your highness to thank him for his righteous words in the hall that day. Therefore, we specially invited him to come down for tea." The second prince looked at Yu Wen Hu with a smile: "don''t beat around the Bush, just say it." "Since your highness is so cheerful, we two brothers will speak frankly." Standing aside, the expressionless Yu Wenlong continued: "we know what your highness wants in his heart. Our Yuwen family is willing to help." "That''s interesting." The second prince didn''t agree or refuse. He said slowly, "I think the two adults have made up their mind recently. When my fourth brother was here, I didn''t come to the Yuwen mansion and didn''t get the treatment today. Now that the prince is seriously ill and his fourth brother is killed, the two adults think of me "Your Highness is joking. In our hearts, only you are worthy of that position." Yu Wen Hu explains a way in a hurry, smile on the face does not reduce. "Come on, what do you want?" "We want that thing. As long as your highness agrees, not only the Yuwen family will help you, but all the families allied with the Yuwen family in the great Wu imperial city will be your Highness''s help. I think the power of my Yuwen family, needless to say, your highness should also be clear!" When the second prince heard this, he put down his teacup and fell into meditation! Yuwen brothers looked at each other, the corners of their mouths all showed a smile that was not easy to detect, and it was obvious that they were sure to win. After all, no matter which Prince has the support of Yuwen family, the probability of sitting on the throne will be greatly increased. Such a big bait, they do not believe that the second prince will not bite. The reason why they choose the second prince is that they have their purpose! "Well, I promise you that you will help me get to that position, and I will give you that thing." "Thank you, your highness." Yuwen brothers give thanks. "Don''t rush to thank you. I have another request." "Your Highness, but it doesn''t matter." Chapter 1389 "I''ll take Ye Hao''s life." The tone of the second prince exudes a strong sense of opportunity. Yuwen brothers looked at each other, then nodded with a smile and said: "naturally, after all, Ye Hao is our common enemy. If you don''t say it, your highness, we won''t let Ye Hao go." After all, this time because Ye Hao and their Yuwen family also suffered heavy losses, the most important thing is that Yu Ganglie is still in Ye Hao''s hands, of course, they dare not say it! So, they and Ye Hao never die! "That''s it." The second prince in black has just left the secret room. The second prince looked at the sky and murmured, "fourth brother, go with ease. Your revenge will be avenged by the second brother." Time flies. It''s more than half a month since the battle of beast sealing the ruins of the imperial city. During this period of time, somehow, the Tianyuan Empire and the Dawu Empire seemed to have reached a tacit agreement. Not only did they not break out the war, but they fell into silence one after another. But it is clear in the eyes that the short-term peace is for the storm in the near future. However, it also made the Tianyuan Empire famous. After all, a new empire, first of all, destroyed the beast Empire, and then hit the great Wu Empire heavily. It''s impossible for other forces to pay attention to such achievements! Boom! A roaring sound came from the secret room of Tianyuan new town. Zhou Dong at the door of the secret room was very happy. He turned to the young figure at the door and said respectfully, "congratulations on your smooth exit." Ye Hao yawned lazily and asked casually, "how long did it take me to close this time?" "To your majesty, more than half a month has passed." "Oh, did it take so long?" Ye Hao has been comprehending the array in the secret room without noticing the passage of time. Fortunately, the harvest was quite good, which did not disappoint him. "Let Mr. Yin and others gather in the hall. I have something to announce." "Yes." Later, Yin Lao, Yu Ying, Zhou Dong, Hu yanzhuo and Wang Huan met Ye Hao in the main hall of the palace. Ye Hao sat on the Dragon chair and looked down at the people. He looked across the hall to the friars at the top of the thousand spirit heaven outside the hall. He could not help but feel a sense of war. He thought that the Tianyuan Empire would be promoted to the third class Empire when the national defense array was set up. At that time, even if it was the great Wu Empire, how could it be! "I wish your majesty a smooth exit." "Get up." Ye Hao gently waved to the crowd to get up, and then asked, "Mr. Yin, what''s going on in Tianyuan new town when I''m in seclusion?" Mr. Yin stepped out and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, the reconstruction of Tianyuan new town was completed ten days ago. In addition, there are many experts sitting in town, so nothing happened." "Good." Ye Hao paused for a moment, looked at the rain hawk and asked, "what''s happening in the great Wu Empire these days?" "Your Majesty, since you hung the head of the fourth Prince of the great Wu on the city wall, the great Wu Empire has been surprisingly quiet, and some of our backup hands have not been used." Ye Hao frowned and thought carefully: "no, I killed their prince. The Wu empire is a grand empire. How can I bear this evil? What''s wrong with the Wu Empire? " "Your Majesty guessed well." Rain Eagle body slightly bent, more respectful way: "according to the spy that the Wu empire''s internal really had a problem." "Tell me about it." "In the battle of beast sealing the ruins of the Imperial City, the great Wu royal family has been greatly weakened, and there is no way to mobilize the monks of the major families. In addition, the great Wu Yu literary family has secretly provoked, so people are more and more indifferent to the royal family. Now the great Wu royal family can not say that they are alone." "And the minister also inquired that the second prince of Dawu seemed to have cooperated with the Yuwen family and wanted to ascend the throne." "Interesting." Ye Hao''s face brightened, and then said: "the more chaotic the Wu empire is, the better it will be for us. The reason why we don''t have a direct conflict with them now is that I was closed up some time ago, and our top combat power is still a little less. The current situation of the Wu empire can just give us enough time to develop." "Yuying, keep an eye on the great Wu empire. Report anything to me in time." "Yes "Your Majesty." At this time, Qiandan Laozu suddenly stood up and said to Ye Hao, "I heard that XueYue Empire, the third grade Empire nearby, is about to be born. People from all major forces are eyeing this. If you still don''t go out these days, Zhou Dong and I are going to fight for it." "Ten thousand years snow spirit grass, this is a good thing. If you get ten thousand years snow spirit grass, you can not only increase your accomplishments, but also refine it into elixir, which has the effect of life and death Ye Hao thought to see some of the records on the books, for this ten thousand years of snow spirit grass can not help but some heart! After thinking about it in his heart, Ye Hao made a decision and said in a deep voice, "this matter will be discussed later. At present, there are still more important things to do." "Mr. Yin, what happened to the spirit stone and materials you were asked to prepare?" "Your Majesty, it''s all ready. Everything is ready as you''ve ordered!" With that, Yin took out a lot of spirit stones and materials and put them in front of Ye Hao! "Well done!" When Ye Hao saw the complete materials, he nodded with satisfaction and immediately put them away. The next second, he disappeared in the palace and went straight to the south gate. Seeing this, the crowd rushed to keep up. When Ye Hao comes to the south gate, he takes a glance at the surrounding environment, and then his mind moves. Some materials and several spirit stones appear directly in front of him. With ye Haowei''s eyes closed, all that came to mind were the lines of the array. Whew, whew A large number of materials and spirit stones were thrown out by Ye Hao and embedded in the wall of the south gate. Then there were more materials suspended in the air. With Ye Hao''s idea flying in all directions, some were embedded in the city wall, some on the ground, and some flew into the air. It''s strange that when these materials arrive at the designated position, they suddenly disappear, as if the human world has evaporated. In the eyes of outsiders, these materials and spirit stones are placed in a disorderly and irregular way. But in Ye Hao''s mind, there is a huge array. Those spirit stones and materials are exactly the most suitable positions for Ye Hao. "What is your majesty doing?" Yin and others look at Ye Hao''s action. Looking at those materials constantly flying out of front of Ye Hao, and then disappeared, my heart is also very curious! In particular, Mr. Yin thought Ye Hao was going to cultivate with the help of these spirit stones and materials, but now it seems that he is not! Chapter 1390 Qiandan''s brow was locked and he observed it carefully. Then he was shocked and said, "Your Majesty can arrange the battle." "Set up?" Everyone was surprised! In their impression, Ye Hao has never used his hand to arrange the array. "Yes, you can see that the placement of these spirit stones and materials seems to be irregular, but the more they go to the back, the more terrifying power they have. According to my guess, if this array is successful, I''m afraid its power will not be much worse than the great array of protecting the country of the beast empire." "What? So powerful? " Yin laoyuying didn''t know, but Zhou Dong and others knew it very well. You know, at that time, all of them joined hands to take the protective array of the beast sealed empire. In the end, if it wasn''t for Ye Hao''s jade seal, they couldn''t destroy the beast sealed empire. "Here it is The pupil of Qiandan''s ancestor shrinks slightly. I can see the formation of that array. Ye Hao took a deep breath and threw out the last material in his hand. At the same time, he cried out: "rosefinch, this world!" As soon as the last material approached the wall, it disappeared, and then red dots appeared in the wall, the ground and the sky. Then the little red dots moved and connected to form a red sparrow pattern. Ye Hao opened his eyes and grasped with his right hand. A very harsh scream rang through the world, and a flaming rosefinch floated behind Ye Hao. The corner of Ye Hao''s mouth rose and waved gently. The flaming red rosefinch danced its wings and disappeared. Zhou Dong and others are still immersed in shock, waiting for Ye Hao to turn around. "Young emperor, that was the array just now?" "Not bad." Ye Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead and explained: "I''ve got a set of arrays. This rosefinch array is just one of them. With this rosefinch guarding the south gate, it''s equivalent to adding a high-level strong spirit emperor. The defense of the imperial city will be greatly increased. You can relax and move the population in." "Long live your majesty!" "Well, don''t be busy for a long time. There are still three gates unfinished." Ye Hao waved his hand to let Mr. Yin come forward. Yin Laoyi looked adored and said, "Your Majesty''s array is really unpredictable. I can''t understand it at all." "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. You will understand it. This is the token of rosefinch array. You have to put it away. The defense of the south gate is up to you." Looking at the red token in Ye Hao''s hand, Yin''s eyes moistened instantly. He fell down on his knees and choked: "thank you for your trust. Your majesty can rest assured that the south gate will be safe with me." "Well, old Yin, get up quickly and let Xinxin see you. I don''t know how to laugh at you." Ye Hao helped Mr. Yin up, and then asked them to go back to the palace. There were still three gates of the array not completed, so there was no delay. It was not until sunset that Ye Hao dragged his tired body back to the palace. Although his body was tired, his heart was obviously happy. With Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu town gate, he would not have to worry about the fire in the backyard, but it was not enough. "Brother Ye Hao." Yin Xinxin came to the palace immediately after she heard that Ye Hao had left the palace. However, after she arrived, Ye Hao had already left the palace, so she waited patiently in the palace. "What are you doing here?" Ye Hao looked at the graceful figure in front of him, as if the exhaustion of the day had been eliminated a lot. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you, so I come to see you." Yin Xinxin didn''t hide his missing feeling at all. They had a fight. When Zhou Dong and others came, Yin Xinxin honestly stayed behind Ye Hao. Ye Hao takes out three tokens and throws them to Yuying, Wang Huan and Hu yanzhuo. He asks them to guard the north gate, the west gate and the east gate respectively. The three of them, like Mr. Yin, were very grateful before they got up. Ye Hao took a deep breath and asked, "Zhou Dong, are you ready for the 100000 spirit stones and materials you have prepared?" "Your Majesty, it''s all ready." Then, Zhou Dong handed over a space ring. Ye Hao didn''t look at it. He threw the space ring into the air and said in a deep voice, "you step back. Now I''m going to lay a big battle in the palace." Mr. Yin pulls his daughter out with Zhou Dong and others. Zhou Dong and others looked at Ye Hao''s back with blazing eyes, thinking that their real array, the array of 10000 spirit stones is already very powerful, what kind of battle is this 100000 spirit stones. Ye Hao doesn''t have so many thoughts. The array he is laying now is the strongest one in the array chart. Although it is not as aggressive as the four arrays, its defensive power is unmatched. Because this array is called xuanyue array, which is called invincible under the spirit emperor. It means that you can''t break this array without the power of the spirit emperor. Of course, the protection scope of this array is not only the palace, but the whole Tianyuan new city. The complexity of this array is far beyond that of the four arrays, so there is no room for any mistakes. Even if only one of the spirit stones is misplaced, all previous achievements will be wasted. With the flying out of the stone in the space ring, the sweat on Ye Hao''s forehead is also more and more, gradually soaking his skirt. Yin Xinxin looks at Ye Hao''s hard-working appearance, and his face is distressed. Zhou Dong and others, with a serious face, quietly walked around the palace to protect Ye Hao''s Dharma. I don''t know how long it took, but it was very bright. Ye Hao has been holding the arms finally dropped, the whole person sitting cross knee, gasping, his hand is more than a black token. "Brother Ye Hao, how do you feel?" "Your Majesty, are you all right?" "Your Majesty, has this great formation been completed?" When people saw the space ring that had been floating in the air, it fell to the ground with a jingle. They quickly approached and looked at Ye Hao, who was sweating all over the place. "I''m fine." Ye Hao greedily breathed a few mouthfuls of fresh air, and then said, "I''m just a little tired after persisting all night." Then, Ye Hao took Yin Xinxin''s hand, put the black token on Yin Xinxin''s tender hand, and said with a smile: "Xinxin, this token that controls the national defense array will be given to you for safekeeping. Once you encounter any dangerous situation, you can start this token. The defense of the whole imperial city depends on you!" "Mm-hmm, I''m sure I won''t be entrusted by brother Ye Hao." Yin Xinxin excitedly accepted the token, then looked at Ye Hao and said: "brother Ye Hao, don''t talk. You are too tired now. I''ll help you back to your room to have a rest." "Wait a minute," Ye Hao said suddenly! Chapter 1391 Ye Hao took out the jade seal and found that there was a slight change in the jade seal. There are some strange lines around the jade seal, which are like a symbol and a language, which people can''t see through. Just then, not far away, a golden light came. I saw the golden light turned into a three clawed dragon, occupying the Tianyuan imperial city. "Sanpin empire! This is a sign of Tianyuan''s promotion to the third grade empire! " Qiandan''s voice was not big, but everyone in the hall heard it very clearly. Immediately, the whole city rang out bursts of cheers, obviously the people also know the meaning of the three clawed Golden Dragon As the Empire grows stronger, their lives will naturally get better. "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty!" "I''ll go down and have a rest first!" Ye Hao is also expected to be promoted to the Empire, so he doesn''t feel too much. He just feels very tired now, so he opens his mouth directly to the public! "Brother Ye Hao, you are tired. I will take you back to rest." Yin Xinxin also doesn''t care whether Tianyuan is promoted to the third grade empire. She only has her brother Ye Hao in her eyes. "It''s OK. I''ll go back by myself. You''re tired after watching all night. Go back and have a rest first." Yin Xinxin does not rely on, Yin old heavy cough, Yin Xinxin this just left. Finally, Ye Hao put away the seal and didn''t think about the mess Bad things, big things, no big sleep. When Ye Hao was lying on the bed with his eyelids just closed and preparing to fall into a sweet dream, an untimely voice sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Are you sure you want to summon the third-order generals of the spirit emperor when you have accomplished the third imperial mission?" "Well." Ye Hao snored a little, vaguely. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Water Margin General Hu Sanniang, the third rank of Linghuang." "Hoo." At this time, Ye Hao had fallen asleep completely, and the room was snoring. At the head of Ye Hao''s bed, there is a beautiful woman standing at the moment. ...... "Dong! Dong! Dong Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Ye Hao opened his eyes. Before he could speak, Yin Xinxin, standing at the door, put down his porridge and left with a black face. "This little girl, who has offended her?" Ye Hao sits on the bed with a muddled face. When he is still alone, a charming voice rings in his ear. "Hu Sanniang, see the young emperor." Ye Hao was startled and looked at the head of the bed. Hu Sanniang bowed to him. "Your Majesty, Qiandan, please see me." Ye Hao heard the voice outside the hall, quickly dressed and said in a deep voice, "come in." Qiandan ancestor came in respectfully, and saw Hu Sanniang in the room. He was also surprised! Because he didn''t know that this was the beauty that had never appeared. The most important thing was that from Hu Sanniang''s body, he noticed an unfathomable breath, which showed that Hu Sanniang''s cultivation was at least above him. "What''s the matter?" "Ten thousand year snow spirit grass will be born in these two days. Chen specially came to ask his majesty how we can do it." Ye Hao thought about it quickly, and said: "life Yin Lao, Yu Ying, Wang Huan Shoucheng, you and Hu yanzhuo, wait for me outside the hall of Zhou Dong Dao, we will go to the snow moon Empire now, and seize the snow spirit grass of ten thousand years." "Yes." Snow moon Empire, palace. The snow moon emperor has been in a mess recently for the sake of snow spirit grass. Just after dealing with a group of people, another group of people came. These people had a very clear purpose. They all came for the eternal snow spirit grass. So he waved his big sleeve and disappeared. He was very happy. "What is it?" The confidant behind the snow moon emperor was obviously embarrassed. "What''s the matter? I can''t say I can''t see you. Don''t you hear me? " The snow moon emperor frowned and his face was not happy. "Your Majesty, they are not ordinary people." "Yo, it''s just a king of the third class empire. He has a good temper." Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by a strange voice. Then he saw three people in black, swaggering in! The first one is a charming young man with rouge on his face and flower fingers in his hands. Behind him are two sick men with swords on their waists, forehead on their heads and empty eyes. "Wanton, who are you? How dare you break into the palace? " "Yo Yo." The enchanting man looked around carefully and said: "you can be regarded as a palace even in this broken place." "Where are you from? Dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Snow moon emperor saw someone break into his palace, but also dare to help him, naturally ignited his anger. Pop! But as soon as the emperor''s words fell, he left the ground and flew in the air. Then a sick man with a sword appeared directly above the snow moon emperor, drew the sword, stabbed the snow moon emperor in the thigh, and nailed him to the ground. "Ah The snow moon emperor cried out in pain, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. The enchanting man walked to the snow moon emperor''s side with a smile, stepped on his face and said, "Yo Yo, why are you so loud? You really scare people!" Although the snow moon emperor is the second level strength of the spirit emperor, he can''t get away with a move in this enchanting man''s hand. He was shocked and trembled and asked, "who are you?" "Cluck cluck." With a smile, the enchanting man went to the snow moon emperor, stretched out his orchid finger, raised his chin and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll tell you the identity of someone else. They are from the Castle Peak fairy cloud Pavilion." Although the snow moon emperor dislikes the enchanting man incomparably, but hears the enchanting man''s words, a heart instantly sinks into the valley bottom! He didn''t expect that the snow spirit grass of ten thousand years would make the people of Xianyun Pavilion fight for it. He didn''t realize that his hands and feet were cold. "Well, let him up." Smell speech, sick man put away the sword in the hand, stand in enchanting man behind. The enchanting man patted the emperor''s cold face for a snowy month and said with a smile, "now it''s only a few days before the birth of snow spirit grass. I''ll stay with you for the time being." "Yes." Snow moon emperor even if the heart dissatisfaction, but also dare not not not agree! Can only be supported by their own confidants, slowly out of the palace. "By the way, my brother likes women, and you should know what I like. If the reception is not good, you also know the consequences. To tell you the truth, if you weren''t too old, people would be attracted to you, or I would just do it once? " Smell speech, snow moon emperor directly Leng in the spot, to tell the truth, hear enchanting man''s words, scared him is also a cold sweat, looking at enchanting man''s strange eyes, let him also very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect to be so unlucky that he would attract such a leader. "No, no, I''m going to arrange for some adults now!" The snow moon emperor said with a smile, and then left the room like running away! Chapter 1392 Before long, the snow moon emperor''s palace rang out bursts of less, less men, women''s shrill cry. The emperor of the snow moon Empire, however, was sitting in the courtyard and trembling with anger. When did he receive such an insult! ...... On the street of XueYue Imperial City, a group of people in green clothes attracted the attention of passers-by. What attracted attention was not that all of them were wearing green clothes, but that in the middle of the group stood a young man, and beside him stood a charming and enchanting woman. Even if she was dressed in blue, she could not hide her charm. "Your Majesty, these people''s eyes are all on Sanniang''s body. It''s really tiresome to look at them, or I''ll kill them." Beside the young man is Zhou Dong with a long bow on his back. When Zhou Dong first met Hu Sanniang, he was surprised, but he knew that it was the woman of their young emperor Ye Hao, so he only respected her and had no other idea. But now these bold people are wantonly teasing Sanniang with their eyes. How can he stand it. "Cluck" Hu Sanniang gave a low smile. It''s good that Sanniang doesn''t smile. It''s really a smile that makes people fall in love. It has taken away the souls of the pedestrians on the street. But Qiandan turned his head and looked at Ye Hao, because he found that Ye Hao had been worried since he left Tianyuan New Town: "Your Majesty, you have been worried since you left the city, but what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Ye Hao is depressed. When Hu Sanniang was summoned, he has no impression at all. Second, he always has a restless feeling about Tianyuan imperial city. Qiandan Laozu nodded and looked at the greedy eyes of the pedestrians on the street. His expression became alert!. Because he was aware of the whole Imperial City, the atmosphere was very tense! "Young master." Qiandan Laozu looked at Ye Hao and began to worry: "it seems a bit inappropriate to take Sanniang with you." This is really Hu Sanniang''s outstanding appearance, too attractive! Ye Hao looked at the enchanting Sanniang and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Don''t look down on Sanniang. If you really fight, you three can''t beat him." "Is Sanniang so powerful?" Qiandan Laozu with a full stomach of doubts followed behind Ye Hao. Ye Hao and his party came to an inn which was opened not long ago. They went to the innermost room and sat down, waiting quietly. Not long after, the innkeeper came to the room, just saw Ye Hao will salute, Ye Hao stopped him. "Don''t be polite." "Yes." When the innkeeper got up, he couldn''t help looking at Sanniang standing beside Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t care about the small details. He asked, "you''ve been here for a long time. Go ahead, you''ve heard something." "Mr. Hui, I came to XueYue imperial city a month ago according to the orders of Mr. Yin. This month, I managed the inn carefully and inquired about the news of Xueling grass for ten thousand years." "The emperor does not fail those who want to. I''ve inquired about the birthplace of snow spirit grass for thousands of years. It''s on the snow mountain three hundred miles to the east of the city. In two days'' afternoon, it will come out." "Oh? How did you know that? " Ye Hao plays with the teacup in his hand and asks carefully. "According to reliable information, the information was released by the snow moon emperor." "He snow moon emperor don''t take ten thousand years snow spirit grass as his own thing to hide, even if, will so kind to release the news?" Zhou Dong couldn''t help frowning, feeling that there was a trick in it. "Mr. Zhou, you don''t know. Two days ago, three uninvited guests came to the imperial city. When they arrived, they directly occupied the palace of XueYue emperor. Every day, they asked XueYue emperor to send ten young boys and girls for them to play and have fun. If not, they would kill him, and then they would be killed in the" Wupin Empire? " Ye Hao''s heart sank. It seems that the ten thousand year trip to snow spirit grass is not so simple. Even if Hu Sanniang is around, he may not be able to win. "But we can''t go for nothing. I''ll take it from Ye Hao." Ye Hao is not a counsellor. After making a good idea, he got up and said to the crowd, "now it''s two days away from the date of the life of the snow spirit grass. These two days, he will stay in the inn for the time being and have a good rest. He will start again in two days!" Ye Hao knows that after these two days, there will be a fierce battle! "Yes." At the same time, there is a small village a hundred miles away from Tianyuan new town. Chapter 1393 But at the moment, the village is suffering an unprecedented disaster. I don''t know where some sick men, dressed in black and with empty eyes, raised their swords and waved them directly at the young men lying on the ground and begging for mercy. Very skilled, as if this action has been repeated a thousand times. Not only young men, but also some old people, women and children in the village were not spared. It wasn''t long before the screams faded away. At last, all the sick men gathered together. There were about 11 people in the same way. The whole process was very uniform, without any abnormal noise. And the direction they are going forward is Tianyuan new town, the largest city of Tianyuan empire. Tianyuan new town, Yinfu. Yin Lao stood outside Yin Xinxin''s door and knocked several times. Seeing that no one agreed, he simply sat on the steps of the door. Looking at the darkening sky, Yin Lao said softly, "Xinxin, I know you are inside. It doesn''t matter if you don''t open the door. I''ll just sit here and have a chat with you." "I know why you''re so angry that you don''t open the door. Did you meet that woman in Shaodi''s room when you went to deliver porridge this morning? Xinxin, do you know who that woman is?" Seeing that there was still no movement in the room, Mr. Yin continued: "that man is the bodyguard beside the little emperor. His cultivation is unfathomable. He is here to protect the little emperor. I know that she is a woman, and she is not bad looking, but I know better that if you go on like this, I''m afraid she will really become the woman of the little emperor." "Some things, if you don''t take the initiative, you will get something. But if you don''t take the initiative at all, you will get nothing. You have been very smart since you were a child. I know you can understand it." "Shaodi is a very excellent person. People like him don''t lack women. You know this better than I do, so you are more afraid of losing him. But some things don''t mean that escaping is the best solution. You have to face them yourself." "Xinxin, you don''t mind my grandfather talking too much. My grandfather is all for your own good. The meal is left at the door for you. Remember to eat." Then, Yin left the door of Yin Xinxin''s house. Before long, Yin Xinxin''s door opened a seam, then stretched out a white arm, quickly took the lunch box in the door. The moon is bright and the stars are dim, and the meteors are falling. It seems that something bad is going to happen. Two days later, Ye Hao stood in front of the window. He looked out of the window. The sun had risen and it was not early. It was time to start. Just then, a turbulent and vigorous air engine came from his next room. Ye Hao immediately a joy: "Zhou Dong fruit is really good, unexpectedly suddenly break through to!" "Young master, young master, I will break through." Suddenly, Ye Hao''s door was pushed open, and Zhou Dong rushed in excitedly. "I see." "Not only the young master, we also know." Zhou Dong turned his head and saw that Sanniang, Hu yanzhuo and Qiandan were leaning on the threshold and looking at him with a smile. Zhou Dong smiles foolishly, but he is slandering in his heart. You haven''t learned anything else these two days, but this smile is more and more similar to Sanniang. "Well, let''s go straight ahead. The target is snow mountain in the east of the city and snow spirit grass in ten thousand years." Then, several people turned into streamers and went straight to the snow mountain in the east of the city. Snow moon palace. The enchanting man yawned lazily, got up slowly from the Dragon couch which was originally the snow moon emperor, dressed slowly, looked back at the young men and girls who were "sleeping" on the bed at the moment, and left the palace with a smile. At the gate of the palace, the two sick men with swords stood respectfully aside. The enchanting man took a breath of fresh air and waved to the snow moon emperor sitting on the steps: "blizzard, why are you sitting there? Roll over quickly." "What can I do for you?" Then, the snow moon emperor, wind and snow really rolled over from the ground with a smile, kneeling on the ground. The relegated immortal touched the head of Fengxue and said with a smile, "it''s so lovely. The snow spirit grass will be born soon. Let''s go and pick it." "Yes." Feng Xue didn''t get up until the relegation immortal and the two sick men left. But when he looked at the bed of the palace, his eyes turned red! Because at the head of the bed, lying is his favorite little son. At the end of the bed, lying is his favorite little daughter. Unfortunately, they can never wake up. Xue Fengxue''s heart is as sharp as a knife, and his killing chance is fleeting. He randomly adjusts his mood, and goes out of the palace behind the exiled immortal, and goes straight to the snow mountain in the east of the city. Not only Ye Hao and the relegated immortals went to the snow mountain, but all the forces in the snow moon Imperial City, big and small, all went. Not only that, but also some empires who were close to each other sent many experts to fight for the plant. There''s no way. After all, xuelingcao only comes out once every ten thousand years. Every time it''s born, people from all major forces chase it crazily, and all of them get it after a fierce fight, so it''s very precious. Ye Hao and others didn''t come too early or too late. By the time they arrived, there were already many people around the foot of the snow mountain, and many people were rushing here. "Young master, it''s two hours before the snow spirit grass blossoms and the snow mountain begins. We''ll wait patiently." Qiandan Laozu found a spacious and cool place for everyone and kept looking at the time. "There are a lot of them." Zhou Dong looked at the crowd, and some of his scalp felt numb. "That''s natural. It''s said that the ten thousand year old snow spirit grass can not only promote cultivation, but also make people look permanent and elegant. This alone is enough to make many women flock to it. The most important thing is that he can live and die, save people''s lives, which is very precious. " Sanniang glanced at the crowd and found that at least 30% of them were women. Relegated immortal and Fengxue are not slow all the way. When they arrive at the foot of the snow mountain, the snow mountain will soon open. "Immortal, the snow mountain always starts half an hour before the snow spirit grass blooms. It will start soon. We can go straight to the top of the snow mountain later. The snow spirit grass is there." "Well." The relegated immortal picked up a orchid finger and gave a flattering answer. "Where is this monster from? How can the snow moon emperor be with such a person? " Chapter 1394 "That''s to say, I''m a big man and I like to wear women''s clothes." "You don''t see the thick layer of rouge on her face, and the orchid finger. It''s disgusting." Around the banished immortal, there were people pointing at him and whispering. The exiled immortal laughs: "you are flattered. Since you all praise me so much, how can I not give you a little return? Let''s go and share my prepared gifts with you." Smell speech, left and right didn''t speak, but quickly draw sword. The whisperers saw only a flash of white light, and then they lost consciousness. They collapsed and bled all over the ground. "Hey, you are too arrogant. How can you say a word to kill people?" A strong man who relies on himself to be the first level of the spirit emperor can''t help but stand up and is dissatisfied with the relegated immortal.. "Hum." The relegated immortal snorted coldly. Instead of speaking, he stretched out his long sleeve and rolled up his right sword and shot straight at the big man. At the beginning, the big man didn''t care. When he was about to dodge, he found that his legs seemed to be caught by people and couldn''t move. He began to panic. Before he had time to fear, he was pierced by a sword. When people around saw this, they scattered in a crowd, leaving a large space around them. Right step forward silently, take back his sword and stand aside. On the other side of the snow is cold sweat DC, did not dare to look at the relegated immortal. However, the relegated immortal disdained to say: "rubbish!" The wind snow nervously swallowed the mouth saliva, silently stood one side. "Just now, who saw the move of the man disguised as a woman?" Ye Hao and his party have a panoramic view of the whole process of the relegation immortal''s hand, but everyone''s eyebrows are locked, even Hu Sanniang is no exception. In the end, Sanniang broke the deadlock: "the two people around him should be the second level of Linghuang. As for him, I guess it may be the fourth level of Linghuang, because although I can''t catch his moves completely, I can see a trace." "Two spirit emperor''s second level, one spirit emperor''s fourth level, it seems to be a strong enemy." Ye Hao kept thinking about the probability of winning when he met them. "But I feel that there is something wrong with that person''s skill?" Sanniang observed carefully, and then said. "What''s the problem?" "I can''t tell the details. I didn''t know until I played." At this time, the eyes of the relegated immortal just came over. Ye Hao also does not avoid, two people line of sight collides in the air, looks at each other a smile. Dong! Suddenly, there was a bell ringing between heaven and earth, and then the white fog that always surrounded the top of the snow mountain seemed to be taken off. After three breaths, the fog disappeared. "It''s time to enter the mountain." Fengxue emperor explained to the relegated immortal: "every time the snow mountain is opened, there will be a bell like sound. If the bell doesn''t appear, everyone can''t get in, even the high-level people of Linghuang can''t get in." "Interesting." The banished immortal''s left orchid finger and right waist said: "I''ve heard that the snow spirit grass is a treasure for a long time, but I didn''t know that the snow mountain is also a wonder." "The snow mountain is open. You can enter it." "Let''s rush. First come, first served." "That is, if you go late, you may not know that the snow spirit grass will be picked by others." Among the crowd, I don''t know who mumbled first, and then it was like a frying pan. All the people were crazy to go to the top of the snow mountain. The banished immortal still had a smile on his face, and then walked slowly towards the snow mountain. Right and left followed the relegated immortal closely. Fengxue hesitated for a while, but still followed him. "Young master, let''s go into the mountain, too." Qiandan Laozu saw that everyone had entered the mountain, so he hastened to say. "Don''t worry. It will take half an hour for the top of the snow mountain to be opened. Besides, the snow spirit grass of ten thousand years has been owned by anyone. What I''m most worried about now is just those people. Their strength can''t be underestimated." Ye Hao did not rush into the mountain, but has been thinking about countermeasures. If you want to get the ten thousand year snow spirit grass, you must have a fight. Originally, he thought that with the strength of the third level of Sanniang spirit emperor, the ten thousand year snow spirit grass belongs to him, but now it seems that the situation is a little tricky. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. You don''t have to worry too much. We don''t have no chance of winning. I think we can make use of that storm." "Well." Ye Hao nodded, his face was firm, and then he took them to the top of the snow mountain. Wu Empire, the secret room of Yuwen mansion. Today''s second prince didn''t wear a black suit, but a noble purple suit. He didn''t enter Yuwen mansion from the back door as carefully as he did last time, but swaggered into Yuwen mansion from the front door. The second prince went into the secret room and looked at the Yuwen brothers who had been waiting for a long time. He could not help humming and facing the wall without looking at them. Yuwen brothers looked at each other, Yuwen fox reached out to Yuwen dragon not to move. He trotted all the way to the second prince''s side, with a flattering face, and said, "I don''t know if your highness is coming. If you''re not willing to meet him far away, please forgive me." "Hu Aiqing should know that I''m not angry about this." Yu Wen Hu bowed his head and said, "I''m stupid. Please give me some advice." The second prince put his hands behind him and said, "I''ve got everything ready in the palace, but what you Yuwen house promised me hasn''t changed. Don''t forget that the person who died was the fourth Prince of the Wu Empire and my fourth younger brother." When the second prince said the last two words, he specially emphasized his tone and directly put pressure on Yu Wenhu. Yuwenhu calmly said: "don''t worry, your highness. Our two brothers have sent a team of dead men. It is estimated that they have arrived under the wall of Tianyuan new city. Before long, Ye Hao''s head will appear on your Highness''s desk." "It''s the best." Hearing this, the cold and stern face of the second prince eased slightly. He whispered to them, "don''t worry. As long as you help me to ascend the throne, I will give you what you want." Yuwen brothers knelt down together and cried, "thank you, your majesty." The second prince listened to the word "Your Majesty" with a smile on his lips, and then left the chamber without looking back. Yu Wenlong looked at the back of the second prince and said in a deep voice, "second brother, do you think Wu Mu will really give us that thing?" "No Yu Wen Hu blurted out, then gently shaking the hands of the feather fan, slowly drank a mouthful of tea. Yu Wenlong''s forehead was blue: "Wu Mu, this boy, wants to use our Yuwen family to help him get up, and then kick us away?" "No, to be precise, it''s using our families." Chapter 1395 Yu Wen Hu sorted out his thoughts and said slowly, "Wu Mu has not only made an agreement with our Yu Wen family. According to reliable information, he also secretly met the leaders of other families." "How many boats does this boy have! Then we''ll contact other families directly and kill this boy together. " "No, the great Wu Emperor has the strength of the fourth level of the spirit emperor. None of us is his opponent. We have to rely on the Wu curtain to get that thing. Besides, other families may not have the same heart with us under the interests." "What should we do then?" Yuwenlong immediately flustered up: "we only get that thing to be able to get on line with the master, otherwise we yuwenjia will die." "Don''t panic, elder brother. If Wu Mu doesn''t give it, won''t we go and get it ourselves?" "But with our strength?" "Who says it''s just us? In order to ensure that this operation is safe, the master will send someone to come and work with us." Yuwenlong is overjoyed. His master''s strength is clear in his heart. If the master really sends someone, the action will be safe. "And Ye Hao, of course, don''t worry about it. The dead man sent out this time is from the master''s side. Led by a strong man of the second level of the spirit emperor, Ye Hao will die." Yu Wen Hu thinks of here, the whole person sends out a kind of arrogant momentum, the feather fan in the hand is also directly broken by him. Tianyuan new town, south gate. Since Ye Hao left, Mr. Yin has visited the gate every morning, middle and evening. At this time, Mr. Yin looked at the time and thought, your majesty, they should have arrived at the snow mountain. God bless me, Tianyuan. God bless your majesty. May your majesty get the snow spirit grass smoothly! When Yin Lao''s thoughts soared, a row of small black spots appeared not far away, and they were moving rapidly. "Mr. Yin, suspicious people are found ahead." The soldiers who were guarding the city did not dare to neglect it, so they gave a warning. Old Yin smelled the speech and looked at it. He felt the murderous spirit of the other party. His pupils narrowed and he cried out: "those who come are not good. The whole army is on guard." "Yes All the soldiers picked up their weapons, and several monks of Lingtian peak who came not far away also came to Mr. Yin''s side. "Newspaper!" A soldier in black and a mask came to Mr. Yin. "What''s the matter?" "All the villages within a hundred miles south of Tianyuan new town suffered and were slaughtered." "What?" Mr. Yin was so angry that he patted his hands heavily on the wall. At the same time, the eleven uninvited guests also came under the wall. ...... Snow mountain, snow, not only wind accompaniment, even at the foot of the sun are seen playing hide and seek, hiding behind the clouds. In the middle of the snow mountain, an extremely fierce conflict broke out. As outside the conflict, Ye Hao and others are looking at the conflict with great interest. The banished fairy leaned on the side wall of the body and laughed. "How awesome are these people you invited?" two spirits, three orders, four emperors, two orders. Are you the only ones you prepared for me? Nothing else? " At this time, standing behind the relegated immortal, the frightened Fengxue suddenly straightened up, and her eyes were extremely frightened. But after a while, the pupils full of fear suddenly became extremely deep, making people unable to see joy and sorrow. "Time is in a hurry. This is not a small dish. Please enjoy it slowly." "Cluck, Blizzard king, you really have a heart." The banished immortal shakes his waist, covers his mouth and laughs continuously. With a wave of his long sleeve, three silver needles pierce the face of the wind and snow. As soon as Feng Xue''s eyes sank, she directly raised her palms. The violent force directly lifted the three poisonous needles, and the poisonous needles instantly shot at the wall behind him. Suddenly the rocks were broken and the snow was flying! Suddenly, the wind on the snow mountain stopped. Blizzard pulled off his coat, revealing a set of clean white armor. Feng Xue looked at the disgusting face covered with thick Rouge of the relegated immortal, and sent out endless murders on her body. She said with a desperate look: "I know you are the fourth level of the spirit emperor, but so what? Since I''m here today, I don''t want to go back alive." "You insult me, scold me, these I don''t mind, I can endure!" "But you should never insult my wife and children and kill me, so today, even if you are from the Castle Peak fairy cloud Pavilion, I will spare my life to fight with you." Feng Xue stood still with her feet and said in a deep voice, "the devil, let''s die. Today, either you or I will die!" As soon as the words of Fengxue emperor came to an end, the three Fengxue emperors used the whole Royal wealth and some Mishin to exchange for the four second-class strong spirits of Linghuang, who rushed to the exiled immortal people. "I''ll be good." Not far away, Hu yanzhuo, who was hiding behind the boulder, looked at the scene and said with emotion: "now, the strong of the second level of Linghuang don''t want money. How can they catch a lot of money?" "I didn''t expect that this exiled immortal was really a member of Qingshan empire of Wupin Empire, and he was also a member of Xianyun Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky this time." Qiandan Laozu is the identity of several people who shocked the exiled immortal. "Young master, shall we help you?" Zhou Dong clenched the long bow in his hand, and his eyes were burning with endless fighting spirit. "Wait a minute." Ye Hao is deeply concerned about the war situation. Hu Sanniang looked at the relegated immortal seriously, because he was the biggest threat in the battle. The relegated immortal looked at the emperor and others and said, "don''t stay alive." The two men of the banished immortal directly drew their swords and crossed with each other to attack the four powerful Linghuang. These two people are worthy of the five goods empire. Even in the face of four people in the same realm, they are not in the least inferior. Especially their joint power, they are vaguely catching up with the third level of Linghuang. "Brother Wang Lang, brother Mo Yan, as long as you join hands with me to kill this demon, I will not lose anything I promise you. At the same time, I owe you a big favor." "Good." Two people shout, toes light, change fist into palm, straight to relegate immortal person. Although they knew that the banishment immortal was from Wupin Empire, they decided to fight for their own future. Because they stayed in the third level of Linghuang for a long time, and the things that Fengxue emperor promised to them are very likely to help them break the mirror smoothly. "Monster, Rao is the fourth level of your spirit emperor. In the face of the siege of the third level of the three spirit emperors, it must not be much better." Fengxue emperor''s confidence increased greatly. He pulled out the prepared Fengxue knife and went straight to the relegated immortal who was leaning on the wall. Chapter 1396 Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The relegated immortal gently stretched out his orchid finger and gently pointed at Wang Lang and Wang Lang. Bang! Wang Lang and Wang Lang quickly retreated. Just as they were standing, there was a small pit the size of their head. The banished immortal''s smile is not reduced, facing the wind and snow quietly, the emperor''s vigorous spirit is a little lighter. Bang! The two attacks counteract each other, and no one takes advantage of them. Snow King eyes a coagulation, shout: "don''t fight alone, we together, kill him!" Immediately, the four people tangled together. Not far away, Sanniang frowned and concluded, "there is something wrong with the skill practiced by this banished immortal." "Sanniang, you can see something." All the people saw was that the relegated immortal was quick, and nothing else could be seen. "Look at the banished immortal. At the beginning, he was attacked by the two spirit emperors. With a little bit, he could beat them back. But later, he only got a draw in the face of the attack of the emperor Fengxue. I suspect that the cultivation of the banished immortal has been fluctuating, from high to low." While listening to Sanniang''s explanation patiently, they observed carefully and found some clues. Earlier, the relegated immortal''s finger pierced Wang Lang''s shoulder directly, which made him scared. So far, he didn''t dare to do his best, but then he could only step back in the face of the wind and snow emperor''s gang Dao. But before long, he took the attack of Mo Yan, and beat Mo Yan miserable. Immediately after that, his strength seemed to be reduced to the third level of Linghuang, and he drew with Fengxue. "There''s a problem." After Sanniang''s instruction, Ye Hao probably understood some, speculated: "when the strength of the relegated immortal is strong, he should be in the fifth level of Linghuang, but when the strength is not strong, he should be in the third level of Linghuang." It is not only Ye Hao and others, but also the three men of Fengxue emperor who are at war, who find that there is something wrong with the cultivation of the banished immortals. The three looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. It doesn''t matter who is banished to immortals. He is still smiling, but his attack speed is faster and faster, and he goes straight to the same person, that is, Wang Lang, who was seriously injured. Wang Lang dodged from left to right and was extremely embarrassed. After several rounds, he was very angry. "Damn it, the monster has been staring at me and fighting alone!" "Yo Yo, I''m angry. Who makes you the lowest of the three people?" Smell speech, Wang Lang Leng for a while, Yan lowest? You''re kidding. He Wang Lang does not say handsome, that is also very romantic, OK! "Wang Lang, be careful!" Mo Yan looks at Wang Lang, who is attacked by the relegated immortal because of distraction, and can''t help but remind him. Who knows, the relegated immortal just handed out a finger, not to Wang Lang, but to Mo Yan who gave a warning. Mo Yan unprepared, the whole person was hit to fly back, hit a big hole in the wall. "Tut Tut, you should be careful, stupid pig." The relegated immortal looked at Fengxue with a smile: "now do you know the gap between you and me?" Fengxue emperor was silent, just holding the knife in his hand. Wang Lang is also a very dignified appearance, in the heart has begun to play a retreat drum, if the life lost can not be worth it. In the distance, Mo Yan, who had just crawled out of the rubble, covered his injured chest and was ready to leave. The banishment of immortals, everything is under control. The third level masters of the three great spirit emperors besieged the relegated immortal. As a result, two of them were seriously injured and one of them was slightly injured. It became extravagant to protect their lives, let alone kill them. "Cluck cluck." "Now, I know the gap between us." The banished immortal hid his face and kept laughing. The faces of the three men of Fengxue emperor became more and more pale. Not far away, left and right have solved two opponents at the cost of minor injury, completely occupying the advantage. "Wang Lang, Mo Yan, now we three are grasshoppers on the same rope. Only by working together can we break this situation." The snow king holds the knife in both hands and is ready to go. "The blizzard emperor said that we have to work together to win." "That''s right. I''ll kill you for my life." Wang Lang and Mo Yan took a look at each other, then adjusted their disordered Qi and put on a desperate posture. Behind the boulder, Ye Hao looked at Wang Lang and Mo Yan. He sneered and said, "Hu yanzhuo, Qiandan, you two will follow my orders. Remember, your goal is Wang Lang and Mo Yan." "Yes." Although there was a little doubt in their hearts, they didn''t question Ye Hao''s order and began to build up slowly. "Sanniang, Zhoudong, you two will rush out with me later to save the emperor. I''ll keep that man for use." "Yes." The emperor took a deep breath and pushed his hind foot back. He turned into a flying arrow and shot at the banished immortal. At the same time, he yelled: "now, go!" "Good." Wang Lang and Mo Yan agreed very readily, but their direction was completely opposite to that of Fengxue emperor. The wind snow emperor felt that their momentum was getting farther and farther away from him. He was surprised and his face became more and more gloomy. "Right now!" Before Ye Hao''s voice fell, Hu yanzhuo and Qiandan Laozu, who were already ready to go, turned into two streamers and followed Wang Lang and Mo Yan. "Cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, CAC The banished immortal looked at the wind and snow emperor who died alone and laughed, but his laughter stopped abruptly after only half of it. Because in front of him appeared a charming woman and a strong man with a long bow. Although the man was carrying a long bow, he was holding a long gun. It was with the long gun in his hand that he resolved the attack he had just made on the snow emperor. And the charming woman was holding a long sword to his head. The instinct of the relegated immortal, who had never been loose, told him that if he resisted the charming woman''s sword, he would probably suffer a big loss, so he stepped back quickly. Just as his front foot retreated, a young man with a black seal appeared where he was standing. "It''s you?" The relegated immortal frowned slightly. This time, he was surprised! "I''ll take this man." Ye Hao stood still and gently swung the black seal in his hand. The banished immortal looked at the slightly confused Fengxue emperor and the charming woman beside Ye Hao not far away, and said with a sneer, "ha ha, you are not here yet. What are you doing here? I advise you to go now." Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to the irony of the relegated immortal, but directly threw out the black jade seal in his hand. At the same time, he said in a cold voice: "I said, this man, I want it." Chapter 1397 Looking at the black jade seal from far to near, the banished immortal was just ready to reach out his hand to pick it up, but the next second he regretted it and began to retreat madly. Bang! As soon as the jade seal fell to the ground, it burst into great power. The ground was blown out of a big hole, raising bursts of dust. "Cough." The relegated immortal dispelled the dust around him and found that Ye Hao and others had disappeared. Looking at the left and right hostages who were affected by the explosion, he asked, "where are they?" His eyes were still empty. The banished immortal yelled angrily and clapped his hand on the side of the mountain wall. Click, next to the mountain wall immediately appeared several huge cracks. In a cave not far from the top of the snow mountain. Ye Hao converges and sits in the deepest part of the cave, while Sanniang sits aside to protect Ye Hao''s Dharma. Just after the first World War, ye Haoguan realized something, so he quickly found a cave to refine these feelings. At the entrance of the cave, the Snow King was leaning against the wall with a dispirited face. Zhou Dong approached the emperor Fengxue, handed over a bottle of pills and said, "this is the medicine for healing. My son asked me to give it to you. It will be better if you take it." The Snow King was still dispirited and did not speak or move. Zhou Dong did not say anything, put down the pill and left. Suddenly, two streamers came to the entrance of the cave, and then Hu yanzhuo and Qiandan came in with a man in his hand. They left the man in their hands in the cave and asked, "where''s the young master?" "The young master had some feeling when he just watched the battle. He is digesting it now." Later, Zhou Dong looks at the two people on the ground. They are Wang Lang who just wanted to escape. Wang Lang and Wang Lang sat on the ground at a loss. The two of them were not ready to work hard. They managed to escape from the relegated immortal. They were chased by the two people behind them. Wang Lang saw that they were just the strength of the first level of the spirit emperor, and he didn''t take them seriously. He thought that even if he was seriously injured, it was not a small idea to deal with the little people of the first level of the spirit emperor. Never thought that it was the little people in his eyes who captured them. They don''t know why they were caught here, so they are very worried. "I think you two are at the crossroads of life. How can you run away?" Wang Lang and Mo Yan are shocked to hear this familiar voice. It''s impossible. How can the snow emperor escape from the exiled immortal. Looking at the approaching wind and snow, Wang Lang quickly explained: "wind and snow emperor, you misunderstood, we are not fleeing, but to move the rescue." "Yes, yes." Mo Yan, who was seriously injured, echoed. "Help me? Where are the rescuers from around here? I think you two are greedy for life and afraid of death. Today I will kill you. " "Fengxue emperor, don''t go too far. The relegated immortal has high strength. We are not opponents. What''s the point of fighting again?" "That''s not the reason why you are afraid of death." "Enough!" When they were about to fight, a slight reprimand sounded in the cave. Ye Hao came to the two sides and said in a low voice, "this is not the time to quarrel. I saved your lives. Now I give you two choices. One is to submit to me, and the other is to kneel down to me." "Oh, isn''t that a choice?" Wang Lang listened to Ye Hao''s words, but he couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Ye Hao up and down: "with your strength just promoted to the first level of Linghuang, you want us to surrender to you, isn''t it wishful thinking?" "No surrender, no death!" Ye Hao has no other nonsense. He just pinches Wang Lang''s throat and carries him in the air. "You, cough." Ye Hao looked at Wang Lang''s red face, not moved at all, his eyes were still very indifferent. Wang Lang looks at Ye Hao''s cold face, and suddenly he is scared. He didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so cruel. He says he will do it. After thinking about it, I will pretend to surrender, and then find a chance to escape. Wang Lang nodded difficultly and said word by word: "Wang Lang is willing to submit to the young master and ask him to show mercy." Ye Hao''s right hand loosened, Wang Lang covered his neck, coughing and breathing desperately. Ye Hao looked at Mo Yan, who was seriously injured in his chest, and calmly said, "what about you?" Mo Yan thought quickly in his heart, knelt down and said: "Mo Yan is willing to do the work of dog and horse for the young master, and he will not refuse to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire." "Good, you two. Look up." Then Ye Hao thought a move, two evil spirit quickly rushed into Wang Lang and Mo Yan''s body. Ye Hao calmly smile, did not expect to control two spirit emperor also become so easy, should be related to his cultivation promotion! Wang Lang and Mo Yan looked at Ye Hao in horror: "what did you do to us?" "Don''t worry, it''s not bad for you. The premise is that you will not betray me. If you really want to betray me, you will die miserably." Wang Lang and Mo Yan checked their bodies, but they didn''t find the black air, and they didn''t find anything abnormal. Then they settled down. Gradually, they found that the idea that they were ready to surrender and then leave disappeared. Zhou Dong came forward, gave them a healing pill, and then led them to have a rest. In the side witnessed all the wind and snow, the emperor saw Ye Hao''s eyes to his delivery, can''t help but firm way: "I won''t submit to you, even if you kill me, I still have my own things to do, forgive not to accompany." "Wait a minute." Ye Hao to walk to the door of the wind and snow slowly way: "without my permission, but you can''t walk out of this cave." "So what?" There is no sadness or joy on the face of the snow emperor. "I know that you want revenge, but you can''t beat the relegated immortal by your strength alone. I can help you." "Help me? Why are you helping me? " "Because, I see that dead man, the demon has been unhappy for a long time." Ye Hao grinned, but the cave was strangely silent. "Surrender to me, and I can avenge you." The snow king turned around and asked, "how can I believe you?" "Because you have no choice." Ye Hao opened his arms as if the world were in his pocket. His eyes were full of confidence. The Snow King looked at Ye Hao, pondered and knelt down slowly. Tianyuan new town, south gate. Yin looked at the eleven figures outside the city gate with an iron face. He was very angry in his heart. Because there is a man in black with a white cloth strap tied on his shoulder outside the gate of the city, leaning on his sword, he arrogantly asked the emperor of the Tianyuan Empire to cut off his head, otherwise he would slaughter the city. "Well, that''s arrogant." Old Yin waved his sleeve angrily, turned his head and asked, "where is general Wang Huan now? When will it arrive? " Chapter 1398 "Lord Yin, General Wang Huan is still on his way. I''m afraid he will have to wait for a while." "Well, I have a rosefinch array. I don''t think they can make any big waves." "Heiyi, time is up." The man named Heiyi saw the incense on the ground and it was burnt out. So he took out the sword in his sheath and said hoarsely, "time is up, slaughtering the city." Whew, whew. As soon as the words came to an end, the ten sick men behind Hei Yi burst into cultivation and went straight to the city with their swords. Looking at the ten sick men coming to the city, Mr. Yin was shocked to see that eight of them were at the top of the spiritual realm and two were at the top of the spiritual realm. He was also thinking about who these people were. Such a luxurious plastic surgery must be a big force. "Master Yin, open the array quickly." There are several friars at the top of lingtianjing beside Mr. Yin. While guarding the city, they don''t forget to remind him. "Good." Mr. Yin took out his red token. Just as he was about to start the array, a sick man with a sword appeared in front of him. With a touch of cold light, a soldier next to Mr. Yin blocked the attack. From shock to anger, Mr. Yin said: "deceiving others too much, deputy general, go to open the array, and others will kill the enemy with me, waiting for the arrival of General Wang Huan." The deputy general called out with a hot token in his hand, but Mr. Yin had already rushed out with people to fight with the dead. The deputy general had to give up, took the token and left the city wall temporarily, looking for a safe place to open the array. At this moment, the black one outside the city, slowly from outside the city into the city. The people on the street have long been left by Yin Laoshu, and now the Zhuque street is empty. Heiyi closed his eyes, stood quietly for three breath, and then went straight to an inn beside the street. Hei Yi gently wields a knife, and the whole Inn collapses suddenly. Then a embarrassed general runs away with a fire red token in his arms. Heiyi pointed to the embarrassed general and threw the knife out gently. The sword just pierced the general''s chest. The general fell to the ground, and his red token fell out. Hei Yi goes forward and takes a light look. He kicks the token away and the token is missing. Then there was a black figure in Zhuque street, which made a direct impact on the palace. On the wall, seeing that the rosefinch array didn''t start up, Yin, who was bathed in blood with both hands, couldn''t help feeling a bad foreboding and quickly ordered people to look for the deputy general. At the same time, Yin used his secret method to force his cultivation to the level of Linghuang, and led the people to resist the dead outside the gate of the city. Snow mountain, in the secret cave. Zhou Dong, Wang Lang and others looked at the Snow King in shock. They couldn''t believe the news they just heard. They asked, "what you just said is true?" Feng Xue said without hesitation: "nature is true, and the ten thousand year old snow spirit grass is not on the top of the snow mountain." "The news you spread out?" "I hate the relegated immortal so much, how can I tell him the real location of xuelingcao?" The snow emperor''s eyes glared, and then said: "the real snow spirit grass is actually in the ground on the top of the snow mountain, where there is a dark hole, and the snow spirit grass is in it." "The relegated immortal is too strong. It''s not the time to meet him. We need to improve ourselves. The snow spirit grass is just the opportunity. The Snow King leads the way." "Yes." So Ye Hao and his party went to the real hiding place of xuelingcao. On the top of the snow mountain, the relegated immortal quietly looks at the people who have been fighting for the snow spirit grass for thousands of years. There is only endless sneer in the corner of his mouth. "A group of ants dare to compete with me for snow spirit grass. They really don''t know what to do." The exiled immortal thought of this place and was not angry. He thought that he could meet Ye Hao and others on the top of the snow mountain and make a good liquidation, but he didn''t think that Ye Hao and others didn''t come at all, which made him angry for a while. However, fortunately, Wannian Xueling grass will soon be his, which is not in vain. The snow on the top of the snow mountain is getting bigger and bigger when the ten thousand year snow spirit grass is about to mature. Just now, the blood that was scattered on the snow because of competing for the ten thousand year snow spirit grass was covered by a thick layer of snow before it was completely dried. There is nothing in sight but a vast expanse of white. I can''t see the dead bodies, nor the scarlet blood. The banished immortal patted his hands gently, looked around at the white, and said with a smile, "tut Tut, it''s much cleaner, and my mood has become very good." Side, left and right put away their bloodstained swords, stood aside in silence. The banished immortal looked at the Wannian Xueling grass that was about to mature in front of him, and his eyes could not help glowing. If he got this Wannian Xueling grass, he would surely reward me greatly. And if the boy gets ten thousand years of snow, then the whole fairy cloud pavilion has the final say, "ha ha ha". All of a sudden, the sun behind the white clouds is no longer shy and begins to shine. The howling cold wind has stopped, the goose feather like snow has stopped, and the snow spirit grass has finally matured. The relegated immortal reached out his nervous hands and quietly approached the ten thousand year snow spirit grass. Just when the relegated immortal thought he could pick the ten thousand year snow spirit grass away, he suddenly found that his hands passed through the ten thousand year snow spirit grass instead of picking it up. Shocked, the relegated immortal tried again and found that it was the same. The long-standing snow spirit grass seems to be a virtual shadow. Although it can be seen, it can''t be touched. The angry relegation immortal screamed with his unique voice: "damn bastard, dare to cheat me, I will kill you!" The relegation immortals on the snowy mountain are very popular, but Ye Hao under the snowy mountain is very happy. When the relegated immortal was "picking" the ten thousand year old snow spirit grass, Ye Hao in the dark cave was also picking the ten thousand year old snow spirit grass. Different from the relegated immortal people, Ye Hao picked the real ten thousand year snow spirit grass, and the ten thousand year snow spirit grass that the relegated immortal people saw was actually the virtual shadow of this plant in the dark cave. Starting with the ten thousand year snow spirit grass, Ye Hao feels that his speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth seems to have increased a lot. The Fengxue emperor suggested: "the relegated immortal will not give up easily if they don''t get the ten thousand year snow spirit grass. Maybe they are looking for us everywhere. During this time, we will stay in the dark cave and don''t go out. There are also some thousand year snow spirit grass here. Although they can''t catch up with the ten thousand year snow spirit grass, they are also a great treasure!" "That''s right." Ye Hao took a look at the large area of the Millennium snow spirit grass, and then said: "this thousand mountain snow spirit grass is very helpful for you to improve your cultivation. During this period, you can just improve your cultivation. If you meet the relegated immortal later, it won''t be so hard." "Yes." Then, everyone sat down and began to take the Millennium snow spirit grass to try to break through. Chapter 1399 Tianyuan new town, palace. Wang Huan, holding an iron gun, looked at the black one standing at the gate of the palace and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? What have you done to Mr. Yin?" Black a see also don''t look at him one eye, hoarse way: "where is Ye Hao?" "I ask you how is Mr. Yin?" "Where is Ye Hao?" "I ask you... Ah!" Before Wang Huan finished speaking, he was forced into the palace by black one knife. Wang Huan kept retreating, smashing a lot of buildings. Finally, he swept away with his iron gun and forced Heiyi to retreat for the time being, which stabilized his figure. Wang Huan looks at the wound on his arm and concludes in his heart that this person is definitely the strength of the second level of the spirit emperor. Otherwise, it is impossible to hurt him just by looking at him face to face. It seems that he will find a way to inform Xinxin to start the national defense battle. Just at this time, Yin Xinxin, who heard the sound, trotted all the way over. Looking at Wang Huan, who was kneeling on one knee and bleeding, he worried and said, "Uncle Wang Huan, how are you, how are you injured? Don''t worry?" "Xinxin, don''t come here. There''s an enemy invasion. Open the national defense battle quickly!" "What?" Yin Xinxin didn''t understand what was going on when she saw a black shadow rushing in front of her. A burst of white light flashed by, and the shadow waved the sword in his hand. Yin Xinxin forgot to dodge and fell to the ground in fright. Dong! At this critical moment, Wang Huan holds an iron gun in front of Yin Xinxin. Wang Huan hands tremble, difficult turn head to say: "still Leng do what, go quickly." Yin Xinxin got up from the ground shaking and said with a cry: "Uncle Wang Huan, you hold on, I''ll call someone to help you." "Let''s go. Remember to open the national defense array." Black one looks at the direction that Yin Xinxin leaves, frowned, just want to catch up with, be stopped by Wang Huan that holds iron gun again. Helpless, black one decides to kill this to hinder the fellow of the eye first, go to seek that woman''s bad luck again. South gate. Mr. Yin leaned his back against the wall and gasped heavily. Just got the news, the deputy general died, and the fire red token that opened the rosefinch array disappeared. Yin Lao''s face was sad because he learned that a worse news than this was that the black man with a white cloth strap on his shoulder outside the city wall had been killed to the palace. Mr. Yin looks to the East and feels guilty. Your majesty, I''m sorry that you left the south gate to me to guard, but I''m derelict in my duty. But don''t worry, I''ll fight for my life. I''m also determined not to let the rest of these people cross the gate and wantonly kill the people of our Tianyuan empire. Mr. Yin picked up his sleeve and wiped the blood on his face, shouting: "brothers, stick to it, reinforcements will arrive soon, follow me!" Mr. Yin once again took the lead in fighting with the dead in black. However, this time he can no longer like the previous two times, safely back. In the end, on the wall of the south gate, there is always an old man standing upright. The old man is facing the East. In that direction, there is a world-famous snow mountain. ...... Boom, boom, boom! In the dark hole, there were three waves of broken mirrors in succession. Qiandan Laozu, Hu yanzhuo opens his eyes and looks happy. Finally, they also come to the second level of Linghuang. In particular, Qiandan Laozu cried with joy, because he had been trapped in this realm for too many years, and now he finally broke through. There are three people breaking through, there are only two here, and the remaining one is Ye Hao who has never opened his eyes. Ye Haocai broke into the first level of the spirit emperor because of his insight in the war, and then broke into the first level because of the snow spirit grass. The speed of his practice is not a demon to describe. However, although the breakthrough is fast, it will leave some hidden diseases if it is not handled well. Therefore, after the breakthrough, Ye Hao is not in a hurry to be happy. Instead, he uses the aura of xuelingcao to constantly temper himself and lay a solid foundation. Suddenly, Hu Sanniang, Feng Xue, Wang Lang and Mo Yan all opened their eyes. The four looked at each other and saw the gravity in each other''s eyes. The Snow King took the lead in saying, "I didn''t expect to be here so soon." "It should be when the three of them broke through, they leaked their Qi, which led to him." Sanniang paused for a moment, looked at Ye Hao, and then said: "we can''t wait to die, take the initiative to attack, delay time for them." "Good." The four got up and left the dark cave, preparing for the coming battle. The banished immortal on the top of the snow mountain suddenly felt three extremely strong momentum coming from his feet. He felt a little strange, so he searched around one by one, and sure enough, he found a path. He walked along the path and found a cave. "The snow mountain is really a wonder. I''m very curious about what''s in the cave, and the three momentum just came from here. It''s not wrong." The relegated immortal chuckled and walked forward with him. As soon as I got to the entrance of the cave, I was ready to go in and have a look at it. Suddenly, my toes gently touched the ground twice and quickly retreated. Bang bang! Standing on the left and right sides of the cave without retreating, they seemed to be two stones that had been shot at random and cracked the cliff behind them. The banished immortal''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the four familiar voices at the entrance of the cave, he sneered and said, "it''s really you. I knew you wouldn''t give up on Wannian Xueling grass and say, where is Wannian Xueling grass?" "Hum." The Snow King sneered and clenched the snow knife in his hand. Wang Lang and Mo Yan are each ready to speak. It was the most inconspicuous of the four. The enchanting and charming Sanniang opened her mouth with a smile, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she made the relegated immortal hate her teeth. "You, if you want to be a woman, just be decent. It''s really disgusting to look at your androgynous appearance." "What did you say?" "I hate women most in my life, especially beautiful women. Today I''m going to send you to hell." The banished immortal rushed forward, and the whole person came with a kind of extremely fierce momentum, just like the top of Mount Tai. Sanniang''s side three figures rushed out quickly and collided with the relegated immortal. "As I said, the gap between you and me can''t be made up by a weak woman of the third level of the spirit emperor." "If you can fight, you don''t have to fight to know." Three Niang charming smile for a while, then both hands gently raised, seize the relegation immortal strength from strong to weak moment, cut in abruptly. The relegated immortal didn''t want to hit the weak woman in his eyes. He was so cruel and sharp that he was caught off guard for a moment. Wrong step, wrong step. The banished immortal people were constantly suppressed. For a while and a half, they could not enter the cave to look for the snow spirit grass. At this time, two figures appeared behind the relegated immortal, one left and one right, running to the cave together! Chapter 1400 The banished immortal man sneered: "even if you stop me, what if you have already gone in? They are the second level strength of the spirit emperor. Who can stop them?" "No, you are in danger." Wang Lang and Mo Yan couldn''t help but separate their minds. At the same time, the attack in their hands also missed a link and didn''t connect. "Don''t be distracted. There are Zhou Dong and others in the cave." At this time, Sanniang''s words were also in a hurry. After all, it was not easy to find a way to suppress the relegated immortal. If he came back, he would fall short. "Yes." I don''t know why, although the three are the third level of Linghuang, Wang Lang and Wang Lang have a very natural approval or obedience to Sanniang''s words. The left and right people who entered the cave drew out their swords and moved quickly in the cave. In the deepest part of the cave, Zhou Dong suddenly opened his eyes and said seriously, "someone is coming." Hearing this, Qiandan Laozu and Hu yanzhuo also opened their eyes and asked, "who? What''s your strength? " Zhou Dong felt it carefully, and said, "the two spirit emperors should be the two people around the banished immortal." Zhou Dong took another look at the momentum of Qiandan and Hu yanzhuo, and found that they were erratic, up and down, so he said, "I''ll stop them. You should stabilize your realm first, and protect your majesty." "Zhou Dong, I''ll go with you." As soon as Hu yanzhuo was about to get up, he was scolded by Zhou Dong. "You have just stepped into the second level of the spirit emperor. If you fight with others now, your state of mind will not be stable, and you may fall sharply, and you will never be able to go any further. You are not only irresponsible to yourself, but also live up to your Majesty''s good intentions." "General Huyan, general Zhou Dong is right. He entered the second rank of Linghuang one step earlier than us. He must have a deeper understanding of this than us." Qiandan Laozu also admonished him. "Well, I see." Hu yanzhuo angrily sat on the ground, and immediately seized all the time to stabilize his cultivation. With a cold hum, Zhou Dong turned and left. Looking at Zhou Dong''s back, Qiandan said with a laugh, "general Zhou Dong, be careful. Come back, I''ll buy you a drink." Zhou Dong waved his hand to qiandanlaozu and held his gun tightly. After three breaths, he turned into a streamer and went straight to the left and right. Tianyuan new town, palace. Hei Yi pulls out the sword in his hand and looks at Wang Huan, who kneels on the ground with blood flowing. Then he crossed Wang Huan''s body and walked slowly towards the palace. But after two steps, he couldn''t walk any more. Wang Huan, lying on the ground, clenched his black thigh tightly and said with a smile, "didn''t I say that? If you want to enter the palace, you have to step over my body. I''m not dead yet. Do you want to leave in a hurry Black one turns head indifferently, does not take emotion way: "loosen, otherwise, die." Wang Huan shook his head hard. His face was a little crazy and he looked up at the sky and laughed. "Want to go? Step over my body! Otherwise, no way! Ha ha ha After Wang Huan''s laughter, he coughed violently. Just now, he burst out laughing, which affected his abdominal wound torn by the sword. Even though his forehead was sweating and his body was tired, he still didn''t let go. Wang Huan stretched out his right hand and looked firmly at the iron gun that fell to one side, as if he wanted to hold it in his hand. It''s a pity that he didn''t get the chance. Hei Yi raises his sword and thrusts it into Wang Huan''s chest with one hand. Wang Huan just about to touch the gun''s right hand, suddenly stopped moving, mouth blood is more and more, bright eyes also began to dim down, directly fainted! Hei Yi took out his right leg in disgust and left without looking back. Yin Xinxin, who quickly escaped from the battlefield, holds the black token in his hand, finds a secluded corner, and then throws the token into the air. I saw the token automatically suspended in the air, and then there was another dazzling white light flying from the center of the token in all directions. It was not long before the four directions of the Tianyuan Empire raised four suffocating powerful forces. Then, there is a transparent semicircle, with the token as the center, spreading rapidly around. Just three minutes later, Yin Xinxin''s palace was shrouded in it. Black clothes, who were still looking around the palace, suddenly looked dignified, and a sense of desperation came from the depths of the palace. Then, he crazily retreated, out of the palace, out of the palace, out of Zhuque street, out of the south gate. Together with Heiyi, there were two first-class Linghuang and four friars at the peak of Lingtian. Heiyi stood under the city wall and looked at the national defense formation that had been started. He said indifferently: "mission failed, withdraw." "The enemy retreated." "The enemy troops have withdrawn, ha ha ha." "Long live Tianyuan, long live Tianyuan." The exhausted city guards looked at the seven black streamers under the wall and couldn''t help cheering. With the unremitting efforts of all the soldiers, Tianyuan new town was saved. The tragedy of the last massacre of the empire by beasts did not happen. Everyone was in high spirits, but more of it was the joy of the afterlife. "No, it''s not good. Lord Yin is seriously injured. There''s a lot to be done." "It''s not only Mr. Yin who is in danger, but also many of my brothers who took refuge with me." "I''m the only soldier left in my battalion. If I don''t get revenge, I will swear not to be a man!" Suddenly, I do not know who said a word, the whole city are silent down. No matter the friars at the peak of Lingtian or the general guarding the city, there is no joy in the success of guarding the city, but endless sadness and tears on his face. All the soldiers stood together, looking at the seriously injured Mr. Yin and Wang Huan, together with the dead and wounded people, the joy of fighting back the enemy disappeared, and their expression became extremely dignified! Yin Xinxin looked at the black token floating in the air. He cleverly lay in his hands and walked out of the secluded corner carefully. She knew that the national defense array had been opened, and Tianyuan new town must have been preserved, but she didn''t know whether the dead man in the palace was still there, so she was very cautious. Yin Xinxin walked slowly along the corridor of the palace. When she arrived at the gate of the palace, her eyes were blurred by tears. There is a familiar figure lying on the jade white floor tile. It was this familiar figure that pulled her back from death. Yin Xinxin rushed over and looked at Wang Huan with remorse: "Uncle Wang Huan, you can''t have anything, otherwise how can I explain to brother Ye Hao?" At the moment, Wang Huan''s whole body is covered with bloodstains. He looks extremely terrible, and his breath becomes extremely weak. Whether he can live or not is already an unknown problem! Chapter 1401 Yin Xinxin kneels helplessly on the ground and looks at Wang Huan who passed out. Her beautiful face becomes very distorted because of pain. She cries silently. Yin Xinxin is filled with remorse. If he could open the national defense battle earlier, would Uncle Wang Huan be so seriously injured? If he could be more powerful and didn''t need Uncle Wang Huan to protect himself, would it be the killer lying on the ground at the moment. Tears of remorse drop after drop on the jade white tiles. I don''t know how long after that, the shawled rain Eagle came to Yin Xinxin anxiously. Looking at Yin Xinxin''s painful expression, he hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. Yin Xinxin wiped his tears and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter?" "What is it?" The rain Hawk is a bit embarrassed and has not opened his mouth yet. Yin Xinxin turned his head and looked at him without expression: "I''m ok. What''s the matter, please tell me." Hearing what Yin Xinxin said, Yu Ying finally made up her mind. She knelt down on the ground, bit her teeth and said in a deep voice, "report back to miss Yin. At the south gate, general Yin is seriously injured and in a coma. Please calm down, Miss Yin!" Boom! Yuying''s words undoubtedly put a bomb in Yin Xinxin''s mind, which made Yin Xinxin feel at a loss, heartbroken and unconscious. Yin Xinxin only felt the darkness in front of his eyes, so he fell directly on the ground, and the call of the rain hawk became more and more blurred. Before the complete coma, lying on the ground, she only felt cold and missed him. In the dark cave of the snow mountain, Ye Hao, who had closed his eyes slightly, suddenly felt burning and his Qi was disordered. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Hu yanzhuo, who is just in a stable state, looks at Ye Hao and suddenly spits out blood. They are shocked and start to care. Ye Hao wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok, but I don''t know why. My chest is a little stuffy, which leads to a rush. I''ll be OK after sitting for a while." "That''s good. It scared me to death." Hu yanzhuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat down slowly against the wall. "Your Majesty, is your realm stable?" Ye Hao looked at qiandanlaozu and said, "it''s almost done. What''s the situation now?" "Sanniang and Fengxue went out to fight against the relegated immortal, while Zhou Dong was in the cave, delaying time for us. We were just in a stable state, just ready to help Zhou Dong." "Well." Ye Hao nodded and suddenly asked, "what''s wrong with Tianyuan new town recently?" Qiandan thought for a moment, and then said, "Your Majesty, before we enter the snow mountain, we have been in touch with Mr. Yin and others. Everything is well in Tianyuan new town, but after we enter the snow mountain, we can''t get in touch any more." "Can''t get in touch?" "Yes, I guess it should be related to the snow mountain." Looking at Ye Hao''s worried look, Qiandan asked, "Your Majesty, are you worried about Tianyuan new town?" "That''s right." "Don''t worry, your majesty. Qiandan just said that everything was OK before entering the mountain. Besides, it''s only a day later. There won''t be any problem in Tianyuan new town." Hu yanzhuo touched his head with a smile. Qiandan went on to say, "yes, and Tianyuan new town is not what it used to be. There must be no problem with your Majesty''s national defense array. Besides, there are Wang Huanyin and others. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry." "I hope so." Ye Hao took back his thoughts and thought that what they said was reasonable, but he always had a bad feeling. Boom! Suddenly, the whole dark hole began to shake violently, and there were stones falling down, and the sound of weapons hitting each other came faintly. Ye Hao stands up, takes a deep breath and rushes to the source of his voice. Hu yanzhuo and Qiandan Laozu follow him closely. Outside the cave, Sanniang gasped and looked at the more volatile exiled immortal. Suddenly, Sanniang smiles. The banished immortal''s eyelid leaped fiercely, and asked: "cheap woman, what are you laughing at?" Sanniang stroked the scattered hair and said with a smile, "I laugh at you. I don''t know if you are dying." "You''re dying." Although one sleeve of the banished immortal was torn in the process of fighting just now, and his shoulder was also cut, which was a bit embarrassed, he still refused to be soft on his mouth. Instead of arguing with him, Sanniang was stating the facts. "Your two men have been in for such a long time, and it''s time to come out, but why haven''t they come out so far? Are you so smart that you can''t think of it?" The exiled immortal''s expression was uncertain, and he began to hesitate in his heart. Seeing the play, Sanniang said, "if they don''t come out for such a long time, it will only be a result, that is, they have been killed in the cave by the young master." "Hum." The relegated immortal snorted coldly and said, "they are carefully cultivated by me, but they don''t die so easily." "It''s hard to reply." Sanniang''s heart was secretly happy, and the relegated immortal''s heart had already revealed a flaw. She turned to shout: "Snow King, do it." Smell speech, wind snow emperor three people just prepare to rush forward, there are two black shadows fly out from the cave. Seeing this, the banished immortal was pleased at first, and then his face became completely gloomy. Because the two shadows were left and right, but they were thrown out of the cave. The banished immortal man looked at the young man with general appearance coming out of the cave and the three strong men behind him. "Wait a minute." The relegated immortal people felt that they were all the second level of the spirit emperor. Their strength was developing so fast that the snow spirit grass must be in their hands. "Who on earth are you? The ten thousand year snow spirit grass must be in your hands. Hand over the ten thousand year snow spirit grass quickly, or you will look good." Ye Hao light a smile, say: "ten thousand years snow spirit grass is in my hand, have ability you come to take ah, villain, demon!" "You want to die. You know who I am." "You''re alone. What can you do if you know the identity of the demon?" Ye Hao does not care. The banished immortal man gave a slight smile and then said, "I''m afraid that if I tell you my identity, you may be scared to death!" Obviously, the exiled immortals are full of confidence in their identity. "Well, then scare me to death!" Ye Hao looks at the banished immortal with his idiotic eyes. "I''m from Xianyun Pavilion in Qingshan. It''s too late to beg for mercy." The exiled immortal laughs, but he can''t laugh any more in the middle of it, because Ye Hao and others don''t show the fear of begging for mercy in his imagination. Even the Snow King doesn''t have the slightest fear of him, which makes him surprised and have a bad premonition. Chapter 1402 He knows that Ye Hao, who has the lowest accomplishments, is the leader of all the people. Now he is at a disadvantage in terms of the number of people. It must be extremely difficult to rob him. Therefore, he can only move out of Xianyun Pavilion. In his opinion, Xianyun Pavilion is famous, and ordinary people must give him three points! Especially in the territory like Fengxue Empire, the Fengxue emperor already knew his identity, so he thought that as long as Ye Hao knew what he was interested in, he would surely offer it to nianxue lingcao, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Hao and others didn''t care. "He said he was from Xianyun pavilion? Is that great? " Ye Hao sidled and asked the crowd. "I don''t know." "Never heard of it." "Don''t talk about his milk. I haven''t even heard of him. No matter what he is, fight first." They are very cooperative with Ye Hao''s inquiry. Hu yanzhuo is more direct and proposes to fight first. "Well, good idea." "You... Want to die" The relegated immortal doesn''t know where he is at the moment. Ye Hao is playing with him on purpose. The exiled immortal was very angry and wanted to align his hand. However, the large number of people on Ye Hao''s side made him afraid. He pointed to Ye Hao and asked, "smelly boy, who are you, dare you leave your name?" "Well, I''m the great Wu empire. Jia Ming, the eldest son of the Jia family, kill me!" Before the words fell, Ye Hao and others joined hands to attack the exiled immortal. "Stop them!" Seeing this, the banished immortal pushed out the left and right people around him, and ran away. There is also a voice from afar: "Jia, you wait for me. The next time we meet, it will be your death day." The left and right people who were pushed out turned their backs to Ye Hao and others. While they resisted this wave of attacks, they all tried to drive!. It can be seen that the strength of these two people is not small. They work hard to stop Ye Hao and others for a while. But in the end, it was Ye Hao who directly killed the other side. Ye Hao looked at the two people who had lost their breath completely and said calmly, "how did these two people train? This is a killing machine, without any emotion." The wind and snow emperor wanted to chase after the exiled immortal, but he was stopped by Ye Hao. "I know you want revenge, but now is not the time to kill him! Besides, he''s far away. With your accomplishments, he can''t catch up with you! " Fengxue emperor clenched his fists, turned to worry and said: "I don''t know. I really hate him to the bone, but I want to kill him. But what''s more important is that you should not tell him your identity. If you do this, you will put you in danger. Do you know what these words mean? That''s the Empire of Wupin. We can''t afford it. " Ye Hao''s eyes are cold. Suddenly, Feng Xue is pressed directly to the ground by a pressure. He can''t help kneeling on his knees, but he refuses to lower his head and stares at Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at him coldly: "you, are you asking me?" The atmosphere suddenly became a little cold. Qiandan Laozu came to Fengxue and explained, "Fengxue, you misunderstood that your majesty played with the relegated immortal on purpose, and did not reveal his true identity to him." Hearing this, Fengxue emperor''s face was slightly relieved. He quickly opened his mouth to Ye Hao and said, "I know my mistake, and I ask your majesty to punish me!" "Don''t worry, what I promised will be done. Besides, I''m not Jia Ming of the great Wu empire. I''m a liar. I''m the king of the Tianyuan Empire, Ye Hao!" Ye Hao stood with his hands down and his back to the crowd. An invisible power came out of him. In the face of this power, they all lowered their heads. Ye Hao will look to the distance, ten thousand years of snow spirit grass, it is time to go home. Wu Empire, the secret room of Yuwen mansion. Yuwenlong and yuwenhu look at the guests who come to visit suddenly. The guest was dressed in black with a white ribbon tied to his right arm. On the table next to him was a half inch sword. "Young master said, let me come here to help you." Yuwenhu listened to the hoarse voice, and there was an unspeakable fear in his heart. He turned his eyes to the unsheathed sword, from which he seemed to hear a lot of ghosts roaring at him. Yu Wen Hu shakes his head and asks: "your honor, are you coming here alone?" "Yes." It''s just from Tianyuan new town that black side drinks tea without expression. At that time, the task failed, and he was just about to go back to the young master to be punished. The young master asked him to come to the Wu Empire alone to find a man named Yu Wenhu to help him finish the next thing and make up for his mistakes. And his good brothers are back to the childe''s side. "What is it?" Yuwen fox looks embarrassed. He knows that the master will send someone to come here, but what''s the matter with sending a person of the second level of Linghuang? Wu Su, that old fox is the fourth level of Linghuang''s cultivation. What''s the point of this line-up to rob that sword? Although Yu Wen Hu was dissatisfied, he covered it up very well and said cautiously: "Wu Su is the fourth level cultivation of the spirit emperor. It''s hard to complete this task only with our strength." Hei Yi is still expressionless: "the young master is planning a big event. He can''t send any help for a while, but soon there will be a fourth level spirit emperor, but a disgusting guy will come to help." For the first time, Heiyi said a lot, but then he coughed. Black waved his hand, slightly tired: "I''m tired." "Yes." Yuwen brothers see this, quietly back out. "That''s right." Hei Yi added when Yuwen brothers retreated to the door: "the assassination of Ye Hao failed." "What?" Yu Wen Hu looked back in shock, and said anxiously: "that Ye Hao is just the peak of Lingtian, and there are only four friars of Linghuang level around him. How can he fail?" Hei Yi frowned slightly. He was the one who carried out the assassination task. This time, he not only failed, but also didn''t even see Ye Hao''s face. He was in a bad mood. At this time, there was another person who mentioned the past in front of him. For a moment, there was a trace of anger in his heart. Black a right hand heavy a clap, that handle war knife heavy insert in Yu text fox body front. Yu Wen Hu was shocked and then woke up. Heiyi said angrily, "pay attention to your attitude." Yu Wen Hu kneels down in a hurry and says in a deep voice: "Yu Wen Hu knows his mistake. Please forgive me." Heiyi took a deep breath, and then resumed his expressionless appearance: "the young master said that he would help you kill Ye Hao, but not now." "I see." "Get out of here if you understand." "Yes, yes." Immediately, Yu Wen two brothers left the chamber of secrets in a mess. When walking out of the secret room, yuwenlong clearly saw that the clothes on yuwenhu''s back had been soaked with sweat. Chapter 1403 The trip to XueYue empire was fruitful. Ye Hao was in a good mood and talked and laughed all the way. This trip not only got the most important ten thousand year old snow spirit grass, but also a lot of hundred year old snow spirit grass and thousand year old snow spirit grass, and also accepted three monks of the third order of the spirit emperor, as well as a vassal of the snow moon empire. With so much snow spirit grass, he can not only take advantage of the opportunity to make his own cultivation to a higher level, but also make the Tianyuan Empire to a higher level. At this moment, Ye Hao has a list of danfang in his mind, and the most important material of this list of danfang is xuelingcao. As for other secondary materials, they can be found in Qiandan empire. Ye Hao looked at the Qiandan ancestors around him and asked, "is there any news about Liji pharmacy recently?" "Your Majesty, as you ordered, Liji pharmacy has completely crushed the lingyao Pavilion." "Very good. Give this list to the boss of Liji pharmacy. In addition to the main medicine, there will be 10000 copies of other side medicines." "Yes." Qiandan Laozu took the list and looked at it carefully. His heart became more and more happy. Then he went straight to Qiandan empire. This matter is very important. He must supervise it in person. Before long, a towering imperial city appeared in front of Ye Hao and his party. "Is this Tianyuan new town?" Wang Lang was shocked when he looked at the towering imperial city. He has seen many imperial cities of the third class Empire, but none of them can match the one in front of him. I''m afraid even the imperial cities of the fourth class empire can''t match. Only the five class empire can match. "That''s right." Looking at Wang Lang''s shocked appearance, Hu yanzhuo was filled with pride: "this imperial city has consumed a lot of your Majesty''s hard work. There is a national defense array in the city, which is called xuanyue array. How about it? It''s powerful." "Xuanyue formation?" Rao is the emperor of wind and snow, and the emperor of snow moon empire. He was surprised and asked, "but the xuanyue array, which is called invincible under the spirit emperor?" "That''s right." Zhou Dong pointed out with a long gun: "not only that, the four gates also have four high-level arrays comparable to the spirit emperor. No one can break through this city." "Tut Tut, that''s amazing." Mo Yan also showed his admiration. Sanniang shows her waist and comes to Yehao with a smile. Just as she is ready to speak, Yehao disappears in the same place. She turns into a streamer and goes straight to the palace. "Sanniang, what''s the matter with your majesty?" The crowd came forward, puzzled. Sanniang felt it carefully. Her face changed slightly. She said in a deep voice, "keep up." Then, everyone rushed to the palace. Ye Hao Ran all the way to the main hall of the palace and went in with a gloomy face. The people in the hall were surprised to see Ye Hao, and then they knelt down under the leadership of the rain eagle. Ye Hao did not speak, quietly went to the center of the hall, where two coffins made of good nanmu were placed. Next to the coffin stood a poor weak woman. Ye Hao looked at the two people lying quietly in the coffin, suppressed their anger and asked, "what''s the matter?" At this time, Sanniang and others came to the hall one after another. Looking at the two people lying in the coffin, their expressions were different. Zhou Dong was angry, Hu Sanniang was sad, and Feng Xue was expressionless. Yu Ying ran to the ground in a hurry, knelt down on the ground and cried: "Your Majesty, a thief launched a fierce attack on Tianyuan new town while you were out. General Yin led others to fight to the death, seriously injured on the south wall. General Wang Huan tried to guard the palace gate, so as to gain enough time for Miss Yin to open the national defense array." "How many people have the enemy come?" Huyanzhuo, who was just boasting that the city was as solid as gold, blushed, but it was not because of shame, but because of anger. Rain hawk hesitated and said: "eleven people, five people died, seven people escaped." "What?" Huyanzhuo angrily patted on the nanmu coffin. "Huyanzhuo!" Ye Hao angrily drank a, huyanzhuo this just recollects the palm of the hand after knowing, the gas Huhu squats aside. "Didn''t the four arrays start?" Zhou Dong looked at the rain Eagle breathlessly. At this time, a guard General of the south gate stood up and said sadly, "the enemy is coming fiercely. One spirit emperor is the second level, and two spirit emperors are the first level. We don''t have time to open the array, so general Yin led us to fight to the death and didn''t step back." "Alas." Zhou Dong sighed deeply and looked up to prevent tears from flowing down. Lying on the coffin, Yin Xinxin said with no expression: "the spirit emperor''s second-class man went straight to the palace and said he wanted to kill Ye Hao''s brother. Uncle Wang Huan refused to give way, so he was stabbed 71 times. He was also seriously injured. It''s estimated that he won''t last long." Yin Xinxin wanted to cry, but her eyes couldn''t shed any more tears. "Your Majesty, I have collected the corpses of the enemy. Do you want to see them?" Rain Eagle forbeared grief, and then reported. Ye Hao went to the coffin of Yin Lao and Wang Huan. At the moment, their breath was very weak, and they might die at any time, which made him angry. However, Ye Hao immediately thought of Wannian Xueling grass. It is said that Wannian Xueling grass has the function of life and death, flesh and bones. Although he doesn''t know whether it is effective for them, he can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor! Ye Hao quickly took out a part of the ten thousand year snow spirit grass, put it into the two people, refine it, the rest depends on the two people''s nature! When people saw Ye Hao''s action, they didn''t dare to say anything! After Ye Hao finished, he said coldly, "lift up the body of the assassin." Then several soldiers carried in the bodies of the five dead. Ye Hao looks at the five people''s dress, and his heart moves. Before waiting for Sanniang and others to speak, he begins to examine the corpses carefully. He finds that there is a totem on the chest of the five people, and the word "Yuwen" is written on the totem. "Your Majesty, I have checked the corpse, and found nothing useful except this totem. I suspect that it was done by the great Wu Yuwen family, and I also ask your majesty to avenge the two generals." "Your Majesty, please avenge the two generals." Ye Hao looked at the rain hawk kneeling on the ground, and looked at the soldiers kneeling on the ground. He clenched his fists and sent a message: "all those who are good at fighting will gather at the south gate and send troops to Dawu. We Tianyuan Empire declare war on Dawu empire!" "Yes When Ye Hao finished this sentence, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and waved a little tired. All the people left the palace, leaving him, Yin Xinxin, and the two people who didn''t know if they could survive. The moon crept up into the night sky. Ye Hao sat on the ground, his lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he said, "Xinxin, don''t worry, Mr. Yin should be OK!" "Yes, yes." Yin Xinxin nodded. Naturally, she also expected her grandfather and Wang Huan to live Suddenly Yin Xinxin looked at Ye Hao and said, "brother Ye Hao, you''ve just come back. You must be tired. Take a rest first. I''m fine." Chapter 1404 "No, I''ll keep it here!" Ye Hao looked at the two coffins and said calmly. During this period, Sanniang came several times, but did not disturb Ye Hao. She just added some incense to the lights in the hall and left. At dawn, Ye Hao had two more jars of wine in his hand. He went to the coffin and looked at the two people in the coffin. He opened a jar of wine and took a big sip of it. Then he stopped. "Wang Huan, I remember before I left, you complained about why I didn''t take you. I didn''t explain. I''ll tell you today." "Sanniang is very powerful. She must take it with her. Zhou Dong is too conceited and not suitable for guarding. Hu yanzhuo is impulsive and not stable enough. That''s why you, Wang Huan, are the most suitable person." "Besides, you said that you would invite me to drink when you came back. I agreed, but you broke your appointment. I order you to get better and have a drink with me." Then Ye Hao looked at Wang Huan in the coffin and said. Then Ye Hao talked a lot. Finally, he stood up, threw the empty wine jar on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Wang Huan, Mr. Yin, don''t worry, I will make the people who hurt you pay for their blood. Qingzhou, Xianyun Pavilion, Yuwen family, you wait for me!" Bang! Ye Hao leaves the wine jar and looks at the two in the coffin. He has not spoken for a long time. He knows that what he can do now is to wait quietly to see Wang Huan and Yin Lao''s own fortune. If you can survive, it''s up to you! To tell you the truth, Ye Hao hasn''t been so subdued for a long time. Those who dare to touch him must die ...... In the east of the ancient demon Kingdom, there is a mountain, straight into the sky, surrounded by fairy fog all the year round, called Castle Peak. On top of the Castle Peak, there is a small but powerful Wupin Empire called Castle Peak empire. In a courtyard on the main peak of Qingshan mountain, there is a young man holding Qingtai bow and constantly practicing archery. As a young man''s archery target, a man dressed as a woman, with enchanting posture and thick rouge on his face. There was an apple on the man''s head. The young man holding the green tire bow took a green tire arrow from the attendant''s hand and shot it at the apple on the enchanting man''s head. "Forgive me, young master." The enchanting man''s hands and feet were cold, and he did not dare to move, for fear that the green foetus arrow would hurt him. Whew! The green foetus arrow whistled past the enchanting man''s cheek and inserted into the willow behind him. Young man evil spirit a smile: "you do not work hard, still want me to forgive you?" The enchanting man squeezed out a smile: "young master, it''s not my fault. There''s a man named Jia Ming who belongs to the Wu empire. He killed half the way and took away the ten thousand year old snow spirit grass." "What is his strength?" "The second level of Linghuang." "Ha ha ha." The young man burst out laughing and roared out with three arrows. Whew, whew. Three green foetus arrows are respectively inserted in the enchanting man''s left and right armpits and apples on the top of his head. The enchanting man patted his chest and knelt on the ground in a hurry. The clothes on his back had been soaked in cold sweat. "Young master, no wonder I have many helpers." "I asked you to borrow two people from yuwenmu." "But that man has four spirit emperor third level people to help him, so he is defeated by the relegated immortal. Please forgive me." The young man laughed. Just as he was about to ask for a crime again, a servant trotted over and whispered, "master Shu, please." Yu Wen Shu said impatiently: "I know." The attendant did not dare to speak much and left the courtyard of Yu Wenshu in a hurry. Yu Wenshu waved to the relegated immortal, and the relegated immortal knelt all the way to Yu Wenshu. Yu Wen Shu gently patted his face covered with rouge: "I will not pursue this matter, but there is still a very important thing, you must do it for me." "But at your command." "Come here with your ears." Later, Yu Wenshu exhorted the exiled immortal, and then said, "I''ve ordered Heiyi to wait there. I''m short of manpower now. You can ask Yu wenmu to borrow two people, and then go directly." "What is it?" Some of the exiled immortals were embarrassed: "I asked the man who borrowed it from Mr. mu last time. I''m afraid he won''t borrow it this time." "Oh." Yu Wen Shu sneered and said, "just say it''s me. He doesn''t dare not borrow it." "Yes." Then the immortal man left the courtyard of Yu Wen Shu, and Yu Wen Shu was both behind him, and he said, "wait till that thing has been taken. This whole fairy cloud Pavilion is not yet made by me," he has the final say. Ha ha ha. After walking out of the courtyard of yuwenshu, the relegated immortal felt relaxed, and then went to the courtyard of yuwenmu. When the exiled immortal came to yuwenmu''s courtyard, he saw someone guarding the door, but he didn''t ask, so he rushed in directly. The two sick men standing with swords at the door had already seen the strange and continued to stand at the door. As soon as the banished immortal entered the courtyard, he cried out: "yuwenmu, yuwenmu, come out quickly. Master Shu has something to do with you." "Banished immortal, the young master is resting. Don''t make noise." Just at the front door of the courtyard, there appeared a child in white with bright eyes. "Oh, I said peach wood, are you deaf? Master Shu has something to look for. " "Banish immortal, don''t scare me with Yu Wen Shu!" The child named Taomu, holding the Taomu sword in his hand, points directly at the relegated immortal. "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen Taomu for a few days. I''m not good at skills. I have a good temper. I don''t even pay attention to master Shu." "He Yu Wen Shu..." "Peach wood, don''t say it." Before Taomu''s words were finished, he was interrupted by a gentle voice. Then a young man in white appeared at the front door of the courtyard. "Young master." After seeing the young man appear, Taomu hurriedly walks over and supports the young man. It seems that the young man can''t see. He can''t walk until he is supported by someone. "Mr. mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is your eye better?" "Thank you, Lord relegated immortal. It''s just the same. It doesn''t look good." Yuwenmu is not like yuwenshu. It is very comfortable to talk with people like a spring breeze. "What''s the matter with you "I''ve come to borrow some people from Mr. Mu under the order of Mr. Shu. Don''t be stingy." "You borrowed two guards last time, and you came back?" When Taomu heard this, he was very angry and couldn''t help interrupting. "Peach wood, don''t be presumptuous." Yu wenmu then said to the relegated immortal, "the child is naughty. Don''t blame the relegated immortal. How many people do you dare to borrow this time?" Chapter 1405 The relegated immortal said casually: "two spirit emperor three levels, four spirit emperor two levels are enough." "OK, Taomu leads the relegation immortal to lead people." "Yes, sir." Taomu pouted, extremely unwilling to walk in the front. The banished immortal looked at Yu wenmu with a smile: "thank you, young master." When the relegated immortal just took two steps, Yu wenmu suddenly said something unimportant. "Lord relegation immortal, help me bring a word to my second brother. I''m so tired, but I have to pay more attention to my health. After all, we Yuwen family still depend on him." "I''ll bring it." Relegation fairy Leng for a while, then agreed with a smile down. In Tianyuan new town, in the palace''s secret room, Ye Hao looks at the snow lotus in Qianshan Mountain and some precious medicinal materials in the space ring. He has never had a smiling face for a long time, and then he smiles. "I''ve never refined this linghuangjing pill. First, I''ll refine one to test it." It''s Ye Hao''s consistent style to do what he thinks. Ye Hao turns on the alchemy furnace and blindly adds herbs according to the prescription given by the system. Soon the alchemy furnace is full of extremely strong aura of heaven and earth. "It''s not enough. It''s up to you." Originally, Ye Hao intended to use the herb to make pills, but now he finds that it''s a waste, and the herb is more than enough! Then Ye Hao took out a millennium snow spirit grass and put it into the alchemy furnace. Close your eyes, adjust your breath, call your own aura, and slowly start refining the elixir of linghuangjing. Bang! Dan furnace suddenly burst open, inside the herbs and snow spirit grass all turned to ashes. Although Ye Hao was disheartened, his eyes were still bright, and he was not affected by the failure at all. "I failed. Come again." Ye Hao refines it again and finds out the previous mistakes, so there is no accident until the last pill is about to come out. Finally, when Ye Hao holds his heart and prepares to turn on the stove, the accident comes again quietly. Ye Hao looked at a piece of black in the Dan stove, not discouraged, grabbed the Dan medicine, and once again put his heart and soul into it. This time, there was no strange sound in the alchemy furnace. However, Ye Hao was not particularly satisfied with the imperfect pills in his hand. He left the pills in his hand at will and concentrated on refining them again. If this scene is seen by other alchemists outside, it will cause strong repercussions. Not to mention the quality of the pills Ye Hao made this time, the time he spent alone was enough to make people astonished. Because it''s too short, it''s only been tested three times. A few talented alchemists can make pills that they have never touched before. Only once in ten times can they succeed. Many alchemists can''t succeed at one time. Alchemist is not a profession that only depends on talent, but also needs efforts to support their talent. However, Ye Hao''s talent is obviously greater than his efforts, which also shocked his talent of alchemy. Boom! In the Danlu, the fire is burning and the aura is overflowing. This is a sign of perfect quality. When Ye Hao opens the elixir, the elixir full of rich aura slowly lies in his palm. Ye Hao looked at the pills in his hand and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, Ye Hao palm light wave, directly picked up ten Dan medicine herbs into the alchemy furnace to start refining. With Ye Hao''s current second-class strength, even if he was refining a hundred pills at the same time, he would not be too weak. The reason why he started refining ten pills was to adapt slowly. Ten, two perfect, three useless. Ten pieces of medicinal materials flew into the Dan furnace again. Not long after that, Dan Cheng, all succeeded. Five pieces were perfect. Then he flew into ten pieces of medicinal materials and produced ten pieces of linghuangjing pills with perfect quality. The success rate reached 100%. Then Ye Hao let go of his hands to refine the pills. At this time, the familiar voice of the system also sounded in Ye Hao''s mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the perfect elixir task of linghuangjing, and reward one explosion fire tianxie pill." "Explosion fire sky crack pill?" When Ye Hao was suspicious, a fire red elixir appeared in his hand, and the relevant information about this elixir also appeared in his mind. The explosive fire tianxie pill can be applied on the weapon, which can quickly increase the combat power in a short time. It lasts for a long time. After use, the user will fall into a short coma, unable to use the spirit power. Please use it carefully. Ye Hao put the elixir into the space ring and decided to take it with him. Maybe one day it will come in use. Then Ye Hao continued to refine pills, and more and more perfect quality pills appeared in his space ring. Time goes by so fast that ten days pass in a flash. Since the Tianyuan Empire declared war on the great Wu Empire, the great Wu Empire, as a Sipin Empire, was in a panic. Of course, the panic was only limited to the families of the Wu empire. The common people at the bottom trusted their country. After all, in their eyes, the Yuan Empire was just a third class empire. How could they fight with their fourth class Empire and even dare to declare war? It''s really a hopeless thing. Because the king of the great Wu concealed the defeat of the battle of beast sealing the ruins of the imperial city and the fact that the fourth prince was shown to the public, the people of the great Wu Empire didn''t know that the national strength of the great Wu empire was actually strong outside but strong in the middle, and it was likely that they would not win the flourishing Tianyuan empire. Therefore, the present Dawu Empire presents a very strange phenomenon. The military people at the bottom joined the army one after another to beat the Tianyuan Empire, a child who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, into the dust and couldn''t get up any more. The families at the top sought their own way out, and many of them even left the great Wu Imperial City. As the supreme ruler of the great Wu Empire, the king of the great Wu was also unable to cope with the chaos. In the imperial palace of the great Wu Empire, the king of the great Wu, wearing a Dragon Robe, sat in the pavilion of the imperial garden, gazing at the calm water of the lake. Not far from the pavilion, a smiling young man in purple approached with a pot of wine. The man in purple stood next to the king of Wu and said in a soft voice, "my father''s son''s courtiers, please greet my father!" Wu Mu, the second prince of the great Wu Empire, said hello, but his body didn''t move. He didn''t even bow down. His face was still smiling. "Here comes the curtain. Sit down." The great Wu Emperor waved his hand at will, not caring about the impoliteness of the Wu curtain. "My father, I heard that you are not sleeping well recently, so I specially ordered someone to brew this jar of wine to help calm your nerves for you to enjoy." The king of Wu turned his head to look at his second son and asked in a soft voice, "what else do you not know in this deep palace?" Wu Mu didn''t answer. He sat down beside him with a smile and said, "father, our empire of Wu is in a mess recently. Is father going to sit by and ignore it?" Chapter 1406 "Who cares? Are you still in charge now? " The emperor of Wu laughed at himself. How could a four grade Empire become like this? Wu Mu''s eyes were fixed, and he said slightly fiercely: "the chaos of the country started with the powerful people. These people used the power of our Wu royal family to do a lot of things in the early years. Now they want to leave us, so naturally they have to leave something behind." Looking at the fierce Wu curtain in his eyes, the great Wu Emperor said without any surprise: "so, you are the one who did all the powerful people who died at the gate of the city these days." "Father, when you are old, it will be up to your children''s ministers to share your worries." Wu Mu stood up, his hands behind him, did not answer, but his high spirited expression clearly showed everything. The king of Wu didn''t say much. He looked at the wine on the table and took a big sip. Then he left the pavilion with the wine jar. After ten days of refining pills, Ye Hao finally went out. At the same time, he also asked Zhou Dong to inform people to gather in the hall, saying that there was an important announcement. Gradually, many people came to the hall. Those who were not qualified to stand on the hall stood outside the hall, waiting for Ye Hao to come. Suddenly, a figure flashed across the hall. The figure came to the Dragon chair, sat down and looked at his Highness''s people calmly. After seeing the figure on the Dragon chair, they knelt down to salute, and the crowd outside the hall knelt down with them. Ye Hao raised his hand to signal everyone to get up. He looked at the people standing on the main hall. From high to low, they were Hu Sanniang, Feng Xue, Wang Lang, Mo Yan, Zhou Dong, Hu yanzhuo and Qiandan Laozu. After that, Yu Ying and Yin Xinxin, who are at the peak of Lingtian, don''t pay much attention to cultivation. Ye Hao looks at Yin Xinxin, a little surprised. In the past, all these meetings were attended by Mr. Yin. Mr. Yin Xinxin won''t come with him. It seems that Mr. Yin is seriously injured, which has changed the girl a lot. Sanniang coughed gently, and Ye Hao took back his thoughts. Ye Hao swung out one hundred elixirs of linghuangjing, which exuded abundant aura, appeared in front of him. He said in a loud voice: "due to the Limited medicinal materials, these days I have only refined one hundred pills of linghuangjing, Yuying." "Yes." "You distribute the 100 pills of linghuangjing. Remember to give them to those who are more powerful and have greater potential. By the way, you should take one yourself." "Yes, thank you." The rain eagle is holding the space ring that Ye Hao throws over in his hand, the body is a little shivering. Finally one day, he rain eagle can also enter the spirit emperor level. What''s more, there are 100 elixirs of perfect quality lying in this ring. With these elixirs, the strength of their Tianyuan empire can be further improved. How unhappy and how not excited does this make him. "Also, tell those friars who haven''t got the elixir to the peak of Lingtian, so that they don''t have to worry. It''s only temporary. Sooner or later, I, Ye Hao, will let them step into the realm of Linghuang." "Yes." Rain hawk knelt on the ground, his voice trembled and said: "I thank your majesty for all the soldiers." Ye Hao waved his hand, looked at Fengxue and said, "where are the monks of XueYue Empire? Is it coming? " Fengxue emperor''s face was a little ugly. He knelt down on the ground and said, "let your majesty down. At the beginning, your majesty asked me to integrate the friars of XueYue empire. When I arrived at XueYue Imperial City, all the friars left. Only some ordinary people of XueYue Imperial City remained there. Without your permission, I directly moved all the people of XueYue imperial city to Tianyuan new city, Your majesty, please "Well, I see. Get up." Snow King some surprised looking at Ye Hao: "you don''t blame?" "Why should I blame those monks for leaving? I can only say that they have lost a lot. Yuying, here are 500 pills that can be promoted to the peak of Lingtian. You can also send them along." "Yes." The rain eagle catches Ye Hao''s pills and leaves. Fengxue emperor still didn''t get up, Ye Hao said with a smile: "it''s said that you are not guilty, and you have contributed a lot to the prosperity of Tianyuan new town. How can I blame you?" "Thank you, sir." The Snow King''s lips moved, and he stood up and stepped aside. At this time, as like as two peas, the sound of the tidy and loud voice came from outside the hall. Ye Hao laughed, and then said, "I''m looking for you today for a more important thing. Sanniang, Fengxue, Zhoudong and huyanzhuo. On the next day, you four will bring 50 friars promoted to the first rank of Linghuang to the south gate to wait for me. Qiandan, Wanglang, Moyan and Xinxin will stay to guard the city." "Your Majesty is going to attack the Wu Empire ahead of time?" Qiandanlaozu thought a little, then said his guess. "That''s right. The so-called 15 days is just for outsiders. I won''t give them such a long time to prepare. Therefore, the army will be sent to Dawu in the next day." Standing on the hall, Yin Xinxin''s lips, who had never spoken, moved for a while. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Ye Hao. "It''s settled. You''ll be ready when you go back. Don''t make it public. Xinxin will stay and the others will leave." "Yes." Then Sanniang left with them. "Do you have something to say?" Yin Xinxin straightened his face, looked at Ye Hao and said firmly, "I''m going to fight in Dawu, and I''m going too." "No way." Ye Hao directly refused Yin Xinxin''s request and cut off the railway: "this trip is dangerous. You can''t go. Just stay at home." "But my father and Uncle Wang Huan are now living and dying because of the hateful Dawu. I want to avenge them myself." "No way." Yin Xinxin is still ready to speak, but Ye Hao did not give her a chance: "revenge things have me, you are safe to stay in Tianyuan new town and wait for me to come back." Yin Xinxin thought for a while, but gave in: "well, you must come back safely." "That''s natural. Xinxin, come here. I have something for you." Then Ye Hao stretched out his right hand. Yin Xinxin walked over with light steps and put his right hand on Ye Hao''s palm. All of a sudden, Yin Xinxin feels dizzy. When he is about to fall to the ground, Ye Hao grabs her arm and hooks it. Yin Xinxin lies in Ye Hao''s arms. "Look at the palm of your hand." Smell speech, Yin Xinxin raised his right hand, found in the middle of the palm there is a diamond mark, she did not understand looking at Ye Hao, do not understand what this is! Chapter 1407 Ye Hao explained: "this is the symbol of the spirit of the first level protector of the spirit emperor and the beast of yuhulin armor. The mark on your hand is the symbol of the contract, which means that from today on, you will have a Warcraft of the first level of the spirit emperor. Its defense is super strong. When you encounter danger, you can call it out and save your life at the critical moment." "Thank you, your majesty!" Yin Xinxin answered softly, and his eyes suddenly became moist. "Don''t cry." Ye Hao gently stroked Yin Xinxin''s forehead and said, "it''s not enough to rely on Yu Hu Lin Jia beast alone. Here are two pills that can help you break through to the first level of Ling Huang. Promise me that you must take good care of yourself in my absence." "Good." Yin Xinxin''s voice was very light, and her cheeks were flushed, as if she was a little shy. Looking at Yin Xinxin''s shy appearance, Ye Hao laughed: "you''ve been lying in my arms for a long time. Now you''re a little shy. Isn''t it too late?" ...... Wu Empire, Yuwen mansion. Yuwen brothers looked at the coquettish man sitting in the main hall, dressed as a woman and eating tea, beating a drum in his heart. "Yuwenhu, I''ve been in your kingdom for so many days. I want you to find someone for me. Why don''t you care so much?" Yu Wen Hu swallowed his saliva, and then said, "Lord relegation immortal, it''s not that you are not so careless. It''s that there is no Jia family or a young man named Jia Ming in the great Wu empire." "Hum." The relegated immortal threw the tea cup on the table and said, "is it difficult or do I deliberately embarrass you, Yuwen fox?" Plop. Yu Wen Hu knelt down on his knees and dared not lift his head. He said in a hurry: "Lord relegation immortal, I don''t mean that. I just look up the whole Wu empire''s list. There are hundreds of thousands of people named Jia Ming, but I don''t know Jia Ming who has no realm of spirit emperor. I doubt that..." Looking at Yu Wen Hu''s desire to talk and stop, the relegated immortal reproached: "what do you doubt? Just say it directly. There''s no need to wriggle. I hate it the most." Although yuwenhu was disgusted by the unique voice of the relegated immortal, he continued: "little doubt, Jia Ming, Jia Ming, should really be a pseudonym." After Yu Wen Hu finished, he put his forehead on the floor and said nothing. "Jamin? A pseudonym? How bold While the relegated immortal was talking to himself, the teacup he picked up from the table was crushed and the tea splashed all over the floor. "Even if you get angry again, your ugly duck voice still makes people laugh." At this time, black clothes with a knife into the main hall. The banished immortal put away his anger and said coldly, "isn''t this the black one? How can I have leisure to drink tea today?" "If I don''t come again, I''m afraid you''ll forget all the things that master Shu told you." Heiyi gently knocked on the ground, motioned yuwenhu to get up, took the tea from yuwenlong, gargled and spit in the cup. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your voice is still so bad." "Yours is not much better." Yuwenhu is afraid of relegating immortal, but he is not afraid of Heiyi. Although his cultivation of Heiyi is not as good as that of the relegated immortals, he is different from the relegated immortals. Hei Yi has been working around master Shu since he became a dead man, but the relegated immortal has been half way to surrender. To be exact, he betrayed Yu wenmu and threw himself under master Shu. Therefore, even if the banished immortal was highly cultivated, he didn''t dare to fight against Heiyi, let alone bully others. Yu Wen Hu was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment, but he still said: "you two adults don''t have to argue. Tomorrow, our plan will be completely started. At that time, I hope you two adults will fully cooperate." "I have no problem." Heiyi took his own sword, said hoarsely, and then left. Yuwen Huyou turns around and looks at the relegated immortal. The banished immortal gave a cold hum and left the main hall. Before he left, he said: "he has said that in the dark. What else can I do?" Yuwenlong looked at the back of the two people leaving, with a sigh of relief. Yu Wen Hu''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he began to regret his decision. Tianyuan Empire, south gate. Sanniang, Fengxue, Zhoudong, huyanzhuo and 50 friars of the first rank of Linghuang are waiting quietly at the door. Fifty friars are divided into five rows, each row of ten people, dressed in black uniform, carrying a long knife, a square array. Not only are they dressed like this, but they are all like this. But Ye Hao suddenly appeared and asked, "what time is it?" "My Lord, it''s just midnight." The wind snow rubs the long knife on the waist and answers calmly. "Good." Ye Hao pulled out his long knife and pointed straight to the south. He said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" Immediately, the crowd turned into several streamers and ran to the great Wu Imperial City in the south. Just as Ye Hao and others left, a huge Warcraft rushed out of the east gate of Tianyuan imperial city. After circling the city, the Warcraft ran to the south. ....... At the same time, the second prince Wu Mu entered the palace with a jar of wine in his hand. Seeing the second prince coming, the guard of the palace gate saluted and stopped him, saying, "see the second prince, your majesty has rested. If the second prince has any instructions from your majesty, please go back." The second prince sneered and said nothing. At this time, a middle-aged man with a white feather fan rushed out behind the second prince. The middle-aged man rushed forward and patted the guard lightly. The two guards directly bled to death. "It''s just a mole ant. It''s beyond our capacity." The second prince did not look at it, so he led the people on. After him, there are more than 200 monks from Yuwen family and other seven families in the imperial city. The lowest one is Lingtian realm, and the strongest one is Linghuang second level. This is the reason why he dares to enter the palace at night. Of course, this is not the only reason. The second prince and others killed all the way to the palace of the great Wu Emperor. When the second prince looked at the familiar vermilion gate, he felt a sense of complexity in his heart. As long as he opened the gate, he would be the new king of the great Wu Empire, and everyone would submit to him. Yu Wen Hu, who was behind Wu Mu, took a careful look at the friars behind him. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, he put down his heart and stood quietly behind Wu Mu. The second prince said with a smile, "you wait here. I''ll go and ask your father." The second prince specially bited the word "request for instructions" very seriously, especially with deep meaning. Squeak! The second prince opened the door and put his wine on the table of the room. He found a place to sit at will. Directly opposite him, the king of Wu was breathing disorderly and leaning on his bed. "Muer, here you are." "Father, I''m here. You''re tired. You should have a good rest." Chapter 1408 "Mur, I know you hate me." "Shut up Wu Mu suddenly broke into a rage: "if you hadn''t done it for your broken sword, my mother wouldn''t have died, so you deserve what you have done." "Ha ha ha ha." The king of Wu sat up from his bed and looked at Wu Mu angrily: "Wu Mu, Wu Mu, my good son, you''ve really drunk a lot of good wine for your father. You''ve done a good job!" The king of Wu stretched out his right hand and pulled it back. The whole man of Wu curtain flew to the king of Wu uncontrollably. The king of Wu held the throat of Wu curtain and held him in the air. Although Wu Mu''s face was red, his smile remained unchanged. The great Wu Emperor increased his strength, and Wu Mu suddenly felt that he was almost out of breath, and that he was about to suffocate. The king of Wu''s eyes were red. Suddenly he felt pain in his chest. He let go and covered his chest. His expression was very painful. "Cough, cough." Wu Mu, who fell to the ground, coughed violently, but then burst out laughing. "Wu Su, you deserve it. You deserve it. It''s an evil sword. Now you are deeply attacked by it. I think it''s a bad taste." With a smile, Wu Mu picked up the wine on the table and said, "my wine can really calm the nerves, but it can also make your reaction stronger and the time ahead of time. Ha ha, you deserve it." The king of Wu huddled up and rolled on the bed with a cold sweat on his forehead. Bang! Wu Mu threw his wine directly on the ground and grasped the Emperor Wu''s skirt with both hands. His eyes were burning and his lips were shaking. He wanted to kill the man he hated. The king of Wu had no spirit in his eyes. He was carried by Wu Mu like a chicken and had no resistance. Finally, Wu Mu angrily threw Wu Su on the bed and turned to leave. When he left, a tear fell from the corner of his eye, but he covered it up well and no one saw him. Wu Mu stood at the door and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty has a decree. The prince will ascend the throne immediately and command the military and political affairs of the whole country." "My Lord, long live the emperor." Yu Wenlong of the Yuwen family took the lead in expressing his position, kneeling and shouting, and then people from other major families knelt down one after another. Wu Mu looked at the people kneeling on the ground, with a stronger smile on his face. He didn''t rush to let them get up. His eyes kept scanning the people on the ground, but when he scanned Yuwen''s house, his smile froze. Wu Mu asked quietly: "Yuwen dragon, Yuwen fox?" Yuwenlong calmly replied: "back to your majesty, the younger brother has discomfort, has let the escort back to the house." Wu Mu seemed to think of something. He turned and pushed open the door which had just been closed by him. He found that there was no one inside. The king of Wu, who had just been in pain on his bed, had disappeared. Wu Mu''s face became very ugly. Just as he was about to attack, a soldier came running quickly. "Bao, second prince, the people of Tianyuan empire are going to attack the city soon. Please give instructions." Hearing this, Wu Mu was shocked. Then he put away his dissatisfaction with the Yuwen family. The enemy was at hand, and he still had something to use them. Besides, he had just "ascended the throne", and it was not the time to kill the donkey. Wu Mu said with a smile: "you Aiqing, get up quickly." "Thank you, sir." Wu Mu turned his eyes to Yu Wenlong again and asked with a smile, "Yu wenaiqing, didn''t you say that you would send the head of Ye Hao''s dog thief to my desk? I''ve been looking forward to it for many days. It''s just that it hasn''t been delivered. Why did I let this little thief lead his troops to attack my great Wu imperial city? " In the face of Wu Mu''s question that he was full of laughter, but in fact there was a hidden opportunity to kill, Yu Wenlong straightened his mind and said: "I''m guilty. All the people who were sent to attack Ye Hao died in the war, so the mission failed. Please surrender your crime. But now the enemy is facing us, I hope your majesty will take the overall situation as the most important." "What a big picture." Wu Mu sneered, then said with a kind face: "Yuwen Aiqing has a point. Now the enemy is at hand. Would you like to take off Ye Hao''s head with me?" The leaders of the major families exchanged colors with each other, and then said in a deep voice: "I''m willing to wait." In fact, it''s not that the people of the major families have the courage to fight to the death. In fact, it''s because of the exchange of interests with the second prince. Now they are helping the second prince to ascend the throne, but they haven''t got what they need. Ye Hao to attack, if let Ye Hao break the Imperial City, then their interests will be nothing. People also want to leave the second prince, which seems to be ambitious, but in fact there is a hidden crisis. However, the bodies of those who try to leave are either thrown in the dense forest not far from the city or hung on the city wall. The second prince''s hard-blooded hand made them abandon the plan to jump the boat, so they could only advance and retreat together with Wu Mu. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Ye Hao is no more than the emperor of Sanpin empire. How can he be compared with you?" "That is, Ye Hao''s dog thief threatened to fight with us in 15 days, but came to attack ahead of time. He is really a sinister and shameless man." "Hum, let him Ye Hao children use what kind of conspiracy, in the face of absolute strength, he has only one way to die." After they decided to advance and retreat together, they began to praise Wu Mu. Wu Mu''s heart was also full of pride. Only Yu Wenlong''s face was uncertain, and he had a faint worry in his heart. The funny thing is that they don''t know how terrible the lineup Ye Hao brought. If they know Ye Hao brought 50 friars of the first level of the spirit emperor, I''m afraid what they want now is to run for their lives. At the same time, Yu Wenlong''s eyes looked to the direction of the deep palace, and said: "I hope there won''t be any accidents there." "Yu Wen Ai Qing." "I''m here." "I''d like to take Ye Hao''s head for my leader." Yu Wenlong knelt on the ground and hesitated. The leaders of other families are gloating at yuwenlong. For them, if there are more monks and less people, the others will be able to share more. "The Minister receives the decree." Then yuwenlong got up and took the friars of Yuwen family to the discussion hall. All the other families and Wu Mu followed Yu Wenlong because they were ready to wait for Ye Hao there. Before Wu Mu left, he took a look at the direction of the deep palace. At the same time, he said in his heart, "old man, don''t die when I come back." Chapter 1409 Deep in the palace, there is a Jingsi lake full of fresh water, covering an area of 100 li. But for the people in the deep palace, the lake is a forbidden area, not only can''t set foot on it, but also can''t even mention it. Before, a prince entered the palace for the first time. He only thought the lake was beautiful, so he sneaked in to play. Later, the great Wu Emperor knew that he was furious and ordered his son to be killed. The father of the son was not willing to give up. But before he made a big scene, his head had been hung in the palace gate, and no one would dare to mention the lake, let alone enter it. But tonight, the lake has several guests. The first one is a coquettish man dressed as a woman. Behind him is a middle-aged man with a feather fan and a man in black with a sword. Around them were six sick men in black, with swords on their backs and empty eyes. Suddenly, there was something similar to a chessboard in the head of the coquettish man''s hand, which gave out a dazzling white light. The coquettish man looked happy and said, "hee hee, the chaotic chessboard has a reaction, which means that the sword is near here." The man in black with the sword said hoarsely, "look for it." Then the six figures spread out and searched around the lake. At this time, the middle-aged man with a feather fan looked at the quiet lake and had a bold guess: "is the sword you are looking for deep at the bottom of the lake?" In the dark, Ye Hao quietly looked at the great Wu imperial city with many corpses hanging in front of him. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart. At the beginning, he had nothing to do with the Empire. If he had, he could only be Yu Ganglie, the young master of the Yuwen family, who was not far behind him. However, the battle against the ruins of the Empire caused him to form an endless hatred with the Wu Yuwen family and the Wu royal family. In his heart, he also knew that the people who attacked Tianyuan new town were not from the big woo Yuwen family, because they did not have the strength. However, his intuition told him that the incident must have something to do with the Yuwen family. Therefore, his trip is not only to settle all the enmity with the Wu Empire, but also to pry his real opponent from the mouth of the Yuwen family, that is, the backstage of the Tianyuan defense war. Ye Hao waved, Yu Ganglie walked over carefully. "I told you that sooner or later your Yuwen family will be destroyed in my hands. Now it''s time for you to witness it." Yu was stiff with a cold sweat on his forehead and a sad face. Ye Hao patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I don''t want to take your life away so quickly. So you can live a few more hours." "Huyanzhuo!" "Yes." "Take a few people with you and send young master Yuwen back home!" "Yes." Finally, Hu yanzhuo, with Yu Ganglie and 20 friars of the first rank of Linghuang, entered the city from another gate. "Your Majesty, I don''t think the people who attacked Tianyuan new town came from the Wu Yuwen family." Sanniang came over with a dignified face. The strength of those people is not just that of a big Wu Yuwen family. But if it''s not the Yuwen family, it shows that the power of the people behind the scenes is more powerful. It''s likely that they can''t afford to exist. "Sanniang, do you mean there is someone else who seriously injured Mr. Yin and Wang Huan?" Holding a long gun, Zhou Dong came near. "Yes, I just don''t know who it is." "What do you think of Blizzard?" Ye Hao looks at the snow emperor who has been frowning and asks. Fengxue emperor thought for a moment, pondered: "I do not know if your majesty still remember Castle Peak empire." "The Empire of Wupin?" "Yes, as far as I know, there is a big family in the Castle Peak Empire, the Yuwen family. Moreover, the Castle Peak empire is located in the east of the ancient demon Kingdom, not far from Tianyuan new city." "You mean it might have something to do with the Castle Peak Empire?" Sanniang''s face became more and more dignified, and she boldly said her guess. "It doesn''t matter. Just go in and have a look." Ye Hao said a word in a low voice, then walked toward the great Wu Imperial City, and everyone followed behind. Without Ye Hao''s excessive words, Zhou Dong killed the people behind him on the wall. Most of the soldiers above the city wall had no accomplishments even at the first level of Linghuang. Occasionally, two guards at the first level of Linghuang were directly killed by Zhou Dong. Soon, the wall was lost, and Ye Hao led the people to the palace. Deep Palace Jingsi lake, relegated immortal, black one, Yuwen fox two eyes staring at the bottom of the lake. The banished immortal''s steps were light, and they quickly came to the pavilion in the center of the lake, followed by the black one or two. As soon as the banishment immortal stood firm, the chaotic chessboard in his hand suddenly began to shake, and the dazzling white light became more and more dazzling. Heiyi looked at the strange image of the chaotic chessboard and said in a hoarse voice: "the chaotic chessboard reaction is so fierce, it seems that it should be right. The sword should be at the bottom of the lake." Then the relegation immortal put away the chaotic chessboard, looked at Yuwen fox, and motioned Yuwen fox to go to the bottom of the lake to see the situation first. Yuwen fox in the heart do not want to, but still hard to jump into the lake. Entering the lake, Yu Wen Hu was very uneasy. He swam to the bottom of the lake and observed the situation around him. Before long, holding the breath of Yuwen fox came to the bottom of the lake, suddenly he found a light in front of him, he walked towards the light. Through the light, Yu Wen Hu vaguely see a sword straight in the stone. Yuwen fox that know the situation quickly to the upstream, want to report this situation to the relegated immortal. However, all of a sudden, a sense of gaze from death rose behind him. He turned his head and looked at the familiar figure, his pupils dilated, and it was full of fear. In the pavilion, the relegated immortal looked at the calm lake and said impatiently, "why can''t this Yuwen fox come up?" Heiyi leaned against the pillar of the pavilion with his sword in his arms. His eyes closed slightly and he said hoarsely, "this lake is very big. If we wait a moment, we will go down in person." "Well." This time, the exiled immortal did not contradict Heiyi. Goo Goo! There were a lot of bubbles on the surface of the lake, and then there were a few dull sounds, which seemed to come from the bottom of the lake, and then there was a little red in the center of the lake. From a distance, it seems that someone dropped a drop of red ink on the surface of the clear lake. Gradually, the drop of red ink scattered, slowly infecting the clear lake. "No, something''s wrong." Heiyi opened his eyes and looked at the lake with a dignified face. Bang! All of a sudden, the lake burst open, water splashed, there is a column of water skyrocketing. And just above the water column stood a middle-aged man with a shawl, a strong body, but a bent waist. The middle-aged man looked at the two people standing in the pavilion, with a ferocious smile, and directly threw the half dead Yuwen fox in his hand to the pavilion like garbage. Bang! Chapter 1410 The pavilion burst open, black one by one holding the seriously injured Yuwen fox, one hand leaning on a sword, face dignified standing on the lake. The banished immortal stretched out his orchid finger, looked at the man above the water column, and asked with a smile, "are you Wu Su, the emperor of the great Wu Empire? Yes and no? " "Are you from Xianyun Pavilion of Castle Peak Empire?" The king of Wu looked at Hei Yi''s clothes, and then at the six sick men with swords behind him. He knew their identities in his heart. Heiyi throws yuwenhu on the lake. Yuwenhu stands up and looks at the Emperor Wu with resentment in his eyes. "Lord Heiyi, the sword is at the bottom of the lake." "I see." Hei Yi''s hands are leaning on the sword and whispering to the banished immortal. The relegated immortal who got the news gave a little smile and replied, "exactly. So I hope elder Wu will return the sword to Xianyun pavilion?" "Still?" Wu Su put his hands on his waist and laughed: "when did this sword become something of your Xianyun pavilion? What a joke! Are you Yuwen family''s little doll, Yuwen mu or Yuwen Shu? " "We are under the command of master Shu." "Ha ha ha ha." Wu Su burst out laughing again and sneered: "is there no one in your Yuwen family? Now it''s the turn of a concubine''s son to preside over the overall situation. It''s a big joke. " "Presumptuous!" With a roar, Hei Yi drew out his sword, stepped on the lake and went straight to Wu Su. In Hei Yi''s heart, no one can say that his son is not, especially his birth. So when he heard Wu Su''s sarcasm, he couldn''t help it any more and went straight up. "Hum, it''s just the second level of Linghuang. I''m looking for death." Wu Su snorted coldly, clapped his hands hard, and suddenly the lake was full of visions. I saw a few columns of water changing direction, directly toward the black one running on the lake. The water column is like a water dragon. If you can''t hit it once, it''s very difficult to hit it again. Hei Yi yelled: "get out of here." The single hand-held knife is changed into two hands-held knife, and the water column is smashed by a knife, and then it falls back into the lake. It can no longer soar into the sky. After Hei Yi broke the water column, he pushed his feet hard, lifted himself into the air and chopped Wu Su, who had just spoken rudely. Wu Su stepped back and pushed out. When the water column broke, Wu Su fell on the lake and covered his chest. Wu Su clenched his fists, straightened up his waist, and said in a cold voice, "I really underestimate you. Although you are the second level cultivation of Linghuang, your strength is not inferior to the third level cultivation of Linghuang. Hu Aiqing, you really find a good backer!" Yuwen fox did not respond, quietly disappeared in the crowd. "Why are you still standing? Do you read jokes? " The banished immortal looked at the fiery black and said with a smile, "Yo, why are you so angry? Don''t forget our mission here. That sword is the most important." "Hum." Black a cold hum a, hoarse way: "with me to rush to kill!" Then, seven black streamers went straight to Wu Su, who was not far away. Seeing this, the banished immortal sneaked into the bottom of the lake with a sneer. As Yu Wenhu said, the sword was at the bottom of the lake. It''s just that the sword is inserted on a stone, and the body of the sword is petrified. It looks like a stone sword, and there is nothing special about it. The relegated immortal looked at the sword and wondered, "is this sword really as powerful as the legend?" Just as he was about to touch the petrified sword with his slender palm, a slight vibration came from the sword body, and some gravel fell off from the sword body, revealing the scarlet sword body. Pee, pee, pee! The invisible sword Qi is full of the whole lake bottom. The white palm of the banishment immortal is caught off guard and has fallen two wounds. They are all hurt by the fierce sword Qi. "No, that old thief is calling for this sword." After that, the banished immortal did not care that his white hands would be hurt by the sword Qi, so he held the handle of the sword and tried to pull the sword out of the stone. As soon as the banished immortal held his hands, he felt a little loose. With a little more strength, he should be able to pull them out. He was very happy, but the next second he was directly stupid. I saw that the sword body had been exposed, and the sword in the stone rose out of control. The banished immortal had no choice but to let go of the hilt of the sword. Looking at his hands full of slight scars, he felt both heartache and chagrin. Wu Imperial City, Yuwen mansion. Huyanzhuo with Ye Hao''s order came to Yuwen house, but what happened here is beyond his expectation. By the time he came to Yuwen mansion, dozens of corpses had been lying in Yuwen mansion, but most of them were the guards of the house and the ancestors of some families, and others were missing. In the courtyard of Yuwen mansion, Yu was sitting on the ground with a strong and mournful look. He was holding an old man''s body in his arms. This old man was an old ancestor of Yuwen mansion. He loved Yuwen very much, but today he died miserably in his own house. "General, I found a piece of scale." A guard came to Hu Yanhuo with a piece of scales. Hu yanzhuo looked at the scales, suddenly had a familiar feeling, but could not say where familiar. So he turned and looked at Yu Ganglie: "do you have Warcraft at Yuwen''s house as a guard?" "No, only my second uncle has Warcraft around him, but the second uncle said that although he signed a contract with Warcraft, it can''t give full play to Warcraft''s combat power, so it''s useless to sign a Warcraft as a guard, so there''s no Warcraft." "That''s strange. Where on earth did this piece of scale come from?" Hu yanzhuo looked at the scales in his eyes and said, "search carefully again to see if there are any other clues, as well as the bodies of Yu Wenhu and Yu Wenlong." The whole half an hour, Yuwen house was turned upside down by them, but they didn''t find anything useful, so Hu yanzhuo took the lost yuganglie to the palace. On the main hall of the palace, Wu Mu, the new king of Wu, ordered people to move a table with a lot of fruit on it. He planned to sit here eating fruit while waiting for Yu Wenlong to bring Ye Hao''s head. He felt that this was not enjoyable, so he asked people to get some singers for him to have fun. Inside the hall singing and dancing, outside the hall the voice of discontent is increasingly strong. A monk of the Yuwen family came to yuwenlong with an ugly face and said, "master, this Wu act is too much." "That''s why Wu Muyu''s family works for him here, and he enjoys himself in it." "Yes, no matter how bad it is, we should let other families have a few people. Why is it that we are the only Yuwen family? Is it against us?" "Enough!" Yuwenlong gave a big drink, and the others all shrunk their necks and stopped talking. Chapter 1411 Yu Wenlong''s self-cultivation has always been very good. He is usually not angry, but today he is really very angry. This anger is not only against Wu Mu, but also against Ye Hao. Originally, according to his and yuwenhu''s plan, Wu Mu ascended the throne tonight. Yuwenlong stayed to deal with Wu Mu, while yuwenhu secretly led people to look for the sword that had been silent for many years. When Yuwen fox comes back with a sharp sword, his Yuwen family doesn''t have to fight with Wu Mu. With the help of Xianyun Pavilion, Wu Mu is nothing. But all this was disturbed by Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t come early or late, but he wanted to come at this time. The insidious and cunning Wu Mu directly pushed their Yuwen family out. If the Yuwen family didn''t follow, their Yuwen family friars might have died directly in the siege of the major families just at the gate of the Emperor Wu''s palace. Yuwenlong had no doubt about the cold-blooded degree of those guys, so he had to agree. He also wanted to leave directly at this time, but if he left, with Wu Mu''s ruthlessness, their Yuwen family members would be doomed in the great Wu Imperial City, so they had to wait for their second brother to come back. Compared with the two, yuwenlong naturally picked up the soft persimmon. In his opinion, the Tianyuan empire is just a third class Empire, and the previous failures are just luck. Since this time he threw himself into the net, yuwenlong didn''t mind letting this clown go to see the king of hell. "Newspaper, home owner, Ye Hao, they have arrived at the gate of the palace, and they will come soon." Yu Wenlong looked at the friars kneeling on the ground and asked, "how many people did Ye Hao bring? What''s your strength? " "There are more than 30 people coming, the first four of them are the first level of Linghuang, the others are lingtianjing, with different strength." "Ha ha ha, I''m really a clown. With this strength, I''m looking for death." No wonder yuwenlong is full of confidence. On his side, he is the cultivation of the second level of the spirit emperor. In addition, there are four second level of the spirit emperor, ten first level of the spirit emperor, and more than 50 strong people in the spirit heaven. Therefore, in his eyes, ye Hao will surely die. Deep palace, Jingsi lake. In the center of the lake, Wu Su stands with a sword in one hand. Hei Yi and others were pushed back by Wu Su''s sword, which came out from the bottom of the lake. They surrounded a circle from a distance and didn''t come forward easily. The relegated immortal jumped out from the bottom of the lake and looked at Wu Su in embarrassment. "Hum." Hei Yi looked at the man who had been banished to the immortals and said sarcastically, "didn''t you go to get the sword? Why did you let the sword fly away?" "You really don''t have a backache when you stand and talk." The banished immortal looked at his hands with a look of love: "you don''t know the power of that sword. How can you get it so easily?" Wu Su gently stroked the broken stone, and his whole body was red. His sword was shining with a faint red light. He said in a soft voice, "my way, old friend, we meet again." Buzz, buzz! The sword suddenly began to vibrate, and there was a faint roar, which was very pleasant. Wu Su slowly cut his palm with my sword, and let my sword greedily suck his blood. With more and more blood, Wu Su''s face became paler and paler. Although Wu Su''s face is pale, his smile is getting stronger and stronger, which gives us a great sense of contrast. Heiyi looked at the red Wu Dao sword and frowned: "no wonder you would rather let this sword sink to the bottom of the lake than use it easily. It turns out that every time you use it, you need to feed it with your own blood. This sword is really evil." "But the power of this sword is also very huge. It''s said that as long as you hold my sword, the whole person''s fighting power will rise to a higher level. The higher the degree of integration with the sword, the stronger the improved fighting power will be. Some people also say that it is a sword of heaven." Yu Wen Hu looked at my Dao sword with greedy eyes. At the same time, he also understood why Jingsi lake was a forbidden area. "Wu Su, this sword doesn''t belong to you. It belongs to our Xianyun Pavilion. Hand it in quickly, you won''t die." The exiled immortals secretly built up their strength, but they did not forget to use xianyunge to suppress Wu Su. Instead of answering, Wu Su asked curiously, "I have a question. This sword has not been born for many years. How do you know it''s here?" At this time, Yu Wen Hu involuntarily stepped back. Wu Su, who was so hot in his eyes, saw it immediately, and then suddenly said, "Oh, I see. It''s yuwenhu''s news, but how do you know about yuwenhu?" Yu Wen Hu didn''t dare to face Wu Su''s eyes and said nothing. Wu Su seemed to think of something and said to himself, "it should be Muer who told you." Yuwenhu is still silent, but the fact is exactly what Wu Su said. It was the second prince who told him. "Let me guess, it should be that you told Yu Wenshu the news again in exchange for the peace of your Yuwen family. At the same time, you pretended to make an alliance with mu''er to help mu''er ascend the throne. In exchange, mu''er will give you my Dao sword. The premise of the alliance is that mu''er must tell you the location of my Dao sword." "Then you know that Muer won''t abide by the covenant, so you are going to snatch it tonight. You also bring some masters of your master''s family. It''s really a good calculation." "You really don''t pay more and more attention to my majesty!" As soon as the words fell, Wu Su, who was holding my Dao sword, went straight to Yu Wen Hu. Yuwenhu madly retreats, at the same time, Heiyi and the relegated immortal attack Wu Su one after another and stop Wu Su. "Get out of here!" Wu Su was angry, and with a wave of his long sword, a very strong Kendo spirit swept directly across. The black one relegated immortal is still invincible, and the water blooms on the lake. Six sick men with swords flew in and formed a sword array. They pressed Wu Su down directly. At the same time, the relegation immortal''s right hand shook, and a huge chessboard appeared directly on the lake, which directly enveloped the people. Even Yu Wen Hu, who escaped from afar, was not spared. Hei Yi stabbed Wu Su''s heart with his knife in both hands. Wu Su saw this, with a ferocious smile, cut his face with my sword, and roared: "open!" A sword flies away, with the supreme power, directly breaks through the sword array of six people, breaks through the fatal blow of Heiyi, and plunges straight above the lake. Looking at the chaotic chessboard in his hand, the relegated immortal suddenly cracked a few cracks, his face changed greatly, and cried out: "this is a magic weapon given by master Shu, which is used to subdue my Dao sword. Now there is a sign of cracking. It seems that we underestimate Wu Su''s strength." At the moment, Wu Su''s fighting power has completely exceeded the fifth level of the spirit emperor, or even the sixth level of the spirit emperor. "What can a broken chessboard do for me? Break it for me!" Wu Su had long black-and-white hair. Although he was pale, he still had a smile on his lips. He threw out the sword that had just returned to his hand. Chapter 1412 When the relegated immortal saw my sword coming straight to him, he quickly took out his chess and cards to resist it, but he still couldn''t defeat the supreme power of my sword. He flew out in a panic, and the chessboard exploded directly. When Wu Su was about to win the chase, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart and knelt down on the surface of the lake. The sword in his hand also lost its light. At the gate of the palace, Ye Hao and Yu Wenlong look at each other coldly. Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked: "Yuwen dragon, where is Yuwen fox?" Yuwenlong smile: "how do you know that I am yuwenlong?" Ye Hao sneered: "yuwenlong, you are not as smart as your brother." Yu Wenlong thought about it, then said coldly: "among those prisoners who escaped back, are there any of you?" "Why else should I let them back?" "Therefore, you have already known about the second prince''s accession to the throne today. I said why you came so coincidentally." "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Today, your Yuwen family will be destroyed!" "Ha ha ha ha." Yu Wenlong burst out laughing: "it''s really interesting. Ye Hao''s teeth are full, and he dares to come to his grandfather." "That is, Ye Hao, the dog thief, get down on your knees and submit to the great Wu empire." "Ye Hao, you killed our fourth prince. Today, you will surely die." "You are just a third class Empire, and you dare to challenge. I don''t know where your courage comes from. It''s really something you don''t know how to live or die." The friars of the Yuwen family saw that Ye Hao was extremely rampant and could not help making sarcastic remarks. "Your Majesty?" Zhou Dong came forward with a gun and looked at Ye Hao. Ye Hao negative hand and stand, cold way: "in addition to yuwenlong, other people don''t have to keep." "Yes." Zhou Dong, who got the order, smiles and shakes his gun. He says in a loud voice, "don''t hide it. Let these ignorant guys see the gap between us." After that, the breath of more than thirty spirit emperors rose to the sky. Yu Wenlong looks pale at the approaching Zhou Dong and others. Those ugly words that just ridiculed Ye Hao still reverberated in his ears. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously and stepped back two steps involuntarily. "Kill, not one!" With that, Zhou Dong took the lead in holding up his long gun and ran directly to the four second level monks of the spirit emperor. He wanted to fight with the four people in the same realm. The remaining 30 friars of the first level of the spirit emperor carried out a one-sided massacre against the remaining friars of the Yuwen family, whining everywhere for a moment. Because of the timidity in his heart, even if the four fought against Zhou Dong, he was still defeated by Zhou Dong. Yu Wenlong looks around, sighs in his heart that the trend has gone. Just ready to turn and run away, a faster figure came directly behind him and gently pressed the back of his head on the ground. Bang! Yuwenlong''s forehead is directly pressed on the ground by Ye Hao, and his forehead is surrounded by broken tiles. "No, don''t kill me." When it comes to the end, yuwenlong is really afraid and can''t help asking for mercy. "You''re afraid of death, aren''t you the superior Yuwen master? You''re also a child of Ye Hao. Why don''t you continue to say that?" Ye Hao''s palms work hard, the ground collapses a little, and Yu Wenlong''s head is buried deeper. "Say, where is Yu Wen Hu?" "I, I really don''t know. Your majesty, spare your life." "Hum." Ye Hao cold hum a, directly will Yu Wen long left behind, immediately there are two people watched him. In the main hall, Wu Mu sat on the Dragon chair and said, "I just heard a scream outside the hall. I think Yu Wen Ai Qing has taken off Ye Hao''s head. Which Ai Qing would like to drink for me." As soon as Wu Mu finished speaking, a family leader came out to respond, and then walked out of the hall. It wasn''t long before a corpse flew in. They all fixed their eyes. Isn''t this the man who just went out? How did he die? Wu Mu also saw the appearance of the corpse, but he was furious: "what''s the matter? Who did this? Yuwenlong, yuwenlong, get in here! " As soon as Wu''s voice fell, Yu Wenlong really rolled in. But Yu Wenlong knelt on the ground and said nothing after he came in. "Yuwenlong, I ask you, what''s the matter?" "Yuwenlong, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" "Yuwenlong, I''m asking you. Raise your head." Even in the face of the furious Wu curtain, Yu Wenlong still put his head on the floor tile. At this time, the people beside him were already pointing and starting to see jokes. Wu Mu felt that he had lost all his face, so he went down the hall. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a very arrogant remark. "If I don''t let him look up, he will not dare to look up!" Wu Mu looked at the man who was younger than himself coming in from the gate of the main hall, and said, "I? What kind of emperor are you? How dare you claim in front of me that you don''t know what to do? Come and take him down. " Smell speech, immediately have left and right bodyguards rushed up, but not close to the young man directly flew out. The young man glanced at the people around him and said, "there''s not even a third-class spirit emperor. It''s a bunch of rubbish. I think the Wu Empire depends on the old emperor to hang that last breath." "You child, dare to speak wild. I think you are impatient." "Xiao''er, kneel down and kowtow to your grandfather three times. Today, your grandfather will be merciful and spare your life." "Who on earth are you? You dare to go wild in my great Wu palace!" "Yuwenlong, come here." The young man waved to yuwenlong who knelt on the ground. Yuwenlong ran over immediately. The young man looked at him and said with a smile, "Yu Wenlong, tell these people who I am." Yu Wenlong carefully looked at the young man''s face, cleared his voice, and said in a loud voice: "this is the king of the Tianyuan Empire, Ye Hao!" After that, the Hall fell into a brief silence, followed by bursts of laughter. "Who should I be? It''s Ye Hao." "That''s right. Yuwenlong, what''s the matter with you? Even if your yuwens can''t beat him, you don''t have to be a dog for him." "Yuwenlong, it''s really disgraceful for us to be a dog for Ye Hao. Ha ha ha." Yu Wenlong looked at the sarcastic faces of the people around him and said with a sneer: "I don''t know whether to live or die? You''re the ones who don''t know what to do. " But when they were half laughing, they couldn''t laugh any more, because there were dozens of Linghuang strongmen standing behind Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at those ministers with stiff lips and said with a smile, "smile, why don''t you smile? Isn''t that funny? Go on, laugh Plop! Chapter 1413 I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, he kneels down to the standing Ye Hao and says, "master Xia, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." "The Lu family joined your majesty..." "Wang Jia, see your majesty..." In the crowd is not who first opened a head, and then everyone scrambled to kneel at Ye Hao''s feet. Ye Hao looked at these two faced, scared aristocrats, only sneer. On the main hall, there is only one person who has not knelt down yet. That is the Wu new king, Wu Mu, who has just ascended the throne for a short time. Ye Hao went to Wu Mu and asked with a smile, "are you Wu Mu?" Wu Mu nodded difficultly. Ye Hao gave a cold hum, swept out with one foot, and Wu Mu directly hit the column beside him. Then some of the noble friars took Wu Mu to Ye Hao again and let Wu Mu kneel by the way. Ye Hao looked down at him and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you. I just have a few questions to ask you. Do you understand?" Wu Mu clenched his fists and said, "I understand." "First question, do you know where yuwenhu is?" "Yu Wenlong said that he was not well and had gone back to his house to have a rest." Ye Hao looks at Yu Wenlong, his eyes already have a strong sense of killing, Yu Wenlong kneels on the ground and doesn''t dare to say a word. "Second question, where is your father?" "He''s... In the deep palace." "Deep in the palace?" Ye Hao had some doubts. When he was just about to ask questions, Hu yanzhuo had come back. Ye Hao saw Hu yanzhuo and asked, "did you catch Yu Wenhu?" "No Ye Hao inadvertently looks at Yu Wenlong, and his killing intention is more powerful. "When we first arrived at Yuwen mansion, all the guards and high-level officials of Yuwen mansion died, and some servants in the mansion disappeared." "What?" Yu Wenlong smell speech, face a burst of white, heart like a knife. "Father Yu Ganglie in the crowd was surprised to see Yu Wenlong and rushed forward. Ye Hao glanced and asked, "who did it?" Hu yanzhuo took out a piece of scales and replied, "I don''t know. I only found this piece of scales. I asked, it''s not from Yuwen''s family." "Scales?" Ye Hao looked at this piece of scales, some familiar, I do not know where to see. At this time, a roar of Warcraft came from the direction of the deep palace. Ye Hao felt very familiar with the roar. He looked at the scales in his hands, and his face changed greatly. He rushed to the deep palace, leaving a confused crowd. Time goes back half an hour. At that time, in the deep palace of Jingsi lake, holding my sword, ready to pursue the victory, Wu Su suddenly covered his heart in great pain and fell helplessly on the water. Holding a broken corner of the chaotic chessboard in his hand, the relegated immortal took a suspicious look, and then quietly stepped forward. At this time, the injured black one and others also came silently. Wu Su''s sword in his hand was thrown aside by him. His forehead was cold and sweaty. Although he was very painful, he still didn''t cry out. "What''s this?" Hei Yi covered his injured shoulder and looked at Wu Su''s state. He was not sure. The banished immortal''s eyes narrowed and guessed: "this should be counter attack. It seems that the cost of using this sword is really not small." "It''s a good time for Wu Su to get rid of him." Then, the six sick men with scars swarmed up and drew out their swords to chop Wu Su to pieces. In the face of six people rushing up, Wu Su chose to retreat for the first time. But the six didn''t give him enough space to turn around, so they went around and blocked his way. Wu Su had no choice but to fight six men with his sword, but he did not dare to let my sword suck his own blood for fear that he would lose his life. My sword without blood is like a farmer without food. No matter how powerful his ability is, he can''t exert all his strength. Wu Su dodged as he parried, but soon added many fresh wounds to his body, and his physical strength was gradually exhausted. Heiyi is not only a killer, but also an excellent killer. He has been holding the sword in his hand, looking for opportunities. If he doesn''t, he will take others'' lives. So he picked a Wu Su to breathe, old force is not exhausted, new force future opportunity, straight to kill the past. Wu Su suffered from the power of retaliation, and his own strength could not be brought into full play. Now he gave up resistance to Heiyi''s death, but he was still unwilling. When Wu Su was about to die, a huge Warcraft suddenly fell from the sky and fell directly on the water, between Heiyi and Wu Su. Under the influence of Warcraft, Heiyi''s death knife deviated from the original track and chopped at the huge Warcraft. After a blow, Warcraft stood still, but Heiyi stepped back a few steps. He looked at the hard scale of Warcraft and murmured, "what a strong scale, what kind of Warcraft is this?" "Yu Hu Lin Jia beast?" As like as two peas in the crowd, Yu Wen fox recognized the origin of the Warcraft at once, because at that time, when he was fighting the ruins of the Royal City, he saw the beast seal King calling out a royal tiger, a body of animals, whether it was the size of the body, or the strength of the same. The relegated immortal asked softly, "is this the super defensive Warcraft?" "That''s right." Yuwen fox took a deep look at the huge Warcraft and asked: "but how can it appear here?" "There''s a man on that Warcraft." Black one drags his sword and says hoarsely. And when they looked, there was a man, as if he were a woman. Wu Su hard looked up at the woman in red, just ready to express gratitude, then gave up the idea. Although the voice of the woman in red was as pleasant as a silver bell, her tone was very stiff, even not so pleasing. "Which one of you is Yu Wen Hu?" Yu Wen Hu a Leng, smile way: "seek my?" So he went out and said in a low voice, "girl, I''m Yu Wen Hu. Who are you and what can I do for you?" The woman jumped down from the forehead of Warcraft, looked at Yuwen fox coldly, and asked: "my grandfather, Uncle Wang Huan is seriously injured, and the death of many soldiers, are you the ghost behind?" "Your father? Wang Huan Yu Wen Hu was more and more puzzled: "who is the girl? We don''t seem to know each other "I am Yin Xinxin." The woman in red is fierce and self reporting. "It''s you." Heiyi then saw the face of the woman in red in the moonlight, with a trace of surprise in her hoarse voice. "Someone you know?" The exiled immortal looked at Heiyi curiously. Chapter 1414 "The task of assassinating Ye Hao all failed because of her." This is a thorn in Heiyi''s heart. Now I mentioned it again, and my face became a little ugly. "Because of a weak woman in the first level of the spirit emperor, you are really funny." "Last time, although she was still in the realm of spirit, I had to retreat because of the blessing of the national defense array." "So, the Tianyuan empire can''t be underestimated." ¡° Hum With a sneer, Hei Yi sneered: "it''s just a third class Empire, but it''s just mole ants. When the young master controls Xianyun Pavilion, killing them is not as simple as killing an ant." At this time, Yin Xinxin obviously recognized Heiyi holding the sword, and said in a cold voice, "it''s you. You''re here too. It''s just right that I''ll take revenge for my grandfather today." "It''s up to you?" Although Hei Yi is injured now, he still has the strength to fight against the third level of the spirit emperor. Naturally, he will not take a weak woman in the first level of the spirit emperor in his eyes. "Yu Hu Lin Jia beast, up." Yin Xinxin didn''t rush to the front of his body, but let the Yu Hu Lin Jia beast explore the reality first. At this time, the situation is not so bad, Wu Su said weakly: "girl, be careful, although the killer is the second level of the spirit emperor, but his fighting power is not inferior to the third level of the spirit emperor, and the man dressed as a woman beside him is the fourth level of the spirit emperor. The girl is not their opponent, so you''d better run away." Yin Xinxin turned around and said, "thank you for your reminding, but we never die." After that, Yin Xinxin followed the beast behind him and killed him. Hei Yi said with a smile: "relegation immortal, this Warcraft and that woman will be handed over to you. Others, follow me to kill Wu Su." Without giving the relegated immortal a chance to answer, he led the crowd over Yin Xinxin and besieged Wu Su. When Yin Xinxin was just about to change her direction, the exiled immortal stood in her way helplessly. "Little girl, you look so good." "Get out of the way." Yin Xinxin said with a bad face. "Yo Yo." The relegated immortal held out his orchid finger and said with a smile, "I''m not old and I''m not young. So I say I hate beautiful women most." At the end of the speech, the relegated immortal pointed out one point. Yin Xinxin just wanted to resist this attack, suddenly the beast roared and directly blocked Yin Xinxin''s body. Bang! Even if the defensive power of yuhulin armor beast is super strong, it''s not enough to look at the four level relegated immortal people of Linghuang. Yin Xinxin stood in the same place with a shocked face. The hard scaly armor of Yu Hulin was already half broken, and the steps of the exiled immortal were getting closer and closer. Originally, Ye Hao didn''t let her come out with her. She ran out secretly. Yin Xinxin entered the city first because of his extraordinary foot strength. After entering the city, he found out the location of Yuwen mansion and killed it with him. At that time, all the experts in Yuwen mansion were taken away by Yuwen Fox and Yuwen dragon, and only some old and weak women and children stayed in the mansion. Therefore, Yin Xinxin easily broke the Yuwen mansion, and the scale shell that fell in the courtyard was left by the yuhulin beast beside her and the guards of Yuwen mansion in the fierce battle, so Hu yanzhuo and Ye Hao would be very familiar with the scale shell when they saw it. Yin Xinxin didn''t kill a lot in Yuwen mansion. She just killed a few people who deserved to be punished and some guards. All the others were released by her. At the same time, she also learned that Yuwen dragon and Yuwen fox, the real core figures of Yuwen family, were not in the house, but in the palace. So Yin Xinxin went straight to the palace with Yu Hu Lin Jia beast. When she came to the palace, she heard something moving in the deep palace, so she rushed to catch up with the scene just above, so there was the next thing. On the main hall of the palace, the people who were left behind by Ye Hao looked at each other. Finally, Sanniang stood up and said, "Hu yanzhuo, take care of these prisoners. Fengxue, Zhoudong, we will follow your Majesty in case of any accident." "Yes." Hu yanzhuo, who received the order, ordered people to guard the people in the main hall, waiting for Ye Hao''s return. Meanwhile, he secretly prayed that nothing would happen to Ye Hao. Sanniang and Sanren were also puzzled on the way, but they couldn''t come to any conclusion, so they went on their way silently. On the Jingsi lake, the yuhulin beast could not resist the attack of the relegated immortal. Now it was dying. Yin Xinxin, who is dressed in red, has also dealt with the relegated immortal, but the result is that the relegated immortal is intact, and she has several wounds. Wu Su, who is not far away, has already come to an end. Under the leadership of Heiyi, yuwenhu and others have a tacit understanding in their attack cooperation. In a few rounds, my sword will be temporarily in a state of no master. "Get out of the way, my goal is not you." Yin Xinxin kneels on one knee, breathing more and more heavily, but his eyes are still very firm. "You are really not afraid of death." Looking at Yin Xinxin, the exiled immortal said with disgust, "I hate beautiful women most. I''ve played enough cat and mouse tricks. Next, I should send you on the road." After that, the banished immortal put his hands together to kill Yin Xinxin. Yin Xinxin was not afraid, and the Royal tiger Linjia beast also stood up unsteadily. "To die." The banished immortal screamed harshly, and two attacks with feminine momentum flew to Yin Xinxin. The beast roared angrily and directly blocked one of the attacks with his own flesh and blood. However, after blocking the attack, he could not stand up any more. "Tiger!" Yin Xinxin painfully looks at the fallen beast, but the next second, the attack of the relegated immortal has come to her. It''s too late to dodge. At the critical moment, a black object flew directly in front of Yin Xinxin and blocked the attack for her. At the same time, there is a shadow pulling Yin Xinxin back quickly. The pupil of the banished immortal was tiny, because he didn''t see what was blocking his attack, but the next moment, his expression became very angry. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Hao, who is in a hurry, holds Yin Xinxin, who is a little surprised, and the black jade seal he just took back in one hand. His face is filled with a smile, but the smile is mixed with a trace of coldness. "Jamin? I came just in time. When I left last time, I said, "today is your death day." "Jia Ming?" Yin Xinxin, who has recovered, looks at Ye Hao with a puzzled face. Ye Hao felt his head awkwardly and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I have time. Are you ok?" Yin Xinxin lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry..." Ye Hao pulled Yin Xinxin directly behind him and said, "it''s good that you''re OK. I heard the roar of the beast on the road. I''m more and more uneasy, but fortunately I came in time." "Little tiger, it''s seriously injured..." Chapter 1415 Ye Hao took a look at the dead beast not far away, pinched Yin Xinxin''s hand, and comforted him: "don''t worry, it''s the soul of the beast protecting the country, and it can recover itself." "That''s great. By the way, brother Ye Hao, the man who seriously injured my grandfather and Uncle Wang Huan is also here." "Where is it?" Ye Hao was shocked. He looked in the direction Yin Xinxin pointed to and saw Heiyi, who was fighting with blood. At this time, three figures appeared behind Ye Hao. Ye Hao said in a deep voice: "Zhou Dong, the man with the knife is the one who broke into our imperial city. Kill him!" Zhou Dong was stunned at first, then killed him with a long gun. "Sanniang, you should go too." Hu Sanniang was a little worried when she heard that the relegated immortal was also present. She was afraid that Ye Hao would not defeat the relegated immortal. Ye Hao seemed to know Sanniang''s worry and said, "don''t worry. There is Fengxue and me. Zhou Dong can''t deal with it alone. Go and help him." "Good." Later, Sanniang stepped lightly and joined the complicated war. Fengxue holds a Fengxue knife and stands side by side with Ye Hao. Ye Hao patted Yin Xinxin''s hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry, then moved her muscles and bones, and said in a loud voice: "it happened that we met today. Let''s settle the old accounts together with the new ones, but I''m curious about another question. I hope the relegated immortal can answer it for me." The exiled immortal had a smile on his face and did not speak. "The people who attacked Tianyuan new town should have been your Xianyun Pavilion. I was very curious. At that time, I fought with you for Wannian Xueling grass, but I didn''t offend Xianyun Pavilion. Besides, I still reported my false identity. How did you Xianyun Pavilion people find me?" "It''s really a pseudonym. I guess your real name should be Ye Hao, the king of Tianyuan empire. Otherwise, how could so many people work for you?" "Let me have a guess. You people in Xianyun pavilion are also called Yuwen. If you want to give me Ye Hao a hand, I can only think of one reason, which is to stand out for the Wu Yu family. But I don''t understand. Why do you say that a family of five grade Empire stand out for the family of four grade Empire? What interests are involved in it? " "I can''t believe that you are Ye Hao. You have offended our Xianyun Pavilion completely. You will surely die." "Well, I''m done with my questions." "I know everything I want to know." "Since I don''t get the answer I want, I''ll kill you and wait for the answer to come to me." Ye Hao drinks lightly, draws out his sabre, and joins hands with Feng Xue to kill the relegated immortal. The relegated immortal smiles and takes it easy. The battle of Jingsi Lake begins. On the other side, Hei Yi and others were about to kill Wu Su. Suddenly, a long gun with golden light stabbed at him and went straight to his head. Hei Yijiao quickly retreated, looking at Zhou Dong with a long bow but a long gun on his back, he asked, "who are you? How dare you break my good deed "Did you hurt Wang Huan and Yin Lao? Did you hurt my Tianyuan soldiers?" Zhou Dong Long gun a pick, cross ask a way. "What Wang Huan, what Yin Lao, I''m doing business. Get out of here!" Black one face is not happy, is ready to rush forward, a enchanting and charming woman will relegate immortal person from yuwenmu there borrowed six sick men all knocked down to the ground. Zhou Dong said with a long gun: "Sanniang, the six people will be given to you. This guy will be given to me." "Well." Sanniang answered softly and said, "be careful." Zhou Dong roared, and the gun swept over Hei Yi. Hei Yi didn''t dare to take the action carelessly. At this time, the six sick men with long swords surrounded Sanniang and Wu Su, who was sitting on the ground slowly panting. Sanniang looked at Wu Su and asked, "are you the great Wu Emperor?" Wu Su didn''t answer, but looked at Ye Hao, who was fighting with the banished immortal nearby, and asked, "that man is the king of your Tianyuan Empire, Ye Hao?" Sanniang smiles. She has just heard the conversation between Ye Hao and the exiled immortal. She is curious and asks, "why do these people in Xianyun Pavilion want to kill you? Because of the sword in your hand? " Wu Su was slightly shocked and asked, "he killed the fourth Prince of the great Wu empire. What about my curtain?" Through Ye Hao''s dialogue, Wu Su has already known who saved him repeatedly and unintentionally. It turns out that he has not paid attention to him and killed his son, Ye Hao of the Tianyuan empire. The presence of Ye Hao and others here also means that their empire will no longer exist after tonight. Wu Su laughed with self mockery: "ha ha ha ha, I Wu Su fought all my life to build the great Wu Empire, but I never thought that the great Wu Empire would end in this way." "I''ve killed countless people in my life, and I''ve fantasized about all kinds of ways to die, but I didn''t expect that I would die like this in the end. I would die in the hands of a little man who never paid attention to me." The power of backfire has passed, but Wu Su''s situation is not optimistic. It''s good that the whole person can play out 50% of the original strength. Even so, he still struggles to stand up and drags his scarred body towards Ye Hao. "Stop, leave the sword in your hand." From the beginning, Sanniang thought that this sword was not ordinary. It was very similar to the sword recorded in the legend, but she was not sure. So she asked Wu Su to leave the sword behind. Wu Su gave a ferocious smile: "ha ha, I can''t help taking revenge for killing my son!" After that, he turned around and raised his sword with a faint red light, aiming at Sanniang. Unexpectedly, Sanniang was ready to throw the sword in her sleeve and put it straight on Wu Su''s arm. Wu Su couldn''t bear the pain, and his sword flew into the air. Six dead men with swords held out their hands to catch my sword. Sanniang stamped her foot heavily. Six buckets of water burst into the sky and directly hit the six dead men. Then six buckets of water directly turned into icicles and frozen them. Yu Wen Hu, who began to besiege with six people, retreated when Ye Hao arrived. Looking at the frozen dead, he was shocked. Now Ye Hao can''t kill him. And the sword that stayed in the air for a while was naturally inserted on the frozen lake when no one reached for it. Wu Su covered his purple and black arms and said with difficulty, "even if you leave this sword, it''s useless. The sword of my Tao is not something that ordinary people can control. If you don''t get it right, you will suffer the power of backfire, just like I am now." Sanniang looked at Wu Su''s embarrassed appearance. She was both happy and worried. She was glad that this was the legendary Wudao sword. She was worried that Wu Su was right. If she could not control it well, she would be killed by this sword. At this time, Ye Hao was beaten by the relegated immortal and flew to Sanniang. Chapter 1416 Ye Hao smashes the icicle, and six dead men take the opportunity to escape and come to Yuwen fox. Ye Hao, who had just stood still, looked at the remnant sword in his hand and was a little depressed. He looked at Sanniang and said, "does Sanniang have any weapons to take advantage of?" Sanniang shook her head. What she was good at most was palm technique and concealed weapons. "Forget it, it''s good to be unarmed." Ye Hao threw away the remnant sword. Just as he was about to rush up, he suddenly saw my sword not far away. With a wave of his big hand, the sword flew directly into his hand. "No, your majesty!" Seeing this, Sanniang made a sound to remind her, but Yehao had already grasped it in the palm of her hand. Ye Hao looked at the red sword embryo and exclaimed, "this sword looks good. It''s just you. You are the banished immortal. You will die." Ye Hao very natural and unrestrained took the sword to leave, but left the people who looked at each other. Wu Su was depressed. He shouldn''t be. If he wasn''t the master of my sword, he would be killed. Why didn''t Ye Hao do anything? Sanniang was very worried and forgot to remind her majesty. But on second thought, it seems that nothing strange happened when your majesty took the sword. Yu Wen Hu and others are Leng in situ, this is the thing that the technique childe wants, how did run to that guy hand? "What are you doing? Grab it back!" In the fierce battle with Zhou Dong, Heiyi yells to remind everyone. People wake up, just a few steps out, was three Niang to stop. Hei Yi Dang fired his long gun in front of him and tried to get rid of Zhou Dong, but he failed. Although Zhou Dong''s fighting power was not as good as Hei Yi, Hei Yi was injured, and Zhou Dong held the heart of fighting to the death, so it was not so easy for them to win or lose. After holding the sword, Ye Hao felt that his strength had increased greatly, and joined hands with Feng Xue to beat the relegated immortal step by step. In fact, the relegated immortal intended to dodge, because when he just fought with Ye Hao, he found out that Ye Hao was holding my Dao sword. He had just been hit by my Dao sword. How could he not be frightened and give up? Wu Su got up from the ground and rushed to Ye Hao with a roar, regardless of the toxicity. The hatred of killing and seizing the sword broke out at this moment. Feeling the danger behind him, Ye Hao turns around and points his sword at Wu Su. Suddenly, Wu Su''s body protecting spirit is broken and his body is pierced. Wu Su stops in front of Ye Hao and can''t go any further. Wu Su looked at Ye Hao and said, "Ye Hao, you win." At this time, a burst of heartbreaking cry came from the lake. Ye Hao looks to find that Hu yanzhuo is coming with the people in the hall, and the one who is shouting is Wu Mu who has just ascended the throne. He shouts his father at the middle-aged man who is bent and killed by Ye Hao. Ye Hao realized that the man he had just killed was the great Wu Emperor he had been looking for. At this time, not far away from the sky, suddenly the fire burst into the sky The direction of the fire is the residence of the prince of the east palace. Looking at the crowd by the lake, the banished immortal realized that it was hard to take back my sword, so he beat the drum and prepared to leave here. Hei Yi seemed to see through his thoughts and said in a deep voice: "banishment immortal, if you can''t finish the task assigned by the young master, you can''t escape a dead word even if you go back. Don''t take out the chaotic chessboard in your hand soon!" Hearing the speech, the eyes of the banished immortal were bright, as if he had made some kind of determination. With a shake of both hands, a huge chessboard was suspended in the air, and then the relegated immortal made a seal with both hands, constantly using the whole body''s spiritual power to urge the chessboard. At this time, the six sick men also gave up the attack and inserted their swords on the chessboard from six different directions. I saw the chessboard plummeting, and the direction of falling is exactly where Ye Hao stood. Black clothes see, a sword swing open Zhou Dong, toward the direction of Ye Hao rushed past, relegated immortal people also happened to rush past. The chessboard fell quickly. Just as it was about to fall, two more figures rushed in, one from the center of the lake and the other from the side of the lake. Bang! The chessboard plummeted down, stirring up a thousand layers of spray at the same time, it was also completely smashed, and Ye Hao and others under the chessboard disappeared. Sanniang, Zhou Dong and Yin Xinxin came to the position where Ye Hao just stood almost at the same time. Their eyes met for a short time, and they all saw the inconceivable in each other''s eyes. At this time, Hu yanzhuo also came to the center of the lake and asked, "what happened just now?" Sanniang carefully recalled the scene and asked: "there was a figure flying by the lake just now. Who was that?" Hu yanzhuo looked back and said, "it''s Wu Mu." "What about the middle of the lake?" Zhou Dong took a look and found that there was nothing else but six sick men standing on the lake like wooden stakes. So he said in a deep voice, "it''s Yuwen Hu." "Sanniang, what happened? Why did Ye Hao''s brother and those people disappear? " Yin Xinxin clenched his hands and asked anxiously. Sanniang took a deep breath and said solemnly: "according to my guess, there should be a teleportation array hidden in the chessboard just now. Now your majesty, they should be teleported away." "Where''s the transmission?" Yin Xinxin asked anxiously. "I don''t know. The strength of the people who set up this array is much stronger than ours. It''s impossible for us to figure out where your Majesty was sent. At present, we can only figure out a general range." "Then I''ll take those people and ask them!" The Snow King clenched the snow knife in his hand and walked towards the six sick men. "It''s no use. They''re just puppets. There''s nothing to ask." Fengxue Emperor didn''t listen, just walked past, gently pushed six people, the six sick men directly sank into the bottom of the lake. Sanniang thought about it carefully and said, "order to go down and let everyone go out of the city from four directions. Once there is any trace, report it immediately. That teleportation array should not be far away. As long as we are fast enough, we will be able to save your majesty." "Yes." Later, Yin Xinxin, the third mother, led people to look East, Fengxue emperor to the west, Zhoudong to the north, and huyanzhuo to the south. A hundred miles away from the great Wu Imperial City, there is a dense forest. At this time, a fierce battle is taking place in the dense forest. Ye haolue, who was holding my Dao sword, looked at the relegated immortal in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to hide this hand. It seems that I was careless." "Cluck cluck." The banished immortal hid his face and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that a young master gave us this treasure. The transmission array in it was originally for us to leave after we got your Wudao sword. I didn''t think that it was a bit wasteful to use it on you." "Oh?" Ye Hao carefully looked at the sword in his hand and said: "so this is my Dao sword. Now I understand why you Xianyun Pavilion want to help Yuwen Fox and I can''t get by." At the same time, Ye Hao also inadvertently looked at the two small fish not far away. Chapter 1417 "Ye Hao, wutianyuan new town failed to kill you last time. This time, two things happened to be done together." Heiyi sticks out his tongue and licks his sword. If he hadn''t thought of using the teleportation array, I''m afraid this mission would have failed. "Ye Hao, my Wu Yu family and you are irreconcilable. Today you will surely die!" Yuwen fox after just a rest, strength has been restored to 7788, looking at Ye Hao incomparably angry mouth way. "Ye Hao, you killed my father, killed my fourth brother, and ordered people to set fire to the east palace. Today, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!" Wu Mu, holding a long sword, also looked at Ye Hao angrily. Facing the siege of a fourth level Linghuang, two second level Linghuang and one first level Linghuang, Ye Hao was not afraid at all. He said calmly: "well, today, new enemies and old accounts are settled together." "Hum, if you can''t measure yourself, you will die today even if you have my sword." The grudge between Yu Wen Hu and Ye Hao is the longest. At this moment, they naturally make sarcastic remarks. Ye Hao is not angry, body suddenly move, appear in Yuwen fox behind, lift flashing weak red light of my sword a sword. Yuwen Fox''s body turns over and can''t escape. Then Ye Hao appeared on the side of Yu Wen Hu and said, "I can''t beat you for the first time. The second time, you and I are even. The third time, I can kill you." Sword after sword, Yuwen fox really can''t resist, can''t help shouting: "adult help me!" Black pen straight forward, direct and Ye Hao to a positive confrontation. In the first fight, Ye Hao retreated ten steps, and black clothes retreated eight steps. Their eyes were opposite, and they rushed forward again. Ye Hao retreated five steps, and black clothes retreated four steps. So repeated twice, Ye Hao did not move, black one back two steps. Heiyi held some numb hands and said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Kill him, get my sword, and finish the task that the young master told me! " "I know. I know. It''s so wordy." The relegated immortal stretched his waist and palmed forward to take Ye Hao, Wu Mu and Yu Wenhu. They also sacrificed their own killing moves. Ye Hao holds the sword with one hand instead of two hands. He can''t advance but retreat in the face of four people''s killing moves. Suddenly my sword was red, and a flaming red rosefinch came out from behind Ye Hao. "It''s impossible." Wu Mu stopped and said, "even if I let my sword suck blood, it''s impossible to use rosefinch everywhere in such a short time." "It''s really a monster!" The banished immortal and black one eyelid jump fiercely, avoid its edge. The black one stood still and smeared the blood on the sword. The sword was black all over the body. When the sword was wielded, a black dragon went straight to the rosefinch. The banished immortal put his hands together, and an invisible big clock appeared directly in the world, as if to suppress the flaming red rosefinch. Wu Mu and Yu Wen Hu were not idle either. They made the strongest attack. The rosefinch black dragon intersects, and the rosefinch has the upper hand. Just as he is about to tear up the black dragon, a big bell directly hits him. The rosefinch wails and retreats. At this time, two more attacks come, and the rosefinch''s shape and spirit are all destroyed. Four faces a joy, can see again, Ye Hao is no longer in place. Suddenly Yu Wen Hu Leng in situ, he looked down at his belly of fire red Wu Dao sword, lips micro movement, but nothing to say. Ye Hao draws sword, blood splashes, he coldly looks at the remaining three people, infinite fighting spirit in his eyes. After Ye Hao took out his sword, he went straight to Wu. The three of them all look cold. Ye Hao is fighting with them, but he is still looking for a chance to kill Yu Wenhu. He doesn''t know whether he is strong or not. Yu Wen Hu looks at his abdominal wound and falls to the ground in pain. He looks at Ye Haoyuan''s back and his lips move. He is unwilling to die. When I first met Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s strength was not as good as him. Goodbye Ye Hao, Ye Hao can compete with him. The third time I meet Ye Hao, Ye Hao is not the one who killed him. Killing him is like killing pigs and dogs. He worked hard for most of his life, but it''s a pity that the Wu Yu family is still doomed. Black one roars, the whole body''s fighting power is stimulated, and he raises his sword and tears it directly to Ye Hao''s chest. The body of the sword shakes slightly, and Ye Hao gives it out, directly blocking Heiyi''s attack¡® Waiting for a long time, the relegated immortal quietly came to Ye Hao''s back, with his hands together, and ten cold shining swords the size of his thumb went straight to Ye Hao''s back. Ye Hao''s body shape changed and he held up his sword to resist. Before he could escape the attack of the flying sword, Wu Mu clapped his hand in front of him. Ye Hao put his sword on the ground, stopped his retreating figure, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face was still calm. Wu Mu took back his palm and said with a smile, "Yuwen fox is the first level cultivation of the spirit emperor. Naturally, it can''t beat you, but we are not so easy to deal with. On the contrary, we three work together, and you can''t escape today." Heiyi held the sword in both hands and adjusted his breath: "although you have my sword, your own strength is not strong. Just now we were found by you carelessly and killed Yuwen fox. Next, it''s not so easy for you." The banished immortal shook his palm lightly, and the ten flying swords revolved around his palm, and then he said with a smile: "Ye Hao, last time you robbed me of the snow spirit grass, this time you robbed me of my sword. Today, I will not let you go anyway." "Well, let''s finish it today." Ye Hao''s face sank, his palm turned, and then a red pill appeared in his palm. This elixir is the system reward can quickly improve the strength of the explosion fire tianxie Dan in a short time. Smearing the elixir on the weapon can quickly enhance the combat power in a short time, which is why he is so calm in the face of the relegated immortal of the fourth level of the spirit emperor, the black one of the second level of the spirit emperor and the Wu curtain of the second level of the spirit emperor. Ye Hao raised his hand, raised his sword, crushed it and daubed it on the sword. After that, the red light of my Dao sword became more and more prosperous, and there was a nameless fire gushing out of Ye Hao''s heart, and his whole body was extremely hot and dry. Then there was the crazy improvement of cultivation. Ye Hao, who had only the second level of the spirit emperor, suddenly had his breath soared to the early stage of the fourth level of the spirit emperor. How far was he from the fourth level of the spirit emperor of the relegated immortal. "This boy, how suddenly strength has risen so much." Heiyi looks at Ye Hao, whose accomplishments are soaring, with a dignified face. The banished immortal''s face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry: "he must be using some secret method to improve his cultivation and stop him." Chapter 1418 With that, he threw out his ten flying swords directly, and the two of them did not dare to be careless. Two attacks with enough power to open up mountains and crack the ground followed. All of a sudden, Ye Hao''s black pupil turns to red. He looks at the approaching attack with a ferocious smile: "you all have to die!" Ye Hao moved. His figure was so fast that the three people on the scene could only see a rough shadow. On the ground, a high mountain suddenly rises from the sky, trying to block the flying swords. However, these flying swords contain the extremely abundant aura of the banished immortal. Ten flying swords pass through the mountain directly, leaving a place of gravel. But the speed of ten flying swords suddenly slowed down. Then, in the direction of their flight, a huge undead bird opened its eyes with a burning flame. The huge undead bird''s arms shocked and directly met the flying swords. The flying swords flew into the huge virtual shadow of the undead bird. But after flying into the virtual shadow, the relegated immortal suddenly lost touch with the flying swords and was shocked. The flying swords dashed in the body of the undead bird and tried to escape, but soon they gave up their struggle and settled on the tail of the undead bird. Finally, an arm gently leaned out, and the flying swords obediently flew into the sleeve. The undead bird who swallowed the flying sword didn''t dissipate, but collided with the two attacks following the flying sword with enough fire to destroy heaven and earth. Bang! The collision of spirit power is like a huge blood colored lotus blooming in the air. When the smoke in the air is not completely dispersed, a fire red figure flies out of the smoke. Wu Mu''s eyes were fixed. He saw the figure coming straight to him and retreated madly. Unfortunately, in front of that fiery red figure, his speed was like an ant, rapid but slow. The light of the sword converged, and the fire red sword shot out, straight into Wu Mu''s thigh. "Ah Wu Mu cried in pain, and the whole person was nailed to the ground by the huge impact of the sword. Ye Hao slowly approaches and draws out my sword. At this time, Heiyi, holding a sword, cuts Ye Hao''s head with the momentum of Taishan. Ye Hao didn''t even look at it, but he put a sword behind him. After Heiyi''s saber touched Ye Hao''s sword, those fierce power directly disappeared, and the whole person could not help flying back, breaking one tree after another. Wu Mu looked at Ye Hao, who was approaching with his sword, and his eyes showed fear for the first time. Ye Hao''s eyes were cold. He used his sword and slapped it on Wu Mu''s face. Wu Mu''s whole person was directly photographed flying. The relegated immortal appeared behind Wu Mu. Just as he was about to save him, Ye Hao stepped down. The relegated immortal hurriedly backed away and did not dare to resist. Then Ye Hao stepped directly on Wu Mu''s chest and collapsed a big hole in the ground. Heiyi came to the exiled immortal and said with an ugly face: "there must be a time limit for the secret skills he uses. As long as we delay that time, he will surely die." The relegated immortal was very worried and said: "now the strength of this boy, we are not rivals together. We are afraid that we will die before we are dragged away at that time." "That also must insist, this is the childe wants thing!" "OK, OK, I see." While they were talking, Wu Mu, who was lying at the bottom of the pit, was dying. Ye Hao looked at him coldly: "it''s your Wu empire that provoked me first, so today''s situation is your own fault. Your biggest mistake is to provoke me!" "Cough." Wu Mu''s eyes were empty. He lay on the ground and looked at the sky. His eyes closed slowly and could not be opened any more. Ye Hao looked at Wu Mu, the new king of the great Wu Empire, who had lost his breath. He walked out of the pit, holding a long sword, and looked coldly at Heiyi and the exiled immortal. "Ye Hao, it''s still too late for you to stop now. Just give me your sword and write off the enmity with Xianyun Pavilion." Black one arrived at this time, still don''t forget to take out fairy cloud attic to press leaf Hao. It''s a pity that Ye Hao was not afraid. He sneered and said, "you did the attack on Tianyuan new town." "Yes, I took someone to kill you at the gate of your palace. It''s a pity that you were not in the palace at that time. Otherwise, you would be a cold corpse now." "You are responsible for the injuries of Mr. Yin and Wang Huan?" "They dare to stop me. That''s beyond their ability." "Good." Ye Hao''s anger grew stronger and stronger, and he said in a deep voice, "what a bully! You Xianyun Pavilion provoked me first, and now you want me to offer my sword with both hands "How can you bully others? The world is just like this. You are only a third class empire. How can you compete with the fifth class Empire? If you go on like this, you will find your own way to death sooner or later." "You want to die? Then you have to watch it Ye Hao holds the sword in both hands. He presses it down with one sword. Hei Yi lifts the block and is forced to retreat several meters. Ye Hao sneered: "you two, after such a long time, how many swords can you take me?" Arrogance! Arrogant to the extreme! This is the inner intuitive feeling of Heiyi and the relegated immortal. Ye Hao knows that they are procrastinating, but he still actively cooperates, which shows that he never takes them seriously. However, at this time, two people''s hearts also had different changes. Hei Yi is going to fight with Ye Hao with his sword, but the relegated immortal has reservation. He looks around from time to time and seems to be ready to leave. Ye Hao looked at the appearance of black one desperately, coldly said: "the first sword." Then he stood still, raised his arm, and held my sword in his hand until Heiyi rushed to his body. Hei Yi was very angry. As soon as he was ready to turn a stab into a chop, he could not help falling back on the tree behind him. At the same time, his sword flew into the air uncontrollably and finally inserted in front of him. "The second sword." Ye Hao then said a word, then took a sword flower, took my sword horizontally in his hand, and gently waved a sword. Heiyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the sword light that seems to move very slowly appears in front of him the next second. Hei has been picking up the nearby sword and chopping it out one by one. Unfortunately, he can''t stop the speed of the sword. He can''t help but look at the relegated immortal not far away. He wants the relegated immortal to help, but he can''t say what he says. Because at the moment, the relegated immortal took advantage of his fight with Ye Hao and turned into a streamer and fled to the distance. But Ye Hao threw out his sword, which turned into a rainbow to chase the relegated immortal. Ye Hao, who had finished all this, seemed to collapse. He sat cross legged on the ground and said weakly, "the third sword." Chapter 1419 The slow light of the sword directly hit Hei Yi and cut the black sword in half with his master. When Hei Yi fell to the ground, his eyes were still looking at the direction of the exiled immortal''s escape. His eyes were full of anger. Before long, my sword turned into a rainbow and went back to Ye Hao''s back. He quietly inserted it. The blood on the sword also slowly dropped on the earth. At this time, Ye Hao fainted directly because of the side effect of pills. Not far away, there was a rush of footsteps. The leader was a young man with a long bow and a long gun. In a cave not far from the dense forest, the banished immortal who almost became the soul of the sword leaned against the wall in great pain. He looked at the palm of his hand that was pierced, and his eyes were full of resentment. Just when he thought he was escaping from the heaven, the sword flew straight at him, so he ran away. Who knew that the speed of the sword was faster than that of him. Seeing that his body was about to be pierced, the banished immortal stretched out his right hand to resist the attack of my Dao sword. My sword pierced his whole palm in that way. Fortunately, my sword, which was successfully hit, didn''t entangle too much and flew back directly. Otherwise, he would be a cold corpse like black clothes now. The banished immortal''s face twisted and held his injured right hand tightly. He roared like an injured animal: "Ye Hao, you will surely die!" In a magnificent palace in the great Wu Imperial City, Ye Hao opens his eyes weakly and looks at the strange environment around him. Just as he struggles to get up, Yin Xinxin, who is wearing red clothes and guarding by the side, wakes up. She quickly lifts Ye Hao up and leans on the bed. At the same time, he called out to the door: "brother Ye Hao wakes up, brother Ye Hao wakes up." Hearing Yin Xinxin''s voice, Sanniang and others rush in and stand by looking at Ye Hao leaning on the bed. Ye Hao covered his head and asked, "where is this?" "Brother Ye Hao, this is the palace of the great Wu imperial city." Yin Xinxin sat aside and explained to Ye Hao. "Why am I here?" "Your Majesty, you were transported to the dense forest hundreds of miles away by the teleportation last night. Later, when searching, I heard the fighting sound in the dense forest, so I followed the fighting sound to find you in a coma, and then I brought you here." Zhou Dong stood up and explained. "Well." Ye Hao covered his dizzy head and said, "by the way, have you found the body of the banished immortal around?" "No, when I got there, I only found the bodies of yuwenhu, Wumu and the dead man. As for the exiled immortal, I didn''t see them. I ordered people to look around and didn''t find them." "Unfortunately, let him run." Ye Hao sighed with regret. Sanniang moved her steps lightly and came to Ye Hao''s side. She asked, "Your Majesty, you killed all three of them?" "Well." Ye Hao nodded with a smile and asked, "what''s the situation of the great Wu Empire now?" Sanniang respectfully replied: "after taking back yuwenhu''s body last night, yuwenjia started to make trouble. Later, the minister and his staff suppressed the rebellion and exterminated the yuwenjia family. Before long, all the other families had surrendered to Tianyuan Empire, and the East Palace was on fire. We later found that it was the emperor of Wu." Ye Hao sighed: "the king of Wu didn''t want his prince to die in my hands. That''s what he did. Sanniang, you did a good job." "For your Majesty''s sake." Ye Hao recovered a little strength, struggled to get up from the bed, and said in a deep voice: "all the friars in the great Wu imperial city will move to Tianyuan new city. When they get to Tianyuan new city, they will let the leaders of the major families come to see me. Besides, if these people want to go together, they will go together. They don''t want to go." "Yes." Sanniang nodded slightly and asked, "what about some royal families of the great Wu Empire?" "Be imprisoned." After Ye Hao lost such a sentence, he left, and the prestige of Ye Hao of Tianyuan empire began to ring out in the ancient demon kingdom! Castle Peak Empire, Xianyun Pavilion. Yu Wen Shu sits in the study, holding a secret book in his hand, looking at it with relish. Beside him, there was a man who liked to dress as a woman on his knees. At the moment, the man was suffering in a cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. Yu Wen Shu looked at and suddenly asked: "where are my things?" "Calm down, young master. The mission failed." The relegated immortal raised his head slightly and said this with great anxiety. "Oh? How did you fail this time? It''s not because of Ye Hao. " "Young master Mingjian, the failure of this mission is really all due to Ye Hao, who killed halfway and disrupted our plan. Not to mention, Heiyi Yuwen Fox and others also died in his hands." Wen Yan, Yu Wen Shu gently put down his biography, staring at the relegated immortal humanity: "do you mean Hei Yi died?" The relegated immortal kowtowed in a hurry and said, "I''m damned. I''m not good at doing things. Please punish me." "I ask you, is black dead?" "Yes, Heiyi was killed by Ye Hao with my sword. Xiao was going to die, but he sacrificed his right hand to bring the news to the young master, so he escaped from death." Yu Wen Shu stood up and asked coldly, "he used my Dao sword. Has he ever been killed?" "Mr. Hui didn''t, and he was able to use a lot of powerful sword techniques, and his integration with my Dao sword was very high." "Oh." Yu Wen Shu didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "it''s interesting that I can''t be attacked by my Dao sword. It seems that my Dao sword has its own real master." "Banish immortal, tell me the whole process in detail." "Yes." In yuwenmu''s courtyard, a man in black with a bronze mask quietly approaches yuwenmu''s study. At this time, Yu wenmu sat on the desk, holding a book in his hand. Although he couldn''t see it, he stroked it gently. "How''s it going?" "Young master, Ye Hao is not dead, and my Dao sword seems to recognize him as the master." "How can I see it?" "When Ye Hao uses Wu Dao sword, he doesn''t need to feed it with blood, so he can exert great power, and he won''t suffer backfire." "Well, anything else?" "According to the information in the spy, when Ye Hao used his Wudao sword, his pupils turned red from black, and they are still red, just like fire." "Red pupil?" Yu wenmu put down the book, went to the window, took a deep breath, said: "I know, continue to stare, don''t expose the whereabouts." "Yes." At the same time, Yu Wenshu was also surprised that Ye Hao could accept my sword! He waved to the relegated immortal and said, "go and stare at Yu wenmu during this period of time. Once he has any action, report it to me immediately." Chapter 1420 "Yes." Has the final say, then the suspect said, "the son of the Gong, the fairy cloud Pavilion is your own man. He is not essential to Yuwen Mu. Is it necessary?" "You can go there if you want, and cut off your head if you say anything more." Yu Wen Shu kicks on the relegated immortal. The relegated immortal answers and runs out in a hurry. After the exiled immortal left, Yu Wenshu felt his chin thoughtfully and said to himself, "it seems that we should advance the Tianjie meeting." Tianyuan Empire, Tianyuan new city. Ye Hao looked at the white scroll in his hand, thinking. This white scroll also appeared when the Tianyuan empire was promoted to the third class Empire, but it appears again today. Of course, it also means that the Tianyuan empire was promoted from the third class Empire to the fourth class empire. During this time, Ye Hao has been busy accepting those forces that originally belonged to the Wu empire. After a period of digestion, Tianyuan Empire has reached the standard of Sipin empire in terms of strength, population and economy, so this scroll appears again. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task of Sipin empire. The system has been upgraded from level 3 to level 4, and a new intelligent auxiliary function has been born." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the master''s Fengwu Jiutian sword skill." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the reward of summoning generals twice. Do you want to use it?" The familiar voice of the system appeared again in Ye Hao''s mind, but this time the amount of information was a little big, and he was a little confused. "Not for the time being." "Got it." Then a set of swordsmanship emerged in Ye Hao''s mind. "This set of swordsmanship is called Fengwu Jiutian. It has nine moves. Its strength is from weak to strong. If the last move is completed, it can be worth the full strength of the strong one of Lingdi. So please practice it with Haosheng. Don''t let this set of swordsmanship down." Ye Hao listened to the familiar voice in his mind and nodded silently, but then he found something wrong. "The birth of a new intelligence? Xia haoxuan was a little surprised, because this chaotic system, except at the beginning when he got it, could still talk with him, behind which were all cold mechanical prompts, without any emotion! " And now the birth of new intelligence, according to the truth, is a good thing for the system! Xia haoxuan didn''t forget that he shouldered the responsibility of revitalizing the chaotic world! "In the system?" Ye Hao stood up and said curiously. "My master in China" "Then explain to me, what is the meaning of preliminary intelligence?" "It means that I now have basic thinking ability and speaking ability, and can communicate with the host normally." Ye Hao put his hands around him and said, "hmm? Is this the only skill after upgrading? Is there anything special, for example, let me make great progress in my cultivation and randomly summon a bunch of subordinates? " The voice of the system is no longer static, but has a slight fluctuation: "you can''t eat one mouthful of fat, you must be down-to-earth, if you want to summon generals, you can complete the task." "Bang." Ye Hao was disappointed and said, "it''s nothing serious after upgrading." "I''m at this level now. What else do you want me to do? But when it comes to the task, it''s really upgraded a lot. " Ye Hao suddenly came to interest, said with a smile: "tell me." "First, the current task can be released directly, and then the host can see it. If you choose to complete the task within the specified time, you can get the corresponding reward. It is no longer the reward triggered after completing the random event before." "That''s interesting. What else?" "Second, the mall is open now. After the owner completes the task, he will get the corresponding task order. If he has enough task orders, he can buy what he wants in the mall." "Yes, it sounds good." Ye Hao mouth smile, just ready to enter the mall to see, Sanniang a face solemnly came in. Seeing Sanniang coming in, Ye Hao stopped talking to the system and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "See your majesty!" After Sanniang came in, she saw Ye Hao''s red pupils and asked, "what''s wrong with your eyes?" "I don''t know when it will be like this, but it has no effect on me, so I don''t care much about it." Sanniang nodded, then said solemnly with a face: "it''s really something, but it''s not good news for us." Said, three niangs took out a parchment. Looking at the parchment, Ye Hao seemed to think of something and asked, "is it related to the Tianjie meeting?" He remembered that Mr. Yin had mentioned this meeting to him once before, but he didn''t care. "That''s right." Sanniang spread out the parchment and said slowly: "I don''t know why, this year''s Tianjie meeting is ahead of schedule. Originally, we still have half a year to prepare, but now it seems that it''s only three months." Ye Hao quickly read the contents of the parchment, frowned: "this is for me." The Tianjie conference is a grand gathering jointly held by Castle Peak Empire, flame Empire and moon wheel empire. The venue is set at Castle Peak empire. Ye Hao frowned and kept pacing in the room. In the past, the people of the four or even five class empires would send the most powerful talents of their empires to participate in the Tianjie conference. First, they would communicate with each other through martial arts, and second, they would show the strength of their country to all countries, so as to establish authority among the empires. Of course, more people would go to the Tianjie Conference for rewards. Originally, he didn''t need to see Tianyuan, but who knows that Tianyuan was promoted to Sipin Empire, so he couldn''t help participating. Originally, according to Ye Hao''s plan, he practiced for three months and improved everyone''s strength. He waited until the Tianjie meeting was about to start. As a result, he didn''t want to start the Tianjie meeting ahead of time, which is obvious. Sanniang asked softly, "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" "Pass on all the people, gather at the meeting hall." "Yes." As soon as Sanniang left, the sound familiar with the system rang out in Yehao''s head. "Master, do you have to attend this Tianjie meeting?" "What?" Ye Hao doubts a way: "this is why?" "Because it''s your main task to participate in the Tianjie conference and win the first prize. If you can''t complete this task, you can''t start the following tasks." "How can I feel that the birth of wisdom is not as good as before!" Ye Hao some speechless way! "Don''t worry, master. In addition to the main task, there will also be branch tasks. As long as the master completes the task, he will be rewarded, which is also of great benefit to his cultivation." "Let me see the mission." Chapter 1421 Sure enough, as the system says, it has a lot of good things, including magic weapon, Elixir skill, and the summoning order used to summon generals. It seems that it has really restored a lot of previous functions! Better than random rewards! This makes him very happy. After all, the stronger the system is, the stronger he will be! "Master, there are still three months to go before the Tianjie meeting. Master must seize the time." With that, the system went silent, and my mind was quite clear. Ye Hao took back his thoughts and came to the main hall. When they saw that Ye Hao was ready to salute, Ye Hao directly interrupted them, opened the door to the mountain and said, "I think Sanniang has just told you. I want to know, what do you think?" After Ye Hao finished, everyone was silent. Because this news really came too suddenly, and it was extremely unfavorable to the Tianyuan empire. "Your Majesty, I think we should give up participating in this conference." Qiandan Laozu, standing on the main hall, said: "this meeting is ahead of time, we are not prepared enough, and it is difficult to play well when we go. Therefore, my suggestion is not to go." After Qiandan said that, a group of people immediately came out to respond to him and said no. At this time, Zhou Dong also stood up and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, I don''t agree with you. This Tianjie meeting is a grand gathering in the ancient demon kingdom. If we don''t go, we will not let the people of other empires look down on us. It will have a huge impact on our newly established prestige." After Zhou Dong finished, a group of people immediately responded and supported him. Ye Hao quietly watched the two groups of people arguing in the court, not in a hurry to show his position. Ye Hao turned his eyes to Sanniang and Fengxue emperor and asked them for their opinions. Sanniang''s point of view is consistent with Zhou Dong''s, insisting on going, while Fengxue emperor''s point of view is consistent with Qiandan''s, insisting on not going, for a moment, they are also deadlocked. "Well, don''t make any noise." With that, all the people who quarreled in the main hall were quiet. Ye Hao thought about it carefully and said: "what Qiandan said is reasonable. If we go, it will only have a huge impact on the strength of our Tianyuan empire. The gain is not worth the loss." At this time, Qiandan looked at Zhou Dong triumphantly. Zhou Dong was silent and his face was red. However, Ye Hao went on to say, "what Zhou Dong said is right. If we don''t go, it will have an impact on the prestige we have worked hard to build up and will cause instability of the people." At this time, Zhou Dong was elated at Qiandan''s father. However, all the people in the hall have been deceived. It''s right to go or not. Is it going or not? Ye Hao made up his mind, stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''ve decided to go!" "Ha ha, Qiandan, you lost." Zhou Dong couldn''t help laughing, but Qiandan''s father turned his mouth and ignored him. The next second, Ye Hao''s words made them both silly. "But I''m going alone. You are not allowed to go." "Your Majesty, you must not, your majesty." "Your Majesty, this trip is dangerous. You are the king of our Tianyuan empire. How can you commit the risk alone?" "Your Majesty, think twice!" As soon as Ye Hao''s words came out, they all fell to their knees in a hurry and began to admonish. Ye Hao is a little smile, right hand a stretch, a fire red sword appeared in his hands, he scanned his Highness''s people, asked: "the question is, now who can beat me?" Everyone was stunned! Ye Hao then said, "since none of you can beat me, I am the highest man in the Tianyuan empire. If I don''t go, who will?" Ye Hao has two reasons to have to go. One is the main task of the system, the other is for the development of the Tianyuan empire. People looked at Ye Hao, who was standing on the main hall with my sword in his hand, and had to bow his head. In the first battle of the dense forest, Ye Hao fought alone with four people. He killed one Ling emperor, killed two Ling emperors, and seriously injured one Ling emperor. For a moment, the prestige of Ye Hao in Tianyuan began to ring in the surrounding empires. The four class empires around no longer dare to underestimate this newly rising Empire, while the three class empires around no longer dare to provoke the Tianyuan empire. They just hope that the Tianyuan empire will not trouble them. The people on the main hall ask themselves, in the situation of Ye Hao, no one can achieve the feat of Ye Hao. Now Ye Hao is really the strongest of the Tianyuan empire. Sanniang looked at Ye Hao''s figure with some emotion. At the beginning, Ye Hao was still a little monk in lingtianjing who needed his care. Now, she had to look up to him. In the future, she would not catch up with Ye Hao. Ye Hao put away my sword and said in a deep voice, "I know you are all for the Tianyuan empire. I decided this idea after weighing the pros and cons." "Sanniang." "Yes." "While I''m away, everything in Tianyuan new town is up to you. If there''s anything important and urgent, you can send someone to look for me in Castle Peak empire." "Yes." Emperor Qiandan hesitated for a moment, or stood up and said: "Your Majesty, do you really not consider taking more people?" "No Ye Hao gently shook his head and said: "although he has a grudge against Xianyun Pavilion of Castle Peak Empire, Xianyun Pavilion is only a force in Castle Peak empire. I just need to take more precautions. If I bring an entourage, it''s too big and easy to expose, so I decided to go alone." "Yes." Ye Hao took a look at the crowd and said, "in three days, I''ll start, but you don''t want to see me off. What''s more, you need to create an illusion that Ye Hao is still in Tianyuan new town and hasn''t gone out. It''s also a deterrent." "The Minister receives the decree." "In addition, during this period, we have successively annexed the Empire of animal seal, the Empire of wind and snow and the Empire of great Wu. There will be an endless stream of natural materials and treasures sent to Tianyuan new city. I hope that when we meet again, we will all make progress. Do you understand?" "I understand. I will live up to your Majesty''s request." "Good." Ye Hao gently waved his hand and said, "that''s it. Xinxin will stay and retreat." So they quietly backed out, and soon there were only Yin Xinxin and Ye Hao left in the hall. Looking at the silent Yin Xinxin, Ye Hao quietly walked over and said in a soft voice, "I know you are worried about me, but I have a reason to have to go to this Tianjie meeting. Once it is successful, the strength of our Tianyuan empire will be greatly enhanced. It can not only protect you, but also protect the ordinary people who have always worshipped Ye Hao as a God, It''s my responsibility. " "Well." Yin Xinxin held back his tears and said, "brother Ye Hao, promise me to come back safely." Chapter 1422 "Of course." Ye Hao gently stroked Yin Xinxin''s forehead and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, the people who can take my life in this world have not yet been born." "Ha ha, I can boast." "Really, I didn''t lie to you." ¡­¡­ Three days later, at the South Gate of Tianyuan new town, an ordinary young man in black, plain looking and wearing a space ring came out. The ordinary young man looked back at the familiar city wall, raised his mouth and walked away, starting an extraordinary journey. After the youth left, a red figure appeared on the wall of the south gate. The figure looked at the direction of Ye Hao''s departure, mixed with tears and said vaguely: "brother Ye Hao, you must come back safely. Xinxin is waiting for you here." At the gate of the south gate, there is an enchanting figure in purple. That figure is also looking at the direction of Ye Hao''s departure, but her expression is very firm, and she murmurs: "Your Majesty, I hope that the whole demon world will praise you when you come back next time." On that day, a woman in red stood at the city wall, looking forward to your safe return. On that day, a woman in purple stood at the gate of the city to see her off, hoping that her Majesty would be famous. After Ye Hao got out of Tianyuan new city, he took a look at the task released by the system. The main task must be unable to move now, so he can only complete some branch tasks. I just saw a mission to kill the black dragon in the Difei mountain range, so I took it. Because the Difei mountain range is just on his way. Ye Hao made up his mind to go to the Castle Peak Empire, and at the same time, continue to complete some branch tasks, in order to improve his strength. "System, Difei mountain, when will there be a black dragon?" "Master, the Difei mountain range is in the territory of Tianyuan, where has it been for a long time, so the dragon is wantonly injuring people in your territory!" On his way to the Difei mountains, Ye Hao felt rather bored, so he chatted with the system. "There seems to be someone ahead!" Ye Hao found a group of people appeared in front of him, two men and a woman, attacking him, he also rushed to the past! He is also helpless, even now he does not know the way of the problem, has always existed! One of them, a tall man with a huge axe, looked at Ye Hao with a bad face and asked, "stop, who are you?" Ye Hao saw the tall man shaking his axe and quickly explained: "brother, don''t get excited. My name is Ye Sangao. I just came to ask the way." "Ye Sangao?" Another handsome man with a folding fan was attracted by Ye Hao''s name and asked with a smile, "this name is a bit interesting. What''s the origin of it?" "I''m not afraid you''ll laugh. My real name is not ye Sangao, but I don''t think it''s very nice before. So I changed my name. As for these Sangao, it''s very simple. My heart is higher than heaven, my life is higher than mountain, and I''m higher than pine." "Tut Tut, this little brother seems to be ugly, but he has something in his heart." The handsome man shook the folding fan and said with a smile. At this time, the woman in the group of three came over with a cold face and said, "ask the way quickly, don''t delay us." Ye Hao looked at the woman in front of him. She was in good shape and beautiful, but she was a little cold. The tall man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and kept turning on the woman. He roared: "Ye Sangao, where are your eyes looking?" Ye Hao hastily explained: "misunderstood, misunderstood, I just want to ask, how to get to the lung mountain range?" "The earth lung mountain range?" Smell speech, three people are all surprised. Ye Hao looked at the three people with a smile and said, "yes, I heard that there was a dragon in the Difei mountain range, which hurt countless people, so I''m preparing to go." The iceberg woman looked at Ye Hao and said coldly: "the dragon is the third level strength of the spirit emperor, and it''s changing today. It''s ready to rush to the fourth level of the spirit emperor. You''re just the second level of the spirit emperor. Go alone and die?" Ye Hao was not angry when he heard the words. He joked: "although I''m not strong enough, my master has taught me that it''s our duty to uphold justice and chivalry since I was a child. Now that the dragon is born, even if my cultivation is not good, how can I sit back and ignore it?" "You little boy, you look very young, but your tone is the same as that of the old man in the private school." The tall man, with a pause, said, "however, this is a matter of life. I advise you not to go." "I don''t think so." The handsome man folded the fan and said softly, "this little brother is concerned about getting rid of the dragon and benefiting the people. Naturally, we can''t beat his confidence. To be honest, we three will go to the Difei mountain to find the dragon. The little brother can go with us." Ye Hao didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly. It''s just that one person on the road is bored, so it''s good to find a few people to relieve the boredom. As for the dragon, he really doesn''t pay much attention to it. The handsome man turned to look at his two companions. The iceberg woman snorted and went on the road alone. The tall man first looked at the very handsome man angrily, then shook his head at Ye Hao and went after the iceberg woman. The handsome man also set out on the road and waved to Ye Hao: "brother Sangao, keep up, what are you doing?" Ye Hao''s brilliant response: "wait for me, here it is." But he thought to himself, "these people are a little interesting." Along the way, the four people talked and laughed. The handsome man also introduced him. The cold faced woman was named Ye Yiyi. Her parents died when they were young. She was an orphan. A few years ago, when the master who grew up with her went to the Difei mountain to look for the elixir, she died in the hands of the dragon. In order to avenge the dead Master, ye Yiyi promised that whoever could kill the dragon would marry that man. The tall man, called Hong Yan, is a famous master in this area and a pursuer of Ye Yiyi. The handsome man''s name is Lin Ying. He is not a member of the Tianyuan Empire, but a son of a big family in the moon wheel empire. In one experience, he accidentally saw Ye Yiyi''s amazing appearance. From then on, he fell in love with Ye Yiyi at first sight. Unless she didn''t marry him, he followed him to the Difei mountains. During this period, he also launched a crazy offensive against Ye Yiyi, but ye Yiyi was still indifferent. One day, a group of four came to the outskirts of the Difei mountains. As usual, it was getting dark. Lin Ying suggested that it was dangerous in the mountains at night, so he took a rest here for a night. Ye Hao looks for a big tree, just leaning down, Lin Ying comes over with a smile. "Sangao, go ahead and find out the road, catch a Warcraft in an instant and get some food." Chapter 1423 Before Ye Hao started, Hong Yan stood up and said angrily, "Lin Ying, you have your own hands and feet. Why don''t you go?" Lin Ying hummed coldly: "after walking all day, I''m tired and don''t want to go." Then he turned his chilly eyes to Ye Hao: "brother Sangao, if it wasn''t for my help, you would have suffered a lot if you came to Feishan mountain. Why don''t you want to help me with this little favor?" Hong Yan suddenly stood up again and said, "brother Sangao, he has his own hands and feet. Let him go by himself." "Hong Yan, is there something wrong with your brain? I asked Ye Sangao to help me. It''s none of your business!" "Is that a helping tone?" "If you don''t agree, go with him!" "Just go!" Angry Hongyan came over, Ye Hao was too lazy to pay attention to Lin Ying, but looking at Hongyan, he had to follow up! After Hong Yan and Ye Hao leave, Lin Ying''s mouth starts to smile. Hong Yan was very angry and said, "that Lin Ying is really deceiving people too much!" Ye Hao said with a smile, "it''s just a clown. Why bother with him!" Hong Yan took a look at Ye Hao and said: "Lin Ying, that son of a bitch, my accomplishments are far higher than him. I must have killed this double faced guy myself." On the way back, Hong Yan''s expression was very serious. He looked at the thin Ye Hao and said, "in fact, at the beginning, there were more than 100 people." "Well? What do you mean "Yiyi is very beautiful and has a lot of pursuers, so there are a lot of people in our initial team." "Then why are you three the only ones left?" "At the beginning, I was also puzzled. I don''t know why. Every day I wake up, I find that there are fewer people in the team. It''s like this every day. Later, I find that every time there are fewer people, Lin Ying''s smile becomes more and more unrestrained, and Yiyi''s eyebrows become more and more tight. Finally, there are only three people left in the third level of Linghuang, so I understand." Ye Hao thought quickly, and then said: "brother Hong, do you mean that those who died were all killed by Lin Ying?" Hong Yan did not speak, holding a kettle silently forward. Ye Hao murmured, and his face showed a cruel sneer: "maybe it wasn''t Lin Ying who killed him." ...... Ye Hao and his wife heard the sound of fighting before they got close to their camp. Before Ye Hao spoke, Hong Yan''s face changed greatly and rushed in. Ye Hao followed him in a hurry. Wait until Ye Hao two people arrive, ye Yiyi don''t know why hurt, is suffering masked people besieged Lin Ying to hold in his arms. When ye haogang is ready to hold Hong Yan and ask him to wait, Hong Yan has rushed out directly. Ye Hao had no choice but to follow him out. "Stop, don''t hurt Yiyi!" When those masked people saw Hong Yan coming, they were a little flustered and didn''t know what to do. Careful Ye Hao found that not only the masked people were a little flustered, but Lin Ying, who was fighting bravely, was also a little flustered. Ye Hao playfully smile, slowly close to those masked people. Hong Yan rushes into the crowd, and the masked man loses heavily. Perhaps be awed by the fierce Hongyan, those masked people finally remember to retreat, Lin Ying also a look of relief. Hongyan rushed to yeyiyi''s body and asked eagerly, "Yiyi, Yiyi, how are you?" Ye Yiyi struggles to leave Lin Ying''s arms, leans under a big tree, and says pale: "I''m ok. I''m just careless. If it''s too bad, I''ll have a rest." With that, ye Yiyi took a pill and took a rest by the tree, while Hong Yan protected him and did not leave. Ye Hao unhurriedly approaches and hands the kettle to Lin Ying. Who knows Lin Ying took over the kettle and threw it directly on Ye Hao. She asked harshly, "Ye Sangao, I ask you, are these people sent by you?" Ye Hao looked at him funny: "are you sick? How can you bite people? I don''t have a deep background like you. How can there be so many masked killers under me? Do you praise me too much?" "During this period of time, who are the people who go out alone and are not with us besides you? You must have let the wind out of your way and attracted the killer. " "Mentally retarded, I leave alone are all under your control. If I go and get wind of it, it''s not you who are the mastermind. You''re not throwing stones at your feet." "You dare to scold me!" "Enough!" Lin Ying is ready to speak again, ye Yiyi cold face mouth: "this matter I believe has nothing to do with three high, you don''t quarrel, rest one night, tomorrow into the mountain!" Lin Ying looks at Ye Hao, and then finds a place far away from Ye Hao. Ye Hao came to Hong Yan with a smile. The fire was getting smaller and smaller, and the sky was getting darker and darker. In the dead of night, suddenly there was a call of partridge. Lin Ying quietly opens his eyes and looks at Ye Hao, who is sleeping deeply. Then he leaves at ease. Just as Lin Ying quietly left, Ye Hao opened his eyes. He walked along the direction Lin Ying left, and soon found him in a forest. Ye Hao carefully observed and found that Lin Ying was not the only one. Opposite him was a masked man in black. This masked man was one of the masked men who had just killed them. Ye Hao sneered: "sure enough, I''ll just say that the childe of such a big family can''t have a guard. So it seems that the fight just now was his hero who directed and played himself to save the beauty, and the disappearance of those people before should also be the credit of his subordinates." Although Ye Hao is far away, the dialogue between Lin Ying and the masked man clearly spreads to Ye Hao. "You waste, don''t you want to solve Ye Sangao and Hong Yan? Even if Hong Yan is strong, it''s OK to delay for a while!" "Calm down, young master." The man in black, with his face covered, knelt directly on the ground. "Waste, waste, waste!" Lin Ying directly kicks the masked man. It seems that he doesn''t feel relaxed enough. He kicks several more. This talent said angrily: "my hero rescue plan is about to succeed, but it was destroyed by the two guys who rushed out suddenly. I''m so angry that I let the guy who was responsible for the attack come to see me." "This..." the voice of the masked man hesitated. "What''s the matter? I asked him to see me, didn''t you hear me?" "Back to you, they are all dead." Chapter 1424 "What?" Lin Ying was stunned on the spot and said to himself, "no, even if we are defeated, we will not all die. What''s the matter?" The masked man then said, "all of us have been killed by a sword. It''s a sword wound." "Sword wound?" Lin Ying doubts: "Hongyan doesn''t use a sword, Yiyi uses a sword, but when she is with me, is it Ye Sangao, the waste? He shouldn''t have such strong strength." "Young master, you may be a secret master." Lin Ying''s eyes were fixed, and her face was very heavy. At this time, Ye Hao is also very confused. Originally, Lin Ying sent people to ambush by the river, but why did all those people die quietly? Even if it''s murder, at least there will be news. During the whole process, Ye Hao and Hong Yan didn''t hear any news, which only shows that this person''s strength is very good. Ye Hao wondered: "who is this man? To help secretly means that it''s not the enemy. Could it be someone sent from Tianyuan new town? It''s impossible. If he was from Tianyuan new town, he would have found out for a long time. " Since I can''t figure it out, I don''t think about it any more. Anyway, this person has no malice to them for the time being. At this time, Lin Ying''s face was a little ferocious. He looked at the masked man on the ground and said, "I don''t care who he is. You take people to ambush us on our way. This time I''ll kill those two damned guys." "Young master, don''t you wait any longer?" "No, it''s too late." "Yes." Then the masked man''s body disappeared in the dark, and Lin Ying returned to a smiling face, ready to go back early, so as not to make people suspicious. Ye Hao chuckled and quietly followed the masked man who had just left. The masked man was very careful in the woods, and soon came to the base camp. All the masked people who participated in the fake play were here. Ye Hao with my sword, quietly appeared, a one-sided massacre began. Lin Ying stretched a waist, looked at Ye Hao three people lying not far away, gently laughed, and then entered a sweet dream. As soon as Lin Ying lay down, Ye Hao opened his eyes, recalled the blood stained sword he had hidden not far away, put it into the ring of space, and gave a deep smile. In the early morning of the next day, a group of four formally set out for the depth of the Difei mountains. Along the way, Lin Ying didn''t order Ye Hao to do anything, which makes Hong Yan a little strange. What''s more strange is that Lin Ying still stares at him and Ye Hao from time to time, and then makes bursts of laughter. Hongyan said to Ye Hao, "is this Lin Ying taking the wrong medicine? He always laughs when he gets up early in the morning." Ye Hao shrugged: "who knows? Maybe it''s a dream, isn''t it? " As for ye Yiyi, from the beginning to the end, she focused on the dragon in the Difei mountain range, so she didn''t pay much attention to Lin Ying''s changes. Soon, the four came to a field of vision is very open, full of weeds on the grass. At this time, Lin Ying proposed: "it''s still early. Let''s have a rest here." Ye Yiyi took a look at the distance and said coldly: "you just said that it''s still early. Since it''s still early, you should hurry up a little more, otherwise you won''t be able to get to the depth of the mountains at night, and you''ll have to waste a lot of time." "That is, you want to have a rest, and wait until you have a rest." Hong Yan echoed. "I don''t care. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest." Lin Ying sat directly on the grass, like a dead man. "Well, a rich man is a rich man. He can''t even bear the pain." Hong Yan snorted coldly and said, "Yiyi, if he doesn''t go, let''s go." "Go ahead, go ahead." Lin Ying lying on the grass, very proud said: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, without me, you may not be able to beat that dragon." Ye Hao said: "yes, since we are together, we should go together." Ye Yiyi took a look at Lin Ying, who refused to go any more. She relaxed a little and said, "OK, let''s have a rest and go again." Hong Yan did not speak and sat directly beside Ye Yiyi. Ye Hao took a deep look at Lin Ying and said, "I know what you are waiting for. Just wait slowly. No matter how you wait, your people will not appear." Half an hour later, Lin Ying is still sitting on the ground, but at this time, he doesn''t have that calm state of mind, and becomes very anxious. He will look left and right for a while, and no one knows what he is looking at except Ye Hao. Hong Yan impatiently said: "it has been half an hour, Lin Ying, are you going or not?" "Wait a minute." Lin Ying casually perfunctory. "Wait? What are you waiting for? If you wait any longer, it will be dark. " Ye Yiyi obviously can''t sit still. Maybe it''s because the closer she gets to the dragon, the more anxious she is. So she said, "Lin Ying, you said you are tired, so we have a rest for half an hour. If you don''t plan to leave, please don''t accompany us." "Good, good." Seeing this, Lin Ying said, "it''s just starting. Why get angry?" Then the four headed deep into the mountains. Lin Ying killed also did not expect, secretly followed his group of men, all were killed by Ye Hao last night. The closer they got to the depths of the mountains, the less Warcraft they met. However, although the encounter of Warcraft is small, but their strength is becoming stronger and stronger. This is not, just have two spirit emperor second level of Warcraft pass by them, if not ye Yiyi and Hong Yan bloom their spirit emperor third level of cultivation, I''m afraid will fight with those two Warcraft. Before long, the four came to the center of the Difei mountains, which is a huge lake. Looking at the endless lake, Ye Hao asked, "this is a lake. Is that dragon a dragon?" Lin Ying looked at him like a fool: "you don''t know anything. You dare to follow me. I''m not afraid of death." Hong Yan patiently explained to Ye Hao: "yes, that dragon is really a Jiaolong. Every time that Jiaolong kills in the village at the foot of the mountain, as time goes by, no one will dare to live at the foot of the mountain." "So the Dragon went to the town farther away to make waves, causing countless casualties." Ye Yiyi went on with Hong Yan''s words. "Is that nobody''s business?" Ye Hao asked. "Who cares?" Lin Ying laughed and said, "you are still a member of Tianyuan empire. Don''t you know that Tianyuan empire is a newly established Empire? The strength of this dragon is the third level of Linghuang. The emperor of Tianyuan empire is only the second level. There are several third level masters around him, but dare he send them to die? " Hearing the speech, Ye Hao fell into silence, not only Ye Hao, but also ye Yiyi and Hong Yan, who were the people of the Tianyuan empire. Chapter 1425 All of a sudden, the whole lake shook, the water broke open, and a huge dragon with black scales came out from the bottom. Lin Ying looked at the black dragon hovering in the sky, shocked and hoarse, and said: "Ye Yiyi, you lied to us, you said that the dragon is just the strength of the third level of the spirit emperor, and is ready to transform into a dragon, but it has clearly grown a little dragon horn, and stepped into the fourth level of the spirit emperor!" Ye Yiyi cold face, did not speak, eyes are staring at constantly hovering in the air of the black dragon. With a heavy face, Hong Yan took out his axe and said to Ye Hao, "brother Sangao, this dragon is powerful. You''d better leave as soon as possible." Ye Hao smell speech, the footstep didn''t move, on the contrary is to smile to say: "Hong three elder brother, now maybe I leave someone also don''t let, you say right, depend on girl." When ye Yiyi hears Ye Hao''s words, he looks cold and doesn''t speak. At this moment, Lin Ying suddenly retreats madly. Ye Yiyi suddenly draws out his sword and thrusts it to the ground. Lin Ying''s crazy retreating figure stops immediately. Lin Ying looked at the feet surrounded by ice and yelled at Lin Yiyi: "Ye Yiyi, are you crazy? You''re going to die. I don''t want to follow you." "You can go, but what about the lives you killed?" Ye Yiyi looks back at Lin Ying with cold eyes. As soon as Lin Ying got in touch with her, she quickly took back her sight and ran away: "what did you say? I don''t understand Hong Yan stood beside Ye Hao with a blank face. Ye Hao said with a smile: "it seems that girl Yiyi has known someone''s little action for a long time. I''m afraid that someone''s self directed hero saving beauty is also a joke in other people''s eyes." "You''re hiding too. You killed people last night Ye Yiyi heard Ye Hao''s words and did not deny it. He looked at Ye Hao and sneered! "What do you mean?" Hong Yan is even more at a loss. The amount of information is a little big for a while, and he can''t receive it all at once. "You killed my man?" Lin Ying hears Ye Yiyi''s words, and is shocked at the bottom of her heart. She looks at Ye Hao angrily, and her face is full of disbelief: "it''s impossible. You''re just the second level strength of the spirit emperor. How can it be? And you were there when I came back last night. How could you have gone out? " Ye Yiyi takes the sword back to the scabbard and pats it on Lin Ying''s face. Lin Ying can''t help flying towards the dragon in the sky. Before Lin Ying was taken to fly, he clearly heard Ye Yiyi scold a "fool", and his whole person was immediately dumbfounded. Dare feeling, this ye Yiyi is hiding his strength all the way. If not, how can he be easily patted away? Ye Yiyi turns his head and looks at Ye Hao and Hong Yan coldly. He says in a soft voice, "are you going to do it yourself, or do I do it myself?" When Hong Yan was still at a loss, Ye Hao had turned around and flew to the dragon in the sky. Before he left, he still said to Hong Yan with a meaningful smile: "brother Hong, what are you waiting for? It seems that if we don''t do it, Yiyi can''t let us go When Hongyan hears Ye Hao''s words, he suddenly wakes up. He takes a complicated look at Ye Yiyi, who is indifferent in his eyes. He carries his axe and flies to the sky. Ye Yiyi embraces with both hands and looks at the three men Yilong fighting in the sky. A cruel sneer appears at the corner of his mouth!. Lin Ying took the lead in passively challenging Jiaolong in the sky. And then there are ye haohongyan and the passive. Jiaolong looked at the three small black spots in front of him and was very angry. Originally, these people had disturbed his purity, but now he dared to rush in front of him to challenge Longwei. Therefore, he burst into a rage and clawed forward to tear the three small black spots to pieces. The three men stepped back in a hurry and did not fight with each other. After Lin Ying retreated, he quickly ran away, trying to stay away from the land of right and wrong. Before he quit two steps, he was slapped back. He angrily looked at Ye Yiyi, who had just returned to the ground, with unspeakable anger in his heart. Ye Hao said with a smile: "don''t struggle. Ye Yiyi is the fourth level cultivation of the spirit emperor. You can''t run away with your ability. You''d better concentrate on dealing with the dragon. If you defeat the dragon, maybe the man will let you go." "Defeat the dragon?" Lin Ying snorted coldly and said: "I''m afraid that if I beat this dragon, she won''t let me go. Don''t wait for me to escape, or I will make her die awkwardly. " "Yiyi is not a cheap woman!" Hong Yan abandons the dragon and cuts at the hurtful Lin Ying. "You''re crazy. It''s Ye Yiyi who''s trapping us here now!" "Even so, she has a problem!" "What''s her problem? Hong Yan, at this time, you can''t help talking to her!" "In any case, you have no right to scold her!" Just as the two quarreled, Jiaolong recorded the Dragon wagging its tail and photographed it directly. Ye Hao holds Hong Yan''s collar and avoids the dragon''s attack easily. Unfortunately, Lin Ying didn''t have such good luck. Jiaolong''s great power directly flew him, hit the surface of the lake, and then sank to the bottom of the lake. Later, Lin Ying flew out from the bottom of the lake to meet the dragon''s claws. Lin Ying wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and yelled at Ye Yiyi who had just returned to the bank: "Ye Yiyi, don''t go too far!" Ye Yiyi''s response is still just a face of indifference. "All said don''t struggle, concentrate on dealing with the dragon is the business." Ye Hao said carelessly. "Smelly boy, why do you call me ye Yiyi? You deserve it?" Said, Lin Ying a palm forward, who knows Ye Hao a foot in his face, his whole person quickly fell into the bottom of the lake. Hong Yan looked at Ye Hao in surprise and said, "brother Sangao, you have hidden your strength." Lin Ying, who had just been thrown out from the bottom of the lake by Ye Yiyi, was really afraid. She covered her swollen and handsome face and did not dare to say a word more. Ye Hao''s right hand, a fire red sword appeared in his hand, facing the dragon, flew forward, laughing: "people live in the world, how can we do without leaving some means!" Ye Hao mouth smile, a sword out, light voice way: "phoenix dance nine days, sword one, Phoenix out!" Ye Hao flew into the air and gently waved his sword. Then a fiery red phoenix slowly opened his eyes behind him. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the master for using the first sword technique of Feng dance for nine days, and rewarding zhuiyun Dan with one." Then, the fiery red phoenix vibrated its wings and flew to the roaring dragon. On the shore, ye Yiyi looks at Ye Hao''s sword technique with a dignified face. She feels that Ye Hao''s sword technique has the power to catch up with the peak of the third level of the Linghuang. And this is just the first move. If there is a follow-up, she can''t steal chicken this time. Chapter 1426 In fact, she had a master, but she didn''t die in the hands of Jiaolong, but in the hands of a big force. For this reason, she had to work hard to get revenge for her master. Recently, he encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation, so he wanted to break through the bottleneck with the help of the dragon ball, so he set up such a big chess game. But he didn''t expect that Lin Ying was so intolerant of others that there were only four people left in the huge team. However, the development of the situation is still under her control, so she is willing to watch. In front of Hong yanlinying, the shock of their hearts is far more amazing than that of Ye Yiyi. There was a feeling in their hearts at the same time that if this sword was used on them, they would die. After Ye Hao handed out a sword, he stood up with his sword drawn back. His fiery red pupils were burning with fighting spirit. Along the way, Ye Hao not only did the chores of collecting firewood and water, but also secretly practiced Feng dance''s moves for nine days. Before, I was just listening to the system boasting about how powerful this phoenix dance was. I didn''t try it myself. This time, I just took Jiaolong to test the sword. "Roar!" The black dragon may have felt a great threat. With a roar, several jets of water rose from the lake. These water pillars crossed each other to form a huge water shield, blocking the dragon. As soon as the fire phoenix came into contact with the water shield, the huge water shield turned into steam and disappeared. The dragon''s claws approached and fought with the flaming Phoenix. After a few rounds, the Phoenix whines and is torn by the dragon. "Roar!" The Dragon tearing the Phoenix roared at Ye Hao. Hong Yan exclaimed: "brother Sangao, be careful." When Ye Hao saw the dragon, he retreated instead of advancing. He looked up to the sky and said, "good come, evil animal. Let''s die." Holding the sword in both hands, he flew to the dragon''s head and stabbed it. Unexpectedly, the dragon''s scale armor was too hard to pierce. Instead, it was photographed by the dragon''s paw and smashed to the shore with a dragon''s tail swinging. Ye Yiyi on the bank sees Ye Hao flying towards him. He can''t help but raise his foot and kick Ye Hao into the mouth of Jiaolong. Ye Hao was spinning in the air, unable to escape the dragon''s open mouth. Just as Ye Hao was about to fly into the mouth of Jiaolong, Hong Yan held a huge axe and slashed Jiaolong. Jiaolong''s whole head was knocked aside a little. Then Hong Yan immediately flew behind Ye Hao and caught him. "Ha ha ha, I said, that smelly girl is not a good thing." Lin Ying looks at Ye Hao''s embarrassed appearance and opens a mockery mode. "Are you finished?" Hong Yan is furious and shows his axe. There is a figure whistling out beside him, and then Hong Yan sees Lin Ying smashing on the water like a shell, and then he is kicked into the air by Ye Yiyi. The angry Ye Hao didn''t give up. He dodged the dragon''s attack and attacked Lin Ying fiercely. In this way, Lin Ying like a ball in general, in Ye Hao, ye Yiyi two feet down and back rotation. "Brother Sangao, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." "Spare me, I dare not speak ill of you any more." "If it goes on like this, I''ll be useless. I''ll ask brother Sangao to raise your feet." Looking at Lin Ying''s wailing, Hong Yan said with a smile: "hum, you deserve it Obviously, Ye Hao is very satisfied with him! Roar! Jiaolong a claw to explore, Ye Hao quickly avoid, just as Lin Ying was Ye Yiyi kick into the air. Lin Ying, who was still spinning in the air, was directly patted to the ground by the dragon''s claw. At this time, Jiaolong seems to be a little unusual. Instead of being calm, he starts to take the initiative frequently. At the same time, Ye Hao also finds that Jiaolong has a ray of lightning on his body. After ye Yiyi kicks Lin Ying into the air, he also finds this subtle change. His face is heavy and he says: "no, Jiaolong wants to transform. If it can transform successfully, it will greatly increase its strength. Then we will not be rivals." When ye Yiyi finished speaking, the Dragon began to attack everywhere, as if it could not be disturbed by anyone when it was about to transform, so before that, it was necessary to kill these troublemakers. Ye Hao avoided Jiaolong''s attack lightly and said, "hum, if you want to transmute and evolve, you have to get my consent." Ye Hao held up his sword. The body of the sword was red. Gradually, the virtual shadow of two fire phoenix appeared behind Ye Hao. Ye Hao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a high voice: "phoenix dance nine days, the second style, Phoenix life." I saw Ye Hao''s sword in his hand gently handed out, two fire phoenix straight to the mouth of the black dragon spitting lightning. Lin Ying and Hong Yan, who just stood still, could not stand the powerful power, so they all retreated a little. Ye Yiyi on the bank finally pulled out the long sword inserted in the sheath. It was a slender yunpo sword that looked soft but very hard. Ye Yiyi clenched the cloud soul sword and aimed at the target in the sky. But her goal is not Jiaolong, who is fighting with Phoenix, but Ye Hao, who has just given out a sword and is trying to recover after consuming 7788 spirit power. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for using the second move of Feng dance for nine days and rewarding a piece of golden soft armor." "Linghuang gold soft armor?" Ye Hao was puzzled, and felt that a layer of soft but hard soft armor was wrapped under his coat. At this time, a sense of danger surged into his heart. Ye Hao lifted his left hand and put a pill to his mouth. Just finished this action, he saw in the shore has been motionless yeyiyi appeared in front of him, yeyiyi face calm, a sword stab. "Cloud soul decides, go to die." Ye Hao could have dodged this sword move, but he was locked by the slender soft sword for some reason, and his whole body was stiff. Ye Yiyi stabs Ye Hao''s abdomen with a sword, and a cold air invades Ye Hao''s internal organs. Ye Hao, who was stabbed by a sword, was directly smashed into the bottom of the lake and disappeared. After ye Yiyi stabs Ye Hao to death, he looks at Lin Ying and Hong Yan as if nothing happened. Lin Ying and she look at each other, only feel their whole person fell into the ice cave, just had the idea of escape was cut off, and with Ye Yiyi look at Hong Yan is very strange, incomparably strange, this is accompanied by all the way, although cold, but ye Yiyi talking and laughing is completely two people. Ye Yiyi holds the cloud soul sword and looks at the Phoenix shadow fighting with Jiaolong. With a bang, the Phoenix shadow collapses instantly. Ye Yiyi said coldly to Lin Ying: "you can choose to run away, but I can guarantee that you will die worse than ye Sangao." Chapter 1427 Smell speech, Lin Ying face dew fear, Hongyan face dignified. Ye Yiyi snorted coldly and then came forward with his sword. Perhaps without the master''s watch, the two flaming Phoenix with enough strength to compete with the fourth level of the spirit emperor began to work, and soon they were torn to pieces by the fierce dragon. Although Jiaolong won, its current situation is not good. Its strength has been consumed by 60% or 70%, but it still shows its competitive nature and shows its strength to Ye Hao. It''s a pity that Ye Hao is no longer where he was. It''s a cold and heartless sword to meet him. The long sword, like cutting melons and vegetables, directly broke the hard scales on Jiaolong''s head and stabbed it straight in. "Roar!" Ye Yiyi draws his sword, and the Dragon comes out in agony, splashing blood. Jiaolong looks at Ye Yiyi, who is approaching. His big eyes keep turning. What he wants is not how to get revenge, but how to escape here quickly. If ye Yiyi is confronted with his peak strength, he will not be afraid. But if he drags on, he will only become a dead dragon. Moreover, his transformation is imminent. He doesn''t want to give away his accomplishments accumulated over the years. So after a very fierce roar, he turned and ran. Yeyiyi seems to have seen through its intention, sneer: "evil animal, where to run." Yunpo sword kept spinning in her hands, and several strong water columns rose from the lake, which turned into icicles to block the dragon''s way. The Dragon roared and wanted to smash the icicles with one claw. Unexpectedly, the icicles were intact and the Dragon claws could not be recovered. Not only that, some ice appeared on the huge dragon claws, and soon the huge dragon claws were completely frozen. Seeing this, ye Yiyi sneered and said: "fool, is my icicle comparable to an ordinary icicle? It''s filled with the cold air of cloud spirit. No matter how you are the fourth level of the spirit emperor, you still can''t escape death." Ye Yiyi directly throws his yunpo sword on the lake. Instead of sinking into the bottom of the lake, he stands quietly on the lake. Ye Yiyi''s hands quickly make a seal, and suddenly the lake vibrates violently. Then, the water columns, which were stronger than before, rose from all sides of the lake. Their trajectory was an arc. Finally, the top of all the water columns were connected together to form a huge cage, which surrounded the dragon. It is worth noting that this huge cage is gradually becoming smaller with the passage of time, and also compressing the space that Jiaolong can move. Ye Yiyi''s eyes burst out two cold lights, and his lips gently opened: "cloud soul is determined, cage!" Roar, roar! Despite the roar of the dragon in the cage, it could not get rid of the ice on its claws, nor could it leave the smaller and smaller cage. Ye Yiyi''s jade hand shook, and the slender cloud soul sword returned to her hand. Since the cloud soul sword returned to the hands, the cage compression speed is faster and faster. Jiaolong was not willing to be trapped in it. He used his 60% recovered spiritual power to roar. A thunder ball, the size of a baby''s head and covered with purple lightning, slowly took shape in Jiaolong''s mouth. Ye Yiyi throws the cloud soul sword in his hand into the air, and the point of the sword is aimed at Jiaolong''s head. At the same time, the aura of his whole body is constantly flowing to the cloud soul sword, which is becoming longer and bigger. "The trapped beast is still fighting. Give me death!" Ye Yiyi''s long black hair drifted without wind, and the purple thunder ball in Jiaolong''s mouth shot out. The huge yunpo sword collided with the lightning ball. The impact of the huge explosion caused by the collision made Hong Yan standing on one side unstable. It also made the surrounding trees inch by inch broken, and made the lake water under their feet full of waves. Only Ye Yiyi is still standing there firmly, and his body has never moved. The cage after the explosion has also completed his task, completely wrapping the huge body of Jiaolong in it, and even freezing it in it. Ye Yiyi walked to Jiaolong''s side, looked at Jiaolong''s huge eyes, and said to himself, "this trip is really thanks to you, otherwise, I will have to lie on the bed for a year and a half." After seeing ye Yiyi''s real strength, Lin Ying doesn''t dare to answer, but Hong Yan stands up and makes Lin Ying admire his courage. Hong Yan said angrily to Ye Yiyi, "why did you kill the three high brothers?" "He''s just a tool. When he''s used up, he''ll throw it away." Ye Yiyi did not care to see Hong Yan one eye, then said: "not only is he, you are also like this." "Wait a minute, Miss Yiyi. Ye Sangao doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. She is a valuable tool, but we are not the same. We are still valuable. Miss Yiyi won''t kill us, right?" Lin Ying hears Lin Yiyi''s remarks. She is shocked and says. Ye Yiyi glanced at Hong Yan at random, and said, "Oh? What''s the value? I really don''t see any use value for you. " "We can serve tea and water, collect firewood and run errands. We just want Yiyi girl to get around us." Now Lin Ying has put his posture very low, and no longer see the original handsome demeanor, now just want to kneel down and call aunt Ye Yiyi, just to save a life. At the same time, Lin Ying also pulls Hong Yan, who is beside him. She wants him to be soft, but it''s a pity that Hong Yan won''t be moved. Ye Yiyi laughed: "it seems that things are not like what you said." Then she said, "OK, I''ll keep you for use. I won''t kill you for the time being. When I take out this dragon ball, you will follow me." "Well, thank you, Miss Yiyi. Thank you, Miss Yiyi." After learning that he won''t die for the time being, Lin Ying says in a hurry that he is very grateful. Now he doesn''t dare to make ye Yiyi''s idea any more. He just wants to stay away from this crazy woman as far as possible. Ye Yiyi straightens his face and looks at the frozen dragon with a smile on his lips. She stretched out her sword and patted it on the ice. Boom! All of a sudden, the huge ice splintered, and the giant dragon fell to the lake. Ye Yiyi quickly steps forward and goes straight to the belly of the dragon. With a sword, he suddenly opens his eyes wide and says in a deep voice, "how can it be that there is no dragon ball when the dragon is about to turn into a dragon? How is that possible? " Suddenly, a figure quietly appeared behind him, whispered: "are you looking for this thing?" Chapter 1428 Hearing this, ye Yimei suddenly turns her head and sees that the young man who just died under her sword suddenly appears in front of her. Not only that, he also holds the black dragon ball that she has been dreaming of, which makes her very surprised. She doesn''t understand how Ye Hao can still live. "It turns out that this is jiaolongzhu. It doesn''t look very good." Ye Hao gently threw the black beads on his hand, and looked at Ye Yiyi with an angry look on his face. "Brother Sangao, you are not dead." Hong Yan is very happy to see that Ye Hao is OK. He comes to Ye Hao''s side in a hurry and a big bear hug comes. And Lin Ying looks at Ye Hao, who appears here intact. He is surprised and says: "this boy is not dead. How can it be? Ye Yiyi''s strength is so strong that he didn''t kill him? Unless, unless his strength is higher than that of Ye Yiyi. My God, what kind of monsters are these two people? No, I have to leave this land of right and wrong. " Unexpectedly, Lin Ying just stepped out two steps, Ye Hao a flash appeared in front of him, Lin Ying did not even see Ye Hao''s figure. "Did I let you go?" Ye Hao learns Lin Ying''s appearance, smiles gently, and then kicks Lin Ying''s abdomen directly. Lin Ying''s face twisted and covered his abdomen, bumped into the trees not far away. Ye Hao is another flash, came to Ye Yiyi body, to the side of Hongyan said: "Hong three elder brother, help me look at the boy, don''t let him run." "All right." Hongyan should be a, just ready to leave, suddenly stopped, some embarrassed looking at Ye Hao. Ye Hao patted Hong Yan on the shoulder and said quietly, "don''t worry, your woman, I know how to do it." Hong Yan was overjoyed and left directly. Even if Ye Hao''s voice is very small, but with Ye Yiyi''s fourth level strength, you can still hear it clearly. Ye Yiyi cold face said: "I Ye Yiyi is not whose woman." Ye Hao hands a spread, said with a smile: "I did not say you, why rush to defend themselves, you secretly secretly love my third brother." "You want to die!" Yeyiyi sword forward, Yehao put away the dragon ball, my sword across the chest, blocked yeyiyi Yin soft attack. Ye Yiyi''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Looking at Ye Hao, he said word by word: "I, ye Yiyi, in this life, I am not the woman, I am myself." "Whatever you like, but I remember the sword you stabbed me. Although I give Hong Yan a face, I will let you suffer today." "Hum, if you want me to suffer, you are not qualified enough. Just in time, I will take the dragon ball." Then, a man and a woman collided with each other fiercely. With the passage of time, one sword light after another gushed out. On the other hand, Lin Ying, who was just about to escape from the battle, was stopped by a stout man with a huge axe. "Lin Ying, where are you going?" "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" "In that case, I can''t leave, kaishanax!" With one axe, one strong and one thin, the two figures fight again. With a sword, Ye Hao swings away the bullying yeyiyi and shakes his body. He comes to yeyiyi''s back and stabs it with a sword. Ye Yiyi stealthily dodges Ye Hao''s attack. Looking at the speed of Ye Hao''s movement, she could not help but feel a little surprised. It was clear that her accomplishments were higher than Ye Hao''s, but she could only capture the shadow of Ye Hao. She could not help but ask aloud, "you really hide a lot of things. When you fight Jiaolong, your speed is not so fast." Ye Hao while using his speed advantage to confuse the public, while answering: "out of mixed how can not have some cards in hand." Ye Hao shows that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but he just wants to curse people in his heart. The reason why he didn''t die and why he was so fast is due to the reward system. Using the second move of Feng dance for nine days, he rewarded a set of gold wire soft armor, but he didn''t cover the heat yet. Ye Yiyi''s sword struck. The set of gold wire soft armor was completely scrapped in order to resist Ye Yiyi''s attack. The reward for his first sword move in nine days of Feng dance is a pill, named zhuoyun pill, which can quickly improve the user''s speed and body method in a short time. This is also the reason why Ye Yiyi''s realm is higher than Ye Hao''s, but still can only capture a residual shadow. Ye Hao looked at Ye Yiyi standing in the same place, there is a trace of anxiety in his heart: "time is not much left, we have to be as soon as possible." Ye Yiyi is very careful to stand in place, dare not show a flaw. Because she knew that as long as she showed a flaw, the man who made a move like a scorpion would not miss such a great opportunity. Ye Hao and ye Yiyi are in a stalemate, while Hong Yan on the other side is in a completely different situation. At the beginning, Hong Yan and Lin Ying were still fighting inextricably, but when they got to the back, Hong Yan was chasing and fighting fiercely, while Lin Ying was running away and begging for mercy. In fact, with Lin Ying''s cultivation and strength, he would not blindly beg for mercy, but he knew clearly that there was not much time left for him. If he could not cross the barrier of Hongyan as soon as possible and wait for ye Sangao to win or lose, he would die. Ye Sangao, in particular, thinks that he ordered Ye Sangao to collect firewood and water at the beginning, and he did a lot of bad things to Ye Sangao. If he could spare his hand, he would be dead. Thinking of this, Lin Ying''s intestines are green with regret. He knew that he should not have been greedy for beauty and come to this pool of muddy water. Now there is no way for heaven to go to prison. It''s so bad that every day should not be called Earth. Lin Ying dodges Hong Yan''s attack and shouts: "Hong Yan, don''t go too far. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent, and the dog jumps off the wall when it''s urgent. If you push me, I''ll die with you." Hong Yan''s face is indifferent: "Hey, who said I''m going to work hard with you? I just need to hold you back." "You''re a big man. You look silly at ordinary times. Why aren''t you stupid today?" "Who do you call a fool?" Hongyan''s face sank, which intensified his strength, while Lin Ying was miserable. "Oh, brother Hong, I''m wrong. If you don''t remember villains, don''t give me the same opinion." "Mother, it hurts. Uncle Hong, please give me a way to live. My Lin Ying will have a big reward in the future." "Grandfather Hong, don''t worry. I''m wrong. Please let me go." Even if Lin Ying cried bitterly, said good things about Hong Yan and begged for mercy from Hong Yan, Hong Yan didn''t loosen at all. He still stood there with a huge axe and wouldn''t let Lin Ying pass. "Hong san''er! You''ve gone too far. I''m fighting with you! " Lin Ying see Hongyan hard and soft don''t eat, directly a roar, will with Hongyan desperately Chapter 1429 At this time, the strong sound from the sky attracted their attention. When they looked up, they saw that two fire phoenix and an ice dragon made up of lake water collided violently. After a burst of smoke, one stood and the other landed on the bank. Looking at the figure on the bank, Hong Yan rushed over. Lin Ying saw that the chance to escape came, so she left the land of right and wrong. But, he just walked out two steps, suddenly a soft foot, directly kneel on the ground. At this time, Ye Hao, who holds my sword, slowly falls from the air and walks towards Lin Ying. Lin Ying kneels on the ground without saying a word, trembling all over. Ye Hao came to him. With a move of his left hand, two tiny flying swords with long thumbs slowly left Lin Ying''s heel and came to Ye Hao''s palm. Ye Hao looked at Lin Ying and said, "run, can you run?" Bang bang! Without saying a word, Lin Ying picked up the noble forehead and touched the hard sand on the ground. Ye Hao sneered and did not speak. "Brother Sangao, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let me go." "If you don''t kill me and save my life, I can serve tea, pour water, collect firewood and make a fire. Just save my life." "I swear to you, brother Sangao, I''m willing to be your servant in my life and never betray you." Lin Ying kowtows at the same time, his active mind also gradually sinks down. At first, he wanted Ye Hao to let him go. Later, he left his life. Later, he demoted himself and was willing to be a slave. However, no matter which one, he failed to move Ye Hao. Ye Hao grabbed him by the collar, put him in the air, and said with a smile, "it seems that you are afraid of death?" "Yes, I''m still young. I don''t want to die. I have a bright future..." Ye Hao looks at Lin Ying''s fear of death. With a sneer, he directly drags Lin Ying to the ground and walks towards Hong Yan. At the same time, he whispers, "your life and death are not decided by me for the moment." Hongyan looks at Ye Yiyi who is unconscious in his arms. He is very anxious. Seeing Ye Hao coming, Ye Hao interrupts him before he speaks. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I said, your woman, I know how to do it." After that, Ye Hao throws Lin Ying aside at will. With a move of both hands, he flies out four flying swords from ye Yiyi''s body. Ye Hao''s cuff moves, and the flying sword snatched from the relegated immortal is directly put into his sleeve. At the same time, ye Yiyi also suddenly woke up, vomited a mouthful of black blood, the whole person''s pale face also slowly improved, she looked at Ye Hao, coldly said: "I am inferior, you win." Ye Hao put his hands behind him and said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke. It''s a fluke." "You win. Come on. What do you want?" Ye Hao smiles, takes out the black dragon ball and hands it to Ye Yiyi. Ye Yiyi body micro shock, do not understand a way: "you this is what meaning?" "Your cultivation has met a bottleneck. This dragon ball is of great use to you, but it''s not so important to me. Therefore, I''ll send it to you." "Well, it''s my transmission." Yeyiyi cold hum a, directly a grab in the arms, face slightly relaxed asked: "say, what conditions?" Ye Hao sighed softly and said, "Alas, it''s refreshing to talk to smart people." "Go ahead." Ye Hao straightened his face and said, "I want you to submit to me." Ye Yiyi and Hong Yan look at Ye Hao in shock. "Brother Sangao, are you serious?" Ye Hao looked at Hong Yan and said, "do you think I''m joking?" "Why?" Ye Yiyi said indifferently: "if it''s just because of this dragon ball, it''s free. It''s just because the dragon ball is returned to you." "Give it back to me?" Ye Hao said playfully: "give it back to me, and you can leave alive?" "Brother Sangao, what do you mean by that?" Hong Yan can''t help but burst into a rage: "I''ve always treated you as a brother. If you do this, don''t blame me for turning over my face." Ye Hao doesn''t look at Hong Yan, but smiles at Ye Hao. "Give me a reason." Ye Yiyi''s face changed from cold to calm. "Why? It''s very simple, because I''m Tianyuan new town, ye Sangao! " "Ah?" Hong Yan was shocked. Ye Yiyi is thoughtful. Ye Hao chuckled and took out a dragon shaped token from his arms and threw it directly into Ye Yiyi''s arms. Ye Yiyi looked at the dragon shaped token in his arms. Then he suddenly realized it and thought about it carefully. He said in a sinking voice, "if I surrender to you, what can you bring me?" "Revenge for you." Ye Hao walked slowly and said carefully, "when you came to this lake, your expression was still normal, and you didn''t show any other expression. This shows that your so-called master didn''t die in the hands of Jiaolong. You just came here to get the dragon ball and improve the realm, because your enemy is very powerful. With your current strength, the past is no different from death." "Am I right?" Ye Yiyi looks at Ye Hao''s exuberant look, and for the first time, he really looks at the ugly young man in front of him. Without hesitation, he knelt down on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Ye Yiyi is willing to surrender." Ah? One side of the Hongyan and Lin Ying suddenly dumbfounded, what''s the situation, how suddenly Ye Yiyi succumbed to Ye Sangao? "Good. Look up." Ye Yiyi looks up, Ye Hao''s idea moves, and a mass of evil spirit directly penetrates into Ye Yiyi''s mind. Ye Yiyi has no abnormality. Hongyan anxiously said: "Ye Sangao, what did you do to Yiyi?" Ye Hao said with a smile: "brother Hong, don''t get excited. This thing is not harmful to Yiyi. Of course, the premise is that she can abide by the agreement with me and won''t betray me." "I will abide by the agreement with you, and I hope you can also abide by it." "That''s nature." At this time, ye Yiyi cast his eyes on Lin Ying kneeling on one side. Lin Ying and ye Yiyi look at each other and then quickly move away. The whole body trembles, and they dare not look at each other. "He said," what do you decide to do? " "Isn''t that to ask you?" "Ask me?" Ye Yiyi has some doubts. "Yes, didn''t he kill so many of you? Naturally, I want to ask you. It''s also a little sincerity between me and you. " Lin Ying hears speech, crawls to Ye Yiyi''s side, beg for mercy way: "Yiyi, you let me go, you just promised me, won''t kill me temporarily?" Ye Yiyi took a look at Lin Ying''s fear. After hesitation, he said, "let him go." Lin Ying hears speech one joy, Ye Hao is Leng for a while, Hong Yan is also Leng. "Let him go, are you sure?" Ye Hao confirms to Ye Yiyi. "Well." Ye Yiyi nodded: "I promised him not to kill him." "All right." Ye Hao hands a spread, default. "Thank you, thank you, Miss Yiyi, thank you." Lin Ying hurriedly thanks, and then dragged his injured body, difficult to leave. Before long, a small flying sword passed through his head and then flew back to Ye Hao''s sleeve. Lin Ying opens her eyes wide and dies full of doubts. "What do you mean?" Lin Yiyi was puzzled and said, "didn''t you say you let him go?" "You said that. I didn''t say that." Ye Hao looked at the puzzled two people and explained: "this kind of person, can''t stay. If you let him go one second, the next second he will bring a large group of people to ask for your life and let him go? Let the tiger go back to the mountain? " Ye Yiyi and Hong Yan fell into silence. Ye Hao took a look at the sky and said, "OK, it''s late. I''m on my way. You go to Tianyuan new town to find a man named Hu Sanniang. Take this jade pendant and tell her that ye Sangao asked you to find her. After hearing this, she naturally knows what to do." "Where are you going?" "Castle Peak Empire, Tianjie meeting." Ye Yigang is going to say something more. Ye Hao has left. Hong Yan carefully asked: "Sanniang, where are we going now? Do you really want to go to Tianyuan new town? " "Well." Ye Yiyi answered and set foot on the journey. Hong Yan asked: "Yiyi, I don''t think the three high brothers are ordinary people. Who is he?" Yeyiyi chuckled and said: "yesangao? Three high, three high, together is a Hao word, he, is the emperor of Tianyuan Empire, Ye Hao Hongyan obsessed with looking at yeyiyi smile, as for yeyiyi just said, it is a word did not hear. ¡­¡­ On the way, Ye Hao, empty handed, picked a wild fruit and ate it with relish. At this time, the familiar sound of the system sounded in his mind. "I really don''t understand why you gave Jiaolong to that woman. In this way, your mission will fail and your reward will be gone." Ye Hao didn''t care and said, "if you don''t have it, you''ll lose it. You''ve got a master who''s going to be the fifth level of Linghuang and the third level of Linghuang. It doesn''t look bad either." "Isn''t it just the woman who got the dragon ball? There''s a third level master of Linghuang who can boast." The system said angrily. "That''s not necessarily. Brother Hong loves Ye Yiyi so much that he may not go to Tianyuan new town." "That''s why you don''t force Hong Yan?" "That''s right." Ye Hao lost the core in his hand and said: "it''s the kindness of Hong San Ge who helped each other several times. That''s it. It''s very good." It was dark. Just after the fierce battle, a group of rich people came to the lakeside. They were also accompanied by a group of rickets old people. One of them, a rickety old man, found Lin Ying''s body on the bank, carried him back to the rich family, and then said, "the young master found Lin Ying''s body." One of the rich men, who looked like a leader in a royal dress, said: "cheap seed is cheap seed. Even such a woman can''t make it. It''s really rubbish. Where are those guys going?" "This way." The rickety man pointed the way. Then they walked on the mountain road that ye haogang had just passed. Chapter 1430 Ye Hao finished the task of killing Jiaolong, which showed that he was bored all the way, so he entered the task system to see what other branch missions there were. Eyes in the task list constantly browsing, suddenly saw a task is refining pills, don''t want to directly take down. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for taking on the task of refining the nine days fire elixir. Please complete it in three days, or the task will fail." Ye Hao looked at Dan Fang in his mind, a smile came out from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "the alchemy of the system should be no difficulty!" "Master, don''t underestimate the nine days fire elixir. The refining process is extremely difficult." The system hears Ye Hao''s words, mouth reminds a way. After reading the contents of the prescription, Ye Hao frowned slightly. "It seems that it''s hard to find the medicinal materials for refining pills. It seems that it takes a lot of effort." "Master, there is a big city ahead. You can go there and see if there is anything you need." "Hey, that''s what I want." Ye Hao looked at the towering city not far away, with a knowing smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "system, can you help me find out where I need the pills in the city?" "Sorry, the level is too low to complete the host''s request." "It''s rubbish." "What did you say?" "It''s not easy to give birth to a smart person. I thought it would have a great effect. In the end, it doesn''t work either. What''s rubbish?" Ye Hao found that sometimes the system should be stimulated. "It''s not that you are too weak, otherwise the whole chaos world is yours!" ¡­¡­ Castle Peak Empire, Xianyun Pavilion. Yuwenmu''s courtyard is much colder than before. This is because yuwenshu, the leader of Xianyun Pavilion, recently gave orders. Yu Wenshu not only removed all the guards around Yu wenmu, but also asked the relegated immortals to bring two jars of good wine to visit Yu wenmu from time to time. It''s called visit, but it''s actually supervision. Today, as usual, the banished immortal took two pots of good wine with him, and without knocking on the door, he went directly into Yu wenmu''s study. At this time, Yu wenmu was teaching the child beside him to practice calligraphy. When the banished immortal saw the scene, he couldn''t help laughing. Mu Tao, who is practicing calligraphy, throws a brush and looks at the relegated immortal angrily: "what are you laughing at?" The exiled immortal found a place to sit down, put the wine on the wooden table, and said, "it''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous. A blind man can teach others to write. Can you see you?" "Shut up, immortal." Mu Tao angrily patted the table, at the same time carefully looked at Yu wenmu, see nothing different, then said: "I know you come to nothing good, today my son is not well, you''d better go quickly." The banished immortal sat on the chair, smiling at the master and servant, and did not speak. Yu Wen Mu said with a cool smile: "all the visitors are guests. Mutao is not allowed to be rude. Let''s watch tea." "Yes." Wooden peach obediently should be a, and then went to bring a pot of tea. The relegated immortal gently pushed away the tea from Mutao and said with a smile, "don''t bother, Mr. mu. Mr. Shu ordered me to bring two pots of good wine for Mr. Mu to taste." Yu wenmu calmly sat on the chair and said, "thank you for your trouble. I''ll take it. If you don''t have anything else, I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest." Later, Mutao came to yuwenmu''s side. "Shepherd, wait a minute." However, the exiled immortal interrupted them, stood up, patted the wine on the desk heavily on the desk in front of Yu wenmu, and said word by word: "master Shu said, this good wine should be tasted in time, otherwise it will be bad after that time." "Banished immortal, you deceive people too much!" Mutao can''t help but feel aggrieved for his son. The exiled immortal ignored him and looked at Yu wenmu. Yu Wen Mu calmly a smile, command a way: "Mu Tao, take wine cup." "Young master?" Mutao didn''t move. Obviously he didn''t want to. "Mutao, don''t you even listen to me? Go "Yes, sir." Yu wenmu opened a pot of wine, smelled the aroma of the wine, and exclaimed, "it''s really good wine." Then he poured a glass and drank it all. He put the empty glass on the table and said with a smile, "I have already drunk this wine. The relegated immortal can go back to deliver it." Seeing that there was nothing different, the banished immortal waved his sleeve and said, "I''m disturbing Mr. Mu today. Goodbye." "Mutao, see off." Mutao looks at Yu wenmu anxiously and sees him wave his hand. Then he leads the relegated immortal out of the courtyard. Just as the banished immortal stepped out of the courtyard, Yu wenmu pointed to his throat. Wow, the glass of wine he had just drunk all spit out. At this time, a black shadow with a bronze mask came to Yu wenmu. Yu wenmu asked in an ordinary tone: "have you found out?" The black shadow, kneeling on the ground, respectfully said: "find out, the advance of Tianjie meeting is because yuwenshu instigated." "I see. How is he?" "The news I got on the surface is that I am still in Tianyuan new town. In fact, I am out of town. No accident, I will appear at Tianjie meeting after March." "Anything else?" "Our people have been following us all the time. The place where we came out recently is the Difei mountain range, where we killed a dragon." "That''s what it looks like." Hearing this, Yu wenmu put a smile on his pale face and said, "keep an eye on it. Don''t have any accidents." "Yes." "Young master, young master!" At this time, outside the study came the call of Mu Tao, which interrupted their conversation. Yu Wen Mu waved his hand, and the figure quietly disappeared in the darkness of the corner of the house. Yu wenmu put away his smile and asked, "what''s the matter, Mutao?" Mutao ran over and looked at the wine that yuwenmu had just spit out on the ground. Then he felt relieved and said, "the wine brought by the relegated immortal must be poisonous. Mutao is afraid that the young master will have an accident." "Don''t worry, I''m fine." "Young master, that Yu Wen Shu is deceiving people too much. Is young master going to wait for his death all the time?" "Come, Mutao, I''ll teach you a new word today." "Yes, yes." So Mutao sits on the chair in the study. Yu wenmu asks Mutao to hold the brush. He grabs Mutao''s hand and writes down the word "endure" heavily on the light rice paper. In Yu Wen Shu''s study, the relegated immortal kneels respectfully on the ground. Yu Wen Shu played with the dagger in his hand and asked in a low voice: "did Yu Wen Mu drink the wine?" "I drank it. I saw it with my own eyes." "Very good!" Yu Wen Shu heavily put the dagger in his hand on the table and said with a sneer: "when Yu Wen Mu is dead, I see who you old man will hand over the position of Pavilion leader. If you want to hand over Xianyun pavilion to the blind man, you have to see if the knife in my hand agrees or not." Chapter 1431 Lishan city! Ye Hao stood at the gate of the city, glanced at the three big words hanging high above the gate, and then entered the city. Lishan city is the third largest city of the Castle Peak empire. Entering here means that Ye Hao has entered the territory of the Castle Peak empire. People all say that the Castle Peak empire is built on the Castle Peak, but that is not accurate. To be exact, it is the capital of the Castle Peak Empire, and the Castle Peak imperial city is built on the Castle Peak. As for the other cities, the stars are scattered around the Castle Peak. Otherwise, the territory of such a big empire is only as big as the Castle Peak. It''s not decent to go there. Although Lishan city is far away from the capital of the Castle Peak Empire, its economic strength has always been among the best in the Empire. In addition, at the beginning of its construction, it covers a vast area, has a large number of people, and is located in a fortress. It gradually developed into the third largest city of the Castle Peak empire. When Ye Hao went into the city, he found that the people on the street were in constant flow, and the vendors who set up stalls on one side were all happy. Ye Hao asked a peddler about the location of the biggest drugstore in the city, so he rushed to it directly. In three days, he had to make a nine fire elixir. He didn''t have enough time, so he couldn''t delay a moment. TIANYAO Pavilion. Ye Hao followed the direction pointed by the peddler to the gate of the biggest drugstore in Lishan city. When he was about to enter, he was stopped by the guard at the gate of the drugstore. "Wait, do you have an invitation?" "Invitation order? What invitation order? " Ye Hao looked at them suspiciously: "if I go in to buy medicinal materials, do I have to invite orders?" "Ha ha ha, where did this come from?" All of a sudden, bursts of laughter rang out behind Ye Hao. Ye Hao turned his head and saw a fat man in gold and silver, weighing more than 200 Jin, passing him with more than a dozen servants. When he passed by, he pushed him directly, which was extremely arrogant. After the two guards saw the fat man, they flattered him and said, "young master Yan, you are coming. Please come inside." Master Yan is very satisfied with a smile, and then took out a stone from his arms wantonly hit the two guards. The two guards were still smiling, as if they didn''t feel any pain at all. When the fat man left, they said with a smile, "master Yan, are you going now? It''s a little less today. Why don''t you have any more?" "No, young master, I want to keep the money today. It''s of great use." "OK, young master Yan, take your time." Looking at this very funny and absurd scene, Ye Hao said coldly: "wait a minute, it seems that he doesn''t have an invitation order, either!" The two guards looked at him like idiots and said sarcastically, "they are young master Yan, the only son of the God of wealth in Lishan city. You are a poor man from other countries. How can you compare with young master Yan?" "Go, uncle. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to worry about how far away you are." Two guards waved to Ye Hao impatiently. Ye Hao clenched his right fist. Just as he was about to get angry, a white figure flashed in front of him. The figure took out two black tokens from his arms, handed them to the guard and said, "this brother is my friend. He''s new here and doesn''t understand the rules. Please forgive me. This is the invitation order." The two guards took the black token, looked at it carefully, and said, "it''s Mr. Wu. We two brothers can trust Mr. Wu, but your brother is not very reassuring." "I understand." The white faced scholar named Mr. Wu took out a money bag from his arms and put it on the two hands. Two people weighed the weight of the purse, and then said: "Master Wu is really generous. OK, go in." "Thank you very much." Mr. Wu arched his hand, then took Ye Hao, who was stunned to one side, and walked into TIANYAO Pavilion. Ye Hao looked at the unknown young master Wu and asked, "brother, you and I don''t know each other. Why do you want to help me?" With a gentle smile, Mr. Wu replied, "I''m a man. I always like to make friends with you. I think you have an extraordinary temperament and are eager to enter this day''s medicine Pavilion. If you want something important, you can help you. By the way, shouldn''t you thank me? How can you question me instead? " Ye Hao laughed and said, "thank you for your help." "Don''t be so unripe. My name is Wu Wenyong. Just call me Wenyong. That''s what my brothers call me." "Well, my name is Ye Sangao. My heart is higher than the sky, my life is higher than the mountains, and I''m higher than the pines." "Three high, good name" Ye Hao chatted with Wu Wenyong as he walked, but he found something wrong. Although the medicine pavilion was big, he didn''t see anyone after walking for such a long time, which made people suspicious. "Brother Wenyong, why didn''t you see anyone after walking for such a long time?" Wu Wenyong was stunned on the spot, holding his forehead and said, "brother, you didn''t come to Lishan city today, did you?" "Yes." "No wonder you don''t know." Wu Wenyong paused for a moment and said, "today is a big day in Lishan city. Many powerful gentry will come to TIANYAO Pavilion, and the people of TIANYAO pavilion are sent out to serve those important people. Today''s guards are strict, so you are just stopped outside." "Oh, come together? Are you all here to buy medicine? " "Yes, it is not." Ye Hao was even more puzzled: "everyone came to the medicine Pavilion, not to buy medicine. What did they come for?" Wu Wenyong smile, sold a pass: "do not tell you, wait until after you will know." Ye Hao followed Wu Wenyong to the backyard of TIANYAO pavilion with his doubts. If it''s true, as Wu Wenyong said, there are not only guards at the gate of the backyard, but also many guards patrolling everywhere. They are very cautious. Ye Hao carefully observed the strength of those guards, and found that the lowest was the first level of Linghuang, and there were many second level of Linghuang. He sighed: "it''s worthy of being the third city of Wupin empire. Even the friars of the first level of Linghuang are willing to be guards. It''s amazing to think that the medicine Pavilion is in Lishan city on this day." "Brother ye, this way." Wu Wenyong pulls Ye Hao who is in a daze, and then the two enter the backyard. After entering the backyard, both of them were blindfolded. After being led by the people in the backyard, they walked several flights of stairs. Then they came to the destination of this trip, the underground auction black market of TIANYAO Pavilion. Wu Wenyong took two masks from the guard. One was a fox mask, and the other was a lion mask. He gave them to Ye Hao. Ye Hao took the mask, put it on his face, and followed Wu Wenyong into the underground auction black market that attracted the attention of the whole city. Chapter 1432 Underground auction black market is different from other venues in that it has three rules. First of all, people who enter here must wear animal masks to cover their faces. Some hands and feet are made on these masks to prevent others from exploring. This is also for the convenience of people who don''t have to worry about the identity of the other party when they are auctioning. Many times, some big families will use their own identity to let others give up bidding, so as to obtain the bidding products at a very small price. The operation of the underground black market needs huge funds, so the owners of the underground black market come up with such a move to improve the competition among people, so that the bidding products can get a price far higher than their own value. The second point is that there is no private room in this underground black market auction. All people sit together and no one can get special treatment. This is also the idea of the black market boss, in order to eliminate the status Psychology among people. Because there are not only a lot of dignitaries and gentry will enter the auction, but also a lot of scattered monks, who have no background. Don''t underestimate these scattered cultivation. Although they have no wealth to rival, they have many valuable rare treasures. Some time ago, as soon as the final treasure of the underground auction came out, the families were bidding frantically, and they were about to succeed. Suddenly, a sanxiu of the third level of the cultivation talent emperor used a precious treasure to cut off Hu. And barter is the third rule of the underground black market. Along the way, Wu Wenyong explained to Ye Hao in detail. Wu Wenyong and Ye Hao are walking through the auction hall which can accommodate thousands of people, and soon they come to a corner of the auction hall. As soon as Wu Wenyong passed by, several young people with masks gathered around him. "Wu Wenyong, how did you come here?" "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Oh, stop it. The auction will start soon. Come here." Wu Wenyong looked at his friends in Lishan city and said with a smile, "there was a delay on the way. It''s late." Wu Wenyong explained to them, then took Ye Hao to a seat and introduced them one by one. Ye Hao nodded with them. After greeting them, he asked, "you just said that some of those people came here to buy medicinal materials, while others are not. I''m very curious about what rare treasures there are in this auction." "Don''t say it''s you. I''m curious, too." Wu Wenyong explained: "this underground auction only auctions 10 items at a time, and so far, it has not sold any repetitive items, not to mention medicinal materials. Even a lot of peerless weapons and superior skills can be obtained, but one thing is that they will only tell you the time of the auction, not that you want to sell those items, so many people actually come here to join in the fun." "Are you here to join in the fun?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. "Me?" Wu Wenyong said with a smile: "I''m here to stare at Yan fatty?" "Fat Yan? The fat man at the door? What are you staring at him for? " "It''s a long story. Shh, the auction is on." When Wu Wenyong was about to speak, he heard the sound of Ding Ding Ding on the auction table, so he quickly shut up and motioned Ye Hao not to speak. Ye Hao found that it was not only they who kept silent, but also others. The auction hall, which was just very noisy, was quiet in an instant. At the same time, two men, one tall and the other short, appeared on the auction table wearing masks of ox head and horse face. The short man in the mask cleared his voice and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Lao Niu." Then the tall man said, "Hello everyone, I''m Lao ma. First of all, welcome to the underground auction hall." "Good!" All the people under the stage waved their hands one after another, with the warmest applause and enthusiasm. Old horse then said: "cough, quiet, I believe you can''t wait now, old horse is the same, old cow, take out today''s first piece." "All right." Lao Niu whistled, and then two guards in purple came up with a square box the size of a palm. Lao Niu took the box and handed it to Ma Mian. The old horse opened the box and revealed a dry root. "What is this? A root "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. When did the auction come up with such ordinary things?" "Yes, eh, it''s like the root of the Dragon Spirit tree." As soon as the first auction item came out, it caused an uproar. At first, some people who didn''t know what to do thought it was just a withered root. When someone recognized that it was the root of Longling tree, they immediately changed their attitude and wanted to photograph the root immediately. Lao Ma Rao looked at the crowd with interest and thought that the atmosphere was almost set off before he said, "yes, this is the root of the Dragon Spirit tree." "The roots of Long Ling feed on the essence of the sun and the moon. After thousands of years of training, it contains not only the strong aura of heaven and earth, but also the best choice for medicine and alchemy." "A lot of alchemists will choose the Dragon Spirit root as the medicine guide or the main medicine for alchemy. Our TIANYAO pavilion has only found this section for many years, so the starting price of this thousand year long spirit root is 100 million spirit coins. You are welcome to bid." As soon as the voice came down, there was a warm voice of bidding. "I''ll pay 150 million. Don''t rob me." A thin man with a squirrel mask raised his bidding card. "Cough." An old man with a monkey mask, coughing and obviously suffering from a hidden disease, said, "if you don''t rob, don''t rob. You''re the old man. I''ll give you 170 million." "I''ll give you 180 million." Another stout man with a hippopotamus mask also raised his bidding card. "190 million!" "210 million!" "250 million!" Not only these three people, but also more and more people participated in the fierce bidding. The price of Centennial Longling root continues to rise. Ye Hao looked at the bidding card in his hand and was stopped by Wu Wenyong just as he was about to raise it. Wu Wenyong looked at him and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to bid "That''s right." Ye Hao said: "I''m just refining a pill. The root of the Dragon Spirit tree is just what I need. I have to get it." "Are you an alchemist?" "That''s right." "Brother ye, I can''t see it." Wu Wenyong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are young, but the cultivation of alchemy is so good. Ordinary alchemists don''t dare to take the 100 year old dragon spirit root as the main medicine. Well, I''ll bid for you, and then you can give me the spirit coin." Chapter 1433 "Why? I can do it myself. " Wu Wenyong looked at the people around him casually and said, "didn''t I just tell you the story of sanxiu? Do you know the ending of sanxiu later?" "The end?" Ye Hao has some speculation in his mind!. "Yes, although the sanxiu finally got the final treasure by exchanging things, the next day someone saw the body of the sanxiu in the moat. When you first arrived, even if you photographed the root of the Dragon Spirit tree, it might end up the same as the sanxiu. I''m not the same as you. My Wu family is in Lishan City, so I''ll take a picture for you." Ye Hao thought carefully for a while, he should come down, said: "in this way, thank you brother Wu." "You''re welcome." Wu Wenyong gently waved his hand, then raised the bidding card in his hand and said in a loud voice: "I will produce 500 million spirit stones!" Hearing the speech, the whole auction hall suddenly quieted down. Those who are bidding are shocked. What the hell, they only bid 300 million spirit stones. This guy is good, and directly increased by 200 million. How can they compete? Moreover, no matter how powerful the root of the Dragon Spirit tree is, it''s not worth 500 million, at most 400 million. So they put down their bidding cards one after another. In the end, Wu Wenyong won the 100 year old Longling tree root by an overwhelming advantage. Wu Wenyong looked at Ye Hao triumphantly: "how about it? I''ll do it with my hands. " At this time, Ye Hao suddenly looks at Wu Wenyong with a smile. Wu Wenyong has a bad premonition in his heart. Wu Wenyong quietly took back his bidding card. Looking at the smiling Ye Hao, he asked cautiously, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "This one." Ye Hao some embarrassed smile, said: "when I go out, I go a little urgent, Lingshi did not bring enough, still need 100 million, or you help me cushion, in the future will also be on." "I feel dizzy." Wu Wenyong held his forehead and regretted his offer. Ye Hao said in a hurry: "brother Wu, don''t worry. I, ye Sangao, always do what I say and never break my promise." At this time, the guard in purple came to Wu Wenyong with a box in his hand. Wu Wenyong sighed deeply and said, "well, who let me stand on you?" Wu Wenyong took out a space ring and handed it to the purple guard. The purple guard counted it carefully. The number was correct. Then he handed the box to Wu Wenyong and left. After the guard left, ye haogang was ready to take the brocade box, and Wu Wenyong put it away directly. Wu Wenyong straightened his face and said, "don''t worry, the things here won''t be faked. There are so many people here. I''ll give them to you when I go out." Ye Hao understood that he didn''t want to be watched, so he reached back his hand and sat on the chair in silence. Not far from Wu Wenyong, a fat man with a pig Bajie mask was sitting on a chair and drinking tea. And he was surrounded by more than a dozen guards with jackal masks. One of the guards came to him and said, "young master, the boy of the Wu family has made a move." Young master Yan gave a sound. He didn''t take it seriously. His eyes were always staring at the auction table, as if he was waiting for something. Wu Wenyong''s friends saw that he took a picture of Longling Shugen and complimented him. Wu Wenyong did not speak and accepted with a smile. But sitting next to him, Ye Hao can clearly feel that Wu Wenyong''s heart is not here. To be exact, it is not at this auction. Instead, he always stares at master Yan, who is not far away wearing the pig eight commandments mask. Ye Hao quietly approached him and asked, "by the way, what''s your problem with the young master of the Yan family? I think you always stare at him." "It''s not a holiday, it''s just some grudges." "What grudge? Let''s hear it. " Wu Wenyong was just bored at the moment and simply said, "now the richest people in Lishan city are Yan Jinru and Yan Chiji''s father and son, but it is not known that Yan Jinru used to be my father''s sworn brother and a shopkeeper." "At that time, the richest people in Lishan city were our Wu family. Because Yan Jinru made friends with my father, I played and studied with Yan Chiji, the fat man, since I was a child. Gradually, our relationship became better and better. It''s not too much to be compassionate." "But one day, Yan Jinru betrayed my father and left the Wu family with his staff and some big customers. He set up his own business and often suppressed our Wu family''s business, which led to our Wu family''s business getting worse and worse. In my generation, he was basically eating his old money." "But their Yan Family''s business is getting better and better, and gradually became the richest family in Lishan city. After that, Yan Chi saw me as if I didn''t know him. He was very thin in the past. I don''t know why he is getting fatter and fatter now, and he is not so gentle." "I understand." Ye Hao probably figured out the relationship between them and said, "you''re here because of the Yan fat man sitting there. You want to take a bad breath for the family and disgust their Yan family." "That''s right. No matter what yanpang wants to buy today, I will fight him to the end." "But it seems that their wealth is too big for you." "A thin camel is bigger than a horse!" Wu Wenyong made up his mind and said, "I''m not motivated. It''s my Wu family. Wu Wenyong wants to make a thorough end with Yan Jiayan Chiji." Ye Hao nodded and quietly looked at the auction. Wu Wenyong also regained his rational manner and sat on the chair in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. At this time, a big iron cage covered with red cloth was put out on the auction table, and people''s eyes were immediately attracted. Lao Ma cleared his voice and said, "the first nine pieces have been shot, and only the last one is left. This piece is different from the previous one. The previous pieces are all treasures or skills, and they are all dead things, but today this one is a living thing." As soon as the old horse''s voice fell, the old ox tore off the red cloth that covered the cage. When the red cloth was lifted, people found that a girl was in the cage. Having participated in so many auctions, it''s the first time I''ve seen a live creature auctioneer, so everyone''s interest has been raised immediately. But when people look at the girl in the cage, they can''t move away. Tight body, white skin, peerless appearance, as well as the deep black pupil with a trace of fear, at a glance from afar, people want to pity. Peerless woman looked at the crowd, the fear in her eyes gradually turned into anger. The crowd under the stage, looking at the breathtaking appearance of the peerless woman, couldn''t help talking in front of her horse, and they began to boil. Chapter 1434 "I''ll give you five hundred million. This woman is mine." "Why, I''ll pay 550 million." "I''ll give you six hundred million, and no one will want to rob me." People bid one after another, and one mouth is five hundred million, and many of them quietly put down their brands. What if the woman is very pretty? I have no chance with them poor people. The moment master Yan saw the woman, the whole person fell deeply into it. The guards around him yelled several times to wake him up. After waking up, master Yan raised the sign in his hand and asked for a billion yuan, which made everyone around him dumb. Wu Wenyong swallowed his saliva and muttered: "it turns out that Yan Pang is good at this, but it''s also true that such a good-looking woman is really rare." Wu Wenyong turns to see Ye Hao beside him. He finds that Ye Hao''s eyes are clear and do not show the greedy eyes of the people around him. He feels that Ye Hao''s eyes are only appreciative and not profane when he looks at the peerless woman in the cage. He pushed Ye Hao and asked, "brother ye, how about gambling?" Ye Hao said in a low voice: "isn''t Yan Chiji all asking for a billion yuan? Why are you still in a daze?" "Just what I want." Wu Wenyong rubbed his fists, Ye Hao and others were looking forward to it, thinking that Wu Wenyong would shout a very high price to defeat Yan fatty. Wu Wenyong held up the sign in his hand and yelled, "I''ll give you a billion and one stone." "Er..." Not only Ye Hao was stunned, but also his friends were stunned. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wu, who is usually very rich, only increased the price of a spirit stone. Wu Wenyong looked at the surprised eyes of the people around him and said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Hao looked at Wu Wenyong with a smile and said, "it''s too cruel to increase the price of a spirit stone." "The loser is not such a loser. I want to help you fight for the root of the Dragon Spirit tree. I know that there will be no competition for the 500 million bid. I''m afraid of trouble, so I blocked them directly. But this time it''s different. The opponent is not simple, so I have to be careful." "Well, you are still cruel. The fat man must be disgusted by you, but please take a picture of this woman for me." Wu Wenyong looked at Ye Hao''s serious appearance and said, "what do you mean to take a picture for you? Are you in love with this woman? " Ye Hao''s eyes were clear, and he said with a smile: "I can''t talk about it. I just think this woman is very pitiful, and I feel very familiar when I look at her. No matter what the reason is, I have to take this person today." "To go? Then you have to have money, too. " "So, I asked for your help." "Well, you already owe me one, and you don''t care about this one." Wu Wenyong paused for a moment and then said, "besides, Yan pangzi and I were going to have an end." On the other side, the guard said to Yan Chiji, who was wearing the pig eight commandments mask: "young master, it''s Wu Wenyong who just asked for the price." Yan Chiji was stunned when he heard the speech, and then sneered: "Wu Wenyong? He dares to bid with me. He thinks that his Wu family is still the same Wu family a few years ago. He really doesn''t know how to live or die, so he adds a spirit stone. Is he deliberately disgusting my young master and giving me a price increase? " "Yes." When the guard heard the speech, he raised the bidding card to one side and made a bid of 1.5 billion yuan. Wu Wenyong was not willing to be outdone and offered $1.551 billion. At this time, Yan Chi staggered from his seat and said angrily, "Wu Wenyong, you are sick. You only increase the price by one stone at a time. It''s not in line with the style of your Wu family. If you don''t have the courage, you should take a break as soon as possible, so as not to waste your time." Wu Wenyong laughed and stood up from his seat and said, "Yan Chiji, who doesn''t know that your Yan family is the rich man of Lishan city? It''s just the woman in the cage. I''m sorry, I have a crush on you." When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. It turns out that the two famous plutocrats in Lishan city are competing. No wonder they are so strong. People also understand the meaning of Wu Wenyong''s words. Even if you are Yan Chiji, the only son of the Yan family, what Wu Wenyong likes, you must let him out. Yan Chi understood Wu Wenyong''s meaning very naturally, and then decided not to fight with each other. He used practical actions to prove who was the biggest plutocrat in Lishan city. "1.1 billion!" "1.101 billion!" "Wu Wenyong, do you dare to enlarge it? It''s a waste of time to add one stone at a time." "Yan Chiji, just add it. I''ll accompany you to the end." "OK, 1.2 billion!" "1.201 billion!" Then the whole underground black market auction house only left two people bidding continuously. I don''t know whether they were deliberately angry or what. The price they yelled out has far exceeded the price of the competing product itself. They still didn''t stop. The old cattle and horses on the stage are happy to see such a scene. The higher the price they shout, the more they will earn in the underground black market. With the passage of time, the two people are more and more cautious about the price. The guard looked at Yan Chiji with both hands clenched. When he was just about to persuade him, Yan Chiji raised his hand and said: "I''ll bid 2.5 billion spirit coins." Wu Wenyong said with a smile: "Oh, how can master Yan bid for such a long time? Can''t he run out of money? I offer 2.501 billion! " After Wu Wenyong called out this sentence, his palms were full of sweat, which was obviously close to the limit. "Young master, you can''t add any more. Just give it to Wu Wenyong." Yan Chi grabbed the guard''s skirt, pulled down the mask on his face, showed his fierce eyes, and gritted his teeth: "what do you say? Give it to him? Where is the young master''s face? " "Young master, we have reached the limit. We can''t add any more." Yan Chi holds the guard''s hand tightly and loosens it a little. Obviously, he is hesitating. Although the Yan family is not poor in money, recently the family business has become more and more popular, and money is needed in many places. If his father knows that he has spent so much money on buying a woman, his ass will surely blossom. At this time, Wu Wenyong said sarcastically: "master Yan, if you don''t have enough money, please come back home. If you can''t shout out a higher price than me, I''ll take this woman away." The guard looked at Yan Chi Ji, who was very pale. Suddenly, a plan came into his mind and whispered to Yan Chi Ji. Yan Chi Ji listened to the guard''s words, and his frown slowly spread, and his face gradually improved. "Mr. Wu is really rich and powerful." Yan Chi didn''t increase the price any more, but said with a smile, "I just don''t know how long this skinny camel of the Wu family can last. We''ll see." After that, Yan Chiji throws his mask on the ground and leaves with his guard in anger. "Don''t worry about master Yan. You''d better be careful if your Yan''s horse is bigger than a camel." Wu Wenyong said with a smile to Yan Chiji''s back. Although Wu Wenyong was smiling, his heart was dripping blood. Ye Hao looked at Wu Wenyong and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I will help you earn what you lost today." Wu Wenyong cunning smile: "just earn back, that how enough, not with a little interest?" "No problem." At this time, the purple guard came to Wu Wenyong with the girl in the cage. Wu Wenyong looked at the hand handed over by the purple guards. He took out a space ring from his arms and handed it over. He said, "here you are. The 2.501 billion spirit stones are all in it." The guard in purple took the ring, nodded and left immediately. So far, the 1356th auction in the underground black market auction hall ended, and people left TIANYAO Pavilion one after another. Lao Niu and Lao Ma on the stage watched Ye Hao and the three left before they left the auction table. The two who left the auction table came to a small secret room hidden behind the auction house. They stood respectfully at the door, knocked, and got permission before they went in. It was dark in the secret room and nothing could be seen. After entering the room, he knelt on the ground without saying a word. After a while, a young but dignified voice sounded in the room. "How''s it going?" "Lord Hui, everything is going according to plan." "I see. Go down." "Yes." Then Lao Niu and Lao Ma respectfully backed out. Then a strange voice rang out in the room. "Shall I follow the princess?" "Well, don''t expose yourself if you don''t notice what you have to do." "I see." Then the whole room was completely quiet. Chapter 1435 Ye Hao three people out of the TIANYAO Pavilion, the gorgeous woman who was photographed by Wu Wenyong at a high price looked at him cautiously. Wu Wenyong said with a smile: "don''t look at me like this. It''s this guy who wants me to take photos. There''s a head of injustice and a debt owner. Go to him." The gorgeous woman turned to look at Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at her cautious appearance and laughed: "don''t worry, I have no malice to you. I just feel that you are pitiful. I can''t bear that you fall into the hands of that fat man." The gorgeous woman looked at Ye Hao''s clear eyes and put down a little bit of vigilance. "What''s your name?" "My name is Bingyi." "Ice clothes?" Ye Hao said carefully: "good name." "Your pupils are red?" The gorgeous woman named Bingyi looks at Ye Hao and asks. "Are you a red pupil?" Wu Wenyong, who heard the conversation, also came over and said, "I''ve been walking with you for such a long time, but I didn''t find that you are a red pupil?" "Yes." Ye Hao ran a smile, said: "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?" "Nothing, nothing." Wu Wenyong shook his head hastily and then said, "it''s just rare." "Well." Bingyi answered. It''s just that Ye Hao looks strange to them, but they don''t want to say much, and he doesn''t ask much. At this time, Wu Wenyong proposed: "well, it''s getting late today. I think it''s better to stay in my house for one night. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow." "Good." Ye Hao owes Wu Wenyong a lot of favor, and it''s hard to refuse. Moreover, the Wu family has a big business. Maybe they can find the remaining herbs through the Wu family. Bingyi was photographed by Ye Hao to Wu Wenyong. According to the rules, it belongs to Ye Hao. Naturally, there is no objection. Just as they were ready to go to the Wu family, a fat man with more than 200 Jin and a group of guards and servants appeared in front of them. "Go? Where are you going? Why don''t you go to my Yan''s house for one night, so that you will never forget it. " Wu Wenyong looked at Yan Chiji who was blocking the road and said with a smile: "Yan Chiji, what do you mean? I can''t compete in the auction, so I''ll play Yin. " Yan Chi laughed: "can''t compete with you? Bah, I don''t know if others don''t know the current situation of your Wu family? It''s just a family that will be destroyed soon. I don''t have to surrender my identity to compete with you. " "Fat Yan, what are you talking about?" "You know better than I do whether I''m bullshit." Yan Chi extremely hands akimbo, arrogant said: "besides, even if I play Yin that how, you can fight me you?" Yan Chi''s hands akimbo, the guards behind him lined up, extremely arrogant looking at them. Wu Wenyong felt the momentum of that group of guards. They were the first level of Linghuang and the second level of Linghuang. Although he was the son of the Wu family, his strength was not high, but he could be the first level of Linghuang. If they really fought, they would not get any advantage. Yan Chi gave a sneer and pushed Wu Wenyong away. Wu Wenyong roared: "Yan fatty, don''t go too far. If you dare to move me, my Wu family will not let you go." "Bang." Yan Chi gives a sneer and walks past him. He comes to Ye Hao and reaches out his big fat hand and wants to touch his face. Ice clothes looking at Yan Chi''s extremely fat palm, eyes can''t hide the disgust, at the same time, the whole person can''t help but back. Just when Yan Chi was about to succeed, his palm stopped a few centimeters away from the ice clothes. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward. Yan Chi looks at Ye Hao who holds his palm with disdain: "who was I then? It turned out that you are a local bunny. Let me go, or my young master will kill you in this lane today." Ye Hao''s eyes were cold, and he grasped Yan Chi Ji''s wrist with more force. Yan Chi felt a pain in his wrist, and the whole face was deformed. After seeing this, the guards quickly gathered around him, and Wu Wenyong was unwilling to show his weakness in front of Ye Hao. "Boy, let go of our young master, or you''ll have a good look today." "Do you know who you have offended? It''s the son of the God of wealth. If you don''t let go, you will die." "That is, where come the stinky boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, even the first plutocracy aristocratic family in Lishan City dare to offend. He really doesn''t know how to live or die." Although Yan Chiji''s wrists hurt, he still did not forget his identity as the master of the Yan family. He threatened: "dog, do you hear me? If you don''t let go of my hand, I will let your family bury you." Ye Hao''s face was cold and he released his palm. Yan Chi is glad to see that Ye Hao is so obedient. All the guards are elated. Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, he also shows a touch of contempt! But the next second, Yan Chi''s whole person was kicked out by Ye Hao, and the whole person fell to the ground like a 200 Jin shell. Ye Hao will protect the ice clothes behind him, coldly said: "what are you, my woman, you dare to touch!" Ice clothes smell speech is a Leng at first, then stretch out two fingers to heavily pinch on the muscle of Ye Hao''s back, Ye Hao takes a breath of cold air, eyes fierce stare at ice clothes, ice clothes fearless, straight stare at his red pupil. Wu Wenyong came over with a sigh and said, "well, you two still have free time to flirt. Now we can''t leave." Ye Hao took back his fierce eyes and said impolitely, "does brother Wu think that if I don''t do this, we can go away?" Wu Wenyong said with a dumb smile, "well, it''s all right. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible." "If you want to run, there''s no way. Surround them." One of the guardians of Ling Huang''s second level is surrounded by Ye Hao with many guardians. At this time, Yan Chi, who was supported by others, came over with a grim face. His gloomy eyes looked back and forth on the three people, and said: "originally I just wanted to take the woman, but now I changed my mind. I want the lives of the three of you!" "Fat Yan, you dare!" "Don''t you dare me!" Boom! There are more than ten strong spirits in the sky. Wu Wenyong angrily took a look at Yan Chiji, who had the chance to win. His face was livid and his hands clenched. Yan Chi took a look at the calm looking Ye Hao and said, "boy, now come here and kowtow to our young master. Maybe if you are in a good mood, you will be left with a whole body, or you will die without a burial place!" Ye Hao sneered and said: "with these wastes, I want to leave my life. You are too proud of yourself, dead pig!" Chapter 1436 "I''ll kill him!" Yan Chi is extremely angry and smiles, and orders the guard of the second level of the spirit emperor beside him to make a bold move. "Brother ye, be careful. That''s the master of the second level of Linghuang." Wu Wenyong looked at a fast figure and went straight to Ye Hao. He couldn''t help reminding him. Ye Hao directly hedged in the past without saying a word. Bang! In front of everyone''s eyes, Ye Hao pinched the neck of the second-order guard of the spirit emperor and hit the wall nearby, and the whole wall cracked directly. The guard of the second level of the spirit emperor looks at Ye Hao in fear, as if he has met the devil. You should know that he is the strength of the second level of Linghuang, and this ugly young man can crush him at will. You can imagine how strong his strength is. "Cough, give me a break." The guard''s mouth was coughing with blood. He was a little scared. His cultivation was hard won. If he died like this, he would lose a lot. Ye Hao cold hum a, palm a little hard, guard head a slant, the whole person soft soft soft soft weak fell to the ground. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for gaining... Experience points!" Ye Hao turns around, Yan Chiji and Wu Wenyong look at him in shock, but their shock is different. Yan Chiji and others were shocked by Ye Hao''s strength, and they easily crushed a strong man of the second level of Linghuang. There was a little fear in the shock. Although Wu Wenyong is also shocked by Ye Hao''s strength, his shock will be mixed with more joy. Standing in the same place, ice clothes don''t know why not feel the slightest surprise, but carefully observe Ye Hao''s every move. Yan Chiji pushed aside his support and said angrily, "you are very good at fighting, right? Well, I''ll let you fight enough today. Let''s go. Who can kill him? I''ll give you a big reward!" Originally, people were afraid of Ye Hao''s strength and didn''t dare to go forward, but after hearing Yan Chi Ji''s words, they went forward one after another. Since ancient times, it has always been the pursuit of wealth and wealth. Moreover, Ye Hao is just a second-class spirit emperor. If so many of us go up together, we will be able to kill that boy. Ye Hao looked at the crowd and sneered: "a group of fools!" After that, his whole life was like no one, fighting wantonly in the guard group, and no one was his opponent. Before long, those who wanted to seek wealth in danger lay quietly in the pool of blood. Ye Hao wiped his bloody hands, turned pale with a smile, and walked away with some trembling Yan Chi. Yan Chiji looks at Ye Hao''s gentle smile and has an unspeakable fear in his heart. Ye Hao waved to Yan Chi Ji. Yan Chi screamed as if he saw the devil and ran away. Ye Hao helplessly shook his head, quickly rushed to Yan Chi Ji''s back, grabbed Yan Chi Ji''s head and buttoned it heavily to the ground. Bang! Yan Chi''s whole head hit the ground heavily, and there were some cracks on the ground. Yan Chi felt that his half foot had already stepped into the gate of death. He said in a panic: "you, you let me go, I''ll give you whatever you want." "Oh? Will you give me your life? " Yan Chi was struck by lightning and said, "no, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go." "How dare you threaten me Ye Hao sneers, grabs Yan Chi Ji''s head and knocks it heavily on the ground. Then he throws him in the corner like a dead dog. Ye Hao right hand move, a sword lying on the ground, very consciously came to his hands. Yan Chi curled up in the corner and said hastily, "you can''t kill me. You can''t kill me." At this time of Yan Chi Ji where there was the original arrogance, since his side guards one by one fell in front of him, his heart sank to the bottom, just want to live. Ye Hao came to the body, but he didn''t move. Another figure came to Yan Chi''s body faster than him. "Brother ye, Yan Chi can''t die yet." Ye Hao looked at Wu Wenyong''s serious appearance and silently put down the sword he held up. Yan Chi laughed: "ha ha ha, I said, you can''t kill me. Ha ha, you dare not kill me." Before his words were heard, a white light flashed by. Wu Wenyong was shocked. Then he felt relieved and showed a knowing smile. "Ah, it hurts!" Yan Chi Ji looks at the sword on his thigh. His face is pale and sweaty. He holds his shaking thigh in both hands. His face becomes twisted again because of the pain. Ye Hao looking at a leg has been abandoned Yan Chi extremely light said: "don''t think I can''t kill you temporarily, don''t dare to take you how, waste your leg just give you a lesson, remember, you still need me a ring head, don''t let me see you again." Then, Ye Hao left the alley, left alone, eyes full of hatred Yan Chi very painful sitting on the ground. Just as Ye Hao left, a group of people went to the city. Those people were made up of two different kinds of people, one was the rich childe in Royal dress, the other was the rickety old housekeeper. One of the rich family leaders, wearing a jade finger, looked at the old servant around him and asked, "are you sure that boy has entered the city?" "Yes, young master, we have come all the way. The boy must have gone to the city." "Don''t you know if you ask?" One of them, a rich man with a Guqin on his back, said: "before Lin Ying died, he told us that the guy''s name was Ye Sangao. It seems that he has only the cultivation of the second level of Linghuang, but his strength is not inferior to the fourth level of Linghuang. We can''t be careless." "Hum." A rich man with three ancient swords on his back said, "no matter who he is, he must die if he dares to destroy the good deeds of our lunlin family." "That''s right." A rich man holding a wine pot, who was also the last one among the people, looked up and poured a big mouthful of wine, and said slightly drunk: "whoever kills our Lin family, he must die. Our Lin family, even if it''s a beast, is a cheap breed, only our Lin family have the right to fight and kill at will, and other people don''t deserve it." Those rickety old housekeepers lowered their heads in a hurry and did not dare to look at the four rich men in royal clothes. The rich man with a jade finger stretched his waist and said, "that''s right. Mr. Liu, it''s up to you. Our brothers are going to have a good time. If you have anything to say, you can have a sound." "Yes." Then four rich families and a group of servants went straight to the most famous fireworks Lane in the city. Although Lishan city is very big, Wu''s residence is in the center of the whole Lishan city. Therefore, it was not long before Ye Hao and his wife arrived at Wu''s home under the leadership of Wu Wenyong. After they went in, they didn''t meet any servants on the way. Wu Wenyong directly found a wing room and settled them down. As soon as they sat down, one of the guards, wearing a blue shirt and holding a long sword, came and whispered in Wu Wenyong''s ear. After hearing this, Wu Wenyong, with a heavy face, stood up and said to Ye Hao, "brother ye, wait a moment. There''s something urgent to deal with at home." Ye Hao didn''t care and waved his hand: "you go, we''ll wait for you here." "Well, I''ll be back soon." After that, Wu Wenyong left under the leadership of the bodyguard. Chapter 1437 Lishan City, Yanfu. In the hall of Yan''s family, a middle-aged man with white temples looked at a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg sitting on a chair with a distressed face. The fat man looked at his disabled right leg angrily and said to the middle-aged man angrily, "Dad, you want to take revenge for me. When my son becomes a useless man, how can he take over the huge family business of our Yan family?" As the head of the Yan Family and the father of Yan Chiji, Yan Jinru touched his son feidudu''s face and comforted him: "Chi Ji, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to refine pills. I''m sure I can cure your leg." "Really, thank you, Dad." Yan Chi turned his anger into joy, and no longer worried about his crippled legs. "Chi Ji told me the whole story in detail." "All right, Dad." Then, Yan Chi told the whole story again. After hearing this, Yan Jinru smashed the corner of the tea table with one hand. He said angrily, "ignorant child, you are really deceiving people too much. You dare to threaten to destroy my Yan family. You are really a living thing." Yan Chi was very satisfied with Yan Jinru, who was very angry. He said with a smile, "Dad, what are you holding in your hand?" "What?" Yan Jinru was stunned. Looking at his hand, he found that a corner of the tea table had been broken by him. He said with pain: "hiss, this is a good wood tea table. It''s worth a lot of money. How can I break it?" The flesh hurt for a long time. Yan Jinru calmed down and asked the housekeeper coldly: "how about that guy named Ye Sangao "Back to the master, find out that ye Sangao came to Lishan city today." "Just today?" Yan Jinru carefully pondered: "how did he get involved with the Wu family?" "It was at the gate of TIANYAO Pavilion today that they met. Ye Sangao didn''t have an invitation, but he wanted to go in. Just then Wu Wenyong came and helped him, so they met." "That''s right. Wu Wenyong helped him in." Yan Chiji, who was sitting on one side, immediately agreed. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, it seems that Wu Wenyong didn''t want to buy that woman. He bought it for ye Sangao." "Help Ye Sangao?" Yan Jinru became more and more confused: "that''s 2.5 billion spirit money. They are not relatives. Why should Wu Wenyong help him?" "The little one is also very confused." The housekeeper stood aside and said respectfully. "No, go to check it for me again. I''ll check it carefully. I can''t start until I''m sure it''s correct." "Yes." After the housekeeper left, Yan Chi said with dissatisfaction: "Dad, when we find out, maybe Ye Sangao has run away." "Run? He''ll be able to run, and even if he does, as long as the Wu family doesn''t run, it won''t hurt the overall situation. " "Dad." "All right." Yan Jinru said heavily: "it''s not easy for us Yan family to get to today''s stage. The higher the status, the more cautious we should be. If we are not careful, the whole Yan family will fall to pieces. We can''t do it easily before we have a clear investigation." "Yes." Yan Chi extremely unwilling to lower his head. Yan Jinru''s brain is running at full speed, thinking carefully. His eyes are narrowed slightly, as if he is waiting for a certain opportunity to give a fatal blow. Lishan City, Wu Fu. Wu Wenyong followed the bodyguard in front of him to a quiet courtyard. Before he went in, he already smelled a pungent smell of medicine. The bodyguard took Wu Wenyong to the door of the room, then stood and motioned Wu Wenyong to go in alone. Wu Wenyong knocked on the door and heard a weak voice inside. Then he went in. After entering, Wu Wenyong came to the bed and knelt on the ground without saying a word. At this time, a shriveled and thin palm stretched out from the bed. Wu Wenyong saw that the palm quickly took over and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. "Cough, Wen Yong, sit closer." Wu Wenyong listened to the weak voice coming from behind the curtain and sat down beside the bed. He leaned forward slightly and said, "father, Wenyong is here." "Cough, I heard that you bought a woman at the auction?" Wu Wenyong watched from the curtain of his bed that his body was getting thinner and thinner. His bone was as thin as wood. He was only able to rely on drugs to maintain his life. Just like an old man, the owner of the Wu family could not help but blush his eyes and said with tears: "father, your health is getting worse and worse." Lying on the bed, the head of the Wu family said weakly: "our Wu family is no longer the same as before. Forget it this time. You can''t spend too much money in the future. Can you tell me why you bought that woman?" "Father, your voice is getting weaker and weaker. Did you drink medicine on time?" The old man coughed a few more times and said like he was discouraged: "it''s all right. My son has grown up and has his own ideas. I feel at ease for my father." "Father, take care of your health." When Wu Wenyong was about to say a few more words, a slight snore came from behind the curtain. Wu Wenyong stretched out his clenched hands and gently put back the old man''s palm. Then he sat down on the ground and choked: "father, I have a new friend named Ye Sangao. He is an alchemist. With him, our Wu family will be more prosperous than it is now." Before long, Wu Wenyong walked out of the room with a calm face. He put his hands behind him and asked the blue Bodyguard: "who has revealed the news?" "Young master, it''s the maid who is waiting on the master to take medicine. She accidentally said it "Oh." Wu Wenyong sneered: "not careful? It''s only today that a lot of money has been spent. The whole Lishan city hasn''t spread. How can her little maidservants know? " "What does that childe mean?" "Kill all of them and leave none of them. By the way, throw these bodies into Yan''s backyard." "Yes." The blue bodyguard couldn''t hide his excited look and asked, "young master, are you ready for war?" Wu Wenyong cold eyes, light way: "sooner or later, notice, ready, wait for my instructions." "Yes." Wu Wenyong walked out of the courtyard, took a breath of fresh flowers, patted his stiff face, with a smile on his face, and then went to the wing room where Ye Hao and his wife were staying. At this time in the wing room, Ye Hao sits on the bed and meditates, while the beautiful ice clothes peep from time to time. Suddenly, Ye Hao said with a smile, "you''ve seen it several times. Have you had enough?" I''m not shy when I''m caught in a current ice suit. I said directly, "I''m really curious why you have red pupils. Among the people I''ve met, you''re the second one with red pupils." "Oh, who''s the first one?" "The first one?" Ice clothes is a Zheng at first, then lowered a head: "he died." Chapter 1438 Ice clothes eyes closed, seems not willing to recall that painful past, Ye Hao see also quickly diverge from the topic. "By the way, how on earth did you show up at the auction?" "I don''t know how I was sent to the auction hall," Bingyi recalled "Well." Ye Hao held his forehead and asked, "what about your family? Are you separated from them? " "No Bingyi sighed deeply and said, "I''m not from this empire. My home is in the Far East. It''s as prosperous as spring all the year round. But one day, the war broke out and my parents sent me away for a while. Then I came here. I don''t seem to remember what happened later." "Don''t you remember?" Ye Hao doubts a way: "you can''t be amnesia?" "Amnesia?" Bingyi is puzzled, suddenly her head is like a heavy hammer, abnormal pain, she grabbed her head, pain curled up on the ground, dare not say a word. Seeing this, Ye Hao quickly picked her up and put her on the bed. Before long, Bingyi''s painful expression slowly spread out, and the whole person fell into a coma. Ye Hao touched her heart, there is no problem, this just put down the heart. As soon as Bingyi fell into a coma, Wu Wenyong came in with a bright face. Wu Wenyong looked around and asked, "where''s the ice coat?" "She was a little tired. She went to bed first." "That''s just right. I have something to discuss with you." So they changed a room. Wu Wenyong ordered people to set up a big table with vegetables and two pots of good wine. After taking his seat, Wu Wenyong poured a glass of wine for Ye Hao and asked, "brother, are you really an alchemist?" Ye Hao patted his chest and said, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." "Well, brother, I beg you for one thing." As he said this, Wu Wenyong knelt down on the ground. Seeing this, Ye Hao quickly helped him: "brother Wu, we have something to say. What are you doing? Get up quickly. " "No, I won''t get up if you don''t promise me." Wu Wenyong said as if he were a rascal. Ye Hao thinks that Wu Wenyong has really helped him a lot, and the root of Longling tree is still with him. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid he can''t get it. He simply agrees first. Even if he can''t, it''s also what ye Sangao agrees, not what Ye Hao agrees. "Well, I promise you, just get up and talk." "Good, good brother. Here''s to you." After Wu Wenyong got up, he took his glass and drank it. "Now you can say what it is?" Wu Wenyong straightened his face and said seriously, "this matter is actually very simple for you. It''s to become the alchemist of Wu family." "Alchemist?" Ye Hao shook his head and said, "brother Wu, I''m used to being at ease. I don''t like being bound, so I can''t promise." "No, you misunderstand me. What I mean by making you an alchemist of the Wu family is to help the Wu family make alchemy, not to tie you to the Wu family." After a pause, Wu Wenyong said, "I know that you are ambitious, brother, and you will never do anything that will trap you in this Lishan city. I want my brother to attend the alchemist''s meeting half a month later on behalf of our Wu family." "Alchemist''s Congress?" Ye Hao seems to have seen these words somewhere. He feels familiar with them. "That''s right. To be honest, our Wu family started with medicinal materials and elixir. Later, our Wu family became the leading plutocrat family in Lishan city thanks to elixir. However, since the Yan Family betrayed our Wu family, they kept offering high prices to win over our Wu family''s alchemists. Over time, the Wu family''s elixir business plummeted." "Half a month later, the meeting of alchemists will be a grand meeting in Lishan city. As long as my brother can win the championship on behalf of our Wu family, I believe those alchemists who didn''t trust our Wu family and betrayed our Wu family will come back to our Wu family again, and the business of our Wu family''s pills will take off again." "Within half a month, my Wu family will provide you with unconditional help. As long as you ask me, I can get you any valuable medicine." While listening to Wu Wenyong''s explanation, Ye Hao rummaged through the branch tasks of the system. Sure enough, he found the task to win the first place in the alchemist''s Congress. Ye Hao looked at the task and murmured to himself, "I''ll just say it. It sounds familiar. There are indeed some." "Brother ye, what do you think?" Wu Wenyong looks at Ye Hao eagerly. Ye Hao pondered for a while, and felt that it was no harm to him. He could not only alchemy, but also complete the task. This business was not a loss, so he said: "brother Wu takes care of me a lot. I will help you with this little favor." "Thank you, brother." "Don''t be polite, brother Wu. It''s just a little fun among friends." "All right, brother ye, come and drink." ¡­¡­ After the banquet, Ye Hao didn''t go to sleep early. Instead, he asked Wu Wenyong for Longling root and other medicinal materials to prepare for refining Jiutian Huo elixir tonight. Ye Hao asked Wu Wenyong for an alchemy room. After sitting cross legged, he took out all the medicinal materials of the space ring and put them into the alchemy furnace one by one according to the order of the Dan prescription. Those medicinal materials quickly disappeared after entering the alchemy furnace, and became a strong aura of heaven and earth, constantly circling in the alchemy furnace. Not far away, there is a white faced scholar holding a jar of wine sitting quietly at the door. The white faced scholar was a little surprised to see Ye Hao''s skillful alchemy. Although Ye Sangao said that he was an alchemist, he had never seen it with his own eyes, and he still didn''t want to believe it. Moreover, the nine days fire elixir is not an ordinary elixir. Without the real power of the four grade alchemist, it would be impossible to make it successfully. Fourth grade alchemist? You know, there are only three old men in Lishan City, and most of them are old men in their prime of life. He has never seen such a young four grade alchemist as Ye Hao, so he came to the alchemy room tonight to find out. Ye Haoxin without distractions, blindly put pills into the alchemy furnace. When there was only the root of Longling tree in his hand, he stopped and quietly looked at the fire in the furnace. Ye Hao felt that the temperature of the flame was not enough, so he mobilized Lingqi to heat the Dan furnace. Wu Wenyong, a white faced scholar who saw this scene not far away, said with a smile: "Lingqi Huo Yin, if it wasn''t for the fourth grade alchemist, it would be a little interesting." But then he saw a scene that surprised him even more. Ye Hao threw all the roots of the Dragon Spirit into the alchemy furnace. Wu Wenyong threw away the wine bottle in his hand and cried out in spite of his image: "I''ll go. When the root of the Dragon Spirit tree is given away, it''s a waste to throw it in." Chapter 1439 Ye Hao, who devoted himself to it, didn''t hear Wu Wenyong''s complaint. With a move of his right hand, he saw that all the 100 pieces of medicinal materials prepared in the space ring flew into the alchemy furnace. Wu Wenyong was even more silly when he saw this scene. His face hurt and he said, "what''s this operation? Even if you haven''t refined a nine sky fire elixir, you dare to refine 100 pills at a time. This guy, play with me." Ye Hao threw all the 100 pieces of medicinal materials and a whole section of the root of the dragon spirit that he had bought at the auction into the alchemy furnace, and began to use his hands to guide the flame to burn outside the alchemy furnace. Unconsciously, three hours passed. Wu Wenyong didn''t leave the whole process of Ye Hao''s refining pills. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave. He wants to focus on whether Ye Hao''s Alchemy can succeed or not. After all, it''s about the alchemy conference half a month later. There''s no room for carelessness. In three hours, Wu Wenyong could see that Ye Hao''s Alchemy strength was the lowest. He was a four grade alchemy pharmacist. Not to mention his skilful technique, he had the courage to make one hundred pills at a time. If he was not very confident, how could he dare to do so? After all, the herbs are also very precious, and Wu Wenyong can''t see from Ye Hao''s expression that he should be nervous at that age. Boom! There was a roar in the furnace. Wu Wenyong narrowed his eyes and murmured, "here we are." Ye Hao has been holding his arms gently down, the whole person took a long breath, quietly stood up, opened the furnace. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. You have completed the task of refining nine days fire elixir. You will be rewarded with 1000 mission orders and one summon order." Ye haomo accepted the reward in silence. Wu Wenyong''s narrow eyes were always staring at the Danlu, and his eyes did not dare to blink. After Ye Hao opened the cauldron, he didn''t rush to take out the pills. Instead, he said with a smile, "Wu Wenyong, you''re not tired after standing there for a long time. It''s better to come closer and see clearly." Wu Wenyong turned his lips and walked to the Danlu. However, he could not move away after taking a look at it. At the moment, in the alchemy furnace, there are 100 pills with red light all over, and dozens of pills with golden light, which are obviously the symbol of perfect quality. "Brother, it''s powerful. You''ve made all 100 pills." "It''s also thanks to the Longling root you photographed for me." With a wave of Ye Hao''s hand, the pills in the Dan stove one by one enter the space ring in Ye Hao''s hand. Ye Hao took out a perfect quality nine days fire elixir and handed it to Wu Wenyong, saying: "if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have made so many elixirs. This elixir is a small thank you gift." "What''s the point?" Wu Wenyong stares at the elixir in Ye Hao''s hand. His cultivation has always been his soft inside. No matter how hard he tries, his cultivation can''t be improved. But with this nine heaven fire elixir, his cultivation can at least rise two steps. "You don''t want it? Don''t let me throw it away. " "Yes." Wu Wenyong grabbed the elixir from Ye Hao and said with a smile, "isn''t it a pity to lose such a good thing?" Wu Wenyong looked at it carefully, and found that it was the perfect Jiutian fire elixir. Then he put it away very carefully and said with a smile: "if the Sangao brothers are real people, they don''t show their faces. They say that they can refine 100 pieces of elixir at the same time, and all the elixirs are successful. How about your alchemy strength, you should have the realm of a four grade alchemist." "Four grade alchemist?" Ye Hao doubts: "isn''t the realm of alchemist divided according to the realm of spirit?" Wu Wenyong held his forehead and sighed: "hmm? Brother ye, which Empire are you from? " "I am Tianyuan empire." "No wonder you don''t know." Wu Wenyong showed an air of sudden enlightenment and explained: "normal alchemists are really divided according to brother Ye''s saying, but the alchemist''s rating is determined by the six grade Empire danzong empire. Because the Tianyuan Empire has just been established and is developing rapidly, the danzong Empire did not have time to establish a branch in the Tianyuan empire, So it''s normal that you don''t know about it. " "Are alchemists rated by the people of the danzong Empire?" "Yes, there are three liupin empires in the ancient demon Kingdom, and the whole demon kingdom is divided into three different factions around the three liupin empires. The liupin Empire, baishen Empire and some of its affiliated empires are one big faction, which is located in the west of the ancient demon Kingdom, while the liupin Empire, canger Empire and some of its affiliated empires are another big faction, which is located in the east of the ancient demon kingdom." "The danzong Empire and some of its affiliated empires mentioned just now are another big faction, which is located in the south of the ancient demon kingdom. However, although the danzong Empire does not have a strong one in the realm of Lingtian emperor, it has a six grade alchemist, so many empires are willing to make friends with him, or even become vassals. After all, no one is willing to offend the only six grade alchemist in the ancient demon kingdom." "Therefore, the danzong empire will have branches in many empires. One is to rate the alchemists in the world, and the other is to collect the young talents in the world." When Ye Hao heard this, he understood something, so he asked, "what are the affiliated empires you just mentioned?" "The danzong empire is a liupin Empire, and its strength is much higher than that of the Wupin empire. Therefore, whenever a new Wupin empire is established, the danzong empire will send people to make the Wupin empire a vassal and pay tribute every year. The danzong empire will also protect him, and other empires will not dare to attack him." Wu Wenyong thought for a moment, and then said: "we Castle Peak Empire, flame Empire, moon wheel Empire, these three five grade empires are the affiliated countries of canger Empire, and there are many four grade affiliated countries under these three five grade empires, and so on, do you understand?" Ye Hao nodded: "roughly understand." In fact, Ye Hao also has a sense of crisis in his heart! "Brother ye, it''s estimated how long it will take for your Tianyuan Empire to become a vassal state." Ye Hao didn''t speak. He thought to himself. Wu Wenyong then said: "but you don''t have to worry. It''s better to bow to the throne than to lose one''s family. Besides, the Tianjie conference is just around the corner. After the conference, there should be Wupin Empire going to your Tianyuan Empire to solicit." Wu Wenyong''s words made Ye Hao feel deep pressure. "Brother Wu, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first." "Well, just let me know if you need anything these days." "Yes, certainly." After the separation of Ye Hao and Wu Wenyong, he went back to his room, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, took out a nine day fire elixir of perfect quality, took it and began to attack the fourth level of the spirit emperor. No matter how much you think, it''s useless. Only by making yourself strong can you protect the Tianyuan empire. Chapter 1440 Boom, boom! Two majestic auras came from the backyard of Wu''s house. Wu Wenyong and Ye Hao broke the mirror one after another, one from the first level to the third level, and the other from the second level to the third level. After the breakthrough, Wu Wenyong did not rush to go out, but began to stabilize his realm. Ye Hao is the same, but his way to stabilize his realm is to refine pills. He asked for a lot of pills from the guards of the Wu family. It is said that it is to prepare for the alchemy meeting half a month later. In fact, it is to prepare for the alchemy of the Linghuang realm, and let his own people serve it in the future. During this period, Bingyi came to the alchemy room several times, and saw that Ye Hao was absorbed in alchemy. After looking at it for a few times, he left. At this time, in the hall of Yan mansion, the housekeeper knelt on the ground and pressed his forehead against the floor. In front of him stood Yan Jinru, the owner of the Yan family. Yan Jinru squinted at the housekeeper in front of him and said in a soft voice, "how can you find out something?" "Back to the master, I have thoroughly checked several times and found that ye Sangao and Wu Wenyong didn''t know each other before. They met by chance." Yan Jinru picked up the housekeeper from the ground, looked at him and said: "in one day, you found out this for me. It''s really a waste to give you so much money every month." Bang! Yan Jinru throws the housekeeper heavily on the ground and kicks him hard. The housekeeper didn''t dare to answer back, so he knelt down on the ground and said, "back to the master, I found that Wu Wenyong will attend the alchemy meeting in half a month." "What? Wu Wenyong will attend the alchemy conference. " Yan Jinru said with a sneer: "it''s really hard to know whether he''s alive or dead just because he''s a few humble alchemists of the Wu family dare to participate in the alchemy conference." "Master, it''s not the alchemists of the Wu family. It''s Ye Sangao who represents the Wu family." "Ye Sangao?" Yan Jinru doubted whether his ears had heard the wrong thing, and sneered: "just him? How dare a child who doesn''t know the heaven and earth dare to participate in the alchemy meeting? What kind of Alchemist is he "He? There is no rating. " "No rating?" Yan Jinru was stunned, and then laughed: "it seems that the Wu family is really in decline. It''s amazing to choose a child who can''t bear the responsibility to take part in such an important competition. In that case, on the day of the meeting, my Yan family will make you Wu family completely disgraced and have no place in Lishan city!" Half a month passed quickly. On this day, Wu Wenyong, dressed in new clothes, stood at the gate of Wu''s house, preparing to go to the branch of danzong empire in the city to attend the meeting of alchemists. Wu Wenyong, dressed in blue, waved to the guard standing at the door and said, "go back." One of the guards said, "are you sure you don''t want to take some guards? I''m afraid of the Yan Family... " Wu Wenyong waved his hand: "no, in the branch of the danzong Empire, Yan''s family doesn''t dare to make trouble. Besides, I have three high brothers. It''s OK. Remember, during my absence, we must strengthen the defense of Wu''s house." "Yes." Then the three walked shoulder to shoulder to the branch of danzong empire in Lishan city. Along the way, Wu Wenyong chatted with Ye Hao, while Bingyi was silent behind him. Originally, Ye Hao was not going to take ice clothes, because he was afraid that the Yan family would play Yin as they did last time. After all, he disabled Yan Chiji last time, and the Yan family would not give up. But ice clothes don''t know why very hard to follow, no way, Ye Hao can only take her. Wu Wenyong pointed to the street in front of him and said, "just cross the street in front of you and turn right. By the way, how are you doing in the past half a month?" "Everything is ready." "Well, I believe in your strength. This time my Wu family will surprise everyone present." ¡­¡­ Wu Wenyong and his party, a branch of the danzong Empire, were invited in after reporting their identity. As soon as they got in, they saw an old man with gray hair coming towards them with a smile. Wu Wenyong looked at the old man and went over enthusiastically. Holding the old man''s hand, he asked with concern, "how are you, old grandfather The old man, who was called the old master, patted Wu Wenyong''s hand with a smile and said, "thanks to you, it''s still tough. Who are these two?" "These two are my friends." Wu Wenyong smiles to introduce the old master. "Oh, it''s very good. Talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match." Smell speech, two people coincidentally looked at each other one eye, then quickly turned. The old master touched his white beard and asked, "Wenyong, today is the meeting of alchemists. Where are your Wu alchemists? Why didn''t you see it? " Wu Wenyong touched his head with a smile and said, "grandfather Gu, people have come." "Oh, are you going to fight in person this year, but I remember you are also a second grade alchemist. I''m afraid you have no hope to win the championship." "Grandfather Gu, it''s not me." Then the old master turned his eyes to the ice clothes standing on one side and said, "is it the pretty little girl?" "It''s not me," he said with a cold face The old master became more and more puzzled, and finally fixed his eyes on Ye Hao, who was a little black: "isn''t it this young man?" "Grandfather Gu got it right. It''s him, ye Sangao." The old master looked at Wu Wenyong strangely, then looked at Ye Hao and said, "young man, you have become an alchemist at such a young age. That''s good. What kind of alchemist are you? Why don''t you see your alchemist identity card? " Ye Hao said respectfully to the old master: "old grandfather, I don''t have the identity card of alchemist." "Why? How can it be that as long as you are an alchemist, you will have an identity card. How can you not have it? " When Ye Hao was ready to speak, he was interrupted by a harsh voice. "He really doesn''t have an identity card, because he''s not a alchemist at all. He doesn''t even have a product." They turned around and saw a middle-aged man with white temples, a fat man of more than 200 Jin and an old man with rickets and crutches come in. Standing in the hall, Dong Feng, the vice president of Lishan City branch of danzong Empire, who had been exchanging greetings with other alchemists, saw the people coming in and ran to him. He flattered him and said, "master Yan, you are coming. Come on, please come inside." Yan Jinru waved his hand and said with a smile: "vice president Dong doesn''t have to be so polite. Isn''t the old master there? Let''s go and say hello to the old master." Then a group of four came to the old man''s side. Yan Jinru inadvertently glances at Ye Hao, while Yan Chiji''s eyes are full of resentment when he looks at Ye Hao. The old man with crutches walks past Ye Hao indifferently. Yan Jinru looked at the old man and said with a smile: "the old master is good. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. The old master is still strong." "Well." The old master said, "Dongfeng, take the guests in." "Yes, the president." Yan Jinru was not angry either, but just said to Wu Wenyong before he left: "I want to rely on such a waste to win the first place. It seems that your Wu family is really getting worse and worse." Chapter 1441 Wu Wenyong didn''t care about Yan Jinru''s sarcasm. He said with a smile: "thank you, master Yan. But when master Yan has time to look at me, he might as well worry about his family. Be careful of such a big family, there is no successor." "Wu Wenyong, what do you say? How dare you threaten me? " Yan Chi Ji jumped up on the spot and yelled at Wu Wenyong. The old master stamped his foot heavily and said, "what''s the noise? This is not a place for you to quarrel. We have to fight out! " Yan Jinru shakes his sleeve and returns to his position with a huff of Yan Chi Ji. Wu Wenyong said with a smile to the old master: "the old grandfather is really inclined to me." The old master didn''t answer. He looked at Ye Hao and Wu Wenyong, and sighed, "well, I can''t help you. Do it yourself." "OK, old grandfather, take a walk." Wu Wenyong came to Ye Hao''s side. They found a seat and sat down. Then they said, "San Gao, grandfather Gu doesn''t know your strength. Don''t take it to heart." Ye Hao said with a smile: "naturally not. By the way, what''s the relationship between you and the old master? It seems that he treats you well." "Well, it''s a long story." "Make a long story short." "All right." Wu Wenyong poured himself a glass of wine and said, "grandfather Gu and my father have always been good friends, so they are especially good to me." "I don''t think the old master likes the Yan family very much." "Yes, at the beginning, my grandfather didn''t like Yan Jinru''s father and son. He also advised my father to be careful of Yan Jinru. It''s a pity that my father didn''t listen to him. Later, Yan Jinru betrayed my Wu family, and he didn''t like him any more." Ye Hao also poured a cup for himself. When he was just ready to drink, he was snatched by the ice clothes. Ye Hao looked at her and said, "why do you rob my wine? Isn''t there one next to you? " Bingyi rolled a white eye at him: "you''ll be playing soon. You can''t drink." "I..." Ye Hao looked at the ice clothes very serious appearance, but said: "OK." Wu Wenyong looked at the two people''s "flirting" like action, couldn''t help laughing, and looked toward the opposite, just as the old man beside Yan Jinru also cast his eyes. The two men''s eyes crossed in the air. The old man grinned, while Wu Wenyong''s veins burst, crushing his wine cup. Looking at this change, Ye Hao asked, "what''s the matter? How can you be so angry?" Wu Wenyong looked back and said, "nothing. I just saw an old friend." Ye Hao looked at the old man opposite and asked, "is he also a traitor?" "Yes, one of the many alchemists who betrayed my Wu family with Yan Jinru." Wu Wenyong recalled the old man''s Alchemy strength and reminded him: "by the way, don''t underestimate him. He was a four grade alchemy master when he was in my Wu family. Now that so many years have passed, he should make some progress. Maybe he has touched the threshold of five grade alchemy." "That''s interesting." Ye Hao answered, with some expectation in his heart. In the past, they only fought with others by force. It''s rare to fight with others for alchemy. At this time, a big bellied middle-aged man with a group of servants and a slovenly middle-aged man came into the hall. After the middle-aged man with a big stomach came in, he said hello to all of us, and then he found a seat and sat down. Wu Wenyong introduced to Ye Hao: "the big bellied man is the owner of the Li family in Lishan City, and the slovenly man beside him is the fourth grade alchemist. It''s said that his strength is very strong and can''t be underestimated." As soon as Wu Wenyong''s voice fell, the old master stood up and said to the crowd, "well, since everyone has arrived, then the alchemy meeting will officially begin." "Good." People in the hall cheered, and then a shadow was cast in the center of the hall, and the pictures in the shadow were separated alchemy rooms. Gu Gu came to the middle of the hall and announced: "this alchemy conference is divided into three parts, the first part is to get the product, the second part is to know the medicine, and the third part is to make alchemy. Now you can sit in the alchemy room corresponding to your number and wait for the competition to start." "By the way, everyone outside can see your every move in the alchemy room, so don''t cheat, or you will be disqualified and deprived of the identity of the alchemist." "Old, I have doubts." Before the old words were heard, Yan Jinru stood up and said, "you just said that if you found someone cheating, you would be disqualified and deprived of the identity of the alchemist. But if someone is not a alchemist and cheated, it''s just disqualification. I''m afraid the punishment is a little light." The old man was silent when he heard the words. The crowd around him was in an uproar. Wu Wenyong''s face was a little ugly. "What, there are people who are not alchemists?" "No, he''s here to be funny. It''s not the alchemist who dares to take part in the competition." "Yes, I''m curious that it''s that fool who dares to insult himself." The Li family owner patted his stomach and asked with a smile, "Yan Jinru, what you said is true."., Today, there are still people who are not alchemists "Li Xiongwei, at such an important juncture, how dare Yan Jinru deceive you?" Yan Jinru pauses for a moment, takes a look at Wu Wenyong intentionally or unintentionally, and points at Wu Wenyong. "Enough." The old master roared and said, "it''s not the alchemist. If I cheat, I will inform the whole danzong empire. In the future, the danzong empire will forbid this person to enter." "Good." Yan Jinru clapped his hand and went back to his seat contentedly. Wu Wenyong looked at Yan Jinru with anger in his eyes. He said angrily, "this old fox is obviously aimed at you." Ye Hao said with a cool smile: "I''m afraid he will do anything. The competition is about strength. The identity authentication of Alchemist is just a foreign thing. I don''t have to worry about it. As for cheating, with my strength, I need to cheat?" Wu Wenyong said with a bright smile, "I''ve seen your alchemy talent with my own eyes. I''m sure you can win the first place." At this time, the alchemists who signed up for the competition had left their seats one after another and came to the alchemy room. Ye Hao also stood up, just ready to go, ice clothes stopped him. "Hey, you can''t lose." Ye Hao turned around and said confidently, "of course not. I really don''t have this word in my dictionary." When they entered the alchemy room, there was a pile of medicinal materials in front of the alchemy furnace. Before the ancient order, some people began to put in medicinal materials, and the competition officially began. Chapter 1442 Looking at the herbs in his hand, Ye Hao is not in a hurry to start, but quietly waiting for the ancient rules to announce the first level. Ice clothes looked at the picture, some people have begun to alchemy, but some people did not move, so puzzled asked: "why the old has not announced the rules, some people have already started to act?" Wu Wenyong explained: "the participants in this alchemy meeting are not necessarily new people. There are also many old people, who have participated in the competition before. They are very familiar with the rules of the competition, so they know the rules of the first level." Wu Wenyong''s eyes are always fixed on three places, one is the alchemist of Yan family, one is the alchemist of Li family, and the other is Ye Hao who is still sitting. "What are the rules of the first level?" "The first rule is entry." "What is entry? Why not announce the rules? " Wu Wenyong''s face was dignified. He looked at the old master''s calm look and said, "in fact, the old master has already announced the rules." Bing Yi''s eyes were wide open and he was puzzled, while Wu Wenyong was silent. After waiting for a while, Ye Hao didn''t hear any voice. He couldn''t help wondering, what''s the situation? Is there no rules for the game? No, Ye Hao felt it carefully. He obviously felt that someone had started to make pills, which means that the rules should have been announced. Otherwise, it is impossible for some people to start to make pills. Ye Hao thought carefully in his mind and fell into silence again. Not only Ye Hao, but also some other new participants in the alchemy conference are confused at the moment. In the hall, Yan Jinru looked at the rickety old man''s elixir which was almost finished, but Ye Hao didn''t move. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "is Ye Sangao really a person sent by the Wu family? It''s ridiculous not to understand the rules of the game Yan Chi didn''t make a mockery, but looked at the sad ice clothes greedily. Wu Wenyong surprisingly didn''t reply. He was silently worried. He actually knew the rules, but he couldn''t tell Ye Hao. Otherwise, he would break the rules and help Ye Hao cheat. Boom, boom! In the alchemy room, there are two pieces of perfect quality elixir. Yan Jinru and Li Xiongwei looked at the two pills and showed a satisfied smile, because it was their two families who took the lead in completing them. Ye Hao, who is in the alchemy room, also obviously feels that someone has made pills. Suddenly, he reaches out his hands and selects ten kinds of herbs from the numerous herbs. He quickly throws them into the alchemy furnace and begins to make them. Ye Hao smile, murmured: "the first pass into the product, a good product, if not carefully consider these two words, I''m afraid I will be eliminated in the first pass." Looking at Ye Hao, Wu Wenyong showed a relieved expression. Ice clothes still don''t understand, asked: "why he suddenly began to refine pills, understand the rules, say what the rules are." Wu Wenyong also no longer sell the key, directly said: "the first rule is to enter the product, enter the product of these two words, you product, you fine product." "Entry, entry." Ice clothes, who kept repeating these two words, suddenly realized: "the first step is to select the pills you need from many medicinal materials, and then refine them. As long as the pills you refine can be imported, even one product can pass the customs." "That''s right." Wu Wenyong said with a smile: "the reason why this alchemy meeting can eliminate so many new people every time is that his rules have been read out inadvertently. Some careful people can pass the Customs after they notice, while those who are not careful will be eliminated. Sangao has understood it. It seems that this pass is stable." "Steady, it''s still too early!" Yan Jinru watched Ye Hao suddenly start alchemy. He was surprised, but then he put down his heart and said sarcastically, "Ye Sangao is not even an alchemist. Even if he understands the rules, he really can''t make pills. What a joke!" "That is, your Wu family is really getting worse and worse." "It''s really shameful to send such a boy to take part in the competition." "In my opinion, the Wu family is just dying for face and suffering." Wu Wenyong smile, stand up, said: "you, dare to bet with me Wu Wenyong?" "Bet on what?" Yan Jinru looked at him with interest. "Just bet my three high brothers can pass the first level." "Well, let''s add some color anyway." Yan Jinru looks at Wu Wenyong with a bad smile. Wu Wenyong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll bet on 50 shops on the north and South streets of my Wu family." "Cheery." Yan Jinru stood up and said in a loud voice: "since you''ve made such a big bet, my Yan family can''t be stingy anymore. No, I bet Ye Sangong with 20 shops in Dongcheng Street and two Lingshi veins outside the city, but this is the first level." "Hiss." Yan Chi took a breath and said, "Dad, is this a big bet?" "You know what." Yan Jinru looked at his fat son and said, "the 50 shops in the Wu family are worth a lot of money. If I don''t get bigger, Wu Wenyong won''t be fooled. Do you really think that ye Sangao won''t win?" "Haha, it''s also said that ye Sangao is not even a Dan pharmacist. How can he refine the pills successfully?" Yan Chi said with a smile and disdain. "Very good. Is there anyone else to bet on?" Wu Wenyong stood on the hall and looked at the crowd with a smile. "I failed to bet on Ye Sangao with ten million spirit coins." "I failed to bet on Ye Sangao with 200 million spirit coins." "I can''t produce 250 million spirit coins plus a spirit emperor''s realm pill gambling leaf Sangao." For a moment, everyone began to bet that Ye Hao would fail, even vice president Dong Feng and Li Jiazhu. Yan Chi Ji looked at the crowd crazy bet, some worry: "these people are to rob us." Yan Jinru waved his hand: "it''s OK, the more people, the better. The more people, the more he can''t rely on the Wu family." "Well, is there anything else?" Wu Wenyong looked at the crowd with a smile. No matter how many people came, he took all the photos. "Since it''s so busy, I''ll join in." The old master took out a brocade box and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "I''m not like you. I''m rich. I have a perfect quality four grade pill here. I''ve pressed it on." Wu Wenyong rubbed his hands and looked at the old man with a smile. He asked, "what did the old man bet on?" "Bet Ye Sangao can pass the first pass." Wu Wenyong laughs bitterly, and the old master laughs. "I also have a pill here. I bet Ye Sangao can pass the first level." Finally, Bingyi takes out a nine fire heaven elixir with red light and golden light. Chapter 1443 Hiss! They took a breath and looked at the pill in Bingyi''s hand. It''s a nine fire heaven elixir of perfect quality. It''s different from the ordinary elixir of linghuangjing. After taking it, it can at least help people to improve their two realms. It''s no exaggeration to say that this elixir may be more precious than the two elixirs taken from ancient times. Yan Jinru and Li Xiongwei, both of Rao Shiyi''s great family and great career, saw the pill with hot eyes. Although there are four alchemists around them, the nine fire heaven elixir with perfect quality is not easy to refine, it is a treasure that can not be met. At this time, Yan Jinru some gloomy said: "in your hands of this pill, how do we know whether it is really the perfect quality of nine fire heaven elixir, in case you take a fake to fool us how to do?" "What if it''s a fake?" The people on one side echoed. "You..." Bingyi''s face was very blue. Just as she was about to refute, she was held by Wu Wenyong. Wu Wenyong looked at the people with a smile: "since you don''t believe in the authenticity of this pill, let''s ask the ancient grandfather to have a look. If it''s true or false, you will know that the ancient grandfather is a five grade alchemist. You can always rest assured." "We believe in the old words." "In that case, there will be grandfather Laogu." Wu Wenyong took the pill from Bingyi and handed it to the old master. The old master looked at the pills with different lights in his hand. His brow was locked, then he laughed. Looking at Bingyi, he asked, "little girl, where did you get this pill?" "Ancient, is this pill really fake?" Yan Jinru asked in front of Bingyi. The old master did not pay attention to him, but looked at the ice clothes with a smile. Bingyi took a look at Wu Wenyong and then said, "grandfather Gu, I can''t tell you the origin of this pill for the moment." "Ha ha, no harm, no harm." Old master touched his gray beard and said, "it''s the same when you want to tell me." Yan Jinru three steps and do two steps, came to the old master side, eager to say: "old, this pill is really?" Ancient put the elixir on the table and said in a deep voice, "this nine day fire elixir is not only real, but also of perfect quality." "What perfect quality." Yan Jinru looked at the pill, immediately his eyes were hot, and then he quickly said: "this girl, your bet has been on the gambling table, there is no reason to go back." Ice clothes coldly looked at him, said: "this is natural, I always keep my promise, also hope you don''t forget your bet." "Ha ha, that''s nature." "That''s right, little girl. Don''t worry. All of us here are dignitaries in Lishan city. We won''t do anything that doesn''t keep our promise." "That''s right, but if the girl loses, don''t rely on it. Ha ha ha." They said one after another, in their hearts, Ye Hao is not even a alchemist, it is impossible to refine imported and imported pills, so they are doomed. They are also greedy for this perfect quality pill! Boom! As soon as everyone''s voice fell, a strong aura appeared in the alchemy room. They looked up and saw a golden pill floating in the air in the alchemy room where Ye Hao was. "Is this Dan?" Li Xiongwei looks at the pills floating quietly in front of Ye Hao, and his eyes twitch. Yan Jinru stares at the glittering elixir and says, "it''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense. He doesn''t even have a rating. How can he refine the elixir?" The old master used to narrow his eyes, but when he saw the golden pill, he suddenly opened it, stood up and murmured, "this is the second grade pill of the best quality?" As soon as the old master''s voice fell, it aroused thousands of waves in people''s hearts. "What? How is that possible? " "Yes, he is not a alchemist. How can he become a alchemist as soon as he comes up?" "That''s right. It''s just Dancheng. It''s impossible to produce the second grade pills of the best quality." All the people were talking about it, and they were shocked. What they don''t know is that Ye Hao did it intentionally. Otherwise, with his alchemy standard, he can refine perfect quality pills, which is nothing to say! "Second grade pills?" Yan Jinru kept whispering in his mouth. Suddenly, he gave a gloomy smile and said, "I suspect Ye Sangao is cheating. These herbs are all first-class herbs. They can only produce first-class pills. How can they produce second-class pills? What is cheating?" All of them were surprised and agreed. Bingyi looked at these ugly people and said: "nonsense, ye Sangao''s whole process of refining pills is under surveillance. How can he have the chance to cheat?" "How did he cheat? How do I know?" Yan Jinru lightly said: "but if it''s not cheating, how can we refine the second grade pills?" Wu Wenyong grabbed the angry ice clothes and looked at the old master with a smile. He didn''t speak. The old master carefully observed the pill and confirmed that it was a second grade pill of perfect quality. Then he said with a cold face: "who said Ye Sangao cheated? How about the first grade herbs? As long as they are well matched, there is also a chance to refine the second grade pills. " The old master then said: "just now ye Sangao put ten kinds of first grade herbs into it. If these herbs are refined together, it is possible to produce second grade pills." Yan Jinru carefully asked: "ancient, what do you mean?" "Ye Sangao didn''t cheat. This alchemy is effective. Enter the next level!" The old master snorted coldly and sat on the chair. When he looked at Ye Sangao again, his eyes were mixed with appreciation. "Well, I don''t think you can afford to gamble. If you can''t afford to gamble, just tell me straight away. Don''t slander others." Ice clothes disdain of looking at the public opening sneer way. "You..." when people heard Bingyi''s words, they were too angry to speak! Wu Wenyong rubbed his hands and looked at the people with a smile: "everyone, ye Sangao successfully passed the first level, so I won the bet. Don''t forget the bet you promised. After all, grandfather Gu also made a bet." When they lost the bet, they didn''t like it and didn''t want to answer. However, Wu Wenyong hesitated to move out of the old master. Li Xiongwei laughed and said, "brother Wu is joking. I''m not that kind of person. When brother Wu has time to come to my Li''s house to sit down, I''ll give you all my bets." After hearing this, the other family owners also rushed to make up their minds, and at the same time, they expressed their gratitude to Li Xiongwei. Wu Wenyong arched his hand and replied, "definitely, definitely." Then he turned his eyes to Yan Jinru, whose eyes were gloomy. Yan Jinru''s eyes flashed, looked at him quietly, and did not speak. In the alchemy room, Ye Hao quietly looked at the floating lingzun realm, the perfect quality pills. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said: "now, I''m going through the customs." Chapter 1444 At the moment, Ye Hao doesn''t know the stakes outside. He just wants to clear the customs as soon as possible and win the first place smoothly. In the past, Ye Hao also had pressure to practice, but it was far less pressure than now. He thought that the Tianyuan Empire would become more powerful when he was promoted to the fourth grade empire. People did not dare to bully him, but he did not know that he was showing the so-called strength of the Tianyuan Empire in the eyes of people who were more powerful than him. In the eyes of those people, the strength of the Tianyuan empire is nothing but nonsense. So in order to protect everything you want to protect, you have to seize the time to make yourself stronger. Dong! Before long, the voice of the old master sounded in the alchemy room. "At the end of the first entrance examination, please leave the alchemy room as soon as possible if there is no one who has refined the elixir. Otherwise, you will not be allowed to enter the Empire of danzong." When people heard this, some were very happy, while others were very upset. The lucky people are very glad that they understand the rules and stay. The puzzled people are invited out before they understand the rules of the first level. They are very dissatisfied. Then the old master said: "now the second level of medicine knowledge officially begins, please stay in the alchemy room, put on one side of the cloth, cover their eyes." Ye Hao and others followed suit. It wasn''t long before some people came in and removed all the herbs in front of them, and then replaced them with ten different herbs. "Now there are ten different kinds of herbs in front of you. You can identify them with your nose, blindfolded, and keep them in mind. You will have a fragrant time and the time will start." Having said that, people began to identify the herbs before they got up. At the same time, there is a pillar of incense burning slowly in the hall. Wu Wenyong looked at Yan Jin and said, "why, is the master of Yan''s family going to default?" "Hum." Yan Jinru snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "I''m a strict God of wealth. How can I break my debt?" "What does Master Yan mean?" "I didn''t want to default, just want to make a bigger bet with you, how, dare?" They heard the strong smell of gunpowder from their conversation, then looked at their eyes, nose and heart, pretended not to see or hear, and no longer mixed in. "Good." Wu Wenyong calmly smile: "how to bet?" Yan Jinru''s mouth rose, pointed to the virtual shadow in the hall and said, "let''s bet, who can win the first place between you and my people?" Li Xiongwei patted his belly and said faintly: "I said, how can you be so sure that my people will not win the first prize?" Yan Jinru ignored him, looked at Wu Wenyong and said, "dare you?" Wu Wenyong said with a smile: "well, it''s just such a big bet. If the bet is small, I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the identity of your master Yan." "I bet Yan Jinru on all the property of Yan family. Do you dare to take it?" "Father." Yan Chi Ji heard that his father wanted to gamble with all the property of the Yan family, so he said in a hurry: "no Yan Jinru patted Yan Chi Ji''s hand and said softly, "don''t worry, how can Ye Hao win?" Wu Wenyong pretended to think about it carefully and said: "OK, bet on it!" In fact, the heart said: "fool, you will lose." The old master didn''t make any bets this time. Instead, he was very attentive to the projection. To be exact, he was staring at Ye Sangao in the projection. Ye Hao doesn''t know Wu Wenyong because he gambles all his wealth, but even if he knows, he will only clap his hands and cheer Yan Jinru to lose and ruin his fortune. After all, he is very confident in his alchemy strength. In the alchemy room, Ye Hao smelt the first medicine in his hand, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After putting it down, he picked up the second medicine, followed by the third medicine and the fourth medicine. Within half a column of incense, he smelled all the medicine, and then lay on the ground bored. Just after Ye Hao, the fourth grade alchemists of the Yan Family and the Li family also finished their work one after another. The people in the hall had different expressions, but before long, the incense in the hall was burnt out. The old master got up and said in a deep voice, "well, I''ve asked people to remove the medicinal materials. Now you have a piece of paper and a pen in front of you. Write down all the medicinal materials you just identified. If you write correctly, you can participate in the third level." Hearing the words, the people in the alchemy room took down the cloth and began to write quickly on the white paper. This time, the fourth grade alchemists of the Yan Family and the Li family took the lead, followed by Ye Hao and others. After Ye Hao and others finished writing, someone took away their paper and sent it to the old master in the hall. The old master opened the notes one by one and looked at them carefully. Others in the hall looked at the old master curiously. Before long, the old master read all the notes, and then put the five notes on his right hand side on the table. The crowd asked, "what happened in the end?" The old master said, "the result has come out. This time, there are five people going through the customs. Their note is on my right hand. I''ll read it out." "Silver Orchid, number five, write right nine." "Zuo Youci came fourth, and wrote nine kinds correctly." "Li Mi, the third, wrote ten correctly." "Strict, second, write ten right." At this point, there was only one note left in his hand. Yan Jinru and Li Xiongwei sit in the same place with a calm face. Their people are all four grade alchemists, so it''s no problem to pass the second level. Yan Jinru took a sip of tea. Looking at Wu Wenyong who was slightly nervous, he asked, "there''s still a note. Ye Sangao won''t even be able to pass the second level. If that''s the case, I''m really disappointed." Wu Wenyong pretended to be nervous and looked at the note in the hand of the old master, but did not answer. The old master unfolded the note in his hand and said in a high voice: "Ye Sangao, the first, eleven kinds!" "Poof!" Yan Jinru a mouthful of tea directly spray out: "what, ye Sangao is the first, why ah!" "That''s right. How could he be number one?" "Wait a minute, there are eleven kinds, but there are only ten. Why did ye Sangao write eleven kinds?" "Eh, yes, how can there be eleven? So, ye Sangao wrote one more, and he should be eliminated!" Facing the voice of the public questioning, the old master stamped his feet heavily: "quiet, I know what you are questioning? Yes, I did say ten kinds of herbs, but I didn''t say to write ten kinds of herbs. I just said to let you write down the herbs you identified. " "It seems that there are only ten kinds of herbs that I ordered people to put in, but in fact there are eleven kinds. Ye Sangao wrote all of them exactly. Why is he not the first and why is he eliminated?" "This..." All of them were speechless. "I announce that ye Sangao is the first one in the second level. Five people who pass through the level can have an hour''s rest first, and then the final level, the assessment of alchemy, will be carried out!" Chapter 1445 Some people left in the alchemy room one after another, and finally only Ye Hao and five people were left. At the same time, the voice of the old master sounded in the alchemy room. "Congratulations on your success. The most important thing for alchemists is alchemy, so the last step is to test everyone''s Alchemy ability. Time is like a stick of incense. The winner of this alchemy meeting is the one who has the highest quality and the strongest alchemy ability." "Now you have some precious medicinal materials from our branch. You can start refining your own pills." As soon as the words fell, Li Mi and Jin Jin began to grasp the four medicinal materials next to him and put them into the alchemy furnace to make pills. Yinlan and Zuo Youci hesitated for a moment, and they also picked up the fourth grade pills and began to refine them. Only Ye Hao sat still. The old man in the hall paid close attention to Ye Hao and asked Wu Wenyong, "Wenyong, is Ye Sangao really not rated? I think his alchemy strength and talent are not bad. " "Grandfather Gu, there is no rating." Wu Wenyong responded with a smile. The old master nodded slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Yan Jinru couldn''t help saying: "I said that ye Sangao was not scared. He didn''t move for a long time. It seems that alchemy is just a fluke." Before Wu Wenyong could speak, the ice clothes on one side countered: "it didn''t take long. How come your face doesn''t hurt?" Yan Jinru naturally heard the overtones of the old face. "Poof Pooh." Li Xiongwei couldn''t help laughing. Yan Jinru stares at Li Xiongwei coldly: "Lao Li, what do you mean?" "Nothing, nothing." Li Xiongwei quickly waved his hand and said, "this little girl is very interesting. I can''t help but forgive her." "Hum!" Yan Jin Confucians will be in the hands of the cup heavily fell on the table, black face no longer words. Yan Chi is still obsessed with looking at ice clothes, but ice clothes don''t look at him. This episode did not affect the people watching alchemy. Suddenly, someone pointed to Ye Hao and said, "Ye San moved high, but what''s the matter when he threw all the four kinds of medicinal materials in?" Smell speech, all eyes a look, sure enough, ye Sangao will side all four medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace. The old master looked at the herbs with a painful look on his face: "hiss, this boy is really an alchemist who has never been rated. If he is an orthodox alchemist, how can he dare to do this? It''s a pity that he has used these herbs. I love him so much." Originally, the old master thought that Ye Hao''s Alchemy talent was very high, and he wanted to accept him as an apprentice. However, seeing this scene, he hesitated. Although there are a lot of herbs, it''s very good to make one pill out of so many herbs. It''s too arrogant and impetuous to make all the pills. It is not only the old master who has such an idea, but also the owners of other major families in the hall. Therefore, in the hall, except for Wu Wenyong and Bingyi who are smiling, everyone is not optimistic about Ye Hao''s behavior. Ye HAOSI, who was in the alchemy room, didn''t know what people were thinking at the moment. He thought it was too troublesome to make pills one by one, so he simply poured in all the 50 herbs beside him. Then he began to use his own aura to heat up the Dan furnace and refine the Dan medicine slowly. Old master''s pupil shrinks: "Lingqi fire leads? Although the technique is not very formal, the principle used in it is similar. It seems that the boy has been hiding himself before, but it is more and more interesting. Suddenly he has a little expectation. " "Looking forward to it?" The old master said to himself, "it seems that I haven''t felt like this for many years. The last time I felt like I was just a five grade alchemist..." Bang! At this time, there was an explosion in the alchemy room. Everyone looked, it was Yinlan''s Dan furnace exploded, and it was obvious that the alchemy failed. But now more than half of the time has passed, and it''s too late to refine it, so Yinlan chooses to give up. Before long, there was a roar in the alchemy room. It turned out that Zuo Youci''s pills had come out. Looking forward to it, everyone saw a mediocre pill lying quietly in Zuo Youci''s hand. Zuo Youci looked at the four grade pills of general quality in his hand, and obviously there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart. Boom, boom! Then two more roars came out of the alchemy room. It was Li Mi and strictness, and their pills were all refined. One is shining with light golden light, and the other is shining with dazzling golden light. The quality of alchemy is high. Yan Jinru looked at Li Xiongwei with pride and said, "well, Lao Li, I''ve told you that your people can''t compare with me. My people produce four pills of perfect quality, while your people produce the best quality. I''m sure I''ll win." "Before the end, master Yan should not jump to a conclusion." Although Wu Wenyong''s eyes were fixed on Ye Hao, he still said something. "Ha ha." Yan Jinru burst out laughing and said, "it''s not long before the end of time. Do you really believe that ye Sangao can become a pill?" "It''s not the end yet." "I can''t wait to take over your Wu family''s property." Wu Wenyong no longer quarrels with him. He clenches his fists and stares at the projection. Although Bing Yi was worried, he was not as worried as Wu Wenyong. The old master was looking forward to what surprise Ye Sangao could bring him at this last moment. As time goes by, the incense in the hall comes to the end of its life. Yan Jinru laughed and said, "ha ha, time is over. Ye Sangao didn''t succeed. Wu Wenyong, you lost." Wu Wenyong clenched his hands and suddenly released them, so he said: "who said no, open your eyes and have a good look!" Before the voice fell, there was a roar from Ye Hao''s position, and then a golden pill appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The old master touched his beard and said in shock: "hiss! What''s this? Four pills of perfect quality "What?" There was an uproar. Yan Jinru still couldn''t believe his eyes and roared: "impossible, how can it be? How could he, a boy who is not even an alchemist, make four grades of pills? " On one side, Yan Chiji, who was still limping, quickly held him and said in a soft voice: "father, even if ye Sangao refined four grade pills of perfect quality, we haven''t lost yet!" Wu Wenyong looked at the father and son and said, "Oh? Is it? Then have a good look! " Chapter 1446 Smell speech, father and son both toward the projection in the hall, almost at the same time silly eyes, directly fell to the ground. Not only Yan''s father and son are directly stupid, but all the people who didn''t like Ye Hao before are stupid, looking at Ye Hao with an incredible face. In the end, it was the old master who took the lead and walked towards the alchemy room. Wu Wenyong and Bingyi followed closely. Others also reacted and followed closely. After they followed the old man to the alchemy room, the impact they suffered was far more shocking than what they saw on the projection. In the sky of the alchemy room, there are twenty-five perfect quality four grade pills shining with golden light. The quality of these twenty-five pills is no exception, and all of them have reached the perfect quality! The old master couldn''t believe it. He wiped his eyes, but it was still the same. So he came to Ye Hao and asked, "are you refining all these pills?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice: "yes, I refined it all." "Boy, you really make me look at you with new eyes. Twenty five pills not only have no waste pills, but also have achieved perfect quality. Even I can''t do it easily Ye Hao in the heart of some doubt analysis: "it seems that the four grades of pills, the corresponding should be linghuangjing level pills?" Looking at Ye Hao''s puzzled eyes, the old master laughed and hugged Ye Hao directly. Ye Hao''s face was muddled. He tried to avoid the embrace of the old master, but the old man was too strong to break away. At this time, after seeing this scene, people left in a hurry. Wu Wenyong looked at the people who fled in confusion and said with a laugh, "take your time. I will go to your house to have a cup of tea some other day." Smell speech, people walk more quickly up, Li mi four people also quickly left the alchemy room. Bingyi didn''t see the hateful father and son after looking around, so she asked, "what about the Yan family father and son? The bet hasn''t been fulfilled yet "Long time ago." Wu Wenyong did not care, said: "to Yan family father and son, this bet is not so easy to get." "What bet?" Ye Hao, who finally broke away from the old master''s arms, came over and asked. So Bingyi tells the cause and effect of the matter. Ye Hao looked at Wu Wenyong and said, "when I go to Yan''s house to collect bets, I''ll take one with me." "That''s nature." Wu Wenyong beat Ye Hao''s chest and said with a smile: "this time, thanks to you, my Wu family has made a big show at this conference. I believe that before long, the whole Lishan city will know that we Wu family have a very young four grade alchemist." At this time, the old master came over with a smile and said, "well, chatting is not here. Come with me." Ye haodun for a moment, said: "wait for me, I have something left in the alchemy room." Then, Ye Hao came to the alchemy room and opened the furnace. With a wave of his right hand, 25 pieces of perfect quality linghuangjing pills flew from the furnace into his space ring one after another. After all this, Ye Hao left with the old master contentedly. The three followed the old master to the study. The old master stood in front of the desk, took out a brocade box and handed it to Ye Hao. Ye Hao opened it and found that there was a waist tag engraved with the words "four grade alchemist". Beside the waist tag, there was a green pill. Looking at Ye Hao''s puzzled appearance, the old master said with a smile, "Ye Hao, congratulations on your success in winning the first prize at the alchemy teachers'' Congress." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. He has completed the task of winning the first place in the alchemist''s Congress. He has 2000 reward orders and a set of flying sword jade score." Ye Hao accepted the reward of the system, took the brocade box and asked the old master, "what''s this?" "This waist card is the identity waist card of the fourth grade alchemist issued by the danzong empire. With him, no matter where you go, others will respect you three points, because you are behind the danzong empire." "As for the green pill next to it, it''s Hualing pill. It''s very effective to take it at the critical moment." Ye Hao''s brocade box respectfully said, "thank you very much." The old master patted Ye Hao on the shoulder and said, "it''s nothing. Hualing pill is the reward of this conference. As for the identity of Sipin alchemist, you should have it. I believe it won''t be long before the world will know that there is a youngest Sipin alchemist in the history of our ancient demon kingdom." "I''m flattered." "I''m not flattering you. I''m telling the truth." "Ye Sangao, I''ll ask you something, and you''ll listen to me," he said solemnly Ye Hao also straightened his face and said seriously, "please tell me about the ancient." Wu Wenyong and Bingyi are serious. The old master said, "I''ve never accepted an apprentice in my old life. But you''re very talented, and you''re more congenial with me. So I''ll accept you ye Sangao as an apprentice today. Do you agree?" "This..." Ye Hao was caught unprepared by the news and didn''t know what to do. "San Gao, what are you still doing? Grandfather Gu wants to take you as an apprentice." Wu Wenyong was just about to say a few more words when he was interrupted by the old master. "I don''t like to bully people with power. Don''t talk. Let him decide for himself." "Yes, old grandfather." Ye Hao fell into silence. He knew that the old master wanted to accept him as an apprentice. He looked up to him. If he had the old master as a teacher, he would have an extra backer! If this is another alchemist, I must be grateful to agree! Although there are many advantages in worshiping the old man as a teacher, he has a chaotic system. He doesn''t need to worship anyone as a teacher! So, he has made a decision in his heart. Looking at the old master, Ye Hao didn''t know how to refuse: "this... I don''t have this idea yet!" "Brother ye, this is a golden opportunity! Do you know how many people want to defeat grandfather Gu as a teacher? It''s a great loss to miss this opportunity Wu Wenyong heard Xia haoxuan''s words and said in a hurry! "Ha ha ha." Old Master heard Ye Hao''s words, but he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he laughed: "ha ha, OK, OK, genius should have his own pride. Let''s be brothers in the future. I''ll give you a gift for you." Having said that, a small red stove appeared on the old master''s right hand. Ye Hao''s face was full of embarrassment: "old this..." After all, the old master is so old that it''s not suitable for them to be brothers! "This is the heaven and earth bath stove. After the blood drops recognize the Lord, it can change with the master''s mind. As an alchemist, how can you not have a decent alchemy stove? Here you are. You can take it with you and alchemy at any time. Don''t refuse. If you refuse me one after another, I''ll lose my face! " The old master said to Xia haoxuan! Ye Hao heard the old master said so, but also reluctantly took the heaven and earth bath stove, mouth thanks: "thank you old." "You and I are welcome. Try it. The Dan stove is quite satisfactory." "Good." Ye Hao drops a drop of blood into the heaven and earth bath stove. As soon as it drops down, the drop of blood disappears. Then Ye Hao feels that he has established a little connection with Dan stove. Just thinking about this, the red stove in my hand suddenly became bigger, occupied the whole study, and then shrunk, only the size of a fist. Chapter 1447 Ye Hao holds the Dan stove way: "there is no worry that there is no Dan stove to make the Dan medicine at any time. This awesome bath stove really gives power. Thank you for sending it to the old." "Ha ha, brother ye, you are welcome." The old man looked at Ye Hao with a smile on his face. Wu Wenyong and Bingyi are also very happy for Ye Hao. Ye Hao put away the stove and asked for advice with an open mind: "old, I don''t understand one thing here." "You said "I want to know if the four kinds of elixirs are the elixir level elixirs?" Ye Hao directly asked his heart puzzled! The old master looked at Ye Hao and asked a question that Wu Wenyong had asked before: "which Empire are you from?" "Tianyuan empire." "No wonder." The old master said, "it seems that we need to inform the Empire to speed up the establishment of branches in the Tianyuan empire. We can''t let such a genius as you fade away." The old master then said, "there is no branch of the danzong empire in the Tianyuan Empire, so you don''t know that it''s normal to divide the grades of regular pills." "In the past, elixirs were divided according to the realm of monks, such as elixir in heaven, elixir in emperor and elixir in emperor." "But in order to make it easy for people to distinguish and be familiar with it, the danzong Empire Divided danyao into one to ten grades according to its efficacy. Therefore, lingtianjing pills are also known as the third grade pills, linghuangjing pills are also known as the fourth grade pills, and so on Ye Hao doubts: "so it is." The old master laughed, stroked his beard and said, "I have a book about the basic knowledge of Dan medicine. You can take it and have a look." Ye Hao took the book and gave thanks. Then the four spent the rest of their time in the study. Lishan City, Yiliu lane. A rickety old servant came to the most famous fireworks Lane in Lishan city in a hurry. He looked at Yajian on the second floor, went up and knocked on the door. "Who''s bothering me?" The old servant said in a hurry, "it''s me, young master." "Come in." So the old servant opened the door, went in, knelt down on the ground, his head was close to the ground, and he did not dare to lift his head. "Is the investigation clear?" One of them, a rich man with a bottle in his hand, leaned back on a chair and said lazily. "Mr. Hui, all investigations have been made clear." "Oh, tell me." The rich man with three ancient swords sat on the chair and tasted his tea with great interest. "Yes." The old servant said respectfully, and then said: "that ye Sangao is really in this city. Not long ago, he went to the underground black market auction and bought a peerless woman." "Oh, what kind of peerless woman?" A rich man came out from many women on the bed with Guqin beside the bed. The rich man with the wine pot impatiently said: "second, don''t talk, let him continue to talk." "It''s just that they photographed a peerless woman, but they had a conflict with a local plutocrat family at the auction venue. After that, ye Sangao killed all the guards of that plutocrat family. Then today, an auction was held in Lishan city. Ye Sangao joined hands with a family surnamed Wu to make the plutocrat family lose face. It is estimated that the plutocrat family is in need of people." "I see." A rich man with a jade finger sat up lazily from the bed and covered the sleeping women. He came to the old servant and said in a low voice, "do you mean we can use the power of that plutocrat family?" "That''s right." The old servant bowed his head and said no more. "Big brother? Can it be so? " "That''s right, but it''s just a leaf with three heights. If you catch it, you''ll know." "What do you mean, brother?" Looking at his three brothers, the rich man in Daiyu''s hand said, "well, we are also members of the moon wheel empire. If ye Sangao is captured as you said, we will have a conflict with the local family. It''s not good for us, the moon wheel Lin family." Smell speech, three rich family son fell into meditation. The rich man with jade in his hand said with a smile, "lead the way. Let''s meet the plutocrats for a while." Then they left Yiliu lane and went to Yan''s mansion, which is located in the center of the city. Lishan City, Yanfu. At the moment, Yan Jinru is sitting on the hall with a green face. Beside him, there are many people, including his son Yan Chiji, the housekeeper of the house, and many guards and servants. The housekeeper secretly took a look at Yan Jinru''s ugly face, and finally said: "master, you can''t do it. It''s really wrong to attack Wu''s house now. Please think twice." Although Yan Chiji was also very afraid of Yan Jinru''s sudden anger, he still wanted to get the woman beside Ye Hao, so he stood up and said: "Dad, ye Sangao and Wu Wenyong will make our Yan Family lose face this time. If they don''t do anything, they will make other families in Lishan City despise our Yan family." When the housekeeper heard Yan Chi Ji''s words, his heart sank and he retreated to one side in silence. Yan Chi saw Yan Jinru''s face was very blue, but there was no sign of anger, so he said: "Dad, if you don''t start first, do you really have to wait for Wu Wenyong to come and take over all the property of my Yan family?" "No way!" Yan Jinru threw the teacup on the table heavily on the ground and said angrily, "Wu Wenyong is nothing. He dares to come to my Yan family to be wild!" After the cup fell heavily on the ground, Yan Jinru felt a little sulky in her chest, so she waved to the housekeeper and others to go down, leaving him and Yan Chiji alone. Yan Chi Ji''s thigh, which was discarded by Ye Sangao at this time, has been completely cured after the treatment of pills. He comes to Yan Jinru''s side and whispers: "but after all, we lost the bet. If we really let Wu Wenyong come to them, I''m afraid..." Yan Jinru''s face sank and he said in a solemn voice, "you are right. This matter must be dealt with first." "Hey, hey." Yan Chi gave a very soft smile and said, "Dad, I''ve already arranged it. Now Wu Wenyong and his family are still at the old master''s place. Before they go back, we can go into the Wu family first, then ambush in the Wu family and wait for a rabbit." As soon as Yan Jinru''s eyes brightened, he touched his son''s big face and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect you to do things very quickly. This method is good. Just do it like this." "Well, I''ll tell you now." Yan Chiji just walked out two steps and came back, because four well-off children in extraordinary clothes and a group of rickety old servants came in. Among them, the first rich man turned his jade finger and said, "master Yan is really a good schemer. I wonder if we can take some of our brothers with us?" Chapter 1448 Sitting on the tea chair, Yan Jinru''s pupils narrowed and looked at the visitors with alert face! Yan Chi Ji is a face of ferocious said: "who are you, dare to break into my Yan family?" "It''s just a small family. I really regard myself as a character. Believe it or not, I can destroy you now!" The rich man with the wine pot went directly to the ground and said very freely. Yan Chi Ji heard this, his face also showed a touch of anger, but he did not wait to get angry! At this time, Yan Fu''s housekeeper covered his chest and stumbled to his father''s side and whispered. Yan Jinru quickly stood up, walked to the rich man with a smile and asked, "where are you from? What are you doing here? " "What? Is that how your Yan Family treats guests? " "My son, for the guests, tea, table." "Dad... That''s it!" Yan Chi''s puzzled face! "Go Yan Jinru''s tone with a trace of anger, and then slightly apologetic said: "a few CHILDES, the dog is not sensible, don''t take it to heart." "No Then four rich families took their seats, and the old servant stood respectfully behind him. Looking at Yan Jinru''s cautious face, the man with jade fingers in his hand said with a smile, "let''s report our family first. We are the Lin family of the moon wheel empire. Some good people call us the four heroes of Lin family. My name is Lin Sheng. The one with Guqin is Lin Dan. The one with Gujian is Lin Jin. The one with wine pot is Lin Chou." "It turns out that it''s the Lin family of the moon wheel. I''m sorry to meet you at a distance." After hearing the identity of the comer, Yan Jinru did not dare to ask for it and quickly apologized. The Lin family can live side by side with the royal family in the moon wheel empire. Although he hasn''t heard much about these four people, the Lin family is definitely not what his Yan Family in Lishan city can offend. "Master Yan doesn''t have to be polite. We are here to ask for something." Lin Sheng sat arrogantly on the throne and said slowly. "What''s the matter?" "I''ve just said that. Didn''t master Yan hear me?" Lin Jin took out the ancient sword on his back and played with it carefully. Yan Jinru suddenly felt a chill covering his whole body, and replied, "I hear you, I hear you." Lin Dan gently stroked the Guqin in his hand and said with a smile: "Lao San, you scared the master of Yan''s family, and you don''t want to put away your junk." "Hum." Lin Jin took back his sword and closed his eyes. Yan Jinru wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and doubted: "it''s my honor to go with me, but I don''t understand. Can you tell me why?" With a faint smile, Lin Sheng said, "it''s OK to tell you that ye Sangao, who is hiding in the Wu family, has a little bit of a festival with our brothers. We go directly to the Wu family to get important people. I''m afraid the Wu family won''t give them, so we come to discuss this with master Yan." Yan Jinru knew clearly in her heart: "so it is. Several young masters, ye Sangao, have a festival with our Yan family. Our Yan family is willing to help them." Lin Sheng put down his tea cup, got up, patted Yan Jinru on the shoulder and said faintly, "you are wrong. It''s up to us to help Yan family." Yan Jinru was stiff and didn''t dare to move. He didn''t breathe until Lin''s four heroes took people away. Yan Chi, standing behind Yan Jinru, obviously saw that his father''s clothes had been soaked in cold sweat. He couldn''t help but ask, "father, what is the origin of the four heroes of the Lin family, worthy of your father''s solemnity?" "Remember, the Lin family is not something we can offend, and the four of them are not." "Why?" "Because if they want to, our whole Yan mansion will disappear from Lishan city." Yan Jinru snorted angrily, leaving Yan Chi with dull eyes. It''s getting late. Ye Hao and his three friends bid farewell to the old master, and then went back to their home. Along the way, Wu Wenyong looked at Ye Hao''s waist token enviously. He wanted to take it to see it several times, but he was beaten back by the icy eyes of Bingyi. Wu Wenyong looked at the ice clothes with some bitterness and said, "you haven''t got married yet. How can you start to protect your men?" "What are you talking about?" Ye Hao and Bingyi said in one voice. Wu Wenyong said with a smile: "Yo Yo, you speak so synchronously. No wonder grandfather Gu said that you are talented and beautiful. You are a perfect couple." "Wu Wenyong, if you talk nonsense again, I will not spare you!" Bingyi threatened. "Come on, come on, I''ll be afraid of you, a weak woman?" Wu Wenyong''s humble reply. "Can you stop it?" Ye Hao really can''t stand Wu Wenyong''s humble appearance. So the three came to the gate of Wu''s house, talking and laughing all the way. At the gate, Ye Hao suddenly stops. On one side, Wu Wenyong and Bingyi said, "what''s the matter? It''s all at the door. Why don''t you go? " Ye Hao Leng for a moment, thought a move, and then said: "nothing, let''s go, let''s go in." Just after the three entered the Wu mansion, two rickety old men suddenly appeared at the door, quietly went in and closed the scarlet gate of the Wu mansion. Ye Hao three people through the front yard, toward the backyard. Looking at the empty backyard, Ye Hao said strangely, "when you leave, don''t you ask people to strengthen the guard? Why didn''t you see anyone all the way from the front yard? " "Yes, what''s the matter?" One side of the ice clothes is also very puzzled. Wu Wenyong also put away his humble look. His face was dignified. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He said hastily, "no, it should be something wrong. I have to go and have a look!" After that, Wu Wenyong goes straight to the corner of the backyard, and Ye Hao and his wife are closely behind him. Wu Wenyong came to his father''s room and found that there was no guard at the door, so he gently opened the door and crept in. After entering the room, Wu Wenyong saw a figure vaguely through the curtain of the bed and said: "father?" There was no response and the room remained silent. Wu Wenyong wiped the sweat of his right palm. A dagger appeared in his hand and gently opened the curtain. Before he had time to take a close look, Wu Wenyong subconsciously extended his arm to block his face with a thin palm. Boom! Wu Wenyong was blown out of the room. At this time, Ye Hao and Wu Wenyong just arrived and lifted up from the ground. Then around them came many rickety old servants and some house guards. Wu Wenyong looked at these unexpected guests who suddenly appeared in his home, and asked in a deep voice: "you are from the Yan family. Where is Yan Jinru? Let him come out to see me All of a sudden, the crowd outside made way, and then there were four rich men in luxurious clothes, a refined man with white temples and a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg appeared in front of them. Chapter 1449 "Yan Jinru, what about my father? What have you done to my father?" At the moment when he saw Yan''s father and son appear, Wu Wenyong roared angrily. Yan Jinru did not speak, but stood aside. Lin Sheng, who was wearing a jade finger, looked at the three and asked, "who is Ye Sangao?" Ye Hao stepped forward, carefully observed the Yan Family''s father and son''s expression, said: "Yan Jinru, look at your appearance, these people should not be invited by you?" "You are ye Sangao?" "It''s you. Who are you?" "Good, take it!" Lin Sheng waved his hand, and the two old servants came forward and rushed at Ye Hao! Ice clothes directly protect in front of Ye Hao, coldly looking at two old servants. "Oh, what a handsome girl, is this going to be a beauty protecting hero?" Holding the guqin, Lin Dan''s eyes are shining at the ice clothes, and his tone is frivolous. Ye Hao pulled the ice clothes behind him, and then he grabbed the angry Wu Wenyong and asked coldly, "who are you? I don''t seem to know you. Besides, where did you hide Wu Wenyong''s father? " "You don''t know us, but you must know Lin Ying?" "Lin Ying?" Ye Hao a Leng, immediately ask a way: "you are a person of the moon wheel Lin family?" Now Ye Hao knows who these people are! "So you killed Lin Ying?" Lin Sheng waved the old servant down. "That''s right." Ye Hao nodded and did not deny it! "Do you know that Lin Ying is a member of the Lin family in yuelun? Even if he is the waste of a concubine, you can''t kill him at will. Besides, you have destroyed our plan, so you have to go through with us today." "What if I don''t?" "That''s up to you!" Carrying three ancient swords, Lin Jin directly took out a slender ancient sword and stabbed Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s right hand move, a fire red sword appeared in his hand, toes gently, directly met up. The two intersect, Lin Jin retreats dozens of steps, Ye Hao does not move. Ye Hao took a sword flower, pointed to Lin Sheng and said, "hand over the master of the Wu family. I will spare you not to die." "Interesting." Lin Sheng takes the crowd to one side and leaves the venue to the rest of Lin''s three heroes and Ye Hao. Bingyi also quietly pulled Wu Wenyong back. Lin Jin, who comes back with a sword, is standing in front of Ye Hao. Lin Tan, who is holding a Guqin and a wine pot, is separated from Lin Chou. Lin Jin took out another ancient sword of the same length and held it in his hand. He bit the last one in his mouth and said in a low voice, "even if you break through to the third level of Linghuang, you don''t have the strength to challenge us. It''s still time to beg for mercy." Lin Dan sat down with his knees crossed, untied the cloth bag behind him, put the Guqin across his chest, and then said, "yes, if you give me the little girl who is so smart around you, I can consider saving your life." "Burp." Lin Chou gave a hiccup and said, "tell him what to do, just take it away." After that, the momentum of the three spirit emperor''s five steps soared to the sky. Ye Hao clenched my sword with a dignified face. Wu Wenyong, who was behind him, was very worried. Wu Wenyong did not expect that there were three of them. The ice clothes beside him was holding a jade pendant in the palm of his hand with some hesitation, and his face was uncertain. "It''s just five steps of Linghuang. It''s wishful thinking to ask me to beg for mercy." Ye Hao burst out laughing. With a wave of his long sword, the fire phoenix all over his body slowly rises behind him and goes straight to Lin Jin in front of him. Lin Jin, with a smile, said in a low voice: "three swords, Liuyun chop!" Then one after another, with the sword light of vigorous Qi, went straight to the roaring fire phoenix virtual shadow. At the same time, Lin tanqin''s voice moves to suppress ye haoxiuwei. Lin Chou, holding a wine pot, staggers to Ye Hao''s body and gives him a powerful fist. At the same time, another fist also sets off the power of terror, and he is expected to fight Ye Hao closely. At this time, in the backyard of the Wu family, a tall and powerful man shuttled through the rooms, as if looking for something. All of a sudden, his eyes burst out two rays, and he went straight to a shabby house not far away. The guards at the door of the dilapidated house only saw a tall black figure passing in front of them. Then they could see nothing and fell to the ground. The people in the room heard the news and ran out, but they were met by death. After the tall and powerful man solved all the guards, he found a skinny and unconscious old man on the bed in the room. At the moment of seeing the old man, the corners of his mouth rose and a bright smile appeared. In the backyard, Ye Hao fought with Lin Jin with his open and close sword technique for dozens of rounds, but he didn''t win. See here, Lin Sheng''s face not from gloomy down, you know, Lin Dan and Lin Chou are on the side to help, so, Lin Jin can''t take Ye Hao, can imagine, this Ye Hao''s strength is how terrible. Yan Jinru stood aside to remind Lin Sheng, but he didn''t want to annoy Lin Sheng. And his son Yan Chi stood in the same place with a calm face, but under the calm, there was a trace of deep unwillingness. Because he has already regarded Bingyi as his own woman. Now someone wants to rob him, but he is not his opponent. How can he be reconciled? But even if he was not willing, he could only hide deeply. He didn''t forget what his father said. Ye Hao opened the brocade with a sword, fought against Lin Chou with a hard hand, and waved it with his left hand. Lin Dan''s face was cold, and he said angrily, "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. What can I do?" Lin Dan slaps his hand heavily on the ground, turns the Guqin up, and turns his back to the flying sword. Dong Dong! Ye Hao''s palm fell on the back of Guqin. Lin Dan turned Guqin back and said with ridicule, "I advise you not to struggle. You are not my opponent at all." Ye Hao said with a disdainful smile: "Oh, really?" Suddenly, a cold awn appeared in Lin Dan''s eyes. "No!" Lin Dan exclaimed in amazement, blocking the Guqin in his hand. The weapon in Ye Hao''s hand suddenly flew out, crossed the strings on the guqin, and finally returned to Ye Hao''s hands!. Ye Hao disdained to say: "walk to take to carry a broken Qin, really regard oneself as a performer!" Lin Dan smell speech, looking at has broken four strings of guqin, burst into a rage. "Good." Lin Sheng said, "I really look down on you, but I don''t want to waste my time. All of you kneel down, or Master Wu will die!" Chapter 1450 When Lin Sheng saw that the war situation was in a stalemate for a while, and even Ye Hao was more brave in the war, he listened to Yan Jinru''s advice and moved out his own mace, Master Wu. Originally, when they joined hands with Yan Jinru to attack the Wu family, they wanted to kill the old man who was lying in the hospital bed and had been unconscious. But Yan Jinru dissuaded them, saying that it was more useful to keep than to kill. Now it seems that it is. Lin Sheng clapped his hands and said, "go and bring the old man over." "Yes." An old servant took the order and left directly. At this time, Lin Dan''s three brothers all returned to Lin Sheng''s back. Lin Sheng looked at Ye Hao''s three with a smile and said, "why, don''t you put my words in your heart? I said, kneel down, or I''ll order someone to kill Mr. Wu immediately." "You, mean..." Bing Yi''s face was very blue. When he was about to crush the jade pendant in his hand, he heard a kneeling voice. Turning his head, he saw Wu Wenyong kneeling on the ground with a twisted face. His eyes were even more angry and helpless! Seeing this, Bingyi quietly took back the jade pendant. "Ha ha, that''s decent." "Yes, you are quite aware of current affairs, but some people still refuse to cooperate." "I don''t think those people want Mr. Wu to survive." There are bursts of laughter behind Lin Sheng. Lin''s four heroes are also smiling at Ye Hao, who has a black face and doesn''t say a word. Ye Hao sighed helplessly and dragged his sword to Wu Wenyong''s side. Ice clothes looked at him at a loss, obviously did not expect the other party will use such a mean means. Ye Hao gave her a look to reassure her. Then he patted Wu Wenyong on the shoulder and said, "you don''t know. Even if we all lay down our arms and kneel down, they won''t let us go." The tears in Wu Wenyong''s eyes fell and choked: "I know, but if I don''t kneel down, my father will die soon." Ye Hao squatted down, patted Wu Wenyong on the shoulder, squeezed out a smile and said, "Wu Wenyong, I really didn''t read you wrong." Wu Wenyong did not dare to look up at Ye Hao, but choked: "Sangao, my Wu family has this difficulty today. I don''t blame others, but I can''t implicate you and Bingyi. You''ll find a gap and then slip away. I''ll cut off for you." "Are you kidding me? Half of the people here are for me. Besides, I still owe you money. If there is something wrong with you, who can I return the money to?" "But..." "Don''t be me." Ye Hao stood up, facing Lin''s four heroes and Yan Jinru and others, leaning down slowly under the eyes of the people. "Ha ha, that''s right. That''s the way it should be." "Just kneel down and offend our Lin family. You can''t run away." "If I had known that now, why should I have done it at the beginning? Even a dog of our Lin family is not something you can kill at will, waste." ¡­¡­ There were bursts of laughter from Lin Sheng and others. Wu Wenyong looked up at Ye Hao, who was leaning down slowly, in disbelief. But what Wu Wenyong didn''t notice was that Ye Hao took out a flag and put it in his hand. Ice clothes eyes have a trace of complexity, finally sighed, the body also slowly down. Looking at Ye Hao kneeling on one knee, Lin Sheng said, "waste is waste. Kneel down quickly for me. Kneel down on both knees for me!" Ye Hao mouth up, evil spirit smile: "Oh, who said I''m going to kneel down, ghost array, the moon of heaven!" Having said that, Ye Hao directly inserted the array flag in his hand into the ground, and then a huge spirit array spread out with Ye Hao as the center, enveloping everyone present. Fortunately, he is bored these days, and he has learned a few of the array pictures that he used to reward for killing beasts and sealing the emperor. Now he can use them! "What''s this?" Looking at the huge full moon above his head, Lin Sheng was puzzled. Then he saw that the old servant and the guard behind him had drawn out their weapons and started fighting. He could not help but wake up quickly and said, "no, it''s the ghost array. Protect yourself with aura and keep awake." Smell speech, his side of Lin''s three heroes and Yan Jinru and some guards quickly wake up. Yan Jinru looks at Yan Chi Ji, who is smiling at him, and slaps him directly. Yan Chi Ji suddenly wakes up and looks at his father blankly. Yan Jinru didn''t want to explain any more. He asked, "young master, why don''t you see ye Sangao and others? Have they run away?" "I can''t run." Lin Sheng explained: "although the ghost array is very confusing, his eyes are the people who set up the array. If the people who set up the array leave, the array will be solved by themselves. Now the full moon is in the sky, and the array does not disperse, which means that ye Sangao and others must be in the array." "Will Wu Wenyong run away?" Lin Sheng didn''t answer, but yelled around: "I didn''t expect that you would even arrange a ghost array." "But don''t think that if you don''t talk, I don''t know where you are." "If you don''t come out, I''ll let people slowly remove Mr. Wu''s limbs until you show up." On the other side of the array, Wu Wenyong and Bingyi are confused. Suddenly, a lot of fog appears in the courtyard where they are still in good condition. Then they can''t see Lin Sheng and others. Ye Hao explained to them, "don''t worry. This is my array. They won''t find us for a while and a half." Wu Wenyong and Bingyi were relieved. But then Lin Sheng''s words made Wu Wenyong''s heart hang. "Brother Sangao, I want to save my father. You tell me where they are. I''ll go to them." Ye Hao did not speak, but stood up straight. "On the count of three, if I don''t show up again, I''ll give up the old man''s one hand and one." "Brother Sangao, you can''t see death without help." Wu Wenyong grabs Ye Hao''s shoulder anxiously. "Two!" "Ye Sangao, don''t you hear me? He wants to cut off my father''s hand. My father is suffering from a hidden disease and can''t stand the toss. " "Three, do it!" Before Lin Sheng''s voice fell, Ye Hao waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "do it? Lin family, just because you want to threaten me, you can''t measure your own strength. Where is Zhou Tong "Xiao Bawang, Zhou Tong is here!" All of a sudden, there is a long gun shining green light flying directly from the sky, inserted in the earth, the earth blasted out a big hole, and in the gun tail mountain of the long gun stood a tall and powerful man, the man''s hand is still holding a dazed, flesh and blood of the old man. When the long gun landed, the smoke and mist dispersed. Ye Hao and Lin Sheng meet again. The mighty man jumped from the long gun and handed the old man in his arms to Wu Wenyong, who was shocked. He pulled out the water walking green sinking gun and stared at Lin Sheng and others. He said coldly, "with me, Zhou Tong, you can''t hurt our Lord!" After that, the momentum of the sixth order of the spirit emperor soared to the sky. Chapter 1451 Lin Sheng and others are one of the most powerful people in Linghuang''s sixth level. Where did this guy come from? How could ye Sangao have such powerful people around him? Why didn''t there be any news before? Wu Wenyong looked at the withered old man in his arms and could no longer restrain his tears. Ice clothes first stood up from the ground, came to Ye Hao side, cold face asked: "originally you didn''t prepare to kneel down, then why don''t you tell me?" "How can I kneel down to such a mean person?" he said? But I didn''t expect that you would kneel down more directly than me. " "You..." Bingyi raised his fist and smashed it on Ye Hao''s shoulder. Wu Wenyong stops his tears, puts his unconscious father aside and comes to Ye Hao. Seeing that he has to kneel down again, Ye Hao stops him. "You and I don''t have to. We''re brothers, aren''t we?" Wu Wenyong eyes moist again, said with a smile: "yes, we are brothers." Ye Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we won''t die today. After all, we have to go to the Yan family to collect debts." "Well." Wu Wenyong answered and stood aside. Bingyi looked at Zhou Tong holding the water green sinking gun in front of him and asked, "who is this man?" Looking at Zhou Tong, Ye Hao recalled that when he had just entered Wu''s house, he thought something was wrong with Wu''s house, so he used a system reward order to summon a general and asked him to wait outside Wu''s house in case of any accident. To tell the truth, he did not expect that the summoned general was actually the 87th Liangshan hero in the water margin, nicknamed Zhou Tong. Because Zhou Tong''s appearance is similar to Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, he is also known as "little overlord". After learning that Wu Wenyong''s father was imprisoned by Lin Sheng and others, he sent a message to Zhou Tong, asking him to rescue him. Therefore, he had the courage not to kneel down to Lin Sheng and other despicable villains. Ye Hao tells the cause and effect roughly. Bingyi and Wu Wenyong know it clearly. At the same time, they have doubts about Ye Hao''s identity. After all, the guards of the sixth level of Linghuang are not uncommon. To have such a powerful guard around, Ye Hao''s identity must not be simple. Ye Hao holds the sword in one hand and looks at Lin Sheng and others with dignified face. He laughs and says: "how, do you want me to kneel down now?" After that, Zhou Tong''s momentum was even more obvious. Some guards with lower accomplishments could not bear Zhou Tong''s strong momentum and fell to the ground with a plop. Rao is the father and son of the Yan family. He can''t bear it at the moment. He looks at Lin Sheng who hasn''t moved all the time with a little hesitation. Holding the guqin, Lin Tan thought for a moment and said, "brother, ye Sangao was not easy to deal with. Now there is one more person from the sixth level of Linghuang. I''m afraid..." "Yes, brother, or we''ll withdraw first." At the moment, although Lin Chou was carrying the wine pot, he was not drunk at all. On the contrary, he was very sober. Lin Jin, holding the ancient sword tightly, didn''t make a statement, but he also acquiesced. After careful consideration, Lin Sheng sighed: "well, let him go for a while today. When you go to Castle Peak and find elder brother Lin, you can find this boy''s bad luck." "That''s good." Lin''s three heroes are all responding to Tao. Lin Sheng took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "Ye Sangao, you''re lucky today. I''ll leave you a humble life. If we meet again in the future, you won''t be so lucky." "Young master, this..." Yan Jinru heard that the four heroes of the Lin family wanted to leave. He looked a little flustered and said in a hurry, "young master, if you don''t kill Ye Sangao today, all you have done today will be in vain." Lin Sheng stares at him and sneers: "Oh, you are afraid that ye Sangao will settle with you after we leave." "Please help me." Yan Jinru lowered his head and knelt down in front of Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng is right. Ye Sangao is still afraid of Lin''s four heroes here, but as soon as they leave, with their own deeds today, the Yan family will surely die. In fact, this is not his fault, because no one expected Ye Hao to have such a strong card. Lin Sheng looked at Yan Jinru, who was kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, "this is your grudge with the Wu family. What do you have to do with me?" Yan Jinru hugs Lin Sheng''s thigh and pleads. One side of Lin Chou directly kicked Yan Jinru and said angrily, "good dog, get out of the way "Daddy Yan Chi extremely dragged his fat body to Yan Jinru''s side. The four of them are about to leave with a wave of their sleeves. Suddenly, a green shadow whistles past them, and the green walking gun is inserted in front of them. Looking back at Zhou Tong, Lin Sheng asked, "what do you mean?" Zhou Tongmo retreated to one side without saying a word. Ye Hao, who was holding my sword, came forward and said with a smile, "I said, did I let you go?" This remark made people dull. Lin Sheng was stunned at first, then reacted and said with a smile: "what are you? You dare to block our way. I tell you, you can''t offend the Lin family of moon wheel." "Ye Sangao, are you living impatiently?" Lin Dan said coldly holding the string. "The words" yuelunlin family "occupy a great position even in the whole ancient demon kingdom. I''ll forgive you for your ignorance this time. You can go to inquire about it carefully and think about whether you are seeking your own death." Lin Chou directly throws the wine pot in his hand in front of Ye Hao and says word by word. "Get out of the way, or die!" The three ancient swords that had just returned to the scabbard were drawn out by Lin Jin. Ye Hao took out his ears impatiently and said, "what about the family of yuelunlin? If I am really afraid, how can Lin Ying be killed by me? If I''m really afraid, should I present my sword with both hands and ask you to save my life? " "You..." Lin Sheng pulled the angry Lin Chou and said faintly: "it''s all said that Lin Ying is just the waste of a cheap maid. He''s a lowly bastard. How can he compare with the four of us? The four of us are noble blood of the Lin family. Lin Ying can''t compare with us." "Aren''t they all the Lin family? Where do you get such a high sense of superiority? " "You want to die." Lin Sheng couldn''t help his anger any longer. He took the jade finger off his finger and put his hand forward. Unfortunately, before his palm touched Ye Hao, he was carried backward by a huge impact force, smashing several walls, and then stopped. "Big brother!" Ye Hao looked at the remaining Lin''s three heroes with a smile on his face and said, "I said, if I didn''t let you go, you can''t go, even if you are the Lin family members of the moon wheel!" "You want to die, give me up!" Smell speech, the rickets old man behind them then one by one toward Ye Hao two people rush to. Chapter 1452 At the same time, Lin''s three heroes retreated crazily and soon withdrew from the public''s view. Ye Hao sneered and said, "Zhou Tong, I''ll leave it to you. Please treat them well." "Yes." With a move of his right hand, Zhou Tong came back to his hands with the green water flowing gun. With one shot in hand, Zhou Tong seemed like a God coming down to earth. With one shot sweeping out, no one was his opponent. Soon those swarming guards and rickets old people were lying in a pool of blood and could not move. Only the shivering Yan family father and son nestled up to each other for warmth, trying to drive out the constant chill. The three heroes of the Lin family, who were crazy to retreat, soon found Lin Sheng coughing in a pile of gravel. Then the four brothers quickly walked through the backyard of the Wu family, but no matter how they walked, they couldn''t get out of the backyard. "What''s the matter? Haven''t we just been to this place?" "Why haven''t we gone out so long?" "What''s going on? I feel like I''m back to the starting point? " At this time, a young man with a long red sword appeared in the corner of their eyes. The young man walked slowly to them and grinned, "have you forgotten? You are still in my ghost circle. " Lin Sheng looked up at the sky. The full moon was in the sky, and he was still in the ghost circle. "What do you want?" Lin Sheng covered his chest and asked coldly. Ye Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know why you hurt me so much. According to your tone, a forest shadow is not worth it, is it?" "Why not?" Lin Chou stood up and said, "even if Lin Ying is a dog of our Lin family, you can''t kill him at will. You have to pay for it." Ye Hao, with a smile, suddenly appears in front of Lin Chou. He pats him with a sword and says with a smile, "no, you didn''t tell the truth." Lin Sheng led the two people behind him to retreat quickly. After pulling apart the distance, he said: "the person of the sixth level of the spirit emperor is not here. He is alone. Our brothers four take him down and escape." "Good." So Lin''s four heroes occupied four positions and began to attack Ye Hao. With a smile, Ye Hao held my sword and murmured, "that''s just right. I''ll take you to test my sword skill." On the other side, ice clothes looking at Ye Haoyuan''s back, worried: "three high to chase the four people, won''t have an accident, after all, the four people are the existence of the fifth level of the spirit emperor." "No Zhou Tong, holding the walking water green gun, threw the Yan family father and son in front of Wu Wenyong like garbage. He said in a deep voice: "those four people have been scared out of their courage by me. Now they just want to fight with their Lord quickly. If he is not defeated at ordinary times, now he is not sure." Zhou Tong looked at Bingyi and said in a voice, "don''t worry. The Lord is not far away from us. If you really want to hurt him, you have to ask me if my spear agrees." Smell speech, ice clothes two people this just put down heart. Wu Wenyong looks at the Yan family father and son, who are shivering. They are struck by lightning. Yan Jinru ran to Wu Wenyong and begged for mercy: "good nephew, good nephew, for the sake of your father and I are brothers, you can let us go this time." "Yes, brother Wu, we grew up together. Please forgive us." Yan Chi ran to Wu Wenyong in a hurry. Wu Wenyong looked at them indifferently and said, "you still know that my father and I are sworn brothers, so you treat him like this, won''t your conscience hurt?" "And you." Wu Wenyong pointed to Yan Chi and said angrily, "I have never had a brother like you who can only stab two brothers." "Dear nephew, we are also forced to be helpless." "Yes, brother Wu, if we don''t cooperate, the four will kill our family." "Wen Yong, in terms of the past love between our two families, let us go. We are wrong." ¡­¡­ The Yan family held Wu Wenyong''s thigh and begged. Wu Wenyong looked at the two men''s tears, his heart softened, and then said: "it''s no use asking me, you have to ask brother Ye." Yan family father and son see hope, quickly said: "it doesn''t matter, you have a good relationship with Ye Sangao, you go to him, he will promise, as long as let us, no matter what we do, we will promise." "Really?" "Yeah, that''s right." "All right." Wu Wenyong agreed helplessly. Then he looked at his unconscious father and said, "father, I''ve tried my best." In Wu Wenyong''s mind, there will be a war with the Yan Family sooner or later, and he has been preparing for that war for a long time, and has kept a lot of dead men, but those dead men are now outside the city, and they will only come out at the critical moment. But he didn''t expect that because of the arrival of Lin''s four heroes, the critical moment was advanced. If ye Sangao didn''t help me today, I''m afraid it''s Wu Wenyong who is kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. Thinking of this, Wu Wenyong''s heart will be more grateful to the young man who is fighting now. "The third move, Phoenix move!" The three flaming phoenixes burst into the sky and ran to three different directions. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for using the third sword technique of Feng dance for nine days to reward a piece of broken void." After Ye Hao used Feng Dong, he turned to Lin Chou, who was the weakest. Lin Chou was a little flustered when he saw that Ye Hao had abandoned the other three and came straight to him. After the two moves were solved by Ye Hao one by one, he was flustered. However, Ye Hao won''t give him time to recover. The red light of my sword is in his hands, and the light of the sword flies. By the time the three of them get rid of the fire and the Phoenix arrives, Lin Chou is already black and blue. "Roar, get out of here!" Lin Jin three ancient swords together, swing open Ye Hao''s attack to save Lin Chou, the other two are not idle to attack Ye Hao. Ye Hao faces the two people''s joint not to advance but to retreat, one punch blows out a fierce fist Gang, which shocked the seriously injured Lin Sheng to retreat again and again. The right hand Wu Dao sword and Ye Hao suddenly appear behind Lin Dan. The corner of Ye Hao''s mouth went up, my sword held back and stabbed back. Lin Dan quickly blocked his body with Guqin. The sharp sword easily pierced his trusted guqin, and then pierced his body. Ye Hao turned and drew his sword. With a sword, he held a big head in his hand. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the five level strong spirit emperor. Congratulations to the host for gaining 35 million experience points!" Chapter 1453 Ye Hao throws his head at the feet of Lin Sheng and Lin Sheng with a smile in their shocked eyes. Lin Chou cried and knelt down, holding his head in his arms, deeply remorse. Lin Jin is a little scared, looking at Ye Hao with a gloomy smile, whispering: "devil, you are the devil." As the head of the four, Lin Sheng could not resist the grief and anger in his heart and asked, "what do you want?" Ye Hao put my sword on the ground, put his hands on my sword and said: "I said it. I want to know why you want to kill me. Lin Ying is a reason, but not an absolute reason." "You want to know, yes, but you have to promise me one condition." "He said "After I tell you, you let the three of us go safely." "Yes." Lin Sheng looked at him suspiciously and said to himself, "if you agree so readily, will there be any fraud?" One side of Lin Jin some choked way: "big brother, second brother has died." Lin Sheng took a look at Lin Chou, who was sitting on the ground in pain. He put on the jade finger that had been held in his hand and said, "OK, I''ll tell you." "When you were in the Difei mountains before, was there a woman named Ye Yiyi around you?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and asked, "are you looking for her?" "That''s right." "Why?" Lin Sheng hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it. Ye Hao sneered, pulled out my sword and waved it. "Ah Lin Chou lay on the ground and cried out in pain. His right arm had already rolled down to the ground. "You..." Lin Sheng looks at Ye Hao in shock. Lin Jinze is still repeating the words in his mouth. Ye Hao looked at him a little funny: "you are really the children of a rich family who are raised in the greenhouse. You don''t know how cruel the world is. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now?" Looking at a tall figure walking in behind Ye Hao, Lin Sheng swallowed his saliva and said, "well, I say that there is something on that woman that belongs to our Lin family. We must take it back." "It''s about her master?" "You know that, too?" "Go on, what is it?" "I don''t know. Our task is to take the woman back alive. As for what it is, we really don''t know." Ye Hao holds my sword and looks at him coldly. Lin Sheng was immediately flustered and said, "I really don''t know. How can we know about such confidential matters?" Ye Hao tried again, but he still had the same answer. He waved his hand, put away the ghost array, and said, "I won''t kill you, you go." When Lin Sheng hears the words, he and Lin Jin quickly pick up Lin Chou sitting on the ground and run to the distance. Ye Hao silently counted three seconds in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Zhou Tong!" "Yes All of a sudden, a green gun passed through the three people''s hearts one by one, and the three people were lying in a pool of blood. Zhou Tong quietly came to the three people to take back the gun. Ye Hao also came over. He looked at the three people''s wide open eyes and said to himself, "I promised to let you go, but Zhou Tong didn''t promise, let you go? Waiting for you to bring someone to kill me? You can rest assured that I will be a guest. You can set your mind at ease. " Ye Hao put away my sword and said to Zhou Tong, "deal with the scene. Come to my room at midnight. I have something to tell you to do." "Yes, Lord." Ye Hao walked out of the backyard and came to Wu Wenyong and stretched a lot. Ice clothes looking at Ye Hao safe return, a hanging heart suddenly put down, and then asked: "the four people?" "Run away." Ye Hao did not care, said: "however, you do not have to worry, they will not come to trouble." "Thank you, brother Sangao." Wu Wenyong arched his hand at Ye Hao. Ye Hao said with a smile, "we are brothers. Why are we so polite?" "Three high, I have one thing to ask." "For them?" Ye Hao pointed to kneeling on one side of the Yan family father and son asked. "That''s right." After a pause, Wu Wenyong said, "they promised to hand over all the property of the Yan family, leaving only one life." "Are you really going to let these two go? Have they betrayed the Wu family? " "Yan Jinru had a friendship with my father. Yan Chiji grew up with me, but he still couldn''t bear it. If my father is sober now, I believe he will support me to do so." "All right." Ye Hao waved his hand, came to the Yan Family and said, "since you want to let them go, I won''t say anything. I can promise to let you go." "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you, Mr. Ye." The father and son of the Yan family took their bow. "Wait a minute, don''t thank me. You have to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" Yan family father and son some hesitant asked. Ye Hao raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Surrender to me." "This..." Yan Chi hesitated. He wanted to live, but he wanted to live well. He didn''t want to be a cow or a horse. Yan Jinru quickly pulled his son to one side and kowtowed: "my father and son of Yan family are willing to submit to Ye Gongzi. Just ask Ye Gongzi to forgive us if he doesn''t remember the villains." "OK, look up." Smell speech, Yan family father and son raise head, immediately two regiments ground evil spirit then got into their mind. "What have you done to us?" Yan Chi looks at Ye Hao in horror and asks. Ye Hao smiles, and then slaps Yan Chi on his fat face. Yan Chi''s whole body is fanned and then faints. Seeing this, Yan Jinru bowed his head in a hurry, with a cold sweat on his back. Ye Hao squatted down and said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t betray me, this thing will do no harm to you. Besides, next time it''s not big or small, it won''t be a coma." "I know. Thank you, young master Ye." Ye Hao laughed, as if thinking of something, and then said: "by the way, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you." "Go ahead, young master." "Let your fat son die his heart for Bingyi, and let me find out again that you know how to do it." Smell speech, the ice clothes complexion that stands at one side suddenly one red. Yan Jinru''s body trembled and said: "yes, I understand. Thank you for reminding me." Ye Hao stands up and escorts Mr. Wu back to his room with Bingyi Wu Wenyong. At the door of the room, Ye Hao asked Wu Wenyong, "brother Wu, I''ve let them go. I hope you don''t regret it!" "No Wu Wenyong leaned against the railing and said wearily: "although they can''t die too much, I''d like to let them die, but when I was a child, I still couldn''t bear it." Chapter 1454 Ye Hao leaned against the railing and said, "I''m going to let the Wu family take over all the property of the Yan family, and then let the Yan Family and his son take care of the Wu family''s property for you, so that the Wu family will become the richest family in Lishan city." Wu Wenyong asked with a smile, "why do you help me?" Ye Hao looked at the dark sky and said, "there''s really no reason to help people. Revitalizing the family has always been your dream. It''s your thanks for helping me at the auction. I just hope that when I encounter difficulties in the future, there will be a few people standing beside me." Wen Yan, Wu Wenyong leaning on the railing and the ice clothes standing beside him were all lost in thought. "Three high, three high, my good brother, where are you?" "Well?" Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Hao suddenly sat up and asked, "isn''t this an old voice?" Then the old master appeared in a hurry in front of the three people. The old master came to Ye Hao, looked at Sangao carefully and asked, "good brother, how are you? Are you all right? I heard that Yan Jinru was attacking the Wu house with someone, so I came here immediately. Yan Jinru is really more and more unscrupulous, I must not let him off easily this time. " Ye Hao looked at the old master''s anxious look, but also helpless. After all, being called brother by such an old man made him feel a little uncomfortable! But it''s rare for the old master to care about him so much. He said with a smile: "old, I''m ok. Don''t you think I''m ok?" "If it''s all right, if it''s all right, I''ll go to find Yan Jinru." "It''s old. Don''t look for it. It''s all settled." "It''s solved. How can it be solved? Tell me quickly." Then the old master took Ye Hao around in the backyard of Wu mansion. Looking at their backs, Wu Wenyong and Bingyi awkwardly take back their greeting hands. They look at each other, smile at each other, and then go back to their rooms to have a rest. At night, the waning moon hangs high in the sky. Ye Hao pushed open the door with a tired face. After the old master came, he had a good chat with him. He would not let him go. He just sent the old man away and almost missed the time. Sitting on the bed, Zhou Tong, who had been waiting for a long time, came out of the corner and knelt down on one knee, quietly listening to Ye Hao''s instructions. It was not until dawn that a black figure left Wu''s house. Then, three more black figures came out of Lishan city and went straight to the West. It didn''t take long to get to Qingshan Imperial City, the capital of Qingshan empire. After half a month, Ye Hao did not rush to leave Lishan city. On the one hand, he helped Wu Wenyong integrate the Yan Family''s industry in Lishan City, and on the other hand, he went to ancient times to learn about alchemy. There is a trace of fulfillment in the rare peace. But this half month is not all good news, but also bad news, that is, Wu Wenyong''s father, the head of the Wu family, has passed away. In the face of this news, ye Haoxi worried about half. The worry is that the death of his father is certainly a huge blow to Wu Wenyong. If he doesn''t have a period of cultivation, it''s hard to get rid of it. The good news is that he can finally carry out the plan of taking Wu Wenyong on the road and going to Castle Peak together. Ye Hao thinks that there are still two months to go. It''s too boring to go on the road alone, and he is not familiar with the place of life. At first, he wanted to take Bingyi with him, but Bingyi didn''t want to. After a long time, he agreed. Then he used the same method to deal with Wu Wenyong. However, Wu Wenyong was always concerned about his father and failed. So today Ye Hao came to Wu Wenyong''s room again. As soon as Ye Hao came in, Wu Wenyong said to himself, "you don''t have to say. I know what you''re doing here." "I..." "I promise to accompany you to Castle Peak." "You..." "Don''t worry, I''ve handed over the follow-up work. I''ll leave it to Yan''s father and son. There won''t be any problem." "Alas." Ye Hao sighed, poured himself a cup of tea and said, "do you really think about it? This is the place where you have lived for more than ten years." Wu Wenyong gave a bitter smile and said, "I originally stayed in the Wu family for my father''s sake, so I planned to revitalize my family. Now that my father is gone, I don''t have any nostalgia here." With that, Wu Wenyong lay on the table and choked. Ye Hao sat silently, also lost in thought. ¡­¡­ Castle Peak Empire, Xianyun Pavilion, yuwenmu''s house. Yuwenmu, as usual, vomited directly after drinking the wine brought by relegation immortal. Wearing a bronze mask, the man in black came to Yu wenmu''s side while Mu Tao went out to see off the guests. Yu wenmu''s face was calm and asked, "what''s the news over there?" "Intelligence says that Ye Hao has arrived at Lishan city." "I know. Didn''t he arrive a month ago? Is he still Lishan city now?" "Exactly." Yu Wen Mu laughed and said, "I''m a little curious. What did he do in Lishan city after staying for a month?" Wearing a bronze mask, the man quickly said: "I took part in the underground auction and captured a woman. Then I had a conflict with the Yan family. Then I helped the Wu family win the first place in the alchemy teachers'' Congress. It seems that I have a different relationship with Gu Sheng. Then I was attacked by the Yan Family and the Lin family." "Gu Sheng, the family of yuelunlin, it''s interesting." Yu Wen Mu put on a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then asked, "then, what happened?" "Well, I don''t know." "I don''t know? Why? " "Because we found that not only we were staring at him, but also a group of people. However, these people didn''t look like people from the ancient demon Kingdom, and they didn''t look at him, but a woman beside him." Yu Wen Mu''s face suddenly became solemn when he heard that he was not from the ancient demon kingdom. He asked, "besides us, there is another force. Have you been found?" "Have you been found?" The man in black replied firmly, "no, what should I do now?" "Withdraw the person first, no matter staring at him or the woman beside him, at least his life is not in danger for the time being." "Yes." Then the man in black will hide in the dark again. Yu wenmu stops him. "Wait, find out about the woman beside him." "Yes." Not long after the man in black left, Mutao came in angrily. He went to Yu wenmu, who was in a trance at the moment, and helped him back to the room. Sitting on the bed, Yu wenmu thought about the conversation carefully, and suddenly felt that the development of things seemed to exceed their expectations. Yu Wen Mu clenched his right hand and whispered: "it seems that things are not so simple. I have to ask for instructions." Chapter 1455 Two months later, three guests, two men and one woman, came to the foot of the Castle Peak empire. A man on the left is wearing a light blue dress, holding an ordinary folding fan, and a pair of peach blossom eyes are gazing at the world-famous Castle Peak, while a woman on the right is wearing a plain dress. Her delicate appearance attracts the attention of passers-by at the foot of the mountain, but the woman''s interest is not in the Castle Peak, It''s staring at the young men around from time to time. The more handsome young man in the middle, dressed in a black dress, looks at the red pupil of Castle Peak, but constantly beating. "Wenyong, is this castle peak?" "That''s right." The man holding the folding fan is Wu Wenyong of Lishan city. Looking at the endless stream of pedestrians at the foot of the mountain, he said: "this is the Castle Peak, and the Castle Peak imperial city is built on this castle peak "It''s just a city built on a mountain. There''s nothing to see." One side of the ice clothes disdained to say a word. Along the way, Wu Wenyong has been used to being demolished by the ice clothes, and said: "that''s because you haven''t seen the magnificence and beauty of the Castle Peak. When you have seen it, you won''t say that." "Bumpkin." Ice clothes rolled a white eye, said: "that is your shallow knowledge, you certainly have not seen the city suspended in the air, the city in the air than now this castle peak imperial city can be much more magnificent." "Is there really a city floating in the air without any fulcrum?" Ye Hao and Wu Wenyong cast puzzled eyes at the same time. "Of course, but not here." Ice clothes finish saying, that pair of glittering beautiful eyes suddenly dim down. Ye Hao and his wife have been used to this for a long time. After two months together, they listen to Bingyi and tell her about her past piecemeal. They can already feel that Bingyi is definitely not an ordinary person. But in their hearts, Bingyi is just their friend. They don''t care about her past or her identity. Qingshan Imperial City, the capital of Qingshan Empire, was built on the mountain, but it was not a city built in the mountain as people imagined, but a huge city built out of thin air by using the top of the seven main peaks as pillars. The power to support the operation of this huge city comes from the spiritual veins buried under the seven main peaks of Qingshan. It is with the continuous spiritual power that the Castle Peak imperial city can stand on the top of the Castle Peak and attract people''s attention. Because the Tianjie conference is just around the corner, the flow of people in Qingshan has increased, more than twice as much as usual. For this reason, the Castle Peak Empire opened two ways up the mountain. People can climb to the top of the mountain through Qingyu peak and Qingyin peak, and then enter the imperial city from the top of the mountain. The peak Ye Hao and his three men reached is Qingyu peak, one of the seven main peaks of Qingshan mountain. They stood at the top of the peak, watched the beautiful scenery of Qingshan mountain, and then entered the city. Qingshan imperial city is worthy of being the largest city of Qingshan Empire, and its prosperous degree is far beyond that of Lishan city and Tianyuan new city. Wu Wenyong, one of the three, came to Qingshan imperial city once when he was young, but his memory was vague at that time, and he could not remember the structure and structure of the imperial city. As for the other two, they all came for the first time, so they were not familiar with the place of life. Ye Hao proposed to find a nearby inn to stay for a while. First, he asked where the registration office of Tianjie conference was, and then he made other plans. Three people in the street saw an inn, and then directly went in, each asked for a room, then each went back to the room to rest. In the past two months, Ye Hao has been receiving the regional task to improve himself, while Wu Wenyong and Bingyi have been accompanying him throughout the whole process. Among the three, the ice clothes had no accomplishments, and the body was weak, so they couldn''t bear to eat, so as soon as they lay on the bed, they went straight to sleep. Although Wu Wenyong has accomplishments, he doesn''t want to attend the Tianjie meeting. He just accompanies Ye Hao. After two months of hard training, he has made some progress, but he is also exhausted and falls asleep early. Not long after Ye Hao lay down, there was a knock on the door. "In." Then came an inn man, who carefully looked at Ye Hao''s face and asked, "where is the young master from?" Ye Hao casually replied: "emperor Yuantian, city xinyuantian." Hearing the speech, they quickly closed the door, knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ll see you, young emperor." "Get up." "Yes." The man stood up and said, "don''t worry, young emperor. I''ve informed the commander that he will be there soon." "I see." Ye Hao waved his hand and asked the man to go out for a while. Then with a wave of his arms, ten small flying swords flew out of his sleeve. Ye Hao took a flying sword, gently cut his finger, and then dropped a drop of blood on each flying sword. After all this, Ye Hao quietly watched the ten flying swords slowly return to peace from vibration, and then put them away again. He learned how to feed the sword with blood from the jade spectrum of flying sword awarded by the system. Using this method can greatly increase the strength of flying sword, but it needs to be fed once a day. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted. Although very troublesome, but the effect is still very significant, not long ago, he used these ten flying swords to kill a spirit emperor level six Warcraft. Then Ye Hao took out the heaven and earth bath stove given by the old master. His eyes closed slightly, and quietly urged the palm sized bath stove to refine the unused herbs in the Dan stove. Before long, a shining golden four perfect quality pill flew to his hands. Ye Hao put away the pills, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. For two months, although Ye Hao has been improving his realm, the cultivation of pills has not fallen. At the beginning, the old master told him that as long as he kept refining every day, with Ye Hao''s talent, he would soon be able to successfully refine five kinds of pills. In fact, what the old master didn''t know was that it was easier for him to improve the cultivation of alchemists. As long as he kept refining, he could get alchemists'' experience points. The breakthrough was only a matter of times! After practicing the elixir, Ye Hao takes out a spirit stone and a flying sword, and constantly carves the array on the spirit stone. Before long, he carves the array on all the ten spirit stones. After all this, Ye Hao took a long breath. Flying sword, alchemy, array and swordsmanship, he has been working hard in the past four months. Compared with two months ago, he has made a qualitative leap. He has made full preparations for the Tianjie conference. Suddenly, a figure flashed by Ye Hao''s window, and then a tall figure appeared in front of Ye Hao''s eyes. The tall figure knelt down on the low mountain and said in a deep voice, "my subordinates will join the young emperor!" "Get up." Ye Hao waved and asked, "it''s not a short time for you to come to Castle Peak. What''s the matter with you?" The tall figure raised his head when he heard the words, and it was the little overlord Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong stood aside and said respectfully, "young emperor, you have inquired about all the things you ordered." Chapter 1456 Ye Hao sat on the bed, holding his chin, and asked, "well, first of all, I''ll ask if there is a family surnamed Yuwen in Castle Peak." "Yes, this family is located in qingluofeng, one of the seven main peaks of Qingshan. It is one of the seven families of Qingshan empire. Xianyun Pavilion, one of the seven major forces of Qingshan Empire, belongs to Yuwen family. Originally, the leader of Xianyun pavilion was Yuwen Quan, but Yuwen Quan died suddenly some time ago. Therefore, Yuwen Shu, the young leader of the pavilion, became the leader of Yuwen family. Now he is the leader of Yuwen family." Ye Hao thought carefully for a while, and then asked: "is that banishment immortal yuwenshu?" "Yes." Ye Hao whispered: "Qingluo peak, Xianyun Pavilion, it seems that it is not easy to deal with." "Young emperor, that''s not necessarily true." According to the information, Zhou Tong continued: "the Yuwen family is not monolithic. Although Yuwen Shu became the leader of the cabinet, he was not loved by the elders in the cabinet because he was born in my concubine''s room. The elders in the cabinet were obedient to him on the surface, but actually had some connections with Yuwen mu, the eldest son of the Yuwen family." "Yu wenmu?" "Yes, Yuwen Mu is the eldest son of Yuwen family. It''s a pity that Yuwen Mu suffers from eye disease and has been blind since childhood, so he has never competed with Yuwen Shu, but he thinks this Yuwen Mu may be able to make use of it." Ye Hao thought about it carefully and said, "you are right, but the most urgent thing is the Tianjie meeting. Let it go first. Do you understand the power of Castle Peak "I see." Zhou Tong took out a topographic map and explained: "Qingshan imperial city has seven main peaks, and correspondingly there are seven families. Each family guards a spiritual vein. The only difference is that the spiritual family, the head of the seven families, may not be called a family, but should be called a royal family, which is the royal family of Qingshan!" "In the past, all of the seven families were headed by the royal family, but in recent years, the health of the Qingshan emperor has become worse and worse, and other families are ready to move. As far as the current situation is concerned, they are roughly divided into three forces, and the royal family occupying Qingshan has its own faction." "The Yuwen family who occupied qingluofeng, the Yu family of qingyufeng and the Han family of qingyinfeng are the three major families, among which the Yuwen family is the leader." "The other is the Huangfu family of qingtianfeng, the Qing family of Qingqingfeng and the Hao family of qinghaofeng. The Qing family is the leader of these three families." "So there are some signs of chaos in the Castle Peak Empire now?" Ye Hao doubts that he did not expect that the Castle Peak empire was so chaotic. Maybe it was not a bad thing for the Tianyuan empire. "Although it shows that there is repression of the Castle Peak emperor and there is no chaos, secretly, the major families have begun to have constant friction. I''m afraid that once the Castle Peak emperor dies, the whole Castle Peak empire will fall into chaos." "I see." Ye haochang took a breath and asked, "you keep staring at these things. If you have any problems, you can report them at any time." Zhou Tong looked at Ye Hao with calm eyes. He always felt that it was different from two months ago, but he couldn''t tell where it was. So he asked, "young emperor, the lowest accomplishments for participating in the Tianjie meeting are the sixth level of the spirit emperor, and there may be the eighth level of the spirit emperor. I don''t know what your accomplishments are now?" Ye Hao looked at him with a smile and said, "guess." Then Ye Hao bloomed his momentum, Zhou Tong''s face changed greatly, and he knelt down directly. After Zhou Tong left, Ye Hao sat on the bed and thought quietly. The yuwenshu of Xianyun Pavilion wanted to kill himself. Maybe yuwenmu was a breakthrough. Now the situation of Qingshan empire is so chaotic, so he can make good use of it. However, he can''t meet them with Ye Sangao''s dignity. If he wants to see them, he must win the championship in Tianjie meeting. Let them pay attention to themselves, so that they have the opportunity to contact with them, and can buy more time for the rise of the Tianyuan empire. Ye Hao, who made up his mind, sat cross knee and began to practice. Although cultivation is not as fast as killing Warcraft, he is not willing to waste any time! Nothing happened overnight. Early the next morning, Wu Wenyong came to Ye Hao''s room with a small book. "Sangao, let''s go. Don''t you want to attend the Tianjie meeting? I know where to sign up. I''ll take you there." Wu Wenyong said happily with the small book in his hand. Ye Hao yawned and said wearily, "what''s on your hand?" "This is the travel strategy of Castle Peak imperial city. Don''t underestimate this pamphlet. It not only records the travel strategy, but also records the registration address of Tianjie meeting in Qingyu district. It cost me 3000 Lingshi, which is unique!" "Green jade district?" "That''s right." Wu Wenyong explained: "the Castle Peak imperial city is very large, so it is divided into seven districts according to the area of the main peak. Our location is Qingyu District, and the person in charge of each district is the family guarding the spiritual pulse of the main peak. If you have anything to do, just look for those families, and this registration office is also there." "What do you call early in the morning?" Bingyi walked out of the room impatiently. Wu Wenyong showed off his Qingshan Handbook, which is worth 3000 lingcoin. After breakfast, the three headed for the largest family in Qingshan District. Along the way, Ye Hao looked at Wu Wenyong with a blue face and kept laughing, because Wu Wenyong''s Qingshan manual, which he bought for 3000 spirit stones in the morning, was sold everywhere on the streets, and only 30 spirit stones were needed. Wu Wenyong black face will be in the hands of the manual to tear a smash, indignant said: "damn shop boy, also said that only this one, three thousand spirit stone, originally is to deceive me, see how I go back to deal with him." "Your family is still in business, so you can be cheated and convinced." "Here we are." Ice clothes looking at two long dragon general team, light said. Ye Hao took a look at the two teams. One of them had fewer people and should be able to line up faster. So he walked over. Unexpectedly, as soon as the three men stood still, a very arrogant voice sounded behind them. "Hello, is this where you should stand? Get out of here Ye Hao turned around and saw a thin, ugly looking young man with a group of servants coming towards them. Ye Hao doubts a way: "not all queue up to sign up, what is different?" The young man laughed: "which garbage empire are you, the same? Can it be the same? Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly At this time, some people in front of Ye Hao showed disdainful eyes and quickly separated from Ye Hao, while the other team showed a look of schadenfreude, ready to see a good play. Chapter 1457 Ye Hao looked at the two teams of people, light said: "are not all queuing up to sign up, what''s different?" The ugly young man looked at Ye Hao like a fool and laughed: "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Can''t you see that the people in this team are rich or expensive? If you look at the team with more people, it''s all you. Do you deserve to stand here? " Another group of people smell speech, eyes a little angry, looked at the man behind the servants, and forbear down. However, the young man pointed to one of the disheartened men and scolded, "what do you look at? It''s about you, a local buns from a small place, who dare to sign up for the Tianjie meeting without looking at what you''re wearing. I don''t know how to write shame!" The disheartened man dared to be angry. Ye Hao is some funny way: "according to you say, a good day street conference is not turned into a fashion show?" "Ha ha ha." There was a burst of laughter around. The ugly man blushed and yelled angrily, "shut up, whatever you laugh at!" Smell speech, those domestic servants behind him all drew out the waist of match knife, coldly looking at everyone, everyone is silent. The ugly man''s cold eyes swept all the people, and no one dared to look at him. Then he looked at Ye Hao and said with a sneer, "I told you that the vulgar people like you from the third and fourth grade Empire don''t deserve to stand here. Get out of here!" Ye Hao did not move, tit for tat: "Tianjie conference is based on strength of heroes, not by virtue of family background. If we treat it differently from the beginning of registration, what''s the significance of holding Tianjie conference?" What Ye Hao said happened to be in the mind of those friars with low status who came all the way to the meeting, so they all agreed. "That is to say, the Tianjie conference is about heroes based on strength." "If you really want to say that, it''s OK not to attend the Tianjie meeting!" "Yes, it''s a grand event, not a fashion show, it shouldn''t be!" The ugly man roared: "what''s your name? You people don''t deserve to be here! " "Wu Shao is right. These vulgar people don''t deserve to stand here!" "I feel dizzy just looking at these people." "I don''t know which Empire they are from. The smaller the place, the worse the education." Some people recognize the ugly man and stand beside him, saying strangely. Then, two groups of people suddenly opened the posture, pointing to each other''s nose and scolding, there is a big trend of hands. In Yu''s house, Yu yingluan, the owner of Yu''s family, was sitting in the lobby to receive distinguished guests when he heard the noise outside the door. He frowned and asked, "what''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy?" One of the servants came and said, "master, it seems that the people who are signing up outside are going to fight." "What''s the matter?" Then, the servant told us all about what happened outside the door. Hearing this, the distinguished guest of Yufu frowned and asked, "who is the troublemaker?" The servant did not know the name of the man, so he described the appearance of the troublemaker. The noble guest put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "Master Yu, the troublemaker is the guest of master Shu. You should know how to do it." Yu Ying Luan smell speech greatly surprised, quickly said: "know know, adults don''t bother." Then, Yu yingluan waved, and a young man standing beside him came to him. Yu yingluan whispered, and the young man nodded yes and left respectfully. Outside the door, the crowd was still noisy. At this time, a young man came out of Yu''s house. After seeing him, the ugly looking man abandoned Ye Hao and went forward to greet him: "Oh, it''s not Yu Sanjiang. How can you come out in person?" Yu Sanjiang looked at him contemptuously and said with a sneer, "Wu Yong, if I don''t come out again, I''m afraid you''ll take someone to tear down the door of my Yufu." Wu Yong said with a quick smile: "look at what Yu said, how dare I?" Yu Sanjiang stopped looking at him and walked to the center of the crowd. Many people recognized Yu Sanjiang and said hello. Yu Sanjiang is no one else. He is the legitimate son of the Yu family of qingyufeng. It is said that he has been the cultivation of the seventh level of Linghuang since he was young. He has a lot of friends and contacts. Although there are many dandies in Qingyu District, the biggest dandy is Yu Sanjiang. Who can tell that Yu''s family is one of the seven families? It can be said that in Qingyu District, Yu''s family is like a local emperor. Yu Sanjiang ignored those people and went straight to Ye Hao. At this time, Wu Yong ran over and said, "Mr. Yu, it''s him. This guy is picking things." "How do I choose?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. Wu Yong airway: "you do not stand in their own position, but also constantly encourage people, not to pick things is what?" "What is the location of the station?" "That''s where you''re not supposed to be!" Wu Yong was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Yu Sanjiang. Looking at Ye Hao, Yu Sanjiang asked in a soft voice, "are you Mr. Ye Sangao, Mr. Ye?" Ye Hao a Leng, nod a way: "I am, who are you?" "In the lower qingyufeng Yujia yusanjiang." Yu Sanjiang arched his hand slightly. All the people around were stunned. Why did Yu respect this guy so much, but Yu Sanjiang''s next words made Wu Yong and others completely stupid. "Mr. Ye, my father, please." "What The owner of the Yu family specially sent his son to invite Ye Hao into the mansion. What''s the matter? What''s the sacred place of Ye Hao? He can make the Tu emperor of Qingyu District treat him with such courtesy! This is not only the voice of Wu Yong and others, but also the voice of Ye Hao. Ye Hao replied, "thank you, young master Yu." "You''re welcome." Later, Yu Sanjiang led the way, and Ye Hao followed. Then Ye Hao asked, "Mr. Yu, what about the queue?" With a big wave of his hand, Yu Sanjiang said with a smile: "line up at will. Regardless of family background, you can help yourself." Ye Hao nods and smiles, and then asks, "Mr. Yu, what about that rude person who just said that?" Wu Yong''s heart leaped when he heard the speech. Yu Sanjiang is indifferent to a smile, loud voice: "Wu Yong bad words, to my house guests disrespectful, eternal life can not enter the house." Ye Hao laughs and walks to Yu''s mansion with Yu Sanjiang. Wu Yong was struck by lightning. He was stunned and could not enter Yu''s house. He could not sign up in Qingyu district. He looked at Ye Haoyuan''s back and his eyes were filled with deep hatred. Chapter 1458 The people around Wu Yong hastened to distance themselves from him, as if they were not the ones who had just helped Wu Yong speak, while the others were laughing with schadenfreude. On the way to Yu''s house, Wu Wenyong could not help but ask quietly, "do you know the owner of Yu''s family?" Ye Hao indifferent way: "don''t know." "How can he meet you?" "I don''t know." Wu Wenyong rolled his eyes and stopped talking. Bingyi asked on the other side, "is that the master of the Yu family knows you?" "I don''t even know him. How could he know me?" "How dare you keep the appointment?" "What are you afraid of? Now that we''ve all come here, can we just walk away? " Ice clothes hear Ye Hao''s words, simply want to blow to kill his heart. Although Ye Hao doesn''t care on the surface, his heart is not ambiguous at all. Why did the owner of the Yu family meet with a lonely and unknown person? Is it because his identity has been revealed? According to the truth, he shouldn''t be. The Yu family should not be so powerful. But he couldn''t think of that much. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. We''ll see first. Yujia is the biggest family in Qingyu district. Even the mansion is very big and magnificent. After walking for half an hour, they came to a quiet bamboo forest in the backyard of the Yu family. Yu Sanjiang said in a soft voice, "when you arrive, just go in directly." Hearing the speech, Ye Hao''s steps moved, and Wu Wenyong and his wife rushed to catch up, but they didn''t want to be stopped by Yu Sanjiang. Yu Sanjiang looked at Wu Wenyong and Bingyi and said, "I''m sorry, my father said. I saw Ye Gongzi alone." Just as Wu Wenyong was about to speak, Ye Hao stretched out his hand and said, "it''s OK, you wait for me here." "Well." Wu Wenyong answered softly. Ice clothes quickly said: "everything is careful." Ye Hao nodded, and then entered the bamboo forest. Not long after he walked, he came to the depth of the bamboo forest, where there was a stone tea table and several benches. There is a pot of tea and some snacks on the tea table. In front of Ye Hao, there is a figure with his back to him, which looks like a middle-aged man. Ye Hao walked over and said in a low voice, "Ye Sangao has met the master of Yu''s family." Smell speech, that young man looked up and down Ye Hao one eye, ask a way: "you are Ye Hao?" Ye Hao was surprised, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he said with a smile, "my name is Ye Sangao, not Ye Hao." "Linghuang five steps? Fair. " "Thank you for your praise." "Are you from the Tianyuan Empire to attend the Tianjie meeting?" "Exactly." Yu yingluan put down the tea cup in her hand, clapped her hand and said, "well, I''ve finished asking the questions." Ye Hao was stunned and then asked, "can I leave?" Yu yingluan turns around and puts his hand on Ye Hao''s shoulder. Ye Hao''s shoulder hurts. He looks surprised and stares at Yu yingluan. Yu yingluan stares at Ye Hao''s red pupil and says with a smile: "don''t worry. My question is finished. There are still people who want to ask you questions." Then, a figure that Ye Hao is very familiar with appeared in the bamboo forest. Yu yingluan took back her hand and left with a laugh. Ye Hao looked at the familiar figure, and the killing intention in his eyes was fleeting. He rubbed his painful shoulder, looked at the figure walking slowly and said, "long time no see, relegated immortal." The banished immortal covered his mouth with a silly smile and sat down and said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I met you last time, your accomplishments were not as good as mine. I didn''t expect to see you again this time. My accomplishments were the same. I really made great progress." Ye Hao sat opposite the banished immortal man and asked coldly, "do you want to see me?" "That''s right." Then the relegated immortal said, "in fact, it''s our master Shu who asked me to see you." "What''s the matter?" Looking at Ye Hao''s nervous appearance, the relegated immortal said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you." Ye Hao sneered: "joke, even if fight, do you think you will be my opponent now?" "Do you still want to kill people in the Yu family? The owner of the Yu family just now is a half step spirit emperor. Do you think you can leave safely after you kill me? Even if you can leave, what about your two friends?" Ye Hao was surprised and put away his intention of killing. He said with a smile, "the relegated immortal is joking. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Why do we talk about fighting and killing as soon as we meet?" Then Ye Hao took a cup of tea poured by the relegated immortal. They still said they were smiling. If they didn''t know the inside story, they might really think they were good friends they hadn''t seen for many years. After a boast, Ye Hao asked, "come on, what can I do for your son?" "It''s simple. I''m under my control." Ye Hao''s hand of pouring tea was stunned and stopped in mid air. The relegated immortal continued: "although your Tianyuan Empire has become a Sipin Empire, you can''t escape the fate of being a vassal. You''d better submit to my son. My son can ensure that your Tianyuan empire is safe." Ye Hao''s face was uncertain, and he looked at him secretly. "Of course, I also know your personality. You are stubborn, but it doesn''t prevent the banbuling emperor from being unhappy. He accidentally killed the emperor of the Tianyuan empire. If the emperor is gone, the Tianyuan empire will be slaughtered." A deep sense of powerlessness surged into my heart, but it was absolutely impossible to make him truly surrender! But pretending to compromise, he can still do it. Ye Hao put down the teapot and said, "since I''m allowed to surrender, I''d like to know how attractive the chips from master Shu are." "It''s refreshing to talk to smart people." The relegated immortal said: "you are now the strength of the fifth level of the spirit emperor. If you want to win the first place in the Tianjie meeting, it''s just wishful thinking. You can win the first place in the Tianjie meeting by taking refuge in master Shu." "Oh? How to win the first prize? " "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s the business of master Shu." Ye Hao fingers on the stone table gently beating, weighing the pros and cons. The banished immortal didn''t disturb him either, so he sat by and looked at him quietly. "Well, as long as master Shu helps me win the first place, I, Ye Hao, will lead the whole Tianyuan Empire to surrender." "Good." The exiled immortal gave Ye Hao a look of appreciation. Then Ye Hao got up and left. As soon as Ye Hao left, a young man came out of the bamboo forest. Seeing this, the relegated immortal quickly walked past, and Yu yingluan, who had gone back, stood respectfully beside the young man. "Young master, everything is according to your command, and Ye Hao has agreed." The young man nodded and asked softly, "is Ye Hao''s cultivation the fifth level of the spirit emperor?" Yu Ying Luan respectfully replied: "it''s the fifth level of the spirit emperor. I''m the half step spirit emperor. If he has privacy, he can''t hide it from me." "Not necessarily." Yu yingluan thought for a moment and inquired, "do you want me to send someone to test it?" The young man stretched his waist and said, "you don''t have to test it. Isn''t there a yuelunlin family in Qingshan District? Let him test it for us." Chapter 1459 "What is it?" Yu yingluan looked embarrassed and said, "the Lin family is always arrogant. Besides, the Lin family is still the eighth level cultivation of Linghuang. I''m afraid they won''t help us." The young master didn''t answer, but said to the relegated immortal: "relegated immortal, I''ll leave it to you. Be sure to measure his depth for me." The relegated immortal laughed and replied, "don''t worry, young master. Relegated immortal will finish it. I won''t let you down." Yu yingluan was still in a daze, and then the relegated immortal whispered in his ear. Yu yingluan heard the words and laughed. Ye Hao and Wu Wenyong went to the registration office under the guidance of Yu Sanjiang after walking out of the bamboo forest. Because Bingyi had no accomplishments, they didn''t sign up. Wu Wenyong was not interested, so they didn''t sign up. Only Ye Hao signed up for the competition. His name is still Ye Sangao. Three people out of Yufu, careful ice clothes found Ye Sangao behind the clothes were soaked with sweat, so asked: "what did you encounter in the bamboo forest?" Ye Hao smile, said: "nothing, just met an old friend, chat for a while." Ice clothes see Ye Hao no longer say, also don''t want to ask. Wu Wenyong came to Ye Hao and asked, "what about the owner of the Yu family?" "Very strong." This is Ye Hao''s intuitive feeling. "What cultivation?" "Half step spirit emperor." "Great." Wu Wenyong exclaimed: "there are not many strong spirit emperors in the whole Castle Peak empire. The owner of the Yu family is actually a half step spirit emperor. He is so powerful." Ye Hao and his wife did not notice that the ice clothes beside them were rolling their eyes. Then the three slowly went to the inn where they stayed. In Qingshan District, there is a very famous elegant place called Qingju building. At the moment, there is a very handsome and polite rich young man standing in Qingju building. The girl at the door saw the young master and ran to him. She rubbed his body with her plump chest and said, "Oh, it''s not young master Yu. You haven''t been here for some time. Which girl are you looking for this time?" It was Yu Sanjiang, the son of Yu in Yu''s mansion, who pushed away the flowery girls with a smile and said with a slight apology: "today is not to have fun. It''s to find someone. Please forgive me and give way." Enter the green house of Yu Sanjiang, straight push away those who block in front of their own guests come to seek flowers and willows. The guests were furious when they saw such a rich man who ran amok and didn''t know his manners, but when they saw the man''s face clearly, they slapped themselves hard, and then left. Yu Sanjiang didn''t care about the reaction of these people. After entering the elegant room on the second floor, he opened the doors one by one. Some of the people who are ambiguous are startled by the sudden push of the door. After seeing that it is Yu Sanjiang, they quickly shut up. Some girls are not afraid to hook up with Yu Sanjiang. Yu Sanjiang refused one by one with a smile on his face. After pushing 86 doors open, Yu Sanjiang finally finds the person he wants to find in Yajian on the third floor. Yu Sanjiang looked at the pale rich man holding a beautiful woman on his bed and said with a smile, "forestry, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you." That face pale rich son bad luck patted the beauty''s abundant buttock, indicated that it leaves. The well-dressed rich man sat on his bed and asked coldly, "what does Yu mean? I don''t seem to have offended you. How can I get into trouble with Qingju building? " Sitting on the tea chair in the room, Yu Sanjiang explained: "Mr. Lin misunderstood. Mr. Sanjiang didn''t come here to trouble Mr. Lin today." Forestry some funny said: "you destroyed my good thing, dare to say not to trouble me?" Forestry right hand move, put on the edge of the bed, no edge Epee directly came to his hands, he pointed to Yu Sanjiang said: "surnamed Yu, others are afraid of you Yu family, but I am not afraid of forestry, after all, my lunlin family is not vegetarian." Yu Sanjiang went to forestry and said, "Mr. Lin, let me tell you the truth. I got the news that the guy who killed your four brothers in Lishan city has entered the city." With a wave of his right hand, a big hole broke through the window beside him. He looked at Yu Sanjiang and asked, "is this really true?" "Of course, it''s true. I don''t need to tell this lie." "Why tell me." Yu Sanjiang was embarrassed and then said, "well, I just want to tell you that the situation of Qingshan empire is getting more and more chaotic. Naturally, I want to make friends with Mr. Lin. if I have nowhere to go in the future, I hope Mr. Lin can take me in and give me a place to live." After that, Yu Sanjiang handed forestry a note with all the information about the man on it. Forestry shouldered the sword to the door of the room and said in a deep voice, "thank you. I will remember this kindness." Subsequently, forestry directly rushed out of Qingju building. On the street not far from the inn, Ye Hao bought an iced sugar gourd and began to walk towards the inn. Wu Wenyong took a bite of the snack in his hand and said, "it''s not delicious. I really don''t understand why you like it so much." Ye Hao and Bingyi look at Wu Wenyong contemptuously, and then begin to enjoy the sweetness brought by snacks. Suddenly, the wind across the street stopped. Ye Hao threw away the snacks in his hand, holding Wu Wenyong''s sword behind him. Looking at Ye Hao''s dignified face, Wu Wenyong was obviously aware of something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at the end of the street, a young man carrying a huge sword slowly approached here, and the killing intention of the man was so heavy that the wind around stopped breathing, making way for the man. Ye Hao held his sword in both hands and said, "I''ll count to three later. You run quickly." "Run? Where are you going? " Wu Wenyong is in a bit of a hurry. "Run as far as you can." Ice clothes coldly staring at the figure at the end of the street, took out the jade pendant. "Three The figure dragged the huge sword on the ground. "Two!" The figure began to run, and there were many sparks between the sword and the earth. "One!" The figure came directly to Ye Hao''s body, and the huge sword waved out, bringing out a great aura of heaven and earth. Wu Wenyong two people have no time to react, only see Ye Hao with my sword has directly hit the wall. Boom boom! Through the three walls of Ye Hao this just stopped figure, climbed out from a pile of gravel. Forestry with a huge sword glances at Wu Wenyong and then walks towards Ye Hao. Not far from the street, there is a tall building on which stands a man who likes to dress as a woman. Chapter 1460 It was not until forestry left that Wu Wenyong sat on the ground with such a heavy burden and breathed heavily. He was so strong that he could not bear to look at each other. His strength was terrible. Bingyi is holding the jade pendant tightly, staring at Ye Hao and forestry not far away. After Ye Hao sent out from the rubble, he knelt on one knee and asked with a smile, "who are you? I don''t seem to know you. Who sent you? " Forestry dragged the sword, slowly walked in, no hurry no slow answer: "I''m not who sent, I''m here to kill your dog." "That''s interesting. This is my first visit to Castle Peak. When did I offend you?" "It seems that your memory is not very good. Let me help you remember." That said, forestry directly wields the epee. Ye Hao clenched his teeth, just wanted to resist the blow, suddenly seemed to think of something, quickly avoid, two fire phoenix virtual shadow straight to forestry. Forestry saw fire phoenix virtual shadow hit, a happy face, shouting: "come good!" A sword splits one fire phoenix shadow, and then a fist blows out, and the other fire phoenix shadow is directly eliminated. "So strong." Looking at the strength of forestry terror, Ye Hao muttered: "this man is at least the strength of the eighth level of Linghuang." Forestry looked at Ye Hao with a grim smile and asked, "do you remember this time?" Ye Hao did not answer, but tangled. "Then I''ll put it bluntly, Lishan City, Lin''s four heroes!" Ye Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks and says in a deep voice: "are you a member of the family of yuelunlin?" Forestry laughs: "you can think of it, my four younger brothers who will come to Qingshan imperial city to attend the Tianjie meeting, whether you killed them or not." "How do you know I''m here? Who told you that?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll call you later." Ye Hao thought quickly in his heart. He came to the imperial city yesterday, and was assassinated today. Who leaked the secret, isn''t it? Thinking of this, he looked up around, and though he didn''t find anything, he made up his mind not to expose his real strength. In the face of forestry''s extremely powerful sword, Ye Hao of the fifth level of Linghuang had to retreat. However, this retreat was unable to go any further, and it was always under the pressure of forestry. Looking at the fierce battle in the lane, the banished immortal nearby murmured: "it seems that Ye Hao''s strength is only the fifth level of Linghuang, and there is no hidden cultivation." Forestry sword can''t be another sword. Gradually, Ye Hao''s body is covered with many scars, and his physical strength has reached the limit. Ye Hao breathed heavily and said to himself, "even if it''s a trial, there must be a limit. Why hasn''t anyone come to save me? Isn''t it a trial?" Forestry will be Epee inserted on the ground, his hands sealed, said in a deep voice: "well, the cat and mouse game is over, I will send you to the west, ten thousand sword no peak!" Boom! Suddenly, the ground cracked, and then the no edge Epee, which was inserted on the ground, slowly moved up into the air, and then split into two swords, four swords and eight swords. Slowly, more and more swords spread out behind forestry. Forestry looked at Ye Hao and said: "Ye Sangao, go to die for me!" Whew, whew! Forestry right hand, three no edge Epee directly attack Ye Hao, Ye Hao does not dodge, three swords all blocked down. "Do you think that''s enough? It''s not over yet Immediately after the forest, those sword without edge, sword after sword, rushing to Ye Hao, Ye Hao was drowned in an instant. Standing on the high-rise building, the relegated immortal stretched his waist and said, "OK, let''s stop here. In case it''s really killed, it''s not good." Just when the relegated immortal was ready to give the order, a small black spot appeared in the middle of the battlefield. The relegated immortal''s pupils narrowed and said in a hurry, "what''s that?" At the same time, Ye Hao, who is suffering from tens of thousands of attacks, opens his eyes difficultly and sees the calm ice clothes slowly approaching him. He can''t help shouting: "ice clothes, don''t come here, go back, ice clothes, go back!" It''s a pity that Bingyi is not moved. So Ye Hao shouts to Wu Wenyong: "Wenyong, stop her, don''t let her come, she will die!" Wu Wenyong rushed to the ice clothes, but before he got in touch with the ice clothes, he could not help flying back and crashing to the ground. Ye Hao looked at the Lingli rising slowly on Bingyi and was surprised. Forestry looked at a person who was in the way in the field of vision, so with a wave of both hands, several Epee flew directly to Bingyi. "No!" Ye Hao shouts, and his whole body is ready to bloom completely. At this time, the ice clothes have undergone earth shaking changes. Ice clothes raised his hand, and the jade plate which he had been holding tightly was smashed and scattered all over the ground. Then the calm pupil burst out two strange light, countless heaven and Earth Spirit crazy toward ice clothes. And the swords were crushed before they got close to the ice coat. Forestry looked at Bingyi in surprise. With a wave of both hands, all the huge swords attacked Bingyi. Before Ye Hao had any action, Bingyi had already been launched, and tens of thousands of fengless swords had turned into powder under the pressure of the great spiritual power. The ice clothes stepped out and came to the forestry in an instant. Forestry looked at him in horror. Bingyi didn''t give him a chance to speak. He directly raised him with one hand and said coldly, "if you want to kill Ye Sangao, you have to die!" Then Bingyi''s left hand moved into the air, and a big dark hole appeared in the void. His right hand directly threw forestry into it. Ye Hao only heard forestry''s scream, and then disappeared. Finish all this ice clothes eyes a black, immediately will faint on the ground, dragging the body of the disabled Ye Hao quickly ran to catch the ice clothes into a coma. Afterwards, the alleys were completely calm. At the same time, in the mountains thousands of miles away from the Castle Peak, a group of masked people in red coats looked in the direction of the castle peak at the same time. Then all of them rushed to the direction of Castle Peak. Lishan City, a quiet small room in the background of the underground auction. The ox head horse face hurriedly knocked on the door, after getting permission, hurriedly opened the door, knelt on the ground and said: "my Lord, no, the princess''s whereabouts are still exposed." "I see. Get ready. Someone is coming to pick her up." "Yes." Get out of the room. The young but dignified voice finally gave out a deep sigh. On the high-rise building, the banished immortal looked at the ice clothes which suddenly erupted with great spiritual power and said, "what terrible power is this? Why can''t you feel the breath of forestry? Who is this mysterious woman?" Ye Hao, holding his unconscious ice clothes, and Wu Wenyong left the tunnel in a hurry. Chapter 1461 In the inn, Ye Hao looks at the unconscious ice clothes, and his eyes are full of worry. At the moment, the ice clothes frown tightly, look cold, the aura in the body is like a mess, there is no order to speak of. Several times, Ye Hao wanted to input his own spiritual power to help Bingyi dredge the aura in his body, but all of them were excluded from the body without exception. Wu Wenyong anxiously stood on one side and said, "it''s not a matter that Bingyi has been in a coma. I''ll go to the miracle doctor." "It''s no use." Ye Hao shouts Wu Wenyong, who is ready to leave, and says, "no matter how powerful a miracle doctor is, it''s useless. You have to find someone whose cultivation is higher than Bingyi to dredge her messy aura." "But where can we find such a man?" "Don''t look. I''m afraid there are no such people in the whole Castle Peak empire." "What did you say? Isn''t Bingyi without spiritual power? Why is her cultivation so terrible? " Wu Wenyong was completely shocked. Ye Hao explores his aura again, and is rejected as soon as he enters the body of the ice suit, but he also spies the rich aura in the ice suit. If you compare their spiritual power, Ye Hao''s spiritual power is a small pond, and Bingyi''s spiritual power is like a sea. The gap is so big. Therefore, ye Haocai said that there was no one in the whole Castle Peak Empire who was more spiritual than Bingyi. Wu Wenyong listened to Ye Hao''s explanation, lost in thought, and then asked, "what should I do now?" Ye Hao sighed, but said: "we can only wait for the aura in the ice clothes to return to its original position." Qingluo peak, Xianyun Pavilion. Yu Wenshu listened carefully to the description of the relegated immortal. On the surface, it was calm, but in fact, there was a huge wave in his heart. "You mean it?" The relegated immortal quickly bowed his head and said, "what I said is true. The forest of the eighth level of Linghuang had no resistance in the hands of that woman, and it was wiped out directly." "Interesting." Yu Wen Shu stares at the window and whispers: "I didn''t expect that Ye Hao is still hiding such a master." "What about Ye Hao''s strength?" The relegated immortal replied, "it''s the fifth level of the spirit emperor. He has fought with the forestry industry for hundreds of rounds, and his life has been on the line for several times. The strength shown is really the fifth level of the spirit emperor. It''s not like he has a secret." "It seems that he has no hidden strength." "Young master, what shall we do next?" Yu Wenshu murmured: "with the strength of the forestry Linghuang eighth level, there is no resistance. I think that the mysterious woman is at least the strength of the Lingdi, which is really a hidden danger. It seems that we must find out the details of the woman, otherwise the plan behind is not easy to carry out." "What do you mean "Shadow one." As soon as Yu Wenshu''s voice fell, a tall man in a hat and black appeared in the corner of the room. The man stood quietly beside Yu Wenshu and said nothing. "You heard what you just said." Then Yu Wen Shu said: "this woman is not an ordinary person, you go in person, be sure to find out the depth of this woman." "To die or to live?" Code name Shadow a hat man for the first time, but the voice is abnormal hoarse. "The living are better for us." Then the shadow disappeared into the darkness. Yu wenmu on the other side also got the news about Bingyi. At the moment, his face was very dignified. He looked at the man kneeling on one side wearing a bronze mask and asked, "are you sure that woman killed the forest with only one move?" "That''s right." The man recalled: "at that time, the group of people were also there. I didn''t get too close, but I could still feel the smell of forestry. It was like evaporation out of thin air, as if such a person had never appeared in the world." Yu wenmu listened to the man''s description, frowned more and more tightly, and said to himself: "according to your description, this man is definitely not from the ancient devil kingdom. It seems that the Castle Peak imperial city is becoming more and more restless recently." "So what should we do?" Yu wenmu picked up a brush and wrote a word of "etc" on rice paper. He said in a deep voice, "do nothing, just watch quietly, and we will not get involved in this muddy water." "Yes." The moon is bright and the stars are few. Ye Hao felt the aura in Bingyi again, and finally showed a smile on his sad face. One side of Wu Wenyong can''t wait to ask: "ice clothes now how?" Ye Hao breathed out a breath, sat on the ground and said: "ice clothes are much better now. The aura in the body is not so chaotic. It is estimated that it will be OK after a night''s rest." Wu Wenyong looked at Bingyi''s stretched forehead with a sigh of relief. "Well, go back and have a rest first. I''ll take care of it here." "Good." After that, only the dazed ice clothes and the exhausted Ye Hao were left in the room. It wasn''t long before the call of a partridge came out of the room. When Ye Hao heard the sound, he was shocked. He looked at the sleeping ice coat and crept out. Standing at the door of the room, Ye Hao listened to the call of the partridge, identified the location, and then returned to his room. Then a figure in a nightsuit jumped from the window of the room and came to a roadway not far from the inn. In the deepest part of the tunnel, the figure in the night clothes saw Zhou Tong holding the water flowing green sinking gun. Ye Hao looked behind him and found that no one was following him. He came to Du Zhoutong and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with forestry?" "Little emperor, I went to investigate the whereabouts of forestry today and found that he came straight from Qingju building to the inn with a very clear purpose." "Sure enough, someone leaked my whereabouts. Who is this person?" "I don''t know who this man is, but." After a pause, Zhou Tong said, "however, I heard that Yu Sanjiang, the son of the Yu family, appeared in Qingju building in the afternoon." "Yu Sanjiang?" Ye Hao thought carefully: "Yu Sanjiang is a member of the Yu family, and the backer behind the Yu family is the Yuwen family. So it''s Yuwen Shu who doesn''t trust me and wants to explore my reality?" "It''s true, by inference." Ye Hao can''t help but feel a little strange, and then asked: "I''ve always been very curious. I''ve hidden my identity well all the way. How does Yu Wenshu know that ye Sangao is Ye Hao, and how does he know where I stay?" Zhou Tong came to Qingshan imperial city for a while, and also inquired a lot about the Yuwen family, so he said: "little emperor, you don''t know. The reason why the Yuwen family is able to dominate the seven families is that they hold such a powerful artifact as Xianyun Pavilion in their hands." Chapter 1462 Yuwen family was not prominent in the seven families at first, and finally it was in the hands of the twenty third generation of Yuwen family owners that Yuwen family began to be really valued by people. The owner of this family only did one thing to carry forward the Yuwen family, that is to create Xianyun Pavilion. At that time, the Yuwen family leader, regardless of the opposition of the family, spent a lot of money to establish Xianyun Pavilion. Xianyun pavilion was used to protect the Yuwen family in the early days of its establishment. It can be said that it was just a protector, but in the later development, it gradually changed its flavor. Yuwen family gradually cultivated Xianyun Pavilion into a monster with intelligence and assassination. Xianyun Pavilion now has two departments. One is the secret department, which is mainly responsible for collecting intelligence, spying intelligence, and guarding homes. The other is the shadow department, which is mainly responsible for assassinating and going out to perform tasks. Who is not afraid that the Yuwen family holds the most powerful intelligence and assassination power of the whole Castle Peak Empire? It''s no exaggeration to say that the whole Castle Peak imperial city can''t hide from the Yuwen family. Even there are several concubines in the Castle Peak Imperial Palace, and the owner of the Yuwen family, that is, the owner of Xianyun Pavilion. What''s more terrifying is that he not only knows your information, but also can send someone to assassinate you at any time. It''s like hanging a dagger on everyone''s head, as if he would fall at any time and take other people''s lives! After listening to Zhou Tong''s explanation, Ye Hao looks dignified. At first, he thought that the Yuwen family was an ordinary family. But the more he understood, the more he found that the Yuwen family was not only a giant, but also a very difficult one to deal with. "So you have to be careful when you ask me to come out, because there are people in the dark watching us now." "That''s right." Zhou Tong''s look is not easy, said: "but you don''t have to worry, young emperor, Yu Wenshu has no malice for the time being, otherwise the people who are guarding at the gate of the inn are not the people in the dark Department, but the people in the shadow department." Ye Hao was still hard to understand. He said strangely, "I still can''t understand. Yu Wenshu threatened me to submit to him with the whole Tianyuan empire. What is the reason? According to reason, I robbed the snow spirit grass and my Dao sword that originally belonged to him. He wanted to kill me immediately. Now he even wants to help me win the championship in Tianjie assembly. It''s really hard to understand." Zhou Tong was also puzzled. Ye Hao shook his head and said: "it seems that now we can only take one step to see one step." Then Ye Hao handed Zhou Tong a space ring. After careful observation, Zhou Tong was surprised. It was full of golden pills. Ye Hao said calmly, "these are all four pills of perfect quality. They can help you improve your accomplishments in a short time. But you must pay attention to them and use them carefully. You can''t take them blindly." "I understand." "Besides, if I don''t take the initiative to look for you during this period, don''t come to me. You are the only force I can use here." "Yes, don''t worry." Just as Zhou Tong was about to leave, Ye Hao suddenly felt a black figure flash across the street and ran to the inn where he stayed. "No, I have to go back and have a look. Go back first." Then Ye Hao and Zhou Tong bid farewell and went straight to the inn. After arriving at the roof of the inn, the black figure did not rush to move, but first observed the location of the inn, and then went straight to a upper room on the second floor. Ye Hao follows the shadow, his pupils shrink. Because the upper room is the room where Bingyi is located, Ye Hao''s whole heart is raised, and he rushes to the same direction. But before he takes action, the black figure returns to the roof, and Ye Hao stealthily disappears behind the eaves. The black figure came to the roof and looked coldly at the swordsman in blue who forced himself out of the upper room. The swordsman hung his sword on his waist and put his hands behind him. He said with a smile, "Yuwen family, Xianyun Pavilion, the number one killer of the film department, Yingyi, right?" Shadow a suddenly a Leng, hoarse ask a way: "how do you know is me?" The swordsman said with a smile: "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect it to be you." "You..." Ying Yi, who was teased by the swordsman, was very angry. He gently pointed his toes and directly attacked the swordsman in blue. At the back of the eaves, Ye Hao heard two people talking, and his heart was burning with anger: "what does Yu Wenshu mean? Just after testing me in the daytime, I came to fight against Bingyi in the evening. It''s really unreasonable. I really think Ye Hao is a bully. " The swordsman in blue is always calm in the face of the aggressive attack of Yingyi. Although Yingyi''s attack is very fast, he can''t even touch the blue swordsman''s clothes. Shadow a low roar a, right hand furiously throw, several flash cold light of fly sword straight to the blue dress swordsman''s face. The swordsman smiles calmly. After a few left and right points, the flying swords fall on the roof of the inn. Then the swordsman in blue lightly points his toes on Yingyi''s chest. As if the shadow was hit hard, the whole person quickly retreated. Two people fight very fierce, but can keep silent, this is very terrible! If Ye Hao hadn''t noticed them in time, he might not have found them! Ye HAOSI didn''t see how the swordsman in blue made his move. He whispered: "this guy is too strong. This sword has such power. It seems that this man is here to protect ice clothes. It''s not the enemy." Finally, he stopped his figure, covered his chest and coughed violently. Then he looked at the swordsman in blue in horror and asked, "who are you?" The swordsman in blue burst out laughing: "your banbuling emperor in the ancient demon kingdom is just like this!" "Ancient devil kingdom!" "Half step spirit emperor!" Ying Yi and Ye Hao are shocked almost at the same time, though not for one reason. Ying Yi looked at him with some fear and asked, "you, you are not from the ancient demon kingdom?" "That''s right." The swordsman in blue put away his funny look and said very seriously: "Bingyi won''t take part in the private affairs between your Yuwen family and that boy, but don''t send someone to provoke her. Next time, I''ll let your whole Yuwen family die without a burial place!" The voice of the swordsman in blue is not big, but it is very clear that it comes into Ying Yi''s ear. "Get out of here!" Shadow a Zheng ran, then ran away from the inn. The swordsman in blue didn''t leave the roof. He seemed to say to the air, "aren''t you ready to come out? I''ve been watching it for a long time." Ye Hao was surprised, then relieved, touched his head and came out with a smile. The swordsman in blue lost his mind when he saw Ye Hao''s red eyes. Ye Hao looked at the sword in the hand of the swordsman in blue and asked, "did Lin Ying''s men die under your sword when they were in the ground lung mountains?" Chapter 1463 At that time, in the Difei mountains, Lin Ying was ready to capture Ye Yiyi with a heroic plan to save beauty, so she set Ye Hao apart and ambushed a large number of killers by the river to attack him and Hongyan. But in the end, those people all died quietly, and they were all silenced. Ye Hao was still depressed at that time. How did those people die quietly? Now it seems that it is possible to do it with the strength of the blue swordsman and the sword hanging around his waist. After all, even the half step spirit emperor''s killer can''t walk one round in his hands. "Difei mountain, killer, what killer?" The swordsman in blue came back and looked at him suspiciously. "Well? Isn''t it you? " Ye Hao was more puzzled and said, "is there someone else?" The swordsman in blue sat directly on the roof, looking at the waning moon in the sky, and said, "I have never been to the Difei mountains at all, and my main protection object is ice clothes. If it were not for someone''s attack tonight, you would not see me now." Ye Hao put away his doubts, sat down beside the swordsman and asked seriously, "Bingyi, who is it?" "She? Maybe someone you can''t touch in your life. " The swordsman in blue looked at Ye Hao, who was a little dull, and explained, "just now you heard that I''m not a man in the ancient devil Kingdom, so is ice clothes." "Are you from the deserted world?" Ye Hao''s eyes twinkled and he said his guess. The swordsman in blue was a little surprised and said, "do you know the ancient world?" "It seems that you are indeed from the deserted world." To tell you the truth, he had never heard of this ancient world before, which was said by Bing carelessly one by one! Later, Bingyi didn''t continue to talk, and he couldn''t continue to ask! The swordsman in blue suddenly asked an unimportant question: "you like ice clothes, don''t you?" "Er..." Ye Hao was in a daze. It''s all the same! The swordsman in blue stood up, stretched out his arms and murmured, "cherish the remaining days. In a short time, someone will pick up the ice clothes and go home." "Back to the old world?" "Yes." "Can you stay for a while?" "Yes." Ye Hao looks happy, to tell the truth, this ice clothes to leave, his heart has a sense of loss! "Unless you can beat the people who come to pick her up." Then Ye Hao''s face darkened again. "How strong are those people?" The swordsman in blue yawned and said sleepily, "I don''t know. I won''t know until that day." Ye Hao looked at the hazy back of the blue swordsman, clenched his fists, and his dim eyes were burning with blazing fire. The next day, when it was still dawn, Bingyi had woken up. She looked at Ye Hao sleeping by the bed, with a complicated look in her eyes. It''s true that Bingyi didn''t have spiritual power at first, and she didn''t know where her home was. But since she crushed the jade pendant, her heavenly cultivation and those messy memories came back to her. She looks at Ye Hao''s sleeping appearance. There is a smile on the corner of her mouth. She can''t help stretching out her delicate palm and gently stroking Ye Hao''s scarred face. Ye Hao is surprised, looking at the ice clothes that wake up, five flavors are mixed in his heart. "Are you awake?" "Well." "It''s OK. You haven''t eaten all night. You must be very hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat." Say, Ye Hao is about to step out of the door, ice clothes called him. "San Gao, I''m not from here." Ye Hao turned his head and looked at her with a smile: "I don''t care where you come from. I only know that your name is Bingyi. That''s enough." Then Bingyi said, "Sangao, you know, I''m leaving." Ye Hao was not shocked in Bingyi''s imagination, but said with a smile: "I know that someone will pick you up soon, so before that, I will take good care of you." Then Ye Hao doesn''t give Bingyi a chance to speak and rushes out. Ice clothes looking at the empty door, palm cool. Looking down, it turned out that there was a drop of tears flowing unconsciously in the palm. In the kitchen, Ye Hao calmly looks at the direction of sunrise, calms his mood and spits out a mouthful of turbid gas! Xianyun Pavilion, Yu Wen Shu''s complexion stares at Ying Yi. Shadow a didn''t conceal, will happen last night of all told Yu Wen Shu. Yu Wen Shu''s face was gloomy and said with a sneer: "it''s not the people of the ancient devil Kingdom, but the people of the small world." The banished immortal stood on one side with a look of panic and said, "young master, we can''t afford to offend people in the small world. We''d better leave that woman alone. Anyway, it doesn''t hinder our plan." "What do you think?" Yu Wen Shu looks at shadow one with a gloomy face. Ying Yi looked at the ground and said, "that man said that as long as we don''t provoke that woman, he won''t come to our trouble." Yu Wen Shu hands on the table, said in a deep voice: "OK, let that woman go, according to the original plan, you go down to prepare." "Yes After they left, Yu Wenshu smashed the desk made of good wood with one palm, and said: "the people in the small world are really great, but when I plan to succeed, I will lead the whole Castle Peak Empire to the small world soon!" There are still three days to go before the registration date of Tianjie conference. In the past three days, Wu Wenyong has been encouraging Bingyi to sign up for the competition, saying that with the strength of Bingyi, as long as the competition is sure to win the first place, there will be nothing wrong with Ye Sangao. But before Bingyi could speak, Ye Hao refused directly. Bingyi has a special identity, so he can''t take part in such an event. Moreover, with Bingyi''s current vision, he can''t see the specifications of the Tianjie conference. Three days passed quickly. On this day, Wu Wenyong and Bingyi followed Ye Hao to the meeting venue of the Tianjie meeting in Qingshan District. Ye Hao, as a contestant, stood in the auditorium, while Wu Wenyong and Bingyi, as spectators, naturally came to the auditorium. The competition venue in Qingshan District is a huge oval shape. The middle field is used for competition, and the side field is for the audience to watch. The design of the whole field is somewhat similar to that of a football field. In the open space of the center, there is an old man leaning on crutches. Looking at the enthusiastic audience around him, he said in a loud voice: "welcome to the branch venue of Qingshan District of Tianjie Congress. First of all, let me read out the rules of the competition." "There are six sub venues and one main venue for the Tianjie conference, and the whole competition is divided into three parts. The first part is in the six sub venues, and the second part is in the main venue." "The first part of the competition rules is very simple, which is to select four winners from the 1356 contestants in the Qingshan venue to participate in the next two rounds of competition." As soon as this remark was made, people were in an uproar, because the competition was too big. It''s not too much to say that it''s a thousand miles to pick one. Chapter 1464 "Be quiet, be quiet!" The old man knocked on the ground with his crutch, and the noisy crowd was quiet. The old man took out a black ball. He gently threw the ball in the air, and then there appeared a dark door. The old man pointed to the dark door and said, "this door is a border gate. The world behind the door is a world full of Warcraft. In that world, the speed of time is different from ours. Ten days there is equal to one day here, It''s a good place for monks to improve their strength. " "For the Tianjie conference, yuwenjia specially contributed this world of Warcraft as the first link of talent selection criteria." "Everyone who participates in the Tianjie meeting will have a token in their hand when they go in. Killing Warcraft and killing monks can increase the number of tokens in their hands. After ten days, those who have more tokens will be promoted." There was a question in the competition: "is it necessary to kill a friar to get a token?" The old man shook his head and said, "no, as long as the friar is willing to hand over the token, he will be automatically sent back to the competition venue, which means that he abstained and lost the qualification to participate in the competition." Then someone asked, "there are six sessions. Is the world of Warcraft the same or different for each session?" The old man stroked his beard and explained: "in order to avoid the premature collision of elite friars in each conference hall, the Yuwen family contributed six different world of Warcraft, so you are not the same, but different, so you don''t have to worry about meeting other people." Then they asked some questions, and the old man answered them one by one. Finally, the old man looked at the quiet venue and said in a deep voice, "do you have any questions? If not, the competition will start Then people one by one through the gate of the border. Before he left, Ye Hao looked back at the direction of the auditorium, where two people were waving their arms to cheer for him, so in this game, he had to advance and not lose. Ye Hao took a look at the dark gate of the border and suddenly felt dizzy. Then he saw a huge thing sleeping in the ground. He shook his head and didn''t notice the abnormality. He entered the gate of the border. Soon, only the old man was left in the middle of the field. With a wave of the old man''s arm, the border gate turned into a black ball. He put it into his sleeve and stamped his foot. Then there appeared four huge screens in the center of the field, which played the pictures of people entering world of Warcraft. Ye Hao felt dizzy. Then he opened his eyes and found himself standing by a river. Then he heard the old man''s voice in his ears: "the position of each of you is random. I will call you back again in ten days. During this period, life and death are in peace. Good luck, boys." Ye Hao looked at the clear river and whispered, "is this the beginning?" Bang bang! Not far away, suddenly came a fierce fight, Ye Hao heart fretting, directly ran to the source of the sound. Not close, I saw two thin men fighting against a dragon in the river. Ye Hao carefully felt the breath of the next two people. The sixth level of Linghuang was not very strong. Then he looked at the dragon, the seventh level of Linghuang. He was surprised. Darling, what the hell is this place? There is a dragon in the river, and the dragon''s strength is the seventh level of Linghuang. At the moment, Jiaolong was fighting with the two men. He didn''t notice that a fisherman was standing on a tree not far away from them. About half an hour later, the two men finally brought down the dragon who was a little stronger than them. Just as they were about to kill the dragon, the huge dragon suddenly fell to the ground and landed heavily on the shore. Then there was a mechanical sound in their mind. "Ye Sangao kills the seventh level dragon and rewards 20000 battle orders." Smell speech, two people are stunned, who is Ye Sangao? Shouldn''t they have killed this dragon? Ye Hao slowly took back the flying sword and came directly behind them. He stretched out his hand and looked at them with a smile on his face. Those two people associate with what happened just now, which is clear in an instant. "You are ye Sangao?" "Is it you who robbed our dragon?" Ye Hao nodded slightly. "Smelly boy, I dare to rob our things. I don''t know what to do." "I don''t know the heaven and earth, go to die!" Two people are furious, raise the weapon in the hand to attack toward Ye Hao. Ye Hao does not dodge, a palm push out, two people suddenly fell to the ground. When Ye Hao came to them and raised his palms to push them out again, they fell to their knees and offered the battle order in their arms. Ye Hao received the battle order with a smile and put it into the space ring. At this time, the dragon lying on the shore also turned into a group of spiritual power and disappeared. The two men who were eliminated by Ye Hao came directly to the center of the field where they had just participated in the competition when the battle order was taken away, which attracted people''s ridicule. The two quickly got up and left in disgrace. Wu Wenyong can''t help laughing when he looks at the appearance of the two people leaving in confusion and the scene of Ye Hao receiving the battle order. Bingyi''s brow is locked, because there is a list on the big screen, and the top of the list is Ye Sangao, who has 102 battle orders. If it''s just the ranking list, it''s not particularly worrying. The key is that as long as it''s the top ten people, their strength and geographical location will be marked on the map, and people can chase and intercept them in a planned way according to their location. Looking at a big red dot on the map, Ye Hao was confused. I didn''t say that when I just talked about the rules. Outside, the old man patted his forehead and said, "Oh, I just forgot. Now I add it." Ye Hao wants to cry without tears, because he has the largest number of tokens now, and his red dot on the map is the largest and his position is the most obvious. And his mark on the list is the fifth level of Linghuang, which is a big fat sheep in people''s eyes. So he believed that many people were rushing here to kill him, so he quickly left the bank and moved to other places. At this time, in the bamboo forest of Yufu, the exiled immortal looked at the picture of Ye Hao''s running away with great interest and couldn''t help laughing. Yu yingluan frowned and asked, "is it not good to modify the rules like this?" The banished immortal sneered and said, "the rules are made by us. Naturally, we can change them if we want. Besides, don''t you think it''s very interesting? Ha ha ha Chapter 1465 Yu yingluan, who has a twitch at the corner of his mouth, doesn''t feel funny at all, because his only son, Yu Sanjiang, is also facing the pursuit at the moment. He is the second largest red dot on the map next to Ye Sangao. When Ye Hao walked quickly, a strong tree in front of him suddenly collapsed, directly blocking his way. Ye Hao jumped lightly. Just as he was about to jump past, four big men rushed out from one side. The four men, holding different weapons, hit Ye Hao''s head. Ye Hao''s eyes coagulated, and a flag engraved with spirit array was directly thrown into the ground by him. Boom! The ground thundered, and a huge array soared into the sky. The four people who jumped up were directly bound in the air by the sudden array. Ye Hao did not look at them, but roared past them. It''s not that he doesn''t want to win the battle orders of these four guys. He really has no time, because there are a lot of people behind him. As soon as Ye Hao left, a group of people came. Those people looked at the four big men who were bound in the air and showed a gloomy smile. Immediately, Ye Hao hears the voice of curse coming from behind him. Ye Hao sighed weakly. In this short half day, he has been assassinated in 36 rounds. He took out his own battle order and looked at the top ranking list. He had dropped from the first place to the tenth place. In this way, these people still refused to let him go. No way, who let him in these ten people, cultivation is the weakest spirit emperor five levels, this also blame others pick soft persimmon pinch. Ye Hao got rid of the people behind him and ran to a dense forest. As soon as he sat down and breathed heavily, a figure came out from behind him. Ye Hao is surprised, just about to start, the figure quickly waved to him. "Brother ye, it''s me, Yu Sanjiang. Don''t you remember me?" "It''s you?" Ye Hao recognized that the tail followed his figure and asked warily, "are you also here to snatch my battle order?" Yu Sanjiang hastily explained: "brother ye, you misunderstand me. I don''t want the war order at all." "Oh, really?" "Of course, at the beginning, I was the second in the list, and I was only a little less hunted and assassinated than you." Ye Hao put away his vigilance and collapsed on the ground. Yu Sanjiang also took the opportunity to sit down beside Ye Hao and said, "in fact, I have one more thing to do this time." "What''s the matter?" "Master Shu entrusted me to give you something." "What is it?" Looking at Yu Sanjiang''s mysterious appearance, Ye Hao can''t help but wonder. Yu Sanjiang looked around and found that there was really no one. Then he took out a piece of Buddha shaped jade from his arms and handed it to Ye Hao. He whispered, "this Buddha shaped jade is entrusted by master Shu to you." Ye Hao took over, jade Buddha in hand, feel around the world aura absorption seems to be faster. Yu Sanjiang came and whispered: "after the death of the Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, I don''t know why it will turn into a group of aura and disappear. This jade Buddha stone can help us absorb the aura after the death of Warcraft. Although it can''t absorb all of it, it''s no problem to absorb 30%, which can help us improve our cultivation." Ye Hao was surprised. No wonder he had such a feeling in his hand. Then he asked, "do you have it, too?" Yu Sanjiang showed a proud look and said, "that''s nature. I''m the confidant of master Shu." Yu Sanjiang showed the jade pendant in his arms to Ye Hao and said, "master Shu asked me to bring you a word. It''s not empty talk that he said that he can help you win the championship in the Tianjie conference. Now you can absorb the vitality in the world of Warcraft, strengthen yourself and lay a foundation." "Thank you for me, master Shu." Ye Hao accepted the jade pendant, but he was suspicious: "this yuwenshu is really so kind, willing to help me improve my strength?" "Jade Buddha stone?" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out in Ye Hao''s mind. Ye Hao was happy, but he didn''t show it. He asked silently, "system, do you know this thing?" The system was silent for a moment, and then said: "this thing is called Jade Buddha stone. Long term wearing helps to enhance the perception and absorption of aura of the surrounding world, which can be directly converted into experience value!" "Is this Yu Wen Shu really helping me?" Ye Hao was surprised. "However, this jade Buddha stone is different from other jade Buddha stones. There is something wrong with it." The system then let Ye Hao immediately put down his heart, you know this Yuwen Shu uneasy good heart, if he is really willing to help, Ye Hao really dare not use. Ye Hao asked quietly: "what''s the problem?" "You go over there and have a look!" "The map shows that the boy is not moving around here. Let''s search carefully!" "Yes, that boy can''t run far. When we find him, we''ll kill him and divide up his battle order." Just then, a loud noise came from not far behind Ye Hao. Ye Hao and Yu Sanjiang''s face suddenly became ugly. Yu Sanjiang looked at the list and said, "brother ye, you are the tenth. Why don''t these people let you go?" "Well, they think I''m a fat sheep to be slaughtered." Ye Hao put away the Jade Buddha stone, stopped the dialogue with the system, looked at the approaching crowd, and thought about what to do in his heart. "You say that the eleventh is so ink, it hasn''t pushed you down for so long." "I wonder, too." Ye Hao''s sleeves were slightly thrown, and ten flying swords angrily came out of his sleeves. "If these people really go together, I''m afraid both of us will have to be told here." "Yes, what to do." Ye Hao''s ring trembled slightly, and dozens of array flags engraved with spirit array floated quietly behind him. "If you can''t, you have to fight with them." "Brother Yu is right." Ye Hao''s right hand was on his left, and his red sword was already hungry and thirsty. One of them is slowly approaching Ye Hao''s position. They held their breath and were ready to go. When the man was about to walk in, he suddenly exclaimed, "Gee, the boy''s position has disappeared!" Everyone was surprised, looked at the list, Ye Hao is no longer in the top ten. "Damn, I lost the boy''s position." "That''s right. It''s hard to find." "Forget it, let the boy escape. Let''s go!" Then the crowd dispersed. Hiding behind the trees, the two were also relieved. They sat on the ground and looked at each other with a smile. At this time, Yu Sanjiang''s eyes moved and said, "brother ye, are you interested in doing a big business?" Chapter 1466 Ye Hao glared at Yu Sanjiang and asked, "what''s the big deal?" With a smile, Yu Sanjiang said, "brother ye, I''ve got a big news. The top three people in this list are going to join hands to kill a Warcraft of the ninth order of the spirit emperor in a cave, and share the battle order equally. Are you interested?" "War order?" Ye Hao''s eyes brightened and asked, "what you said is true?" "That''s natural." Looking at the names of the top three on the list, Yu Sanjiang said: "now the top three on the list are all from Castle Peak, and their accomplishments are all from the eighth level of Linghuang. It''s not a problem for the three to kill a Warcraft who has just been promoted to the Ninth level of Linghuang. The key to the problem is who killed the Warcraft. After all, whoever killed the Warcraft will have the battle order." "You mean we''ll join in the fun and kill Warcraft before them." "Why not, aren''t you the best at it?" "I..." Ye Hao said for a moment, then asked: "where did you get the news from?" "Brother ye, I''ve spent a lot of money to get the news from others." Yu Sanjiang opened the map, pointed to the three red dots gathered on the map, and said: "you see, these three people have come together now, and they are not fighting. Not only that, they are marching in the direction of a cave, which is the habitat of level 9 Warcraft!" Ye Hao looked at the map and looked at it in his heart. "Brother ye, what are you waiting for? I''m looking for wealth in danger. If I go late, I''ll let others get there first!" Yu Sanjiang''s tone was a little anxious at the moment. Ye Hao clapped his hand heavily and said, "you''re right. We''ll go for a walk if we''re in danger of wealth." "So good!" They hit it off and began to move towards the unknown cave. Outside, ice clothes sitting in the audience, suddenly feel, looking to the western sky. Wu Wenyong noticed the abnormality of Bingyi and asked: "Bingyi, what''s the matter with you?" Bingyi didn''t answer. Wu Wenyong looked to the west along Bingyi''s eyes. He saw a few red pillars of light rising from the sky slowly moving towards here. "It''s just a few beams of light. Maybe someone will fight again. It''s nothing." Ice clothes silent, and then take back the line of sight, look gloomy way: "should come soon." Wu Wenyong didn''t know why, and Bingyi didn''t explain. They turned their eyes to the screen in the center of the field again. Along the way, Ye Hao was playing with the Jade Buddha stone sent by Yu Wenshu, and asked: "system, you said there was something wrong with the Jade Buddha stone, what''s the matter?" The system heard Ye Hao''s question and answered: "yes, there is something wrong with this jade Buddha stone. Ordinary Jade Buddha stone can help people to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but this is too weird. It can absorb 30% of the aura of the dead Warcraft to support themselves. This makes me think of a terrible thing." "What is it?" Smell speech, Ye Hao quietly put away Jade Buddha stone, put away the smile on the face. "Gu Xin Shi!" "What is Gu Xin Shi?" "Gu Xin Shi is a kind of God stone that can confuse people''s mind. People who wear Gu Xin Shi for a long time can easily lose their original consciousness and become a pale, empty eyed walking corpse. They will only listen to the person who owns Gu Xin Shi." Listening to the description of the system, Ye Hao remembers the two people who accompanied the banished immortal people when they were fighting for the eternal snow spirit grass in the snow moon empire. The symptoms of the two people are very similar to what the system just said. "What is grandmother Gu Xin stone?" "If I guess correctly, you and that boy have a son''s heart stone, while someone has a grandmother''s heart stone. When you are completely bewitched by this heart stone, you will become the servants of that man and become a walking corpse!" The sound of the system is no longer so mechanical. It''s rare to have a trace of dignity. Ye Hao said with a sneer, "if you want to control me by hiding the Gu Xin stone in the Jade Buddha stone, Yuwen Shu is really a good calculation! Then I will lose this jade Buddha stone directly. " On second thought, if he lost it directly, would yuwenshu not know that I had seen through his plan, then they would tear their faces. He was not afraid of it. He was afraid that yuwenshu would threaten Tianyuan empire. "System, is there a way to crack this Gu Xin stone?" "Yes, it''s good to lose the host directly." "We can''t throw it now. Is there any other way?" The system pondered for a while and said, "not for the time being, but there are some pure heart charms in the chaos realm, which can help you not be bewitched by this magic stone for the time being." "At what cost?" "With the current strength of the host, no need!" "Well? So good? " Ye Hao heard the system''s words, but also some accidents! The normal system rewards things, all need him to complete the task, this is the first time to give him something without reason, this is a good sign! As a result, Ye Hao''s mind appeared in a complex text. "Remind the host, morning, noon and evening, and read the Qingxin mantra silently in your heart, which can help you not be bewitched for the time being." "Good." Therefore, Ye Hao enjoys the benefits of jade Buddha stone and the torment of Gu Xin stone. The outside world has just passed an hour, but the trial of world of Warcraft has passed a day. After a night''s drive, Ye Hao and Yu Sanjiang have arrived at the entrance of the cave. Yu Sanjiang looked at the map and said, "yes, this is it. The top three guys in the ranking are also here." Ye Hao stretched a waist, said: "can calculate, next how do we do?" Yu Sanjiang mouth up, showing a smile: "wait." Yu Sanjiang wants to sell a pass. He refuses to elaborate on his plan. Ye Hao doesn''t ask any more. He and Yu Sanjiang come to a huge rock and wait for the passage of time together. Unconsciously, half a day later, Ye Hao, who was practicing, suddenly heard a loud noise. He opened his eyes and found a large group of people gathered at the entrance of the cave. These people have different accomplishments. The highest one is Linghuang level 7, and the lowest one is Linghuang level 5, just like Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at the crowd and asked, "this is your plan. Follow this group of people to fish in troubled waters?" "That''s right. The top three are not easy to be provoked. If we go in, I''m afraid we can''t grab anything. If we go in with them, we have a better chance of success." After that, Yu Sanjiang and Ye Hao mingled with the crowd. Gradually, the team grew from 80 people to 180 people. Rao was so, and people still didn''t plan to go in. Until two more people came. The two men, one with a sword and the other with a sword, were all eight steps of the spirit emperor. When they saw them coming, they quickly gave way and said hello warmly. "Hello, young master Yan." "How are you, Mr. Li?" They ignored the crowd and went straight to the cave. Chapter 1467 Seeing the arrival of the leader of the team, the crowd became more and more stable and quickly followed them. Ye Hao and Yu Sanjiang are also mixed in the crowd at the moment. Ye Hao looks at the two leading people and asks, "who are these two people? They have such a big shelf." Yu Sanjiang whispered to Ye Hao: "Shh, keep your voice down. Their accomplishments are the highest in our group. It''s normal for them to be big. The one with the sword is named Yan Shuangfei, and the one with the sword is lear. They have great attainments in sword and sword. They have entered the house since they were young, and many of their predecessors praise them very much. " Ye Hao suddenly asked, "can you beat them? You are the son of the Yu family." Yu Sanjiang was at a loss for words. Before waiting for Yu Sanjiang to reply, Ye Hao said, "yes, they are the eighth level of Linghuang. You are only the seventh level of Linghuang. You can''t beat them." "Who said that?" Yu Sanjiang said angrily, "I haven''t played yet. How can I know I can''t?" "So it is." Ye Hao plays with the Jade Buddha stone in his hand and Yu Sanjiang walks at the back of the team. As he walks, Ye Hao suddenly realizes that something is wrong. Yu Sanjiang looked at the dignified Ye Hao and said, "what''s the matter?" Ye Hao carefully touched the wall of the cave and felt a faint spiritual power walking upstream of the wall. Although he was not sure, he was already on guard. Ye Hao took out a stone engraved with array, handed it to Yu Sanjiang and said, "don''t talk. Hold the stone in your hand and follow me quietly." Yu Sanjiang didn''t ask much and did it directly. Gradually the crowd came from the narrow corridor to the deep of the wide cave. Before they got close to the deepest part, they heard the roar of Warcraft. "Ha ha, Du Shengwen, Mao Yiqiu and Wang Hai certainly didn''t expect us to be here." "Yes, yes, listen to the voice, the battle between the three and Warcraft has been carried out to the most intense time." "Hee hee, it''s useless to have young master Yan and young master Li. Besides, there are so many people here. Those three guys are dead." "That''s it. We''re going to win." ¡­¡­ There were excited smiles on people''s faces, and some even began to figure out how to distribute the battle orders after getting rid of Warcraft and the top three in the ranking. Only the two leaders and the two at the end of the team didn''t smile excitedly. The two leaders looked at the excited people behind them and sneered at each other. At the end of the two are as usual, very calm. Among them, Yan Shuangfei, who was holding a knife, couldn''t help sneering and said, "these fools, I don''t know when they are dying." Lear light said: "this also blame them, after all, in the face of huge interests, no one can keep calm, ahead of us, let''s go faster." At the end of the team, Yu Sanjiang''s calm eyes hide deep doubts. Ye Hao looks at him and shakes his head gently. Then Yu Sanjiang puts away his doubts and follows Ye Hao. Before long, they followed Yan Shuangfei and lear to the deepest part of the cave. There, they saw the bloody Warcraft lying on the ground and moaning. In the front of Warcraft, there were three weak figures sitting on the ground, gasping heavily. Especially when the weak three people saw them coming, the fear in their eyes made them excited. Before Yan Shuangfei and Lear could speak, they all pulled out their weapons and rushed to Warcraft and the weak three figures in front of them. "Go ahead, Warcraft is in front of us. If we win Warcraft, we will definitely be promoted!" "Yes, the top three are also there. They certainly didn''t expect us to come, ha ha ha!" "No matter, kill, grab what is what, late on nothing!" Just as the crowd rushed out, Ye Hao took Yu Sanjiang to a secret boulder and quietly watched the development of the situation. Looking at the scene deep in the cave, Yu Sanjiang was stunned: "this..." Ye Hao quickly covers Yu Sanjiang''s mouth, stifles the rest of his words, and then stares at Yan Shuangfei and his wife who make them come. Yan Shuangfei stood in the same place and looked at the greedy people in his eyes. The corner of his mouth sneered even more. He directly laughed out: "ha ha ha, what a bunch of idiots! They are really killing each other." Indeed, as Yan Shuangfei said, the target of the people who rushed out was not Warcraft, not the top three, but their own people who had just come together. At this time, a middle-aged man appeared on the right side of the cave. The figure went crazy beyond his eyes. The fratricidal people came to Yan Shuangfei and said with a smile, "it''s thanks to you. It saves us a lot of trouble." "Wang Hai!" Yu Sanjiang looked at the man and his eyes jumped. Then a rich man in royal clothes came to them and said with a smile, "it can''t be said like this. If we hadn''t set up the array here in advance, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy." "Mao Yiqiu!" Yu Sanjiang''s mouth twitched and he didn''t know what to say. Finally, a man with a sword walked slowly by the people who were fighting each other. Every time he stepped out, a monk would lie quietly in the pool of blood. He came to the crowd and said faintly, "yes, the ghost array is the key to this success. If there is no ghost array, you will still have to make a lot of efforts even if you bring it here." "Du Shengwen!" Yu Sanjiang is in complete disorder. What is the situation. Seeing this, Ye Hao took back his palm and sneered: "it''s very clear up to now that there''s no spirit emperor nine level Warcraft. It''s just a trap for these guys to guide people." "First of all, let out the news that they are going to kill Warcraft, and draw people to fight for it." "Then, a ghost array was secretly set up in the cave to confuse the minds of the people and lead them to fight each other." "At the end of the day, it''s a good strategy for them to take advantage of the fish." After swallowing his saliva, Yu Sanjiang asked, "how did you see through it in the beginning? Why didn''t we get confused by this ghost array? What we saw was different from what other people saw?" "From the beginning, when I released this news, I felt that there was a problem, but you are right. Wealth is in danger, so I came to find out." "After entering the cave, I felt that there was a weak spiritual power flowing on the wall. I suspected that it was a ghost array, so I gave you a spirit stone engraved with a crack array, so we were not confused." "Along the way, the roar of Warcraft and the weak figures they heard were all fake. They were deliberately heard and seen by the ghost array after they were confused." Chapter 1468 Yu Sanjiang looked at the five people who were plotting, and his eyes were slightly angry: "these guys have colluded with each other for a long time. It''s really insidious." Ye haomo was silent, thinking about the next plan. To be honest, the five strong men in the eighth level of Linghuang are not particularly easy to deal with, but there are so many orders for war now. If they don''t take them now, I''m afraid they won''t have such a good chance in the future. Yu Sanjiang was also thinking about it, but he was more determined than ye haoguo. He said directly to Ye Hao, "brother ye, that''s all, but all five of them are the eighth level of the spirit emperor. If we want to take food from the tiger''s mouth, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Ye Hao turned around, looked at him, a serious face asked: "if really fight, how many can you hold?" "You want to fight?" Ye Hao didn''t speak and looked at him seriously. Yu Sanjiang sighed and said helplessly: "if there is a real fight, I can hold two people, but it won''t last long." "Well, Yan Shuangfei and Lear will be handed over to you. I''ll help you when I finish solving the problem." Yu Sanjiang opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief: "I heard right. That''s three monks of the eighth order of the spirit emperor. How do you deal with the fifth order of the spirit emperor?" Ye Hao said with a smile: "Yu Sanjiang, do you want to advance?" "Nonsense, of course I want to." "Then, make a bet!" Not far away, the five people who were plotting had a little dispute over the distribution of war orders. Yan Shuangfei stood in the same place and said, "I don''t care who has the most credit. Li Er and I each take 30% of the battle order here, and you are sharing the rest equally." "What are you talking about?" Wang Hai angrily stepped forward and said, "why do you and Lear take 60% of the money? They should share it equally, 20% for each person." "Yes, it should be divided equally!" Mao Yiqiu agreed. Du Shengwen quietly pulled out the sword that had just returned to the scabbard and said faintly: "Yan Shuangfei, this is different from what he said at the beginning. You are breaking the rules, Lear. Do you think so, too?" Lear yawned lazily and said with a smile, "in fact, Yan Shuangfei and I were going to leave you 40% of the money. Since you are so unsatisfied, we will take all these orders." Boom! As soon as Lear''s voice fell, a loud noise rang out in the cave. Mao Yiqiu looks at Wang Hai, who is slapped in the wall by Yan Shuangfei. He roars at Yan Shuangfei and says, "Yan Shuangfei, you''re so mean. You''re sneaking." Yan Shuangfei impatiently pulled out his ear: "it''s really noisy!" With a knife, Du Shengwen directly meets Mao Yiqiu and keeps him behind. Lear slowly pulled out his sword and said with a smile: "Du Shengwen, you should know that even if they are the eighth level of Linghuang, there is still a gap. Here you are the only one who can fight with us. As for the two people behind you, they can only step into the eighth level of Linghuang. How can they fight with us?" "I only know that it''s not the same as what was stipulated at the beginning!" Du Shengwen roared and waved his sword together to stop Yan Shuangfei and Li Er''s attack. Wang Hai and Mao Yiqiu attack Yan Shuangfei left and right, and the fierce battle between them begins. Behind the boulder, Ye Hao, who was just about to rush out, sat down again in silence, while Yu Sanjiang was surprised. "I didn''t expect that those guys would fight by themselves before we did it. It''s really a surprise." "Then let them fight first. When they are tired, we''ll finish." Ye Hao took the sword back into his sleeve and watched the war quietly. "Good." Yu Sanjiang also put down his three foot sword. Outside, in the audience, Bingyi looked at the red light column getting closer and closer, suddenly stood up and whispered: "so soon, is it coming?" Wu Wenyong also got up and asked, "Bingyi, what''s the matter?" Bingyi looked at Wu Wenyong and said seriously, "Wenyong, I''m leaving." "Go, where?" Ice clothes said with a smile: "the family sent someone to pick me up, I want to go home." Thinking of Bingyi''s profound cultivation and mysterious identity, Wu Wenyong was immediately relieved and asked with a smile, "so fast? I thought I could stay with you for a few more days. At least I had to wait until Sangao came out." Bingyi looked at the sky and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late." Bingyi walked out of the audience and toward the street. Wu Wenyong rushed out and yelled to Bingyi''s back: "Bingyi, is it going like this? Is there nothing to bring to Sangao?" Smell speech, ice clothes stop pace, Leng in situ. Then Bingyi turned around and said, "help me bring a word to Sangao. It''s said that I''m in the lane where I buy snacks. I''ll see you when I see you." After that, Bingyi turned and left. Wu Wenyong looked at the blurred figure of ice clothes, clenched his fists, then turned and left the street, went out of Qingshan District, and went straight to Qingluo peak. Bingyi left the street and went to the street where she bought snacks with Ye Hao. She found that the old man who sold snacks was no longer there, so she found a tea shop and sat down quietly. As soon as Bingyi sat down, a swordsman in black with a sword appeared in front of her. Then, dozens of red figures came down from the sky. One of them, a masked man in a red coat, wanted to come forward but was stopped by the swordsman in black. Ice clothes light said: "black uncle, let him come in." After the masked man came to the tea shop, he knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "princess, your majesty ordered me to take you back." "I see." "Shall we set out now?" "I''ll wait for someone." "Princess?" Suddenly, a cold light appeared in front of the masked man. The swordsman in blue held a long sword and said coldly: "the princess said that she had to wait for someone!" "Well, uncle LAN, don''t embarrass him." Hearing the words, the swordsman in blue put away his sword and stood aside quietly. Bingyi looked at the masked man and said, "don''t worry, tomorrow morning, no matter whether the person I want to wait for appears or not, I will leave with you." "Yes." Then the masked man waved his hand, and other people quickly surrounded the place, which made the tea shop owner dare not say a word. Finally, the swordsman in blue took out a space ring and bought the tea shop. The boss left in a hurry. The swordsman in blue came to Bingyi and said, "that Wu Wenyong is going to qingluofeng now. Aren''t you afraid that he won''t send a message to Ye Sangao?" "He will not." Bingyi said firmly. The swordsman in blue shrugged and said, "didn''t you tell the boy about the identity of Wu Wenyong?" Bingyi said with a slight self mockery: "I have left. Do you want Wu Wenyong to leave him? Is that what he can take? " After that, Bingyi looks far away, and that''s where Ye Hao competes. Chapter 1469 Deep in the cave, the fierce battle of Yan Shuangfei''s five men has come to the white hot stage, and each of them has used their own skills to prepare for a decisive victory. And the people who were fighting one by one fell into the pool of blood, their eyes were full of doubts. "The magic formula of all things!" Wang Hai roared, and suddenly there were many thunder and lightning around his body. "The imperial way of the ancient pine!" With Mao Yiqiu''s hands unfolded, an ancient road with golden light appeared around him. "Thousands of swords!" Compared with the former two, Du Shengwen''s skill is much simpler, just a sword and a sword. However, thousands of swords appeared behind him. "Fancy, whatever you are, I''ll cut it with a knife!" Yan Shuangfei didn''t care about the purple thunder and the golden road. He came with a knife in both hands. Bang! The golden ancient road broke in two under Yan Shuangfei''s long knife, but Mao Yiqiu soon recovered from the shock and used the broken road to harass Yan Shuangfei. Mao Yiqiu, with thunder and lightning in his hands, became the main force to attack Yan Shuangfei. One punch failed, the other was followed by lightning and thunder, but it still failed to hurt Yan Shuangfei. There is a lot of fighting on this side, and there is no leisure on the other side. Du Shengwen, who uses both swords and swords, is more and more brave, and Lear, who is quite accomplished in kendo, is not inferior. The two are deadlocked. Now it depends on which side can break the deadlock first. Hiding behind the boulder, Ye Hao and others have been looking for opportunities to enter the war. At last, Yan Shuangfei reveals a flaw, which makes Yu Sanjiang who has been enduring for a long time unable to resist. Then Ye Hao attacks Wang Hai and others with his own sword. When Yan Shuangfei faced the attack of Wang Hai and Wang Hai, he showed his defenseless back. Yu Sanjiang, who had been accumulating strength for a long time, naturally would not let go of this great opportunity and thrust forward with his three foot long sword. Poof. The unprepared Yan Shuangfei''s back is attacked, and the blood drips down the three foot sword. Wang Hai and Mao Yiqiu are just about to be beaten by Yan Shuangfei''s words. After the attack, Yan Shuangfei stabs back with a knife in both hands, Yu Sanjiang retreats slightly, and the three foot long sword comes out. Yan Shuangfei yells at Wang Hai who is about to attack him: "fool, someone wants to be the last yellow Finch, can''t you see it?" Smell speech, Wang Hai two people stopped the attack on the hand, and Yan Shuangfei glaring at Yu Sanjiang together. Yu Sanjiang shrugged and looked at them with a smile. On the other side, Ye Hao, who is close behind Yu Sanjiang, wields his sword and cuts directly behind Li Er. The quick eyed Du Shengwen swings away the defenseless Lear with a sword and moves forward to block Ye Hao''s all-out attack. At the same time, he is also hit by the huge impact on the wall not far away. By a knife swing open Lear is not easy, pale covering his injured shoulder. Ye Hao holds the sword with one hand. With a wave of his left hand, several small flying swords fly out of Lear''s shoulder and circle around his palm. "Who are you?" Lear looked at Ye Hao with a gloomy face. Originally, they wanted to be successful fishermen, but now it seems that someone was not deceived, and they wanted to be the last yellow finch. "Those who have been deceived by your trap." Ye Hao looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. In the distance, he patted Du Shengwen, who was getting closer and closer. Looking at them, he said with disdain: "a spirit emperor has seven levels, and a spirit emperor has five levels. In this way, he still wants to take food from the tiger''s mouth. He can''t help himself!" Yan Shuangfei, who was holding a knife in both hands, said with a ferocious smile: "Damn it, you dare to attack me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so fast. I will torture you slowly and make your life worse than death!" "Are you Yu Sanjiang?" Mao Yiqiu looks at Yu Sanjiang with a three foot sword in his hand, slightly surprised. "Tut Tut, I don''t want to be your Yu''s son. I''m here to die with a guy from the fifth level of Linghuang. I don''t know what you think." Wang Hai hands together, a huge purple thunder ball slowly formed behind him. Ye Hao is still smiling, looking at all humanity: "everyone, have you finished your last words?" Everyone was stunned. What a arrogant tone. It''s just a five level spirit emperor. I really don''t know how to live or die! Ye Hao looked at the silent five people, leaning down slowly, kneeling on one knee, and said in a soft voice, "since you have nothing to say, please go to death!" Hum! Ye Hao embedded a piece of spirit stone with array in his hand into the ground. Suddenly, the whole cave began to shake violently. Then the ghost array in the cave changed greatly. Suddenly, a lot of fog came out at the feet of the people, and soon there was only a vast expanse of white in front of him. Although five people stand very close, but still can''t see each other''s body, can''t help but have a panic in the heart. "Don''t panic." Du Shengwen carefully perceived the spirit power flowing on the mountain wall, and said in a deep voice: "this boy has changed the original operation track of the ghost array, and turned the original eye of the ghost array into a part of the new ghost array. Now, although the ghost array doesn''t know where the eye is, it can''t break the array for the time being, but his strength is not as good as us. Let''s not mess with our feet." Among the five people, Du Shengwen has a lot of research on the ghost array. The original ghost array used to confuse people in the cave was also set up by him, but he didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s attainments of ghost array were even higher than him. He not only saw through the array he set up at a glance, but also changed the original operation track of the array. "Ah, someone!" In the rear of Du Shengwen, Wang Hai''s scream suddenly came. "Bah, wretch!" At this time, Mao Yiqiu''s angry voice came from the front left. "Bastard, dare to attack me." This time, it''s Yan Shuangfei''s roar from the front right. "Boy, take my sword!" The sound of Lear drawing his sword came from the left rear of Du Shengwen. Du Shengwen was stunned in the same place, suddenly his head was big. What happened? Besides him, the other four people were attacked one after another. At this time, the cold light suddenly appeared behind him, and Du Shengwen did not dare to be careless, so he used both swords and swords to stab them. The person who came from behind him was blocked in front of him with a purple thunder ball. When Lingli collided, they recognized each other and quickly stopped. Before they could talk to each other, there was a broken voice not far away. Their faces were solemn, and they ran to the place where the sound came from. As soon as he walked in, he saw that Ye Hao, who was holding Wu Dao sword, handed his long red sword to Mao Yiqiu not far from his chest. In order to protect his life, Mao Yiqiu hurriedly presented his battle order. At the same time, the whole person disappeared in the same place. Chapter 1470 Wang Hai looked at the golden yellow ancient road scattered around, his eyes were red, and he roared forward. Ye Hao a brilliant smile, not into the retreat, the momentum of the whole person also soared, directly came to the sixth level of the spirit emperor. Yan Shuangfei and Lear, who are not far away, are looking back-to-back warily around, not daring to be careless. Just now, Ye Hao and Yu Sanjiang attacked together. They didn''t care. They thought it could be solved easily, but they suffered a lot. It''s not that they are not equal in strength. In fact, it''s because the ghost array blocks their sight. They are in the light and the enemy is in the dark, so it''s impossible to defend them. "Yu Sanjiang, if you have the courage, come out!" "At least you are also the son of the Yu family. It''s not your identity to hide like this!" "You come out, we have something to discuss. You and we will capture the boy alive, and you will be given a share of the battle order here!" ¡­¡­ "Oh." With a sneer, Yu Sanjiang carried a three foot sword and went straight to Yan Shuangfei''s shoulder. Yan Shuangfei sneers and doesn''t dodge. Instead, he lets Yu Sanjiang''s sword pierce his shoulder. Then he reaches out his left hand and grabs the sword to prevent Yu Sanjiang from withdrawing. Yu Sanjiang was slightly stunned, and then Lear appeared directly behind him. Yan Shuangfei sneered and roared: "Lear, now, kill this boy for me!" Yu Sanjiang had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly gave up his sword and dodged wildly. However, Lear''s sword was still one step faster than his body shape and directly brought up a series of blood beads in the air. Yu Sanjiang covers his injured chest and leans against the wall. Suddenly, he finds that the spirit stone given to him by Ye Hao is smashed in two. Then the fog around slowly dispersed, revealing the original appearance of the cave and the figure of the people. Ye Hao, who was fighting with Wang Hai, jumped out of the corner of his eyes and exclaimed: "no, the spirit stone is broken and the array is broken. Now we must make a quick decision!" "Jiansi, Fengming!" With a low drink, my sword is red. Four fiery red phoenix slowly rose from behind him. With the tip of the sword, the four fiery Phoenix rushed to attack Du Shengwen, who was holding double swords. Then, my sword turned in the air and returned to Ye Hao''s hands. He said in a soft voice, "Wang Hai, this sword gives you eternal life, five swords, Phoenix flame!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the fourth move and the fifth move of Feng dance for nine days. Reward a general summoning order." Du Shengwen is very calm in the face of jiansi, which has only the sixth level fighting power of Linghuang. But in the face of sword five, Wang Hai is much more frightened. Because the five fire phoenix does not seem to be a virtual shadow. There is a figure standing on the forehead of the Phoenix. The figure stands aloof, and a dignified momentum slowly blooms from him. Wang Hai, unwilling to give up, put his hands together again. The huge thunder ball and fire phoenix collided in the air. After the smoke, a sword shadow with red light directly pierced his body. Wang Hai can''t believe looking at Ye Hao slowly panting in front of him, dying. "Wonderful." There was a burst of applause behind Ye Hao. Ye Hao drew his sword and turned around, panting hard. Du Shengwen looked at Ye Hao who was already a little tired and said, "you must have consumed a lot of spiritual power with these two moves. Do you think it''s necessary to fight with me now?" "Who said that?" Ye Hao sneered. All of a sudden, all the corpses in the cave changed into a group of auras, which slowly floated into the air. Before these auras disappeared, they separated into a group of auras and slowly integrated into Ye Hao and Yu Sanjiang, who were resting on the wall nearby. Du Shengwen, Yan Shuangfei and Li Er all look pale. "What''s going on?" "Why do people disappear in the air after they die?" "What''s more, it''s incredible that these two guys can absorb some of them." Ye Hao looks at each other and smiles, and their momentum rises together. What''s different is that the aura in Ye Hao''s body just recovered to his peak state, and Yu Sanjiang stepped into the eighth level of Linghuang with the help of this aura. Feeling the majestic aura in his body, Yu Sanjiang laughed and attacked Yan Shuangfei and Li Er directly. Yan Shuangfei and Li Er fight against each other with one sword and one sword, but they can only keep invincible under Yu Sanjiang''s boxing. It''s not so easy to win. "You have a chance to save Wang Hai, but you still watch him die under my sword. Now it seems that you are not a person who obeys the rules too much." Ye Hao slowly approached with his sword. Du Shengwen sneered and replied: "I have never broken the rules. It''s just that they are too weak. That''s no wonder to me. As for you, at the beginning, you were the top of the list. If you want to give up the order, I can let you go. How about that?" "Seriously?" "That''s natural. I''m not Yan Shuangfei. As long as you hand over the battle order, I''ll save your life." "Good." Ye Hao suddenly began to work hard and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to give you a good time today." "Ha ha ha." Du Shengwen was not afraid at all. He countered: "it''s a joke. You''re the sixth level kid of Linghuang, and you want to take my life. I''m not Wang Hai Mao Yiqiu. It''s a fool''s dream!" With a wave of his left hand, a pill appeared in his hand. After taking the pill, Ye Hao''s breath suddenly began to soar. He easily broke through the sixth level of the spirit emperor and came to the seventh level of the spirit emperor. Yufu, in the bamboo forest. Looking at Ye Hao breaking through the two realms, the relegated immortal exclaimed, "this boy, is he breaking through the realms again?" On one side, Yu yingluan frowned and said, "no, it should not be breaking the border. Generally speaking, there will be a process of accumulation before breaking the border. When the accumulation reaches the peak, it will completely break out and break the border. Sanjiang is like this, but the growth of Ye Sangao''s strength has no sign. I guess he should use some external force." "External force?" "That''s right." Yu yingluan is the strength of banbuling emperor. Ye Hao can see if he is a broken mirror, so he said: "it''s a pill that can improve people''s fighting power in a short time. Ye Sangao should have taken such a thing." "So." The exiled immortal turned to be surprised and said, "I''ll tell you, this boy has just broken into the sixth level with the help of the Jade Buddha stone of the young master. How can he break into the seventh level again, unless he is a genius." "Yes, but even a genius doesn''t necessarily have the strength." Yu yingluan also echoed. If they know that the seventh level of Linghuang is Ye Hao''s real strength, they don''t know what kind of expression it should be. Two months of hell like hard work is not for nothing. Chapter 1471 Ye Hao has been hiding his real strength since he entered the seventh level of Linghuang. Even Wu Wenyong and Bingyi did not know Ye Hao''s real strength. This is not Ye Hao''s intention to hide, but in Castle Peak, the more low-key the better, the more people can''t see through the better. If you really expose all your cards, I''m afraid Ye Hao is not far away from death. After all, who let Yuwen family hold Xianyun Pavilion, Ye Hao had to be cautious. This is why Zhou Tong was surprised when he saw Ye Hao''s real strength. In the trial, there are two reasons for Ye Hao to show his sixth level cultivation of Linghuang. One is to let yuwenshu and others rest assured that I have used the Jade Buddha stone you gave me and break the mirror. The other is to improve his strength and protect himself. As for the elixir I just took, it''s just a common healing elixir. It''s not a elixir to suddenly improve my cultivation. As for the reason for doing so, it''s a cover up for my strength. Ye Hao, whose strength has soared, is moving forward with one sword. Du Shengwen''s sword was blocked in front of his chest and was directly hit by Ye Hao. Ye Hao, who has a successful strike, confiscates his sword. Instead, he runs to Du Shengwen to chase him. One sword after another blooms wantonly in the cave. The whole cave was in a scuffle. Not only in the cave, but also in other parts of world of Warcraft, there are all kinds of scuffles. People try their best to fight for the order, to be promoted and to go further in Tianjie. Qingluo peak, Xianyun Pavilion. In a secret room in the courtyard of yuwenshu, a figure with a hasty look quietly walks in. After entering the secret room, the figure comes to yuwenshu''s body. Yu Wen Shu is staring at a projection on the left, which shows Ye Hao''s fierce battle. After that figure came, he didn''t speak, just stood there quietly. After a long time, Yu Wen Shu said lazily: "Why are you here? Didn''t you say, don''t contact you, don''t come here, this sentence, when you just entered the city, has already said with you, have you forgotten? " "I didn''t forget." The figure slowly raised his head, a pair of evil spirit is good-looking eyes, quietly staring at Yu Wen Shu, said: "you let me lurk in his side, inquire about his specific situation, I have done, when to fulfill your promise." Yu Wen Shu glanced at it and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The fish is just hooked. It hasn''t been caught yet. But if you want to catch the fish, you can''t do it without you." "What do you want me to do?" "You''ll know by then. It''s not the time. It''s not the time." The figure was slightly angry and said, "when I first entered the city, I came to you and said that he was the fifth level of the spirit emperor. But if you don''t believe me, I sent someone to test him. Since you don''t trust me, why do you let me stay with him?" Yu Wen Shu smiles to get up, walk to that figure body front, direct a slap to throw out. Bang! The figure hit the wall not far away. Yu Wen Shu turned around and stood with a negative hand, saying, "pay attention to your attitude when you talk to me." The figure stood up silently and came to Yu Wenshu''s back. His red eyes were full of hatred. "It''s not that I don''t trust you. I''m just afraid that this guy has something to hide from you. How much is his specific realm? It''s an important information for me to know. So I sent someone to test him. I didn''t expect that the woman around him would interfere." "That woman will leave tomorrow morning. She''s not in the way of your plan." Yu Wen Shu looks happy and says: "really?" The figure nodded and said, "yes, let me send a message to him. I''ll meet him on a lane in the city for the last time. Do you want me to do something?" Yu Wen Shu''s eyes kept turning and said carefully: "no, you can''t expose it for the time being. Just pass on the original words to him. Let the woman walk as fast as possible. It''s a big trouble to save her." "I see. I''ll go back if it''s all right." "Wait a minute." Yu Wen Shu stopped the figure and said seriously, "don''t worry. When this thing is finished, I promise you that I will do it naturally. I will never break my promise." "I hope so." Yu Wenshu looks at Wu Wenyong''s back and shows a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. Then a black figure appeared beside him. Yu Wen Shu asked with a smile: "shadow one, how did the monster eat?" Shadow a hoarse said: "everything is in accordance with our plan, I believe it will not be long before it can return to the peak." "Good." Yu Wen Shu turned around with a smile, then looked at the six projections on the wall, and said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha ha, I didn''t take things from Yu Wen''s family for nothing. Since I have completed you, naturally I have to leave something behind." Yuwenmu family, yuwenmu quietly listening to the bronze man''s report, some frown. "The woman was surrounded by two swordsmen, one black and one blue, and a group of masked men in red and red coats. Their identity was really good." The man in the bronze mask told all the information he had inquired into. Yu Wen Mu Fang took the brush in his hand and said, "listening to the clothes of the guards and the age of the woman reminds me of an empire, but those people should not be here." "Would it be with the same purpose as us?" "I don''t think so." Yu wenmu waved his hand and said: "the secret is only known to us. They should not come for this. According to the current situation of chaos world, they should come to pick up the woman to leave." "So what do we do?" "Do nothing, wait." "Yes." In the cave, there are many ruins and ruins. With injuries all over his body, Ye Hao, who can''t move at all, leans against the wall together with Yu Sanjiang, who has a sword wound on his chest and a knife wound, gasping heavily. There were three people kneeling not far from them. One is a pale Lear whose arm is cut off by Yu Sanjiang with a three foot sword. One is Du Shengwen, who was seriously injured by Ye Hao and fell into a semi coma. One is Yan Shuangfei with a long red sword and a slender soft sword on his back, with only a slight heartbeat. At the moment, the three people have no spirit of being the master of the spirit emperor, and they have no spirit of letting Ye Hao and Ye Hao die. They are like three wooden stakes, kneeling on the ground. And in front of them was the battle order just taken out by the three men. At the moment when the three men took out their battle orders and put them on the ground, they were also sent to the entrance of the competition by three light beams. On the ground of the cave, there are two distinctive swords, which seem to prove Ye Hao''s achievements. Chapter 1472 Ye Hao very difficult to raise his arm, the whole body red Wu Dao sword quietly lying in Ye Hao''s space ring. At the same time, the slender software also returned to Yu Sanjiang''s hands. Ye Hao weak said: "we bet to win." At the moment, Yu Sanjiang''s heart was bitter: "however, this is a tragic victory. Besides, we have taken so many orders, so we have become the prey of others." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine after these days." Say Ye Hao suddenly chest a stuffy, a mouthful of blood gush out. Yu Sanjiang took a rest for a while, recovered some strength, picked up all the battle orders left in the cave, then came to Ye Hao''s side, separated half, and said with a smile: "the battle orders here are half for both of us." Ye Haoleng in situ, staring at him. Yu Sanjiang was puzzled and said, "are you stupid? Don''t you? No, I''ll take it all Ye Hao swallowed saliva, helpless way: "you look at the ranking." Yu Sanjiang points to the order of war and opens the ranking list. He is the first one on the list, and the biggest red dot on the map is also him. He can''t help but panic. Ye Hao said with a bitter smile: "it''s not good for you to let those war orders lie quietly on the ground. We''ll collect them later." "I..." Ye Hao had no choice but to take half of the battle order. At this time, new changes appeared in the ranking. The first, ye Sangao, has six ranks of Linghuang, with 123800 orders. Second, Yu Sanjiang, with eight ranks of Linghuang and 11521 battle orders. "Hum, congratulations to Ye Sangao and Yu Sanjiang for breaking through 100000 battle orders and unlocking the survey function. From now on, you two can survey the location of other people 30 kilometers away from you on the map." In the bamboo forest of Yufu, the relegated immortal looked at yuyingluan with displeasure. The relegated immortal took a sip of tea and said, "Master Yu, what do you mean? You don''t conform to the rules." Yu yingluan said with a smile: "relegation immortal, this rule is not made by us, then we can change it if we want to, and don''t you think it''s very interesting?" The exiled immortal is speechless, while Yu yingluan says in his heart, "Sanjiang, as a father, there are only so many people who can help you. Next, it''s up to you." In the cave, Ye Hao and Yu Sanjiang were surprised by the sudden reversal. "Well?" Ye Hao was stunned for a moment, and then said: "in this way, can''t we see how many people around us want to chase us?" "Yes." Yu Sanjiang echoed: "in this way, we can use this function to kill others and earn more orders." They looked happy, then opened the map on the battle order, and then turned black again. Because they found that there are hundreds of green dots around the two biggest red dots on the map, and those dots are constantly moving towards the two big red dots that haven''t moved, gradually forming a trend of encirclement. "I''ll go. Why are so many people here?" "I don''t want to die." "I just got so many orders. I don''t want to send them out for nothing." Yu Sanjiang was in a panic. Now they were seriously injured. It must be impossible for them to fight so many people. But he didn''t want to give up the chance of promotion, so he was very entangled. Ye Hao thought carefully, then took out a pile of spirit stones from the space ring and said: "I have a way, but I just took pills and experienced a fierce battle. Now I''m weak. I need you to help me." Many people gathered at the entrance of the cave. They looked at the map and confirmed that the two biggest red spots were in the cave. Then they swarmed in. "These two guys are not strong enough, we can beat them easily." "That''s right. They have 200000 war orders, which is enough for us to divide up." "Ha ha ha, that''s why everyone is innocent and guilty, damn it!" ¡­¡­ In the cave, Yu Sanjiang, who is arranging the spirit stone on the ground according to Ye Hao''s instructions, looks more and more anxious, because he has heard a lot of disordered footsteps approaching slowly. If he doesn''t arrange the spirit array well, it will be over. Ye Hao also heard the disordered footsteps of the crowd, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he whispered: "don''t panic. It''s just a little short. This spirit array can be arranged. Now you must pay attention and don''t put it in the wrong position, or you will lose all your previous achievements." "Good." Yu Sanjiang took the spirit stones scattered on the ground and slowly embedded them into the ground. At this time, people have come to the depths of the cave and see Ye Hao leaning against the wall and Yu Sanjiang with something lying on the ground with a ferocious smile. "There they are." "They''re all hurt. It''s a heaven sent opportunity." "Yes, the war order is ours. Go It seemed that a group of hungry wolves saw two fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered and rushed up to tear Ye Hao to pieces. "All right, all right, the last stone is set up." Yu Sanjiang quickly put the last piece of spirit stone into the ground and said anxiously. "Well, what are you doing? Help me through quickly. " Ye Hao hate iron not steel said. Reacting, Yu Sanjiang quickly holds Ye Hao to the place where the spirit array is arranged. Ye Hao looks at the people nearby, takes out a piece of spirit stone and pats it heavily on the ground. Suddenly, a dazzling white light lights up in the cave. The white light made people unable to open their eyes. They quickly covered their arms. When the cave was calm, Ye Hao and his wife were no longer in place. Then came the roar of anger in the cave. Ye Hao and Yu Sanjiang only felt dizzy for a while, and then appeared in a small river. Yu Sanjiang shook his dizzy head and found that not only the people who tore them up disappeared, but also there was another river. He wondered, "this is not in the cave, brother Ye. Where is this?" Ye Hao said weakly: "this is the place where I just entered world of Warcraft. When I first came in, I left a set of teleportation array by the river. The spiritual array you just arranged in the cave is connected with here. As long as we start the spiritual array, we will be teleported here, but only once, So you don''t have to worry about people coming after you for a while "I see." Yu Sanjiang suddenly realized that when he was ready to ask a few more questions, Ye Hao had already fallen asleep. Yu Sanjiang comes to Ye Hao and holds him under a big tree. Then he sits on one side and looks hesitant. Then he slapped himself hard, muttered angrily, and fell asleep against the tree. At the same time, several flying swords quietly floating in Ye Hao''s right palm also quietly flew back to his sleeve. Chapter 1473 As the sun rises, the golden sun is shining on the river not far away. Leaning under the big tree, Ye Hao stretched out his arm to cover his eyes and said lazily, "it''s a nice day today." Looking at the map of the battle order, Yu Sanjiang said helplessly: "you still have leisure to care about the weather, darling. You''ve been sleeping all day and all night, but you''re awake. If you don''t wake up again, I guess I''ll leave you alone." "Oh, I overslept." Ye Hao felt his head awkwardly and said, "what''s the matter? We are both suffering from life and death together. Are you able to live with your conscience if you just leave me like this?" With a bitter smile on his face, Yu Sanjiang puts the battle order map in front of Ye Hao. I saw the two biggest red spots on the map, surrounded by many green dots, or near or far, gradually towards the stream. Yu Sanjiang took back the order and said, "now many people regard us as fat sheep to be slaughtered. Do you want me to go?" Ye Hao stood up, stretched a big stretch, a smile said: "sleep a day and a night, this spirit is not the same, ah, the body''s injury or 7788." "Sangao, since your injuries are almost healed, let''s go as soon as possible. It''s too late." "Go? Where do you think we can go? " Yu Sanjiang pondered carefully, sighed and said helplessly: "what we said is that our position is transparent to other people, no matter where we go, it''s the same." "No way." With a brilliant smile, Ye Hao retorted: "although our position is transparent, it may not be the same everywhere we go." When Yu San jiangdun was interested, he looked at Ye Hao and asked, "San Gao, what''s your idea? Let''s hear it." "Brother Yu, there are still several days to go before the end of the competition. Would you like to follow me to do some big work?" Yu Sanjiang''s eyes were shining, and they looked at each other, holding a pile of spirit stones and giggling by the river. Castle Peak, Castle Peak. In the tunnel, ice clothes walk in the tea shop, looking at the tea on the table, dazed. At this time, the swordsman in blue came to Bingyi and said in a low voice, "several groups of people have come to watch around. Are you sure you want to drive them away?" Bingyi shook his head and said, "there''s no need for that. If they like to watch it, let them watch it." "Yes." "By the way, a few hours have passed." The swordsman in blue looked at the time and replied, "it''s five hours since the beginning. He should come out in five more hours." "There are still five hours left. I feel that time flies so fast." Looking at the tea on the table, Bingyi suddenly asked, "Uncle LAN, do you think I will see him in five hours or tomorrow morning?" The swordsman in blue was silent. Bingyi asked: "Uncle LAN, do you think he will be promoted smoothly?" The swordsman in blue is still silent. Bingyi suddenly seemed to think of something, and then asked: "by the way, his cultivation is only the fifth level of Linghuang. I don''t think he can win." The swordsman in blue looks at Bingyi, sighs in his heart, turns his head and can''t bear to look again. Time goes by slowly. ¡­¡­ Back in the audience, Wu Wenyong looked at the picture in the center of the venue. His melancholy mood was swept away and he turned to smile. What is shown in the picture is the feat of Ye Sangao and Yu Sanjiang in jointly defeating 100 Linghuang friars. Seeing that ye Sangao won the whole victory, Wu Wenyong couldn''t help feeling happy for him from the bottom of his heart. Just want to share this joy to others, look at the empty seat, look inadvertently and dim down, looking at the appearance of Ye Sangao dazed. In the world of Warcraft, Ye Hao with his sword and Yu Sanjiang with his three foot sword look at the battle order, and they laugh. Just now, they took advantage of Ye Hao''s rich knowledge of the spirit array and laid a lot of spirit arrays with the help of local advantages. Then they joined hands to defeat the monks who were besieged in the spirit array one by one. This scattered battle order is the best proof. Yu Sanjiang sat on the ground, panting heavily, and said with a smile, "brother ye, I didn''t expect you to know so many spirit formations and carry so many spirit stones with you." Ye Hao also took the opportunity to sit on the ground and replied with a smile: "I don''t need more skills. I can''t achieve the fifth level of the spirit emperor. If I don''t know how to protect myself in the world of Warcraft, these spirit arrays are necessary for us spirit array masters." Then Ye Hao took out a black pill and handed it to Yu Sanjiang. Yu Sanjiang looked at the pill and asked, "what is it?" "This is the fourth healing pill. Take it, put away the battle order and leave. We can''t stand the battle in a short time." Yu Sanjiang took the pill and felt that his injury was much better. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to take this good thing with you, brother Ye." Ye Hao put away the battle order on the ground and said: "to be honest, I''m still an alchemist, but the product level is not high. The pills I just took were given by my teacher." "OK, I didn''t expect you to have so many identities." "Hee hee, you don''t have to be pressed for more skills." After cleaning the battlefield, they left and began to set up the spirit array for the next battle. ¡­¡­ Castle Peak, Castle Peak palace. A middle-aged man in a hurry went through the magnificent hall and came to the Health Preservation Hall where the Castle Peak emperor lived. He tapped on the door, got the answer and went in respectfully. Inside the main hall, there is a bed made of spirit stone. On the bed, an old man with gray hair and full of dusk is sleeping. Next to the old man sat a light young woman with a haggard face. The woman looked at the old man who was sometimes unconscious and sometimes sober, and her eyes were full of worry. Many eunuchs and maids were kneeling around them. The middle-aged man came to the bed, knelt down and said respectfully: "minister, Wei Chi only sees his majesty and princess." The young woman with tears on her face got up in a hurry and helped the middle-aged man up. She said in a soft voice, "Uncle weichi, don''t be polite. Get up and talk quickly." "Your Highness, Princess Xie." The middle-aged man named Wei Wei Wei stood up and looked at the remain unconscious old man on the bed. He asked, "what is your majesty, your highness?" The young woman stroked the green silk in her ear and said anxiously: "it''s still the same as usual, sometimes sober and sometimes coma. In the past, she spent more time sober, but now she has more time coma. I''m afraid..." "Princess, be careful." Wei Chi only looked at the people around him and quickly reminded him. Chapter 1474 The young woman also reacted. Looking at the maids and eunuchs around, she said in a deep voice, "you all step back first." "Yes." The eunuch got up and slowly withdrew from the hall. When only Wei Chiwei, the princess and the unconscious Qingshan emperor were left on the main hall, Wei Chiwei said: "princess, there are many people in the Health Preservation Hall, and the eyes are mixed. It''s better for the princess to speak carefully." Thinking of this, the young woman was a little annoyed and said angrily: "recently, the Yuwen family and the Qing family have gone too far. They not only put their confidants in the Health Preservation Hall, but also have their eyes and ears in my residence." Wei Chiwei admonished: "Princess calm down, as long as your Majesty''s body recovery, can wake up, Yuwen family and Qing family is not afraid." "Oh, if only I had several brothers." Wei Chi only heard the words and fell into silence. Qingshan emperor is romantic, so the harem has countless beautiful women. But I don''t know why, although there are many women, there is only one heir, that is, Ling Junyun, the princess of Qingshan empire. Strange to say, if a powerful empire had no successor for a long time, it would have been in chaos. No, but the Castle Peak Empire didn''t, not only didn''t have chaos, but it became more and more prosperous. All this is because of the pressure of the Castle Peak emperor. The Castle Peak emperor is very powerful. He is one of the few spiritual emperors in the Castle Peak empire. He has fought countless battles and killed many people in his life. Few people dare to rebel against him and form gangs. Therefore, although the castle peak Empire has only one leader, it is still stable and powerful. Until the trip of ancestor worship ten years ago. There are seven families in the Castle Peak empire. Because each of them guards a spiritual vein, the leaders of the seven families will bring their closest people to the depths of the spiritual vein to worship their ancestors at the ancestor worship meeting every ten years. However, after the trip of ancestor worship ten years ago, all the leaders of the seven families were bedridden after they came back. What''s more, they died one day later. This strange event has aroused countless conjectures and rumors. Some say that the Castle Peak emperor set up a bureau to get rid of the other six families. Unfortunately, it was found out. Some people say that the six families united to set up a bureau to get rid of the Qingshan emperor. Unfortunately, the Qingshan emperor was so powerful that he escaped. What''s more, it is said that the Castle Peak emperor wanted the leaders of the major families to send their wives and daughters to the palace, but the leaders of the major families did not comply, so a war broke out and everyone was defeated. No matter what the truth of this matter is, since then, Qingshan emperor has been bedridden, and the imperial power of Lingjia is getting worse day by day. Gradually, Yuwen family and Qingjia family control the government. Wei Chi could not help but feel sad when he recalled the past. Ling Junyun broke the silence in the hall and asked Wei Chiwei, "Uncle Wei Chi, how is the Tianjie meeting now?" Wei Chiwei broke away from his memory and said: "now the first round of Tianjie conference is coming to an end. This is the list of the top four people in the current six branch venues. If there is no accident, this list is expected to be the candidate for the second round of promotion." Ling Junyun took the list, looked at the list above and whispered: "most of the people in this list are from six families. Why don''t you see the people we sent out to participate in the competition?" Wei Chiwei thought of this and said angrily, "the Xianyun Pavilion of the Yuwen family found out who we sent out, and then joined hands with other monks to kill all our people. No one can break through." "That''s ridiculous!" Although lingjunyun is very angry, he can only keep silent about what yuwenjia has done. Then he saw a man on the list. Although he was only the sixth level cultivation of Linghuang, he had the most war orders in the six major sub venues. He had 150000 war orders. Ling Junyun pointed to the man and said, "Uncle Wei Chi, who is this man? Although his accomplishments are the lowest among the 24 people, the number of battle orders is the highest." Wei Chi only looked at the three words and whispered: "Ye Sangao, I really care about this person. Although his accomplishments are not high, he is very smart. This person is really a talent." "I can get Uncle Wei Chi''s praise. I think this person is very good. Can this person be used by us?" "This..." Wei Chi was a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Ling Junyun has some doubts. Wei Chi Wei said: "this ye Sangao, I think he was attracted by the Yuwen family very early." "What? It''s Yuwen again. " "Yes, ye Sangao was invited to Yu''s house by Yu yingluan when he signed up. Then in this trial, he and Yu Sanjiang, Yu yingluan''s son, were inseparable, and the people behind the Yu''s family of qingyufeng, you must know better than me?" "Xianyun Pavilion, Yu Wenshu!" Ling Jun Yun angrily looked at the list. "Uncle weichi, there is no other way. After the Tianjie meeting, we will worship our ancestors. The reason why my father has been in a coma for ten years, what happened in that year, and the ending with the six families are all on that day. If we really can''t attract talents, we will go to worship our ancestors in vain." Wei Chi only took a step back, and his knees knelt down, and he sank his voice: "the minister is incompetent, and he asks the princess''s highness to sin!" Ling Jun Yun sighed, but said: "Uncle Wei Chi, I don''t blame you. I''m a little tired. You go down first." "I will leave." Wei Chi Wei gets up and respectfully leaves the health hall. Before he leaves, he hears the sigh of Lingjun Yun. "Is it really my spiritual home Ling Junyun looked at the empty hall, walked slowly, and finally came to the old man''s side. Looking at the old man''s gray hair, his eyes were full of tears. He cried: "father, don''t worry, I will find out the truth and cure you." Then, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, "Xiao Jia, get ready." Suddenly, a figure in gold armor appeared in front of her and asked, "are you going to see ye Sangao?" "That''s right." Ling Junyun stood up and whispered: "I have no choice, now I can only rely on myself, this leaf three high I always think he is extraordinary, so no matter what, I will try." "Even if you risk yourself?" The man named Xiaojia asked in a low voice. "Yes, even if you risk yourself!" Ling Junyun''s eyes are very firm. The young man in gold armor suddenly smiles when he looks at Ling Junyun''s firm eyes. Then he kneels down on one knee and presents the ancient gold sword on his waist with both hands. Chapter 1475 Under a waterfall, Ye Hao resisted the running water above his head and looked at the battle order in his hand. He could not help but sneer. At the beginning, people thought they were two fat sheep to be slaughtered, so they rushed to kill them. The first batch of people were killed by Ye Hao''s group. They didn''t care. They thought they had hired a helper and played a trick. They just got away with it. But it wasn''t until two more mass annihilations later that they realized that it wasn''t luck at all. It was Ye Hao and his wife who seemed to know when they would show up and how many people would show up. Early ambush, trap there waiting for them, hunter and prey identity completely reversed. When the fourth group realized it was too late, they were also killed by the group. Finally, several more people broke through the 100000 mark, unlocked the function of investigation, and began to hunt down people nearby. Only in this way can they understand how Ye Hao and his wife can accurately know their information. In this way, Ye Hao and Yu Sanjiang have more and more fighting orders. They are already far ahead of the others on the list. Gradually, no one comes to find trouble for them, and they are happy. Yu Sanjiang took a push of wild fruit picked from nowhere and said to Ye Hao, "it''s really boring recently. No one comes to our trouble." "These fools think we are prey, but we are always hunters." Ye Hao took the wild fruit thrown by Yu Sanjiang, took a bite, and sat up under the waterfall. "Well, they are not to blame. After all, no one knows that there is such a perverse function as reconnaissance." "Well." Ye Hao took a bite of the wild fruit and found that it tasted good and contained rich aura of heaven and earth, so he asked, "where did you pick this fruit? It contains rich aura of heaven and earth. It''s not a common wild fruit." "Well, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t found out." Yu Sanjiang pointed to a mountain bag not far away and said, "I picked it there. There are many fruits there." "No, ordinary wild fruit will not have such rich aura of heaven and earth, unless..." "Except for what?" Ye haodun then said: "unless that place itself contains rich aura of heaven and earth, these wild fruits absorb some aura of that place day and night, and this effect will be achieved over time." Yu Sanjiang brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "do you mean there may be Lingshi vein in that place?" "It''s just a guess." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Ye Hao looks at Yu Sanjiang''s fuzzy back and shakes his head with a smile. Yu Fu, in the bamboo forest, the exiled immortal and Yu yingluan look at Ye Hao in different directions. The face of the banished immortal was a little gloomy, and there was a trace of uneasiness hidden under the gloom. Yu yingluan''s face is still calm, under the calm is a trace of joy. After Ye Hao and Yu Sanjiang arrived at the mountain, the picture in the projection suddenly became very blurred. Yu yingluan was surprised and then asked unhappily, "what''s the matter? Why can''t you see clearly all of a sudden? " The relegated immortal was pleased and said, "what''s so surprising about this? Maybe it''s because the aura of heaven and earth is so strong there that the picture can''t be seen clearly." Yu yingluan waved her sleeve angrily and was ready to leave. Obviously, she was not satisfied with the explanation of the exiled immortal. The banished immortal stood up and said in a low voice: "Master Yu, I hope you can respect yourself. Don''t destroy master Shu''s plan. After all, your exhausted spiritual pulse can''t stand the toss. Ha ha ha." The exiled immortal left directly after he finished. Yu yingluan listened to the laugh of the exiled immortal, and put down her clenched fists. He turned and walked through the bamboo forest to a hill full of weeds. Yu yingluan looked at the hill which had not been here for a long time, and slowly cleaned up all the weeds on the hill. Finally, he sat at the foot of the hill, lying on the hill and looking at the gloomy sky. "When you came back, you were bedridden and died the next day." "I didn''t even have time to say a word with you, so you left. Are you willing?" "Also, I don''t know why, after you left, the spiritual pulse that my family''s guardians have been using all the time, suddenly dried up most of it?" "I''ve been looking for the reasons for your death and the exhaustion of your spiritual pulse for so many years, but no matter how I look for it, the clue always points there." "Before long, the families will go there. Do you think I should go?" ¡­¡­ Yu Ying Luan said a lot to Xiaoshan. Finally, when he felt a little tired, he got up and said to XiaoShanBao: "no? Then my ten years of forbearance have been in vain. I will find out the truth, I will. " Ye Hao and Yu Sanjiang came to Shanbao. As Yu Sanjiang said, there are many wild fruits here, each of which contains rich aura of heaven and earth. Ye Hao squatted, put his palm on the land of the mountain, and felt it carefully. "How''s it going? What do you find? " Yu Sanjiang also learns from Ye Hao, but he can''t feel anything, so he looks at Ye Hao and asks. Ye Haowei''s eyes suddenly opened and said, "there should be spiritual pulse below." "Really?" Yu Sanjiang looked happy and said excitedly, "great. I knew there was something good down here." "But." Ye haodun for a moment, then said: "but this spirit pulse seems to have been self consumption." "What do you mean?" Yu Sanjiang was puzzled. Ye Hao explained: "that is, every moment, the aura under the spirit pulse is thin. I don''t think it will be long before the spirit pulse is completely exhausted." "How could that be?" "Is there any solution?" he asked Ye Hao suddenly wondered: "why do you care about the spirit pulse so much? Even if the spirit pulse doesn''t consume, you can''t take it away. This is the testing place contributed by the Yuwen family, and the spirit pulse belongs to them." A word awakens the dreamer. Yu Sanjiang completely gave up hope and said: "to be honest, there are spiritual veins under each of the seven main peaks. But I don''t know why, ten years ago, most of my family''s spiritual veins suddenly dried up. This spiritual vein is also related to the fate of a family. The depletion of spiritual veins has caused incalculable losses to my family." "Therefore, over the past ten years, my family has been at the bottom of the seven families. I know that my father has broken his heart for Lingmai, so I really want to help my father, which leads to some gaffes when I just saw Lingmai." "However, you are right. Even if the spirit pulse is found, what does it have to do with my family?" Chapter 1476 "I see." Ye Hao takes back his hand and prepares to leave with Yu Sanjiang. All of a sudden, he felt dizzy. When he looked at the ground again, he saw a huge vein composed of countless spirit stones buried under the ground. He looked slowly along the spirit vein. At the end of the spirit vein, there was a huge beast virtual shadow, which was almost the same as the virtual shadow he saw when he just entered the test place. He gazed at the huge shadow at the end of the pulse. The virtual shadow seemed to feel something. She twisted her head, opened her big scarlet eyes, and slowly looked towards Ye Hao. Then the virtual shadow grinned, as if she were mocking. Hum! Ye Hao felt as if his head was going to explode. He quickly took back his eyes and knelt down on the ground with a plop. He held his hands on the ground and gasped slowly. Yu Sanjiang noticed Ye Hao''s abnormality and said in a hurry: "San Gao, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Haoping recovered his mood and said, "I''m ok. I just feel dizzy. Just have a rest." Then Ye Hao looked to the ground again, but this time he couldn''t see anything. However, the feeling of oppression from the shadow was still engraved in his heart. For that scene, Ye Hao couldn''t understand it. I don''t know when he will always see some inexplicable things. Ye Hao is not sure whether what he just saw is true. If it is true, he suspects that the underground spiritual pulse may be used to seal the virtual shadow. But why do you want to seal the virtual shadow? What''s the matter? Is it related to the Yuwen family? No one can answer this series of questions, but he can only reveal them slowly. Qingluofeng, in the secret room of Yuwen mansion. Yu Wen Shu frowned tightly. He looked at the relegated immortal and asked, "what you said is true? Did those two boys go to that hill "Yes, sir." The relegated immortal told the story again. Yu Wen Shu waved and said to Ying Yi: "go to see if there is anything abnormal in that monster?" The shadow that takes orders and goes quickly disappears in the same place, and soon comes to Yu Wenshu''s side. "Well, what''s wrong?" "Nothing unusual." Smell speech, Yu text technique tight wrinkly brow stretch to open, he waved to banish immortal person. The relegated immortal looked at Yu Wenshu suspiciously, and then left the secret room slowly. Yu Wenshu stood in the secret room and said to himself, "before the old man died, I still left a lot of information. At the beginning, I paid a great price to get the Wudao sword, but I didn''t expect that the Wudao sword which can make people have red eyes actually fell into Ye Hao''s hands." "I can''t help it. I can only start to lay out for Ye Hao. After all, I can''t get into that place without him." "So I let the Tianjie meeting go ahead of time and let the boy come to the door by himself, so as to control him and use him to enter the place." Shadow one can''t help but ask: "that place, really have so terrible?" "Of course." Yu Wen Shu said with a smile: "don''t forget that the six beads that looked very common there were brought out of that place by the old guy. It was with the help of these six beads that we knew that there was such a terrible place, so we made a lot of plans around it." Ying Yi echoed: "indeed, I didn''t expect that these six beads actually contain six different small worlds, and each small world has a virtual shadow of that monster." "No, you''re wrong." Yu Wen Shu said: "the old guy missed a word before he died. He said that the world in the six beads is actually one world." "What The shadow was stunned on the spot. "That is to say, these six beads are only a part of the complete world of Warcraft. There are other beads scattered elsewhere. When all the beads come together, they will be a real world of Warcraft." After a long time, the shadow came back to herself and said, "are you sure these beads are the least impressive things there?" Yu Wenshu fell into memory and whispered: "as early as a long time ago, the ancestors of the Lingjia family inadvertently entered there and learned a common skill. When they came back, they became the strong one of the Lingdi, and the Castle Peak Empire took shape. The common skill is the supreme skill of the Lingjia family, the great thousand world classic!" "It''s just a pity that this world classics can only be practiced by men, otherwise they would have entered the realm of the spirit emperor with the talent of Ling Junyun." "Now, do you know how terrible that place is?" "I see. I''m going to urge it to make sure it''s safe." As soon as the shadow hears the speech, he corrects his face and leaves immediately. Yu Wenshu stretched out his arms, slightly closed his eyes, and said madly: "I not only want to enter that place, but also completely occupy that place. I want to lead the Yu Wenshu family to glory, and turn the Castle Peak empire into the fourth six grade empire in the ancient demon Kingdom, ha ha ha!" Yuwenmu. The masked man found some abnormality in the place where Ye Hao and others tried, so he came to report it. In the room, although Yu wenmu was blind, he still held a book in his hand, turned a page and asked, "is there anything unusual?" "Yes, I found that there was something wrong with that place of trial." "What do you say?" "Some people or Warcraft who died in that place of trial will turn into a aura and disappear after death." Yu wenmu put down his book and asked, "have you ever found out where those auras finally went?" The masked man hesitated, but said, "it seems that he was absorbed by a Warcraft." Yu wenmu was stunned and thought of a bad past, but then he calmed down and said in a deep voice: "our current focus is just the boy, and the rest of us don''t care for the time being." "Does that Warcraft need to be explored?" "No, just do what we have to do." "Yes." After the mask man retreated, Yu wenmu picked up the book, but his mind was no longer in the book. He came to the window and whispered: "hope, it''s not it." There is a familiar voice in the place of trial. "That''s the end of the trial, everyone out." Then the white light flashed in the venue of Castle Peak. After the white light, Ye Hao and others appeared in the center of the venue. There were more than 1000 people when they entered, but only dozens of people came back. The intensity of the competition can be imagined. Looking at the list on the screen, the old man read out: "the first round of trial is over, and the top four I announced can be promoted to the second round." "The first place is the sixth rank of Linghuang, ye Sangao, with 186300 battle orders." "The second place is Yu Sanjiang, the eighth rank of Linghuang, with 157 621 battle orders." ¡­¡­ Ye Hao did not wait for the old man to finish reading, then he came to the audience, his eyes suddenly dim. Chapter 1477 Ye Hao sat beside Wu Wenyong in silence, looking gloomy. Wu Wenyong patted Ye Hao on the shoulder and said, "Sangao, congratulations on winning the first place." "Oh." Ye Hao not cold not light should be a sentence. "Don''t be upset. I''ll take you to dinner." "Oh." "Be happy. The second round will be in two days. You have to prepare well." "Oh." Wu Wenyong sighed helplessly and said, "ice clothes haven''t gone yet. She said that she will wait for you in the street where sugar gourd is sold. She will leave the next morning at the latest." "Well, I see." Ye Hao did not show the joy he should have. He just gave a faint answer, and then walked to the distance. Wu Wenyong didn''t understand. At this time, Yu Sanjiang came to him and asked, "brother ye, where are you going?" "I don''t know." Wu Wenyong shrugged helplessly. ¡­¡­ The rising sun, ice clothes looking at the red sun, a slight sigh. The swordsman in black came to Bingyi and said with dissatisfaction: "it''s a night since the end of the game. The boy hasn''t come yet. I guess he won''t come. Princess, don''t wait. Let''s go." Bingyi didn''t speak or move. At this time, the masked leader came to the ice clothes and said respectfully, "princess, the next morning, no matter who you want to wait for, you will go back with us. Now it''s time, can we start?" Bingyi looked to the end of the street and said, "he may be injured. Wait." "Princess!" The swordsman in blue and the swordsman in black draw their swords at the same time. The masked leader''s neck is filled with countless murders. The masked leader looked at them fearlessly and said, "you two, it''s time for us to go." Suddenly, a shadow appeared at the end of the street. "Here we are." Ice clothes looking at that figure, bright eyes again dim down, sighed: "do you?" "Stop, you can''t go in!" The masked man in a red coat stopped the figure coming from the end of the street. The figure had a pair of pretty peach blossom eyes. He cried out: "go away, let me in, I want to see Bingyi!" The masked leader looked at the figure and said contemptuously, "princess, is this the person you are waiting for? The fifth stage of Linghuang? Are you sure you''re not making fun of me? " The swordsman in blue and the swordsman in black receive their swords at the same time and look at Bingyi. Ice clothes light nodded. The swordsman in blue said in a deep voice, "let him in." But the masked man in the red coat was still standing at the door. The swordsman in black looked at the masked leader coldly and said, "ChiYan, don''t you hear me? Let your people let him in." ChiYan sneered and said, "let him in." The people at the door let Wu Wenyong come in. Before Wu Wenyong spoke, Bingyi took the lead in asking, "where is he?" "He..." Wu Wenyong was embarrassed. Ice clothes heart a tight, asked: "he was seriously injured?" Wu Wenyong shook his head. "So he didn''t make it?" Wu Wenyong still shook his head. "Then he can''t come for something?" Wu Wenyong still shook his head. The swordsman in Black said angrily, "can you stop shaking the rattle and talk? What''s the matter with that boy?" "Alas." Wu Wenyong sighed helplessly and said, "Ye Sangao is missing." what! Ice clothes in the heart a startle, afterward the eyes have no spirit of sit on the tea chair. The swordsman in black is going to find Ye Hao when he draws his sword, but he is stopped by the swordsman in blue. ChiYan said sarcastically: "I''m afraid that boy didn''t dare to come when he saw such a strong lineup." The swordsman in blue asked calmly, "what''s the matter?" Wu Wenyong recalled: "yesterday, after I told Sangao that I had to take the ice clothes, Sangao left in a great loss. I thought he went back to the inn, but I didn''t find him. Then I asked the innkeeper and the second child, and they also said they didn''t see him." "I thought I would come to see you, but I looked at it from a distance and found it was not there. Then I went back to the inn, but I didn''t come back after waiting all night. No, I came to look for Bingyi the next morning." "This cowardly boy." The swordsman in black angrily cut down the corner of the tea table. The swordsman in blue looks at Bingyi with some worry. Red inflammation in the side not cold not light said: "princess, since you want to wait for the person didn''t come, we should start." Ice clothes take a deep breath, disappointed way: "go." "Bingyi, don''t you wait for Sangao, Bingyi!" Wu Wenyong wants to persuade Bingyi, but he is pushed away by ChiYan. He also sends two people to escort him. Wu Wenyong can''t help looking at Bingyi''s back. Just as the Bingyi group had just walked out of the tea shop, suddenly, a spirit array after another flashed at their feet. ChiYan looked at the foot of the complex power lines, doubt: "this is, spirit array?" Then the Lingli lines at the foot of the ice clothes suddenly light up. When a pillar of light is about to rise, ChiYan steps forward and stomps heavily. The ground suddenly cracks, and the shining lines fade directly. "Teleport spirit array? Who''s playing tricks? Get out of here ChiYan roared around. Ice clothes heart a joy, then look to the end of the street, where is standing a familiar figure. After seeing the familiar figure, the corner of ice clothes'' eyes began to burst into tears. Looking at the approaching young figure, ChiYan said, "is it you? Did you set up this spiritual array? " Dragging my sword, Ye Hao came closer and looked at ChiYan and said coldly, "it''s a pity that I almost succeeded. I was destroyed by you. Wenyong, it''s hard for you to play such a play with me." Wu Wenyong, who was detained by the two, did not speak, but just laughed. Then Ye Hao looked at the tearful ice clothes in the corner of his eyes and said softly, "ice clothes, I''m sorry I''m late, but none of you can take my woman away!" Boom! As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, the whole person had already gone out. ChiYan stood in the position where Ye Hao just stood, put up his fist and laughed: "it''s just the sixth level of Linghuang, I don''t know whether to live or die." Ice clothes a surprised, just want to have action by the side of the black and blue swordsman to stop. Ice clothes begged to look at them, but they shook their heads indifferently. "Cough." Ye Hao climbed out of the rubble with a ferocious smile: "Oh, really? Then look at your feet." Smell speech, red inflammation lowers a head, suddenly a lot of vines that turn from aura drill out from the bottom of the ground, direct red inflammation whole person gave fetter in mid air. Ye Hao burst out laughing, roared: "sword six, Feng Kai!" Chapter 1478 Boom! After Ye Hao, six flaming fire phoenix rose slowly. They flapped and flew, pointing to the red flame which was bound in the air. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for using the sixth style of Fengwu nine days sword technique to reward a piece of broken mirror." Facing the six headed fire phoenix with eight levels of Linghuang''s fighting power, ChiYan hums coldly, shakes his arms, and the array used to restrain it breaks up. ChiYan falls to the ground safely, and then blows out with one punch. A huge fireball gushed out, easily tearing the six flying fire phoenix, and then went straight to Ye Hao, who was in the same place. Ye Hao held my sword to meet the huge fireball directly, and then said in a high voice: "dry land suddenly, where is Zhu GUI?" Smell speech, in Ye Hao''s behind suddenly appeared a strange figure, only see that figure, bow and arrow, followed by a purple Lightning Arrow light suddenly break open the void, straight to the unprepared red inflammation. On the street, Bingyi looked at the tall buildings nearby, then said to the swordsman in blue: "Uncle blue, those people, please." The swordsman in blue answered, and the next second the whole person disappeared in the same place. Before long, the tall buildings nearby collapsed and there were bursts of wails. Standing in the same place in the face of Zhu GUI''s full shot, ChiYan didn''t hide or flash, sneered: "with this little trick also want to hurt me, it''s really beyond our capacity." Before the light of the arrow reached ChiYan''s body, ChiYan stepped out and stretched out his hand. The long arrow with purple lightning broke into two directly in his hands, and then was discarded on the ground at will. Then Zhu GUI''s pupil shrinks and retreats rapidly. It''s a pity that his action is too slow in the eyes of ChiYan. ChiYan directly punched Zhu GUI on the back. As soon as Zhu GUI''s face hurt, his whole body was smashed out like a shell, crashing into many walls. On the other side, Ye Hao kneels down and gasps for breath. ChiYan fell on the eaves of the wall. Looking at the disheveled Ye Hao, his mouth kept sneering. He stretched out his hand to stop the other masked people who were ready to come forward. He said in a loud voice: "give this man to me, and you will take care of the princess." "Yes." Smell speech, other masked person returned to ice clothes side again. ChiYan some funny looking at several times want to get up, but slowly knelt down Ye Hao said: "boy, I admire your courage, but it''s up to now, princess, we must take, you''d better give up." Ye Hao coughed softly. Looking at the red blood on the ground, his red pupil became more and more red. My sword was also red. Ye Hao got up slowly and said with a miserable smile: "I asked a man if he could not let her go. That man said yes. I asked what I could do. He said it would be better to defeat those who came to pick her up." Ye Hao dragged my sword to ChiYan slowly, and then said: "yes, if you want to keep her away, won''t it be good to defeat you?" "But I know that the accomplishments of any one of you in the chaos world will be much higher than those in the ancient demon kingdom. It''s not easy to defeat you." "But I don''t want to see you take her away, but I don''t do anything. I can only hide in the corner and cry, because I like her!" After that, Ye Hao''s clothes are rustling, and the feet of ChiYan are interwoven with different lights. Not far away, the swordsman in blue who had just returned to Bingyi was stunned. Then he sighed and whispered: "if the person who came here is not ChiYan, maybe you will succeed." One side of the eyes filled with tears of ice clothes, looking at the desperate figure, the corner of the mouth is smiling, a long time have never had the joy of growing wantonly in the heart. Looking at the colorful light under her feet, ChiYan has a bad premonition in her heart. She wants to get away, but she can''t move. At the same time, not far away, there are three long arrows with purple lightning whistling. In the face of Ye Hao''s carefully arranged situation of death, ChiYan roars, and his spirit power is no longer suppressed, and all of them bloom. Boom! The sky is covered with dark clouds, and there are constantly purple lightning rolling in the sky, as if heaven is warning ChiYan, who shouldn''t be here. But ChiYan didn''t care. He sneered and said, "it''s very good. I didn''t expect that you forced me to show my real strength, but the gap between you and me is unimaginable. Go to die!" Hum! At the foot of ChiYan, the colorful light suddenly stopped beating, and all turned into a dazzling golden light, and then a spiritual power beyond the realm of the spirit emperor, the pillar of light rose from the foot of ChiYan! At the same time, the long-standing purple lightning in the sky also turned into a strong pillar of light, pointing directly at the red flame standing on the eaves. A gold, a purple, two equally strong pillars of light will be the whole body red red flame to clip in the middle, wanton impact. From a distance, it seems that there is a little red dot in the middle of the golden and purple light column struggling slowly, as if trying to escape. Lishan City, in the quiet room of the underground auction house, a young voice sounded. "The person who came here is ChiYan. I didn''t expect that. It seems that there is no hope." There is a huge virtual shadow of Warcraft in the bottom of the green mountain. Suddenly, his scarlet eyes open. Warcraft grinned, looked at his head, whispered: "how can there be that group of guys in the ancient world, is it hard to kill them?" Then Warcraft shook his big head and said, "no, it''s not for me. I don''t know which guy is going to have bad luck again." Immediately, Warcraft fell into a deep sleep. A hundred miles away from the Castle Peak Imperial City, there is a coffin in black under an unknown mountain. All of a sudden, the coffin shook violently, and then the coffin fell off. From the coffin came a middle-aged elegant man in a green shirt. The man looked at the direction of Castle Peak and said calmly, "is someone coming? Well, it''s time for the ancient world to change. " Castle Peak, on the street. Ye Hao''s whole heart is pulled up. Whether he can succeed or not depends on the moment. Suddenly, the pupil of Ye Hao shrinks slightly, the whole person leng is in place. I saw that the red dots in the sky were supposed to struggle between the two huge pillars of light, suddenly tearing the two pillars of light into the sky, leaving only one red pillar in the sky. Before long, the red column of light dissipated, and the whole sky was clear again. Ye Hao Leng is in place, exclaim in the heart: "this, this should be what powerful strength, unexpectedly even day thunder all can''t help!" The whole body red red red flame of slowly landing, just at this time three mixed with purple lightning arrows fly to the red flame body side. Chapter 1479 It''s a pity that the three flying arrows just bit on ChiYan''s body and then broke off by themselves. Looking at the broken arrow on the ground, ChiYan said sarcastically, "Wow, this thunder can''t help me, not to mention your purple lightning?" Not far away, the swordsman in Black said in a loud voice: "I didn''t expect that this boy was still interesting. He forced ChiYan to show his real strength, but it also attracted Tianlei." The swordsman in blue frowned and said, "the thunder in the ancient devil''s land is nothing. It''s just the red flame. We must leave immediately." The ice clothes in the middle were silent, and the cold tears slowly dropped to the ground. ChiYan looked at Ye Hao, who was stunned in the original place, and laughed: "I just like to see the despair of my opponent. How, they all said that the gap between you and me is something you can''t even think about. What is Tianlei in the ancient demon kingdom? If you see me, you still have to take a detour." Ye Hao looked at the clear sky and thought it was completely out of the question, but he refused to give up. With a sneer, ChiYan stepped forward and took Ye Hao''s head as if to crush it with one claw. "Uncle LAN!" Ice clothes exclaimed. The swordsman in blue draws his sword and is ready to attack at any time. At this moment, Ye Hao waved a sword and roared: "Xiao Wenhou, where is LV Fang?" Suddenly, a black painting halberd fell from the sky and hit Ye Hao in front of him, blocking the attack of ChiYan. The corner of Ye Hao''s mouth rose and said in a loud voice: "come out, eight armed Nezha, Xiang Chong!" Then, the wall on one side of ChiYan suddenly broke. A big man with a javelin in his right hand, a shield in his left hand, and 24 throwing knives on his back rushed out from the side. Hard shield directly hit on the body of ChiYan, ChiYan fly out, hit the side of the wall. Seeing this, the swordsman in blue put down his sword and said, "this boy, it''s more and more interesting." Before ChiYan could get out of the rubble, a six legged, winged, faceless and headless Warcraft came crashing down on the rubble. ChiYan in the rubble angrily blows his fist and smashes Warcraft directly. At the same time, there was a voice behind Ye Hao: "Uncle purple beard, Huangfu is here. Don''t hurt my Lord!" As soon as ChiYan got up, a purple and a black shadow of Warcraft flashed out on his side, attacking him from left to right. With a sneer, ChiYan''s body was writhing in the air. It took only two feet to resolve the attack of two Warcraft. Ye Hao looked coldly at the light red flame on his face. Behind him stood four figures. They were LV Fang, the little Marquis of the ninth order of the spirit emperor, Nezha xiangchong, the eighth order of the spirit emperor, Zhugui, the Dryland of the eighth order of the spirit emperor, and Huangfu Duan, the eighth order of the spirit emperor. "Young emperor, this man is hard to deal with." Said Xiang Chong, holding his shield tightly. Huangfu Duan called to his side the emperor River beast, purple bearded blue eyed beast, and ox fighting beast, who had been hit by the red flame. He echoed: "yes, my three Warcraft are all from the Ninth level of Linghuang, so they can''t shake him. You can imagine how terrible his strength is." Zhu GUI said with a gloomy face: "yes, my arrow is useless to him." Lu Fang Yang raised his painting halberd and said, "what are you afraid of? If we go up together, we don''t believe we can''t win him." At the end of the tunnel, Wu Wenyong, kneeling on the ground, looks a little cloudy and sunny. Standing on the gravel pile, ChiYan put away his playful look and said coldly, "I admit that your series of strategies and spirit array are very well used, but in the face of absolute strength, all you have done is in vain." Ye Hao''s face is cold and stern, and he has his own strength. "I''ve just exposed my own breath, attracted thunder, made a lot of noise, it''s really time to leave, so let this farce end." Ye Hao roared, five people and three beasts swarmed up. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was red. After ten breath, four people and three beasts lay on the ground. Ye Hao, whose forehead is bleeding, was lifted in the air by the whole person. Ice clothes heart a surprised, want to rush forward, was stopped by the blue swordsman. The swordsman in blue said to Bingyi, "don''t worry. ChiYan won''t hurt him." Smell speech, ice clothes this just quiet down, but the color of worry still overflows the words. ChiYan looked at Ye Hao who was seriously injured and said with a sneer: "this time, I won''t kill you in the face of the princess. Next time, I won''t be sure." ChiYan suddenly seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, if there is no accident, there should be no next time. The princess is not a garbage like you. Pay attention to your identity. Besides, the princess can''t be a garbage like you in this life, and you don''t look in the mirror..." Ye Hao ignored the rubbish words of ChiYan, turned his head and looked at the ice clothes with pear flowers on his face. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a sad smile. Ice clothes heart grief, turn around, can''t bear to see again, at the same time low roar way: "red inflammation, enough, I go back with you is!" Smell speech, eat, grin, reply: "yes." Then he throws Ye Hao in the air like garbage. When Ye Hao is about to land, ChiYan kicks Ye Hao''s abdomen heavily. Ye Hao fell at the end of the street and couldn''t get up any more. After all this, ChiYan patted his hands, followed by Bingyi, and the group walked slowly towards the distance. One man stood in the street, with tears streaming down his face. A man lying at the end of the street, roaring. "Bingyi, wait for me. I will definitely go to chaos!" "Wait for me, and I''ll come to you!" "See you next time. I''ll marry you. I won''t let others break us up again!" ¡­¡­ Ice clothes silent cry, a group of people go farther and farther, gradually disappeared at the end of the street. The sky, slowly and gloomy down, under the light rain, turned into a downpour. Wu Wenyong, LV Fang and others take Ye Hao back to the inn. At night, lying on the bed, Ye Hao suddenly wakes up. He wants to get up, but he feels a burning tearing feeling all over his body, which makes him have to give up the plan to get up. All of a sudden, the room''s lamp flickered, followed by a blue figure in front of the bed. Ye Hao looked at the familiar figure and asked, "Why are you here?" The swordsman in blue sat beside the bed and said, "princess, don''t worry about you. Let me come and have a look." "I''m fine now." "Is it?" The swordsman in blue laughs and reaches out his palm to approach Ye Hao slowly. Ye Hao looked at the blue swordsman''s calloused hand and said in a panic, "what do you want? I don''t have this habit. If you come here again, I''ll shout." The swordsman in blue smiles but does not speak. The palm of his hand is still gently handed out. Ye Hao''s scalp is numb and he wants to ask for help. Chapter 1480 Unexpectedly, before Ye Hao made a sound, the swordsman in blue had already taken back his palm. What was different was that he had a Buddha shaped jade in his hand. The swordsman in blue looked at the jade and frowned, "where did this jade come from?" Ye Hao doubts a way: "do you know this jade?" "When you are in the street, you feel that there is something wrong with the Jade Buddha stone you are wearing. This is not an ordinary Jade Buddha stone. There is a child Gu Xin stone in it. If you wear it for a long time, you will lose your will completely." Ye Hao said in his heart: "it''s exactly the same as what the system said." Although Ye Hao knew it in his heart, he pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s so serious. How can we crack it?" The swordsman in blue chuckled: "there are not many people in the ancient demon world who can crack this thing, but I''m not from the ancient demon world. This thing is simple." The hand of the swordsman in blue coagulates slightly, and then a burst of black smoke rises above the Jade Buddha stone. Immediately, the swordsman in blue put the Jade Buddha stone in his hand at the head of Ye Hao''s bed and said, "well, I''ve disposed of the Gu Xin stone, which is the offspring in it. Now it''s OK." Ye Hao said curiously, "how did you do it?" The swordsman in blue took out a black pill and said, "this is Gu Xin pill, which is specially used to crack Gu Xin stone." "One of my friends is also wearing this kind of Gu Xin stone. Can you give me some?" "Yes." The swordsman in blue took out a medicine bottle and put it at the head of Ye Hao''s bed. He said, "there are many poisonous stones in it. It''s enough for you, but you haven''t answered my question. Where does this thing come from?" "This is from Yu Wenshu." "Yuwen family?" The swordsman in blue muttered to himself. Then the swordsman in blue was ready to leave. As if he thought of something, he took out a note and turned to Ye Hao and said, "by the way, if you really come to chaos world in the future, you can go to this place to find me." The note slowly fell on the head of Ye Hao''s bed. Ye Hao asked: "why do you want to help me?" The swordsman in blue smiles brightly and says, "because you look like an old friend of mine." After the words, the lights are flickering, and the swordsman in blue has disappeared. Ye Hao got up hard and looked at the note. His face became a little gloomy. Qingluo peak, Xianyun Pavilion. Yu Wenshu is sitting in the secret room waiting quietly. Suddenly a figure came in and stood silently behind Yu Wenshu. Yu Wenshu played with the Jade Buddha stone in his hand and asked: "in the battle in the daytime, all my people were killed, and I didn''t see the specific situation. You were at the scene at that time. What''s the matter?" The figure was silent for a while, and then told the whole story. However, what he said is somewhat inconsistent with the real facts. Yu Wen Shu got up and came to him and asked: "you say that he is good at spirit array, and there are two guardians of spirit emperor eight levels, but really?" "Nature is true." Yu Wen Shu chuckled, suddenly turned around and pinched Wu Wen Yong''s neck and said, "you''d better not cheat me, otherwise, you know the consequences." Although Wu Wenyong, who was pinched by his neck, had difficulty breathing, he insisted: "what I said is true." Yu Wen Shu chuckled, threw Wu Wen Yong on the ground at will, and said: "I know, you go down." Wu Wenyong was silent. After he got up, he left the secret room. After Wu Wenyong left, the shadow came in directly. He stood beside Yu Wenshu and said respectfully, "everything is ready. All we have to do is wait for the end of the Tianjie meeting." "Good." Yu Wen Shu picked up the wine pot on the table and poured a glass of wine for himself. He asked: "recently, what''s the news from the Imperial Palace and Qing family?" "No, it''s business as usual." "What about the monster, how is the strength restored?" "This..." Ying Yi hesitated. "What''s the matter?" Yu Wen Shu Li shouts a way. Shadow a flustered hurriedly way: "don''t know why, with our previous estimate have discrepancy, still a little bit." "Then take someone to fill up the small hole." "None of our people can smoke from the same family now..." "Ha ha ha." Yu Wen Shu burst out laughing, said: "who said take our people, take Yu Wen Mu people." Smell speech, shadow a silently retreat, and Yu Wen Shu''s eyes flash a trace of crazy color. Wu Wenyong, who came out of Xianyun Pavilion, was a bit out of his wits. He went back to the Inn and drank a few pots of liquor. Then he stumbled to his room and opened the door. He saw a familiar figure on the tea chair in the room. His eyes were shocked, and the wine pot in his hand also fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ The next day. Yu Sanjiang of Yu''s family came directly to Ye Hao''s Inn, then took Ye Hao and Wu Wenyong to the most famous Inn in Qingshan District, saying that he wanted to invite them to dinner to celebrate their promotion. Two people also have nothing to do, just went together. Fenglai Inn, an elegant room on the second floor. Yu Sanjiang directly ordered a large table of dishes, and they chatted with each other. Suddenly, Yu Sanjiang said that he had forgotten the gift he had prepared for Ye Hao and Wu Wenyong, and he wanted to go back to the house with Wu Wenyong to get the gift. Wu Wenyong was not suspicious, so he left directly with Yu Sanjiang. Ye Hao is a person sitting in the elegant room drinking wine, after about half an hour, suddenly said: "you have been here for a long time, aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you come out and have some? " As soon as the voice fell, the innermost wall of Yajian suddenly turned and a middle-aged man came out. Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Master Yu, it''s really you." After sitting down, Yu yingluan asked, "how do you know there are people here?" Ye Hao said with a smile: "maybe Sanjiang''s acting skills are a little bad, or his reason for supporting Wenyong is a little bad." Yu yingluan drank a glass of wine, did not refute. Ye Hao put down his glass and asked, "Master Yu, I like to come and go straight. Come on, what do you want to do with me?" "Nothing, Sanjiang''s promotion is thanks to you, so thank you for the banquet." Ye Hao sneered and said, "thank you? Master Yu, I''m not a fool. If you really want to thank me, why don''t you treat me openly and honestly, but use Sanjiang as a cover? " "Go on." "You''ve taken so much trouble to explain that you don''t want Yu Wenshu to know at all, so I don''t think the banquet is necessary." Ye haodun for a moment, and then said: "however, if you have such an attitude, I will not accompany you." When Ye Hao was about to leave, a figure in gold armor suddenly appeared in front of him. Ye Haozhi asked, "Master Yu, what do you mean?" "Ha ha, what a Ye Hao. He''s really smart." Suddenly, a female voice came from behind the overturned wall, and then a woman came out. Yu yingluan got up, spread out her hand and said, "in fact, someone else wants to see you." Chapter 1481 Ye Hao sits on the throne, and beside him stands a young man in gold armor. Opposite him was a woman in plain clothes. Although there was no luxury in her body, her noble temperament could not be concealed. Yu yingluan is sitting on the side of the woman, and looks very respectful to the woman. Ye Hao put his finger on the table and tapped it gently. Looking at the young woman, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t you wonder who I am?" The young woman looked at him suspiciously. "No matter who you are, if you have anything to say, I will go back to prepare for the Tianjie meeting." The woman was stunned for a moment, and then said: "it''s interesting that I am Ling Junyun, the daughter of Qingshan emperor, and also the princess of Qingshan empire." "Oh, and then?" Although Ye Hao was surprised, he didn''t show it. On the contrary, the woman was a little surprised and asked, "aren''t you surprised?" Then the woman was relieved and said to herself, "yes, my father is in a coma now. The Lingjia family is declining day by day. The imperial power has long been controlled by the Yuwen family and the Qing family. Your performance is normal now." Ye Hao can''t see the picture of women''s self pity. He shifts the topic and says: "Yu yingluan, OK, you''ve defected to master Shu superficially, but in fact, you''ve defected to the princess. I''ll expose you to master Shu." Yu Ying Luan snorted coldly and asked: "expose me? Is it true that the emperor of Tianyuan Empire has become the running dog of yuwenshu Ye Hao said with a smile, "come on, what''s your purpose?" Ling Junyun corrected his face and said, "that Wu Wenyong around you is the one who Yu Wenshu put in your side. You should be careful of him." "For this?" "It seems that you already know?" Ling Junyun is more and more curious about Ye Hao, and really starts to look at this ugly but dangerous emperor Tianyuan. Ye Hao said with a smile: "since you can all find clues, why can''t I find them? If it''s for this matter, it''s unnecessary." Ling Junyun looked at Ye Hao''s back and said in a deep voice: "wait a minute, I want to talk about cooperation with you." "Oh, cooperation?" Ye Hao came to the interest, sat down and said: "how to cooperate?" At this time, Xiao Jia beside Ye Hao suddenly moved, his figure disappeared in the room, but not long after he came back, the difference is that there are two bloody heads in his hands. Ye Hao looked at it and said, "your guard is not simple." Lingjunyun''s face was a little dignified, and said: "it''s the person from the secret department of Xianyun Pavilion. Is it hard for me to be followed?" "It''s impossible," said Xiao Jia, who was calm all the time. "I''ve been exploring all the way, and I''ve never been found." "Don''t be suspicious. These people in the secret department must be aiming at me. Yu Wenshu doesn''t trust me as much as you think." Ye Hao''s face gradually cooled down. "But the person in the dark Department died for no reason. Yu Wen Shu will be suspicious." Yu yingluan is worried. "It''s OK. I''ll take care of this little thing. You go on, how can you cooperate?" ¡­¡­ Half an hour passed, and Yu Sanjiang and Wu Wenyong came back with gifts. There is only Ye Hao in Yajian. Wu Wenyong, who doesn''t find anything unusual, also puts down his worry. They start to push the cup and change the cup. During this period, Ye Hao took Yu Sanjiang''s Jade Buddha stone and solved the problem of Gu Xin stone in the Jade Buddha stone with the black pill given by the swordsman in blue. Then, time passed slowly in the laughter of the three. The second round of Tianjie competition also came. The 24 contestants who were successfully promoted in the six sub venues transmitted the array in their respective areas to Qingshan District, the largest peak and the largest area of Qingshan District. Twenty four contestants were led to the rest area by royal guards. There are nine different platforms on one side of the players'' rest area, and in the center of the platform is a challenge arena. Among the seven platforms, a thin woman sits on the golden platform, which symbolizes the royal family. Behind the woman sits an elegant middle-aged man, surrounded by some guards in gold armor. On the left side of the golden platform, there are three platforms from big to small. Among them, the two brothers of Yuwen family are sitting on the biggest high platform. Yuwen Shu, the current leader of Xianyun Pavilion, and Yuwen mu, who is blind. On the other two high platforms sat people from the Yu family and the Han family, and on the other side of them were three families headed by the Qing family. There are also two high platforms for the important figures sent by the flame Empire and the moon wheel Empire to supervise the war. There is no audience in the second and third round of Tianjie conference, but every game will be broadcast, not only for the whole empire, but also for the whole ancient demon kingdom. Ling Jun Yun looks at the person to already arrive together, the time is almost, then to the Wei Chi behind only waved a hand. Wei Chiwei was ordered to come to the middle of the challenge arena and said in a loud voice: "first of all, welcome to the Tianjie conference. Let''s congratulate the 24 contestants who broke into the second round. Congratulations." On the stage, Wei Chi only talks about face, but off the stage, Yu Sanjiang is chatting with Ye Hao. Yu Sanjiang looked at the impassioned Wei Chiwei on the stage and said, "this man is the princess''s confidant and the only one she can use." At the moment, Yu Sanjiang already knows that his father cooperates with Princess Ling and Ye Hao, so he knows nothing about Ye Hao. Ye Hao knew that Yu''s family was hidden and could not be used. He also knew that Ling''s family was in great danger, but this danger was a bit beyond his expectation, and he said, "is that right? Is Lingjia so miserable now? " "That''s not true." Yu Sanjiang is about to say a few more words when Wei Chiwei on the stage quickly ends his saliva and begins to announce the reward of the Tianjie meeting. "The emperor attached great importance to the Tianjie meeting, so he stipulated that as long as he could obtain the chief executive, he could be allowed to participate in the ancestor worship meeting in the near future." This is a speech, everyone was shocked! Ancestor worship? Only the seven families can participate in it, and every time they go, they are the direct members of the seven families. As we all know, the Castle Peak Empire flourished in the seven spiritual veins at the foot of the Castle Peak. Every so-called ancestor worship meeting is superficial, and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth in the depths of the mountains is the most important thing. This reward is no doubt to let out the chance that only seven families can get in. How can people not be greedy? "In addition, the person who won the first prize this time can become the son-in-law of our Castle Peak Empire and marry Princess Ling of our country!" WOW! Just now that news has been enough to make people crazy, did not expect that this news is even more crazy. Chapter 1482 All participants set their eyes on Ling Junyun sitting on the high platform. Ling Junyun smiles in front of people''s eyes, as if to admit it. As long as she can win the first prize in Tianjie meeting, she can become the son-in-law of Castle Peak empire. The eyes of the confirmed people were more blazing, and the atmosphere of the whole scene was also very high. Bang! On the high stage, Yu Wenshu''s face was a little ugly. He crushed the wine cup in his hand directly and hummed coldly: "I didn''t expect that this Ling Junyun was so willing to give his blood and allowed to enter the place of ancestor worship. He dared to openly solicit her, but he really despised her." Not only did Yu Wenshu not expect it, but also the leaders of other major families did not expect it. On the high stage of the Qing family, a young man in white, with a romantic nature, took the wine cup on the table and drank it down. He said to the bodyguard: "pass the order, let our people win the first place." "Yes." This young man is the current owner of the Qing family, qingyunzhi. He slowly turned the wine cup in his hand and whispered: "since you have sent it to me, is there any reason why my family won''t accept it?" Under the stage, Yu Sanjiang was a little surprised. After a long time, he came back to himself and said to Ye Hao, "I didn''t expect that Princess Ling was willing to make such a sacrifice this time." Ye Hao was not surprised. He seemed to know about it in advance. He said faintly: "now the spirit family is declining, and the heir is just a weak woman. There is no other way but to use this method to attract people." "Even so, I''m afraid Princess Ling will make a fool of herself." "Oh, how do you say that?" Yu Sanjiang looked at the people around him and whispered: "brother ye, you don''t know. There are two people who have the strongest strength to participate in the Tianjie conference, one is yuwenli, the other is qinggaozhan. Both of them are the ninth rank of Linghuang, and they are the hot spots to win the Championship." "Yuwen? How are you celebrating Ye Hao chewed their names carefully, and said: "you are afraid that the leader will be taken away by the Yuwen family and the Qing family, so Princess Ling''s move is not wise." "Exactly." Ye Hao looked at Yu Sanjiang and said with a smile, "Sanjiang, have you forgotten that Yu Wenshu said that he would help me win the first prize." "I''m afraid Yu Wenshu won''t trust you, and won''t help you sincerely." Ye Hao raised his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s OK, the competition hasn''t started yet. It''s still unknown who will win the first place." Wei Chi on the stage cleared his throat, and then said: "the two awards just read out are the awards for the leader of Tianjie conference. Now read out the awards for the second and third place..." All the people under the stage are not interested in the second and third place awards, and all their eyes are fixed on the position of the leader. Some people are ordered by the family, some are fighting for their own future, others are really like Ling Junyun and want to marry her. No matter what the purpose of these people, their goals are the same, but only one person is destined to stand in that position, so the competition is very fierce. "Now the second round of the competition officially begins. Please draw lots." "Each player will be divided into 12 groups according to the rules. The winner will be promoted." "All the players draw lots with numbers on them. Those with the same numbers are a group. Now let''s draw lots." Ye Hao with the flow of people to get their own sign, expand a look is a problem. At this time, Yu Sanjiang ran over and asked, "brother ye, how many groups are you?" "One, what about you?" Ye Hao handed his signature to Yu Sanjiang and asked. "I''m two, but we''re not in the same group." "Yes." Wei Chiwei on the stage has already got the grouping list. He says in a loud voice: "in the first group, ye Sangao of Qingyu district plays Lin Tianye of Qingtian district; in the second group, Yu Sanjiang of Qingyu district plays Wu Feng of Qingluo district; in the third group, Yu Wenli of Qingluo District plays Ye Yishang of Qingyin District..." "Next, let''s welcome the top four contestants to the stage." As soon as the voice fell, eight people had already stood on the four challenge platforms. Wei Chiwei returned to the golden platform and said in a deep voice: "Tianjie meeting, meeting friends with martial arts. The competition is over. I announce that the competition officially begins!" Ding! As soon as the sound of Jin Ming fell, the explosion of spiritual power collided in No. 3 and No. 4 challenge arena, and No. 2 challenge arena was also full of spiritual power, only No. 1 challenge arena was still. Ye Hao looked at the young man opposite and made a gesture of please, but his opponent didn''t seem to be in a hurry to start. Lin Tianye embraces Ye Hao with both hands and looks at him up and down. He asks, "is your name Ye Sangao?" "Your Excellency knows me?" Lin Tianye sneered and said, "I can understand Lin Chou''s four wastes died in your hands. Anyway, you are also the sixth level of Linghuang, but I''m very curious about how he died in your hands." Ye Hao''s face is a coagulate, sink a voice way: "are you a moon wheel Lin family member?" "Yes, I''m the Lin family." "It''s haunting." Ye Hao low drinks a, slowly drew out the red my way sword. Not far away, Yu Wen Shu stares at Ye Hao''s sword with a sneer. Behind him, Yu wenmu seemed to feel something. Although his eyes were covered with white cloth, he still looked at Ye Hao and asked softly, "Mutao, who is fighting in this challenge arena?" Mu Tao knows that he can''t see the young master, so he acts as the eyes of the young master and takes the initiative to explain the identity of the people in the challenge arena and the fighting process for Yu wenmu. On the golden platform not far from them, Ling Junyun stares at Ye Hao nervously. After all, in her plan, Ye Hao''s winning the first place is very important, and this first battle must not be lost. Lin Tianye laughed, put his hands on the belt, and said: "don''t worry, after today, it''s your Ye Sangao who is haunted!" He holds two slender pieces of software in his hands with both hands. His body suddenly rises. A dragon goes out to sea and goes straight to Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t dodge. He held my sword tightly in both hands. Six fire phoenix all over his body floated from behind him. The tip of the sword pointed and roared out. "Oh, I''m a little bit of a sculptor!" Lin Tianye chuckled and did not put Ye Hao''s moves in his eyes. After all, he is the eighth level of Linghuang, and Ye Hao is the sixth level of Linghuang, which is two levels higher than Ye Hao. He can win even with his eyes closed, let alone go all out now. As for the death of forestry, he always felt that Ye Hao had someone to help him. Otherwise, how could he kill forestry with Ye Hao''s strength. The genius of leapfrog killing also existed in the ancient devil Kingdom, but he thought it was impossible to appear here, let alone the ugly young man in front of him. Lin Tianye''s speed doesn''t decrease, the two swords intersect, and an ice dragon slowly opens his eyes behind him. Laugh a way: "you have fire phoenix, I have ice dragon, send you back to the West today!" Chapter 1483 In mid air, six fire phoenix and ice dragon intertwined and twisted together, making bursts of roar. On the high stage, qingyunzhi is facing the head of Huangfu''s family. Huangfu Yunzhi asks, "head of Huangfu''s family, who do you think can win this challenge arena?" Huangfu Yunzhi picked up the wine glass on the table and said: "Lin Tianye''s cultivation is excellent. I think he can win." "Ha ha, I don''t think so. Ye Sangao was promoted to the top of Qingyu district. It''s not bad." "Hum!" Suddenly a cold hum came. Qingyun looked up and saw that it was Mr. Lin, who was sent by the moon wheel Empire to supervise the war. He said with a smile, "Mr. Lin is not satisfied with what I just said?" "I dare not." Lin said in a rather blunt tone: "I just think our moon wheel empire is a five grade Empire, and the moon wheel Lin family is the largest family of the Empire. It''s no problem to deal with the country people of a mere four grade empire." Not far away, a middle-aged man held up his glass and said to Mr. Lin: "Mr. Lin misunderstood. What we mean by Yun Zhi is that this ye Sangao can be promoted to the top position in Qingyu district. It must be some real material. People in your country should be careful." Mr. Lin raised his glass and said, "it''s reasonable for Mr. Hao to say this, but the Qingshan District is already in decline. Even if it''s the first place, I''m afraid it''s not good enough to give Lin Tianye shoes." "What Lord Lin said is." Qingyunzhi, Huangfu Yunzhi, and Hao GUI all raised their glasses and agreed, but in fact they sneered. Yu Wenshu said to Yu Jiazhu not far away with great interest: "Yu yingluan, the moon wheel Empire doesn''t give you face, or you can guess who will win this challenge arena?" Just now, the conversation between Lin Lao and qingyunzhi and others came to Yu yingluan''s ears. Yu yingluan was not angry, but said in a voice that was not big but could be heard by the whole audience: "I don''t know anything else, but there are a lot of duels planted by the Lin family in Yesan experts, so I''m more optimistic about yesangao." "Ha ha ha." Yu Wen Shu burst out laughing and looked at Han Xi, the master of the Han family in Qingyin Feng, and said, "what does the master of the Han family think?" Han Xi raised his glass and said with a laugh: "brother Yu''s words are reasonable. I think that''s a good Ye Sangao." At this time, liexin, the emissary of the flame Empire, said to Yuwen Shu: "master Yuwen, you don''t know that the Lin family of the moon wheel empire are all arrogant. Come on, drink and drink." "Good, drink." Mr. Lin was silent when he heard the words. He pushed the cup with qingyunzhi and others. The six families, the envoys of the two empires, seem to be divided into two factions, each constantly toasting, but also closer to each other''s feelings. On the contrary, the princess of Lingjia, who was sitting high on the stage, seemed to have been forgotten. No one asked for wine or greetings. Fortunately, Ling Junyun has long been used to such a scene, seriously watching the fight on the challenge arena. However, Wei Chi, who is behind Ling Junyun, has to fight against the injustice for Princess Ling. Unfortunately, he can only hide it in his heart and dare not reveal it. Otherwise, he will not be able to get out of here today. In the challenge arena, Lin Tianye''s pupils shrink sharply and his figure regresses wildly. Because the six fire phoenix in mid air only lost four, they completely tore up the ice dragon of Lin Tianye, and the remaining two rushed straight to Lin Tianye. Lin Tianye stood still, his sword merged into a huge epee. The fire phoenix swoops down, and Lin Tianjie thrusts his Epee into the ground. Boom! Suddenly, four high walls rose up from the sky on the ground. When the high wall overtook the Phoenix, the four high walls merged directly to form a hemispherical shape, which locked the Phoenix firmly in it. Lin Tianye was elated and pulled out his epee. The hemisphere became smaller and smaller, and then it burst apart after becoming the size of a basketball. The first confrontation between the two ended. When Lin Tianye is ready to charge Ye Hao with Epee, he finds that Ye Hao suddenly disappears, and Ye Hao''s figure is not found everywhere. "Is it the spirit array?" Sitting on the high platform, Mr. Lin saw through it at a glance. When he was just ready to give a voice to remind him. Not far away, Yu Wen Shu said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, come on, I respect you. This Tianjie meeting has the rules of Tianjie meeting. Mr. Lin, don''t break the rules." "That''s nature." Lin laoqiang pretended to smile and drank the wine slowly. Lin Tianye in the challenge arena was still unknown, so suddenly a familiar figure appeared behind him. A fire red sword light came, and Lin Tianye turned to connect it. In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared again. On the other hand, the battle in challenge arena 3 and 4 is over, and challenge Arena 2 is coming to an end. Lin Tianye is more and more anxious. It seems that the winning face of No.1 challenge arena is the biggest, but he failed to win for a long time. When it comes out, Lin Tianye will only be laughed at. All of a sudden, the remaining light in the corner of his eye saw a touch of spiritual power in the center of the challenge arena, which was fleeting. Lin Tianye felt a move in his heart and rushed to him directly. At the same time, he raised his epee and exclaimed, "Oh, it''s the spirit array. I''ve broken your spirit array and forced you to show up." Hum! As soon as Lin Tianye arrived at the center of the challenge arena, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Before he had any action, Ye Hao had appeared behind him, and his hands quickly sealed. At the same time, he embedded a spirit stone into the ground and said in a deep voice: "hum, I''ve been deceived, spirit array, spirit of bondage!" Wow. Many vines, which were made of aura, came out from the ground and bound Lin Tianye in the air. His Epee fell to the ground. The bound Lin Tianye is not willing to be captured, so he struggles slowly, but the more he struggles, the more tightly he is bound. Gradually, Lin Tianye is bound into a zongzi. Ye Hao looked at his carefully laid spirit array, and his mouth rose. At the beginning, he planned to use the spirit array to control the field, and then slowly deal with Lin Tianye. When huofenghuang and Binglong began to fight, he was already observing the terrain. This battle was far less than the battle of ChiYan, so he only arranged two spirit arrays. One was the concealed array, which was used to hide the body shape, and the other was the spirit binding array, which was used to bind the enemy. And the flaw in the middle of the challenge arena was deliberately revealed by him in order to let Lin Tianye take the bait. As for where so many spirit arrays came from, it''s also thanks to the hard work of the previous two months. Ye Hao completed a lot of branch missions, and then the system rewarded some spirit maps and several opportunities to summon generals. Ye Hao has nothing to do, so he carves the seal of the array on the spirit stone. Just put the seal in the right position during the fight, and you can quickly condense into a complete spirit array, which can greatly save the time of array arrangement. Those opportunities to summon generals were used up in the fierce battle two days ago. Originally, they wanted to keep ice clothes, but they failed. Ye Hao took back his thoughts and walked slowly towards the center of the spirit array. Chapter 1484 Ye Hao looked at Lin Tianye, who was bound by the spirit array like a rice dumpling, and said faintly: "don''t struggle. I am the spirit emperor''s high-level spirit array. Unless you are the strength of the spirit emperor''s Ninth level, you can''t break it." "Woo woo." Although Lin Tianye was struggling, he was still very unwilling. He kept wriggling and roaring. "If you want to blame it, you can only blame your carelessness." Ye Hao, holding his sword in both hands, said in a soft voice, "my sword, twenty-four chop!" Bang! Ye Hao kicks Lin Tianye, who is wrapped in rice dumplings, into the air. Then he kicks his feet slightly, and the whole person rushes into the air, holding up his sword and attacking Lin Tianye. Three breath time, the sky flashed 24 red sword light. After three breath, the groaning Lin Tianye fell heavily outside the challenge arena, unconscious. After three breath, Ye Hao landed safely. At the same time, the second challenge arena also ended the battle, and Yu Sanjiang stood panting on the challenge arena. So far, the first round of the game is over. On the high stage, Ling Junyun''s hand slowly released. Yu Wenshu''s face was smiling, Yu yingluan''s face was calm. Lin crushed the wine cup in his hand. Qingyunzhi took a deep look at Ye Hao, and then burst out laughing. Soon, the remaining five rounds were over, and only 12 of the 24 were left. But the second round of competition is not over, and they have to fight each other in pairs to decide the last six people to enter the third round. An hour later, twelve players went up to draw lots. This time, Ye Hao''s opponent was a friar of the eighth rank of Linghuang in the flame Empire, while Yu Sanjiang was against Qinggao, one of the most popular champions. Yu Sanjiang was ahead of the competition, so Ye Hao sat under the stage to watch. Although qinggaozhan was not very old, he was the same as Yu Sanjiang, but his cultivation was the Ninth level of Linghuang, far more than his peers. On the stage, Yu Sanjiang made a please gesture to qinggaozhan. But qinggaozhan was indifferent. He yawned lazily and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary." Yu Sanjiang was puzzled and asked, "why?" Qinggaozhan laughed and said, "because you are all rubbish in Qingyu district. Although you are Yu''s family, you are still rubbish. Do you think you can beat me?" Yu Sanjiang looked slightly angry and said, "if you can''t fight, you have to fight before you know." After that, Yu Sanjiang took out his three foot sword and went straight to Qinggao battle. On the high stage, Yu Wenshu looked at the Jade Buddha stone on Yu Sanjiang''s waist, and then said to Yu yingluan, "Master Yu, although you have strong strength, you may be defeated when you encounter the Qinggao battle of the Qing family. You''d better be careful." Yu yingluan clenched his hand and fixed his eyes on the war situation, saying: "thank you for your concern. If you are not good at learning, you may lose. Seeing the world is not a bad thing." Not far away, qingyunzhi took a look at the war situation and said to himself, "since you have met the waste of the Yu family, you don''t have to be merciful. Let''s have a good reception." As soon as the words came to an end, Qinggao Zhan, who had been dodging in the challenge arena, suddenly stopped and punched the sword handed over by Yu Sanjiang. Sword to fist! Yu Sanjiang was defeated. He retreated dozens of steps to stop his body. He took a deep breath and said angrily, "qinggaozhan, do you look down on me? Show your real strength and fight me fairly "I need to show my real strength to fight a waste. You look too high on yourself." Qinggaozhan sneered, but he still faced the enemy with his bare hands. Yu Sanjiang roared and waved his three foot sword in the air. Gradually, a pair of ink paintings spread out in the air. Qinggaozhan laughed and said, "I''ve heard that Yu family''s ink sword technique is famous all over the world. Let me see it today." After that, he jumped in without waiting for Yu Sanjiang to completely spread out his ink painting shop. "Hiss, is this Qinggao war so indifferent to Yu Sanjiang?" "It''s bold to jump in before the ink painting is formed." "You have to know that after the formation of this ink painting, it can be equivalent to a small world. Going in this way directly is equivalent to entering the home of Yu Sanjiang. It''s not a good choice." ¡­¡­ Under the stage, people whispered, obviously they knew something about Yu''s ink sword technique. However, people were more surprised at qinggaozhan''s conceit or Yu Sanjiang''s weakness. Ye haomo stood in silence, staring at the challenge arena tightly, his right hand on the space ring, his body tight, and his spiritual power surging. Yu Sanjiang in the challenge arena obviously didn''t expect that qinggaozhan jumped in directly. Although he lost a lot of Kungfu, he was also very angry and couldn''t help speeding up the development of ink painting. "Qinggaozhan, you asked for it "Ha ha ha, waste of Yu family, your spiritual power is really weak. It''s been so long. Haven''t you finished your ink painting yet?" In the face of qinggaozhan''s sarcasm, Yu Sanjiang''s face turned red and his sword dance was accelerated. On the high stage, Yu yingluan looks at Qingyun''s gloomy smile. She is tight in her heart and cries out: "it''s not good." At this time, qinggaozhan, who is in the ink painting, came with the words of ridicule. "Not yet. In that case, I''ll first learn the power of the ink remnant sword." Before the words are heard, Yu Sanjiang has quietly withdrawn his sword, and the ink painting scroll is completely unfolded. People look at it, and there is a small black dot in the middle of the ink painting, which slowly stops moving, and then becomes a drop of ink. Yu Sanjiang sneered, and with a move of his right hand, he rolled up the whole painting and came to Yu Sanjiang''s hands. "Good!" "The ink sword technique of the Yu family really deserves its reputation. It directly trapped Qinggao to death." "It''s so powerful that even the people in the Ninth level of Linghuang can''t help it. This ink sword technique is really powerful." The audience clapped and cheered, and Yu Sanjiang''s face was also a look of satisfaction. But Ye Hao''s tight body didn''t relax. Instead, he began to draw the sword slowly. Yu yingluan on the high platform could no longer help shouting: "Sanjiang, loosen the scroll!" All of a sudden, Yu Sanjiang''s face on the stage changed, and he quickly released the scroll in his hand. Before he left the scroll far away, he vaguely saw waves of spiritual power coming from the scroll, and then exploded directly in the challenge arena. After that, a black figure flew out from the smoke. The black figure has not yet landed, it was thrown high, thrown into the air. Then the safe Qinggao battle won Yu Sanjiang''s three foot sword, trampled on Yu Sanjiang''s face, stabbed Yu Sanjiang''s body one sword after another. "Ah The wailing of Yu Sanjiang spread all over the venue. Boom! Yu Sanjiang was heavily trampled on the ground by Qinggao battle, and the whole arena collapsed into a big pit. Qinggaozhan looked at Yu Sanjiang at his feet and sneered: "waste is waste, ha ha ha!" Chapter 1485 Qinggao''s feet are light, and he throws Yu Sanjiang into the air again. When he is ready to do the same, a black figure moves. Yu yingluan looked at the black figure and sat down silently, because someone snatched his hand in front of him. "Waste, die!" Qinggaozhan comes to the top of Yu Sanjiang''s body, with the tip of his sword facing down and slowly approaching his heart. At this time, a fire red sword light came and directly opened the three foot long sword. Qinggaozhan was angry. He fixed his eyes on him and came straight to his face with a cold hum and a punch. Fists and feet intersect, Qinggao war does not move, the attacker retreats dozens of steps, and saves Yu Sanjiang who is about to fall to the ground. Qinggao fell to the ground, looking at the unexpected guest who suddenly came to power, he said sarcastically, "Oh, who do I think it is? It turns out it''s another waste of sapphire and jade." Ye Hao looked at Yu Sanjiang, who had his hand and foot tendons broken in his arms. He was angry and said to qinggaozhan, "he has lost. Do you want to kill him?" "Oh, really?" Qinggaozhan picked his ear and said, "but I didn''t hear him beg for mercy." "You..." Ye Hao is in full bloom and full of fighting spirit, but Qinggao doesn''t care. He throws his three foot sword at Ye Hao''s feet. "Cough." Ling Junyun coughs. Wei Chiwei quickly stood up and said: "the victory has been divided. The winner of this contest is Qinggao battle. Now please let both sides go." Ye Hao carried Yu Sanjiang on his back and said coldly to qinggaozhan, "it''s better not to let me meet you, or you will die in this arena." Qinggaozhan sneered: "it''s me who should say this. Don''t be against me, or you will become a real double waste of sapphire!" They gave each other a cold look and stepped down. Under the stage, Yu yingluan carried over Yu Sanjiang, who was unconscious due to excessive blood loss, and left with heavy steps. Yu Wen Shu sneered and said to qingyunzhi, "the master of qingyunzhi is really a good means." Qingyun''s reply: "what does Master Yuwen mean?" "The Tianjie meeting was held in martial arts. It stopped at the end of the day, but qinggaozhan killed people." "Master Yuwen, this is your fault. I don''t know qinggaozhan. I can''t think it''s my family just because his surname is Qing." "Good, good." Yu Wen Shu hummed coldly and stopped talking. Qingyun doesn''t like it, but he is very happy in his heart. In the next duel, Ye Hao, who is filled with anger in his chest, retreats the competitors of flame Empire step by step. Finally, the other side chooses to admit defeat, and Ye Hao gives up. Soon, the rest of the game is over, and the list of six people who are promoted to the third round is also out. They are Qing Gaozhan, Yu Wenli, Ye Hao, Huangfu Jingxin, Han Zhong and lie Yan. As for the moon wheel Empire, it became a companion. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ye Hao and Wu Wenyong, who finished the competition, met at Yu''s home. At the gate of the Yu family, Ye Hao and Wu Wenyong wait patiently for their subordinates'' communication. It wasn''t long before a servant called on Ye Hao to enter the mansion. Under the leadership of the servants in the house, Ye Hao and his wife meet the haggard Yu yingluan in the hall of the Yu family. Ye Hao first asked: "Master Yu, how is Sanjiang?" "Alas." Yu yingluan patted heavily on the tea table and said angrily: "the situation is not very good, although the blood has stopped, but the whole person is still in a coma, and the tendons of hands and feet are broken. Even if I wake up, I''m afraid I can''t practice in this life." "What Hearing this, Wu Wenyong was shocked and said, "it''s so serious. This Qing family is really hateful!" He also watched the match, so he also knew what happened to Yu Sanjiang. Then he asked, "is there any solution?" Yu yingluan was embarrassed and said: "the strength of the people who destroyed the channels of the three rivers is higher than that of the three rivers. There is no way to remove the spiritual power left in the body of the three rivers by the four grade pills. We must use the five grade healing medicine, but although my family has a great career, there is no five grade healing medicine." Wu Wenyong was relieved, and then he was silent. Ye Hao secretly made up his mind and said, "I have five kinds of healing medicine." "Really?" Yu yingluan suddenly showed a glimmer of hope. "Of course, but Master Yu must say that this pill belongs to your family and has nothing to do with me." "Good." Yu yingluan cried with joy: "as long as you are willing to help Sanjiang, I will do whatever you want me to do." Wu Wenyong seemed to think of something, surprised: "you should not want to use the pill that ancient grandfather gave you, right?" Ye Hao nodded and said: "yes, I share life and death with Sanjiang. In the bottom of my heart, I already regard him as a friend. I can''t help him, so I have to help him." Then, a group of three people came to Yu Sanjiang''s room. Ye Hao takes out a blue pill and gives it to Yu Sanjiang. Slowly, the disordered aura in Yu Sanjiang''s body gradually calmed down and began to flow normally. Some of the remaining aura in the meridians were gradually swallowed by the elixir, and the meridians began to heal automatically. Yu yingluan looked at Yu Sanjiang, whose face gradually improved, and said: "if it is really the holy medicine for five kinds of healing, little brother Sangao, thank you very much." "It should be." Ye Hao quickly lifted Yu yingluan up and explained, "this five grade pill is the Hualing pill my master gave me. It is the holy medicine for healing. It will help Sanjiang recover." "Thank you. Thank you." Just as they were talking, Yu Sanjiang''s spiritual power suddenly soared. He suddenly crossed the eighth level of the spirit emperor and reached the Ninth level of the spirit emperor. However, the rising trend did not stop and kept rising. Yu yingluan looks happy: "this is a broken mirror?" Wu Wenyong said: "I think it''s the remaining power of hualingdan that helped Sanjiang break through to the Ninth level of Linghuang." Ye Hao regretted and said, "I knew this Hualing pill was so easy to use. I should have asked Shifu for more. Now I don''t know what happened to Shifu. I haven''t seen him for a long time since I left Lishan city..." Lishan city. There is an old man with several monks and alchemists out of the city gate to the East. In the territory of the danzong Empire, there was a team of thousands of people marching toward the north, led by a man and a woman. The woman''s face was cold, and she looked like a stranger. Men, on the other hand, are lively and often like to talk to themselves. The man stood at the front of the line and said, "it''s said that the old man has taken in an apprentice. Aren''t you curious who it is?" "Well." The woman answered faintly. "I''ve never accepted apprentices in ancient times. I didn''t expect to accept apprentices this time. It''s really rare." "Well." "It''s said that the boy is younger than us, but he is already a fourth grade alchemist. How about that? Are you interested?" This time, the woman did not speak, but quickened her pace. Chapter 1486 Looking at the woman''s blurred figure, the man murmured: "Gu Gu has already rushed to Tianyuan new town first. It is estimated that when we arrive, we should be able to meet the only disciple of Gu Gu. I have the same idea as you. I will meet that person at that time." Then the man put away his thoughts and urged the team to speed up and arrive at Tianyuan new town as soon as possible. Castle Peak, jade District, Yufu. Ye Hao and Wu Wenyong bid farewell to Yu yingluan at the door, and then returned to the inn. They went back to the Inn and went back to their rooms to sleep. At this time, there are still two days to go before the third round of Tianjie competition. Ye Hao is not in a hurry to rest, but takes out a set of array diagrams and ponders carefully. I don''t know how long after that, the lamp in the room suddenly flickered. Ye Hao frowned, folded up the array, looked at the shadow in front of the window and said, "Xianyun Pavilion, the dark part?" The shadow stood at the window and did not move. He said in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Ye, Mr. Shu, please." "Please? Where are you going? " "Qingluo peak, Xianyun Pavilion." Immediately, the shadow jumped out of the window. Ye Hao blew out the Changming lamp and followed. They were walking through the night one after another. Before long, the shadow took Ye Hao away from the green jade district and came to a secret forest. In the center of the dense forest, there is an altar made of spirit stone, on which there is still spirit power in circulation. The shadow stood in the center of the altar, and Ye Hao followed. Then the dark shadow squatted down slowly, cut his wrist, and dropped a drop of fresh blood on the altar. At the same time, he kept saying something in his mouth. Suddenly, the altar at Ye Hao''s feet burst into a dazzling light, followed by a white pillar of light. Before long, the light disappeared, leaving only a shadow on the altar. When Ye Hao opened his eyes again, he found that the altar had disappeared, replaced by a rockery, a lake, and the fragrance of the garden. In front of the rockery, there is a familiar figure coming. The figure came to Yehao and said with a smile, "long time no see, Yehao." Ye Hao looked at the man and frowned, "no, I''d rather not see him all the time if I could." The banished immortal chuckled and didn''t care. He led the way in front of him and followed him silently. Along the way, Ye Hao did not see a person, only saw some flowers and plants, so he asked: "is this Xianyun pavilion?" "That''s right." The relegated immortal pinched the orchid finger and said, "because of the time constraint, master Shu ordered people to use the teleportation array to send you here." Ye Hao said with a smile: "ordinary transmission array can''t transmit so far." The banished immortal said with a smile: "the teleportation array just now is not an ordinary teleportation array. It''s a blood sacrifice array with blood essence as the main part and spirit stone as the auxiliary part. Rao is like this. It took a lot of spirit stones to send you to this hospital accurately. Generally, it''s not easy to use it." "I think you have something important to ask me." "I don''t know. You have to ask Master Shu yourself." Then the relegated immortal led Ye Hao through many stone gates and corridors and stopped in front of a stone wall. Looking at the row of candles on the left, the banished immortal finally came to the second candle and gently turned the base. Hum! The stone wall swung and the door opened. The banished immortal said softly, "go in, master Shu is waiting for you." Ye Hao stepped forward. As soon as he went in, the stone wall closed. When Ye Hao walked in the dark corridor, he saw a light at the end of the corridor. After he passed through it, he found that the secret room behind the stone wall was not as dark as he had imagined, but bright. However, he is the only one in this huge underground secret room except sitting on a chair with his back to yuwenshu. "Here you are." Yu Wen Shu''s familiar voice rang out in the secret room, but still turned his back to him. Ye Hao quietly stepped forward and asked, "well, what can I do for you?" "Ha ha." Yu Wen Shu chuckled and pointed to a piece of white cloth on his side. He said, "there''s really one thing that I can''t do without you." "What''s the matter?" "There''s a piece of white cloth over there. Uncover it." Ye Hao went over, opened a look, and found that there were two headless bodies, which was clear in his heart. "Well, do you know him?" Yu Wen Shu gets up and comes to Ye Hao. "Yes, I''m from the secret department of Xianyun Pavilion." "So you really killed these two people?" Yu Wen Shu stares at Ye Hao coldly, what reveal in black pupil is deep interrogate. "Yes." Facing the question of Yu Wen Shu, Ye Hao did not dodge, looked directly at Yu Wen Shu and said: "these two men are following me. I think they are trying to be bad for me, so he ordered two guards of the eighth level of the spirit emperor hidden in the dark to kill them." "Besides, what do you mean by sending someone to follow me? If you really can''t believe me, kill me. Why do you do such a thing?" Yuwenshu did not answer, but stares at Ye Hao''s red pupil, as if to see whether Ye Hao is lying. After a while, Yu Wen Shu said with a smile: "don''t be angry. There are many forces in the Castle Peak. I''m afraid you''ve offended someone with a big force, so I sent someone to protect you secretly. I didn''t think of such a thing." "Protection is false, surveillance is true." "Ye Hao, you misunderstood me. If I had known you had two guardians of the eighth level of the spirit emperor, I would not have added to the story." Ye Hao snorted coldly, but his face was a little relaxed. He said to Yu Wenshu, "you don''t have to be suspicious of me. My teacher is Gu Sheng, a five grade alchemist. You must have known this for a long time. As for the two guards, he gave them to me, and they arrived not long ago, so you should rest assured." Yu Wen Shu laughs, pats Ye Hao''s shoulder and says: "Ye Hao, what are you saying? How can I be worried about you?" Suddenly, Yu Wenshu took out a piece of jade in the shape of Buddha, held it in the palm of his hand, and gave Ye Hao a ring finger. Ye Hao was stunned, and his eyes were empty. Yu Wen Shu revolved around Ye Hao one after another. At the same time, the corners of his mouth kept sneering and said, "Oh, fight with me. You''re still young. No matter how powerful you are, you can only be at my mercy if you''re hit by the poisonous heart stone." When Yu Wen Shu turns to the third circle, Ye Hao suddenly moves, and then his eyes come back, gasping heavily. Yu Wen Shu put away his sneer and said: "it seems that the descendant Gu Xin Shi hasn''t completely occupied his mind, but it''s still very effective. It''s OK to wait for him." Returning to normal, Ye Hao asked, "what just happened?" Yu Wen Shu said with a smile: "no, you just lost your mind." Chapter 1487 "Is that so?" Ye Hao is suspicious. He clearly remembers that he just lost consciousness and his body can''t move. Yu Wen Shu sees this, diverts attention way: "right, today let you come to still have the most important thing." "What''s the matter?" "I promised you that I would help you win the championship." Yu Wenshu poured two glasses of wine on the table, handed Ye Hao a cup and said: "since you promised, you will certainly do it, and you won the first place and married the lingjunyun, which is only good for my Yu Wenjia, but not bad." "But now I''m just the cultivation of the sixth level of the spirit emperor. I still have the power to fight against the eighth level of the spirit emperor, but it''s hard to say when I face the Ninth level of the spirit emperor." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the only enemy you have to face is qinggaozhan." "Well?" Ye Hao was puzzled. Yu Wen Shu clapped his hands and suddenly came out of the corner. Ye Hao was slightly surprised to see that figure. Yu Wenshu pointed to the figure and said to Ye Hao, "this is Yu Wenli, who is sent by our Yuwen family to participate in this competition. Don''t worry, he won''t be your opponent. If you two meet in the third round of competition, Yu Wenli will give up." Smell speech, ye Haowang to Yu Wenli, Yu Wenli lowered his head, gently nodded. Ye Hao put down his heart and said, "even so, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to win the Qinggao battle." Yuwenshu laughs and waves to let yuwenli leave first, then takes Ye Hao to a small room in the secret room. Looking up, Yu Wenli looks at Ye Hao''s back as well as the direction of his departure. A little bit of reluctance flashed through his black pupils, but then he hides and leaves the secret room. Yu Wenshu pointed to the stone pedestal with spiritual power flowing slowly in the room and said: "this stone pedestal is formed naturally. It connects the spiritual pulse under the Qingluo peak. One day of your practice here can be equal to ten days of your practice outside. These two days, I will ask the people of my family to help you. You are ready to break into the seventh level of the spirit emperor." After that, Yu Wenshu left without giving Ye Hao a chance to speak. Ye Hao looks at Yu Wen Shu''s back and his mouth rises slightly. It wasn''t long before someone came to the small room with some of the treasures, put them down and left. Ye Hao sat on the stone seat, his eyes slightly closed, quietly absorbed the aura of the world around him, and began to slowly impact on the eighth level of the spirit emperor. ¡­¡­ Two days passed quickly. The night before Ye Hao was about to take part in the competition, a strong aura of heaven and Earth spread from the secret room of Yuwen mansion. Ye Hao looked at his hands with joy on his face. Yu Wen Shu leaned against the door and asked with a smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t live up to my expectations. I broke into the seventh level of the spirit emperor." "Thank you, master Shu." Ye Hao gave thanks. Yu Wen Shu waved his hand and said, "if you really want to thank me, take down the chief." "That''s nature." "If you are more stable, go to find the relegation immortal. He will take you away." "Good." Two hours later, Ye Hao left the chamber of secrets and returned to the dense forest through the battle of blood sacrifice under the leadership of relegated immortals. Ye Hao looked at the black figure on the altar, ready to say thank you, the shadow left, Ye Hao had to follow him back to the inn. After Ye Hao left, the relegated immortal went into the secret room. Yu Wen Shu sat on the chair and asked lazily, "is Ye Hao gone?" "Gone." The exiled immortals stood aside, eager to talk and stop. Yu Wen Shu glanced at him and said, "what else?" The relegated immortal summoned up courage and said, "young master, I just want to ask, is it right or wrong for us to cultivate Ye Hao like this?" Yu Wen Shu sneered, and the banished immortal knelt down in a hurry. "Do you think your son will make a loss?" The relegated immortal touched the ground with his head and said in a hurry: "my son is so wise and talented that he will not do the business at a loss." Yu Wen Shu gently turns the wine cup in his hand and murmurs: "what is given to Ye Hao now, I will take it back before long, and it''s even the kind with interest." Yu Wen Shu kicked the banished immortal and asked, "how about Yu Wen mu?" "Mr. Hui, everything is as usual." "Well, the more important the moment is, the more attention should be paid to it. We can''t neglect it." "Yes." "By the way, send the dark Wei who stares at Ye Hao to withdraw." "Ah?" The exiled immortal was puzzled. Yu Wen Shu kicks and shouts angrily: "can''t you hear what I said? Withdraw all of them." "Yes, yes." The relegated immortal kowtowed and agreed in a hurry and then left. ¡­¡­ The next day. The remaining six contestants gathered again in Qingshan District for the final round of competition. Today, Wei Chiwei, who changed into a big red official robe, stood in the challenge arena and said: "today is the third round of competition. The leader of this Tianjie competition will be decided among the remaining six contestants. Don''t worry if you don''t come to the scene. Now take out your projection stone, you can still see the broadcast of this competition." "Now I''d like to introduce one of the top six contestants who participated in the Tianjie conference." "The first, Qingyun peak, Qinggao battle, strength Linghuang nine levels!" "Second, qingluofeng, yuwenli, the Ninth level of Linghuang!" ¡­¡­ "No.6, Tianyuan Empire, ye Sangao, the sixth rank of Linghuang!" After the introduction of the six contestants, the most popular are qinggaozhan and yuwenli. As for ye Sangao, many people think he is here to make soy sauce. After the introduction of the contestants, six people came to the stage to draw lots, and then two by two to decide the last three. Ye Hao is very lucky, did not win this time with the big hot gate Qinggao war and Yu Wen Li on, his opponent is the flame empire''s strong rock. Qinggaozhan''s opponent is Han Zhong of the Han family, and yuwenli''s opponent is the only woman among the six. Yuwenjing is the only one. Six people on stage at the same time, the game began. Ye Hao compared a please gesture to lie Yan, and lie Yan also saluted back. Later, Lieyan raised his sword with both hands and looked at Ye Hao tightly. He said: "I know you. Although your cultivation is not strong, the strength of the spirit array is not weak. I won''t be careless like Lin Tianye, so you don''t have a chance to win this game." Ye Hao chuckled and said, "really?" At this time, Han Xi, the head of the Han family, suddenly roared: "qingyunzhi, what do you mean, you should lay such a heavy hand on our Han family." Qingyun light response: "not all said it, qinggaozhan is not my family, what matters to me?" "You..." Han Xi''s face turned red. Han Zhong, who was defeated in Qinggao''s battle, kicked out of the challenge arena and laughed. Chapter 1488 Qinggaozhan looked at the half dead Han Zhong lying on the ground and laughed: "I taught you a lesson about the waste of the Yu family two days ago. I didn''t think it would be your turn to treat the waste of the Han family today. It''s really a group of waste. It''s not enough for me to fight." Speaking of this, Qinggao Zhan ha also took a look at Ye Hao intentionally or unintentionally. On the high stage, Han Xi slams his wine cup and leaves the banquet. Yu yingluan drinks muggy wine with a gloomy face. Ye Hao takes a look at Han Zhong and thinks of Yu Sanjiang. Two days ago, Yu Sanjiang was so helpless that he almost met the king of hell. At this time, the legs slightly bent rock suddenly body riot, a knife hit. Ye Hao did not look at it. He raised his hand to block it, and the whole person flew out. Originally, the smiling emissary of the flame Empire, his whole face was directly stiff, and he said: "impossible, Ye Hao is just a sixth order Linghuang. How can he blow up the fierce rock with one palm? Impossible." One side of Yu Wen Shu said with a smile: "you can see clearly, is Ye Hao really the sixth level of Ling Huang?" Hearing the words, the emissary of the flame Empire fixed his eyes and whispered: "the seventh level of the spirit emperor! It''s even more impossible. In just two days, it broke through. How could it be Yu Wen Shu smiles but does not speak. Ling Jun Yun and Yu Ying Luan look at Yu Wen Shu at the same time. Their eyes meet in the air for a few seconds, and then they take back instantly. Ye Hao turned his head, the whole body momentum began to bloom, said: "let''s make a quick decision, I really can''t stand it." Just stood up in the heart of the strong rock has been surprised, has not yet action, Ye Hao directly appeared in front of him, kick him fly. Lie Yan turns around in the air, at the same time, he cuts down with a knife. Ye Hao yelled angrily, and the red sword blocked him. Ye Hao stood still, and the whole person of lie Yan kept retreating. Ye Hao danced his sword with one hand and said in a deep voice: "my Dao sword, 24 swords." Suddenly, dozens of red sword lights flashed behind the fierce rock. Lie Yan wailed: "stop, I give up, I give up!" Bang! Ye Hao received his sword and landed safely. Lieyan fell from the air and knelt on the ground. Then he got up and arched his hand to Ye Hao and said, "thank you for your kindness." On the other hand, Yu Wenli also ended the battle. Huangfu, whose right arm was injured, nodded to the proud Yu Wenli, and then jumped out of the challenge arena. At this point, the final three have decided, they are qinggaozhan, yuwenli and ye Sangao. Three people rest for an hour, and then draw lots again. The two people with numbers on the lot will fight each other. If there is no rotation, they will enter the final directly. Ye Hao slowly unfolded the note, and saw a one on it. He looked up and happened to bump into qinggaozhan''s eyes. Qinggaozhan smiles to show the note with numbers on his hand, and then does a neck wiping action to Ye Hao. Yuwenli looked at the blank note in his hand, looked a little hesitant, slowly put away the note and sat on the table. Ye Hao, qinggaozhan came to power. Standing in the challenge arena, Ye Hao directly pulled out his sword and put it on the ground, looking coldly at qinggaozhan. On the high stage, Qingyun said carelessly: "this man, don''t stay." On the challenge arena, Qinggao Zhan gave a ferocious smile, moved his muscles and bones, and said in a loud voice: "Oh, this is not the other waste of sapphire and jade. Is Ye Sangao lucky to be here?" "If it''s luck, try it." Ye Hao made a provocative gesture to qinggaozhan. "Hum." Qinggaozhan snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "you don''t think that you can fight with me if you defeat two eight level wasters of Linghuang. You should know that nine level is different from eight level, and you can understand the difference between them." As soon as the words are finished, the emissaries of the moon wheel Empire and the flame Empire look cold. Qinggaozhan didn''t care about the two great figures, and said to himself, "didn''t you see that Han Zhong, who is also the eighth rank of Linghuang, couldn''t walk down for three rounds under my command. Do you still think the eighth rank is very powerful?" Ye Hao still smile, said: "that day you bring three high, today I will double back." "The joke is up to you. Go to hell!" Ye Hao draws his sword, Qinggao fights, and the two collide. Yu Wenshu looks at the duel on the challenge arena, shakes the wine in the wine cup, looks at Yu Wenli, and says to himself: "Ye Hao, you are the leader of the Tianjie assembly to defeat Qinggao battle. Don''t let me down." Not far away, Ling Jun Yun and Yu Ying Luan are closely staring at the battlefield. Ye Hao''s success or failure also concerns whether their cooperation can continue. Bang! The first collision, qinggaozhan motionless, Ye Hao is back to the edge of the ring. Qinggaozhan gave a ferocious smile: "waste is waste. I can''t even catch my fist. Go to die." When Ye Hao''s face was cold, six fire phoenix rose to the sky. Qinggaozhan didn''t even look at it. With one blow, the six fire phoenix turned into nothingness. Then he stepped forward to the edge of the challenge arena and took Ye Hao''s abdomen with his left fist. Ye Hao turns around gently to avoid Qinggao''s all-out attack. Before he is completely out of the attack range, Qinggao turns his fist into his palm and goes straight to Ye Hao''s head. Ye Hao looked at the roaring palm wind. He had no doubt that as long as he was slapped, his head would definitely blossom. Without hesitation, big sleeve a shake, a few flashing cold light of the flying sword straight to take qinggaozhan head. Life for life, as long as qinggaozhan does not take back his attack, his head will definitely be pierced by Ye Hao''s blood raised flying sword. Qinggaozhan wanted to fight hard, but looking at the red light on the tip of the sword, he drew back his palm and stepped back to avoid the attack of the flying sword. Ye Hao also safely fell in the distance, left hand a move, Feijian back sleeve. Just for a moment, both sides have walked back and forth for two times, wandering outside the ghost gate twice. Ye Hao provocative way: "three rounds have passed, you still have what move, make it out, otherwise you have no chance." Qinggaozhan''s fists collided with each other and sneered: "it''s a joke. It''s just a waste of the seventh level of Linghuang. It''s also worth my efforts?" On the high stage, Qingyun''s eyes narrowed and he said to himself, "do your best, let him die thoroughly. Don''t waste time." In the challenge arena, qinggaozhan suddenly changed his mind and handed his fists forward. Suddenly, a pair of black fists were directly put on his hands. Qinggaozhan''s whole momentum was also directly raised, which soon surprised everyone present. "Did this guy finally show his real strength?" Yuwenli looks at qinggaozhan coldly. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there were two brushes in the Qinggao war. It''s hard for Ye Hao to deal with it." Yu Wen Shu murmured to himself. "What''s this?" Ling Jun Yun''s face changes slightly. She has been stuck in the Ninth level of Ling Huang for many years. She is familiar with the breath of Qing Gao Zhan. Chapter 1489 Yu yingluan looked at the rising momentum of Qinggao war, with a cold face, murmured: "half step spirit emperor? Sure enough. " Standing on the challenge arena, qinggaozhan said with high spirits: "originally, I wanted to play with you more, but I changed my mind, because I want you to know what is despair." "Half step spirit emperor?" Ye Hao''s face was slightly cold, and his heart said, "it''s a little tricky." Ye Hao is already the seventh level of Linghuang, but he used some secret skills to cover up his real strength, so during the two days of cultivation in Yuwen mansion, he has been trying his best to attack the eighth level of Linghuang. The momentum that blooms out in Yuwen mansion is that he has broken into the eighth level of Linghuang, and deliberately converges a little, so that Yuwen Shu mistakenly thinks it is the seventh level of Linghuang. Originally, if it was just the ordinary ninth level of Linghuang, it would be enough with his seventh level strength, but if it was the half step Lingdi, it would be troublesome. Qinggaozhan stretched out a palm and said with a smile: "give you a chance, kneel down and beg for mercy, save your dog''s life, otherwise, you will die without a whole body!" Holding his sword in both hands, Ye Hao secretly accumulated spiritual power and said with a smile, "do you know that many people have said this to me before, but do you know what happened later?" Qinggaozhan frowned. Ye Hao said with a smile: "later, they all died!" Boom! Qinggaozhan appears directly in front of Ye Hao''s body. An iron fist hits Ye Hao''s chest. Ye Hao''s blood gushed up his throat and was stifled back by him. Before landing, he took out many spirit stones engraved with spirit array and shot them towards the ground. Qinggaozhan stamped his feet heavily and said, "how to arrange the spirit array? No way The two fists beat hard on the ground. As soon as they touched the ground, they were smashed by the shadow of one fist after another. None of them could land safely. Ye Hao fell to the ground, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he roared: "sword seven, Phoenix spirit!" Seven fire phoenix roared and rushed to Qinggao battle with all his strength. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful use of the seventh style of Feng dance nine days, and reward a piece of broken mirror." Ye Hao is astonished, how is this broken mirror again, want what use? "Master, if there are five pieces, they can form a small mirror, which can make you hide in the void for a short time." "Eh, isn''t that much more convenient than the array?" "That''s nature." "Is it that every time you use a new sword technique, you will be rewarded with a fragment?" "The system reward is random, which is uncertain." Ye Hao disdained, and the roar of qinggaozhan broke his dialogue with the system. "What can the fire phoenix of the ninth order of the spirit emperor do to me?" Qinggao''s battle leaps into the air, facing the roaring fire phoenix, the iron fist is smashed down, and the fire phoenix''s sad sound dissipates. Qinggaozhan looked at the remaining six fire phoenix, his eyes were full of fighting spirit, and his fists were used together. There was a cry in the air. Looking at Qinggao battle in mid air, Ye Hao quickly took out dozens of spirit stones, ran along the edge of the challenge arena, and laid the spirit array. When the last spirit stone fell into the ground, Qinggao battle hit the challenge arena heavily. Qinggaozhan looked around and didn''t find Ye Hao''s figure. He sneered: "Ye Sangao, do you think I''m Lin Tianye and I''ll be fooled by you again?" At this time, there is a touch of spiritual light in the center of the challenge arena, and there is a faint spiritual power in it. "Ye Sangao, is it interesting to use the same trick for the second time?" Ye Hao''s figure is still hidden in the void, without action. Qinggaozhan looks at the center of the ring again and suddenly finds something wrong. In the middle of the challenge arena, a white pillar of light suddenly rises from the sky. On the pillar of light, there is a figure standing. Qinggaozhan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It is Ye Hao that he is looking for. Ye Hao, standing on the pillar of light, said with a smile: "you are so powerful. Naturally, I won''t use the same moves for the second time, so this time I changed some new patterns for you." He leaned half, put his right hand on the pillar of light at his feet, and roared: "matrix, eighteen totem chains!" Boom boom! All of a sudden, there are eighteen pillars of light rising and falling in the arena. Sometimes the pillar of light appeared at the foot of qinggaozhan, sometimes at his side, without any rules to follow. In the face of the ups and downs of Guangzhu, qinggaozhan hit Guangzhu straight, but the scene that he expected the Guangzhu to split did not appear. Instead, his whole arm was sucked in straight. Not only can not struggle out, all the pillars of light at the same time crazy close to Qinggao war. At the critical moment, Qinggao pulled the pillar of light up from the ground and then jumped into the air to avoid the siege of 17 pillars of light. Qinggaozhan, whose body shape is still in the air, smashes with the light column in his hand towards Ye Hao, who is still standing on the light column. In the face of the fierce attack of Qinggao war, Ye Hao chuckles and leaves the pillar of light, landing quietly. The light column in qinggaozhan''s hand was directly adsorbed on it when it was in contact with the light column standing on the ground. No matter how hard it was, it couldn''t be pulled out. Qinggao battle the whole person was also picked in mid air, at the same time, the remaining pillar of light and a rush. Ye Hao is a little gasping for breath when he lands. Just now, this spirit array is the strongest spirit array he can arrange, the top four spirit arrays, so it costs a lot of spirit power. The pillars of light that came to Qinggao directly disappeared after the war. Not only that, the two pillars of light that bound Qinggao also disappeared. Qinggaozhan fell to the ground in a mess. He got up slowly, with a ferocious expression, and said, "I can''t imagine that your spirit array is quite powerful, but I look down on you, but that''s it." Ye Hao took out his sword again and said with a smile, "that''s it? Then look at you. " Qinggaozhan lowers his head, a white circle suddenly appears around his body, and then the circle shrinks rapidly, tightly bound to him. Qinggao battle, Qingjin burst, want to break free. But there were white circles around him, which bound his body up and down without exception. Ye Hao looked at qinggaozhan, who was already covered with 18 white apertures, and said, "you really think that my 18 totem chains are a bluff to you." "Damn, I''ll kill you!" "You can''t bind me with your aperture!" "You garbage, when I break free, you will die!" ¡­¡­ "Yes, this spirit array can''t bind you, but it''s enough time for me." Ye Hao holds the sword in both hands, and the tip of the sword points to the sky. An extremely powerful momentum slowly condenses in the tip of my sword. Qinggaozhan looked around and saw a pair of fiery red eyes behind Yehao. No, when he looked again, it had become two pairs, or even more. Chapter 1490 Qinggaozhan agitates his whole body''s spirit power to break free from the shackles of spirit array. Ye Hao slowly gathered his strength, moved his arm, moved his sword tip down and pointed at qinggaozhan. Qinggaozhan looks at the eight flaming Phoenix behind Ye Hao, and a palpitating feeling comes to his face, because he feels that the power of this sword move has slowly exceeded the realm of the spirit emperor, and is approaching the realm of the spirit emperor. On the high platform, Qingyun''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and then the wine cup in his hand is thrown out gently. Before the cup reached the challenge arena, it collided with the other one. The two cups fell to the ground together, leaving broken porcelain pieces all over the ground. Yu Wen Shu looks at the calm Qingyun and asks, "doesn''t the master of the Qing family say that he doesn''t know qingyaozhan? What does this mean?" Qingyun''s face unchanged, said: "I really don''t know this Qinggao war, just the wine cup is just hand slip, accidentally throw it out." "Ha ha, it''s the next critical moment. Master Qing should never skate again." "Naturally." They took a deep look at each other, and then they were silent. Qingyun bowed his head and said nothing. His eyes were full of killing intention. Yuwenshu was silent and his mouth was full of a sneer. Others looked at Ye Hao''s sword thoughtfully, either silent, or bowed their heads to ponder, or worried. "Ye Sangao, you can''t kill me!" Qinggaozhan''s body is slightly shaken, and the two rings are broken. "You can''t beat me. It''s impossible for you to win the seventh level of emperor Linghuang!" Then four rings fell off, leaving only 12 rings. "Ha ha, it''s just a four character spirit array. How can it bind me half step spirit emperor!" Boom! Ten rings burst apart, leaving only two rings in the abdomen and shoulders. Qinggaozhan inhales and wants to break the remaining two rings. Eight fire phoenix have come with the sound of the Phoenix. "No!" Before qinggaozhan got in touch with huofenghuang, he felt a breath of death coming on his face and could not help crying out in despair. Ye Hao''s whole spiritual power was wasted, and he was paralyzed on the ground, and he didn''t lie on the challenge arena until he supported it with my sword. He looked at the direction of the fire phoenix, and whispered: "Phoenix dances nine days, sword eight, Phoenix falls!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for using the eighth sword move of Feng dance for nine days to reward a piece of broken mirror." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task of collecting five pieces of fragmentary mirrors to break through the void. Reward the general with one summoning order." The mechanical sound of the system rings in his mind. When Ye Hao is ready to take a close look, the roar of qinggaozhan interrupts him. "Roar!" After experiencing the pain of the fire bath, qinggaozhan no longer looked calm. His clothes were burned by the fire, and his face, thighs, and abdominal muscles were burned black, giving off an unpleasant smell. Qinggaozhan, who was bathed in blood, gave Ye Hao a fierce look. Then he bent his legs and knelt down with a plop. Then his upper body tilted slightly and he lay on the ground. See, Ye Hao deep breath, back to the challenge arena, facing the sky, lying on the ground slowly panting. Now he is exhausted. If he can''t beat Qinggao with this move, he has to admit defeat. Ye Hao looked at the dazzling sunshine, put his right arm gently on his forehead, and said with a smile: "I won. I am the leader of Tianjie conference." Ling Junyun coughed. Wei Chiwei got up from his seat in a hurry and announced in a loud voice: "I declare that in the first battle of Qinggao vs. Ye Sangao, ye Sangao won. After two hours'' rest, he entered the final." Yu Wen Shu looked at Ye Hao who was helped up by the bodyguard from the ground. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "this Ye Hao really didn''t disappoint me." Yu wenmu behind him seems to be looking at the direction of Ye Hao''s departure, as if ye haogang''s battle was all in his eyes, nodding silently, with a smile that is not easy to be noticed. Ye Hao, who was supported by the bodyguard, came to qinggaozhan, who still had a little breath, and said coldly, "you should discard Sanjiang''s tendons, so that he can''t step into the road of practice in this life. Today I will treat you in the same way." "To deliberately not kill you is to make you feel the pain of being discarded from your whole body cultivation." "When you did that, did you ever think that it would be today? Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but you can''t live if you do it yourself! " After that, Ye Hao left the challenge arena, and then a bodyguard helped qinggaozhan to heal his wounds. On the high stage, qingyunzhi quietly put down his wine cup, and was about to get up. On one side, yuwenshu stopped him and said, "where is the qingjiazhu going? The game is not over yet Qingyun asked with a smile, "don''t you think the victory or defeat is divided?" Yu Wen Shu said with a smile: "which point is it? I haven''t seen the final yet. How can I call it that the victory or defeat has been divided?" Qingyunzhi specially looked at yuwenli sitting on the table and asked, "is this yuwenli not a member of your yuwenjia family? What else can we do in the final "Ha ha, the master of Qing family is joking. This yuwenli is not my yuwenli." "Oh, interesting." Qingyun''s meaningful smile, said: "in that case, I will stay to watch the final." Wen Yan has the final say, "no words," Yu Wen Li is certainly my Yu Wen family. However, in order to win Ye Hao''s right and proper words, he must clear up the relationship. This is the leading position, which is not only my own. However, this castle peak will only be counted by my Yu Wenjia. You must be a good master. Qingyunzhi waved to the guard beside him, and then the guard left. Yu Wen Shu also waved to the relegated immortal around him, and then the relegated immortal also left. Before long, qingyunzhi''s guard came back, and the relegated immortal also came back to yuwenshu. Yu Wen Shu asked quietly: "how, where did qingyunzhi''s guard go?" The relegated immortal replied respectfully, "Mr. Hui, I followed him all the way and found that the guard went to the place where qinggaozhan was healing. After staying in it for a while, he came out directly, and then came back." Yu Wen Shu said with a smile: "hum, it''s just a useless person. Don''t care." "You are right." ¡­¡­ Two hours will soon arrive. Although Ye Hao has not recovered to his peak, his cultivation has also recovered to 7788. Moreover, the final has already decided the winner. Even if he is not in his heyday, what''s the matter? Ye Hao walked onto the challenge arena with a relaxed face. And Yu Wenli, who has just turned around, is a little heavy, approaching the challenge arena step by step. Ye Hao is waiting quietly. Before long, Yu Wenli stands opposite Ye Hao. At this time, Wei Chi said: "Tianjie meeting, final, ye Sangao vs. Yu Wenli, the winner is the leader of Tianjie meeting, I announce that the competition officially begins!" Chapter 1491 With a smile on his face, Ye Hao made a please gesture. Yuwen''s facade is gloomy, standing in the same place, indifferent, and his mind is still constantly recalling the scene just happened in a corridor. At that time, before the game started, he walked out of the field to get some air. Did not want to meet the Qing family guard, the guard said a word to him, let him originally some hesitation heart, completely firm down. The Yu text stands to return to God, slowly raise hands. With a smile on his face, Ye Hao is ready for the dawn of victory. Yu yingluan and Ling Junyun look relaxed. In their opinion, the result of the game is doomed at the moment when Ye Hao ends the battle with Qinggao. Yu Wen Shu yawned lazily and stood up. Not far away, Qingyun said in a high voice, "where does Yuwen want to go?" Yu Wen Shu said with a smile: "up to now, the result has been very obvious." Qingyunzhi got up and said: "yes, Ye Hao consumed too much in the last World War. After two hours of rest, he only recovered about 70% of his spiritual power. Yuwenli is the Ninth level of Linghuang. The important thing is that his spiritual power is not wasted at all. So it seems that this competition is really obvious." Yu Wen Shu was a little unclear, so he asked, "what do you mean? What are you trying to say? " "Isn''t the master of Yuwen family saying that yuwenli is not a member of your Yuwen family?" "That''s right." "But I want to tell you that yuwenli is my family!" "What Yuwenshu was shocked. On the challenge arena, Yu Wenli with a gloomy face raised his hands, and a long black gun appeared in his hands. Then, Yu Wenli throws his long gun and points at Ye Hao. He rushes straight to Ye Hao. Ye Hao, who wanted to meet the dawn of victory, took out his sword in a hurry, which could stop yuwenli''s attack, but he was pushed back by the impact of the long gun. Ye Hao looked at Yu Wen Li, puzzled: "brother Yu Wen, what does this mean?" Yuwenli doesn''t explain, the long gun sweeps again. Ye Hao hurriedly resisted, but the more he fought, the more passive he was. Gradually he was forced to the edge of the challenge arena. If he continued like this, he would be out of bounds. On the high stage, Ling Junyun was a little confused and said: "isn''t this yuwenli a person of yuwenshu? Why is it so deadly?" On the other hand, Yu yingluan was puzzled. She looked at Yu Wenshu, who was full of murders. She knew it immediately and said to herself, "it seems that the development of things is beyond the control of Yu Wenshu." At the same time, his whole body was tight, and he kept his strength secretly, staring at the dodging figure on the challenge arena. Yu Wen Shu stepped on the wine table and scolded Qingyun: "what do you mean, you dare to dig the corner of my Yu Wen family?" Qingyunzhi said with a smile: "yuwenshu, what you said is wrong. Yuwenli is not a member of your yuwenjia family. How can I dig the corner of your yuwenjia family?" "You..." "Also, I just told Yu Wenli a truth, which is his own choice." Yu Wen Shu hears the speech, turns his head and stares at the banished immortal in anger. The banished immortal knelt down in a hurry and said in a low voice, "young master, it has nothing to do with me." Yu Wen Shu thought carefully for a while, and then knew it. Then he looked at the situation on the challenge arena and kicked the wine pot on the table. Before the wine pot arrived at the challenge arena, it fell to the ground with another wine pot. Yu Wen Shu''s ups and downs chest slowly calmed down, and finally sat quietly on the chair. Qingyun also took back his feet, said with a smile: "yuwenli, this is right, this good play just started, don''t hurry to go." In the challenge arena, although Ye Hao doesn''t know that yuwenli has taken refuge with the Qing family, he can also judge one or two by his shooting skills that he wanted to kill several times. Then a sword swings open Yu Wen Li''s long gun, stands in the challenge arena edge, roars: "Yu Wen Li, you are mad!" Yu Wen Li''s gloomy face gradually spread out, and then burst out laughing: "I''m really crazy, only then can I promise such a stupid request." Yu Wenli lowered the gun tip and said with a smile: "you are just a spirit emperor of the seventh level. How can I be a spirit emperor of the Ninth level without fighting? He is really crazy The long gun is like a poisonous snake. It takes Ye Hao''s head. Ye Hao''s body moved slightly. Although he escaped yuwenli''s fatal blow, he also left a string of blood beads in the air. Yu Wen Shu took back the gun, reached out and touched the blood on the tip of the gun, put it into his mouth, and said with a laugh: "ha ha, why! Why are you allowed to win and marry Princess Ling? Can you protect the spirit princess by giving her to you Yu Wenshu holds the gun in both hands and slaps it hard on the ground. Then the long gun breaks away from Yu Wenli''s palm, drills into the ground, and then rushes out from Ye Hao''s standing position. Ye Hao raised his leg and put out his sword to resist. Before Ye Hao can completely stabilize himself, the spear returns to Yu Wenli''s hands. Yu Wenli also appears at Ye Hao''s side for the first time, and the spear sweeps out. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ye Hao smashed three times in the challenge arena, leaving three bloodstains at the same time. Yuwen stood still and sneered: "look at what you are like now. A waste who can only borrow foreign things is also worthy of being the leader of Tianjie assembly, and can also enter the place of ancestor worship? Can I marry a princess? Dream, you rubbish On the high stage, Yu Wen Shu''s face was very dark. If the world is not paying attention to this game, he will directly kill Yu Wenli in the entrance, breaking the guy into pieces. It''s an important step in his plan for Ye Hao to win the first place. Now it seems that he will be destroyed by Yu Wenli. How can he not be angry! Qingyun is a little appreciative of yuwenli. If yuwenli wins the first prize, his family will do their best to protect him. Ye Hao got up from the ground and asked, "did you take refuge in the Qing family?" Yu Wen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I just think what the Qing family said is very reasonable. Why should I, a person of the Ninth level of the spirit emperor, admit defeat to such a rubbish as you? You are a member of Yuwen family. Am I not? Besides, you can''t protect Princess Ling with your strength. " Ye Hao laughed. It was the kind of laughing. "You say I can''t, can you?" Yu Wenli looks at Ye Hao''s sarcastic red pupil. He is angry and appears directly in front of Ye Hao. He kicks Ye Hao''s not so handsome face. Ye Hao''s whole body is spinning in the air. Then he appeared in Ye Hao''s side and kicked out again. Bang bang! Ye Hao got a total of 36 kicks, the last kick was to kick Ye Hao to the challenge arena, and the challenge arena was smashed out of a big hole. Yu Wenli holds a gun with one hand and falls on the challenge arena laughing. Chapter 1492 At the bottom of the pit, there was smoke. Yuwenli right hand a coagulation, in the hands of the black gun shot out. Boom! There was an explosion at the bottom of the pit. Ling Junyun and others are all trembling in their hearts. But Ye Hao lies at the bottom of the pit. If Ye Hao dies in the hands of Yu Wenli, their plans will be over. Yu yingluan has been clenching the fists suddenly loose, showing a relieved expression, he looked at the proud and standing Yu Wenli, the killing in his eyes is a lot less. Yu Wenli on the challenge arena put out his hand and sneered: "it''s really vulnerable." As soon as the words were over, the black gun came back to him, but his face hardened with a smile, because he didn''t see any blood on the tip of the gun. Suddenly, his face changed and he dodged to the right. A red sword light rubbed his face and fell heavily on the ground. Yu Wenli, who was steady, turned around and found that there was no one. He could not help holding the long gun and looking around coldly. "Spirit array? No way "In the process of fighting with me, I have been taking the initiative to attack, you have been dodging, there is no chance to arrange the spirit array!" "Don''t play tricks there. Get out of here and die!" ¡­¡­ Although yuwenli has extraordinary fighting power, he doesn''t find Ye Hao''s body shape or feel Ye Hao''s breath, as if Ye Hao disappeared out of thin air. Therefore, can only be vigilant to look around, waiting for the opponent. Qingyunzhi on the high platform seems to find a clue when he passes through the red sword light just now. He whispers: "it seems that he borrowed some treasure and hid it in the void for a short time. However, even so, when the time comes, you still can''t escape death!" In the void, Ye Hao holds a small round mirror in his hand and stares at Yu Wen on the challenge arena. He is relieved. At first, he didn''t expect that Yu Wenli would take refuge in the Qing family, so he was caught off guard. Originally, his cultivation was not as good as yuwenli''s, and he lost his first hand. Therefore, the situation was very passive, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to arrange the spirit array. He almost died under yuwenli''s hands at the bottom of the pit. Fortunately, in a critical moment, Ye Hao''s body can hide in the void for a short time by forming a small mirror of breaking through the void, which is composed of five pieces of debris. As for the red sword light just now, it was really what he did. He saw that Yu Wenli relaxed his vigilance, so he wanted to sneak attack. Unexpectedly, he was hidden by Yu Wenli, so he had to stay in the void quietly. Ye Hao took out the ancient heaven and earth bath stove and began to refine four kinds of healing pills. Before long, a shining golden elixir of perfect quality came out. When Ye Hao takes pills, he also decides to expose his strength of the eighth level of Linghuang and defeat yuwenli completely. In this way, it''s better than dying in yuwenli''s hand. But now he doesn''t have much aura left in his body, so he should hurry to recover. Yuwenli''s realm is not enough. Naturally, he can''t see that Ye Hao is hiding in the void, but he is also patient, holding a long gun and standing quietly in the middle of the challenge arena. Half a column of incense time passed, the void suddenly came a strong aura of heaven and earth. Yuwenshu, lingjunyun and others look happy, Qingyun''s face is gloomy. Then, at the edge of the challenge arena, a shadow of sitting cross legged gradually emerged. The momentum of the man was already the eighth level of the spirit emperor, but there was still a little instability. Qingyun of clap a case and rise, roar a way: "Yu Wen Li, he is breaking the boundary, quick kill him." Needless to say, yuwenli also knows that Ye Hao has broken through and is in a stable state. Then he shakes his spear like a black dragon and takes Ye Hao''s head. Yu Wen Shu got up and scolded: "qingyunzhi, you break the rules!" Qingyun''s cold hum did not respond. At this time, Yu yingluan quickly got up from the position, half step spirit emperor''s cultivation revealed, straight to the challenge arena. Seeing that she was about to step on the challenge arena, Yu yingluan stopped her figure and stood under the arena. On the stage, the long gun, like a black dragon, was only a few centimeters away from Ye Hao''s throat. As soon as he saw it, a calloused palm held it. Yuwen facade color a sink, want to take out the gun, but the gun did not move. Suddenly, Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes, red eyes, as if there was a flame burning in them. At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth around him suddenly gathered together, gradually turned into a mass of white fog, suddenly penetrated into Ye Hao''s body, and Ye Hao''s ups and downs became stable. "Yes." Standing under the stage, Yu yingluan turns and leaves. "Hoo, it''s OK." Ling Junyun on the high stage breathed a long breath. "Ha ha." Yu Wen Shu laughed and said, "qingyunzhi, you still lost." Qingyun''s eyes are sinister, and he stares at Ye Hao, who has repeatedly done bad things for himself in the challenge arena. Ye Hao looked at Yu Wenli with a smile and asked, "do you want a gun? Here you are! " Without waiting for yuwenli''s answer, Ye Hao directly pushed it out. Yuwenli''s body went back madly, and only after withdrawing tens of meters did he stop his body. Ye Hao got up, drew his sword, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I just had an epiphany in the fierce battle with you. Then with the help of some natural materials and local treasures of Yuwen mansion, I got lucky to break into the eighth level of Linghuang, so I lost some time." Yu text stood to shake a gun flower, cold hum a way: "work properly emperor eight levels again how?"? Die as well Ye Hao couldn''t see it. He put my sword on the ground and corrected: "guns are not played like this. Come on, I''ll teach you." Before the words fall, Ye Hao punches Yu Wenli in the abdomen. Yuwenli eat pain at the same time, in the heart exclaimed: "so fast, so fast speed, how possible, he is only Ling Huang eight levels, how can?" Ye Hao calmly smiles, grabs the black long gun from Yu Wenli''s hand, and pats it directly on Yu Wenli''s shoulder. Bang! This time it''s Ye Hao''s turn to shoot Yu Wenli into the pit. Ye Hao looked at the yuwenli lying at the bottom of the pit and said quietly, "when I was the seventh level of Linghuang, I could defeat the Qinggao battle of Lingdi. Now I am the eighth level of Linghuang, you are nothing!" "Roar!" Yuwenli is unwilling to rush out of the cave. Unexpectedly, his head has just passed the pit, and he is swept down by Ye Hao. The whole challenge arena is shaking. Yuwen stands up and rushes up again. Ye Hao holds the gun and shoots it again. After repeated several times, Yu Wenli no longer struggled, lying quietly at the bottom of the pit, but with a pair of bloody eyes looking at the blue sky still with a trace of reluctance. Ye Hao light way: "there is no deep hatred between you and me, so, I don''t kill you, later, you do it." After that, the long black gun was thrown at the bottom of the pit by Ye Hao. Ye Hao draws his sword and returns to the scabbard. Just as he is ready to step down from the challenge arena, Yu Wenli''s voice comes out. Chapter 1493 "Ye Sangao, I hate you! I, Yu Wenli, will not let you go as a ghost in this life! " Lying at the bottom of the pit, Yu Wenli took the black long gun beside him and put it in his heart with a smile. Hearing this, Ye Hao was slightly stunned. Then he said with a smile, "go to find Ye Sangao. Anyway, my name is Ye Hao." Victory or defeat has been divided. Qingyunzhi, who is full of anger, leaves directly. Behind him, the heads of the other two families follow closely. Yu Wenli looks at Ye Hao with great appreciation, and then leaves here. Yu yingluan also leaves. As for Han Xi, the head of the Han family, he had already left because of his son Han Zhong''s serious injury. Although the six families have gone, the spirit Princess of Castle Peak Empire, the emissary of moon wheel Empire and the emissary of flame empire are still there. They are the witnesses of Ye Hao''s victory. Wei Chiwei came to the challenge arena with a laugh and read aloud: "the victory of this competition has been divided, the Tianjie meeting has come to an end, and our leader has also been produced. He is the young man from Tianyuan Empire, ye Sangao, who is standing beside me!" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s completion of the task of winning the first prize in the Tianjie meeting, and reward the Xingyue emperor with a set of remnant skills." Before Ye Hao could check the reward, the voice of the system rang out in his mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing this mainline task. The new mainline task has been opened. The host can go to check it by itself." Ye Hao didn''t rush to check the news, but looked at Wei Chiwei with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter, my lord?" "Ye Sangao, congratulations on your winning the first place, but the specific reward will be given by your Majesty in person in 10 days'' time. Therefore, you should stay in the Castle Peak imperial city and not walk around at will. Someone will pick you up in 10 days'' time." "Yes, thank you, my Lord." After the war, the name and portrait of Ye Sangao, the leader of Tianjie assembly, were widely spread throughout the ancient demon kingdom. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan new town. Hu Sanniang is holding a picture of Ye Hao. She passed the portrait to the public, and they were all excited after seeing it. "Your Majesty has done it!" "Your Majesty is so powerful that he really became the leader of Tianjie assembly." "God bless us, our Tianyuan empire will only be stronger and more prosperous in the future." Hu yanzhuo, Qiandan Laozu and others are all amazed for Ye Hao, and they are also very glad to follow the right person. "But why is the name on it Ye Sangao?" Zhou Dong asked with a puzzled picture. "Ye Sangao, Sangao, and sandianshui. Gao and Gao have the same pronunciation. Together, they are a word of Hao, our little emperor, Ye Hao." Suddenly a cold voice came. They looked up and saw a cold faced woman slowly walking towards them, followed by a tall man behind her. "Yiyi is smart, ha ha." When Zhou Dong saw the visitor, he immediately laughed and appreciated. The rest of them also said hello to Ye Yiyi and Hong Yan behind him one by one. Hu Sanniang looked at the woman with a cold face. She also recalled that some time ago, the woman came to find herself with a dragon shaped jade pendant. She had to admit that the woman was not only beautiful, but also very strong in cultivation. She was even the first person in the city. But Sanniang, who is also a woman, always feels that there are many things hidden in yeyiyi''s heart, which more or less affect yeyiyi''s cultivation, otherwise yeyiyi''s cultivation will only be stronger than now. She and Yin Xinxin thought of many ways, but failed to let Ye Yiyi speak. Suddenly, a flustered sound of footsteps interrupted Hu Sanniang''s thoughts. A soldier came in flustered. Hu yanzhuo looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter, so flustered?" The soldier said hastily, "my Lord, the moon wheel Empire sent messengers to make our Tianyuan Empire bow down and become a vassal state of the moon wheel empire." "What? How did the Empire come so fast? " "What are you afraid of? The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. It''s a big deal to fight them." "No way. The moon wheel empire is a five grade empire. We are a four grade empire. We can''t win." ¡­¡­ In the court, people held different opinions, but they were divided into two groups: one was for war, the other was for peace. But when Ye Hao left Tianyuan new city, he left many matters to Sanniang, so now everyone''s eyes were on Sanniang. Sanniang''s inner pressure increased greatly. She looked at Yin Xinxin and said, "Xinxin, what do you say to do?" Yin Xinxin had no idea for a moment, and said, "I listen to sister Hu." Then, Hu Sanniang turned her eyes on Ye Yiyi, who had been silent. Ye Yiyi took a look, and finally said: "I have heard a news that the leader of the Tianjie assembly can marry Princess Ling, the only son of the Castle Peak emperor." "What Yin Xinxin and Hu Sanniang shout at the same time. But one was shouting and the other was whispering. Ye Yiyi knew what they were thinking about Ye Hao and said, "don''t worry. Listen to me first. If the little emperor really marries Princess Ling, it''s a good thing for us." "Where is it?" Yin Xinxin is a little angry. Hu Sanniang turned her eyes and said, "I see what you mean. The Castle Peak Empire and the moon wheel empire are five grade empires. As long as the young emperor marries Princess Ling, the moon wheel empire will not let our Tianyuan Empire become its vassal state." "Yes, that''s the truth." Ye Yiyi echoed. Sanniang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "well, I know what to do." "Everyone will listen to the order, no words of war, no words of peace. Everything will wait until the little emperor returns. Our task now is to drag on the messenger of the moon wheel Empire and wait for the little emperor to return." "Yes, when the young emperor returns!" When people get orders, they all agree. Even though Yin Xinxin is a little uncomfortable in her heart, she still takes the overall situation into consideration at the critical moment of the country''s survival. Ye Yiyi looked at the picture of unity in the court, and he was relieved. ¡­¡­ On a road hundreds of miles away from Tianyuan new town, there is a caravan riding a Warcraft horse. In the middle of the caravan, there is an old man with a picture in his hand. The man in the picture is Ye Sangao, who has just won the first prize of Tianjie meeting. Looking at the portrait, the old man stroked his beard and said with a laugh, "ha ha, this boy is worthy of being my apprentice. I''m really a teacher." Then the old man put away the portrait and ordered: "everyone step up and find a village to rest before dark." "Yes." The friars and alchemists around echoed. Chapter 1494 In a small town on the border of the danzong Empire, there was a great team of thousands of people. At this time, the leader, a man and a woman, each with a picture, sat in the Inn and watched in silence. In the end, it was the man who broke the deadlock and said, "is the level of Tianjie meeting so low that Linghuang eighth level can also win the first place? In my opinion, the level of this Tianjie conference is not as good as that of each session. " The woman was silent, staring at the portrait in her hand. "Hum, in my opinion, this boy''s alchemy is just like that. I really don''t know how old can take a fancy to him?" This time, the woman was silent and said coldly, "alchemy and cultivation are different. Don''t forget that although he is young, he is already a fourth grade alchemist." The man didn''t care at all and said, "so what? We''ve been with Sipin alchemist for a long time. It''s time to move on. " The woman did not retort, nodded silently, and said, "yes, it''s time to move forward." ¡­¡­ Castle Peak, jade District, inn. Just after the battle, Ye Hao, who won the first place of Tianjie meeting, pushed open the door of the inn with exhaustion. As soon as he entered, he saw Wu Wenyong, Zhu GUI, Xiang Chong, LV Fang and huangfuduan looking at him with a smile. "What''s the matter, you guys." Ye Hao asked with a smile. "We watched the last game, and we won a beautiful one." Wu Wenyong came over and took Ye Hao''s shoulder and said. "Yes, yes, you are the only one in the world." "The sword move that defeated qinggaozhan was really handsome. He was abandoned immediately." "And that yuwenli is not your opponent at all. It''s really powerful." A wave of rainbow farts is coming. Ye Hao said with a smile: "OK, I know you are worried about me. I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m just a little tired." "Well, if you''re OK, we''ll go out first." Before leaving, Ye Hao put his right hand on Wu Wenyong''s shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, I will do what I promise you." Wu Wenyong''s body trembled obviously for a moment, but then recovered calm, and walked out of the room with Zhu guihuangfu. As for Xiang Chong and LV Fang, Ye Hao has other tasks assigned to them. After the assignment, they disappeared into the room. Ye Hao sat on the bed, squinting for a rest, and then came up with the reward after he finally completed the main task. Looking at the two palm sized jade panels in his hand, Ye Hao asked in a soft voice, "is that the skill of Lingtian emperor''s realm in it?" The sound familiar with the system rings in Ye Hao''s mind. "Wrong, the world says that the star moon emperor is the best one in the world. But in fact, he has already entered the realm of the holy king, but he likes the title of the great emperor, so people mistakenly think that his skill is the skill of the spirit Heaven Emperor." Ye Hao rubbed his chin and said, "in this way, this skill is not in the realm of emperor Lingtian, but in the realm of Saint King?" "Yes, the reward for the main task is much richer than that for the branch task." "Ha ha, I''ll make a lot of money." Ye Hao laughed and couldn''t wait to open one of the jade panels. A stream of obscure words suddenly poured into his mind. Then he saw four pieces of silver paper in front of his eyes. "This is the skill of emperor Xingyue. Is it the change of stars and moon?" Ye Hao took the first piece of silver white paper and rubbed it carefully. With a star in his hand, he felt arrogant. The obscure words on the paper suddenly float up, and then constantly surround Ye Hao''s body. And Ye Hao also gradually understood the words written on this silver white paper. Ye Hao unconsciously closed his eyes and emptied his mind. All of a sudden, he felt that his soul was wandering in the sky, and he was among the stars. He looked at the stars shining silver and white around, and could not help stretching out his hand. A huge star shrank rapidly and came to his palm. He put the shrinking stars aside, stretched out his hands, and then two stars shrank sharply. This is the result of repeated experiments. Gradually, Ye Hao''s heart had a sense of boldness that could be grasped by the sun, the moon and the stars. And some subtle changes have taken place in his body. There is a little white light in Ye Hao''s body, flashing more and more times. Finally, the white light no longer flickers, but emits a cold white silver light. "This is the power of the stars into the body?" Xiaobao carefully observed the changes in Ye Hao''s body. He was a little surprised and said, "how long has it been? This guy has started to lead the power of the stars into his body and forge his own body. It''s really a monster." I don''t know how long later, Ye Hao suddenly felt a little tired, so youyou opened his eyes. At this time, there are more and more white spots in his body, and the white silver light of the whole person is also stronger and stronger, more and more dazzling. Ye Hao also found some changes in his body, which made him confused. The system, which named itself Xiaobao, said, "the first chapter about the change of the stars and the moon is a comprehension. You have already started." Ye Haoxin read a move, the dazzling white silver light disappeared, and happily said: "the change of stars and moon is to introduce the power of stars into your body, and then turn the power of stars into spiritual power for your own use. The first chapter is to lead the power of stars to refine your body. With the increase of the power of stars, your body will become stronger and stronger." "That''s right. The master of this Kung Fu used to be a Saint King." "In this way, I can also become a Saint King. I''m afraid the attacks below the Saint King will not be enough to tickle me at that time." Ye Haoxin read a move, put away the silver white paper, whispered: "I thought this star month change how difficult, it seems very simple." "The so-called forging of stars and moons is about introducing the power of stars into the 49 big acupoints in the body, and running one circle is one week. If you want to strengthen your body, you have to run seven days a day." "You just run a big Sunday, your body can''t bear it, so you are far away from the holy King''s constitution." "According to the records, when the stars and the moon become mature and have the constitution of the king, with every breath you take, the stars in the sky will vibrate violently. Where you go, the stars will fall and the people will admire you. That is the real supreme posture." Ye Hao began to yearn for that picture and sighed: "I''m still far from the body of the holy king, but with the improvement of my cultivation, the time of every Sunday operation in the future will be shortened. Sooner or later, I will be able to operate seven Sundays a day to achieve the posture of the holy king!" Chapter 1495 Xiaobao suddenly some funny said: "achievement you ghost!" Ye Hao countered: "what do you mean by that? You look down on me?" "I don''t look down on you. Do you find that there is only the first half of the star moon change, but no the second half?" Smell speech, Ye Hao took out four silver white paper again, complexion is a little dignified, ask a way later: "where did that lower part go?" "When Emperor Xingyue fell, in order to prevent the enemy from finding his skills, he separated the two skills." Xiao Bao paused and then said, "I think he should have put the second half of the skill into his tomb." "Tombs?" Ye Hao doubts and says: "where is the tomb of emperor Xingyue now?" Ye Hao wants to be stronger, to protect the Tianyuan Empire, and to save Bingyi. The power of Xingyue emperor can make him stronger, so he must get the second half of the power. "Don''t worry. Look at the main task now." Smell speech, Ye Hao entered the system to see his main line task now, suddenly Zheng in place. Because the main task of the system now is to get the inheritance of the star moon emperor in the tomb of the star moon emperor opened two months later. After completing the task, you can get a chance to summon a god level general. "This..." Ye Hao quit the system and said to himself, "it seems that in two months'' time, the tomb of emperor Xingyue will be born. Then he can enter the tomb to search for the lower part of the skill, and if he completes the task, he can also get a god level general." Ye Hao eyes suddenly hot, this task, he must complete! Ye Hao opened another jade panel, and found that what was recorded on it was a kind of light body skill in the realm of emperor Lingtian. Just like the change of stars and moon, it had only the upper part, but not the lower part. However, even if it is a remnant, it is enough for him now. In the next ten days, in addition to practicing these two volumes, Ye Hao studied arrays and refined pills. Time flies, this day, Ye Hao as usual, dressed in black, waiting in the inn. Before long, Wu Wenyong came in with a look of joy and said: "three high, people come from outside. They say they are going to pick you up to the palace. The Castle Peak emperor will give you a reward." "Well, I see." So Ye Hao went out of the Inn and went into the palace with the messengers sent from the palace in a carriage pulled by the fire horse. Along the way, Ye Hao looked carefully and came to meet e weichi Wei. He asked in a soft voice: "dare to ask Lord weichi, will all the family members go to this court meeting?" Wei Chiwei said with a smile: "that''s natural. This time, it''s not only a reward for ye Gongzi, but also the first time that his majesty is in charge of the government this year. Therefore, the leaders of the major families and some important ministers of the court will go." Looking at Wei Chiwei''s joyful appearance, Ye Hao tentatively said: "I heard that your majesty has been in a coma..." All of a sudden, Wei Chi was very angry and said, "Ye Sangao, how dare you criticize your majesty?" Ye Hao gave a bitter smile and said, "Yuchi has misunderstood that I am the leader of Tianjie meeting. Theoretically, I want to marry Princess Ling. In this way, Qingshan emperor is also my father. As a son-in-law, why is it wrong to care about my father?" Wei Chi only looked at ye haoya''s sharp mouth and sighed: "that''s what I said. You will be my son-in-law of Qingshan empire in the future. I tell you, it really doesn''t matter." "It''s a coincidence that your Majesty was in a coma two days ago, but he suddenly woke up yesterday and said that he would personally preside over today''s court meeting." Ye Hao asked carefully, "how is your Majesty''s spirit these two days?" "Although sober, but the whole person is still a little depressed." ¡­¡­ Along the way, Ye Hao also learned a lot from the chat with Wei Chiwei. Standing on the stone steps outside the hall and looking at the huge and magnificent qinzheng hall, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart that the time of Qingshan emperor was running out. "Xuanye Sangao enters the hall to listen to the seal!" A very harsh voice came out of the hall. Ye Hao took back his thoughts, straightened his face, stepped over the white jade steps step by step, and walked slowly into the hall. At this time, there were many people standing in the hall, but not in the order of civil and military officials, but in accordance with the two factions of the six families standing on both sides of the hall. Ye Hao walked into the magnificent hall and raised his head to find a white haired old man sitting on the glittering dragon chair. His spirit seemed to be depressed, but in fact he was radiant. And in the old man''s next, the first to stand a gorgeous dress, makeup delicate young woman. Further down are the two major factions headed by the Yuwen family and the Qing family. And ye Haojin hall stands in the middle of these two factions. Ye Hao looked at the old man on the Yanlong chair, and knelt down and said, "Ye Sangao of Tianyuan Empire, see the Castle Peak emperor!" The old man coughed softly and said, "get up." "Thank you, sir." Ye Hao just got up with the old man full of vicissitudes, some turbid eyes. All of a sudden, an overwhelming pressure is coming. Although it is not enough to make people suffocate, it still makes people sweat on their forehead. The old man asked softly, "are you ye Sangao?" Facing the old man''s pressure, Ye Hao remained calm and said in a deep voice: "yes." "Are you the leader of this Tianjie conference?" "Yes." "You want to marry my only daughter, the only princess in my castle peak Empire, Princess Ling?" Hearing the speech, Ye Hao hesitated, glanced at the first young woman under the old man, and then replied, "yes, according to the rules of Tianjie meeting, the winner can marry Princess Ling. Your majesty asked me, does this rule not count?" Qingshan emperor did not speak, staring at Ye Hao, as if trying to find a trace of panic in the eyes of this ugly young man, but what he saw was calm and calm. The old man took back his momentum and vision, and said in a loud voice: "what a Ye Sangao. It''s true that he has been a young man since ancient times. I''m old, I''m old." Perhaps the old man thought of something, with a trace of sadness. Ye Hao''s eyes quietly looked to the ground, and did not break the peace in the hall. Not only Ye Hao, but also everyone in the hall. Yuwenshu, qingyunzhi can be disrespectful to lingjunyun, because lingjunyun is not as powerful as them and has the same generation as them, but he can''t be disrespectful to the old man on the Dragon chair. Because the old man not only lived and died with their father, but also is the first person in the Castle Peak Empire, the patron saint of the Castle Peak Empire, and a strong spirit emperor. Wei Chi only coldly glances at the people of the six families, and there is a smile in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1496 He said that as long as the Castle Peak emperor wakes up, the people of the six families must be honest and dare not make any moves. This is not a joke, but a real one. Ling Jun Yun under the stage suddenly gave a light cough. Then the old man came back to himself, looked at his highness and said with a smile, "look at me. I''m old. I''m really forgetful." Ling Jun Yun reminded: "father, it''s time to get down to business." The old man laughed. It''s time to get down to business. Then he said in a deep voice: "Ye Sangao comes forward to listen to the seal!" Ye Hao stepped forward and knelt down with his head on the ground. "Ye Sangao is the leader of this Tianjie meeting, so he is granted the post of pillar state of Castle Peak empire. He will enjoy thousands of hectares of fertile land, a mansion and marry Princess Ling on another day." Zhu Guo! There''s an uproar! "Why should an outsider be the pillar of our Castle Peak Empire?" "That is, he is still a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" "How does he deserve to be the pillar of my castle peak Empire? What qualifications does he have?" Under the stage, there was a whisper. The old man chuckled and asked, "Ye Sangao, are you dissatisfied with my reward if you don''t reply?" Ye Hao flurried and said: "I''m not dissatisfied with you, but I don''t think you can hold such a position as Zhu Guo. Please be careful." "I say you deserve it, you deserve it, understand?" "Yes, I will." Ye Hao got up and stepped aside. The old man coldly glanced around the audience, and no one dared to look at him. The old man was radiant and said, "besides, after ye Sangao married Princess Ling, he was a member of the Castle Peak Empire, so he can afford this position!" "Wait, I understand." Hua La, the audience fell on their knees and said in a deep voice. "I have one more thing to announce." "Your Majesty, please." The old man stood up. Ling Junyun came forward in a hurry. The old man took Ling Junyun by the hand and stood in the center of the hall. He said, "I''m getting worse and worse these years, and I have only one daughter. So I decided to pass it on to Ling Junyun, the Princess of Castle Peak empire." "Your Majesty, think twice!" "Your Majesty is still strong. Don''t worry so much." "Your Majesty, Princess Ling is a woman after all. She will be laughed at by other countries." The ministers kneeling on the ground dissuaded one after another. "Ha ha ha." The old man looked up at the sky and laughed, then a great power came out from his body, which made the people in the hall suffocated. He looked at the people prostrate on the ground and said, "what I said is the imperial edict. When Princess Ling comes back from the place of ancestor worship, she will hold a grand ceremony to ascend the throne." "Yes." They were forced to nod. When the old man returned to the Dragon chair, the spirit emperor''s momentum remained unchanged. He looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "Yu Wenshu, Qing Yunzhi, Yu yingluan, Han Xi, Huangfu Yunzhi, Hao GUI come forward to listen to the seal!" Smell speech, the leaders of six big families come forward together. "I''ll make you the six pillar Kingdom, and you''ll be on the same level with Ye San. After waiting for Princess Ling to ascend the throne, you seven will assist Princess Ling to govern the Castle Peak empire. Do you understand?" Ye Hao knelt down with the leaders of the six families and said, "I understand." Ling Jun Yun looks at the old man whose face is more and more red. His eyes are already moist. Wei Chiwei also fell into silence. As the old man looked at the moment, he was afraid that the time was coming. The old man was a little tired suddenly. He waved his hand and said, "Princess Ling, leave ye Zhuguo and retreat." "Yes As a result, the last imperial assembly of Castle Peak, which was managed by an old man, came to an end. This meeting also passed on two things to the people of the world. One is that Princess Ling is about to become the first queen since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The other is that in addition to the six kingdoms, there is another kingdom named Ye Sangao. Soon, there was only one family left in the hall. Ling Jun Yun can''t stop the tears in her eyes any more and pours into the old man''s arms. The old man gently stroked Ling Junyun''s face and said with a smile, "what are you crying for? You should be happy. At last, my father doesn''t have to lie on the bed all day like a living dead man, or run naked all over the palace like a madman, let alone cry with his head in his arms like a child." "Father." Ling Junyun touched the old man''s thin back and said chokingly, "don''t leave me. I''m afraid." The old man became more and more energetic and said, "people will die, even if it is the legendary king, it will be hard to escape death after all. If he dies, he will suffer in the world." The old man waved to Ye Hao not far away. Ye Hao hesitated for a moment, looking at the old man, or stepped forward. The old man looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "Ye Sangao, I have one thing to ask you." Ling Junyun was shocked. In her memory, the old man never asked for help. Ye Hao was silent and did not speak. The old man said with a smile: "you are so smart, you must know what I''m talking about? In fact, I don''t want to involve you, but you are already in it and want to leave. I''m afraid it''s too late. " Ye Hao nodded silently: "you are right." "Of course, it won''t help me in vain." The old man clapped his hands. A warrior in silver armor suddenly appeared behind Ye Hao. Ye Hao was surprised in his heart. When he was ready to move, the old man stopped him. "Silver armour, he will be your new master from now on." Silver a silently nodded, and then knelt in front of Ye Hao. Not only Ye Hao was stunned, but also Ling Junyun was stunned. He didn''t understand what his father was doing. The old man explained: "I have two guards, one is Jinjia, which has been given to Jun Yun, and the other is Yinjia, which is what you see now. They are all powerful people of Lingdi. They can save your life at the critical moment. As long as you promise me, Yinjia will be yours." Ye Hao looked at the warrior in silver armor, some heart. For him, Lingdi is a talisman, because he knows that there will be many dangers in the future, and his current strength is not enough to let him ride out these dangers. Seeing that Ye Hao hesitated, the old man took out a space ring and threw it to Ye Hao. He said angrily, "this is our royal private library. There are many natural resources and treasures in it. They are all yours. How about that?" Ye Hao took the ring, determined, solemnly: "I promise you, you can rest assured, I will do it." "Ha ha ha, OK." The old man suddenly leaned back on the chair. After a few laughs, his eyes narrowed slightly and fell asleep. The unidentified Ling Junyun looks at his father and falls asleep on the Dragon chair. He loses control and starts to cry. Ye Hao went over, hugged her and said calmly, "it''s OK. He just fell asleep." Chapter 1497 At sunset, Ling Junyun and Ye Hao stood in the highest attic of the palace. Lingjunyun suddenly some emotion, asked: "do you think our Castle Peak Empire like this slowly falling sunset?" Ye Hao said frankly, "it''s not like that." Ling Jun Yun laughed at himself. "That''s what I''m talking about. Isn''t this sunset my spiritual home? How could it be Castle Peak Empire?" Ye Hao didn''t answer. At the moment, his face was dignified. Because he just learned a secret in the space ring, and the secret is a bit shocking. "Well, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Ling Jun Yun looked at Ye Hao in a daze and said, "you just received so many benefits from my father, and you still don''t tell me what you promised my father?" "Not yet." "Bang, pretend to be mysterious." Ye Hao looked at the sunset gradually disappeared in the dark, said: "you did not tell your father your plan?" "No, I''m afraid he''s worried." Ye Hao took a deep breath and muttered, "I think so. If you say so, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go to the ancestor worship trip in three days." "What did you say?" Ling Jun Yun didn''t hear clearly and asked. "Nothing." Ye Hao was silent for a while, then asked: "three days later, the ancestor worship trip, the plan remains unchanged?" "That''s natural. Have you changed your mind? You don''t want to know why yuwenshu keeps you but doesn''t kill you? You don''t want to fulfill your duty as a country? " "That''s not true." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "in this case, I''ll go back first. If the people in Xianyun Pavilion know it, it''s not good." "Well." Ling Jun Yun light should be a, will a wisp of green silk to the ear behind, quietly looking at the sky is about to dark down. Ye Hao hesitated, did not speak, and then left the palace. Along the way, Ye Hao''s mind was thinking about the parchment left by Qingshan emperor in the space ring. At last, he sighed deeply and whispered: "Alas, it''s really a hot potato. Forget it, let''s go step by step." Back at the inn, Ye Hao didn''t find Wu Wenyong. Instead, he found Zhu GUI and huangfuduan in his room. Ye Hao quickly takes out two healing pills and takes them. Then he uses Lingli to heal them. It wasn''t long before they woke up. Ye Hao asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?" Zhu GUI said weakly: "just now a group of people in black attacked us and injured US. Then he captured Wu Wenyong." "What?" Ye Hao was surprised and asked, "where are they?" "When the group of people in black left, they said that if they wanted to save people, they would go to the cliff valley." Huangfu Duan spirit is better, looking at Ye Hao said. "Cliff Valley? It''s not far from here. It seems that it''s for me. " Ye Hao helped them to the bed and said, "you two are here, waiting for me to come back." "Little emperor, some of those people are half step spirit emperor, you should be careful." "Yes, and they are very mean. Be careful." "Well, I see." Ye Hao, who pacifies them, leaves the Inn and goes straight to Qingyin District, because duanya Valley is in Qingyin district. Duanya Valley is an ancient battlefield, where many people died, so there is a strong sense of death. Ordinary people do not dare to go there at all. However, those people went there directly after they captured Wu Wenyong, which shows that they are absolutely prepared. However, Ye Hao is not allowed to make more preparations. After all, if he goes earlier, Wu Wenyong will be less dangerous. Along the way, Ye Hao used a lot of transmission array, and finally arrived at a dead cliff valley when the sun was about to rise. In the center of cliff Valley, there is a ruin. On the ruins, there was a gray faced young man in blue. Around him stood ten masked men in black with double knives. The young man looked at the people in black and said, "elder brothers, I don''t seem to have offended you. What do you mean?" The man in black didn''t respond. The young man continued: "let me go, big brothers." After begging for no use, the young man said fiercely: "I can tell you that my brother is the leader of the Tianjie assembly and the pillar country of the Castle Peak empire. If you don''t let me go, you will die when he comes." Bang! One of the men in black couldn''t bear it and kicked the young man in blue heavily in the abdomen. Wu Wenyong felt a pain and didn''t dare to speak any more. I don''t know how long it took, there were bursts of white fog around, and then a black figure came out slowly from the white fog. Wu Wenyong looked at the visitor and looked happy. He said, "San Gao, why are you here?" Ye Hao holding my sword, coldly looking at the man in black, said in a deep voice: "let him go!" The men in black were silent and looked at each other, as if they were confirming Ye Hao''s identity. Ye haolang said: "I''m Ye Sangao, and I''m the one you''re waiting for. Now I''m here, so let him go!" "Brother Sangao, don''t belittle the enemy. Some of them are banbuling emperors!" As soon as Wu Wenyong''s voice fell, he got another kick in the face. Ye Hao is very angry and comes forward with his sword. Ten people in black moved at the same time, unified draw knife, to Ye Hao a fierce attack. In the process of fighting with the man in black, Ye Hao carefully observes the people''s clothes and actions. In the process of fighting with one person, he suddenly takes off his mask and finds that the man''s eyes are empty. Heart a surprised, then slightly up the corner of the mouth, once again fighting together. At this time, Wu Wenyong, dressed in blue, stood up silently from the ground and patted the dust on his body. Then he left the ruins, walked out of the cliff Valley and came to a high mountain near the cliff valley. At this time, on the high mountain stood a rich man in rich clothes. There are many guards around the rich family. These guards are equipped with double swords and masked. Wu Wenyong went to the rich man and said in a soft voice, "master Shu, Ye Hao has been attracted. My task has been completed. Can master Shu fulfill his promise?" Yu Wen Shu turned around and said with a cool smile, "Wu Wen Yong, you''ve done a good job. You really didn''t waste your face." "Thanks to master Shu." Yu Wen Shu said with a smile: "in order to transform your face, I sent you to Wu mansion in Lishan City, but it cost me a lot. Fortunately, I have finished your task now." "Master Shu, I..." Pop! Yu Wenshu slapped Wu Wenyong in the face. Yu Wen Shu waved his hand and said impatiently: "noisy." Wu Wenyong covered his face in silence. "I don''t want to see your face again. You know what to do." Chapter 1498 Wu Wenyong looked down at the ground and said, "I understand that I will never appear in front of you again." "Well." Yu Wen Shu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "OK, you go, he will take you to see your family." Then a guard stood behind Yu Wenshu. The guard saluted respectfully and then turned to leave. Wu Wenyong hesitated, and then asked: "master Shu, let me ask you one more question, what will Ye Hao do?" Pop! Another slap came, but this time it was much faster than last time. Wu Wenyong flew out directly. Yu Wen Shu looked at Wu Wen Yong who stood up silently and said sarcastically, "this kind of thing is not something you can know. You''d better take care of yourself first." Wu Wenyong arched his hand and said without expression: "I know." Then Wu Wenyong left with the guard. After Wu Wenyong left, the shadow next to Yu Wenshu asked, "young master, let the man go." Yu Wen Shu evil spirit smile: "leave? If you want to leave me, yuwenshu is very simple. Just go to die. " Shadow a suddenly feel a chill, shrink neck, no longer speak. Just after Wu Wenyong and Wu Wenyong returned to Qingluo District, two figures quietly followed them. Cliff Valley, on the ruins. Ye Hao''s flying sword flies, and two people in black who want to sneak attack are directly killed by the flying sword. Ye Hao coldly looked at the remaining eight people in black and asked, "who are you?" His response was silence and sixteen swords. Ye Hao drinks a low, the whole body''s spirit power gushes out, the spirit emperor''s eighth level Ye Hao faces the half step spirit emperor''s black clothes person happily not to fear, seven huge fire phoenix keep flying in the air. If Ye Hao is in the seventh level of the spirit emperor, he still has some difficulty facing the half step spirit emperor, but now he has stepped into the eighth level of the spirit emperor, and the spirit of the stars has not been used. If not for fear, these people would have been the dead under the sword. Through the face of the man just now, Ye Hao has determined that these people are from Xianyun Pavilion. As for why Yu Wenshu took great pains to lead him here, I should know for a while. Ye Hao took out his red sword from the chest of a man in black, looked at the remaining seven men in black, and whispered: "it seems that what I have done is not enough, otherwise how can Yu Wenshu be so calm?" Feng dance nine days reappearance, this time is directly took away a half step spirit emperor''s black clothes person. In the mountains. Shadow a look at this scene, some distressed. The elite of their shadow Department came out this time, and all the half step spirit emperors were sent here. Ye Hao just killed two of them, casting a shadow on their already worse shadow department. Shadow one said: "master Shu, if you wait any longer, I''m afraid the elite of my shadow department will be destroyed." Yu Wen Shu looked at him contemptuously: "look at your promise. If our plan is successful, the whole Castle Peak empire is ours, not to mention your people." "Master Shu taught me." Although shadow a surface in agree with, but the corner of his mouth is in convulsion. Yu Wen Shu stretched a waist, way: "but what you say is also right, this childe is at the time of employing people now, can''t let him kill all my elite." "Master Shu said that." The shadow is a happy smile. With a big wave of Yu Wen Shu''s hand, all the fog in the cliff Valley suddenly dissipated, and then a very dignified air of death quickly gathered in the ruins in the center of the cliff valley. Before long, a dark cloud formed just above the ruins. Yu Wen Shu looked at the huge cloud and whispered: "Oh, this cliff Valley is carefully selected by me for you. If you want to make the most of your offspring Gu Xin stone, you can''t do without the air of death here. Before long, you will become a walking corpse who only obeys my orders, ha ha ha." After that, Yu Wenshu took out a piece of jade Buddha stone the size of a palm, held it in the palm of his hand, and went down the mountain with all the people. In the ruins, Ye Hao saw the huge clouds above his head, and suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart. Then he felt that his head was a little dizzy, his consciousness was a little fuzzy, and he stood in the same place, his eyes were gradually absent. At this time, the people in black around him did not start, but scattered around to prevent Ye Hao from running away. I don''t know how long later, Ye Hao suddenly felt some heavy eyelids, so he quietly closed his eyes. Just as Ye Hao''s eyes were closed, Yu Wenshu appeared with everyone. At this time, Ye Hao''s body is wrapped with a black air of death. At the same time, the Jade Buddha stone on Ye Hao''s waist suddenly lights up, as if it is echoing with the Jade Buddha stone in yuwenshu''s hands. Yu Wenshu didn''t rush forward. He looked at Ye Hao who was in a coma and said with a smile, "do you know why I used Wu Wenyong to lead you to this place?" "Because you have a red pupil, the general method of bewitching is of little use to you. If you want to hold you firmly in your hand, you must lay a spirit array, and then use the strong air of death here to bewitch you and make you sink. Only in this way can you completely lose your will." "When the cloud above you disappears, you will become another Ye Hao, ha ha ha." Slowly, the dark clouds above Ye Hao''s head become smaller and smaller, and the air of death on Ye Hao is also more and more. At this time, Ying Yi looks at Ye Hao, who is in deep sleep. He doesn''t understand and says, "young master, why do you have to bewitch him and let him go to the place of ancestor worship Yu Wen Shu''s face suddenly became very solemn, and said: "the old man said before he left that only those who have red eyes and hold my sword can open that place. If I don''t control Ye Hao, it''s hard to open that place, and our plan will fall short." "My original intention is to take back my sword and find someone to be the key. I didn''t want him to take it, so I had to lay Wu Wenyong in Lishan City, so that I can control the key today." "When we enter that place and deprive that monster of its spiritual power, no one in the whole Castle Peak Empire, no, the whole ancient demon kingdom will be my opponent. After all, that monster used to be that man''s mount." Yu Wen Shu''s face was low, and then he burst out laughing. Finally, the dark clouds above Ye Hao''s head disappeared, and the breath of death in the cliff Valley converged on Ye Hao. Yu Wenshu takes out the Jade Buddha stone and comes to Ye Hao. The Jade Buddha stone on Ye Hao''s waist is more and more bright. At the same time, he floats and revolves around Yu Wenshu''s palm. It seems that he is very excited to see his mother who has been away for many years. Chapter 1499 Yu Wenshu holds the Jade Buddha stone and recites the secret mantra. Suddenly, the air of death around Yehao''s body all poured into Yehao''s body. Yu Wen Shu laughs and quietly waits for Ye Hao to wake up, but after waiting for a long time, Ye Hao Si has no sign of awakening, and can''t help but have a trace of suspicion. So Yu Wenshu handed the Jade Buddha stone forward and said with doubts: "strange, all the air of death poured into Ye Hao''s body. It''s reasonable that Ye Hao should wake up." Pop! Yu Wen Shu hit a ring finger, Ye Hao closed eyes, slowly opened. Or red pupil, but different from before, bright eyes become dim, empty up. Yu Wen Shu raised his mouth and said with a smile: "wake up, let me see if it''s really used by me." Yu Wen Shu pointed to a man in black not far away and said with a smile: "kill him." Hearing the words, Ye Hao, with empty eyes, pulls out the sword on the ground with his hands. His body moves. A good head is held in his hands by Ye Hao. At the same time, a series of blood beads are scattered in the air. The people in black around them are very calm about the death of their companions, which seems to have been common. Or they have lost their will and become a walking corpse. Yu Wen Shu is very satisfied with Ye Hao''s action and asks, "what realm are you now?" "Ling Huang eight steps." Ye Hao''s answer is very simple, but his simple words are mixed with a trace of hoarseness. "Who are you?" "The emperor of Tianyuan Empire, Ye Hao." "What are you doing in Castle Peak Empire?" "Won the first prize in the Tianjie conference." So he asked several questions, and Ye Hao answered them obediently. Yu Wenshu put down his heart and tied the Jade Buddha stone back to Ye Hao''s waist. He took out the Jade Buddha stone containing his grandmother''s Gu Xin stone and put it in front of Ye Hao''s eyes. He said softly, "remember, your master is me now. You have to do whatever I say, do you understand?" Ye Hao nodded his head and said hoarsely, "yes, master." Yu Wen Shu nodded with satisfaction and asked, "I ask you, what did the Castle Peak emperor say to you after he left you and Princess Ling?" "The Castle Peak emperor asked me to protect his daughter, Princess Ling, and then gave me the private treasury of the royal family as a reward." Yu Wen Shu''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "this old fox, if the royal family still has inventory, where is the private warehouse now?" Ye Hao took out a space ring and handed it to Yu Wenshu. He said: "this space ring is the private library of the royal family." Yuwenshu took the space ring, carefully explored, the smile of the corner of the mouth more and more rich. When Yu Wenshu explores the Tiancai and Dibao in the space ring, the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth can''t help twitching, but he conceals it very well, and no one finds it. Yu Wenshu looked at the mountain of treasures, spirit stones and spirit coins in the ring, and said: "this old fox really has a lot of good things hidden, but he never thought that the Royal private Treasury would fall into my hands in the end, ha ha ha." Yu Wen Shu accepted the ring and then asked, "is there anything else besides this?" "No more." "What''s the physical condition of Qingshan emperor? Has he passed away?" Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The emperor Qingshan left after he finished this." Yu Wen Shu has a dignified face. Ying Yi came over and said, "young master, don''t worry about it. Now that the day of ancestor worship is approaching, we should pay attention to that matter. Anyway, it has been confirmed that the Castle Peak emperor will not participate in the ancestor worship trip, nor will it hinder our plan. When our plan is successful, will we be afraid of him as a Castle Peak emperor?" Yu Wen Shu rubbed the Jade Buddha''s hand and gently put it on Ying Yi''s shoulder, saying: "you''re right. In this case, take back the people who are placed in the imperial palace for the time being. We''ll pay all our attention to the journey of ancestor worship." "Yes." Smell speech, shadow a disappear in the original place. Qingluo district. Wu Wenyong followed the guards to a prosperous street in qingluofeng. Wu Wenyong takes a close look at the surrounding environment and finds that it is far away from Yuwen mansion and Xianyun Pavilion. It seems that none of his family is locked up in Xianyun Pavilion. Thinking of this, he was relieved. When he was on the road, he glanced back intentionally or unintentionally. After seeing two familiar figures, his heart became more stable. But thinking of Ye Hao''s situation, his heart hung up again. His name is Wu Wenyong, right, but he is not the real Wu Wenyong in Lishan city. When Ye Hao gets my Dao sword, Yu Wenshu comes to him and uses his family to coerce him into doing something. That thing is to lurk in Wu''s house in Lishan city and try his best to connect with Ye Hao and stay with him. Because Yu Wenshu determined that Ye Hao would pass through Lishan city when he came to Qingshan Imperial City, so he buried such a chess piece. Wu Wenyong''s original appearance is not like this, but in order to facilitate the task, Yu Wenshu let people transform his appearance. When he entered the Wu mansion in Lishan City, the young master of the Wu family was seriously ill and dying, and his father was also bedridden. So after the young master of the Wu family died, he replaced the real Wu Wenyong. At that time, he did not attract people''s attention. People thought that he was the real young master of the Wu family. Later, he stayed in Wu''s house and secretly sent someone to listen to Ye Hao''s whereabouts. Finally, on the day Ye Hao entered the city, he deliberately appeared at the door of the medicine Pavilion, deliberately took Ye Hao into the underground auction house, deliberately helped Ye Hao to buy drugs and beauties, and deliberately took Ye Hao to the alchemy teachers'' Congress. The reason to do all this is to make Ye Hao believe that he is the young master of Wu family, Wu Wenyong. Later, when Master Wu died of illness, Wu Wenyong went on the road with Ye Hao and accompanied him to the Tianjie meeting. Later, after arriving at the Castle Peak, Wu Wenyong secretly went to Xianyun pavilion to report Ye Hao''s situation. After that, Yu Wenshu scolds him, and coerces him with his family, so that he can''t enter Xianyun Pavilion without orders, so as not to expose his whereabouts. Yu Wenshu also said that as long as he helped him finish this, he would release Wu Wenyong''s family and reunite them. And pretending to be captured by the shadow department and attracting Ye Hao to come to help is the last step for Yu Wenshu to let him finish this thing. As long as it is finished, he can be reunited with his family. Wu Wenyong put away his thoughts and looked at the narrower and narrower lane, with a happy smile on his face. He finally got to this day, and soon he could be reunited with his family. After following the shadow department''s escort through seven or eight tunnels, he finally stopped at a broken temple gate. Chapter 1500 Looking at the broken temple, Wu Wenyong was suspicious and asked, "is my family in it?" The guard glanced at Wu Wenyong and said impatiently, "go in." Wu Wenyong hesitated for a moment and pushed open the door of the broken temple. After Wu Wenyong entered the temple, the guard took out his double swords and followed him closely. Then Wu Wenyong walked through the courtyard of the broken temple and came to the temple. He saw his parents and sister leaning together in rags under the statue of the broken temple. His face was yellow and unkempt. Wu Wenyong''s tears immediately came down, he cried: "father, mother, Yueer, I''m here to take you home." The three people under the statue did not show a happy look, but opened their eyes wide and trembled. Wu Wenyong saw the fear in their black pupils, so he suddenly turned back and a white light flashed in front of his eyes. Cliff Valley, ruins. Yu Wen Shu rubbed the Jade Buddha stone in his hand, turned to look at Ye Hao and said, "well, I''ve finished asking the questions. An hour later, you''ll be sober and go back to the inn." "Yes." Pop! Yu Wen Shu hit a ring finger, Ye Hao''s body trembled for a while, the whole person fell into a coma again. Yu text Shu satisfied of saw one eye, took public to leave. Half an hour later, Ye Hao slowly opened his eyes and made sure there was no one around him. Then he yawned lazily. At this time of Ye Hao where still have the appearance of previous dull, originally still have some empty eyes, at the moment completely restore Qingming. Ye Hao frowned and said: "red pupil? key? What kind of mess is this? " "But it sounds like Yu Wenshu has made a lot of preparations for that day. Can we beat him just by a few of us? I think it''s a bit of a suspense. We need to find another ally. " Then Ye Hao took out the parchment in the space ring given by Qingshan emperor and whispered: "fortunately, the parchment was taken out, otherwise the secret would have been known by Yuwen Shu." Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed and said: "yuwenshu, you take my space ring today, and I''ll let you double it in the future." Ye Hao put away my sword, looked at the direction of Qingluo peak and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know what happened to Wu Wenyong. I hope everything goes well." Qingluo District, broken temple. Just as Wu Wenyong turned back, two shining swords came face to face. In a hurry, Wu Wenyong crossed his arms and two silver wristbands flashed between his wrists. The sword fell on Wu Wenyong''s silver wrist guard. Wu Wenyong stepped back two steps to stabilize his body. Looking at the guard with vigorous fighting spirit, he said coldly, "master Shu promised to let me go. What are you doing?" "Hum." Guard cold hum a, voice hoarse say: "yes, the technique childe is to promise to let your family reunite, but is to let you go to hell reunite." "Impossible. Yu Wenshu has an agreement with me. He promised me that he would keep his promise as long as he helped him finish it." "Oh, can you call the name of master Shu directly?" Guard face show disdain, said: "up, kill them." All of a sudden, two shadow Department guards appeared behind the statue. They were all the eight steps of the spirit emperor, and they attacked the three people shivering under the statue. Wu Wenyong snorted coldly, a long gun appeared in his hand, swept past, two guards were hit on the wall. The guard, who was holding the double swords, looked cold and said: "the Ninth level of the spirit emperor? I really underestimate you. " "Yu Wen Shu really thinks highly of me." Wu Wenyong, holding a long gun, stood in front of the three men and said coldly, "it''s just to deal with me. He even sent two eight level Linghuang masters and one nine level Linghuang master. It''s really interesting." "I''m dying. There''s so much nonsense!" "Oh, really?" Wu Wenyong looked at the guard with great interest. The double sword guard sneered and was about to rush forward. Suddenly, a black halberd came from behind him. The guard suddenly felt surprised and dodged to the right. Unexpectedly, two flying knives came out of the ground, from the bottom of his feet and from his shoulders. The guard knelt on the ground with weak legs and looked at the two figures standing at the door. The other two people in the film department saw that the situation was not good and left immediately. Standing at the door, a man, with a cold hum, stepped forward, picked up Fang Tianhua halberd which was inserted on the ground, and threw it at a figure who wanted to escape with all his strength. Another person also unwilling to lag behind, took out the javelin in hand, staring at another figure. "Ah Two screams came from the wall behind the broken temple. At this time, Wu Wenyong, who covered his sister''s eyes, released his hand and gave thanks to the two people who went to the hospital. "Thank you, brother Xiang Chong and brother Lu Fang for your help." The three people standing behind Wu Wenyong also got up in a hurry to thank Xiang Chong and LV Fang. The two rushed forward and lifted up the four. Xiang Chong said with a smile: "Wu Wenyong, the person you want to thank is not us, but our childe." Wu Wenyong eyes moist, worship: "I Wu Wenyong owe Ye Hao brother too much, I''m afraid this life can''t repay." Lu Fang picked up Wu Wenyong and said with a smile: "brother Wenyong, don''t say that. After all, without your plan, the childe''s plan can''t go smoothly. We save you and your family not only from the childe''s advice, but also from our brotherhood." "But you''re really anticipating." Xiang Chong said with admiration: "the young master had expected that Yu Wenshu would not let you and your family go, so he put us in the dark to protect you." With that, LV Fang and Xiang Chong recalled what Ye Hao had told them that night. "Well, don''t stand here foolishly. After all, Qingluo district is still Yuwen''s territory. If you don''t want to expose it, just follow me." At this time, a strong figure appeared at the gate of the broken temple. The visitor was holding a walking green gun and looked at the crowd with a smile. Qingyu District, inn. Ye Hao took out a silver white paper and studied it carefully. Suddenly, the lamp in the room flickered. Ye Hao looked at the shadow in front of his bed and asked, "what''s the matter? Is Wu Wenyong and his family safe?" Dressed in black and a little thin, the visitor cleared his voice and said, "huishaodi, Zhoutong has taken them back to the stronghold. Now everything is OK." "That''s good." Ye haodun for a moment, then said: "let Wu Wenyong not come back these two days, he is now a dead person, not suitable for public appearance, and clean up the scene." "Yes." Ye Hao asked, "by the way, Zhang Qing, what are your accomplishments now?" Chapter 1501 Ye Hao looked at the black figure kneeling in front of him and recalled the night in Lishan city. At that time, after Ye Hao sent Gu Gu back, he told Zhou Tong something. Later, Zhou Tong left Lishan City, but there were actually three people who left at that time. They are XIAOBAWANG Zhoutong, guimianer Duxing and Caiyuanzi Zhangqing. At that time, before fighting with Lin''s four heroes, Ye Hao actually summoned three people, but he only let Zhou Tong, the most effective fighter, appear, while the other two were hidden in the dark. For the convenience of the two people who did not appear and Zhou Tong came to Castle Peak together, lurking, operating and inquiring about the news. Ye Hao knew at that time that the Yuwen family had a very important weight in the Castle Peak, so he arranged the layout first and asked the three people to inquire about the situation. After the three men came, they opened an inn in Qingluo district. Zhang Qingming was the owner of the inn on the surface, but in fact he was secretly in charge of information. When Ye Hao first came to the Imperial City, Zhang Qing inquired about the seven families that Zhou Tong told Ye Hao. In fact, Du Xing is secretly responsible for recruiting people and training the dead, in case Ye Hao conflicts with Yu Wenshu, and Ye Hao has no one to use. Ye Hao gave a lot of spirit coins and elixirs to the three people. Du Xing used these elixirs and elixirs to recruit about 50 killers, and they are still increasing. Most of them are the seventh and eighth levels of the spirit emperor, which is a very important force. As for Zhou Tongming, who is the chef of the inn, he is actually responsible for contacting Ye Hao and dealing with some thorny matters. Today, Zhou Tong went to meet Wu Wenyong, so he changed to the innkeeper Zhang Qinglai to report to Ye Hao. Facing Ye Hao''s question, Zhang Qing seemed to be a little ashamed and replied, "young emperor, Zhou Tong and Du Xing have reached the Ninth level of Linghuang, but I''m still the eighth level of Linghuang. I''m really ashamed of the expectation of young emperor." Ye Hao calmly a smile, way: "don''t have nothing, I now also work properly Huang eight levels?" Zhang Qing said with a bitter smile: "young emperor, you are joking. How can I compare with you? The spirit emperor defeated the half step spirit emperor in the seventh level, which is not what ordinary people can do "Come on, don''t flatter me. By the way, I''ll let you know about Yu wenmu and how he is doing." When asked here, Zhang Qing seemed to be interested and said: "little emperor, it''s my strong point to inquire about intelligence. I probably know about Yu wenmu." "Although Yuwen Mu is the legitimate son of Yuwen family, he was blind when he was young, so the power of Yuwen mansion fell to Yuwen Shu. After Yuwen Shu came to power, he bullied Yuwen mu in every way. He not only wantonly withdrew Yuwen Mu''s guards, but also some time ago, a group of Yuwen Mu''s guards disappeared unexpectedly." Ye Hao asked, "what''s yuwenmu''s response to this?" "Yuwenmu is a soft persimmon now. Yuwenshu can handle it if he wants to. If he has a response, he will die faster." Zhang Qing thought for a moment and said, "by the way, I also heard that the relegated immortal beside Yu Wenshu would give Yu wenmu wine every day." Ye Hao is stunned, way: "Yu Wen Shu is so good to Yu Wen mu?" "No way." Zhang Qing analyzed: "in my opinion, nine times out of ten that wine was poisoned chronically. Yu Wenshu wanted Yu wenmu to die!" If Ye Hao thinks about it, he then asks, "is it possible to connect with Yu wenmu?" Zhang Qing''s pupils narrowed and asked, "young emperor, do you want to cooperate with Yu wenmu?" "The enemy of the enemy is the friend. Why not?" Zhang Qing thought about it carefully and said, "yes, but you have to cooperate with me." "No problem." Later, Zhang Qing whispered to Ye Hao. ¡­¡­ The next day. Yuwenfu, the gate of yuwenmu''s courtyard. A middle-aged man with the second mock exam owner looked at the guard who stood at the doorway with his young man in the doorway. "Two adults, we are here to deliver the meal to the herd boy. The son of the zoo ordered a meal in our inn yesterday, and today he sent it to us specially." Xiao Er specially raised his food box. Unfortunately, the guard at the door was indifferent. Then, a enchanting figure came out of yuwenmu''s courtyard. Xiao Er glanced at the man, then lowered his head quickly. Looking at the man''s appearance, the innkeeper ran to him in a hurry. At the same time, he took out a money bag and put it on the man''s hand. He said, "Lord relegation immortal, you can come here. We''ve already sent meals to Mr. mu many times. Do you think you can tell Mr. Shu to let us in?" The relegated immortal who just came out of yuwenmu''s house looked at the money bag carefully and said, "Lao Zhang, it''s you again. Don''t you know that I told master Shu to let you in last time. It''s miserable to be scolded." It was Zhang Qing''s innkeeper who immediately took out a space ring and handed it to the relegated immortal. He said, "Lord relegated immortal, if you don''t go in, the food will be cold. Mr. Mu specially ordered you to eat hot food. Look..." The relegated immortal clenched the space ring and said with a smile: "Lao Zhang, we are both so familiar. Why are we so polite? If you want to go in, just go in." "OK, OK. Thank you for your help." After that, Zhang Qing walked in front of him, and Xiao Er quickly followed him. When they were about to go in, the relegation immortal called them. "Wait a minute." Zhang Qing looked back and said with a smile, "what do you want from the relegated immortal?" The relegated immortal walked slowly to the second child, who was a little nervous and didn''t dare to look up. The relegated immortal slowly stretched out his fingers, raised his chin and said with a smile, "ah, Dong, you are still so handsome." Xiao Er, named a Dong, was babbling, but no voice came out. The relegated immortal shook his head with regret and said, "it''s a pity that he''s dumb. Open the food box and I''ll check it." "OK, no problem." Zhang Qing rushed over and opened the food box. The banished immortal man checked and found that there was no problem before he let them in. At the moment of covering the food box, Dong gently exhaled a breath and quietly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. In the lobby. Mu Tao stares at the corridor tightly, and finds that he doesn''t even have a picture of himself. He can''t help but say angrily, "why is Lao Zhang getting slower and slower? It''s time, and he doesn''t even deliver the food." Yu wenmu, who was holding a book in his hand, said with a smile, "wait a minute. I''ll be here soon." Mu Tao said angrily: "young master, you won''t be stopped by Yu Wenshu again. No, I have to see it." Before yuwenmu could shout Mutao, Mutao had already run out. But it wasn''t long before Mutao came back with a jump. Yu wenmu''s eyes were covered with white cloth, but he seemed to be able to see the action of the wooden peach. He asked with a smile, "is dinner coming?" Chapter 1502 Mu Tao happily ran to Yu wenmu, helped Yu wenmu to the dining table, and said with a smile: "son, here comes the meal, here comes the meal." Yu wenmu reached out and gently touched the forehead of the next Mu Tao, and said with a smile, "look at your promising point." "Hee hee." Mu Tao, with a smile, seems to enjoy being touched by Yu wenmu. Before long, two people entered the hall. Zhang Qing put the food box on the table, took out the food in the box and said with a smile: "Mr. mu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Standing on one side of the Dong raised his head at the moment, seriously looked at the white cloth, dressed in white, Wen er''s elegant son of Yuwen house, Yuwen mu. Mutao took the vegetables and complained: "Lao Zhang, you''re too late today. I''m starving." "Don''t be rude, Mutao." Yu Wen Mu drinks softly. Mutao sticks out his tongue and doesn''t speak any more. Yu wenmu, holding chopsticks, said with a smile: "Lao Zhang, children are not sensible. Don''t worry about him. Today you must be relegated to immortals again. I''ll ask Mutao to get you more spirit coins when I leave." "Mr. mu, I''m serious. These are nothing. Mr. Mu wants to eat. I should give them to you." "Yo Ho, it''s dinner." Mu Tao yelled, picked up the chopsticks and began to sweep the food on the table. Yu Wen Mu smiles, picks up the bowl chopsticks, chews slowly is enjoying the delicacy. Suddenly, with a bang, Mutao put down the bowl and chopsticks, and the whole person was lying on the table. Yu wenmu is indifferent and continues to eat the rice in the bowl. At this time, Dong sat opposite yuwenmu, and Zhang Qing stood behind him. Ah Dong cleared his throat and made a voice, saying: "the world says that Mr. Mu is blind. I don''t know how Mr. mu can see it?" Yuwenmu put down the dishes, took a handkerchief to wipe his mouth, said: "I yuwenmu is blind, right, but I''m not a useless person. Ah Dong, who usually delivers rice with Lao Zhang, always comes with a flustered step, but you are different. You can''t hear the flustered step, on the contrary, you are very calm." Dong arched his hand and said, "I admire you for your extraordinary ear power." Ah Dong glanced at the food on the table and said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Mu is also hidden." Yu Wen Mu smiles and asks: "how can I see it?" "I''ve put some medicine on this table. Not only ordinary people will be stunned, but even the experts in the realm of Linghuang will fall down. But the shepherd is safe and sound. It''s a little strange." Yu wenmu didn''t respond and asked with a smile, "I don''t know who you are. What''s the matter of pretending to be a shop boy?" Dong clear throat, seriously said: "in the lower leaves of three high, looking for Shepherd is to have important business." "Ha ha." Yu Wen Mu said with a smile, "it''s ye Zhuguo. What can I do for you?" Ye Hao also does not beat around the Bush, straightforward way: "help you seize power, get rid of Yu Wen Shu!" The hall was silent for a moment, followed by a burst of laughter. Ye Hao doubts a way: "Mu childe why laugh?" Yu wenmu stopped laughing and said: "I laugh that you don''t know the heaven and the earth. Yu Wenshu is now the owner of Yu Wen family and Xianyun Pavilion. Do you want to get rid of him? How to get rid of it? " Ye Hao''s face coagulates heavy way: "I am a person, really can''t get rid of Yu Wen Shu, but add to work properly Princess and Yu Ying Luan?" Yu wenmu picked up the wine on the table, printed a cup and said, "I didn''t expect that these two people are also on the same front with you." "I don''t know if we add up enough?" Yu Wen Mu knocked on the table and asked: "aren''t you afraid that I will report you?" Ye Hao laughed, got up, put his hands on the table, stared at Yu wenmu, and said, "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid, but I''m even more afraid that the shepherd will die in front of me." "Yu Wen Shu can''t tolerate you. It''s not a day or two. If you expose me, I''m afraid you will die earlier than me, because then you will be a threat to him." "As you can see, there is no one around me now, only one bookboy. How can I help you?" Yu wenmu has another problem. "As far as I know, Mr. Mu is a legitimate son. There are many old men standing on your side in Xianyun Pavilion. And although Mr. Mu is blind, his cultivation is very good." Ye Hao no longer spoke, quietly eating the food on the table. Yu wenmu kept tapping his fingers on the table. Finally, he seemed to have a decision. He took out a piece of rice paper from his arms and put it on the table. He said, "this is the map of Yu Wenshu''s power distribution and the topographic map of Xianyun Pavilion." Ye Hao took the paper and said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Mu has been planning. What he is waiting for is such an opportunity for me." Ye Hao put away the paper, looked at Yu wenmu and asked curiously, "I especially want to know what Mr. Mu will do if I don''t come." Yuwenmu casually replied: "find people, kill people." "Good." Ye Hao clapped and began to clean up his food box. When Ye Hao and Zhang Qing are about to leave, Yu wenmu stops them. "Wait a minute, we''re a little short." "What''s Mr. Mu''s opinion?" Ye Hao turned and asked. "We still need an ally. Take it and go to him." With that, Yu wenmu threw a jade pendant directly. Ye Hao took it and looked at it carefully. He found that there was nothing else on the jade pendant except the word "Mu". Yu Wen Mu frowned: "still not go?" Ye Hao wry smile: "you gave me a jade pendant, how do I know who to look for?" "Isn''t Lao Zhang good at information? Ask him." Yu wenmu''s careless words surprised Ye Hao and Zhang Qing in a cold sweat. How can Yu wenmu know what Zhang Qing does? He has never been out of the government, which is strange! Yu wenmu got up, hugged Mu Tao in his arms and said, "I''ve said all that should be said. You can go." Zhang Qing looks a little embarrassed, but still said: "that, Mr. mu, how much is the meal?" Yu wenmu''s face turned black and he was stunned. He said: "money only has Mutao, who knows where it is. Now he''s dizzy by you. You''ll come back tomorrow to deliver rice and give it to you together." "All right." Zhang Qing hears the speech, bows his hand to thank him, and then leaves with Ye Hao. Two people smoothly left Yuwen house, along the way, Ye Hao carefully looked at the hands of the jade, and found nothing special, handed the jade to Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. Ye Hao looked back at Yu Wen Fu and said to himself, "Yu Wen Mu is not a simple man." Suddenly, Zhang Qing exclaimed, "young master, I know who to look for." Chapter 1503 In the inn, Ye Hao has been sitting on his bed these days, quietly absorbing the power of the stars, but he has not forgotten the cultivation of spirit array and alchemy. Another two days will be the ancestor worship meeting of Castle Peak empire. If you want to survive in several competitions, the best way is to constantly improve your strength. No matter what plan yuwenshu will have at that time, no matter whether his allies are reliable or not, as long as he is strong, he will be fearless. Moreover, as long as Yu Wenshu is successfully eradicated this time, and he is also the emperor''s son-in-law of the Castle Peak Empire, Zhu state, then the Tianyuan empire can be allied with the Castle Peak empire. In this way, the Tianyuan empire will no longer have to rely on anyone. Thinking of this, Ye Hao''s heart is more firm. The silver light is also more and more prosperous. Qingfeng, Qingjia. Qingyunzhi of the Qingjia family sits on the throne and looks at the heads of the other two families above the hall with a smile. Among them, Hao GUI, the head of the Hao family, took the cup in his hand, tasted the tea carefully, and then said, "master Qing, you can rest assured that our monks of the Han family are all ready to wait for you at any time." "Well, not bad." Qingyunzhi put down his tea cup, looked at Huangfu Yunzhi and asked, "how about you, master of Huangfu family?" Huangfu Yunzhi corrected his face and said, "master Qing, don''t worry. Everything is ready." "Good." Qingyunzhi stood up, walked in the middle of the hall, looked at the gloomy sky outside, and said, "in two days'' ancestor worship meeting, I will let the people of Lingjia and Yuwen family die without burial place. I will let the Castle Peak Empire have only one surname, that is Qing!" Hao GUI and Huangfu Yunzhi stood up behind Qingyun and congratulated him. There is an inn in Qingluo district. The inn has been out of business these two days. It is said that there is something wrong with the boss''s family and it has been out of business for two days. In fact, in an upper room of the inn, the owner, chef and thug of the inn are here, making plans for the ancestor worship meeting in two days. The tall, thin middle-aged man wiping a green spear said: "Wu Wenyong''s family has been settled, and has sent someone to Tianyuan new town secretly. As for Wu Wenyong, he will work with you in two days." The skinny innkeeper said, "OK, we''ll take care of it. You and Xiang Chong will protect the young emperor. You must not let the young emperor have an accident." The middle-aged man picked up the green spear, waved his arm and said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it." The third person in the room, who was also a thug in the inn, took a pair of knives and carried them on his shoulder. He said with a gloomy smile: "hee hee, I can''t wait to see the expression of his mansion after Yu Wenshu came back from the land of ancestor worship, ha ha ha." The innkeeper chuckled and said, "back? He may not come back yet. " The double knife man looked at the innkeeper and asked, "by the way, did you find the man whom the young emperor told you to look for?" The boss stood up, leaned against the window, looked at the continuous stream of pedestrians on the street, and said: "well, I don''t know what I do. Of course, I found it, but I didn''t expect that the man was yuwenmu''s man." The middle-aged man put down his long gun and asked curiously, "who is that man?" The innkeeper didn''t reply angrily, "what''s the hurry? Don''t you know then?" The middle-aged man laughed and continued to wipe his spear. The inn was quiet again. Qingluo District, Xianyun Pavilion. In the secret room of Xianyun Pavilion, Yu Wenshu looked at the three black beads placed on the table, dazed. Suddenly, a black figure appeared beside Yu Wenshu. "Young master, that monster has been fed and fell into sleep." Wen Yan, Yu Wen Shu takes back his thoughts and whispers: "it''s sleep. If I don''t sleep, I really don''t know what to do." Shadow one continued: "everything is ready, now only wait for the trip of ancestor worship in two days." Yu Wen Shu closed his eyes and said, "how can I feel that time is passing so slowly? It seems that I can''t wait to pass quickly." In front of Yu Wen Shu''s body, stood a white figure. The relegated immortal lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "master Shu, are you looking for me?" "Well." Yu Wen Shu answered lazily. Yu Wen Shu yawned and then said, "two days later, I''ll leave some people for you. Do you know what to do when you go to Yu Wen Mu''s yard?" The relegated immortal was stunned and quietly made a move to wipe his neck. Although Yu Wen Shu''s eyes were closed, he seemed to be able to see the movements of the banished immortal and nodded faintly. The exiled immortal''s face sank and he bowed his head and said, "yes, I know how to do it." Yu Wen Shu waved his hand, and Ying Yi and the banished immortal all retreated. Yuwenshu and slight snoring are left in the whole chamber of secrets. Castle Peak, palace. Ling Junyun was standing in the highest attic of the Imperial Palace, looking at the dim sky, a little distracted. I do not know when, a man wearing gold armor appeared behind her. Ling Jun Yun stroked the green silk and asked, "is everything ready?" "Yes." "Where is my father?" "I''m asleep." "Let''s do the two things together after we come back from the place of ancestor worship." "Good." Suddenly, both of them stopped talking, and the air fell into silence again. Lingjunyun looked at a dark sky, some sad asked: "Xiaojia, you say, can we come back?" Jin Jia heard the words, stared blankly, and then said, "I will protect your royal highness. Anyone who wants to hurt you must cross my corpse first." "Don''t be so serious. I just asked casually." Jin Jia looked at the woman with a smile in front of her and felt warm in her heart. "We will come back alive." Ling Junyun turned and looked at a comet with a tail in the dark sky. Her eyes were firm. The young man behind him no longer spoke, but grasped the golden sword in his hand. All forces are preparing for the trip of ancestor worship in two days. A war related to the national movement of Castle Peak Empire and even the pattern of ancient demon kingdom is about to break out. Two days later, in the palace of Qingshan District, there is a huge square. On the ground of the square, there is a very large spirit array. There are many guards standing around the spirit array. These guards, wearing gold armor and holding long guns, stand around the spirit array silently, waiting for the arrival of the seven families. The Hao family, one of the seven families, was the first to arrive at the square. Hao GUI, the owner of the Hao family, came to the square today wearing a red robe with ten guards. Hao Guigang was about to step into the huge spirit array when he was stopped by the gold armor guard. "Princess Ling hasn''t arrived. Wait a moment, master Hao." Hao GUI looks at the frigid gold armor guard, snorts angrily, and stands aside, waiting quietly. Chapter 1504 It''s not the first time for him to attend the ancestor worship meeting. The last time he attended the ancestor worship meeting was with his long dead father. At that time, the Hao family was also the first family to come. After they came, they wanted to enter the spirit array first, but they were stopped by the gold armor guards, so Hao GUI was not surprised. He looked at the guards he had brought. The lowest accomplishments were the eighth level of Linghuang, and several others were the Ninth level of Linghuang. All the elite of the Hao family were here, so this time, we can only succeed, not fail. Hao GUI wanted to go with his son, but he finally gave up the idea. This trip is extremely dangerous. In case of any accident, I''d better leave something for the Hao family. Before long, Huangfu Yunzhi also came. The lineup he brought was similar to Hao GUI''s, both of which were elite and had no offspring. The two old friends, who have known each other for many years, look at each other and see the ambition and helplessness in each other''s eyes. They want to be the Minister of the dragon, but they also know that the Minister of the dragon is not so good. If they are not careful, the whole family will fall into the abyss. Helpless is already with the Qing family a boat, want to go on, impossible. Then, three figures appeared in the square. They are Yu''s father and son and Han Xi, the head of the Han family. Han Xi looked at the huge team behind Hao GUI and said with a smile, "Hao GUI, Huangfu Yunzhi, are you two going to worship your ancestors? I don''t know. I thought you were going to kill people." Hao Guixian is a Leng, looked at the three people behind, found no one really can not help but be surprised. Huangfu Yunzhi replied with a smile: "Han Xi, you don''t know. We have too many enemies, so we have to be careful." Yu Ying Luan snorted coldly: "the land of ancestor worship, but only people from our seven families can enter. Is your enemy from my seven families?" Hao GUI, Huang Fu and Yun Zhi twitch at the corners of their mouths, but they are not angry. A familiar voice came into people''s ears. "You two don''t have to act any more. Who are we bringing so many people to see? I think the two family owners know better than us. If the two family owners don''t mind, they can stand in the same camp with us, and the three of us will surely greet each other." The crowd turned and looked. See, a white dress of qingyunzhi with more than 50 guards of the mighty came. Yu yingluan and Han Xi frown slightly. It seems that the Qing family is also pouring out. "Ha ha, brother Qing, you openly dig the corner of my Yuwen family. It''s not very authentic." Just when qingyunzhi and haogui and others are standing together, yuwenshu appears with a shadow. Qingyun''s eyes narrowed, staring at yuwenshu and shadow one beside him coldly, his face was dignified. Yu Wen Shu looked at the 100 person team behind Qingyun and said with a smile, "I just heard brother Qing''s meaning. These more than 100 people brought me Yu Wen Shu to see." Qingyun sneered: "the world knows that you yuwenshu is a master who never wants to suffer losses, but I didn''t expect that you only brought so many people to this ancestor worship meeting. I think you have a back hand." Yu Wen Shu calmly a smile, way: "since you all know, that still talk so much nonsense." Qingyunzhi didn''t pay attention to it. He looked at Yu Sanjiang and said, "Oh, it''s not one of the two wastes of sapphire. How can it be cured?" Yu Sanjiang replied: "if you don''t worry about qingjiazhu, you must ask qingjiazhu for advice when you have a chance in the future." Qingyun''s cold hum, a way: "beyond measure." So far, seven families have come, six families, only the royal family and Ye Hao have not yet arrived. Before long, the gold armor guards standing around the spirit array suddenly all face the East, lower their heads, kneel on one knee, and say in a deep voice: "welcome Princess Ling, ye Zhuguo!" As for the six families, they stood in the same place calmly, looking at the two figures of a man and a woman walking slowly from the East. One of the women was wearing a golden neon dress today. She came to the crowd, glanced at them, and said in a loud voice, "since everyone is here, let''s go." "Yes." The gold armor guard got up and put all the long guns in his hand on the ground. Suddenly, the huge spirit array on the ground lit up, and a creaking sound sounded. Then Ye Hao, dressed in black, walked into the center of the spirit array, took out a jade pendant engraved with the word "spirit" and threw it into the air. Suddenly, all the aura of heaven and earth around the square turned into a white line and shot on the jade pendant. Dong Dong! Around the square seems to ring the bell of the temple, and white fog rises in the spirit array. Soon the whole square is covered with white fog. Ling Jun Yun looked at the white fog, hesitated, and finally stepped into the spirit array. Two golden pillars of light soared into the sky, and Ye Hao and Ling Jun Yun disappeared. Seeing this, the other six families followed suit, and then one by one the golden pillars of light flashed. When all the people of the six families were sent away by this huge light column, another golden and silver figure followed in. Behind them, there are five figures quietly follow in. Finally, the gold armor guards pulled out their long guns, and the white fog gradually dissipated. The dazzling light of the huge spiritual array darkened again, and gradually disappeared, as if the huge spiritual array had never appeared in the square. The guards in gold armour left here with their spears and went to the other palaces of the imperial palace to guard. Yuwen house, Qingluo district. A banished immortal in white with four black guards behind him stood in yuwenmu''s courtyard. Mu Tao looked at the bad relegated immortal and said angrily, "relegated immortal, what do you want? My son is on lunch break. You are not allowed to go in!" The banished immortal said with a cool smile, "it''s not what I want to do, but what I want to do with master Shu." "I don''t care what you want to do, but you are not allowed to go in anyway!" "You are looking for death." ¡­¡­ In the room, Yu wenmu frowned. But the reason why he frowned was not because of the banished immortal outside the room, but because of what the bronze masked man had just said. "What did you say? Is that man''s mount under the pulse of Qingshan''s spirit? " The man with the bronze door mask said in a heavy voice, "yes, I just got the news." "How did you get the news?" "It''s from him." Yu wenmu clapped the case and said angrily, "why didn''t it come out earlier?" "Because Yu Wen Shu keeps a close eye on her, she has no time." Yuwenmu got up and paced in the room. Finally, he decided: "no, I have to go in person, or I won''t be at ease." "What about here?" "Fang Yue, it''s up to you. You know how to do it." Fang Yue hesitated and finally nodded: "yes." Then, Yu Wen Mu''s feet lit up bursts of white light, directly disappeared in the room. Chapter 1505 There is an inn in Qingluo district. Zhang Qing looked at the time in the sky and thought it was almost time, so she went to the backyard of the inn. At this time, in the backyard of the inn, there were not only Du Xing, the inn thug, Wu Wenyong in blue, but also 50 dead men recruited by Du Xing. He was dressed in black with a samurai sword at his waist. Zhang Qing came to the backyard of the Inn and looked at the people standing in order. He nodded and said in a deep voice: "it''s almost time now, young master. They should have entered the land of ancestor worship. Let''s kill Yuwen mansion directly and wipe out the influence of Yuwen Shu in Xianyun Pavilion, so that he can only be a bereaved dog even if he comes back by chance." "Roar, roar!" Instead of speaking, they clenched their right hands and slapped their chest. So a group of people came out from the back door of the Inn and went straight to Yuwen mansion. The people on the street saw the murderous people were afraid to speak, hurriedly ran to one side, the main road on the street let out. At the moment, in yuwenmu''s yard, Mutao angrily looks at the relegated immortal, and doesn''t let the relegated immortal go in to disturb yuwenmu''s lunch break. The banished immortal waved his hand impatiently. The man in black behind him moved immediately. When he was about to pull the wooden peach open, the door behind the wooden peach was suddenly opened. Yu wenmu, dressed in white, stood quietly at the door. The relegated immortal looked at Yu wenmu and said with a smile, "Oh, Mr. mu, I''m willing to come out at last." Yu Wen Mu chuckled and said straightforwardly, "relegated immortal, do you know the crime?" Some of the exiled immortals could not believe their ears and laughed, "do you know sin? Mr. mu, I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet. I just intruded into the courtyard. What''s the crime? " "Banished immortal, you should speak normally. Don''t be so weird there." The more Mu Tao says, the more angry he is. He wants to rush up, but Yu wenmu grabs his arm. Mu Tao looks at Yu Wen Mu''s palm and feels strange. He remembers that the young master''s palm was very delicate before. He didn''t hold his hand so tightly. Then he looked at Yu wenmu''s face and found that it was the childe. Then he settled down and glared at the relegated immortal. "Go away, little boy. What can I do for you here?" The banishment immortal waved impatiently to Mu Tao, looked at Yu Wen mu with a smile and said, "Mr. mu, I won''t fight with you. Mr. Shu, please, do you want to go or not?" Yu wenmu stood calmly, holding a wooden peach in one hand, with the other hand behind him, and said, "don''t go." "Well, you yuwenmu, it''s really a toast and no penalty!" "Yuwenshu asked me, certainly nothing good, he should be let you to ask me to see the king of hell." Upon hearing this, Mu Tao was furious and yelled at the banished immortal. The banished immortal ignored it and said with a smile, "even if you guessed it right, you have to go if you don''t go today." The banished immortal looked contemptuously at the little bookboy and the scholar with white cloth in his eyes, and said with a smile, "go ahead, send them to the west, and make them clean." As soon as the voice fell, four people from the secret department rushed out directly. Yuwenmu is laughing. The banished immortal was puzzled and asked, "yuwenmu, death is coming. What are you laughing at?" Yu Wen Mu laughs and turns into a sneer. He says in a low voice: "I laugh at you, you don''t know when you are dying." "What do you mean?" The banished immortal''s pupils shrank and he was puzzled, but he soon understood. Yu wenmu let go of the hand that clenched the wooden peach. He saw that the wooden peach was like a runaway beast. He roared, and his body began to exude terrible spiritual power. The exiled immortal had a sense of suffocation when he faced the spiritual power. The four secret guards who rushed forward were thrown out by Mutao as if they were rubbish. The banished immortal man was stunned and watched Mutao, who was only his waist height, let the four secret guards who were one head taller than him drop their heads into the soil not far away like javelin. Mutao grinned, and a chill rose in the heart of the relegated immortal. At this time, the peach has not just the kind of child like mischief, replaced by an ancient beast like evil and hegemony. The eyes of the peach changed from black to red, and the whole person''s momentum was more and more palpitating. The exiled immortal asked himself that he had never seen the momentum stronger than Mutao, and that momentum even went directly beyond the realm of Lingdi. The banished immortal fought with both legs and knelt on the ground involuntarily. His voice screamed: "is this still the little bookboy? Why is there such a strong momentum? Who are you?" Mutao still smiles. He doesn''t speak, but his steps are getting closer to the immortal. The relegated immortal was scared in his heart and said to Yu Wen mu with a smile on his face: "Mr. mu, I was wrong. I was wrong before. I did wrong. Please forgive me." Before the words fell, Mu Tao rushed to the banished immortal and threw out his hand. Bang! The whole person of banishment immortal directly bumped into the wall of the courtyard, and the blood on his forehead slowly dripped down and dyed the soil under his feet red. Mu Tao roars and wants to move forward again. Yu wenmu suddenly comes to Mu Tao''s back and points his fingers to Mu Tao''s forehead. I saw Mu Tao''s red eyes suddenly returned to calm, the body that soared to the sky, the palpitating momentum also gradually dissipated. Mu Tao''s legs are soft, and the whole person is about to fall to the ground. Yu wenmu holds Mu Tao in his arms with a slight frown. Just now, he felt that Yuwen house had been invaded. According to the previous plan, it should be Ye Hao''s people, so he stopped the Furious Mutao, in order not to let Ye Hao doubt their identity. "Cough." Finally, the relegated immortal who coughed blood hurriedly climbed to Yu wenmu''s feet and begged: "Mr. mu, I''m wrong. I really know that I''m wrong. You don''t remember me. Let me go." Yu Wen Mu chuckles, embraces Mu Tao in one hand, and flies down the throat of the banished immortal with his right fingers together. "No, Mr. shepherd, spare your life!" The relegated immortal saw yuwenmu attacking him and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy. Yu wenmu''s fingers were like lightning fast. He nodded at the throat of the banished immortal and quickly took them back. The banished immortal opened his closed eyes and found that he was still alive. He was very excited and wanted to thank him, but he found that he could not make any sound. He looked at Yu wenmu in doubt. Just at this time, a young man in blue with several dead men in black rushed over. The banished immortal''s pupil is tiny, want to talk, but still can''t make any sound. Wu Wenyong, who runs quickly, is surprised to see the relegated immortal kneeling on the ground. He quickly protects Yu wenmu, and then looks at the bleeding relegated immortal. Chapter 1506 Wu Wenyong found that the relegated immortal didn''t mean to attack yuwenmu, so he asked: "what''s the matter, Mr. mu? We just entered yuwenfu, and we heard a noise here. We were worried about you, so I took a few people to rush over quickly." Yu wenmu said calmly: "Yu Wenshu asked the relegated immortal to kill me. At last, he was defeated by my guard." Wu Wenyong looked at the scene around him and found that the death of the four people in the dark was extremely tragic. When he looked at Yu wenmu again, his eyes were a little more awed. Wu Wenyong looked at the relegated immortal kneeling on the ground and said, "Mr. mu, what are you going to do with the relegated immortal?" Yu wenmu turned around and said in a soft voice, "I''ll give it to you. I''m tired." "Yes." Wu Wenyong waved his hand, and immediately two dead men set up the banished immortal. Wu Wenyong, facing Yu wenmu''s back, arched his hand and said, "in this case, I won''t disturb the rest of Mr. mu. We''ll leave now." Then, they left yuwenmu''s courtyard. After Yu wenmu put Mu Tao on the bed in his room, he suddenly knelt down on one knee and covered his chest in pain. Then the whole person''s face changed a lot, completely changed a person. Then, the man took out a bronze mask from his arms and put it on his face. After a deep look at the sleeping peach, he hid in the dark. Just when Ye Hao and others entered the land of ancestor worship, a great event happened in Tianyuan new town, which is thousands of miles away. The moon wheel empire began to send an emissary to make the Tianyuan Empire its vassal state. However, after this emissary entered Tianyuan new town, he didn''t even see Ye Hao. Hu Sanniang and others were always meeting him. The emissary couldn''t see Ye Hao''s face all the time, so he burst into a rage. He thought that Ye Hao was too rude and didn''t pay attention to their empire. So the emissary went back to report the situation to the moon wheel emperor. The moon wheel emperor was very angry and said that he would give the Tianyuan Empire three days to ask the Tianyuan emperor Ye Hao to come to the door to plead guilty, otherwise he would destroy the Tianyuan Empire directly. At this time, the main hall of the palace in Tianyuan new town was in a mess. In the face of this news, it was obvious that they didn''t know what to do. "The moon wheel empire is dominated by the powerful. What can we do?" "What are you afraid of? If you want to fight a big battle, you want the young emperor to plead guilty to him. It''s wishful thinking." "It''s really easy for you to say that they are the five goods empire. If you send a strong spirit emperor, you can destroy our country." "Then what do you say? You can''t really bow down to him and plead guilty. Then our dignity will be gone!" ¡­¡­ They all expressed their opinions in the hall, but they could not reach a consensus. So they looked at the two women on the hall and waited for them to make up their minds. Hu Sanniang thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "now we can only delay as much as possible. The other thing is to pacify the people of the Tianyuan Empire, so that they don''t panic and don''t mess up." Ye Yiyi then said: "yes, Sanniang is right, and I know that the moon wheel Empire, even if we surrender, they will not give up easily." At this time, ye Yiyi''s eyes revealed a trace of resentment, because the action of the moon Empire at this time reminds her of some things that happened before. Hu Sanniang looked at Ye Yiyi''s dazed eyes and said firmly: "this is what we should do. If there is any more peace, we should cut it!" Hu Sanniang drew out her soft sword at her waist and pointed it at the table in the main hall. With one sword, she cut off a corner of the table, exuding a kind of majestic momentum. All the people under the stage were silent when their necks were shrunk and their hearts were cold. Hong Yan in the crowd looked at the two dusty women on the stage, with a strange light in his eyes. Castle Peak Empire, under the Castle Peak. There is a slightly raised platform at the intersection of the seven spiritual veins. Suddenly, two golden pillars of light are flashing on the platform. Light scattered, a man and a woman two figures emerged on the stage. Ye Hao looked around and found that there were walls all around him, and there was a dark corridor in front of him. He didn''t know where to go. Ye Hao felt the aura of heaven and earth here for a moment. He felt that it was very rich. He said with admiration: "it''s the intersection of the seven spiritual veins. The aura here is much stronger than that outside." "That''s nature." Ling Junyun, dressed in a gold neon dress, pointed to the dark corridor and said, "that corridor leads to the place of ancestor worship. Let''s go." As soon as the voice fell, many golden pillars of light were lit up one after another on the high platform, and many figures emerged. There are many people who come here for the first time. They can''t help but marvel at the richness of the aura of heaven and earth. Only the six main faces were still, staring at the corridor in front of them. Ling Junyun and Ye Hao are at the front, followed by Yu Wenshu, Ying Yi, Yu''s father and son, and Han Xi, followed by qingyunzhi, Huangfu Yunzhi, and Hao GUI, and finally by more than 100 friars of the three families. Lingjunyun just stepped out, the corridor suddenly lit up a little bit of golden light, has been extended to the end of the corridor. After walking behind Ling Junyun for about half an hour, the narrow corridor suddenly widened. Originally it could only accommodate two people walking side by side, but now it can accommodate five people walking side by side, and the vision is relatively wide. Along the way, Ye Hao observed carefully and found strange runes carved on the walls on both sides of the corridor. For some reason, these runes seem enigmatic and obscure, but in his eyes, they are very easy to understand and familiar. Ye Hao quietly stepped forward and asked in a voice that could only be heard by two people, "is there anything under the pressure of this place of ancestor worship under the green mountain?" Ling Jun Yun was puzzled and replied, "I''ve never heard from my father." "Along the way, I carefully observed these runes, and found that they were part of a suppression array. Do you think yuwenshu''s plan is related to the suppressed things?" "It''s possible." Lingjunyun''s face was a little dignified, and said: "however, if something is really suppressed here, it will be difficult. Here is the intersection of the seven spiritual veins. With the help of the spiritual power of the intersection of the seven spiritual veins, we can imagine how terrible that thing is." "Now we can only take one step and see one step." Ye Haoyan stopped and continued to observe the runes on the wall. At this time, people came out of the corridor and came to an open cave. In the middle of the cave, there is a huge platform. Above the platform, there are seven spirit cards carved from sandalwood. Around the spirit card, there are many futons, which are used for people to visit and rest. Apart from the huge platform and some futons, there is nothing else in the cave. Chapter 1507 Ling Junyun pointed to the huge platform and said, "this is the place where we worship our ancestors in the Castle Peak empire. The seven tokens placed on the platform are the ancestors of our seven families. You can kneel down at the spirit card of your ancestors and begin to worship your ancestors." "This is the place for ancestor worship. I don''t think it''s different except for the aura." Qingyunzhi suddenly stood up and looked at the cave carefully. Ling Junyun and Ye Hao don''t talk to him. They want to sit down in a futon under the spirit card of their ancestors, but they are stopped by qingyunzhi. Less than this, Yu Wen Shu and others are surrounded by the people of the three families of the Qing family. Lingjunyun was slightly angry and said, "qingyunzhi, what do you mean? This is the place for ancestor worship. The place for ancestor worship is not allowed to fight and kill." Qingyun sneer, do not look at her. Yu Wen Shu said with a smile: "Princess Ling, can''t you see that? Qingyunzhi wants to rebel. He wants to leave all of us in this cave." "Yu Wen Shu, you are so bold and fearless. If you have any cards, take them out quickly, or you will have no chance." Qingyun''s sneer. "I can have any cards, but I have a little thing to take out." Qingyun''s eyes are fixed on the hand that yuwenshu reaches into his arms. Suddenly, Yu Wen Shu chuckled and said, "Why are you so nervous? I just take a jade Buddha stone." With that, a Buddha shaped jade is held by Yu Wenshu. Ye Hao and Yu Sanjiang look at it, and their hearts tremble at the same time. Then Yu Wenshu pointed out and said, "Yu Sanjiang, don''t you say that you have a chance to ask qingyunzhi for advice? I will give you this opportunity today." As soon as the words fell, Yu Sanjiang, holding a three foot sword, rushed uncontrollably toward Qingyun. "Three rivers." Yu yingluan stretched out her hand, but grabbed an empty one and said in a hurry: "Sanjiang, wait for me, and help you for my father!" Qingyun said with a smile: "yuwenshu, is this your card? It''s too much to belittle me. Yu''s father and son are just a big waste and a small waste. Let''s go together!" The Yu family and his son attack Qingyun together. The monks of the other three families also draw out their weapons to attack the besieged Yu Wenshu and others. At this moment, the vision suddenly appeared! I do not know when, Ye Hao holding the red sword suddenly stood on the high platform, seven spirit cards were kicked by him, and then, he put the red sword heavily on the high platform. Hum! A stream of red spirit power slowly gushes out from the high platform and tightly twines on Ye Hao''s arm. Ye Hao''s eyes were red and he roared: "open it for me!" My sword was inserted on the high platform as if it were on the keyhole. It began to turn slowly. At last, it turned faster and faster, and the huge high platform burst into two parts. Yu Wen Shu sees this, in the heart a joy: "became." Others don''t know why. It''s not only other people who don''t understand, but also Ye Hao who is doing it. After Yu Wenshu hit a ring finger, he suddenly felt that his whole body was hot and dry, his eyes were red, he drew out my sword and went straight to the high platform. After standing on the high platform, there was a voice in his mind telling him: "insert it, open it, insert it, open it!" So Ye Hao involuntarily put my sword on the high platform. Then the high platform broke, as if some kind of seal had been opened, and the whole cave began to become distorted. All the people felt headache and chest distress. Then their eyes turned black and disappeared in the same place. After the crowd disappeared, the runes carved on the cave walls disappeared. Under an unknown mountain range thousands of miles away from the green mountain, there was a white faced middle-aged man. He looked at the direction of the green mountain and seemed to feel something. He sat on the coffin, put down the Golden Book in his hand, pinched his fingers, put a smile on the corner of his mouth, and whispered: "I didn''t expect that guy would untie the seal before me. It seems that the old guy is right. Hee hee, it will be my turn soon." Then he picked up the Golden Books on the coffin board and muttered, "to tell you the truth, the ancient demon kingdom is really boring, and it''s not as good as generation after generation, alas." ¡­¡­ Ling Junyun, who was a little dizzy, stood up from the ground and looked at the surrounding environment with a little surprise. Because now she is in a lush forest, and the cave that has just undergone great changes has disappeared. She looks around and suddenly finds a golden figure lying not far away. Hurriedly ran past, called: "Xiaojia, wake up, how are you here." Jin Jia opened his eyes vaguely, held his forehead and recalled, "I don''t know. At that time, I was hiding in that cave. Suddenly, I felt a huge suction pulling me. Then my eyes became dark and I became unconscious." Ling Junyun thought carefully and said: "it seems that it has something to do with the high platform. Maybe it''s really what Ye Hao said. If the high platform is a lock, then Ye Hao is the key to unlock it. Therefore, Yu Wenshu will help Ye Hao win the first place in the conference regardless of the cost, so as to control him and use him to open the seal here." At this time, Jin Jia completely regained consciousness and said, "princess, do you think your majesty ten years ago would have come here, and then something happened that led to the coma all the time?" "It''s quite possible that there''s nothing in that high platform, but it''s like there''s another cave here." Ling Junyun put away his thoughts and said: "now no matter how much, we''d better find Ye Hao first. Yu Wenshu is well prepared. I''m afraid he will be in danger." "Yes." Two people just walked out not far, suddenly heard a fight, follow the sound to find out is the Yu family and Han Xi is Hao GUI with people besieged. "Princess, shall we do it?" Ling Jun Yun presses to resist the gold armor that wants to hand, shake head a way: "wait again." Han Xi, who was besieged, looked at a dozen monks with poor complexion and Hao GUI, who was smiling, and said, "where is this place? Why didn''t Yu Wenshu tell us?" Yu yingluan said coldly: "it''s a dream to expect Yu Wenshu to tell you everything." "Dad, do you know where this is?" Yu Sanjiang asked, fretting in his heart. Yu Ying Luan said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know where it is, the disaster ten years ago must have something to do with it." Han Xi''s eyes lit up and said, "you mean..." "That''s right." Yu yingluan said to himself, "if I remember correctly, the highest mountain here is the purpose of Yu Wenshu''s trip!" Chapter 1508 Han Xi is puzzled, way: "what meaning?" Yu yingluan recalled: "ten years ago, after my father came back from the place of ancestor worship, he was bedridden and died the next day. I always thought his father''s death was very strange, so I read the notes left by him. It recorded this forest, and also recorded that there was a very terrible thing sealed on the highest mountain in this space." "Hateful Yu Wen Shu." Han Xi low roars a, way: "unexpectedly has been deceiving us." "I didn''t think that Dao yuwenshu actually knew how to come here. It really touched his way." "Hey, what are you muttering about?" Hao GUI looked at Yu yingluan and said impatiently, "I said, give you two choices, surrender to me, or die!" Yu Sanjiang hummed coldly: "it''s up to you, no way!" Hao GUI said with a smile: "you are a young child. You have a good voice. Give it to me and kill them!" After that, the friars around swarmed on, and everyone fell into a scuffle. Behind the tree, Ling Junyun looked at Jin Jia and asked, "Xiao Jia, have you heard what they just said?" "That''s nature." Gold armour some complacent say: "Hao GUI is to work properly Huang Jing, naturally can''t hear clearly, but I am different, I am to work properly emperor, they again how small voice also conceal my ear." After hearing this, Ling Junyun looked up at the sky and found a mountain soaring into the sky. "Let''s go. Since we know where yuwenshu will be, just go there and wait for him." Jin Jia got up and asked, "what do they do?" Ling Junyun glanced and said casually: "since such an important intelligence has been revealed, help them. Hurry up. I''ll wait for you in front of me." "Good." As soon as the voice fell, a golden figure suddenly appeared behind Hao GUI. Hao GUI suddenly feels startled. Just as he is ready to retreat, Jin Jia directly pinches Hao GUI''s throat and lifts him in mid air. Hao GUI''s face turned red. The more he struggled, the more he couldn''t breathe. As soon as Jin Jia threw it, Hao GUI flew out and broke several trees. Then Jin Jia slapped the nearest friar, who died of bleeding from his seven orifices. Three breath time, just a dozen monks all fell to the ground, cut off the breath. Han Xi was both happy and nervous. Before he could speak, Jin Jia had disappeared. Yu yingluan put Hao GUI in his hand and said in a hurry, "don''t care who he is, let''s go to that mountain first." "Good." Han Xi nodded, then looked at Hao GUI, who was unconscious, and asked, "good is good, but what are you doing with Hao GUI?" "I''m the head of one of the seven families. It''s not suitable to leave. Let''s go." The three also began to rush towards the mountain. One of Qingyun''s faces looks around blankly by a stream. Then he accidentally sees the mountain towering into the sky. His face changes slightly and rushes towards the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Yu Wenshu looked at the mountain greedily. Ying Yi stands by and stares at Ye Hao, who is sitting on the ground slowly panting, in case Ye Hao runs away. When ye haogang just untied the seal, his wasted aura had recovered about 30% and his strength had recovered a little, so he looked up at Yu Wenshu and said, "where is this place on earth?" Yu Wen Shu laughed: "here? This is the real place for ancestor worship! " "Ha ha, those idiots must be sent to other places now. They can''t stop me in a short time, so I can carry out my plan without fear." Yu Wen Shu took out a black bead and asked: "this, you must be familiar with it?" Ye Hao was a little familiar, and then said: "this is the world of Warcraft that your Yuwen family contributed during the first trial!" "Not bad." Yu Wen Shu said: "thanks to it, not only didn''t let us separate, but also sent us to the foot of the mountain accurately." "You have come prepared. What do you want to do?" "Noisy." Yu Wen Shu slaps Ye Hao on the face and sneers: "I didn''t ask you, you don''t talk." Yu Wenshu put away the beads and began to climb the mountain. Ying Yi points his finger on Ye Hao''s forehead. Ye Hao faints. Ying Yi puts him on his shoulder and follows Yu Wenshu to climb the mountain. This mountain is very high. After climbing for several hours, yuwenshu three people also climbed to the middle of the mountain. But the closer he got to the top of the mountain, Yu Wenshu was excited. At the same time, a black bracelet on his right wrist began to vibrate slightly. After a rest, they went on their way. After a few hours, the three finally approached the top of the mountain. During the rest, Ying Yi came to Yu Wenshu and asked, "young master, we''ve been climbing for eight hours, but the sun in the sky is always in that position and hasn''t moved at all. What''s the matter?" Yu Wen Shu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "this is a closed small space. There is no other exit except the cave, so few people know about it. The old guy just got a few magic beads from here, and the news that a monster was sealed in this mountain. There is nothing else." "It seems that it''s really unusual here. Let''s not say the sun goes down. At least we should move our position." "Well, don''t worry about the sun. We''d better climb the mountain as soon as possible." Yu Wen Shu walks in the front, Ying Yi carries Ye Hao, and the three go to the top of the mountain. Just before they reached the top, a white figure suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain. The white figure, with a piece of white cloth over his eyes, came to the center of the mountain top, where there was a black altar. As if he could see the black altar, he squatted down slowly, reached out to touch it, and said: "yuwenshu, yuwenshu, I''m afraid it''s going to be his wedding dress." This person is Yu wenmu who came from Xianyun Pavilion. Yuwenmu didn''t stay at the altar. He found a hidden cave and sat down cross legged. Suddenly, a wisp of spirit floated out of his body. Yuwenmu, whose spirit came out of his body, saw three yuwenshu who were coming to the top of the mountain, two lingjunyun who were halfway up the mountain, and others who were climbing or approaching the mountain. With a light smile, he suddenly bumps into the bottom of the mountain, and the scene of the split spirit doesn''t appear. After Yu wenmu gets into the bottom of the mountain, he rushes to the bottom of the mountain very clearly. Before long, he comes to the deepest place. In the deepest part of the mountains, there is a black altar. On the black altar, there is a huge Warcraft, and on the body of Warcraft, there are countless chains with thick arms. Chapter 1509 Yu wenmu saw the moment of Warcraft, his pupils narrowed and whispered: "I didn''t expect it to be you, but now it''s a bit too embarrassed." Yu wenmu gently floated to the side of Warcraft, looked at the dark and hard scales of Warcraft, two deformed ox horns on his forehead, and a huge body like a hill, and nodded. "Hey, wake up." "Sleep when you''re full, and don''t exercise?" "Look how fat you are. You''re still sleeping. Wake up. I''ll talk to you for a while." Yuwenmu whispered to the Warcraft on the black altar. "Roar." Warcraft issued a low roar, then slowly opened his red eyes, saw the virtual shadow floating in front of him, and waved his claws impatiently. While the claws were waving, there was a sound of chain rubbing against the wall at the bottom of the mountain. "Go away, go away, don''t disturb my sleep." Yu wenmu gently shakes his body and still floats around Warcraft. He says with a smile, "you are still in the mood to sleep. Someone has come up with the idea of your spiritual power. Can you still sleep?" Warcraft continued to spit out words, said: "hit me the idea of spiritual power?"? In this ancient world? Who dares? " "What do you say?" Yu Wen Mu said with a smile. Warcraft''s head was low and silent. Yu wenmu seems to have known Warcraft for a long time. He asked: "in other words, how did you survive after that war, but I haven''t found you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here." Warcraft sighed softly and recalled, "a hundred years ago, I was seriously injured and saved by seven young people in the ancient demon kingdom." "Those seven people are the seven ancestors of the seven families in the Castle Peak Empire?" Yu Wen Mu asks tentatively. "Yes, the seven." After a pause, Warcraft said, "later, I found a place with great spiritual power and began to heal myself. Then, in order to repay the seven young people for saving their lives, I allowed them to build an empire on the spiritual pulse." "Then he opened up his broken little world and let them go in and look for their own opportunities. Among them, the young man of Lingjia family looked for the biggest opportunity and found a skill. Later he heard that he became the head of the seven families and became a royal family." "Later, I made an agreement with seven young people that they would use the spiritual power of the seven spiritual veins to block my breath and let me stay in the small world for healing. Then every ten years, they would bring their descendants to the small world to find their own opportunities, but they could only enter with the red sword I gave them." "So this is the so-called ancestor worship meeting." Yu wenmu thought deeply, and then said: "it was peaceful for a hundred years, but a disaster happened ten years ago, right?" Warcraft just ready to answer, then shook his head, a face vigilant asked: "by the way, I don''t know how you know I''m here, my breath is hidden enough." "To be honest, I learned it by accident." Yu wenmu said: "now a descendant of Yu Wenjia has learned about your existence, so he wants to steal your spirit power by replacing it with spirit array." "Roar!" Warcraft roared, the whole person suddenly stood up from the altar, the chain on the body hula ring. Warcraft glared at her red eyes and said angrily, "who on earth dares to steal my spirit power by using the forbidden skill of spirit array replacement?" Yu Wen Shu chuckled and said, "I''m afraid what you''re worried about is not stealing your spiritual power, but worrying about exposing your own breath and attracting things that shouldn''t be attracted." "In the first World War, my master died. In order to avoid disaster, I fled to this ancient evil land to avoid disaster. Must I die today?" "I can help you." Warcraft doubts, looking at Yu Wen mu, way: "why?" Yu Wen Mu''s hands stood behind him, his eyes suddenly blazing, and said: "because, that man, came back." "What Warcraft body tremor, red pupil open as big as a copper bell, full of incredible color. At this point, on the top of the mountain. Yu Wenshu is in a good mood overlooking the beautiful scenery at the foot of the mountain. Behind him, Ying Yi puts Ye Hao aside, points out his finger on Ye Hao''s forehead, and Ye Hao suddenly wakes up. Yu Wen Shu said with a smile: "wake up?" Looking at the strange environment, Ye Hao asked, "where is this place? What do you bring me here for?" "Here, there is going to be a strongman of the Castle Peak empire." Yu Wen Shu some gloomy smile, way: "Oh no, should be the strongest of the whole ancient devil kingdom." "What do you mean?" Ye Hao was puzzled. Yu Wen Shu pointed to a black altar in the middle of the field and said with a smile, "do you know what that is?" Ye Hao looked in the direction pointed by Yu Wenshu, and found a black altar there. He looked at it carefully, and suddenly felt very familiar with it. He was surprised and angry, and said: "it''s a spiritual array replacement, it''s a forbidden array. Is there anything here that you want to steal its spiritual power?" "Why?" Yu Wenshu was a little surprised, because he found this spirit array replacement array from the relics of his ancestors. It was extremely precious and never leaked. How did Ye Hao know. I don''t know why, Ye Hao''s mind suddenly gushes out a stream of information about the replacement of spirit array. "The so-called spirit array replacement is that the replacement person and the replaced person are on the same altar, and then the replacement person will cast the magic to replace something of the replaced person, which can be spiritual power, appearance or even life. Because the array is extremely overbearing and evil, it has been listed as a taboo array for a long time. How did you get this array?" Yu Wen Shu was more and more surprised, and said curiously: "yes, the spirit array replacement has this ability, but how do you know? It''s a very confidential matter, isn''t it Ye Hao was stunned and said: "yes, why do I know these things? Why do I feel familiar with these things?" Yu Wen Shu saw Ye Hao''s indifference and said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, one of the biggest shortcomings of this spiritual array replacement is that you have to put in a very powerful spiritual power when you start it. I think your spiritual power is good. You can lead the array at that time." Ye Hao, with a gloomy face, said: "are you kidding? You don''t have enough spiritual power. You want to use other people''s spiritual power. Do you know that this will not only take other people''s spiritual power, but also their lives!" At this time, Yu Wen Shu seemed a little crazy, and laughed: "I know, but so what? What''s the matter with me?" Yu Wen Shu takes down the bracelet on his right hand and crushes it hard. Suddenly, Dao Dao''s spiritual power is released from the broken bracelet. Chapter 1510 The spirit power of Taoism disappeared and was replaced by hundreds of black figures. Ye Hao got up and looked at the crowd around him. His face became more and more dignified. The spiritual power of those people is at least the seventh level of the spirit emperor, there are many eighth level of the spirit emperor and some ninth level of the spirit emperor, but although the cultivation of these people is terrible, their eyes are empty, showing a morbid appearance. Ye Hao knows that these people are manipulated by Yu Wenshu with his grandmother Gu Xinshi. Sure enough, the moment yuwenshu took out the Jade Buddha stone, everyone fell on their knees. Yu Wen Shu, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, burst out laughing and said, "I have 300 high-level masters of the spirit emperor to help me. I don''t believe that I can''t start the replacement of the spirit array?" Ye Hao''s hands and feet are cold, and he can''t imagine the appearance of three hundred spiritual powers flowing into the black altar. In the deepest part of the mountain range, the huge Warcraft obviously felt the abnormality of the top of the mountain, his face was a little ugly, and said: "Damn, I didn''t expect that the Yuwen family was calculating me from the beginning!" Yu wenmu was silent. "As like as two peas, they should have learned the origin of this altar in my small world, so this hundred years of time, when I was asleep, quietly created a same black altar, otherwise they could not complete the altar in a short time." On the top of the mountain, yuwenshu stood on the black altar and said, "it took our yuwens a hundred years to plan this plan. Today, it''s going to be finished by my yuwenshu. Yuwenmu should have been standing here. Unfortunately, he was blinded by me and lost his position as the head of the family, so he didn''t have a chance to know the secret." "Originally, the altar was completed ten years ago. The old man was ready to start the plan ten years ago. Unfortunately, man is not as good as God. Ten years ago, there was a disaster, and he didn''t find the man whose eyes turned red after holding my sword. But I found him. It''s all God''s will, ha ha ha." Warcraft suddenly lay down and said with disdain: "even if the replacement of spirit array has been arranged, so what? This spirit array not only needs huge spirit power to start, but also needs a person who holds my sword and has red pupil. I''ve been waiting a hundred years for that man. I don''t believe there is one this time. " Yu Wen Mu said with a smile, "I came to the ancient devil Kingdom only a year ago. Do you know what I came to the ancient devil kingdom for?" "How do I know what you''re here for?" Warcraft muttered "Our purpose is the same. We all want to wait for that person to show up. If that person doesn''t show up, why should I come to the ancient devil kingdom?" "No!" Warcraft is a little flustered. Yu Wen Shu said seriously: "swallow the sky, didn''t I say that person came back, so this spirit array replacement will be successful today." The Warcraft named swallowing the sky was a little flustered at the moment and said, "then am I not dead today?" "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget who created this spiritual array replacement." Tuntian was silent, but the black altar, which had not been moved for a hundred years, suddenly lit up. On the top of the mountain, Yu Wenshu, holding the Jade Buddha stone, flicks a ring finger. Ye Hao looks stunned, pulls out my sword and comes to Yu Wenshu silently. When Yu Wenshu was about to order Ye Hao, Ye Hao suddenly looked cold and raised his sword to stab him. At the same time, a silver figure flashed in front of him. That silver figure draws out the waist ancient sword, a sword stabs Yu Wen Shu. Yuwenshu stands still and pushes forward. The attack of Ye Hao and the silver figure is stopped directly. Yuwenshu hums coldly, and the two retreat madly. Yu Wen Shu looked at the young warrior wearing silver armor and holding silver ancient sword. His face was gloomy and said, "aren''t you the old emperor''s guard? Why are you here?" Then he looked at Ye Hao who had drawn out my sword, and he knew it in a moment. "So the old emperor gave you the guard? You''ve been lying to me! " Ye Hao''s face was heavy and said: "yes, I already knew that there was Gu Xin stone in the Jade Buddha stone you gave me, and it has been cracked for a long time." "No way." The pupil of Yu Wen Shu shrinks slightly and says: "there is no thing to crack Gu Xin stone in the ancient evil world. How can you crack it?" "Yes, there was no ancient demon Kingdom, but there was chaos." Yu Wen Shu suddenly seemed to think of something, and sneered: "it seems that the mysterious woman helped you solve the bewitching of Gu Xin Shi. So you''ve been pretending to be bewitched by me, and you''re actually taking advantage of me. " "Otherwise, how can you break through to the eighth level of Linghuang with the help of Yuwen family''s strength? Otherwise, how can you win the first place in Tianjie meeting? Otherwise, how can you come to the place of ancestor worship and know your real plan?" "Do you know? I hate people using me Yu Wen Shu''s robe was windless, and a surge of pressure from the spirit emperor rushed to the sky. He roared: "because it will make me stupid!" Silver armour complexion dignified, way: "bad, is the spirit emperor three levels, I''m afraid the spirit emperor one level is not an opponent." Ye Hao encouraged his whole body cultivation and said in a deep voice: "there''s no way. You can''t let him start the replacement of spirit array!" One left and one right, they attack Yu Wenshu together. Yu Wen Shu stands aloof and lets their attacks fall on him. "Just let you feel the gap between you and me!" Boom, boom! Yu Wen Shu punches on the ancient sword of silver armour. Silver armour''s body bends and the whole person bumps into the mountain wall. Yu Wen Shu once more punches out, Ye Hao abdominal pain, directly by Yu Wen Shu a pinch throat, lift in mid air. "It''s just you. It''s just the eighth level of the spirit emperor. Even if I don''t control you, so what? The spirit array replacement must be activated today!" "Don''t hurt my Lord!" "Let go of the little emperor!" "Yuwenshu, take your life!" ¡­¡­ Three Warcraft figures, a black halberd, a green water walking green sinker, a javelin, and three long arrows flashing purple lightning, come through the air and attack the Beatles'' yuwenshu. Bang bang! Although there were countless explosions on Yu Wenshu''s body, it was a pity that he could not leave a scar on him. Yu Wen Shu sneers and throws it lightly. Ye Hao is directly thrown on the altar. At the moment when Ye Hao is thrown on the altar, the black altar lights up in bursts of white light. "It seems that the old man didn''t cheat me. He has to hold a sword and a red pupil to start the spirit array. Ha ha ha." After that, Yu Wenshu stepped on Ye Hao''s face, and the white light on the altar became more and more prosperous. Chapter 1511 Zhou Tong''s five men, who came in a hurry, all gave their best to the three-level yuwenshu of the powerful spirit emperor. It''s a pity that it''s not the spirit emperor, even the half step spirit emperor, but there is a big gap between them and the real spirit emperor. Zhou Tong five people and silver armour rush forward again. But before they got close to the altar this time, the six people were thrown away by a huge spiritual force, which came from the black altar at the foot of Yu Wenshu. "The altar has started. None of you can stop me!" Yu Wenshu looks up and laughs. "Ye Hao!" "Yu Wen Shu!" "What is this?" Three different voices were heard on the top of the mountain. It was Ling Junyun, Yu yingluan and qingyunzhi who came. Ling Junyun brings Jin Jia to six people in Yinjia. Yu yingluan and Han Xi stand together. Qing Yunzhi stands in front of Huangfu Yunzhi and others. Just as they were climbing the mountain, they suddenly felt the abnormality on the top of the mountain, so they came in a hurry and saw the scene as soon as they came up. Yu yingluan''s eyes are scanning behind Yu Wenshu. Suddenly, she seems to see something. Her face is very gloomy. She says angrily, "Yu Wenshu, what did you do to my family? Why did they become the present picture of people and ghosts? " "Dad, I must have been bewitched by Yu Wenshu with his son''s heart stone." Yu Sanjiang took out the Jade Buddha and threw it heavily on the ground. Han Xi broke out and scolded: "yuwenshu, you damned thing, we trust you so much, even our people are not willing to let go." Qingyun''s light way: "yuwenshu, although I don''t know what you are doing, but now that you have become a public enemy, then I can''t let go of this opportunity to beat the water dog." Ling Jun Yun looks cold and says, "let Ye Hao go." Yu Wen Shu impatiently took out his ear and said with a smile: "it''s really noisy. Since you have such opinions on me, I''d better go together." Arrogance! It''s arrogant! Although yuwenshu is the third level of Lingdi, the present Jinjia and qingyunzhi are the second level of Lingdi, Yinjia is the first level of Lingdi, and there are many monks of Linghuang''s eighth and ninth level. Let them go up together, they are not in the eye. Yu Wenshu kicks Ye Hao away. Ye Hao covers his abdomen and lies on the altar in pain. Yu Wen Shu looked at the people who had not moved, and said sarcastically: "what? Dare not move? Since you don''t move, I''m not welcome. Let''s go! " The voice just falls, the black dress dead person standing behind Yu Wen Shu suddenly moved. Everyone was on guard. As soon as they were ready to move, they were suddenly stunned. Because although the dead men behind Yu Wenshu moved, they didn''t come to them, but rushed to the black altar. People thought that yuwenshu was going to do something intriguing, but unexpectedly, yuwenshu put his hands directly on the heads of the two dead men. Before long, the bodies of the two dead men shriveled quickly, and finally became two dead bones. They fell on the ground at will, and the momentum of yuwenshu was enhanced. "This is..." People were puzzled. "Cough." Ye Hao covered his abdomen and said, "stop him quickly. He is accumulating his strength to start the replacement of the spirit array. He is ready to steal the spirit power of the sealed things in the depths of the mountains! At that time, his realm will only be higher and higher, and all of us will die! " Qingyunzhi rushed out of the crowd, raised his right fist, went straight to the altar, and whispered: "although I don''t know what you''re talking about, what you''re saying is true. We can''t let yuwenshu''s realm get higher and higher, or we''ll all die!" Hum! The expected picture of qingyunzhi being bounced away by the spirit power on the altar doesn''t appear. Qingyunzhi goes directly through the automatic protective cover of the altar and comes to the altar. Qingyun in the face of a gloomy smile yuwenshu blow out. Yu Wen Shu doesn''t resist and lets one of Qingyun''s fists blow in his abdomen. All of a sudden, Qingyun''s face suddenly changed, and his forehead kept sweating, because he found that the realm he had worked hard to cultivate was falling rapidly. Just now it was the second level of Lingdi, and the blinking time was the first level of Lingdi. He looked at the bones on the ground and had no doubt that if he continued like this, I''m afraid those bones would be his final fate. Ye Hao frowns, struggles to get up and kicks qingyunzhi. Qingyunzhi is directly kicked out of the altar by Ye Hao, and his crazy falling realm stops at the first level of the spirit emperor. Lying on the ground, Qingyun gasps heavily. Yu Wen Shu uses a whip leg to throw Ye Hao out. He says angrily: "it''s not easy to come to the realm of the spirit emperor, but it''s destroyed by you. Go away!" Zhou Tong and others catch Ye Hao in a hurry. "What should we do now?" "To go in is to die." "If we can''t kill him, we have to interfere with long-range attack. We can''t make him so smooth." After that, all the people''s attacks were overwhelming and rushed to Yu Wen Shu. Unfortunately, he was not close to Yu Wen Shu, but was intercepted by the light shield on the altar. At this time, more than 50 white bones have been piled up under yuwenshu''s feet, and yuwenshu''s realm is also rising in a straight line. People can''t help falling into despair, and some people even have the idea of running away. "Run? Where can I go? " Ye Haoning said: "not to mention whether we can go out, even if we can go out, then with the cultivation of yuwenshu, no one in the whole ancient devil kingdom will be his opponent. Where can we escape?" The faces of the people sank into silence. Lingjunyun asked: "Yehao, do you have any way?" Ye Hao thought a little, and said: "the replacement of the spirit array can only succeed if both sides are on the altar. If one side leaves the altar, it will be invalid." Qingyun I came over with a shriveled palm and said, "do you mean to drive yuwenshu down from the altar?" "No Ye Hao''s eyes were red, and said: "yuwenshu made such a big noise. It''s reasonable to say that things deep in the mountains should move. But until now, there is no movement. There is only one explanation. It is sealed and can''t leave the altar. In this case, we will help it untie the seal and leave the altar!" People were shocked. Not to mention how to untie the seal, now I don''t know where the thing is in the deep mountains. If I want to implement it, it''s just a dream. Ye Hao looked at Yu Wen Shu calmly: "now we all have no way to take Yu Wen Shu. We can only try it like this." "In the realm of the spirit emperor, the spirit can travel. I''ll wait for the spirit to travel. Don''t attack Yu Wenshu any more, but attack those dead men in black behind him, so that Yu Wenshu has no power to draw." "Good!" Yuwenshu makes several families feel a great threat, so this time, under the leadership of Ye Hao, several families stand on the same front. Chapter 1512 Ling Junyun looks at Ye Hao puzzled and asks, "it''s said that the spirit can travel only in the realm of the spirit emperor. Now you are just in the realm of the spirit emperor. How can the spirit travel?" Ye Hao took out a pill and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can use the power of the pill to stay in the realm of the spirit emperor for a while. During this time, you can help me delay for a while, and I''ll have the rest." "How can we trust you?" Although Huangfu Yunzhi was on the same front with Ye Hao and others, he was still worried. Han Xi also said: "that is, even if you succeed in finding the location, the things deep in the mountains can''t untie their own seal, can you untie it?" "That''s right. I don''t trust you to put so many of our lives in your hands." ¡­¡­ According to Huangfu Yunzhi and Han Xi, most of the other people look at Ye Hao with a trace of doubt. Ye Hao light a smile, way: "at present on this method, you don''t believe also have to believe." After that, he directly sat aside, took pills and began to break the border. "You..." Huangfu Yunzhi is very unhappy. When Ye Hao''s speaking attitude is just about to attack, he is glared by qingyunzhi. Qingyunzhi looked at his shriveled palm and said faintly, "I''ll do it in my family!" Huangfu Yunzhi was ready to say more. Seeing Qingyun''s serious look, he choked back what he wanted to say. "We Lingjia do it." Ling Junyun takes out a bracelet. After crushing it, dozens of golden figures appear behind her. These people are used by him to deal with Yu Wenshu. Now it''s time to use them. "We''ll do the same!" Zhou Tong raised his arms and expressed his attitude. Among them, Zhou Tong''s eyes constantly scan behind Yu Wenshu, as if looking for something. "I''ll do it for the rest of my family!" Yu yingluan and Yu Sanjiang took out their weapons. Originally, according to Ling Junyun''s plan, he was ready to rebel, but he didn''t expect that Yu Wenshu''s action completely disrupted their deployment. He was originally the person of Ling princess, and now he should take a stand. "My Han family will do it!" Han Xi inspires spiritual power. "I''ll do it according to the Hao family!" Hao GUI, who just woke up, is also in full bloom. "In that case, my Huangfu family will do the same!" Huangfu Yunzhi no longer insisted, ready to go all out. World of Warcraft, ye Shengdi, even six families, refuse the enemy! Today, under the leadership of Ye Hao, the heroic deeds of the six families of the Castle Peak Empire to resist the enemy have been compiled into a sentence and recorded in the annals of history, and the names of the heads of the six families have been passed down from generation to generation. After taking the pill, Ye Hao''s strength increased dramatically, and soon broke through the Ninth level of the spirit emperor. Then he stepped into the half step of the spirit emperor. Finally, under the impact of the surging spirit power of the pill, he broke through the shackles between the spirit emperor and the spirit emperor, and achieved the first level of the spirit emperor. Ye Hao, who broke through the realm, immediately went out to travel. A wisp of spirit floats out of Ye Hao''s body. Ye Hao looks at the people who are joining hands to fight against the enemy. Then he goes underground and goes straight to the bottom of the earth. The deepest part of the mountains. Yu wenmu looked at the struggling but unable to get rid of tuntian, and said: "what''s the situation, just a few chains still trapped you?" Swallow day suddenly some regret, hurried to: "I knew I didn''t set up this array, this is really a cocoon." "Forget it, don''t struggle." Yu wenmu said with a smile: "since you dare to do it, you can''t get rid of the shackles here. Who else let you absorb so many days of aura in those black balls? If not, Yu Wenshu won''t stare at you." Tun tiannu said: "where do I know that the Yuwen family took the magic beads for this purpose? Those magic beads are all part of this small world. At that time, I was seriously injured. So many auras were sent to my door. Don''t be in vain." "You, you, for so many years, your character of taking advantage has never changed." "Also said me, so many years, you are not the same has not changed, or like to play a pig to eat a tiger, with your strength in that place, the status will never be low, now it looks not much better than me." Yu wenmu suddenly felt something in his heart. He looked at the top of his eyes and said, "you still have to tie the bell to untie the bell. The person who can save you is coming. I''m leaving." "Well, you just left?" Swallow day urgent way. "Otherwise." Yu Wen Mu spread out his hand and said, "it''s not time for me to show up." "What if the spirit array starts and my position is exposed?" "I''ll take care of those people for you, but you owe me one." "All right." Swallow day immediately relieved, said: "with you this sentence I feel more at ease, you go." Yu wenmu shook his head helplessly, then quickly went through many mountains and returned to the body. Yuwenmu, who is returning to the throne, stands up and yawns lazily. He comes to the branch of a big tree and looks at the bloody battle not far away from the altar. Suddenly he feels sleepy. So he sat down gently, leaned on the branch, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Walking through the mountains, Ye Hao suddenly feels a terrible wave of spiritual power. He turns to the direction of the wave of spiritual power and looks for the past. Before long, Ye Hao''s spirit came to the deepest part of the mountains, and the fluctuation of spiritual power became more and more terrible. Ye Hao walked past and found a huge black altar. Above the altar, a huge Warcraft was bound. When he saw the Warcraft, Ye Hao was surprised. Because he saw Warcraft, and more than once. The first time he saw this Warcraft was when he was preparing to enter the world of Warcraft in the first round of Tianjie conference. At that time, his eyes saw this Warcraft. The second time was on a hill not far from the waterfall. He saw a spirit vein through the ground, and there was a virtual shadow of Warcraft out of that spirit vein, which was the Warcraft in front of him. In the distance, when tuntian saw Ye Hao, he was a little surprised and said, "is it him? The guy who peeped at me twice, is he really that guy? " Swallow day see Ye Hao stand in situ motionless, some doubt, way: "this kid why stand motionless?" Then he checked his accomplishments and found that Ye Hao was the first level of the spirit emperor, and he was extremely unstable. He turned his eyes and muttered to himself, "what''s the situation? Lingdi first level, it''s too weak. I don''t think it''s the terrible fluctuation of my spiritual power that scares him. It seems that I have to restrain my momentum. " Ye Hao, who was not frightened by swallowing heaven, returned to his senses and walked slowly into swallowing heaven, saying to himself: "it seems that the object of Yuwen Shu''s replacement should be this Warcraft." "Hey, kid, do you want to untie this seal for me?" Swallow day squint at Ye Hao, with a world I said the biggest tone. Chapter 1513 Ye Hao was startled for a moment and asked, "eh, can you talk?" Swallow a day direct white he one eye, disdain a way: "kid, only low-level Warcraft just can''t speak, I but high-level Warcraft, nature is different." Ye Hao carefully looked at the black chains on tuntian''s body and found that there was a faint Rune on each chain. He looked at the rune carefully and found that it came from the same place as the rune carved on the wall when he first came in. It should be the same array. When he just came in, this Warcraft''s turbulent spirit power made him feel suffocated. He experienced that suffocation not long ago. At that time, he tried his best to use all his cards, but he didn''t hurt the man. We can imagine how terrible this Warcraft''s strength is. The black altar at the foot of tuntian is getting brighter and brighter, and it will be fully activated soon. At this time, tuntian was a little flustered and said in a hurry: "kid, can you break this array?" Ye Hao ignored and continued to observe the array. Swallow day and urge. Ye Hao directly replied: "you are so powerful, you are a high-level Warcraft, you can go up, you are powerful, you directly break this array to escape, nothing can do, shout here, shut up for me!" Tuntian was stunned. He looked at Ye Hao''s angry appearance. Suddenly, his eyes were moist, and then he fell into deep memories. Ye Hao looked at the source of the black chain thoughtfully, and found that the chain originated from a wall. With a silent thought, a red light suddenly flew down from the top of the mountain. Ye Hao walked over with his sword. Tuntian seemed to see what Ye Hao thought and said: "don''t waste your efforts. It''s useless. If you can directly destroy the wall, I don''t have to wait for you to save me." Ye Hao smiles and shakes his head: "who said I would destroy that wall?" Close to the wall, facing a black chain, holding the sword in both hands, a red light flashed, and with a click, a black chain fell to the ground. "How could it be?" Swallow day red eyes full of incredible color. Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to it. His sword fell and another black chain broke. At this time, tuntian, who was on the altar, could obviously feel that the power of the seal on his body was a little less, so he believed that Ye Hao really broke the two chains. "It''s interesting, kid." Ye Hao holds his sword and goes to another wall. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." His face was dignified, and he stirred up his spirit power. With a sword, the chain broke. "Looking at you, I think of an old friend of mine. Like you, he has a pair of red pupils and a red sword. He is very serious in his work, and as long as he is willing to concentrate, there is nothing he can''t do in the world, but you are less than him, that is cunning..." Swallow day looking at the body more and more weak power of the seal, can''t help but smile, said a lot. Ye Hao finally came to the last wall, raised his red hand to the last black chain, and suddenly stopped when he was about to wave it. Swallowing day''s joyful expression also froze on the face, doubt a way: "chop, how don''t you chop down?" Ye Hao looks at it with a smile, suddenly a bad premonition rises in tuntian''s heart. ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain, Ling Junyun covers his chest and kneels on one knee. There are ten corpses lying around her, most of them are yuwenshu people, and a few of them are from six families. Qingyunzhi came to her and asked, "how about it? Can it survive?" Ling Jun Yun gets up, light way: "rest assured, still can''t die." "Although we lost dozens of yuwenshu guards, our people also suffered a lot." Qingyun''s face had a faint melancholy, and said, "I don''t know what happened to Ye Sangao." "Since you choose to believe him, don''t doubt it. Just do our own thing." Lingjunyun said, just ready to fight again, was qingyunzhi pull, two people looking at the altar of yuwenshu, face become ugly. Originally, according to their plan, kill the guards around yuwenshu, so that yuwenshu doesn''t have enough spiritual power to start the spiritual array. But now yuwenshu seems to be a little crazy, because he is trying to start the spiritual array while absorbing other people''s spiritual power. Looking at the people who were fighting around, Yu Wenshu looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "do you think this can stop me? It''s so naive! Spirit formation, give me up Boom! In the center of the black altar, a red silk thread made of spiritual power suddenly twined around Yu Wenshu. At the same time, another red thread appeared on tuntian''s body deep in the mountains and gradually twined around his whole body. The replacement of spirit array is activated! Yu Wen Shu grabs the head of the guard and injects the whole body''s spiritual power into the black altar. After the whole body of the guard was absorbed by him, he immediately changed another guard, and soon there was only him and a pile of bones left on the altar. He looked around and found that the guards he had brought were all isolated and could not enter the altar. Yu Wen Shu sneers and moves with his right hand. A guard of Hao family, who is nearest to the altar, suddenly flies directly to the altar. Yu Wen Shu pinches his throat and lifts it in the air. Before long, the guard turned into a pile of bones. Everyone around looked silly. The next second, another Hao family guard was sucked into the altar and came to the same end. "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" "The strength of Yu Wen Shu is too terrible, isn''t it?" "There''s no way to fight. Let''s go, or we''ll be the next one to be sucked in." As they spoke, another guard''s life passed away. People hurried away from the altar, the coward has been desperate to leave the top of the mountain. The heads of several big families have heavy faces. The development of the situation is beyond their control. They can''t stop the operation of yuwenshu. Now they can only hope on Ye Hao. Deep in the mountains. Looking at the red silk thread winding around him, tuntian was a little flustered and said angrily: "Yuwen''s little bastard, I really don''t know how to live or die, and even dare to steal my spiritual power?" Immediately, he looked at Ye Hao with a smile and said, "can you help me to untie the seal Ye Hao''s arm suddenly became sour. He put down his sword, leaned against the wall and said with a smile, "don''t you believe me? Don''t you mean I can''t untie the seal? " "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Don''t worry if you don''t remember villains." Ye Hao looked at the smiley face of swallow day, some can''t help laughing, said: "you this is not a Warcraft ah, is clearly a human spirit ah, turn over a face faster than turn over a book." Chapter 1514 Just at the moment when the replacement of the spirit array started, a fierce beast breath suddenly rose up in the mountains. Yu wenmu, who had been sleeping on the tree trunk, suddenly sat up and said lazily: "after hiding for so many years, the breath is still exposed. Well, for the sake of friendship for so many years, I''ll block this disaster for you this time." The voice just fell, the figure of Yu Wen Mu disappeared directly. Deep in the mountains. Swallow a day hey hey smile, way: "that you can help me untie a seal." Ye Hao leaned against the wall and said lazily, "I''ve just consumed too much spiritual power. I''m tired." "No," he said Tuntian''s tone mixed with a trace of pleading, said: "this is the last iron chain left, you directly cut it, I escaped." "Why should I help you?" Tuntian kept turning his eyes and said with a smile, "because you have a reason to help me." "Oh? What do you say? " Tuntian seemed to be in no hurry. He lay on the altar and said slowly, "if I guess well, you have a grudge against the person who wants to steal my spiritual power, otherwise you won''t take the risk, because if that guy really completely steals my spiritual power, not only you but also the person who is fighting on it will die!" Ye Hao said calmly: "you are all right, but if you don''t have spiritual power, you will only be worse than us. Do you think yuwenshu will treat you as a pet, a mascot, or kill you to eat?" Ye Hao''s words hit heavily in tuntian''s heart. "If it''s a big deal, we''ll die together!" Tuntian gets up and roars. "Yes." Ye Hao looked indifferent and said, "anyway, my spiritual power is not worth money. Unlike you, the profound spiritual power cultivated by hard work will be transformed into other people''s wedding clothes." Swallow day can no longer keep calm, completely defeated. He didn''t give away his accomplishments for hundreds of years. He said with regret: "well, I take back that sentence. You are not cunning, but smart. You are very smart. Let''s talk about it. How can you help me out of trouble?" Ye Hao came to tuntian and said, "I''m not unwilling to help you out. I just want to help you out. What if you hurt me?" "Don''t worry. After you help me out, I will not only kill you, but also repay you." "Empty talk, empty talk!" "Then I swear by heaven that if I break the oath, I will die under heaven!" Ye Hao''s eyes are turning and he is constantly thinking about it. In fact, he wants to control tuntian with Disha black Qi, but tuntian''s cultivation is unpredictable. If he fails, he will let tuntian kill himself. After thinking about it, Ye Hao and tuntian agree that after Ye Hao helps tuntian out of trouble, tuntian will do three things for Ye Hao to repay his kindness. Two people agreed to finish, swallow day directly swear to day, made a day oath. The so-called heaven oath is to swear to heaven. If you break the oath, it will lead to natural disasters, and those who break the oath will die under the thunder of natural disasters. Once upon a time, there was a man in the realm of the holy king who relied on his advanced cultivation and didn''t pay attention to the oath of heaven. As a result, he was robbed by heaven and fell down with 7749 thunder. The holy King''s way of life and death disappeared after the twenty first thunder fell. Since then, no one dares not to take the oath seriously. After swallowing heaven''s oath, Ye Hao and swallowing heaven''s heart suddenly established a wonderful connection. Swallowing heaven''s heart knew that if Ye Hao''s promise was done, this connection would disappear. If he disobeyed it, it would lead to disaster. This wonderful connection is like a supervisor. Ye Hao waved his hand, swallowing the sky is not clear. Ye Hao said helplessly: "get out of the way. The last chain is different from the previous one. You can''t use the previous way to crack it. You go to the side and leave the center of the altar to me." "Oh." Swallowing the sky should be a, drag the strong body to give up the center position of the altar. When Ye Hao came to the altar, he suddenly felt a very powerful spirit tearing his spirit. Swallowing the sky quickly points out a ray of spiritual power, protect Ye Hao comprehensive. Ye Hao frowned and asked, "how much spiritual power have you lost?" "I don''t know how much spiritual power I lost. I only know that the little bastard of Yuwen family is coming to the realm of Lingtian emperor." Ye Hao sneered, and suddenly a complete array appeared in his eyes. He inserted the red Wu Dao sword in the center of the altar and said coldly, "emperor Lingtian? This time I''m going to let you drop the dust completely! " ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain, Yu Wenshu felt that his spiritual power was getting stronger and stronger, and gradually touched the threshold of the realm of Lingtian emperor. The realm of Lingtian emperor? You know, only the liupin Empire has such a strong one. Their Castle Peak Empire has always been a Wupin Empire, and there has never been such a strong one. Now his yuwenshu is finally going to become a strong one in the realm of Lingtian emperor. And the realm of Lingtian Emperor may not be the end, because he can feel that the spirit power of the underground monster is far from the end, that is to say, he may finally break through the realm of Lingtian emperor and reach the realm of holy king! At this time, there was no figure around the altar, and the people stood far away from the altar with scars. Suddenly, a figure appeared around the altar. They all fixed their eyes on Ye Hao, who had just returned to his body. "Ye Sangao, no!" "Yu Wen Shu is about to break through to the realm of Lingtian emperor. What are you doing?" "This leaf three high can''t be crazy, can''t be to rush to die!" People are talking about it. Zhou Tong''s six people are afraid of Ye Hao''s misfortune and rush in. Ye haotou did not turn back, his right hand gently swung back, a few flashing swords heavily inserted in the soil where the six people wanted to move forward. Ye Hao stood still and said coldly, "don''t move, stand there and wait for me!" "Young master!" Zhou Tong roars, wants to rush past, but thinks of Ye Hao''s order again, so he stands in the same place with Yinjia and others. Ye Hao came to the altar, stepped on the altar and stood opposite to Yu Wenshu. Yu Wen Shu looked at him and said, "are you back? Are you here to congratulate me? But to be honest, without you, I really can''t finish this crazy plan. " Ye Hao deeply looked, just in the process of fighting has been in the protection of yuwenshu shadow one, quietly nodded. Yu Wen Shu looked at Ye Hao''s motionless figure and said with a smile: "how, are you scared by my supreme power?" Bang! "Also, from now on, I will be the king of Castle Peak Empire, the only king. When I see the king, I will kneel down!" Yu Wen Shu kicks out, Ye Hao''s legs can''t bear the pressure, and suddenly kneels down. Chapter 1515 "Young master!" Zhou Tong and others exclaimed. Ling Junyun, Qing Yunzhi and others have dignified faces, and some even show sarcastic colors, because in their eyes, Ye Hao probably did not lift the seal of the Warcraft, otherwise he would not come up and bow to Yu Wenshu. Ye Hao, who was forced to bend his legs, looked calm and coldly at Yu Wenshu. Boom! Yuwenshu feels that his spiritual power has risen to a great level, to a new realm, the realm of Lingtian emperor! Yu Wen Shu looked at Ye Hao''s calm eyes, his face slightly angry, and said: "you know, I hate this kind of eyes most. I''m the king, the only king. Your eyes should be full of awe, not the peace at the moment." "Yu Wen Shu." Ye Hao spoke. This is the first time he spoke after he went to the altar. He looked at the hairless Yu Wen Shu and said with a smile, "do you know why I dare to come up?" "Because you can''t wait to kneel at my feet and ask me to forgive you for what you did before and save your life." Ye Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m here to send you to hell!" Voice did not fall, Yu Wen Shu''s chest was suddenly inserted a bloody long knife. Lingjunyun, Qingyun and others are all confused, only Zhou Tong''s face showed a smile of understanding. Ye Hao got up slowly, looked at the figure behind Yu Wenshu, nodded slightly, and said: "you''ve done a good job. You are worthy of being taught by Mr. mu." Yu Wen Shu turns around and looks at Ying Yi and asks, "are you Yu Wen Mu''s man? No way Shadow a back two steps, voice no longer hoarse, said: "I have always been a shepherd, as for the real shadow a, long dead." "Didn''t you send Yingyi to test the depth of the mysterious woman? At that time, Yingyi was seriously injured by a swordsman in blue. I intercepted him before he rushed back to Xianyun Pavilion, then pretended to be him and sneaked into Xianyun Pavilion, but you never found out." Yu Wen Shu looks a little crazy. Pointing at Ye Hao, he roars: "Yu Wen Mu is just a blind man, and now he''s dead. How can he put people around me and collude with you?" Ye Hao whispered: "I don''t want to explain anything to you. It''s time to settle the grudge between us from the beginning of Qianshan snow lotus to now." "Ha ha ha." Yu Wen Shu claps his chest, and the long knife flies out directly from Yu Wen Shu''s chest. He points out his fingers and says: "good, good, you people, all die, die!" "Roar!" With a low roar, the strength of Yuwen Shuling''s Tiandi realm burst out. Yuwenshu a palm to explore before, shadow one has no time to react, directly by yuwenshu choke throat heavy hit on the altar. At this time, Ye Hao shook his right hand, and a red sword light flew out from the depth of the mountains and fell straight on the black altar. At the moment when my sword fell on the altar, some subtle changes took place in the black altar. Ye Hao hands seal, angry way: "Yu Wen Shu, you die!" Yu Wen Shu sucks hard. The shadow lying on the ground turns into a pile of bones. After getting up, Yu Wen Shu rushes to Ye Hao. At this time, a lot of red silk threads of spiritual power suddenly appeared on the black altar. These silk threads slowly climbed up yuwenshu''s ankle. In a moment, yuwenshu was wrapped in a red cocoon. The red silk thread wrapped in yuwenshu doesn''t seem to be satisfied. It climbs up Ye Hao''s ankle, and Ye Hao is also wrapped in the red cocoon. People around a blank face, just ready to fight, how instant two people become two red cocoons. Zhou Tong was one step ahead of the others. When he was ready to rush to the altar, a powerful spiritual force came and directly flicked Zhou Tong away. People could not enter, so they had to wait around the altar. Whether the result is good or bad, they can only accept it. ¡­¡­ A hundred miles away from the mountains, there is a dense forest. At this moment, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the dense forest. Then out of the black hole came a group of masked people in blue clothes and swords. One of the first masked people to come out looked at the surrounding environment and said, "yes, it''s this small world, which was beaten very dilapidated at the beginning." Another masked man stood up and said, "after looking for that guy for so many years, I didn''t expect to hide here all the time. It''s really easy for us to find him." "According to the fluctuation at that time, the heaven swallowing beast should be on the highest mountain a hundred miles away." A masked man with two long swords at his waist, like the leader of all the people, said, "let''s not waste our time. Let''s go straight to the highest mountain." "Yes." When they were ordered to go on their way. A white figure appeared in front of them. The man was dressed in white, his eyes covered with white cloth, yawned and said sleepily, "I have found you." The masked leader looked at him warily and asked, "I don''t know who you are. Why are you blocking our way? What''s the matter with us?" "Blocking the way?" The man in White asked, "I''m not blocking your way. I''m just standing in the middle of the road. Is there a problem?" "No problem. Let''s make a detour." The masked leader didn''t want to cause more trouble, so as not to let the hiding swallow beast have enough time to escape, so he led the crowd around a white dressed yuwenmu. Yu wenmu stretched his waist and drew his right fingers together. Boom boom! All the trees around the masked man in blue suddenly collapsed. The masked leader turned around and said coldly, "we don''t want to have a conflict with you, but we are not easy to cause. Please respect yourself!" Yu wenmu turned around and said calmly, "no, I said I let you go?" "Who do you think you are, something you don''t know." One of the masked people couldn''t help but stand up and say. I''m kidding. They come from the chaos world. Naturally, people in the ancient devil kingdom are not seen by them. So when someone stops them, they naturally question with a condescending attitude. "Oh? Are the people in chaos great? " The masked man was shocked. Yu wenmu stretched out his finger and gently pointed out that there was a hole in the man''s head, and his whole body began to disappear, leaving no bones. The masked leader looked at Yu wenmu''s attack technique and said in surprise: "is it you? How can you still be here in the ancient demon kingdom? " Yuwenmu didn''t answer, but pointed out that a masked man died and disappeared immediately. "Run! We are no match for this man! " The masked leader, who once again witnessed yuwenmu''s killing method, was shocked and quickly ordered the crowd to disperse and flee. Chapter 1516 Yu Wen Mu looks at the back of the people running around, smiles, moves his steps lightly, points out that one person falls. He looked in other directions and chased them one by one to kill them. In the dense forest, masked people with two long swords are flying between the trees. Originally, with his strength, he could fly in the void and shuttle through the air, but someone could fly faster than him and die earlier in the air, so he chose to walk through the dense forest. As he ran, he kept looking behind him, while his cold sweat soaked his clothes. He didn''t expect to meet the man here, the man they couldn''t afford, and he didn''t know why he wanted to help the beast. Now it''s the most important thing to save his life. "Where are you going?" When the masked man was passing quickly, the white figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the whole masked man was flying in the air. Feet micro pedal, pedal on the trunk behind, change a direction to continue to run. "It''s no use. It''s the same everywhere." Bang! A whip leg thrown out, broke dozens of trees, broken several ribs. Boom! A figure straight hit on the ground, hit a huge pit. Click! His arm was directly broken by Yu wenmu. The masked man was lying on his back. Two long swords were inserted on the tree not far away. It seemed that he gave up struggling and did not run away. Yu wenmu came to his side, sat down and said, "it''s all said. I can''t run." "Why kill me?" Before the masked man died, he didn''t understand why he would help the beast. Yu Wen Mu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Although we have some grudges with tuntian, we are friends. I still want to help you with this little favor." The masked man closed his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "do it!" "Have you finished with your last words?" Yu wenmu chuckled, put his hand on the forehead of the masked man, and pressed it gently. With the masked man as the center, a large pit with a diameter of several thousand meters collapsed directly, and the masked man''s body disappeared. Yu wenmu got up, patted the dust on his body, looked at the highest mountain, and murmured: "all that should be done, the rest is up to you. It should be OK." After that, there were bursts of white light at yuwenmu''s feet, and the next second disappeared. ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain. Two hours later, the two red cocoons were still sitting quietly on the altar. In addition to Zhou Tong, Ling Junyun and Qingyun who were still staring at the altar, others found a place to sleep. It''s not that they have a big heart, but after several battles, they are really sleepy, and even if it''s so far, they can''t make any changes. After all, they can''t even go to the altar. Just when Ling Junyun felt very bored and sleepy, suddenly a click came. The crowd got up quickly and kept away from the altar, but their eyes were still fixed on it. At the beginning, the red cocoon was covered with many cracks, and then a withered palm slowly emerged from the top of the red cocoon. The withered palm struggled to grasp the red cocoon, as if someone wanted to come out from inside. The crowd hurriedly stepped back two steps, because they clearly remember that the red cocoon is wrapped in yuwenshu. All of a sudden, another red cocoon came out with a very strong spiritual power, which was also full of cracks. At this time, a man had already crawled out of the first broken red cocoon, just an old man with rickets, gray hair and wrinkled face. After climbing out of the red cocoon, the old man looked at his withered palms and trembled slightly. The old man clenched his fists tightly, as if he wanted to use the spiritual power in his body, but after holding it for a long time, he found that he had no spiritual power at all. Plop, hands cover face, kneel on the ground, hoarse crying. There was a whisper in the crowd not far away. "Who is that old man? Isn''t that the cocoon of Yu Wen Shu? " "Most likely, it''s Yu Wen Shu, because I remember his clothes." "Ah? How did Yu Wen Shu become that ghost? Is it related to the red cocoon ¡­¡­ Ling Junyun, Zhou Tong and others are worried. If they are wrapped in red cocoons, great changes will happen. Will Ye Hao Bang! Just as the old man hid his face and cried, another red cocoon opened, which was directly exploded. After the red cocoon exploded, a boy in black and a small animal that looked like a local dog were exposed. The young man in black shirt held the animal in his arms. His closed eyes opened leisurely, revealing his red pupils. Zhou Tong and others see this, slowly spit out a breath, because Ye Hao is still that Ye Hao, has not changed. Ye Hao got up, put the sleeping animal on his shoulder, went to the old man who was hiding his face and crying, and said: "yuwenshu, you only know that the spiritual array replacement can steal other people''s spiritual power, but you don''t know that the spiritual array can be reversed. Now you not only lose your cultivation, but also lose your life. You deserve all this." "Ha ha." Yu Wen Shu put down his withered palm and looked at Ye Hao with hatred in his eyes. He said in a hoarse way: "what''s the punishment? Don''t you do all this? It''s not difficult for you to know so much about the replacement of spirit array and want to reverse the replacement so that the thing in the deep mountains can steal my spirit power. " Yu Wen Shu stood up, ran to Ye Hao crazily, and said hoarsely, "I''ll kill you! You''re the one who ruined my career! It''s you who have taken away your life and accomplishments! You''re the one who ruined everything. I''m going to kill you Yuwenshu is not close to Yehao, the dog on Yehao''s shoulder suddenly jumps out and heavily steps on yuwenshu''s chest. Yu Wenshu, who was knocked down by a dog, was very angry, but he couldn''t move when he wanted to get up. He couldn''t help laughing at himself and said, "ha ha, I can''t even beat a dog, even a dog..." Ye Hao looks at the dog waving his claws on Yu Wenshu''s chest and understands its meaning. That means, let your boy hit me again, see how I deal with you. This dog is actually tuntian who is sealed in the mountains. After Ye Hao broke the last chain, he did not rush to leave the altar. Instead, he arranged an anti spirit array to let yuwenshu steal tuntian''s spirit power and turn it into tuntian''s and Ye Hao''s stealing yuwenshu''s spirit power. In fact, Ye Hao didn''t know why there was an anti psychic force array in his mind. It felt like it was carved somewhere in his mind. It was both familiar and strange. When he thought of it, he would jump out by himself. When he didn''t want to, he was buried in the deep memory. Chapter 1517 Ye Hao came to Yu Wen Shu and picked up the little local dog on his chest. When the little dog is picked up by Ye Hao, his claws are still waving. It doesn''t seem to relieve his anger. He wants to beat Yu Wenshu hard. Ye Hao put the little dog on his shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, swallow the sky. Now he has lost all his spiritual power and lost a lot of his life. Now this picture is worse than death. He has got the punishment he deserves. I''ve helped you out of your anger." "Ye Hao, I will kill you! Kill you The red eyed Yu Wen Shu climbs up from the ground very slowly. Just as he is about to rush to Ye Hao, he flies out directly. Ye Hao gently took back his palm and looked at Yu Wenshu who fainted at the foot of Ling Junyun. He said indifferently: "I suffered a lot at the altar at the beginning. This slap is for you." Ling Junyun was a little surprised. Although he probably understood the reason why Yu Wenshu became like this, he was still hard to accept. After all, yuwenshu was a strong man in the realm of Lingtian emperor in the first moment, and he became an old man who lost all his spiritual power in the next moment. The contrast is hard for people to recover for a moment. "Young master!" "Young master, are you ok?" "You''re wrapped in a big red cocoon. We''re all worried." Zhou Tong five rushed to the altar, surrounded by Ye Hao, while Yinjia stood behind him silently. Ye Hao hugged six people one by one, and then came to Ling Junyun and said, "you are the princess of Castle Peak empire. Yu Wenshu is the head of one of the seven families. His life and death should be decided by you." "Well." Ling Jun Yun nodded and said softly, "thank you very much." "You''re welcome. I''m also for myself. Otherwise, if yu Wenshu succeeds, I''ll die." Ye Hao straightened his face and said in a loud voice: "yuwenshu has committed a crime. He wants to make a mess. Now he is in danger. Our Castle Peak empire will respect Princess Ling in the future. Do you have any objection?" The crowd was silent, but there was still a whisper in the crowd. After thinking about it, Han Xi stood up and said, "ye Zhuguo, I think Princess Ling is only a woman after all. If she is in power, I''m afraid it''s not right." Ye Hao looked at him and asked with a smile, "what does Han Zhuguo mean?" "I think the future monarchy of Castle Peak Empire should be elected by those who have the ability, not by the so-called blood inheritance." "That''s right. I agree with Han Zhuguo that the Castle Peak empire is now in a state of waste, and we must have capable people to undertake such a heavy task." "Yes, the Wupin Empire around us has been eyeing us all the time. If there isn''t a king with prestige and ability, I''m afraid the Castle Peak empire will fall apart in the near future." ¡­¡­ With Han Xi, others will be more and more unscrupulous to express their own opinions. Although lingjunyun''s face is calm, her hand has never been loosened. The golden armor standing behind her, holding the golden sword in her hand, is full of killing intention in her heart. In his opinion, the six families are just moths. It''s better to kill them directly, so as to save Princess Ling''s worries. Ye Hao looked at those people and found that most of them were from the Han family, the Hao family and the Huangfu family. Ye Hao didn''t answer, but looked at Yu yingluan and qingyunzhi, the only two in the rest of the family didn''t make a statement. Yu yingluan straightened his face, took Yu Sanjiang to lingjunyun, knelt down on one knee, and said in a loud voice: "Minister Yu yingluan represents Yu family, willing to submit to Ling princess!" With a kind smile, Princess Ling quickly lifted Yu yingluan up from the ground and said with a smile, "Uncle Yu, our two families are world friends, and you are the Minister of our Castle Peak empire. You can''t be such a great gift." Yu yingluan got up and said respectfully, "you are the princess, the future king of our Castle Peak empire. Naturally you deserve it." People see Yu Ying Luan minister to obey the spirit princess, face big change, and began to whisper. Ye Hao went to Qingyun, who was silent all the time, and asked, "qingjiazhu, what''s your answer?" Qingyun looked at his thin palm, still silent. Before, they had a common enemy, so they could stand on the same front with Ye Hao and others. But now the huge threat has disappeared, and no one can threaten their lives, so their ambition has been exposed again. Qingyun wants to ascend to the highest position of the Castle Peak empire. Other people want to be ministers of the dragon and climb to a higher position than now, so they are unwilling to let Princess Ling ascend to the throne. What''s more, there has never been a woman in power in the Castle Peak Empire, so they can''t be a woman''s courtier. Ye Hao laughed and said, "I see. You are not willing to comply with the will of the Castle Peak emperor to assist Princess Ling, but do you really think that the threat has disappeared?" Qingyun seems to think of something. His face changes slightly and looks at the sleepy little dog on Yehao''s shoulder. Others are dissatisfied with Ye Hao''s remarks and think that Ye Hao is threatening them. "Ye Sangao, what do you mean?" "Yes, are you threatening us? Although we are both Zhu States, the details of our major families are beyond your imagination! " "You are just an outsider. You dare to be so arrogant and threaten us. It''s beyond your ability!" Ye Hao looked at the ugly faces of these people and shook his head lightly. Just as he was about to speak, there was a voice in front of them. "Inside information? Don''t your families have nothing to show off? " Lying on Ye Hao''s shoulder, the little local dog spits out words and says listlessly. Everyone was surprised! They cast puzzled eyes one after another. "Warcraft has become an elite, can you talk?" Hao GUI doesn''t understand. Ye Hao put his hands on his chest, and the little local dog skilfully slipped from Ye Hao''s shoulder to Ye Hao''s hand. He stood still and said, "you''ve become a master. I''m a high-level Warcraft. Naturally, those low-level Warcraft can''t match me." With that, the little dog wagged his tail, quite complacent. Han Xi said with a smile: "you just said that the details of our major families are just a little broken things. Your tone is really not small. If you don''t know anything, you dare to talk nonsense. Ye Sangao, take care of your pets." "I''m not a pet!" Swallow the sky and roar. Then he said, "you''re the Han family, right? Is there a jade disc at home? It''s a jade compass. In fact, it''s the plate I used to use to load vegetables." Then, regardless of Han Xi''s stunned expression, tuntian said to Hao GUI, "you are the Hao family, right? Do you have a big black bowl at home?" Chapter 1518 Hao GUI nodded subconsciously, then doubted: "how can you know that it''s a family heirloom in my family, which has been passed down from the ancestors to the present, few people know." Tuntian held out his claw, pointed to Hao GUI and said with a smile, "fool, what family heirloom? It''s a big bowl I used to drink in the past. It''s just picked up by your ancestors and used as a family heirloom." "What Hao GUI was totally stupid and muttered: "my family heirloom is actually a small local dog used for drinking bowl. How can it be?" Tun Tianleng snorted. Regardless of Hao GUI''s address, he pointed to Huangfu Yunzhi. Huangfu Yunzhi''s heart trembled, and he had a bad premonition. "Are you from the Huangfu family?" Huangfu Yunzhi shook his head and said, "No Tuntian sneered: "the jade wrench in your hand points out that it sold you, stupid." Huangfu Yuanzhi was stunned. He looked at the jade finger in yanye''s hand and the little local dog in yanye''s hand. He wondered, "is this jade finger yours?" "Swallow day proud way:" nonsense, otherwise how can I know, this thing used to be chasing a fairy when sent to someone else''s love token, but later that fairy was assassinated by enemy, when I arrived, only left with this bloody jade finger. " "Just blow it. How can a woman wear this?" Huangfu Yunzhi didn''t believe it. He went back. "No? If you look carefully, is there a red mark in the finger? " Huangfu Yunzhi, after careful observation, saw a red mark. "What''s more, the ordinary jade finger is worn on the thumb, but the one in your hand can only be worn on the little finger. You haven''t thought about it for so many years?" Huangfu Yunzhi was puzzled. The people around burst into laughter. Later, Huangfu Yunzhi immediately understood why they were laughing. He quickly took off the jade finger and put it into his arms. When Han Xi and his three men looked at tuntian again, they had a little awe in their eyes, because the little local dog was not only right, but also very clear about the origin of everything. Swallow day eyes at qingyunzhi, haven''t opened mouth was qingyunzhi preempted. Qingyun''s Gong stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "you don''t have to say much, elder. I''m here to compensate you." Tuntian nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you are the descendants of the Qing family. No wonder your ancestors can find such a good treasure here. You can see it just by looking at your intelligence." Then, tuntian looked at Qingyun''s thin palm and asked, "is this caused by the replacement of spirit array?" Qingyun''s respectful way: "yes, dare to ask the master can have a solution." Tuntian stood on the palm of Ye Hao''s hand and said: "give you a stick, you dare to climb up." "Please help me!" "All right." Swallow a day to stretch out a claw, way: "looking at you than they several all cleverness of up, I help you one time, hand stretch over." "Thank you, master." Qingyun''s great joy, quickly stretched out the palm. Swallow day eyes slightly closed, his claws on the palm of qingyunzhi. People around are very nervous to watch this scene, because they want to know whether this ugly little local dog is really in the stomach or is bluffing them. After a flash of white light on qingyunzhi''s palm, tuntian''s frown stretched out. Qingyunzhi looks at his palm in surprise and finds that he is no longer as gloomy as he was at the beginning, but full of vitality and strength. Not only that, his whole realm is still rising, and gradually stabilized in the second level of Lingdi. Seeing this, others went to tuntian and knelt down in front of him, hoping that tuntian would give them some chances. Han Xi, Hao GUI and Huangfu Yunzhi were the most fierce worshippers. Tuntian''s tail is getting higher and higher. When he is about to open his mouth, he suddenly hears a cough behind him. With a smile, he turned to see Ye Hao with a smile on his face. He coughed twice and said, "you don''t have to pay homage to me. Ye Sangao is my elder brother now. You can ask him for anything." Immediately, Ye Hao put the swallow day that cursing in a low voice on his shoulder and looked at the crowd with a smile. Han Xi three people looked one eye, the facial expression is somewhat embarrassed. Just now they yelled at Ye Hao, and now they went to ask him for a chance. They were really embarrassed. Qingyunzhi took a deep breath, came to lingjunyun, knelt down on one knee and said: "Princess Ling, I qingyunzhi would like to lead the whole Qing family to you and help you govern the government!" Ling Junyun lifted Qingyun up and said with a smile, "Qingzhu state is very serious. In the future, the Castle Peak Empire needs to work together." Hula! Regardless of their faces, Han Xi knelt down in front of Ling Junyun, who was wearing a gold neon dress, and said, "we three are willing to submit to you and help you govern the government!" Just now they are not far from becoming ministers under the skirt, but now they have knelt down under the skirt of Ling Junyun. Ling Jun Yun answered indifferently: "well, get up." They dare not say more when they face lingjunyun''s cold attitude. After all, they are the last to submit. They are not as loyal as Yu yingluan or as bold as Qingyun. Ye Hao looked at the people''s return with a cool smile and said, "since you have made your stand, then our seven Zhu states should help each other and work together in the future. We must not try to plot our own people any more." "Yes." Hao GUI looked at Yu Wen Shu, who fainted on the ground, and wondered, "can Yu Wen Shu still be a kingdom like this?" Ling Junyun replied, "nature is not." "Then there is another kingdom of Zhu. Who is it?" "Yuwenjia, yuwenmu." Ye Hao stood with his hands down, his face calm. "What? Yuwenmu? Isn''t he blind? " "That''s right. Yuwenmu''s ability is not as good as yuwenshu." "I don''t think it''s right to let a blind man be the kingdom of Zhu. I don''t agree." Ye Hao''s mouth rose and his figure suddenly rioted. Bang! Not far from the crowd, a piece of ground suddenly cracked and raised a piece of dust. Dust away, showing two figures, one is lying on the ground, one is standing on the ground. "Cough." Han Xi, who was trampled on the ground by Ye Hao, said: "Ye Sangao, you and I are the same kingdom of Zhu. How dare you treat me like this?" "Noisy." Ye Hao raised his foot and trampled heavily on Han Xi''s chest. Click! People clearly heard the sound of broken bones, but no one dared to look there, as if they didn''t see it. "Princess Ling ascends the throne, you are against, Yu wenmu ascends the throne, you are still against, you like to oppose so much, why don''t you go to hell to oppose the king of hell, eh?" Trampling on Hanxi''s chest unconsciously increased his strength. This time, Hanxi was really scared. Chapter 1519 "I''m wrong, ye Zhuguo. I''m wrong." "Please, lift your feet and let me go." "Cough, I don''t object any more. Please forgive me this time." Ye Hao looks at Han Xi''s pleading appearance. Then he raises his feet and stretches. As if nothing had happened, he returns to the crowd and is ready to leave. Qingyunzhi looks at Ye Hao''s back, hesitates for a moment, and asks: "ye Zhuguo, wait a minute." Ye Hao looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I want to ask, what''s the origin of the Warcraft on your shoulder?" Ye Hao patted the little dog on the forehead. Tuntian, who had just fallen asleep, looked at Ye Hao chagrined and said, "I am the sacred beast of tuntian! Ouch "Say the point." Ye Hao knocked impatiently on tuntian''s forehead. Tuntian glared at Ye Hao and then said, "I am the master of this small world. The ancestors of your seven families all have something to do with me. I have been here for a hundred years. The object yuwenshu wants to replace is me." All of a sudden, Ling Jun Yun and Yu Ying Luan are stunned in situ, looking at the little dog on Ye Hao''s shoulder. Others are in awe of the little dog. Is the spirit power yuwenshu wants to steal from the little dog? That means that this little local dog has great strength. It can''t be provoked in the future. When he looked at Ye Hao, he was afraid. "That''s about the same." Ye Hao turned around and just walked out two steps. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, give each of you ten days to find your own chance in this small world. After ten days, this small world will be completely closed and no longer open." "That is to say, this is the last ancestor worship meeting." After that, Ye Hao left a figure of the people who looked at each other, and went down the mountain directly. Zhou Tong and others hurry to catch up, Ling Jun Yun and Yu Ying Luan look at each other, order people to take Yu Wen Shu, also follow up. As a result, there are only four families left on the top of the mountain. Hao GUI stood beside Qingyun and whispered, "I didn''t expect that this boy has grown up so fast. He has been equal to us." "No Qingyunzhi shook his head and said with emotion: "at the beginning, he was just a small figure in our eyes, but now he has become a person we all need to look up to. With his good fortune, he is not far away from soaring into the sky." "It''s a slap and a sweet jujube." Huangfu Yunzhi murmured: "it''s true that he can talk and laugh, but also have the means of thunder. At such an age, he has such a mind. It seems that it''s not a loss to follow him." ¡­¡­ Qingluofeng, yuwenfu. Yu wenmu''s room suddenly appeared bursts of white light. After the white light disappeared, a white figure appeared in the room. "You''re back?" There was a sound in the dark. "Well." Yuwenmu light should be a, toward the bed, looking into a deep sleep in the wood peach. "How''s it going?" "Tuntian didn''t die and escaped from the seal. Those people still want to kill him." Yuwenmu confirmed three things in this trip, four exactly, but the last thing hasn''t been revealed yet. "Those people!" Fang Yue, who was hidden in the dark, was full of anger when he said these three words. He said: "it''s clear that we are in power, but we still refuse to let go of those who can only live in the dark. I really don''t know when this kind of life will end." Yu Wen Mu doesn''t seem to be angry at all, but says faintly: "don''t worry, it''s fast." He touched Mu Tao''s forehead and found that it was a little hot, so he asked, "has Yu Wen Shu ordered someone to come?" "Yes." "Is it the hand of Mutao?" "That''s right." Yu wenmu gently opened the eyelid of Mu Tao, and found that the pupil was still black, and a hanging heart was released. He said, "did you let people find out?" "No Fang Yue paused for a moment and then said, "before they came, I asked Mutao to stop and fall into a deep sleep." "That''s good. What''s the situation with Mutao?" Fang Yue some helpless way: "still the same, the situation is not stable, once into a violent state, it is easy to lose reason." Yu wenmu got up and stood in front of the window. He said angrily: "I''ve said that this method is not good at all. If it''s not good, it will only kill these children, but they will go their own way. If I don''t come back at the last moment, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep any of them!" "There''s no way. After all, we don''t want to live in the dark all the time." "If you don''t want to live in the dark, you have to gamble on the lives of these children?" Yuwenmu rarely roared: "even if you succeed, won''t you feel uneasy and guilty about the victory in exchange for these children''s lives?" "But we have lived in the dark for a hundred years, and we haven''t stood in the sun wantonly for a long time!" Fang Yue''s voice became louder and louder, and her tone was full of desire. Yuwenmu is still waiting to speak, but Mutao coughs twice and is about to wake up. "Cough, water, I want to drink water." Fang Yue shut up and Yu wenmu calmed down his anger. He came to the table, poured a glass of water and fed Mutao to drink. Then Mutao slowly opened his eyes, looked at Yu wenmu and said, "young master, I have heard your conversation." Yu Wen Mu''s body trembled and did not speak. Mu Tao squeezed the cup tightly and said with a bitter smile, "I know you treat me very well, and I can''t bear to leave you, but one day I will go back, because my home is there." "Everyone is born with his own mission, and Mutao is no exception. So one day when Mutao wants to fulfill his mission, don''t stop him." "I don''t want to see you get hurt, and I don''t want to see you sad. As long as you are well in this life, Mutao will be relieved..." Mu Tao lies in Yu wenmu''s arms and talks a lot. Until he falls asleep, a tear falls on Mu Tao''s red face. "You heard it too..." "Shut up Yu Wen Mu drank a low, put the wooden peach on the bed, stood by the window, his heart was full of resentment. ¡­¡­ Yuwen mansion, Xianyun Pavilion. In the secret room of Yuwen mansion, Wu Wenyong, Du Xing and Zhang Qing look at the mountain of natural resources and treasures in front of them with a smile. Du Xing walked over, grabbed a thousand year old ginseng, and said with a smile, "with these things, the strength of our Tianyuan empire will be even higher, ha ha." "Yuwen Shu is worthy of being the leader of Xianyun Pavilion. It''s a pity that there are so many good things hidden. It''s all ours." Zhang Qing also looked at Tiancai and Dibao with bright eyes. The elites of Xianyun Pavilion were all taken away by Yu Wenshu, so the three easily attacked, and searched for many good things. Chapter 1520 Three people are carefully looking at the treasure, a dead man look in a hurry. Looking at the dead man in a hurry, Zhang Qing asked: "what happened, so flustered?" The dead man bowed his hand and said respectfully, "Lord Hui, the brother we sent to Tianyuan new city has come back." "What?" Wu Wenyong was shocked and asked, "are you back? Why are you back? Doesn''t it mean you don''t have to come back if you send people to tianyuanxin? " "What''s the matter?" Du Xing asked calmly. He recruited and was responsible for these dead men. Now that things are not going well, he can''t hang on. "Three adults, they are at home. Please follow me." So Wu Wenyong and his three men followed the dead out of the chamber of secrets. In the lobby, they met a group of people who went to Tianyuan new town. When they went there, there were ten people, but when they came back, there were five left. However, Wu Wenyong''s family was safe and five dead. "Father, mother, sister, are you ok?" Wu Wenyong rushed to his family and cared. "We''re all right. We''re just escorts. A lot of them died." Said a middle-aged man in black, with a straight waist and a beard. "Yes, we''re all right. We''re just suffering from the guards." A middle-aged woman dressed in plain clothes and in high spirits, holding a thin little girl in her arms, said. At this time, the three people and the three people they just saw in the broken temple were completely different. Wu Wenyong let his family go back to his room to have a rest. Then he looked at the two surviving guards and asked, "what happened? Why did you lose so much?" "This is the task assigned by the young emperor. You''ve messed up. Do you know what to do?" Du Xing said with a black face, carrying double knives. "Grimace, come on! Let them make it clear first. " Zhang Qing interrupted Du Xing and looked at the two dead men seriously. Two dead men knelt on the ground and told the story along the way. Ten of them used teleportation array in big cities all the way. After three days, they finally reached the border of Castle Peak empire. After a night''s rest, when they were ready to cross the border, a group of people suddenly surrounded them. The leader said that the current Tianyuan empire is forbidden to enter and leave. You are trespassing, ignoring the rules set by our moon Empire, and you are going to kill us. Finally, several of US fought hard and escaped. "The Empire of the moon wheel?" Wu Wenyong murmured to himself: "did the moon wheel Empire attack us?" "That is to say, you were stopped as soon as you stepped into the Empire?" Zhang Qing asked. "Yes." "Do you know what it is?" "Later, we inquired about it. It turned out that the envoys of the moon wheel Empire wanted to make our Tianyuan empire a vassal state. Unfortunately, they didn''t even see the little emperor for some time. So the envoys went back to China angrily and told the moon wheel emperor about this." "The moon wheel emperor was furious, saying that he wanted the little emperor to plead guilty within three days, or he would destroy the Tianyuan empire." "I Pooh." Du Xing was so angry that he said, "he''s something. How dare we ask the young emperor to apologize to him?" Zhang Qing then said, "go on." "Three days later, the little emperor did not go. Then the moon wheel Empire poured out and sent troops to Tianyuan new town. At the same time, it sent troops to the border of the Empire and banned the empire from entering and leaving." "What courage Du Xing clapped his case and said angrily, "I dare to send troops to Tianyuan new town. I''m really looking for death!" Zhang Qing leaned back in his chair and muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that such a big event happened in Tianyuan new city." Wu Wenyong carefully pondered: "now the young emperor has gone to the ancestor worship meeting. I don''t know when he will be able to come back. We have to take the initiative to attack." Du Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "brother Wu, what''s your opinion?" Wu Wenyong stood still and said, "isn''t the moon wheel Empire very empty now? Then we will send troops to the moon wheel imperial city and attract the people of the moon wheel Empire to withdraw and save themselves. In this way, the dangerous situation of Tianyuan new city can be relieved." "OK, I''ll order the same hand now. Let''s go together." Du Xing gets up. Zhang Qing obstructed: "the moon wheel empire is a Wupin Empire, and its inside information can not be underestimated. We are afraid that the plan of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao will not work." "Then what''s your good idea?" Du Xing said impatiently. Knowing Zhang Qing''s worries, Wu Wenyong said with a smile: "brother Zhang, don''t worry. We will take 40 people into two groups to sneak into the moon wheel imperial city. Even if we are in danger, with our strength, we can protect ourselves. Then we will leave 10 people for you. You are waiting for the young emperor to return. After all, we need someone to report the news to the young emperor." "All right, that''s it." With a big wave of his hand, Du Xing went to summon the people. Zhang Qing did not have a good way for a moment, sighed: "OK, then you must be careful." "Don''t worry." Wu Wenyong patted Zhang Qing on the shoulder and said, "my family will please you." "No problem." Then, there are 42 black figures out of Qingluo District, out of the Castle Peak, straight to the moon wheel. ¡­¡­ In the small world. There is a dilapidated mansion, Ye Hao found a pavilion to sit down. Swallow day boring lie on the shoulder of Ye Hao, asked: "you don''t look for opportunities, sit here for what?" "Chance?" Ye Hao looked around contemptuously and said with a smile, "I can''t see your chance here." "You..." swallow weather knot, way: "bang, can boast." Ye Hao light smile, do not argue with him. I''m kidding. Is it OK for Ye Hao to have a system? What chance does he want? How can he see the chance of this broken small world. Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a force of stars slowly poured into his body. "What are you doing here?" "Wait for me." "Who are you waiting for?" "Wait for the one who hears your story." "What do you mean?" Swallow day don''t understand, but then its eyes open very big, it looked at Ye Hao body more and more stars force, exclaimed: "stars and moon change?"? Where did you get the Xingyue skill? " Ye Hao was surprised: "eh, you actually know this skill. You didn''t live in vain for such a long time." "Xingyue''s skill is never spread. How did you get it?" "Why should I tell you?" Ye Hao gave it a look and continued to practice. Tun Tianze despised in his heart: "no wonder I despise the chance here. It turns out that there is such a good thing. I wanted to get it long ago. I have no chance. I can get it from this boy this time." Suddenly, Ye Hao opened his eyes slightly and said in a soft voice, "here we are." Chapter 1521 Ye Hao''s heart moved, and he gathered up the power of the stars and sat on the stone bench. Tuntian, lying on the stone table, was not clear until two figures appeared in front of him. Tuntian looked at a man and a woman in front of him and said, "it''s you. What''s the matter?" Ye Hao waved his hand to them and said, "sit down and talk." Ling Jun Yun and Yu Ying Luan look at each other and sit beside Ye Hao. Looking at them, Ye Hao suddenly recalled the agreement of the three in the elegant room of the inn. At that time, Yu yingluan asked Yu Sanjiang to make an appointment with Ye Hao. In fact, Princess Ling wanted to meet Ye Hao and win over Ye Hao for her own use. At that time, Princess Ling wanted to know the truth of ten years ago and also wanted to get rid of the threats from other families. However, there was no one available on her hand, so she thought of Ye Hao. Yu yingluan doesn''t like Yu Wenshu all the time. She is the undercover who Princess Ling put in Yu Wenshu''s side. As for why Yu yingluan and Princess Ling came together, it was mainly because they wanted to find out what happened at the ancestor worship meeting ten years ago. So the three people hit it off and agreed to get rid of the heads of several other families at the ancestor worship meeting. In order to make yuwenshu believe in Ye Hao as much as possible, and also to let Ye Hao enter the ancestor worship meeting. At the end of the trial meeting, Ye Hao won the first place as they and Yu Wenshu expected, so the plan of ancestor worship meeting is imminent. Ye Hao worried that the three of them would not be able to complete the plan, so he went to Yuwen mansion with Zhang Qing disguised as an inn sophomore, met Yuwen mu, and pulled Yuwen Mu to the same front. Finally, Yu wenmu gave him a jade pendant and asked him to find the man, who was actually a fake shadow who had been lurking around Yu Wenshu. Zhang Qing had seen the same jade pendant on Yingyi, so he knew that Yingyi was the one yuwenmu placed beside yuwenshu. He met Yingyi secretly and conveyed yuwenmu''s meaning. Just didn''t expect, all these plans were disturbed by Yu Wen Shu, but several people''s alliance is still in. Finally, with the help of swallowing the sky, Ye Hao defeated Yu Wenshu and also accepted all the families. This matter has come to an end. Just before he left, Ye Hao asked tuntian to convey an important message that tuntian has lived here for a hundred years. Since I have lived here for a hundred years, tuntian must know what happened ten years ago. Ling Junyun and Yu yingluan have been searching for the truth, so when they heard that tuntian was the master here, had lived here for a hundred years, and had a relationship with their ancestors, they couldn''t help but follow up. Ye Hao three people look at each other and smile, then Ye Hao shouts to not far away: "since you''re here, why don''t you show up? If you''re interested in what happened ten years ago, just sit down and listen, you don''t have to hide your head and show your tail." "Ha ha." Not far away came a burst of hearty laughter, and then a familiar figure fell on the last stone bench. Ye Hao looked at the figure opposite him and said tentatively: "it seems that brother Qing is very curious about the origin of swallowing heaven?" Qingyunzhi said with a cool smile: "brother Ye misunderstood. In fact, I was very curious about what happened ten years ago. After all, my father was also involved in the incident, and he was bedridden after he came back. He died soon after." "It seems that I misunderstood brother Qing." Ye Hao looked at tuntian and said, "well, now that all the people are here, you can start telling stories." Looking at the eager and curious eyes of lingjunyun, tuntian sighed helplessly and said: "Alas, I have forgotten the disaster ten years ago, but looking at your eyes, I feel fresh in my mind, as if it happened yesterday. Where should I start?" Four people looking at swallow day sad appearance, did not disturb, but quietly do a listener. "Ten years ago, your parents came to this small world. I thought they would look for their own opportunities in this small world as usual. After three days, they would leave each other." "But who knows that the Yuwen family had set up a black altar ten years ago, and they wanted to steal my spiritual power, but because of various restrictions, they didn''t finish it. I didn''t know about it until later." "The Yuwen family didn''t start the spirit power, so they came up with my idea. They wanted to remove my seal regardless of my ancestors'' instructions. Unfortunately, they didn''t have this ability. They didn''t remove my seal, but they also exposed my breath." "At the beginning, I survived a big war and was saved by your seven ancestors. I have been avoiding my enemies for so many years, so I let your ancestors seal me to hide my breath, so as not to attract my enemies." "After my breath was exposed, I attracted a very powerful enemy. I fought with your father with my seal, and then I killed that enemy. But in the end, several of us were seriously injured, so your father was either bedridden or died soon after he went back." Yu yingluan beat the stone table angrily and said angrily: "in this way, it''s the old fox of the Yuwen family. It''s really hateful." Qingyunzhi frowned and doubted: "but as far as I know, the old fox of Yuwen''s family didn''t get up in bed after he went back. Instead, he lived well and was replaced by yuwenshu not long ago. What''s the matter?" Tun Tian was very angry when he thought of this and said, "I''m very angry when I think of it. At that time, when several of us faced the strong enemy together, the old guy couldn''t fight and ran directly. Before running, he walked a lot of babies from me. The three black beads were originally a part of my small world, and they were also followed by the old guy." "I see." Ling Junyun whispered: "now I understand why my father has been in a coma." Yu yingluan looked a little sad and said: "I used to hate my father, but now I admire him very much. I spare no effort to complete the agreement between my ancestors and my predecessors. Although he failed to be a good father, he is the hero of our Yu family." Tuntian looked at Yu yingluan, as if he suddenly thought of something, and said: "by the way, why your Yu family''s spiritual pulse is consumed so fast, it''s actually your father''s contribution to my healing." "No harm." Yu Ying Luan got up, some free and easy way: "now the Yu family can not use the spirit pulse, only rely on their own strength to stand firm in the Castle Peak empire." Boom! A spirit emperor''s momentum burst out from Yu yingluan. Chapter 1522 Yu yingluan solved the knot that had troubled him for ten years, and it was natural to set foot on the spirit emperor. "Brother Yu, congratulations." The Gongshou road of Qingyun. "Master Yu, it''s worth celebrating that he finally broke the mirror." Ye Hao also sent a blessing. Ling Junyun said with a smile: "Congratulations uncle Yu, I also add a strong spirit emperor to the Castle Peak empire." "Ha ha." Yu Ying Luan Shuanglang smiles and says to tuntian, "thank you for untiing my heart knot." Swallow day rare not ridicule, but serious way: "say, or I owe you, so, I will ten days later, extended to 13 days, is also a little to make up for you." "Thank you, master." Qingyunzhi got up and said, "now that we know what happened ten years ago, we''ll go and find our own chance. Princess Ling, brother ye and elder generation, goodbye." Yu yingluan and Qingyun left side by side. Ling Jun Yun gets up, just about to leave, swallow day called her. "Little girl, I think you have been trapped in the realm of the spirit emperor for many years. I have a way to help you break the mirror." "Really?" Ling Junyun''s face showed a trace of joy. She didn''t remember how long she had been in the realm of Ling Huang. She only remembered that it was a long time. She had been looking for ways to break the realm for so many years, but she still got nothing. Ye Hao straightened his face and said seriously, "swallow the sky, you don''t want to fool around!" Swallow day surprised a, some curiously hope to Ye Hao, then way: "she originally is a Phoenix, since can''t be this sparrow, why still want to cut off her wings?" Ye Hao looks dignified, obviously thinking carefully. "Is it hard to avoid trouble like me all my life?" Swallow day some self mockery of say: "if really one day trouble to find the door, and no self-protection ability, how to deal with?" Ye Hao''s face became more and more dignified, obviously a little uncertain. Ling Jun Yun stood at the same place with a blank face, obviously did not know what these two people were talking about, what Phoenix Sparrow''s, and what trouble, what trouble? Isn''t the biggest problem in the past the threat of several big families? But isn''t it solved now? Ye Hao finally made up his mind and said, "well, do as you say." At the same time, Ye Hao murmured in his heart: "Castle Peak emperor, don''t blame me. What tuntian said is reasonable. No matter how Phoenix hides its edge, it can''t become a sparrow on the ground." Although Ling Junyun didn''t understand, she knew that the little local dog on the table would help her break through the spirit emperor. In this way, she would have more confidence in that position and help her father to keep the foundation of the spirit family. "Little girl, give me your hand." Ling Junyun did as she did, and stretched out her tender hand. Swallow day double eyes tiny close, lift own sharp claw, and work properly the palm of Yun to touch. At the moment when the palms of the two people touched, a sense of suffocation immediately surrounded Ling Junyun. Ling Junyun felt that she was in the darkness, and there was a cry of crying and Howling around the darkness, which was very sad and painful. She felt like she was almost out of breath. Suddenly there was a yellow light in front of her. The whole person instinctively rushed towards the yellow light, and when her palm just touched the yellow light, the sense of suffocation quietly dispersed. Unbelievable looking at Wutong, wrapped in yellow, she saw her own front, because there was a phoenix tree in front of her, and a beautiful phoenix was perched on the top of the Wutong tree. The Phoenix seemed to feel something and looked at Lingjun Yun who was staring at it. At the moment when her eyes mingled, a cry of sadness pierced Ling Junyun''s eardrum, and then she saw the phoenix flying up nine days with its gorgeous wings. When the Phoenix flies high, lingjunyun feels that there is a shackle in her heart. Chaos, a huge dungeon. On the 18th floor of the dungeon, there was a middle-aged man with a dark face and small wounds. The man''s hands and feet were bound by the chains on the wall behind him. He looked down at the dark and damp ground, and suddenly a pang of heartache came. The man''s face changed slightly, his hands began to stretch forward, and the chain of the whole cell rustled, as if to escape here. The man roared in a hoarse voice: "roar! I''m going out! Let me loose It''s a pity that there are only echoes in response to him, and no one pays attention to his roar. Even if someone hears it, he just pretends not to hear it. The man seemed a little tired, the whole person knelt down on the ground, the room was quiet again. He has lived here for 18 years. Originally, he thought he could live here for another 18 years, but just now the heartache told him that his daughter appeared. It also means that his daughter is in danger. The man who locked him up won''t let his daughter go. ¡­¡­ Castle Peak Empire, small world. Swallow day suddenly take back his palm, lying on the stone table gasping. Ye Hao asked eagerly, "what''s the matter?" Swallowing the heart of heaven with lingering palpitation patted the chest, cried: "I drop a darling, if it is really a Phoenix, or a wonderful Phoenix." Ye Haobai glanced at him and said, "I''m not asking you if she is a real Phoenix, but how is she?" Swallow day limbs, standing on the stone table, said: "don''t worry, she''s OK, and soon can break through to the realm of the spirit emperor, as for the breakthrough to the spirit emperor several levels, then I don''t know." "What do you mean?" Ye Hao some don''t understand, broken mirror is not from the spirit emperor nine steps into the spirit emperor one step, difficult can also directly break into three steps. As soon as the voice fell, a strong spiritual power gushed out of lingjunyun. Then, the momentum of lingjunyun began to climb, and soon broke through the first level of Lingdi, and came to the realm that Ye Hao had stepped on. After breaking through the first level of Lingdi, the rising momentum did not stop, and soon broke through the second level and the third level of Lingdi, and it was still climbing. Ye Hao is a fool. He has seen a broken state, but he has never seen such a strong one. Tun Tian was very calm about this, and said with ridicule: "bumpkin, I haven''t seen the world. Someone once broke five realms directly in one breath. It''s nothing. I can only break four realms at most. And I''ve already told you that this phoenix is extraordinary. It''s not an ordinary Phoenix." Sure enough, as tuntian said, the rising momentum of lingjunyun completely stabilized in the fourth level of Lingdi. But this move to break the four borders is enough to make Ye Hao look silly. For Ye Hao''s reaction, swallow day can also understand, after all, this is in the ancient demon kingdom. Chapter 1523 Breath gradually return to steady Ling Jun Yun slowly open eyes, she looked at has been staring at his Ye Hao asked: "what''s the matter, my face is something, why do you stare at me like this?" Ye Hao shook his head and could not speak. Swallow day in the side said with a smile: "he is hit by you all of a sudden, one breath broke four realms, not everyone can do." "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Ye Hao gave a finger to swallow the sky directly. Swallow the teeth of the weather itch, want to rush up, but be Ye Hao a press on the stone table. Ling Junyun looked at this humorous scene and couldn''t help laughing and said: "I only feel that I have had a long dream. When I wake up, I will become the fourth level of Ling emperor." Ye Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "now you are the first strong man in the Castle Peak empire. It''s estimated that no one dares to trouble you. I can go home." "Home?" Ling Junyun asked, "are you going back to Tianyuan Empire?" "Yes." Ye Hao stretches and puts his hand on the stone table. Tuntian skillfully climbs onto Ye Hao''s shoulder. "I''ve been out for a long time, so I should go back." "Not bad." Ling Junyun didn''t do much to stop him. He said, "anyway, from now on, you will be the son-in-law and Zhu state of our Castle Peak empire. Our two empires are adjacent to each other. If you need any help, just say so." Ye Hao waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "I can accept Zhu Guo. Let''s forget the emperor''s son-in-law. You and I all know that it''s a strategy to deal with Yu Wenshu." "The story of our marriage has spread all over the ancient devil kingdom. If you shirk it, where is my dignity after I ascend the throne?" "Well, I won''t shirk it, but I''ll let it go if I get married..." "That won''t work..." ¡­¡­ Castle Peak, palace. Tuntian, who was lying on Ye Hao''s shoulder, gloated: "you don''t want to have such a beautiful woman come to you. I don''t know what you think." Ye Hao said calmly, "you don''t understand." Because he is missing someone in his heart at the moment, someone he may never touch again. "Do you know the identity of the doll?" The heart of swallowing the eight trigrams rises again. Ye Hao shook his head and said, "no, I just know a little about it. I don''t know the details." "Are you sure you want to protect her?" "I didn''t expect it to be such a hot potato at the beginning. Now I have promised the Castle Peak emperor to do it. Besides, it''s an old man''s last wish." Swallow day fell into meditation, and then asked: "no, we are equally divided, why are you still Ling Huang eight?" Ye Hao calmly a smile: "because, not yet." Then, a man and a beast went out of the palace and went straight to Yuwen house, because he and Zhang Qing agreed to meet each other in Yuwen house after they came out from the place of ancestor worship. After entering Yuwen mansion, Ye Hao found that the residence was very cold and there were few people. It took a long time to find Zhang Qing in the lobby of the mansion. "What''s the matter? Why are there only a few people? What about the others? " Ye Hao went to the lobby and looked at Zhang Qing. Listening to the familiar voice, Zhang Qing was very excited. He quickly went to Ye Hao and said, "young emperor, you are back." "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "what about Wen Yong and Du Xing? Why don''t you see them? " So Zhang Qing tells Ye Hao what happened in the Tianyuan Empire and where Wu Wenyong and others went. Ye Hao''s face was livid, and his hands were clenched behind him. He said angrily, "it''s been a month. I don''t want to trouble you. Instead, you''ve come to trouble me. I just made a deal with Princess Ling. I didn''t expect to trouble her so soon." "Young emperor, what should we do now?" Zhang Qing looks at Ye Hao and asks. Ye Hao said calmly: "you stay here, I''ll go back alone." "Young emperor, I will escort you back." "No Ye Hao thought quickly and said, "you still have more important tasks to stay here. After the 13th, Princess Ling will come back from the place of ancestor worship. Then you can tell Princess Ling about this situation. Princess Ling naturally knows what to do." "Yes." Zhang Qing took the order. When I looked up, I found that Ye Hao had disappeared. Now standing outside Yuwen mansion, Ye Hao took a deep breath and asked, "swallow the sky, can you take back your little world at any time, no time or place?" Swallow day lazy way: "yes, because..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ye Hao. "Well, I see. I''ll try my best to get on the way." "Wait a minute." "Anything else?" "I won''t help you this time. You should know that I have many enemies. I won''t do anything easily, otherwise I will cause a lot of trouble." Ye Hao light a smile: "just a five grade Empire, still don''t need you, you honestly stay." After that, a black figure rushed out of the Qingluo District, out of the Castle Peak and into the Tianyuan empire. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan Empire, Tianyuan new city. On the main hall of the Imperial Palace, Hu Sanniang was a little worried. She felt that the Tianyuan empire could not wait for Ye Hao to return. Hu Sanniang had already sent a message to Ye Hao before the moon wheel Empire blocked the Tianyuan empire. Unfortunately, there was no news. Later, she sent someone to sneak into the Castle Peak Empire, but without exception, all of them were captured and executed by the people of the moon wheel Empire at the border. And the moon wheel empire is worthy of the five goods Empire, and its strength is far above them. It is said that not only the high-level friars of the spirit emperor, but also the strong ones of the spirit emperor are in charge of this expedition, and the first one is the moon wheel Lin family. "Sanniang, what can I do if you give me a definite answer?" "That''s right. I listened to you at the beginning, but now the whole empire is blocked by the people of the moon wheel. The goods can''t come in, and people are in a panic. What can I do?" "Yes, yes, and the moon wheel Empire still has the spirit emperor. We can''t fight it. It''s better to surrender early so as not to end up destroying the whole country." People in the hall constantly questioned Sanniang, quite some blame meaning. Sanniang suddenly missed Ye Hao. If Ye Hao was here, it would not happen. "Stop fighting!" Ye Yiyi is angry. It''s rare for people to see her get angry. They all know that this powerful woman has a bad temper, so they all keep silent. Ye Yiyi stood on the hall and sneered: "don''t be naive. Do you think it''s ok if you surrender? Nonsense "The reason why the moon wheel Empire doesn''t come to the city immediately, but moves forward slowly is to attack our psychological defense line. They want to see us in chaos, see our internal strife, and see our jokes. Don''t you understand?" Chapter 1524 They all bowed their heads and did not speak. Ye Yiyi then said, "don''t you read the daily war report? Every time they surround a city, they will kill it! They are not human beings, they are animals. They just like to see the desperate eyes of dying people, because it makes them feel very successful. " "Surrender will only make you die faster, it will only make you die without dignity and value!" "What do you say to do?" A powerful spirit emperor friar asked. Ye Yiyi calmed down his anger and looked at Sanniang. Sanniang took a deep breath and said calmly, "I ask you, what do we practice for?" "Money, status, reputation." "To be respected and respected." "Naturally, it''s for beauty. With strength, there will be no shortage of women around." ¡­¡­ People are talking, the answer is not the same. "Wrong, all wrong!" Sanniang pointed to her chest and said with a smile, "we practice for ourselves, or for our family, for the people around us, for the responsibility in our hearts!" "Now that the enemy is facing us, can we watch our families and the people we are determined to protect fall one by one under the butcher''s knife of the enemy?" "When we watch the massacre of our own people by the enemy, won''t we feel uncomfortable or guilty? Can we kowtow to the enemy just to survive?" "Behind us is our family. Even if we are slaughtered, we must die in the front and let our family die behind us. So can we shrink back?" "No! No! No All the people in the hall were aroused by Hu Sanniang''s impassioned words. They waved their arms and never surrendered. "The order goes on. All the friars of the Linghuang rank will gather at the south gate tomorrow afternoon to resist the enemy outside the city and defend Tianyuan to the death!" "Yes After receiving the order, they left, leaving Zhou Dong and others standing on the main hall. Feng Xue said with a knife: "you say, can the little emperor come back?" Qiandan Laozu took a deep breath and said with a smile, "no matter whether the young emperor can come back or not, we have to prepare for the worst." "That''s right." Zhou Dong went on to say, "when the young emperor left, he gave Tianyuan to us, which is his trust in us. If we can''t give back a complete Tianyuan, at least we should not let Tianyuan die." "Although my strength is not high, I also know that this city is something I have to protect with my life, so if he wants to kill the city, he has to ask my double whip if he agrees!" Hu yanzhuo has a smile. "Well, don''t be so sad. I believe our Tianyuan empire will be safe this time." Yin Xinxin is still wearing a red dress, but her smile is full of worries. "Let''s go back and get ready and get through this together." After ye Yiyi finished, he left with Hong Yan. In the corridor of the palace. Hong Yan, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "Yiyi, do you have something to do with the actions of the moon wheel empire against the Tianyuan Empire?" Ye Yiyi was slightly stunned and said coldly, "Hong Yan, what do you mean by this sentence? Do you suspect me of colluding with those people in the moon wheel Empire?" Hong Yan shook his head in a hurry and said, "I don''t mean that. I just feel that there seems to be a lot of hatred between you and the moon wheel empire. Every time I talk about them, I feel like gnashing my teeth." "That can''t prove that it has something to do with me, Hong Yan. Don''t talk until there is no evidence!" Ye Yiyi left directly after leaving this sentence. Looking at Ye Yiyi''s back, Hong Yan whispered: "then I don''t understand why the yuelunlin family has been looking for you, saying that they are greedy for your beauty? I don''t believe that. " Thirty miles away from Tianyuan new town, there is a huge military camp. There is a huge military flag on the camp. The flag depicts the waning moon. Here is the base camp of the moon empire. There is a huge golden military tent in the center of the base camp. In the tent are the commanders and some high-level officers of this expedition. At the moment, these people have some differences on the expedition plan. There is a huge sand table in the military tent, on which the landform of the whole Tianyuan Empire and the location of the city are clearly marked. On the left side of the sand table, a fat general pointed to Tianyuan new town in the center of the sand table and said, "this Tianyuan new town is in front of us. It''s not far away. It can''t run. There''s no need to attack first. We''ll nibble at it according to the plan we made before." "General Lin Yi, I don''t think so." On the right side of the sand table, a thin middle-aged man stood up and said in a loud voice: "our moon wheel empire is a five grade Empire, while Tianyuan empire is just a four grade empire. Originally, we could destroy it by destroying Kula. We just listened to your Lin family''s advice, and then slowly nibbled it away." "It''s all at home this time. I don''t think it''s necessary to eat it." Bang! "Yu Shaoqiu, what do you mean by that?" "That is, are you complaining about our Lin family''s tactics?" "Or do you think what we did was unnecessary?" As soon as the words fell, the wine pot was directly hit on the ground by some people behind Lin Yi, and began to point at Yu Shaoqiu and question loudly. Lin Yi smiles, touches his big stomach and says, "General Yu, you have to think about that again." "That''s what it is Yu shaoqiusi was not afraid of the power of the Lin family, and said: "well said, it''s called slowly drawing it. To put it bluntly, you are idle egg pain, extremely boring!" "Yu Shaoqiu!" Lin Yi''s eyes are wide open in anger and claps heavily on the sand table. "General, you are the commander of this expedition. What do you think?" A lazy voice came from behind Lin Yi. A young man with white eyebrows yawned and looked at the middle-aged man sitting on the throne who had never spoken. The middle-aged man on the theme has a gloomy face. He feels the oppressive atmosphere in the army tent and remembers the advice given to him by the moon wheel emperor before the battle. Lin Yi didn''t compete with Yu Shaoqiu either. Instead, he looked at the chief General with a smile and asked, "chief general, what do you think?" Yu Shaoqiu also looked at the man, but did not speak. The middle-aged man took back his thoughts, put his chin on his hands and said calmly, "just do as general Lin Yi said." Bang! Yu Shaoqiu kicked over the case behind him and said: "fatuous! Stupid and incompetent! be overcautious! Delay the fight! Stupid as a pig or a dog The man with white eyebrows said impatiently, "Wang Jian, is that how you teach your subordinates?" Chapter 1525 The middle-aged man named Wang Jian, sitting on the throne, looked at the angry Yu Shaoqiu and said faintly: "go to the military post, take it down, and put it in the military account. You are not allowed to come out without my order." "Yes." Immediately, two soldiers rushed out from left and right, escorted Yu Shaoqiu to retreat slowly. When Yu Shaoqiu was about to leave, he swore, "Wang Jian, are you crazy! You are the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces. How can you be so indecisive and have no opinion of your own, Wang Jian... " "Brother Lin, Yu Shaoqiu is too aggressive. Please forgive me for his disrespectful words. I will take this kind of thing seriously. Don''t worry." The young man said with a smile, "with the words of the general, I feel relieved. Now that the policy has been made, I will not disturb the general." When Lin Sheng gets up, Lin Yi and others follow him. The Lin family coldly glanced at the others in the army account and left slowly. When he left, the other generals who had been swept by his eyes stood up from his position with a flattering face and respectfully sent the Lin family out of the army account. Wang Jian looked at the empty tent with a trace of sadness in his eyes. At night, Wang Jian with a calm face returned to his camp with a jar of wine. Just opened the camp curtain, a powerful arm of Kong Wu swept directly over. Wang Jian didn''t look at it. He pushed it with his right hand. The figure who wanted to attack him stumbled into the coffee table in the middle of the tent. Wang Jian said to the camp guard, "go and watch outside." "Yes." Later, only Wang Jian and Yu Shaoqiu, who was dismissed by Wang Jian, were left in the big account. Wang Jian came to sit down opposite Yu Shaoqiu, took out two empty bowls, poured a bowl for himself, and then drank it all in one gulp. He quietly relished the tingling sensation brought by the strong liquor, and a smile appeared on his calm face. "Laugh? You can still laugh when it''s all like this The more Yu Shaoqiu thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted a jar of wine to hit the man in front of him on the head. However, he thought that he was his own master and held back his anger. "Laugh? Why can''t I laugh? " Wang Jian said with self mockery: "I''ve been in the army for 20 years, and I''ve always been proud to protect the royal family. But at this moment, I feel a little humiliated." Yu Shaoqiu also understood his master''s experience, so he kept silent. At the age of 17, Wang Jian devoted himself to the army, from a small pawn to a great general. The reason why he joined the army was that he was dissatisfied with the oppression of the royal family by the major families. He thought that the royal family should rule all the families and be superior. He didn''t have to look at people''s faces or kowtow. But the late emperor died early, leaving only a five-year-old child to guard the foundation. Wang Jian couldn''t bear to see this picture, so he decided to join the army, so he went to the temple and cut off his ministers to strengthen the Lord. It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature. The little emperor, who has been brought up under the control of various families, is now 25 years old, but he is still timid like a child and never grows up. And the days when the major families were fighting each other gradually became the dominant Lin family. I''m afraid that in a short time, the surname of the state will become Lin. Wang Jian only felt that his efforts of more than 20 years had been wasted, so he was a little self mocking at the moment. "The Lin family is really getting more and more presumptuous. They don''t understand military affairs, but they have to give directions. Master, can you bear it?" Yu Shaoqiu took a big mouthful from the wine jar. "I can''t bear it, but so what? Your majesty told me before leaving. I''m in charge of small things and Lin Sheng is in charge of big things." "It''s clear that we should let the Lin family control the situation. Then why do we have to go with us! Your majesty is really too old to understand... " Pop! Wang Jian slapped Yu Shaoqiu heavily in the face. Eyes open and fists clenched. Yu Shaoqiu was not afraid. He growled: "master, that''s a Dou who can''t help. You''ve wasted 20 years on him. Do you want to waste the rest of your life? With your ability, with your strength, it''s better to go to any empire than here. " "Yu Shaoqiu, shut up!" "Wang Jian, I want you to recognize the reality and make plans early!" "You rebel!" After that, the two men threw off their arms and began to fight in the big tent. This fight is unusual from other fights. It is a naked hand-to-hand fight in which both sides do not use their spiritual power. Ding Dong Kuang Dang! There was a constant sound of things breaking in the tent. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the moon wheel is the imperial city. In a humble Inn, a middle-aged man in black with two long knives sat down in a corner and tasted the delicious food and wine on the table. It wasn''t long before a young man in blue came in with a folding fan in his hand. He looked around and sat down next to the man in black. "How''s it going?" The man in black threw two peanuts into his mouth and asked. The young man took a sip of wine and took a breath. Then he said, "I''ve got the location of the palace and the topographic map. At that time, we''ll sneak into the palace and force the moon wheel emperor to submit. We''ll be able to make the people of the moon wheel Empire retreat." "How to force the emperor to submit? Not to mention that there are so many guards around him, even if we can find the opportunity, with the strength of the moon wheel emperor, can we? " The man in black has some doubts. The young man, with a light smile, said: "brother Du is worried. I''ve heard that in two days, the moon wheel emperor will hold a banquet in the palace. It must be very strict at the banquet, but after the banquet, especially in the dead of night?" "You mean we can do it at that time?" "Yes, there are so many of us. Even if the moon wheel emperor is powerful, how about it?" "Well, then follow your plan." They discussed the details and left. They are Wu Wenyong and Du Xing, who are in a hurry to come to the moon wheel imperial city from the Castle Peak imperial city. After they arrived, they led 20 people to settle down in different places. Then Wu Wenyong came forward to inquire about the news, and finally let him find an opportunity. Two days later, he sneaked into the palace and forced the moon wheel emperor to withdraw. ¡­¡­ On the border of the Castle Peak Empire stood a tired man in black. He looked at the few spirit coins left in his space ring, and his mouth was bitter. In order to save time, he kept looking for the city all the way, and then used the transmission array in the city to drive. Finally arrived at the border of Castle Peak empire before dawn. He looked at the boundary monument beside him, and only one step would be taken into the territory of the Tianyuan empire. Chapter 1526 The man in black looked coldly at the figure lurking around the darkness, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Without hesitation, step out, directly set foot on the territory of the Tianyuan empire. Hula! Just as Ye Hao stepped out with one foot and had no time to keep up with the other, many people appeared around him. They were all armed with long guns and wearing a piece of armor painted with the waning moon. The crowd parted to make way. A young general with a long sword and a red horse on fire appeared arrogantly. "Who are you? Do you know that the Tianyuan Empire has been blocked by our moon wheel Empire, and it is forbidden to enter or leave? " "Those who go home will know." The man in black replied indifferently. "Do you know?" The young general was a little surprised and said with a smile, "I know you dare to break through. I really don''t know what to do." The man in black raised his head, his red pupil was very cold, and he said faintly, "is it difficult for me to go home with your permission?" "Home?" The young general was stunned, and then laughed: "Oh, you are a pariah of the Tianyuan Empire, but do you know you have no home, ha ha." The man in black had a cold face. "Well, for the sake of your homelessness, as long as you are willing to kneel down and learn a few barks, I will take you as a homeless dog." "Hurry up, we have all said that. What are you waiting for?" "That is, your Tianyuan Empire has long been destroyed, but we, Mr. Lin, are very compassionate." "Boy, I don''t have this shop after this village. I don''t know what''s interesting." Around the officers and soldiers with unbridled ridicule. The man in black gave a cold smile and asked, "let me kneel? Do you know who I am? " The young general said: "no matter who you are, don''t make me angry, or you will die ugly!" The man in black leaned down slightly, and the laughter of the crowd became louder and louder. Unexpectedly, the next second, the whole man in black jumped up from the ground, with a blow, and the young general flew to the distance with his horse and man. People around them were shocked. They thought that the man in black was frightened by them and wanted to kneel down to beg for mercy. Who knew that he was accumulating strength and beat their leader away with one punch. "You little boy, you don''t have to pay for a toast!" "Sure enough, all the people in the Tianyuan Empire were Untouchables who didn''t know what to do!" "Go to hell, you slut, you dare to fight against Mr. Lin, you''re dead!" The crowd, armed with long guns, rushed on. The man in black didn''t care at all. He threw out the dog that had been sleeping in his arms. Seeing that the little local dog was about to die under the long gun, the little local dog suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled. All the people with weapons were inhaled by the little local dog. After calming down, the little local dog belched. He came to the man in black and said, "can you say hello to me before I eat next time? I was just dreaming." "All right, sleep with you." The man in black tucked the dog into his arms and looked at the running figure not far away. His body moved and appeared in front of the figure in the next second. "Ah After flying out and landing with the steed, the young general was just about to come to seek revenge when he saw that his man was swallowed by a monster. A chill rose slowly from the bottom of his feet, and he began to run away. Unexpectedly, the man in black, who was not outstanding in appearance, came to him in an instant. The young general knew that he was kicking the iron plate this time. He knelt down very skillfully and said, "brother, I''m wrong. It''s my younger brother. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me." The man in black looked at him curiously: "you kneel very skillfully?" The young general kowtowed and begged: "brother, I really know my mistake. I kowtow to you. I''ll learn dog barking for you "Are you the family of yuelunlin?" After hearing these five words, the young general''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope, a glimmer of hope that he could live. "That''s right, brother. I''m the Lin family. You can''t kill me, or our Lin family will not let you go." The man in black sneered and said, "do you know who I am?" "Who is it?" The young general didn''t dare to ignore it this time. He asked in a hurry. "I''m Tian Yuan, Ye Hao!" Plop! Just after the words, the young general slowly fell down with a slight wound on his forehead, and his eyes were full of doubts. Ye Hao took back his flying sword and said, "I''ve killed a lot of yuelunlin family. How about one more of you?" Then, Ye Hao turned into a streamer and went straight to Tianyuan new city. ¡­¡­ The next day. Hu Sanniang, who had changed into a military uniform, stood on the wall, looking at the distance, dazed. On that day, he went out through the gate. On that day, she stood at the gate and saw each other off. "Why, Sanniang, why did you come so early?" Yin Xinxin is still dressed in red today. She comes to Sanniang and asks. "Oh." Sanniang returned to her senses and said, "I have nothing to do, so I want to come earlier. By the way, it''s better to see where to camp." "As far as I know, the base camp of the moon wheel empire is on a flat land 30 miles outside the gate of the city. If we want to go out of the city and camp, I suggest a high mountain five miles away." Ye Yiyi, dressed in white, also came to the city wall early. "Well, it''s not far from Tianyuan new town, and it''s not close to the enemy''s base camp, so do it." Sanniang agreed. "I don''t have any opinions. I''ll listen to you." Yin Xinxin also agreed. Gradually, more and more people came to the city wall. After the city wall couldn''t stand down, many people stood at the gate of the city. It''s noon! Get out of town! Hu Sanniang waved her hand and led the people out of the city to a high mountain five miles away. When she left, she gave five tokens to Yu Ying. Rain eagle looked at the back of all the soldiers, whispered: "don''t worry, I will protect the people of Tianyuan new city." Towards evening, the monks of Tianyuan new town finally set up a camp on the high mountain, guarding, patrolling, military tent, all in an orderly way. There are 13 military tents on the whole mountain. Except the largest one for business, one for material storage and one for the three nuns in the procession, only 10 are left. Each military tent can hold 100 spirit emperor friars, which adds up to 1000 spirit emperor friars. Of course, although these friars are the same as the spirit emperor, there are still some differences. Most of them are in the middle level of the spirit emperor. There are only two or three hundred in the high level of the spirit emperor, and there are less than ten in the top level of the spirit emperor. At night, everyone went to sleep, but Hu Sanniang and ye Yiyi were still in the tent. Chapter 1527 Hu Sanniang looked at a huge sand table in front of her, and her eyes were full of worry. After a period of development, their Tianyuan empire is really much stronger than before. The 1000 friars of Linghuang rank are the best proof, but these families are still not good enough in front of the five grade moon wheel empire. Because they don''t have top combat power. According to the intelligence, there are two powerful souls in the army of the moon wheel empire. On the other hand, there is none on their side. Maybe the war was doomed from the beginning. But Hu Sanniang was not willing to admit defeat, so she chose to resist the enemy outside the city and defend Tianyuan to the death! "You say, when will the young emperor come back?" Ye Yiyi looked at the flickering lights and suddenly said. Hu Sanniang put away her thoughts and whispered: "although I don''t know when the young emperor will come back, I know that the young emperor will come back, and we won''t lose this war." "Yes, the young emperor and Castle Peak will be married. When he comes back, there will be thousands of troops and horses. We won''t lose." Ye Yiyi also picked up a lot of confidence, with a smile on his face. Hu Sanniang shook her head imperceptibly. In her heart, even if the young Emperor didn''t come back with thousands of troops, they would win. ¡­¡­ Moon wheel Empire base. In the biggest military tent, people gathered together again because of two things. Wang Jian, the great general, sits on the throne. On his right side sits a Lin family headed by Lin Yi, while on his left sits a legitimate general headed by Yu Shaoqiu. Before the meeting, Lin Yi looked at Yu Shaoqiu''s bruised face and said with a smile, "Yu Shaoqiu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with this picture? " Yu Shaoqiu stares at Lin Yi, then looks resentfully at Wang Jian. Wang Jian quietly rubbed his fist. Suddenly, Lin Yi laughed and said, "well, how can you come out, general? Thank you very much." After that, Lin Yi arched his hand at Wang Jian. Wang Jian waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "let''s get down to business. I''ve got two pieces of news. The first one is that a thousand friars of Tianyuan new town went out of the city together and camped on the high mountains five miles away from the city. They said they wanted to fight us head-on. What do you think of this?" "That''s good." Lin Yiqiang said in front of Shaoqiu: "since entering the Tianyuan Empire, it''s a one-sided massacre. It''s meaningless. Since these Dalits want to fight us head-on, we''ll play with them." "Yes, yes, what general Lin said is." The generals behind Lin Yi echoed. "I don''t think so." Even if yu Shaoqiu''s face is swollen, he still claps his case and expresses his own opinion. "I think that since the people of Tianyuan new town dare to go out of the city, they must have something to rely on. We should surprise them and attack the Barracks at night before they have a firm foothold." "Night attack barracks?" Lin Yi sneered: "Yu Shaoqiu, is this necessary? It''s just a bunch of pariah. " "Of course, it''s necessary. Otherwise, how dare they go out of town to face us head-on?" "I said you''re looking for a cut, don''t you? Do you like to sing against me so much?" Yu Shaoqiu was angry and said, "I''m just talking about the matter." Lin Yi covered his big stomach, went to the crowd, said: "you say it''s on the matter, right, then we''ll let the crowd judge." Lin Yi pointed to the other generals in the hall and asked harshly, "I don''t think it''s necessary, but Yu Shaoqiu thinks it''s necessary to attack at night. What do you think?" "Of course, it''s unnecessary. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill, Yu Shaoqiu." The Lin family took the lead in agreeing. Others were silent. "Say it Lin Yi suddenly gets angry and kicks over the coffee table in front of him. "General Lin Yi is right. There is no need." "Yes, yes, we all listen to general Lin Yi." "It''s just a pariah. It''s not worth making such a fuss. General Yu is worried too much." Yu Shaoqiu looks at the flattering faces of the people in the big account, and his anger soars into the sky. Lin Yi looks at Wang Jian with a smile. Wang Jian was still calm and said, "listen to general Lin Yi and play with them." "Ha ha, that''s the best." Lin Yi burst out laughing, covered his stomach and sat back in his seat. Yu Shaoqiu, holding his anger, also returned to his position. Wang Jian then said: "since the first thing has been solved, let''s talk about the second thing. The night before, a young man in black suddenly broke into our blockade line from the Castle Peak empire. His goal was very clear. He went straight to Tianyuan new town. He only took one day to push forward for dozens of miles." "And everywhere I went, all the officers and men of the moon wheel Empire were destroyed. The comers were not good and the means were cruel. What do people think?" Or was Lin Yi the first to speak? He asked, "general, have you ever identified this man?" "I only know that this man appeared at the border between Qingshan and Tianyuan, and I don''t know his identity. After all, all the people who met him in the moon wheel empire are dead." Wang Jian''s face was still calm. "General Lin Yi, I heard that some of your Lin family''s descendants died in this man''s hands. Why don''t you prepare for revenge? After all, you are well-known for your moonliner Lin family''s reputation. If you let this person push forward recklessly, where will your Lin family''s face go? " In Shaoqiu suddenly not cold not light said a sentence. Lin Yi is not angry, but looks at him with a smile. Then he said with a smile: "general, I think this man''s identity is not simple, and where we go, our army will be destroyed, and I think our strength will not be weak. Let general Yu go to explore this man''s reality. After all, General Yu is a half step spirit emperor!" Yu Shaoqiu was angry and broke his wine cup. Lin Yi no longer looked at him, but looked at Wang Jian and said, "what do you think of the general?" "Good." Wang Jian chin against his hands, calm way: "Yilin Yi general''s meaning." "Ha ha ha, that''s good." Lin Yi smiles and says, "if it''s nothing, I''ll go first." Then, Lin Yi left with his family in high spirits. The legitimate generals on the left also left the army account, but before they left, they still had some improper remarks that Yu Shaoqiu could hear. "Well, it seems that the general has gone." "It''s not the general, but your majesty. Your majesty is as afraid of the Lin family as a tiger. What can we do?" "Forget it, don''t say it. Hurry to find the Lin family and find a way for yourself. I really regret getting on this broken ship." After they left, Yu Shaoqiu slapped Wang Jian''s desk and said angrily, "Wang Jian, do you hear me? They said that your boat is a broken one. They regret it and want to hold Lin''s thigh!" Chapter 1528 Wang Jian gently opened his palm, took out a book from the desk and watched it carefully. Seeing that Wang Jian was indifferent, Yu Shaoqiu grabbed the book directly and said angrily, "this time, we can see the ambition of the Lin family. They want to target me first, then you, and finally the guy who is high and only cares about pleasure." "Yes, I know. It''s a broken ship, but what?" Wang Jian takes back the book and continues to read it. "Are you willing? Twenty years of operation "It''s not as good to count people as it is to count heaven. Do your best to listen to heaven''s destiny." Wang Jian turned a page and continued to read. Yu Shaoqiu hates iron but not steel and is ready to turn around and leave. Wang Jian''s ears moved and his eyes were fixed. He said in a deep voice, "wait, come back." Yu Shaoqiu said angrily, "why? I''m going to go back and pick up the guys, and I''m going to find out about the young man. " Wang Jian felt it carefully. After confirming that the eavesdropper had just left, he put down his books and went to Yu Shaoqiu and said, "bottom out? I''m afraid you''re going to die. " "What do you mean?" Yu Shaoqiu was puzzled and said: "it''s just a young man. How powerful can it be? Can you beat me? " Wang Jian lost his hands behind him and whispered: "Castle Peak, Tianjie meeting, ye Sangao." "Why?" Yu Shaoqiu was surprised and said with a smile: "is it Ye Sangao who beat the Lin family seriously and won the first place bravely? Is that the man in black? " "Who but him?" Wang Jian turned around, looked at him and said seriously, "but do you know his true identity?" "True identity?" "He is the king of Tianyuan Empire, Ye Hao!" "Hiss!" Yu Shaoqiu took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that ye Sangao who attended the Tianjie meeting was the emperor of Tianyuan, but he could understand why the envoys of the Empire didn''t see Ye Hao. "Isn''t it just right that if we catch him, the whole Tianyuan empire will fall without fighting?" "Fall without fighting? You''re out of your mind Wang Jian looked at the brave but resourceless apprentice and said, "have you forgotten Ye Sangao''s achievements in the Tianjie meeting? Can you capture banbuling emperor''s Qinggao battle? Besides, he also went to Qingshan''s ancestor worship meeting, and his strength must have improved. " Yu Shaoqiu''s face was gloomy, and said: "originally, the Lin family knew this person''s identity for a long time. They just wanted me to die!" Wang Jian sighed: "do you think I don''t know anything? In fact, I know everything, but what if I know? You are right. This time, the goal of the Lin family is you. Next time, it will be me. Next time, it will be... " Without too much sadness, Wang Jian takes off his space ring and hands it to Yu Shaoqiu. "What''s this?" "Take it. It will help." Wang Jian said seriously: "remember my words, don''t look back, don''t go to Ye Hao, leave Tianyuan directly, leave the moon wheel, the farther you go, the better." "What do you do, master?" Yu Shaoqiu holding the space ring, feeling very heavy. "Me? It''s my life. Don''t worry Wang Jian waved his hand and said: "let''s go, don''t take anything, just leave." Yu Shaoqiu''s eyes were moist. After kneeling down and kowtowing to Wang Jian for three times, he went out of the barracks and disappeared. Wang Jian took a deep breath and sighed: "twenty years, after all, it''s useless." Lin''s army account. Lin Yi stood beside Lin Sheng and said respectfully, "second uncle, I''m afraid that Yu Shaoqiu won''t go to explore Ye Hao''s reality. Instead, he will make other arrangements. Otherwise, you see..." Lin Sheng put down his tea cup and said faintly, "I know what you mean. It''s a bit boring to be here. Just go out for a walk and meet the leader of the street meeting that day." "Well." Lin Yi said with a happy face: "second uncle, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. With me, Wang Jian can''t make any difference." "Well." Lin Sheng answered with indifference, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. Looking at the big account left by himself, Lin Yi muttered: "it''s worthy of the third level of the spirit emperor. It''s really powerful. I wish I could reach this level at any time." ¡­¡­ There is a small village thirty miles away from Tianyuan new town. At the edge of the well in the small village stood a man in black. The man was stunned and covered with corpses. He felt a little uncomfortable. "Master, you have 5000 orders now. Do you need to use them?" Ye Hao took back his sad thoughts and entered the mall interface. Because he knows that grief is useless. The most useful way is to improve his strength, avenge the dead and protect the undead. Since the system upgrade, Ye Hao has completed a lot of branch tasks, so the cumulative number of task orders is 5000, so he wants to take a look and see if there is anything suitable. After all, we should make more preparations for the coming war. All of a sudden, he saw a red bead in the mall and looked at it carefully. Nine days of anger! There is a strong spiritual power in the ball. When the ball is thrown at the moment of crisis, the fluctuation of spiritual power will make people below the fourth level of the spirit emperor annihilate in the void. "My dear, this is a good thing." For Ye Hao now, he really needs some means to protect himself. This thing is just right, so he took a look at the price and asked for 3000 task orders. "The price is too expensive. Forget it, you''d better buy it in case you need it." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for using 3000 quest orders to buy one for nine days." "After this shopping, the host has only 2000 quest orders left." Immediately, a fire red bead appeared in Ye Hao''s hand. Just holding it, he felt full of spiritual power. Ye Hao put away his anger for nine days, sat down on his knees, and continued to pull the power of the stars. Now he has been able to run two big Sundays every day. Before long, Ye Hao''s skin suddenly turned silvery white. Swallow day suddenly jumped out of Ye Hao''s arms, it looked at Ye Hao''s silver white skin, exclaimed: "no, this boy has not practiced for a long time, why do you feel that the first chapter of the stars and the moon has become nearly full?" "By the way, I know." Swallow the day to show the facial expression of relief, murmur a way: "I say to absorb Yu Wen Shu body of that work properly the dint go, originally all used to draw this star dint, seem to want to this star dint full of whole body, interesting." Time goes by slowly, gradually, the sky began to turn white. Ye Hao practiced all night, and tuntian fell asleep beside him all night. At dawn, a slight sound came from Ye Hao''s body. Ye Hao opened his eyes, with a smile in his mouth, gently breathed out a breath, and said: "there is still a trace of the spiritual power stolen from Yu Wen Shu that hasn''t been used up. He simply took it directly to break the situation. It seems that the effect is OK." Chapter 1529 After a night''s rest in the village, Ye Hao not only fully understood the first chapter of the change of stars and moon, but also broke through to the Ninth level of the spirit emperor. He was only one step away from entering the spirit emperor. Ye Hao reaches out and puts the sleeping swallow into his arms. Just as he is about to get up and leave, swallow suddenly comes out of Ye Hao''s arms. "Someone''s coming." Ye Hao said with a smile: "I know, it''s just a half step spirit emperor. Don''t care." "No Swallowing heaven looked very serious and said, "there is a guy behind the half step spirit emperor." "Oh." Ye Hao was a little surprised and asked, "what cultivation?" "The third level of the spirit emperor." "Hiss." Ye Hao took a breath of cold air and said with a smile: "the moon wheel empire is really willing to give up its blood. In order to deal with me, he invited all the people of the third level of the spirit emperor." "Do you want me to do it?" Tuntian knows that Ye Hao''s cultivation is low, but he can''t beat the third level of the spirit emperor. "No, you can''t just waste one of the three things you promised me. Just stay here." "All right, do it yourself." After that, tuntian left Ye Hao''s arms and ran to the nearby roof. Ye Hao looked indifferently in front of him, and a thin figure appeared slowly. The thin figure came to Ye Hao and asked: "you are the leader of Tianjie assembly, ye Sangao, and also the king pill of Tianyuan Empire, Ye Hao?" Ye Hao was a little surprised and said, "it seems that there are smart people in your empire. What''s your name?" That thin figure stares at Ye Hao tightly, a word a way: "I am Yu Shaoqiu." That''s right. This man is Yu Shaoqiu who came out of the moon ring camp. Originally, he was going to leave after he left the base camp, but he turned to think that he didn''t want to leave his master alone in the dragon''s den, so he found Ye Hao according to his intelligence position. "Yu Shaoqiu? A disciple of the moon general? " Before he left Castle Peak, Ye Hao asked Zhang Qing for a piece of information, so he knew a little about the important figures of the moon wheel empire. "Yes, Wang Jian is my master." Yu Shaoqiu has no taboo. "So you''re here to kill me?" Ye Hao looked at him funny and said, "but I''m surprised. You know that I''m Ye Sangao, which means that you know that banbuling emperor is the same thing in front of me. In this case, why do you want to come from begging?" Yu Shaoqiu hesitated for a long time. When he saw Ye Hao''s red eyes, he finally made up his mind, bent his legs, knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty misunderstood. Yu Shaoqiu has come to surrender to you!" Ye Hao was slightly stunned, and then looked at the white figure behind Yu Shaoqiu and asked, "surrender? Does the person behind you know that you are here to surrender? " "Well?" Yu Shaoqiu didn''t know why, so he suddenly turned back and found a man with white eyebrows and a young face standing behind him. It seemed that he had been here for a long time. "Lin Sheng! Why are you here? " Lin Sheng laughs but does not speak, slowly approaches. Yu Shaoqiu stood up from the ground and said with relief: "it must be Lin Yi who asked you to follow me. I knew that the fat man didn''t have any good intentions." With a faint smile, Lin Sheng said, "although I don''t like the fat man, what he said is right. Do you take Wang Jian''s order to surrender to the leader of Qingshan assembly?" Yu Shaoqiu said angrily, "Lin Sheng, it''s my decision not to be there. It has nothing to do with my master!" "Oh, really?" Lin Sheng stares at Yu Shaoqiu''s hand, points to a space ring and says, "I remember you didn''t have this ring before. It seems to be Wang Jian''s. what else do you have to say?" Yu Shaoqiu said for a moment that the ring was not his, but his master''s. his original intention was to let him protect himself a little more. Now it has become a valid evidence for the Lin family to slander his master. "You don''t have to say anything more. It''s hard for Wang Jian to think about it this time, taking your body back and the ring as evidence." Lin Sheng was in a good mood and seldom said more. Wang Jian has always been a serious trouble for the Lin family, but Wang Jian has been clean in his life, almost no stain, so that the Lin family don''t know how to bring him down. Now with this ring in Yu Shaoqiu''s hand, Wang Jian''an can be given a big crime of treason. In this way, the little emperor who is superior to him will become a loner. Yu Shaoqiu naturally knew what Lin Sheng was up to. He said angrily, "don''t dream, Lin Sheng. Even if I die, I won''t go back with you." "It''s not up to you!" Lin Sheng snorted and stepped out. He took an unusual step. Instead, he came directly to Yu Shaoqiu and poked out his hand. Seeing that the palm of his hand was about to touch Shaoqiu''s chest, a huge force pulled Yu Shaoqiu back, and Lin Sheng''s palm was empty. Ye Hao pulled Yu Shaoqiu to his back, looked at Lin Sheng and said, "are you all so arrogant? Yu Shaoqiu has come to surrender to me. He''s already my own man. It''s up to his master to beat a dog, let alone kill a person. " "You?" Lin Sheng looked at Ye Hao scornfully and said: "a half step spirit emperor, a spirit emperor nine steps, I let you a hand, you can''t beat me, also want to let people look up, dream." "Tut Tut, do you know whose territory you are talking to?" Ye Hao''s voice sank, a fiery red sword was clenched in his hand, his eyes were frozen, and a sense of war gushed out. ¡­¡­ Castle Peak, Imperial City, imperial palace. A middle-aged man in a hurry led by a gold guard to the main hall of the imperial palace. On the throne of the main hall sat a young woman in a golden neon dress. On both sides of the young woman stood the heads of six families. On the left are qingyunzhi, Huangfu Yunzhi and haogui. On the right hand are Yu yingluan, Han Xi and Yu wenmu. After the man entered the hall, he knelt down on the ground and said, "Cao min Zhang Qing visited Princess Ling." "Get up and talk." Ling Junyun waved and asked, "Zhang Qing, what are you doing here?" "Princess, I''ve come to report to the princess by the order of my little emperor..." Zhang Qing said that in order to speak, Ling Junyun interrupted him and said, "it''s about the moon Empire?" "Princess, do you know all about it?" Ling Junyun nodded and said in a low voice: "well, not long after Ye Hao left, he sent a message to the six people of Zhoutong and asked them to go to the imperial city of the moon wheel. Then we learned from Zhoutong about the Empire of the moon wheel and immediately rushed out to discuss the Countermeasures." "I see." A stone hanging in Zhang Qing''s heart finally fell to the ground. Chapter 1530 Since Ye Hao asked Zhang Qing to stay in the Castle Peak and wait for news, Zhang Qing would send people into the palace every day to inquire about the news. He wanted to meet with Princess Ling as soon as possible to pass the news. Because he was worried that the Tianyuan Empire would not last 13 days under the attack of the moon wheel empire. Fortunately, only one day after Ye Hao left, Princess Ling and others came back, which made Zhang Qing feel more at ease. If the Castle Peak Empire really helped, then the moon wheel Empire would have to withdraw. Zhang Qing arched her hand and stepped aside. "At this ancestor worship meeting, Yuwen family, the seven largest families, suffered the most losses. Therefore, you don''t have to go to Yuwen Mu this time." "Yes." Yu Wen Mu just nodded. Ling Junyun stares at Yu wenmu tightly, and wants to see something from his face. Unfortunately, he can''t see anything. There is neither the joy of being in power, nor the sadness of family vitality. Ling Junyun shook his head, and then said: "Ye Sangao''s real name is Ye Hao. He is not only the king of Tianyuan Empire, but also the son-in-law of Qingshan empire. Therefore, we must take part in this battle and help Tianyuan defeat the moon wheel." Qingyun and others are slightly stunned. They don''t know that ye Sangao is Ye Hao, but it''s not too late to learn the news. Qingyunzhi bowed and said, "the princess is right. Ye Hao is the son-in-law of our Castle Peak empire. Now the moon wheel empire''s siege of Tianyuan empire is a provocation to our Castle Peak empire. We must take part in this battle." "I agree!" Other clan leaders bow to the same way. Suddenly, a discordant sound sounded in the hall. An unknown clan leader jumped out and pointed to Ling Junyun and asked, "Princess Ling, do you know that the moon wheel Empire has always been friendly with Qingshan? You offended the moon wheel for a mere four grade empire. Have you considered the consequences? Have you considered them clearly?" Ling Junyun''s face was calm and didn''t speak. Yu yingluan yelled angrily: "house owner, pay attention to your attitude!" "Ha ha." The owner of the house sneered and scolded: "Yu yingluan, your family has already declined. What qualifications do you have to give me advice here? I didn''t expect that your families have become the ministers of a woman''s skirt. It''s really pathetic!" "Fang Sheng!" Ling Junyun got up from the main hall and said calmly, "do you know the surname of Castle Peak Empire?" "Of course." "Now that you know the surname of Castle Peak empire is Ling, it''s not your turn to tell you what to do. Get out of here!" Ling Junyun gently pushes, and the whole body''s spiritual power surges out. Fang Sheng flies out of the hall uncontrollably. When he falls, his eyes are full of shock. Spirit emperor four steps! How is that possible? Before Princess Ling, she was still in the realm of Emperor Ling. How did she go to the place of ancestor worship and become the fourth level of Emperor Ling? "Who has any objection?" The hall was silent for three seconds, and then everyone said, "I have no objection." "Then tomorrow afternoon, gather at the gate of the palace. Today, in addition to the Yuwen family, anyone who doesn''t arrive will be killed!" "Yes." A wave of Imperial Majesty filled the whole hall, and the people trembled and retreated. Only a white dress still stands on the main hall. "Yuwenmu, do you have anything else to do?" Yu Wen Mu smiles and asks: "I just want to ask a question. Where is Yu Wen Shu now?" Ling Junyun said faintly: "it''s a capital crime for Yu Wenshu to commit crimes below. But I''ve been working hard for so many years, so I ordered someone to put him in the dungeon and detain him forever until he died." "I see." Yu Wen Mu arched his hand and said, "I''ll leave first." At the end of the court meeting, Ling Junyun came to the hall of self-cultivation. At the gate of the hall stood a middle-aged Confucian. After seeing Ling Junyun, the Confucian went forward in a hurry and congratulated him: "Congratulations, Princess!" Ling Jun Yun said with no expression: "how happy is it?" "Congratulations on the princess''s acceptance of the six families. Since then, the Castle Peak Empire has no more infighting. Congratulations on the princess''s breakthrough in the spirit emperor, awe the officials, and reshape the glory of the royal family." Lingjunyun is still expressionless, asked: "Uncle weichi, where is my father?" Wei Chi''s face was a little sad and said, "Princess Hui, your majesty is sleeping in it. Do you want to go in?" "Well." Ling Jun Yun entered the hall, Wei Chi Wei was guarding at the door. There is a crystal coffin in the center of the main hall. Ling Junyun opens the coffin and looks at the old man sleeping peacefully, with a smile on his stiff expression. "Father, I have done it. I can finally keep the royal family''s foundation. You can sleep in peace." "This time, thanks to Ye Hao, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I would have no hope of the spirit emperor in my life." "What''s more, Ye Hao is in trouble. As you said, it''s obligatory for him to be in trouble. What''s more, I have an engagement with him. I''m leaving tomorrow. You should take care of yourself." Lingjunyun talked a lot, and finally fell on the coffin and cried. ¡­¡­ Castle Peak palace, deep in the dungeon. There is a cell made of black black black iron. In the cell, there was a skinny old man, who was dazed when he looked at the only small window where he could see the light. Not long ago, he was still the leader of the powerful Yuwen family. Before long, he became a lowly prisoner. What caused all this was a young man who had been ignored by him and came out from a small place. Thinking of this, the old man is heartbroken. He is not reconciled and does not understand why his plan will fail, and why Ye Hao is so clear about the replacement of spirit array. "Alas." The old man sighed deeply. "What''s the matter? Is that discouraged? " A strange voice suddenly rang out in the room, and then a man in black appeared in front of the old man. "Who are you? How did you get in? " The old man looked at him in horror. The masked man chuckled and said, "how did I get in? How could you know that you have no spiritual power?" "You..." the old man said. "Yu Wen Shu, I''m not talking nonsense with you. I just want to ask you one question. Do you want revenge?" Yu Wen Shu''s eyes were crazy, and he said quickly: "of course, I want to revenge. I can''t forget the pain I suffered at the moment when my spiritual power was deprived. I want to break him to pieces!" "But." Yu Wen Shu suddenly choked up: "but I can''t do it. Now I don''t even have the spiritual power, and my life is damaged. I can''t even get out of the prison. How can I get revenge? How to get revenge "I can help you." The man in Black said quietly. Chapter 1531 Tianyuan Empire, small village. Two surging spiritual forces constantly collide in the village, accompanied by another red sword light. Ye Hao was hit by Lin Sheng''s hand and came to Yu Shaoqiu. Looking at the back of his cold hand, he asked, "what''s the origin of this guy? Why is his spirit so powerful? I feel that his meridians are about to be frozen by him." Yu Shaoqiu has been watching the battle for a long time. Seeing that Lin Sheng of the third level of Ling emperor has failed to win the Ninth level of Ling emperor, he can''t help admiring Ye Hao. So he said: "this Lin Sheng is the second person of the Lin family. His cultivation is second only to the master of the Lin family. It is said that he cultivates extremely cold spiritual power. In all probability, those who fight with him will be frozen first and then brutally killed." Ye Hao shivered, put his left hand on the back of his right hand, and whispered: "it''s so powerful. I really underestimate him. I just want to use your spiritual power to try my star body." Ye Hao holds his sword in both hands and sticks it in the soil. Then his whole body flashed a silver light, and soon a silver white spirit appeared around Ye Hao, gradually covering his whole body. On the roof, tuntian, who has been dozing, suddenly wakes up. Looking at the changes on Ye Hao, he is surprised: "Oh, it''s a bit interesting. It seems that the first chapter of the change of the stars and the moon has been thoroughly understood. Although the body of the stars is much worse than that of the stars and the moon, it''s really enough to put it in the ancient demon kingdom." At the moment, some changes have taken place in Ye Hao''s body. His bronze skin has gradually become silvery white. Looking at the young man with silvery skin and red eyes not far away, Lin Sheng sneered and said, "Wow, it''s just the Ninth level of the spirit emperor. What can I do?" "Is it?" Ye Hao''s mouth rose, his body moved, and he came to Lin Sheng''s back in the next moment. Lin Sheng was surprised. As soon as he turned around, a silver fist came towards him. Bang! Lin Sheng''s arm was firm, and he took a punch. He stepped back dozens of steps to stop his body. He doubted, "it''s impossible. Your body can''t be so fast." Lin Sheng doesn''t know about it, so he can see the swallow sky on the roof clearly. Ye haogang''s body method is not an ordinary body method. If he guesses correctly, it''s the change of the stars and the moon. "Darling, where on earth did this boy get such a good thing?" Swallow day two eyes light of stare at Ye Hao. Ye Hao gently waved his hand and said indifferently: "fool, there are so many things you don''t understand. How much more than this?" Lin Sheng no longer tangled, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said: "even if you are fast, I just need to slowly inject the extremely cold spiritual power into your body and eat your meridians. One moment, you will be slaughtered by me!" "I admit that you are really different from others. You can fight with me so many times..." "If you don''t talk about it, look at it!" Ye Hao, with his sword and fist, goes straight to Lin Sheng. It''s not that Ye Hao can''t use the sword, but if he wants to test the power of the star body, his fist is the best weapon. Ye Hao''s body shape is still very fast, but after all, Lin Sheng is the third level of the spirit emperor. His cultivation and vision are much higher than Ye Hao''s, so he can judge Ye Hao''s foothold in advance. First Ye Hao made a one-step attack and the two fists collided. Ye Hao''s figure retreats madly, and Lin Sheng stands in the same place, with a cool face. Ye Hao looked at the fierce cold on his fist and ran his own power of the stars to devour it. It wasn''t long before the cold disappeared. Ye Hao eyebrows stretch, it seems that this extremely cold spirit power has no effect on his star body. Then, the whole body was tight, like an arrow from the string, and rushed out again. Lin Sheng stood in the same place and let Ye Hao attack him from all directions. He was still. A silver figure flashed across the corner of his eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. When the figure rushed towards him, he jumped gently, and the whole person jumped into the air, and then stepped down on the sole of his foot. Seeing that he was about to step on Yehao''s chest, Yehao waved his arms and crossed his block. Boom! The ground was trampled out of a big hole. After all this, Lin Sheng jumped to the ground very lightly. After a long time, the figure in the pit could not get up and leave. Yu Shaoqiu''s eyes revealed a trace of worry, more is resentment. Worried about Ye Hao, he resents Lin Yi for sending someone to follow him and wants to kill him secretly. Lying on the roof, Tun Tian yawned lazily. As soon as his eyes closed, he continued to sleep, as if he was not worried about Ye Hao''s safety. "Well, I told you that you can''t fight me." Lin Sheng''s steps moved lightly and came to the pit. He looked at the motionless leaf lying at the bottom of the pit and laughed, "I admire your courage to strike a stone with your eggs, but that''s it." Jump down, indifferent looking at Ye Hao. "I said that sooner or later your meridians will be frozen by me, and you will be slaughtered by me." Ye Hao in the pit is silent, but his eyes are full of anger. Lin Sheng leaned forward, grabbed Ye Hao''s forehead, covered his eyes and said with a sneer, "no, you shouldn''t look like this. You should be desperate. That''s what I want." "Ha ha ha." A burst of laughter came from the bottom of the pit, but then a red light flashed, and the laughter stopped suddenly. At the bottom of the pit, Ye Hao''s fingers, which are covered by Lin Sheng''s claws, close together and gently point out in front of Lin Sheng''s chest, while behind Lin Sheng''s back is a fiery red sword. "How could it be?" Lin Sheng''s voice was not only a little hoarse, but also shocked. "Fool!" With a low drink, Ye Hao pushes the palm of Lin Sheng''s hand and blows it out. Lin Sheng flies into the air. Before landing, a silver figure appeared in front of him, and his fists closed together, waving heavily at Lin Sheng''s chest. Bang bang! Lin Sheng''s figure quickly retreated and knocked down several houses that were about to collapse, which stopped him. Exhausted Ye Hao half kneels on the ground, silvery white light flashes, and Ye Hao''s skin returns to normal. Stunned, Yu Shaoqiu hurried forward, helped Ye Hao up, and said, "you beat Lin Sheng to fly. It''s too powerful." "Cough." Ye Hao coughed a few times and couldn''t speak. Just now, taking advantage of Linsheng''s confidence in his coldness, he pretends to be frozen and lies in a deep pit to lure Linsheng to be deceived. Just when Linsheng relaxed his vigilance, he penetrates Linsheng''s chest with flying sword. Then use the double fists full of the power of the stars to attack, which will blow Lin Sheng away. This continuous attack consumes all Ye Hao''s aura and strength, so he needs a quiet rest at the moment. "It seems that it''s right to find you. The Ninth level of Linghuang defeated the third level of Lingdi. It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Yu Shaoqiu never praises others easily or has something to do with his character, but at the moment he really admires Ye Hao. Chapter 1532 Ye Hao took a few breaths and looked a little ugly. "What''s the matter? Is there any injury?" Yu Shaoqiu is concerned. "No, you just said something wrong." "Well?" Ye Hao sat cross knee and said weakly, "I just beat Lin Sheng, but I didn''t beat him." Bang! A fire red sword light flew by, straight inserted in the soil not far behind Ye Hao. Yu Shaoqiu looks at Lin Sheng who is getting closer and closer to them with a look of madness. Lin Sheng''s wound has no blood. Although he looks a little embarrassed, Yu Shaoqiu feels a trace of despair because of his great spiritual power. "Yes, that''s the look. Keep it. Maybe I won''t kill you." Lin Sheng''s hot eyes looked at Yu Shaoqiu and nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Ye Hao fiercely and said: "I didn''t expect that my spiritual power was useless to you. I also followed your way. Ye Hao, you are very good." Ye Hao took a look at Lin Sheng''s wound and said faintly: "you should stop your wound temporarily with your extremely cold spirit power." "What about your silvery skin? Why doesn''t it light up? " Lin Sheng sneered. "Even so, how long can you last?" "I''m afraid your bronze skin is not enough for me." "The third level of the spirit emperor is really powerful. Now I''m not an opponent." "If you have any more cards, make them out." Two people you a word I a language, completely did not want to answer each other''s meaning. Ye Hao looked up at the glare of the sun and whispered: "I give up. The spirit emperor is the spirit emperor. I''m not the opponent. You can kill me." "Well?" Yu Shaoqiu was at a loss. He just gave birth to the idea that he wanted to escape, and then he gave up. Escape? Where can I escape? Lin Yi asked Lin Sheng to follow him. He made it clear that he would not let himself live. Lin Sheng slowly approached, and sneered at him: "a pariah is a pariah. You have to struggle before you are willing to die. Why? After so much work, isn''t it useless in the end? " "For the sake of your last glimmer of self-knowledge, I''ll leave you a whole body." "Three feet of ice, get up!" Taking Lin Sheng as the center, many ice spines suddenly emerge from the ground one after another. These ice spines are shining in the sunlight, and also reveal a trace of life-threatening cold light. Soon, Lin Sheng''s body was covered with ice thorns, and those ice thorns also rushed towards Ye Hao''s direction. Just as the ice thorns were about to penetrate Ye Hao''s body, Ye Hao took out a fire red bead and sneered, "do you want to kill me? Sorry, there is no such person in the ancient devil kingdom! Nine days of fury The fire red ball is thrown out by Ye Hao, and the direction of the ball is Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng looks at the bead approaching him. He has a bad premonition in his heart and goes back crazily. At the same time, Ye Hao looked up at the sky and yelled, "swallow the sky!" "Here we are." On the roof, a little local dog shook his body and finally jumped down. Then a huge Warcraft fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, two figures came to the top of his head and sat down safely. Warcraft roared and flew away. At the moment of Warcraft''s escape, the fiery red bead exploded around Linsheng. A hot and huge spiritual power scattered, and the whole village was annihilated in the void. When the fluctuation of spirit power comes, Yu Shaoqiu, standing on tuntian''s forehead, vaguely hears a scream. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing a third-order friar of Lingdi and rewarding a bow to shoot the sun." "Divine bow?" Ye Hao thought for a moment that he could use it for Zhou Dong, so he put it away. "Boy, I''ve done something for you." Tuntian, who was flying in the air, suddenly spoke. "It doesn''t count this time, it doesn''t count this time. I killed people. You just ran away with us. It doesn''t count." Ye Hao shook his head like a rattle and resolutely refused to admit it. Yu Shaoqiu sat silently without interrupting. "How can that not count? I''ve saved your life." "If you did it all the way through, it would count." Swallow the sky eye bead son to turn for a while, cunning way: "that otherwise like this good, you on your body that skill, lend me a look, that this time write off." Ye Hao heart sneer: "good you swallow day, originally is waiting for me here." "Yes, I can." "Really?" Ye Hao is a little excited. "Nature is true." Ye Hao smile, said: "OK, you put us down first, you can''t expose for the time being, let''s go by ourselves." "Good." So two men and a beast stopped by a stream. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the moon wheel is the imperial city. Two men in black met in a wine shop near the palace. One of them, a man in black with two knives, asked another man with a folding fan, "how are you doing? Are you all set up?" The man in black with the folding fan in his hand gave a cool smile and said, "don''t worry, you''re ready. When the time comes, you can start." "Good." They sat in the wine shop and pretended to continue drinking until the moon was up in the air and the wine shop closed. The two drunken people helped each other to a roadway. When they saw no one around, they immediately woke up and covered their faces. They looked at each other and then separated. At this time, there are people leaving the palace, because the banquet is coming to an end, and everyone has to go back to sleep. When walking out of the palace, there were still some dignitaries gathering together and whispering. "Hey, you say, is prime minister Lin going to spend the night in the palace again?" "That''s not very normal. As far as I know, Lin Xiangguo sleeps all the beauties in the palace, even some beautiful maids." "My God, the hat on your Majesty''s head..." This is the status quo of the Empire of the moon wheel. The Lord is weak and the minister is strong. Not long after the dignitaries left, 42 shadows sneaked into the palace. After sneaking into the palace, these people did not rush to get together. Instead, according to the map of the palace, they quietly came to a luxurious palace and lay in ambush around it. This palace is Huale palace, the place where Huafei lives. It is said that during this period of time, the emperor of moon wheel loved her very much and would come to Huale palace every night to have a spring snack with her. There is a hidden corner near the Huale palace. In the corner, there are two people squatting. They are just the drunken drunkards in the wine shop. "Brother Wu, the imperial palace is too lax." Wu Wenyong, with a folding fan in his hand, said faintly, "it''s like this after the feast. Don''t worry. I''m a little worried that the moon wheel emperor won''t come. That''s bad." "I don''t think it''s time yet. Just wait." Du Xing, holding double knives, stares at Huale palace. Chapter 1533 The waning moon hangs high in the sky. In the gate of Huale palace, dozens of figures appeared. At a glance, they were all maids and eunuchs. Wu Wenyong stood in a hidden corner and observed carefully. He found that the position of these eunuchs was strange and seemed to be guarding something. In the middle of the crowd, there was a thin, pale, flustered young man looking around in a bright yellow dragon robe. "That man must be the emperor of the moon wheel." Du Xingshun looked in the direction Wu Wenyong pointed out. At a glance, he saw the dazzling Dragon Robe. He stretched out his tongue, licked his dry lips and said with a smile, "after waiting so long, it finally appeared." "Wait a little longer and we''ll sneak in." "Good." About an hour later, Wu Wenyong felt that it was almost time, so he imitated the partridge bird and made a few subtle screams, followed by the intermittent call of the partridge bird around the Huale palace. Wu Wenyong puts away the folding fan, and Du Xing carries double knives. They walk to the gate of Huale palace. When the guard is sleepy, they directly break the guard''s neck. They opened the Palace door quietly, and suddenly dozens of shadows jumped out of the darkness. Wu Wenyong two people looked at each other, disposed of the body and quietly closed the Palace door. The gate of Huale palace fell silent again. At the gate of the moon wheel Imperial City, there are five tired men in black. The five men came all the way from the Castle Peak imperial city. Their purpose was to find Wu Wenyong and Du Xing, and to show them not to act rashly. They lurked in the moon wheel Imperial City, waiting for the next instruction from the young emperor. Zhou Tong said to a man beside him, "Lao Zhu, you are the best at intelligence. The whereabouts of Du Xing and his wife depend on you." "No problem." Zhu GUI nodded, then disappeared in the dark. The remaining four found an inn and went in. To their surprise, Wu Wenyong and Du Xing, whom they are looking for, sneak into the palace early and are carrying out their own plans. ¡­¡­ On the border of the Castle Peak Empire, there is a team of thousands of people camping here. There is an apricot yellow flag flying in the wind on the camp, embroidered with the word "Qing". This team is the first step of the Qingjia army, and the leader is qingyunzhi. Ling Junyun worried that the Tianyuan Empire would not last long under the attack of the moon wheel Empire, so he asked qingyunzhi to lead the people of the Qing family to set out first, and then he came with a large army. The moon wheel empire''s military mobilization of Castle Peak Empire has received the news, and now it is discussing the military situation in the big account. Wang Jian is still in the main position, and his left and right are the Lin family and his confidant generals. What is different from before is that Lin Sheng, the third rank of the spirit emperor, is missing from the Lin family, and Yu Shaoqiu, the valiant and warlike general, is missing from the confidant generals. "General, what do you think of this troop transfer of Castle Peak Empire?" Lin Yi arched his hand to Wang Jian and asked. Wang Jian seemed absent-minded and did not answer. "What''s the general''s opinion?" Lin Yi accentuated his voice. Wang Jian finally turned his head and looked at him, but asked: "general Lin, I don''t know where the two masters of Lin are. He didn''t come to such an important military meeting?" Lin Yi looked at Wang Jian''s sharp eyes like an eagle. He felt guilty and said, "second uncle, he has his own private affairs to deal with. I am fully responsible for this expedition." "Private affairs?" Wang Jian''s face was expressionless and said, "I hope it''s not a matter of revenge." "General, what do you mean?" Lin Yi''s face was livid and asked. Wang Jian was indifferent. He got up slowly and went to the door of the tent. He opened the curtain and was just about to leave. He seemed to think of something and said, "yes, general Lin will be in charge of the future military meetings. You don''t have to worry about me. Well, that''s it." "General Wang Jian, what do you mean?" "Isn''t that what you want?" Wang Jian tilted his head and then said, "yes, there''s another thing. Ye Sangao is Ye Hao. The Castle Peak empire will do its best to help this time. If you don''t want to lose, fight as soon as possible." After that, Wang Jianjin left. Back to his camp, Wang Jian took out a pot of wine and two empty bowls, drinking alone. Looking at the empty seat opposite him, he looked sad and muttered, "don''t die, Yu Shaoqiu. If you die, don''t say you are Laozi''s Apprentice when you go to hell!" Bang! The whole jar of wine was directly dropped on the ground by Wang Jian, and the wine splashed everywhere. It''s a big deal. Lin Yi looks a little gloomy and sits in the position where Wang Jiangang just sits. The other generals in the tent get up in a hurry and walk to Lin Yi, standing respectfully. There''s no need to make a clear distinction in the big account. The generals here either belong to the Lin family or have been subordinated to the Lin family. In their opinion, Wang Jian thought he couldn''t fight the Lin family, so he abdicated directly. "Congratulations to general Lin, general he Xilin." "Yes, general, you are in charge of the military and political power alone now. Who won''t accept it?" "Yes, even though Wang Jian is a great general, he still has to give way to you. Ha ha ha." Although there are some flattering words in Lin Yi''s ears, his face doesn''t ease, and it''s a bit cloudy and sunny. A descendant of the Lin family saw Lin Yi''s worry and said, "general Lin is worried about the Castle Peak Empire?" "That''s right." Lin Yi said in a deep voice: "although I don''t like Wang Jian, his last sentence is quite right. Ye Sangao is Ye Hao, and Ye Hao is the son-in-law of the Castle Peak empire. Now we are attacking the Tianyuan Empire, Castle Peak will not sit back and ignore us. The military mobilization of Castle Peak is the best proof." "No way." That person doubts a way: "with our friendship with green hill, even if green hill rushes to aid, also won''t pour out a nest." "No, no, No Lin Yi shook his head and said, "the Castle Peak now is not the castle peak before. Now it has a new owner. We have to deal with it carefully." "General narin, what do you mean?" Lin Yi got up, clapped his hands heavily on the table, and said in a deep voice: "pass our military order. Tomorrow morning, the whole army will gather and target Tianyuan new town. Don''t delay, launch the final attack and wipe them out." "Yes When they received the military order, they withdrew. Lin Yi stroked his big belly, sat on his seat and said coldly, "hum, what if the castle peak comes out of the nest? I''m afraid you can''t last even an hour when I hit 1000 of you. Ha ha ha. " ¡­¡­ In Tianyuan Empire, by an unknown stream, a young man in black slowly opened his red eyes. Chapter 1534 Yu Shaoqiu, who has been closing his eyes and adjusting his breath, looks at Ye Hao and says, "you''re awake." "Well." With his back against the tree, Ye Hao looked at Yu Shaoqiu and said, "how long have I been sleepy?" "One day." "No, we don''t have enough time. We have to go as soon as possible." Ye Hao struggles to get up. Yu Shaoqiu came to Ye Hao and comforted him: "don''t worry, the army of moon wheel won''t be so anxious to attack." "What do you say?" Ye Hao is puzzled. So Yu Shaoqiu told Ye Hao about the attack plan of the moon empire. After hearing this, Ye Hao was a little surprised and said, "I only know that your royal family is not in a good condition. I didn''t expect that the Lin family has bullied the royal family like this. It''s a bit unexpected." "Well, otherwise I would not have left." "By the way, a smart man like you must be plotting to surrender to me. Come on, what''s the matter?" Yu Shaoqiu said bluntly: "yes, I''m not a simple defector, but it''s not a plot, but there''s one thing I want you to do." "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao frowned. After that, Ye Hao got up and said to Yu Shaoqiu, "I can promise you this condition, but I need someone who is absolutely loyal to me." "What do you want me to do?" "On your knees." Yu Shaoqiu was stunned, then relieved and knelt down on the ground. Ye Haoxin read a move, a group of evil gas into the body of Yu Shaoqiu. "That will do?" Yu Shaoqiu said with a smile. "Well?" Ye Hao doubts a way: "you don''t surprise just get into your body that regiment black gas is to do?" Yu Shaoqiu said with a calm smile: "since I said I would submit to you, why should I doubt what you have done to me? If you have done something bad, I will admit it. This is my own choice." "Well, it''s boring to talk to smart people." Ye Hao shook his head helplessly, and then said, "tell me in detail about the number of people and materials of your empire. We are on our way tonight, and we should be able to arrive at Tianyuan new town tomorrow morning." "Good." Immediately, Ye Hao picked up tuntian, who was sleeping on one side, and put him in his arms. Two people and one beast continued on their way. ¡­¡­ The royal city of the moon wheel. In the upper room of an inn, Zhou Tong''s four people just lay down, there was a knock on the door. It was Zhu GUI who came back from inquiring about the news. "How''s it going?" Xiang Chong is wiping his painting halberd. Seeing Zhu GUI come in, he asks in a hurry. Zhu Guixian took a sip of tea and looked at the eager eyes of the crowd. Then he said, "the situation is not good." "What do you mean?" Lu Fang was puzzled and puzzled. "Well, I just found out where Du Xing and others settled down, but when I got there, they were no longer there. I suspect they should have gone to the palace." "Into the palace?" Huang Fu Duan was surprised, and then said: "even if you enter the palace, it''s not as bad as you said. The royal family has been suppressed by the Lin family. There are not many experts in the palace. Even if they are found, they can retreat." "That''s right." Zhou Tong said with relief, "Lao Zhu, do you think too much?" "No, you''re wrong." Zhu Gui shook his head and explained: "first, the moon wheel is now the Lin family has the final say, even if they catch the moon king, it will be useless. They will only expose themselves. Second, Lin family owner, Raymond Lam is in the palace, but the man is the four order of Emperor Ling." "What People are shocked. If Lin Feng is in the palace, Wu Wenyong and others will be in danger. It''s hard to save their lives, let alone retreat. At this moment, the Huale palace is quiet. There is no sound except the call of the partridge. Wu Wenyong and others sneaked all the way to the dormitory, only to hear other calls besides partridges. Yes, it''s a cry, and it''s a woman''s cry. "No, it''s itchy." "Yes, let me go." "You are good or bad. Don''t do that." In addition to the woman''s voice, there was also the voice of a young man. Wu Wenyong and Du Xing made eye contact, nodded secretly, and then ordered the 40 monks behind them to surround the palace. One of them took out a folding fan, the other took out a pair of knives and broke into the door at the same time. "Who?" "How dare you break into Huale palace!" "Come on, assassin, escort!" When Wu Wenyong and Wu Wenyong broke into the house, the eunuch who was guarding the house all around reacted for the first time. Then he opened his voice and yelled. Unfortunately, after that, he fell flat on the ground and didn''t breathe any more. The laughter of men and women is still unbroken, filling the whole room. Just now, the eunuchs'' screams were covered by the laughter. Two people gradually close to the bed, the curtain on the bed without wind automatically, men and women laugh more and more. Two people look at each other, at the same time, they stretch out their palms to lift the curtain, but they are met by two calloused palms. The palms hit them heavily on the chest, and they fly out with blood. The laughter stopped abruptly and was replaced by a whimper. "Cry, cry what cry! Cry again and you''ll all be killed! " A strong voice came out from behind the curtain, and then some naked maids and a gorgeous concubine with ruddy eyes rolled down from the bed, or rather was kicked down. Lying on the ground, Wu Wenyong and his wife struggle to get up, only to find that they have a cold spiritual power in their chest, which seems to be devouring their spiritual power. Their eyes were frightened, and they looked at the strong figure behind the curtain. All of a sudden, a man flew out of the bed and fell to the ground heavily. The gorgeous concubine, regardless of her appearance, rushed to the man. "Your Majesty, are you all right, Wu Wu Wu." "Princess Ai, I''m fine." The man who was flying out was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, which was the king of the moon wheel empire. The curtain was lifted, from which came a gray haired, paunchy, energetic middle-aged man. The man sat on the bed and waved to a nearby maid. The palace maid looked at the middle-aged man in fear, and finally got to him on her knees. The middle-aged man gave a gloomy smile and held the maid''s neck directly. The maid''s face turned red and struggled. The middle-aged man looked at the maid''s desperate eyes, his face brightened, and his strength gradually increased. He said, "you are the only one who didn''t make a sound just now, so this is a reward for you. Keep it well." "I''m... Wrong" "It''s late." When the middle-aged man twisted his wrist, the maid''s trembling arms were unable to droop, and the whole person was not breathing. Chapter 1535 With a ferocious smile, the middle-aged man threw his corpse directly in front of the moon wheel emperor. Looking at Wu Wenyong lying on the ground, he said, "Your Majesty, are these killers here to sing for me? The strength is too weak! " Wu Wenyong and his wife were more and more puzzled. Originally, they were preparing to fight against the moon wheel emperor. They didn''t think that there was such an old monster lying on his bed. Moreover, the moon wheel emperor seemed to be very afraid of him, which made them puzzled. The moon wheel emperor looked at the breathless maids in front of him. His hands and feet were cold and trembling. He climbed up to the middle-aged man''s side and explained, "Xiangfu, you misunderstood me. I don''t know these people. It has nothing to do with me. Please ask Xiangfu for a lesson." "Oh, really?" The middle-aged man grabbed the emperor''s hair and looked at him with a smile. The moon wheel emperor nodded his head like a demon. "Cough." Wu Wenyong coughed softly and asked, "who are you? Why is aura so weird? " "Ha ha ha." The middle-aged man looked at Wu Wenyong like an idiot and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, this man doesn''t know who I am, otherwise, would you like to tell him?" "All right, no problem." The emperor of the moon wheel''s lips trembled and bravely said, "this is the Prime Minister of the moon wheel Empire, the owner of the moon wheel Lin family, my prime minister father, Lin Feng." Two people immediately clear, there is a trace of regret in the heart. Pop! Lin Feng slapped directly on the face of the moon wheel Empire and said angrily, "is my name taboo something you can call a little boy?" "Xiangfu, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." A clear slap appeared on the slightly morbid face of the emperor, but the emperor did not get angry, but kowtowed again and again. "Aifei, come here!" Lin Feng waved to the gorgeous looking concubine. The concubine understood and quickly climbed to Lin Feng''s leg and began to pinch it skillfully. "Well, comfortable." Lin Feng answered and said, "are you not the people of the little emperor? So I wonder who you are? The whole moon wheel knows that the back palace is my backyard, but you don''t know that you are from Tianyuan? " Lin Feng is so old and spicy that he immediately guesses the identities of Wu Wenyong and Wu Wenyong. After all, the only people who dare to assassinate him at this juncture are those from the Tianyuan empire. Du Xing didn''t speak, but Wu Wenyong made a strange bird call. Outside the house suddenly sounded the sound of small footsteps, the sound is also more and more light. Lin Feng got up and said angrily, "hum, is my back garden your market? Come and go as you like? It''s not that easy, drive Boom! Wu Wenyong and his wife looked at the bed and found that the middle-aged man had disappeared, leaving only one man and one woman crying. Soon, there were fierce cries outside the house. Du Xing was lying on the ground with ruddy eyes, and his right hand was pounding the ground. Wu Wenyong sighed and said, "it''s over. The fourth level of Lingdi is dead this time." Before long, Lin Feng with blood stained hands walked back to the room with a bad smile, and a series of bloody footprints appeared on the floor of the room. "Come on, take them down and wait for them." "Yes I do not know where out of the four guards wearing black armor, Wu Wenyong two people to drag out. When Wu Wenyong and his wife were dragged away, there were miserable cries, crying sobs and unbridled laughter in the room. ¡­¡­ The next day. Early in the morning, the army of the moon wheel Empire gathered together and formed four squares. In the front of the four squares, there was a huge platform on which a big bellied man rode a red steed. The man, holding a whip, pointed to the sky and said, "all the departments will march in accordance with the military order, and send troops to Tianyuan new town!" "Yes "Kill! Kill! Kill Then, the camp was set up, and ten thousand soldiers of the moon wheel Empire, led by Lin Yi, killed Tianyuan new city. On the other side, on the high mountain five miles away from Tianyuan new town, Hu Sanniang and others held an emergency military meeting. In the big account, it was dreary. At this time, Tianyuan new town has finally returned to its master. In the city wall, rain eagle as usual inspection, suddenly appeared in front of him two men, one wearing a black suit, the other a little thin. The rain eagle looked at the man in black with tears in his eyes. He choked and said, "Your Majesty, you are back at last." Ye Hao held the rain Eagle who was about to kneel down and said with a smile, "yes, I''m back. Tianyuan won''t die." "Well." Rain Eagle tears, heavy nodded. "By the way, why didn''t you see Sanniang and them?" So, the rain Eagle told Ye Hao what happened during this period. Ye Hao frowned slightly, took out a space ring and handed it to Yu Ying, saying: "there are many four kinds of pills in it. Distribute them as soon as possible so that everyone can improve their fighting power. We''ll go to the front line now." "Yes." The rain Eagle excitedly took the space ring, and his mouth brimmed with smile. Then they left Tianyuan new town and rushed to the high mountains five miles away. On the way, Ye Hao said to Yu Shaoqiu, "don''t you tell me that you are proficient in the spirit array? I don''t ask you to win. I only ask you to send someone to support Dao Qingshan. What''s the problem?" "Although there are fewer people, it''s not a big problem to be assisted by the spirit formation. After all, I know a lot about the army of the moon wheel." Yu Shaoqiu nodded and felt that there was no problem. "Good." Ye Hao took out a black jade seal and handed it to Yu Shaoqiu. He said, "take it and go to find Sanniang. Sanniang and others will do their best to help you." "You''re not going?" Yu Shaoqiu was a little surprised. "I went. What should your annoying master do?" Yu Shaoqiu is silent. "All right, just do as I say, and drag the people to Castle Peak." "Good." Yu Shaoqiu answered and ran to the camp on the high mountain. Ye Hao stretched his waist and walked slowly on the road. At this time, tuntian in Ye Hao''s arms leaned out his head and asked, "how? Are you going to die again? " "What do you mean, the third level of the spirit emperor can''t fight, and I can''t fight the second level of the spirit emperor?" Ye Hao gave it a white look. "Bang." Tuntian spat out his tongue and then asked, "when can I borrow your skill for reference?" "Look at your money addict. Here you are." Ye Haoxin read a move, four silver white paper emerged in the air, swallow day strange cry, will four silver white paper in his arms after disappeared. Ye Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "here you are. You may not understand it." Then, slowly blooming their momentum. At the end of the moon wheel army, an old horse was struggling to follow. Chapter 1536 Beside the old horse, there was a middle-aged man with a short sword and a wine pot. The man looked at his beloved BMW and whispered, "you are old, I am old too. I can''t do it." "Before, besides me, there was someone else to accompany you." "Now, I''m the only one with you." "Forget it, let''s not talk about this sad thing. Come on, drink." With that, the middle-aged man picked up the wine pot in his hand. The old horse opened his mouth very hard. The man tilted the wine pot slowly and poured a big mouthful of wine. After the old horse drank the wine, he played smart and his spirit improved a lot. At this time, the middle-aged man''s eyes, which had been slightly narrowed, suddenly opened. Looking at the momentum of the sky rising in front of the team, he seemed to feel something. He put away the jug, stroked the horse''s mane and whispered, "old friend, I''m afraid you''ll have to go the last part of your life by yourself." The old horse gave a sad cry. The middle-aged man with a smile in his mouth, finally slapped the horse on the ass. The old horse gave a cry in pain and ran out directly, but the direction was opposite to that of the procession. The man took out the jug, drank the last mouthful of wine in the jug, and roared. The whole person turned into a streamer and went straight to the distance. At the front of the team, Lin Yi''s fiery red steed suddenly startled. Lin Yi almost fell off his horse. People around him pointed to the streamer and said, "general, isn''t that a general? Where is he going? " Lin Yi is silent, but his eyes are fixed on Wang Jianyuan''s direction. "Forget it, let''s speed up and get to Tianyuan new town as soon as possible." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The camp five miles away in Tianyuan new town. Finally, it was Sanniang who broke the dreariness in the big account: "the latest news is that the army of the moon wheel Empire has been set up, and it''s less than 30 miles away from us. What''s your good plan?" The crowd remained silent. Zhou Dong frowned and said, "Sanniang, the enemy''s strength is ten times that of ours. This battle is really hard to fight." "Yes, and they have the spirit emperor who is strong." "The quality of their Linghuang friars is also higher than ours." "In any case, it''s a losing war." "No Ye Yiyi got up, came to the sand table, and said in a deep voice: "it may not be a war that must be lost. We can wait for work with ease, lay a good spiritual array, and use the advantage of geographical advantages to deal with them." "That''s right." Hu Sanniang also came to the sand table and said, "as far as I know, the Castle Peak Empire has sent the Qing family as a vanguard to come here. They have entered the territory of Tianyuan." "Really?" Qiandan Laozu said excitedly: "if this is the case, then this war will be fought." "Nature is true, can I deceive you?" Sanniang glared back. Hu yanzhuo had a doubt and asked, "but the only one who knows how to arrange the spirit array is Shaodi. No one will arrange the spirit array without Shaodi." "Don''t worry about that. Come out, General Yu." Hu Sanniang called out to the tent. Then a thin man came in. Hu Sanniang introduced to the crowd: "this is general Yu, who was sent by the little emperor. He is proficient in spirit array. He can help us arrange spirit array." Everyone was surprised and asked questions one after another. Yu Shaoqiu gave a cool smile and said, "yes, I was sent by the little emperor. When the little emperor came out of the place where he worshiped his ancestors, he knew that the moon wheel empire was going to attack Tianyuan. So he sent me to help us. He would arrive soon." "Ha ha, since it was sent by the young emperor, we can rest assured." Hu yanzhuo got up and hugged Yu Shaoqiu, smiling. Qiandan Laozu asked: "even if we can arrange the spirit array, there are still strong people at the level of spirit emperor on the other side. What should we do?" Yu Shaoqiu came to Qiandan Laozu, picked up the wine on the table, looked up and took a sip of it, and said with a laugh: "the moon wheel now has only one strong spirit emperor. Naturally, someone will deal with it. Don''t worry about it. Our enemy is the spirit emperor friars of the moon wheel empire. The others don''t care. This is also the will of the little emperor." At this point, Yu Shaoqiu took out the black seal Everyone was shocked and knelt down one after another and said, "I will obey the will of the little emperor." Qiandan ancestors, Zhou Dong and others are familiar with this black jade seal. If they didn''t have this black jade seal, they would not have won the imperial seal. Now seeing the jade seal appeared in Shaoqiu''s hands, people''s doubts about Yu Shaoqiu have been dispelled. So the whole camp started to move under the sign of Shaoqiu, and everything was in order. Towards noon, the ten thousand troops of the moon wheel empire finally arrived at the foot of the mountain five miles away from Tianyuan new town. Lin Yi rode his horse to the front of the army, looked at the Shangying village on the mountain less than a mile away and said with a sneer, "well, there are only 13 camps and a thousand monks. How can we compete with us?" "The moon wheel is powerful! The Lin family is powerful The voices of thousands of people roared through the sky, and Lin Yi''s smile became more and more brilliant. ¡­¡­ In a desert less than ten miles away from here, a young man dressed in black looks at the little local dog scratching his ears not far away and laughs constantly. The little local dog looked at the four heavenly books and was stunned. "How can there be words I can''t understand? How can it be? Could it be that I have lived in vain for hundreds of years? What kind of words are they? I have never seen them before Then, tuntian looked at Ye Hao, who was smiling and covering his stomach. He became more and more angry. He said angrily, "I said how he was so generous and showed me the skills. It turned out that he was bullying me and couldn''t understand the words above. It''s too much." With four pieces of paper in his mouth, tuntian angrily walked over, put the paper on the ground and said angrily, "you are a remnant of the scroll. There is only the upper part, but not the lower part. You cheat. What about the lower part?" Ye Hao shrugged and took back the four pieces of paper. Swallow the day to grab in a hurry, but pounce on an empty, eat a mouthful of sand. "Who told you that I have complete stars and moons." "Well?" Swallow day doubt, ask a way: "you really only have half?" "Nonsense, I won''t give you the whole one?" Ye Hao white one eye, indifferent way: "anyway you also don''t understand." "You..." swallow day for a moment, then looked at the distance, there is a streamer is slowly approaching, temptation: "well, you translate the contents of the paper to me, I help you solve the old boy." "No "That''s the second level of Lingdi. You really... Ouch." Swallow day directly by Ye Hao kick fly, planted in the bunker. Then Ye Hao pats the dust on his body, and looks at the middle-aged man slowly approaching with a short sword on his waist. The middle-aged man stopped, as if to ask: "Tianjie conference chief Ye Sangao?" "Exactly." "Ye Hao, king of Tianyuan Empire?" "Yes." "That''s right." The middle-aged man smiles and takes off his dagger. Chapter 1537 Under the mountain, Lin Yi covered his round belly and asked with a smile, "are all the friars of Tianyuan on this mountain?" "Yes, general." A staff officer behind him drove his horse to Lin Yi and said with a smile, "our people have been staring around here all the time, and have not found anything unusual." "Ha ha ha, OK, I see." Lin Yi smiles and orders: "Lin Feng!" "Yes." A young general got off his horse and knelt down in front of Lin Yi. "I''ve ordered you to lead your troops and surround this mountain for me. Remember, no one can let go of it. I don''t want to see a fish who has missed the net." "To order!" Lin Feng took away a square array and surrounded the mountain with a light drink. "Lin Hua, Lin Xue, immediately lead our troops to attack. An hour later, our general will sit on the high mountain and reward the three armies. Do you understand?" "The end will take orders!" The sound of the horse''s hoof gradually rises, and the chaos is in order. The two squares, with a total of 5000 monks in linghuangjing, rush to the mountain under the leadership of the two descendants of the Lin family. "Hey, Dad, what about me?" Behind Lin Yi, a stout young general with a small stomach looks at him with a smiley face. "Go." Lin Yi waved his hand impatiently and said, "what are you going to do? It''s dangerous to fight. Just stay by my side." "That military merit?" "Yours, yours, all yours." "Thank you, father." The young general bowed his thanks. "Lin Yue, what did you just call me?" Lin Yi''s eyes glared. Lin Yue was a little flustered. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "no, thank you, general Lin." "That''s about the same." Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction and asked Lin Yue to step down. People around have been very used to this scene. Although Lin Yue doesn''t have much ability, he is the eldest son of Lin Yi. Therefore, no matter how excellent the other children are, no matter how successful they are, they are just paving the way for Lin Yue. Lin Hua and Lin Xue received the military order and led the army to stop at the foot of the mountain. Lin Hua looked back, some dissatisfied said: "father is still so eccentric, no matter how good we are, we can''t compare with Lin Yue." "All right." Lin Xuebai glanced at him and said, "don''t say it. You''d better take this mountain down first, or you''ll have to eat your father''s whip." Lin Hua looked at some of the 13 empty military accounts on the mountain and said with disdain, "you don''t have to go. You''re just waiting for me here. It''s just a thousand friars. It''s not easy. The whole army will dismount!" Without waiting for Lin Xue to speak, Lin Hua has gone to the high mountains with the spirit emperor friar in the waning moon armor. "What shall we do, general?" A bodyguard beside Lin Xue asked. "Wait." Lin Xue clenched the whip and didn''t care much about the thirteen military accounts on the mountain. After all, they are five grade empires, and they have a natural sense of superiority in the face of empires with a lower grade than them. The mountain is not high, Lin Hua and others soon came to the gate of the camp, smashed open the gate, rushed in, pulled out their swords and met the battle. Lin Hua stood in the center and said, "kill me! None of them The soldiers were ordered to go to the barracks, but the expected fierce fighting did not happen because they found that the barracks were empty and there was no one. "General, my side is empty." "I''m empty, too." "There is no one on our side." More and more reports came from all directions. Lin Hua''s face was a little gloomy, and he whispered: "empty? It''s impossible. Our people are staring at us all the time. If they retreat quietly, they should be aware of it. " At this time, the sky suddenly appeared many dense arrows, the arrows of these arrows are all with fire, overwhelming toward them. "No! There''s an ambush Lin Hua''s face became more and more ugly, but he organized his defense for the first time and said, "don''t panic, stand together and start the spirit array." "Yes Just as the overwhelming arrows were about to fall, a light blue light shield lit up from the crowd. The arrows all landed on the light blue light shield, and then were bounced to the ground, unable to penetrate the light shield. Lin Hua looked at the pale blue stone in his palm, sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous that these ordinary arrows also want to hurt us." Not only Lin Hua, but all the soldiers he brought were holding a stone. Just after Lin Hua breathed a sigh of relief, another round of arrows hit the sky. Different from before, this time there was nothing on the arrows, just a light blue light. Lin Hua sneered even more and said, "don''t panic, these arrows are not..." Lin Hua''s voice did not fall, a sharp arrow easily penetrated the light blue mask, and then straight through the throat of a soldier beside him. The huge impact of the arrow thrust the soldier who had lost his breath into the soil not far away. Then there was a wail all around him. "Ah! How could that be? " "It doesn''t work at all "How can this arrow be so powerful that I can''t even escape the cultivation of my spirit emperor Lin Hua looked at the light blue spirit stone from his hand, his eyes were a little dull, and he didn''t understand: "why, this spirit array doesn''t work for these ordinary arrows?" "Be careful, general!" A soldier pushed away Lin Hua, who was in a daze, and then was pierced by a sharp arrow, blood splashing. Lin Hua felt the blood on his face, then he took out the sword on his waist and roared: "don''t panic, rush out with me!" The arrows in the sky seemed to flow continuously. After one round of shooting, many soldiers were shot into hedgehogs and died miserably. So when they heard that Lin Hua was going to retreat, they rushed to the gate of the camp. The troops, which were in good order, were in a mess. In the desert. Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man curiously and asked, "are you Wang Jian, General Wang?" "Yes." Wang Jian took the short sword in his hand and looked at Ye Hao calmly and said, "emperor Tianyuan, do you have any last words?" Ye Hao asked, "Why are you so sure that I can''t beat you?" "No one else." Wang Jian''s thick palm gently crossed the scabbard of the short sword and said with no expression: "it''s just strength." Boom! The spirit emperor''s momentum of the second level soared into the sky, and a surge of fighting spirit was burning in the heart of Wang Jian. Chapter 1538 Ye Hao shakes his shoulders and reveals his cultivation of the ninth order of the spirit emperor. "General Wang, how can you know your strength and be sure to defeat me?" "Without him, I just know." Wang Jian''s body was rioting, and a short sword came directly. Ye Hao whispered: "stars and moon change, forging body!" Instantly, Ye Hao''s skin turned to silver white, and a fiery red sword appeared in his hand. "The stars are changing!" A shadow remained in place. Wang Jian stopped and looked around warily. A fire red long sword emerged from behind him, turned around, and the short sword blocked his chest. The two swords intersected, and sparks danced in the air. Ye Hao takes back his sword and turns it into cutting. Wang Jian''s legs were slightly bent. A short sword gently swung away my sword. Then he stepped forward with his feet, put his right fingers together and hit Ye Hao on the chest heavily. Bang! Wang Jian''s face changed slightly. He felt as if his fingers had hit a hard iron door. He could not penetrate it, but he had some pain. Ye Hao smiles calmly, and the next second his figure appears on the left side of Wang Jian, and the two start a fierce battle again. Looking at Ye Hao''s ethereal body method, tuntian, who ran all the way back from a distance, said with a smile: "the change of stars is really powerful. No wonder Xingyue''s cultivation is not as good as that of the top people in the world, but his fighting power is not at all inferior." "The stars and the moon are changing, and the stars are changing. Tut Tut, it''s amazing." Tuntian lies on the desert, watching the battle between them with great interest. Tianyuan new town, Chengmen. After a period of hard work, the caravan led by an old man finally arrived at the destination of this trip, Tianyuan new town. The old man listened to the distant faint whine, gently shook his head and said: "Alas, why do you want to fight? How many people have to die? Can''t it be good?" There was a strong guard in the caravan. He came to the old man''s side and asked respectfully, "ancient times, the moon wheel empire is obviously prepared to attack the Tianyuan Empire, and this is a private matter of their two empires. Do we have to intervene?" Looking at the city gate which is closed at the moment, the old man calmly said, "don''t interfere? If I didn''t interfere, I would have changed my way and left the Tianyuan empire. I have to take care of this matter. " "Yes." The guard nodded respectfully and said, "everything is old." Then, the guard patted the gate. After a long time, a soldier leaned out of his head and watched the caravan warily. The guard took out a token, gave it to the soldier with a smile, and said, "we are not spies or spies. We are from the danzong empire. This is our old man. He came to Tianyuan new town to set up a branch under the order of the patriarch. I hope to inform the general of the city and let us in." The soldier suspiciously took the token engraved with the word "danzong", quickly took back his head and slammed the gate. "Old?" The guard was obviously dissatisfied with the rude behavior of the soldiers. Ancient did not care about waved his hand, said with a smile: "special period, understanding." Before long, a general like man opened the gate and led the ancient people in. On the street, the general introduced himself to the old man. "It turned out to be a distinguished guest of the danzong empire. If you neglect me, please forgive me. My name is Yuying. Please come here." The rain Eagle led the old man to the deep of the palace. The old man said: "general Yuying is polite. Where is your emperor now?" The rain Eagle looks a little embarrassed and asks, "is it to discuss the establishment of a branch with our young emperor?" "Yes, not all of them." "Well? How do you say that? " Gu Gu looked at him and said with a smile, "general Yuying, do you think Tianyuan can still set up a branch in its present situation?" Yuying is silent. It is true that now Yuying is being attacked by the moon wheel. The result of the war has not yet come out. It is true that there are no conditions for the establishment of a branch. "What does that mean?" Rain Eagle heart suddenly have a glimmer to understand the ancient meaning, so try. "I''ll see you kings first, and then I''ll see if Tianyuan is worth danzong to stop the invasion of the moon wheel." The rain eagle looked very happy and said, "thank you very much. If the emperor danzong is willing to come forward, Tianyuan will be able to be carefree." "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. I''ll see you before I make a decision." "This..." "What''s the matter?" Old frown. "Our young emperor is not in the city for the time being. He is fighting outside the city." Ancient silence, said: "please rain Eagle general as soon as possible to inform you king, said danzong GUSHENG have important business." "Sure, sure." After the rain Eagle settled the ancient people, he left the palace and came to the top of the city to see the wave in the distance, silent. There are two forces that surpass the spirit emperor. A general came to Yuying and said in a low voice: "general, the monks in the city have taken the pills given by the little emperor. There are already 500 monks in the Linghuang level, the eight level of Linghuang." The rain Eagle nodded and said, "good. Let them go to the mountain outside the city. I have already informed Sanniang. Sanniang will send someone to meet them." "Yes." So the gate of the city opened wide, and a team of 500 people quietly left the city and went straight to the mountains. ¡­¡­ In the mountains. In a dense forest beside the camp, there is a huge spirit array. In the center of the spirit array stands a thin man with two spirit stones carved with complicated runes. Around him stood two hundred friars of the order of the spirit emperor. All the monks stood in the array, holding a piece of spirit stone with light blue light. The spirit stone in their hands is different from that in Lin Hua''s hands. Lin Hua and others hold the spirit stone to defend the arrow, and he holds the spirit stone to turn it into the arrow with the help of the spirit Qi in the spirit array. And the arrows with light blue light were made by Shaoqiu with the help of 200 friars beside him. As for why it is so easy to penetrate the light blue mask, it is because Yu Shaoqiu developed the defensive spirit array himself, so he knows the weakness very well. When Lin Hua and others were ready to run away, Yu Shaoqiu put away the spirit stone in his hand and said in a loud voice, "they are ready to retreat. Take a rest and go to find Sanniang." "Yes." They put away the stone and went back to the camp from the other side. Yu Shaoqiu walked out of the dense forest and came to a mountain road not far from yingzhai. Not far away, he stood still, just standing quietly. Before long, there was an embarrassed team in front of him. When he saw the leader, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more prosperous. Chapter 1539 Lin Hua is the leader of this embarrassed team. Originally, 2500 of them were fiercely going to destroy the team with only a thousand people, but there was no one in the army account. Not only that, they were shot and killed by Tianyuan''s arrows. Of the 2500 people, only 1500 were left, of whom 500 were injured. Looking at the figure in the middle of the road, Lin Hua''s pupils narrowed and said angrily, "is it you? Are you committing treason? " Yu Shaoqiu laughed and said, "Lin Hua, Lin Yi''s second son, I''ll take your life today." "Don''t be ashamed." Lin Hua sneered and said, "it''s too much for you to take my life alone. I said why the defensive spirit array is useless. It turns out that you''re playing tricks behind my back." "Hum." Yu Shaoqiu snorted coldly: "then you''ll have a try." With a wave of his arm, Lin Hua said, "give it to me and take down this traitor!" "Kill Many friars swept away the previous melancholy and rushed on. Standing in the same place, Yu Shaoqiu squatted down slowly, looking at the soldiers getting closer and closer, and touching the earth with his hands. Looking at Yu Shaoqiu''s solemn appearance, Lin Hua had a bad premonition in his heart. Until he felt that there were waves of spiritual power under his feet, he cheered: "no, spread out quickly, there is spiritual array." "Oh, I just want to go now. It''s too late. Candle magic array, up!" Taking Yu Shaoqiu as the center, a huge disc with a diameter of several hundred meters suddenly appeared at the foot of the crowd, and then a lot of black fog came out of the disc. The fog gradually formed in the air and turned into one soldier after another. The soldiers, who were transformed into black fog, roared and rushed to the frightened friars. A friar bravely rushed to the soldier. They were fighting together. The friar of Linghuang drew a sword on the soldier''s chest, and the soldier melted by the black fog disappeared immediately. Just as the friar was elated, a dark mist quietly formed behind him. Then a black sword penetrated the monk''s heart, and the monk died. The crowd was a little frightened and avoided the soldiers who were transformed by the black fog. Because those soldiers can''t be killed at all. Even if they are killed, another black fog will be formed quietly, which makes it impossible to prevent. Lin Hua looks angry, takes up the long sword and goes straight to Yu Shaoqiu, who kneels on one knee to control the array. In his opinion, all this is the ghost of Yu Shaoqiu. As long as you kill him, all this will be solved naturally. However, how can Yu Shaoqiu let him succeed. Before the long sword was close to Shaoqiu, a long golden gun hit Lin Hua''s sword directly, and then two light yellow whips hit Lin Hua''s back heavily. "Poof!" A gush of old blood. Yu Shaoqiu''s hands coagulate, and a Black Mist appears in front of Lin Hua. Then the black soldiers stretch out their hands and touch Lin Hua''s face. When they twist their hands, Yu Shaoqiu takes off a big head. After Zhou Dong and Hu yanzhuo arrived with 500 people, the end of the war was faster. Two thousand five hundred soldiers were destroyed, and general Lin Hua died. When Yu Shaoqiu and others returned to the camp, they hung Lin Hua''s head directly above the village to demonstrate and boost morale. And at this time, Lin Xue also finally noticed a little bit wrong, with the team quickly up the mountain. ¡­¡­ On the desert filled with yellow sand. After the two figures intersected, they quickly separated. Wang Jian, who was holding a short sword, was breathing heavily, while Ye Hao, who was holding my sword, was sitting on the ground breathlessly. "Well, General Wang, do you still think you can beat me easily?" Wang Jian looked at his trembling arms and said nothing. At this time, Ye Hao''s silver skin dissipated. He got up, looked at Wang Jian and said, "actually, I''ve seen your apprentice." Wang Jian was stunned and asked, "did he go to you?" "That''s right." Wang Jian gave a wry smile and said, "when he left, was he in pain?" "He didn''t go." Ye Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "he''s submissive to me." "What Wang Jian was so angry that he stabbed Ye Hao. Ye Hao calmly smile, eight Fire Phoenix intertwined stopped Wang Jian''s attack. "That day, Linsheng was there, and we almost died." Wang Jian wry smile, way: "sure enough, Linsheng also went, so it seems, that Linsheng should have died." "That''s right." Ye Hao agitated his whole body and said seriously, "I killed Lin Sheng." "Do you know why Yu Shaoqiu wants to submit to me?" "I don''t need to know the reason. I don''t have this apprentice in my life." "Because of you." "Oh." Wang Jian sneered and said angrily, "if it''s really good for me, I shouldn''t go to you. I should just leave this place of right and wrong!" "Do you think he can get away?" Ye Hao was also angry and growled: "Lin Sheng has been following him since he left the camp. If he doesn''t come to me, you will really lose this apprentice!" "That''s not the reason why he defected to the enemy!" "He wants to save you. He doesn''t want you to be in the hands of the Lin family. His condition is to let me save you!" Speaking of this, Ye Hao recalled the conditions of Yu Shaoqiu''s surrender last night. He didn''t want to be rich, he didn''t want to live in the world, he didn''t want to be accused, but he was more afraid of losing his only family, so that night he begged Ye Hao to show mercy to his master and bring him to Tianyuan when the two armies were fighting. Ye Hao agreed, so he asked Yu Shaoqiu to direct the war with Lin Yi, and he was responsible for stopping the only Lingdi standing force of the moon wheel, and he also finished what he promised Yu Shaoqiu. Wang Jian took a deep breath and said calmly, "this is the road he has chosen. I won''t say much about it, but my road should be my own choice. He is not qualified to make a decision for me." After that, Wang Jian''s eyes closed slightly, and his fierce sword spirit soared into the sky. Ye Hao also knew that it was useless to say more. He simply kept his mouth shut and secretly accumulated his strength. After him, the virtual shadows of nine fire phoenix gradually emerged. Those virtual shadows slowly opened their red eyes. The short sword in Wang Jian''s hand is broken, and the sword is stronger and stronger, while the Phoenix shadow behind Ye Hao is more and more real. Not far away, tuntian, who was lying on the ground, said happily: "after fighting for a long time, these two guys are finally going to show their own housekeeping skills. This is a move to win. I like this one." As tuntian said, both of them are preparing for their last move. But this move may not only win or lose, but also directly divide life and death. The difference depends on the control of the two. Chapter 1540 Boom! After Wang Jian''s short connection collapsed, it seems that the whole person turned into a sword. Not only that, with him as the center, there was a tornado slowly taking shape sweeping the yellow sand. Ye Hao raised his sword in both hands, and nine Phoenix waving red wings kept spinning behind him, as if they wanted to flutter their wings and wail. "Wang Jian, one move will win." Wang Jian''s face was calm and said, "who said I''m going to fight you to decide the outcome? I''m going to fight you to decide life and death." "I choose my own way, even if I kneel, I will go on, sword, pro, collapse, broken." When the last word was uttered, the huge tornado was suddenly lifted by Wang Jian with one hand, like a sharp sword with the tip pointing at Ye Hao. Ye Hao simplified his wrist, pointed his sword at Wang Jian, and then nine fire phoenix roared out. "Jian Jiu, Feng Wu, Jiu Tian!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for using the ninth style of Fengwu Jiutian sword technique and rewarding the sword immortal with a set of world-wide sword notation." Boom! Nine fire phoenixes collide with a huge tornado, wind and fire intersect, and a brilliant lotus blossom in the air. After three breath, the nine fire phoenix''s spirit power has covered the tornado, and pours on Wang Jian. Ye Hao frowned slightly. He took my sword''s arm and tried to pull it back. Suddenly, a shadow rushed over, and then my sword ran through the man''s chest. Ye Hao looked at the familiar figure in front of him and sighed: "Alas, why do you need it?" "The skill is not as good as the person, the death is not worth cherishing, cough." Wang Jian coughed two times, a little weak. "Is there anything I can bring him?" "Just say, I don''t blame him. The road he took is a sunny road. Go on well and don''t look back." "Good." Ye Haosong opened my sword, held Wang Jian and kept silent. Wang Jian raised his arm a little difficultly and wanted to take the wine pot, but he grabbed it empty and gave a wry smile: "ha ha, it''s good to be alive all my life..." Ye Hao stretched out his right hand and brushed it gently from Wang Jian''s face. Then he took back my sword, carried Wang Jian on his back, and walked toward the distant mountains. However, the inexplicably sad tuntian followed Ye Hao silently. ¡­¡­ Mountain, camp. Yu Shaoqiu seemed to feel something in his heart. Looking at the desert not far away, he looked sad. Seeing this, Hu Sanniang asked, "General Yu, what''s the matter? Why is it sad?" "Nothing." Yu Shaoqiu recalled his thoughts, focused on the war situation, and said: "we have survived two sets of attacks. It is estimated that the next time is the general attack." "I heard that qingyunzhi''s troops are less than ten miles away from here. As long as we hold on to the last general attack, the victory will surely belong to us." Ye Yiyi is inspiring. "But where are we going to have hands to hold the counterattack?" Hu yanzhuo was a little uneasy and said, "we have 1000 people, more than 600 dead and more than 100 injured. Only about 200 people are left to fight. How can we hold on?" "Ha ha, who said no one, someone." A burst of hearty laughter came, and Zhou Dong came in with a smile on his face. "Zhou Dong, what do you mean by that?" The wind snow doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Tianyuan new town has sent 500 more people to us. The eight steps of Linghuang will be able to hold this time." "Where are so many people coming from?" Hu Sanniang didn''t understand. Yu Shaoqiu knew it and explained, "it seems that the pill was given by the little emperor." "Then how did you bring people up? Isn''t it blocked by the people on the moon wheel?" Qiandan is puzzled. "Just as general Yu said, the enemy is ready for a general attack and has gathered all the people together, so I secretly took them up the mountain." Zhou Dong explained to the public. "Very good. Now we have 700 people who can fight. Let''s start to deploy. We must carry this last attack." Yu Shaoqiu gave orders, and everyone began to get busy again. Down the mountain. Lin Yi throws a whip on Lin Xue''s white face. Burning pain all over the body, but Lin Xue dare not move, dare not look up, kneel on the ground in silence. Lin Feng looks at Lin Xue, who is being whipped. He looks sad, but he doesn''t dare to persuade her. On the contrary, Lin Yue looks like schadenfreude. "Tell me about you. Five thousand people can''t even take down one thousand people. What do you do for food?" Pop! Lin Yi, who is commanding, throws a whip directly on Lin Xue''s weak body who has taken off her battle robe. A bloodstain appears on her white coat. Lin Xue said in a low voice: "it''s the minister''s failure. Please punish him." Pop! Another whip. "Even if you can''t fight, let Lin Hua''s head be suspended above the camp, you waste!" make love! He threw a few furs. Lin Xue''s white coat was covered with red blood stains, and his forehead was also covered with cold sweat. Rao was so, but Lin Yi was still angry. "General, we can''t blame all of this. Yu Shaoqiu defected to the enemy and betrayed his country. He was proficient in spirit formation, so we suffered a heavy loss." "What are you talking about?" Lin Yi is very angry, a whip directly strangles Lin Xue''s white neck and asks: "do you see Yu Shaoqiu? Is that true? " "I dare not deceive you." Lin Yi takes back the whip. Thinking deeply, Lin Xue holds the neck that has been strangled with blood, and the atmosphere dare not come out. Lin Yi thought in his heart, "it''s impossible. He asked the second uncle to kill Yu Shaoqiu. How could Yu Shaoqiu come back? Is it hard for the second uncle to miss? It doesn''t make sense. The second uncle is the third level of the spirit emperor. " At this time, a general came to Lin Yi and said in a low voice, "general Lin, now let''s ask the general and the two masters of the Lin family to fight." Lin Yi coughed and said, "my second uncle has his own business to do. He''s not here. Where''s Wang Jian? Did he go out and come back?" "No "Bah, I can''t rely on it. I have the same virtue as his apprentice." Lin Yi looked at the mountain and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. We can win without the strong spirit emperor. Pass my military order and follow me to attack after half an hour''s rest." "Yes "General Lin, what about Lin Xue?" Lin Feng boldly asked. Lin Yi impatiently waved: "roll down, roll down, I look upset." Lin Feng rushed forward and helped Lin Xue down. ¡­¡­ On the high mountain camp, a figure suddenly appeared. Yu Shaoqiu, Hu Sanniang and others, who got the news, came in a hurry. Some people were sad, others were happy. Sanniang and others come out to camp and pick up the figure. All of them are smiling, but Yu Shaoqiu looks sad. Because he saw a body. It was his master''s body. Ye Hao patted Yu Shaoqiu on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I tried my best." Yu Shaoqiu sat on the ground, holding the corpse in his arms, tears swirling in his eyes, never flowing out.. Ye Hao stood in the middle of the crowd and said softly, "I''m back, Tianyuan. It''s time to counterattack!" Chapter 1541 Ten miles away from Tianyuan new town, there is an army of uniform black and green horses, wearing blue iron armour and holding green spears. They have been marching for a day and a night, thanks to the fact that the horse in the crotch is not a BMW, but Warcraft II, which can carry them closer and closer to their destination, otherwise they would have fallen on the way. At the front of the army, there was a young man in royal clothes. "How far is it from Tianyuan new town?" he asked the people around him while driving "It''s ten miles to go home, Lord." "What''s the distance between the two armies?" The young master knew that the troops of Tianyuan new town were stationed outside the city and wanted to fight the moon wheel army, so he asked. "Five miles to go." "Good." The young man gave a low drink, and a famous soldier handed over a long stick with a rope tied to it. The young man took the stick, untied the rope, and galloped out from his crotch. The blue flag embroidered with the word "Qing" was dancing in the wind. "Erlang, there are still five miles to go. Let''s fight with me!" "Kill Then, the team of 4000 people, led by the young master, went to the high mountain outside Tianyuan new city. ¡­¡­ In the camp on the high mountain. Ye Hao, unable to exchange greetings with others, sat on the throne of the main hall, listening to Hu Sanniang''s report. At this time, Ye Hao looks to the vacant seat on the right side, where he should have been the strategist. At the same time, he is the only one who knows the deployment of the whole camp. Unfortunately, he is not here now. Ye Hao sighed and said, "it seems that we can''t get rid of the shadow of master''s death in a short time." Just then, the curtain of the camp was lifted, and a calm, thin general came in. The general came to Sanniang and said softly, "Sanniang, let me explain." Sanniang looked at him hesitantly and asked carefully, "General Yu, are you really OK, or I''ll tell you for you?" "No harm." Yu Shaoqiu gently waved his hand. Sanniang didn''t insist any more and returned to her own position. Yu Shaoqiu took over the task of Sanniang, went to the sand table in the center of the big account, pointed to the situation on the sand table and began to introduce it to the public. Although many people in the account listened to Yu Shaoqiu and made a lot of strategic plans, they didn''t know the whole detailed plan. After listening to Yu Shaoqiu''s explanation, their hearts fell to the ground. Ye Hao frowned and looked at the opponent''s forces on the chessboard. He suddenly asked: "Yu Shaoqiu, there are still two people in the square array who haven''t been used. Those are all new forces. Can we keep 700 of us?" Yu Shaoqiu put his hands on the sand table and whispered: "theoretically, it''s impossible to keep it, but with the little emperor, the situation will be different." "How do you say that?" "Among the four square arrays of moon wheel, the most elite is the one directly under Wang Jian''s command. The reason why it is the most elite is that there are hundreds of nine level Linghuang masters in the square array. If Lin Yi chooses to let the hundred nine level Linghuang masters as a sharp knife, it will be easy to tear our defense line." The atmosphere of Da Zhang is a little dull. These 100 Linghuang masters have never heard Yu Shaoqiu mention it before. Now they are in a gloomy mood. That''s a hundred monks of the ninth order of the spirit emperor. You should know that there are less than ten monks of the ninth order of the spirit emperor in the big account. How can we make up for this huge gap? "What can you do? Let''s be frank." Yu Shaoqiu closely watched the situation on the sand table and said: "I suggest that we also set up a sharp knife, not to destroy our opponents, but to hold them down. The sharpest part of this sharp knife is Shaodi." "What? How can that be? " "That''s to say, it''s too dangerous to let the young emperor fight in person." "Yes, if there is something wrong with Shaodi, we Tianyuan..." There was a lot of noise in the tent, but the powerful generals didn''t speak. Ye Hao got up, took a deep breath, slowly spit out, said: "I understand." "Well." Yu Shaoqiu said nothing and returned to his seat. Ye Hao came to the middle of the tent and said in a deep voice, "Hu Sanniang!" Smell speech, three niangs get up, silently came to Ye Hao behind. "Ye Yiyi, Yin Xinxin!" The two girls got up at the same time and came to the back of Ye Hao, standing side by side. "Zhou Dong, Feng Xue, Mo Yan, Wang Lang, Qiandan, Hu yanzhuo, Hongyan!" "I''m here!" Seven powerful generals stood up at the same time and said respectfully. "Ten of you will come with me to meet the sharp sword of the moon wheel empire." "Yes." Ye Hao, regardless of the other foolish people in the big account, directly gathered together a group of the top forces of the Tianyuan Empire and walked out of the big account. Before leaving, Ye Hao looked at Yu Shaoqiu with calm eyes and said, "Yu Shaoqiu, I''ll leave it to you. If the mountain is trapped, I will take your life personally." Yu Shaoqiu got up, knelt respectfully on the ground and said in a deep voice: "I will not violate my orders!" On the city village, Ye Hao looked at the dark crowd at the foot of the mountain and said, "you''ve done a good job these days. You''ve worked hard." Ten people on one side said in one voice: "it''s not hard. It''s all that ministers should do." "The war is just around the corner. I don''t have time to be polite. I''d better be practical." Ye Hao took out two pills with golden light and handed them to Ye Yiyi and Hu Sanniang. He said: "this is four perfect pills. Although it can''t help you break through to the spirit emperor, it''s enough to step into the spirit emperor." "Thank you, young emperor." The second daughter left with pills. "Xinxin, this is for you." Yin Xinxin took a golden pill and a gorgeous red dress and said happily, "thank you, brother Ye Hao. I will live up to your expectations." At the same time, seven kinds of pills were shot out. "This is yours. Take it separately, and get promoted to the Ninth level of Linghuang as soon as possible, so that you can survive in the next battle." "Yes." They left with the pills. Ye Hao looked at the flag of "Lin" fluttering in the wind at the foot of the mountain. He could not hide his intention to kill. He said in a soft voice: "the Lin family of moon wheel, wait. Before long, the Empire of moon wheel will disappear completely in the ancient demon kingdom." "Alas." Ye haohuai''s little local dog poked out his head and said helplessly: "the moon wheel has no spirit emperor now. It''s not easy to kill the leader of the Lin family with your strength, and then accept the group of people at the foot of the mountain. Why do you do so much?" Ye Hao held the railing and said, "I can''t keep watch of Tianyuan new town all the time. Why don''t they temper more? After all, the strength of the Empire depends not on one person, but on the efforts of a group of people. Besides, I''m very vain now." Chapter 1542 At the foot of the mountain, Lin Feng and the wounded Lin Xue stand in the front of the whole team. Behind them, there are hundreds of soldiers wearing black black black iron armor, and their spirit power soars to the sky. Behind these soldiers stood Lin Yi, Lin Yue and more than 5000 friars of the moon wheel empire. Whether we can win the Empire depends on the general attack. Lin Feng looked at Lin Xue''s pale face and worried: "do you want to go down and have a rest? I''m enough here." "No Lin Xue shook her head desolately and said with a bitter smile, "if you go down, you will only die faster. If you don''t want to die, you''d better win this war." Suddenly, an impatient voice came. "Lin Feng and Lin Xue, don''t forget how you two grin and haw. There is only half an hour left. If father can''t reward the three armies on that mountain after half an hour, you know the end." Lin Xue''s body suddenly trembled for a while, and then silently pulled out the snow-white sword on his waist. Lin Feng looked back at Lin Yue who was gloating, sighed softly, pulled out his sword, and roared: "the moon slain, follow me to lead the battle and level the mountain!" As soon as the words came to an end, a hundred dead men took out their long black swords at the same time, then turned into hundreds of shadows and attacked the mountain under the leadership of Lin Feng and Lin Feng. Lin Yue looked at the figure of hundreds of dead men, and said with a smile: "father, we have sent out all the moon wheel dead men. I don''t think we need to go up. After all, there are only one thousand of them. Even if they defuse the previous two attacks, there must be less than one hundred people who can fight now." Lin Yi snorted coldly and said angrily, "look at your laziness. Don''t you just go up the mountain and catch up!" "Father..." Lin Yue is still waiting to speak, but Lin Yi stares at him, shrinks his neck in a hurry, and follows him silently. It''s not that Lin Yi wants to go to this broken mountain, it''s just that he doesn''t dare to be so careless this time. A few things happened that forced him to do his best. The first thing is that his second uncle is missing. It''s reasonable that he should come back after finishing his task. But after such a long time, his second uncle didn''t come back. The second thing is that Yu Shaoqiu, who should have died, was not dead and was treason, which made him a little worried about his second uncle''s current situation. The third thing is that five thousand people attacked one thousand people, which was not only unsuccessful, but almost annihilated. As for the fourth thing, of course, it is the Castle Peak reinforcements that will arrive soon. It was the combination of these four things that gave him a bad premonition and a sense of urgency, so he decided to put all the troops under pressure. He didn''t believe that he could not break this broken mountain. Standing on the top of the fortress, Ye Hao looked at hundreds of slowly approaching shadows, frowned and said in a deep voice: "the enemy is coming, the whole army is on guard!" Originally some quiet barracks, instantly noisy. Yu Shaoqiu came to Ye Hao and said in a low voice, "young emperor, you have defeated Lin Sheng and my master. If you want to come to this sharp knife, you should break it easily." "It''s not that easy." Ye Haobai glanced at him and said, "the battle with your master consumed too much of my spiritual power. Now it''s only 30% or 40%. It''s hard to stop it." "That''s why it''s called a sharp knife." "You boy..." Ye Hao eyes a slant, found that the enemy has reached the hillside, both hands bear stand after the way: "here to you." "Well." Yu Shaoqiu looked at the eleven figures that had gone away and said in a loud voice, "pass on our military orders and start the first line of defense." On the mountainside, Lin Feng and Lin Xue are leading people forward. Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a sword appears in the middle of the road. Lin Feng waves to the people beside him. Immediately there are two shadows winding up, ready to take their lives. The middle-aged man roared, and the Ninth level cultivation of the spirit emperor showed all his accomplishments. He pulled out his sword. One stroke of wind and snow had no trace, and solved their attack. One knife disappeared and the other was connected, which did not give the two moon slain a chance to escape. Lin Feng glanced at him. When he was just about to go around, there were two people behind the middle-aged man. One of them was holding a double whip, the other was holding a huge axe. There is no need for Lin Feng to say that the four figures roar up. Whew, whew, whew! Four shining golden light, arrow flashing hot red light arrow straight to the moon wheel death. The four tried to dodge, but they were followed by the arrow, which finally shot through their shoulders. As soon as Lin Feng''s eyes coagulated, he looked at the man holding a divine bow in the distance. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. The man looked at the bow in his hand and said to a man in black in front of him, "ha ha, young emperor, the bow you gave me is so powerful that it can track the enemy automatically." "Since it''s powerful, don''t waste the bow." "Yes With a light drink, Zhou Dong drew a bow and set up an arrow. Four arrows, which were transformed by his own spiritual power, shot out again. Lin Xue looked at the man in black on the hillside and the six people behind him, and said: "that man seems to be their leader. As long as we kill him, we should be able to continue climbing. "In search of death, these people wanted to stop the moon wheel dead man from climbing the mountain, but they didn''t know what to do and did it." Lin Feng roared, and ten figures moved forward. Although Zhou Dong and others tried their best to intercept, there was still a figure in front of Ye Hao. Unfortunately, before he made a move, he was shot out by Ye Hao and exited dozens of meters away. "It seems that this man is not simple." Lin Xue whispered to herself. Ye Hao raised his head and said: "other people can go up, but you can''t. If you want to go up the mountain, kill us first." Lin Feng''s face was uncertain. Lin Xue thought to herself and said to Lin Feng, "I suggest you let general Lin and others go around here and directly up the mountain. It can save time. Just give it to us here." "That''s it." Lin Feng waved and ordered a dead man to leave here to report the situation. At the foot of the mountain, Lin Yue, who had just climbed the mountain, looked at the blurred figure of the dead man and couldn''t help swearing: "this forest is too wasteful. It''s so wasteful that she can''t even make it to more than ten people. It''s really wasteful." "All right!" Lin Yi yelled angrily and thought, "in order not to waste time, let''s make a detour. Let''s leave the things on the hillside to them." "Father, are you not going to punish them?" Lin Yue was puzzled. "To punish is also after the war, now punish them, you go to the top of the mountainside?" Lin Yue touched her stomach and lowered her head, muttering: "I''m not going..." Lin Yi takes a look at Lin Yue, then takes the army around Ye Hao and others, and rushes to the top of the mountain. Chapter 1543 Lin Yi takes thousands of people behind him to the top of the mountain. Looking at Yu Shaoqiu standing on the camp, his pupils shrink and his eyes are shocked. "Yu Shaoqiu? Is it really you "Well, you''re really treason to the country "You''re going to implicate the general. Do you think your master''s life is too long, Yu Shaoqiu?" When some generals behind Lin Yi saw the figure on the fortress, they were all shocked and yelled at each other. Yu Shaoqiu smiles with indifference. He doesn''t get angry or scold without opening his mouth. I don''t know why. Since he saw the corpse of his master, he found that few things in the world irritated him. Maybe it was because the person he cared about most was gone. Yu Shaoqiu looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, are you waiting for your second uncle?" Lin Yi has a bad feeling in his mind. "Don''t wait. He''s dead." "What Everyone was shocked. Is Lin Sheng dead? It''s impossible! After learning the news, people were a little alarmed. It can be said that the biggest reliance of their trip was that there were two Lingdi masters sitting in the town. Now that they were dead and missing, how could they not worry. Lin Yi''s brain turned rapidly and said in a deep voice, "don''t panic. This is what Yu Shaoqiu said to us on purpose, in order to let us make a mess of ourselves. My second uncle is not dead. He went to Tianyuan new town, and he will come here soon with the head of emperor Tianyuan!" "Ha ha ha." Yu Shaoqiu Fulan laughed: "ridiculous, absolutely ridiculous!" "You are ridiculous!" Lin Yi pointed to Yu Shaoqiu and roared: "my second uncle is the third level strong one of the spirit emperor. Who can kill him in the Tianyuan Empire?" "Ye Sangao, the leader of Tianjie assembly, is also the emperor of Tianyuan, Ye Hao!" "I Pooh." Lin Yi angrily shook his whip and said with a smile: "Yu Shaoqiu, you must not shake the morale of our army. Ye Hao is only the eighth level of the spirit emperor. Even if you come out from the place of ancestor worship, the Ninth level of the spirit emperor can''t be my second uncle''s opponent." "Come on! Run up to me and take off the traitor''s head "Yes! Go Yu Shaoqiu looked at the intrepid moon wheel soldiers and left the gate of the camp with a sneer. When the moon wheel soldiers drew out their weapons and were about to rush into the camp, suddenly a white light flashed at their feet, and a spirit array emerged at their feet. "No, it''s the spirit array!" "Yu Shaoqiu is so mean that he set up an ambush!" "Don''t panic. Let''s break the spirit array with me." Although the attack power of the spirit array at the gate is not strong, it is extremely difficult to crack. After Lin Yi led others to crack the spirit array, half an hour has passed. At this moment, the battle has not come to an end. Lin Feng listens to the reports of the dead men around him. He is very anxious. This is the second time Lin Yi urges him to help. If there is a third time, I''m afraid they will be punished if they win. Lin Feng looks at his shoulder, where the blood is slowly leaving. He looks at the eleven people not far away. He is angry. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go up the mountain to help, but that he is dragged down by these people, which makes him unable to go up the mountain. Half an hour later, more than half of them died and ten were injured in exchange for two serious injuries and five minor injuries on the other side. The long time spent here is also a very serious blow to their morale. Ye Hao looked at Wang Lang and Mo Yan, who had just been seriously injured in the fierce battle, and said in a soft voice: "you two will go down the mountain now and return to Tianyuan new city to wait for our news." "Little emperor, we can still fight." "Don''t try to be brave." Ye Hao handed them two healing pills and said, "when you are here, we have to take care of you. It''s easy to be distracted and hurt, so you''d better go down the mountain first." They looked at each other and led the pill down the mountain by another way. Lin Xue wants to take people to chase, but is stopped by Yin Xinxin and Feng Xue. The two groups are locked in a stalemate again. But Hu Sanniang looked at Ye Hao''s trembling right hand behind him and knew that they were almost at the end of the storm. I''m afraid they won''t last long. The situation on the mountain is not expected to be much better, so now we can only rely on the reinforcements of Qingshan. On the top of the mountain, Lin Yi has already led people into the barracks and broken three army tents. He feels his big stomach and looks at the remaining ten army tents with a gloomy face. Lin Yue came to him and said in a low voice, "father, what shall we do next?" "Look! One by one, I''ll find out Yu Shaoqiu. I''ll tear him to pieces and raise his ashes. I''ll let him go down the 18th floor... " Lin Yue interrupts Lin Yi and doubts: "do you really want to continue? Just as those three military accounts, our people fell into Yu Shaoqiu''s spiritual array again, and lost a lot of manpower? " Lin Yi grabbed Lin Yue''s collar and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you hear what I said? I said, "look, keep looking!" "Yes, yes." Lin Yue wiped the sweat on his forehead and ordered people to rush to the three military accounts nearby. Sure enough, as soon as the crowd rushed in, there was a cry. It was obvious that Yu Shaoqiu had not been found in the three military accounts. At this time, the foot of the mountain suddenly came the sound of a thousand troops galloping. Lin Yi looked displeased and growled, "what are you still doing? Castle Peak''s reinforcements are coming. Don''t go After hearing that Castle Peak''s reinforcements were coming, the moon wheel soldiers, who were not in high morale, were even more timid. They only stepped forward under the threat of Lin Yi. At the waist of the mountain, Lin Feng, who heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, looked cold and said, "it seems that the reinforcements of Castle Peak are coming soon. There is no time. We must solve the battle as soon as possible. Everyone will follow my command and besiege the young man in black." Whew, whew! Three sharp swords came through the air. Three shadows come directly to Lin Feng and block this fatal blow for him. At the moment when the sword flew out, the exhausted Zhou Dong also put away his bow and fought for such a long time. His physical and spiritual strength had not allowed him to carry out long-range attack, so he had to take out his long gun and walk to Ye Hao. Ye Hao shook his trembling right hand and said: "although Castle Peak''s reinforcements are coming, it doesn''t mean we are safe. On the contrary, it is more dangerous. Next they will fight back. Be careful!" It seems that the moon slain wants to verify what ye haogang said. Before his words fall, more than a dozen shadows rush towards him. All the people around Ye Hao can only stop a shadow, and then let the remaining shadow rush to Ye Hao. Ye Hao drinks a low, the red sword finally appears, a sword in hand Ye Hao, eight Fire Phoenix fly out from behind him, those shadows directly disappear in the invisible. Chapter 1544 In Yehao''s arms, tuntian obviously felt that there was not much spiritual power left in Yehao''s body, so he asked, "do you need my help?" "No!" Ye Hao holds his sword in both hands and hands. With one sword, three shadows explode on the spot. Ye Hao breathed heavily. In the face of the roaring shadow, he yelled angrily. All the ten flying swords flew out and killed all those who rushed to him. Lin Feng and Lin Xue look at each other and draw their swords at the same time. They cover each other and come to Ye Hao. Both of them are the Ninth level of the spirit emperor, and they are only a little short of becoming the half step spirit emperor. In the face of their fierce attack, Ye Hao, who is close to the end of the crossbow, has to retreat, and this retreat gives them an opportunity to take advantage of. With dozens of shadows around them, they launched a fierce offensive against Ye Hao. Gradually, there were more and more wounds on Ye Hao. "How dare you stand in our way! Go to hell!" Lin Feng roared, and his sword went straight into Ye Hao''s right shoulder. With a sneer, Ye Hao throws his sword to his left hand, holding it in his left hand and stabbing it into Lin Feng''s chest with color. "Big brother!" Lin Xue exclaimed, just ready to help, but found that his abdomen I do not know when more than a wound, a green spear was stabbed out of the wound. Ye Hao took a look at the man with the green spear, drew out his sword, and lay on his back, breathing the fresh air recklessly. The man also took back his gun, and the brother and sister who were killed by one blow fell to the ground at the same time, looking at each other. After a long time, they stopped breathing. "Thank you very much." Ye Hao lay on the ground and gave a thumbs up to the man with a long gun. "How are you going to thank me?" The man gave a smile. At this time, there were many soldiers with green spears and green armor on the hillside. After those soldiers joined the regiment, the moon slain soldiers were captured one by one. "You''d better help me get rid of that big trouble on the mountain first." "It''s a small idea." The man with the green spear and his soldiers climbed the mountain quickly and went straight to the top of the mountain. Before long, there was a big green flag with the word "Qing" on the camp at the top of the mountain. Hu Sanniang and others came to Ye Hao and asked, "Your Majesty, who was that just now?" Ye Hao, sitting on the ground with his hands, looked at the vast crowd and said in a soft voice: "Qingshan Empire, qingjiazhu, qingyunzhi." At the top of the mountain, Lin Yi looks at the last military tent and sneers even more. Just when they rushed into the army account, a lot of Tianyuan soldiers appeared around. Unfortunately, those soldiers were outnumbered and were brutally killed by them. After stepping into 12 traps in a row, the soldiers of the moon wheel Empire also lost a lot, but there are still nearly 4000 people who can fight with weapons in hand. Therefore, Lin Yi is confident that he can level here before the arrival of Castle Peak reinforcements. Lin Yi looked at the military tent in front of him and quietly walked over, stretched out his palm. Just as he was about to lift the curtain, a green light stabbed his palm. Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the whole person madly retreats, this just avoids that sudden blow. The turquoise light dissipated, revealing a turquoise long gun. In the crowd, Lin Yue looked at the long gun and quietly stepped back. Lin Yi recognized what it was at a glance and roared around: "Castle Peak Empire, what do you mean? Our two families have always been well water but not river water. Now, do you want to declare war with our moon wheel when you obstruct our moon wheel empire from attacking Tianyuan Empire? " "What about a declaration of war?" A white figure comes down from the sky. After falling to the ground, the man draws out his long gun and points it at Lin Yi''s throat. Lin Yi looked coldly at the white clothes in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s the master of Qing family. What does the master of Qing family mean? Are you really willing to be under lingjunyun''s skirt... " Bang! One of Qingyun''s guns throws out and hits Lin Yi''s fat face straight. When Lin Yi is about to hit a nearby guardrail, a black figure falls from the sky and tramples on Lin Yi''s fat face. "How dare you, Castle Peak Empire, be so rude!" "That is, do you want to fight us?" "We are the five goods empire. It''s not good for you to fight with us." After Lin Yi''s death, the Lin family saw their commander-in-chief being shot off and said one after another that they wanted to use the prestige of the moon wheel Empire to force the Castle Peak Empire not to interfere. "Well, it''s only half a step of the spirit emperor. How dare you be so rude in front of me?" Qingyunzhi, who takes back his spear, throws it heavily on the ground. At the same time, the army of the Qing family rushes up and encircles the army of the moon wheel empire. The people of the moon wheel Empire suddenly lost their fighting spirit. "Who are you? How impatient you are to trample on me Lin Yi, who was trampled on his face, was extremely angry and couldn''t help saying. Want to struggle to get up, but was that figure dead on the ground, unable to move. At this time, the curtain of the military tent was lifted, and the wounded Yu Shaoqiu came to the figure with the rest of the people. At the same time, eight figures passed through the crowd and stood with Yu Shaoqiu. The nine knelt down at the same time and exclaimed, "I see your majesty!" "What Lin Yi was shocked. Ye Hao looked at Lin Yi who looked like a fat pig at his feet, and said, "didn''t you send someone to kill me? Don''t even know what I look like? " "Oh, by the way, the man you sent to kill me is dead." Ye Hao raises his foot and kicks Lin Yi. Lin Yi ran into the crowd uncontrollably. The soldiers who were knocked down by Lin Yi didn''t dare to speak and hurriedly lifted Lin Yi from the ground. Lin Yi is very embarrassed to get up, looking at ye Nadao''s figure: "you are the emperor of Tianyuan, Ye Hao?" "That''s right." Ye Hao and Qingyun stood together and said, "it''s still one of the seven pillars of the Castle Peak empire." "By the way, it''s still the son-in-law of our Castle Peak empire." Qingyunzhi added. Hearing this, Hu Sanniang and Yin Xinxin''s eyes darkened at the same time. Yu Shaoqiu''s eyes kept scanning the crowd, and suddenly found that one person was missing. He said, "little emperor, one person is missing." "Who?" "Lin Yi has four sons and daughters. Lin Feng, Lin Xue and Lin Hua all died in the war, but Lin Yue, Lin Yi''s eldest son, has disappeared." At this time, Lin Yi found that there was no one in the crowd who he loved most. He could not help swearing: "this little bastard, he ran so fast..." "Take these people into custody for the time being and go back to Tianyuan new town to be executed." "Yes." Yu Shaoqiu said yes. So together with the reinforcements of the Castle Peak Empire, they collected the weapons of the moon army and took them into custody. Qingyunzhi said to Ye Hao, "ye Zhuguo, Princess Ling is taking other people to drive away the people of the moon wheel empire in Tianyuan. After the news gets out here, Tianyuan will be calm again soon." Chapter 1545 The main force of the moon wheel empire was defeated by the combined forces of the Tianyuan Empire and the Castle Peak empire on the high mountains five miles away from Tianyuan new town, which also meant that the plan of the moon wheel Empire to annex the Tianyuan empire was completely aborted. Ye Hao returns home with a great victory. Yu Ying and others go out of the city to welcome him. In this war, the Tianyuan Empire won the final victory, so Ye Hao held a banquet to reward the three armies. After the feast, Ye Hao let everyone back, leaving qingyunzhi. Qingyunzhi looks at the empty wine pot on the table and comes to Ye Hao with a smile. He grabs the wine pot on the table and pours it into his mouth. He is drunk and says, "what can ye Zhuguo do for me?" "I want to borrow something from you." Ye Hao said seriously. "What is it?" Qingyun looks cautious. "Don''t be nervous, just ask you to borrow some people." Ye Hao grabs the wine pot in Qingyun''s hand and pours a cup for himself. "If you want to use it to protect Tianyuan, I can lend it to you, but if you want to use it to attack the moon wheel, I can''t borrow it." "Why?" Ye Hao is puzzled. Qingyunzhi sat on his knees and said slowly, "do you know that there were only three liupin empires in our ancient demon Kingdom, among which canger empire was the closest to us, so some Wupin empires and Sipin empires in our east were all attached to canger empire." "I know that." Ye Haoman drank a cup and doubted: "but what does this have to do with the moon wheel? You are all five grades. Who is more noble than who? " "It''s really noble. Listen to me." Qingyun put his right hand on the table and dragged his chin, saying: "there is a Lin family in the moon wheel Empire, who was not welcomed by the family before, and then went out to wander. Who ever thought that this guy really made a name for himself and saved the life of an imperial uncle in the canger empire." "In order to express his gratitude, the imperial uncle has been trying his best to support the Lin family for so many years. Gradually, the power of the Lin family has become more and more powerful, and gradually overthrew the royal family. This is also the fundamental reason why the royal family has been afraid to fight against the Lin family for so many years, because the Lin family is Cang''er''s direct family and his own son. Who dares to offend?" "According to you, can''t that one trouble the Lin family?" Ye Hao slaps the wine glass heavily on the table. "Who said no?" Qingyun said with a bitter smile: "when Princess Ling said she wanted to help Tianyuan, there were many people in the court who opposed it. One of them pointed to Princess Ling and yelled at her. Princess Ling pushed him out of the hall and dismissed him. It can be said that we took a great risk to help." "No wonder you don''t let me kill all those prisoners of war. There is such a relationship in the middle." Ye Hao arched his hand and said, "Tian Yuan will remember Qingshan''s kindness to Tian Yuan." Qingyunzhi staggered up and muttered, "OK, this is the end of it. Don''t think about revenge. Those prisoners of war should be given preferential treatment first." "Then there''s no way to move the Empire?" Ye Hao shouts at qingyunzhi''s back. Qingyun pause for a moment, turned and said: "yes, unless you have a backer." After that, qingyunzhi laughs and leaves. At this time, Zhou Dong came in quietly. "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked with some displeasure. Zhou Dong also heard their conversation. Knowing that Ye Hao was in a bad mood, he said directly, "young emperor, just got the news that Wu Wenyong and Du Xing were arrested by Lin Feng, the owner of the Lin family." "What Ye Hao crushed the wine glass and his face was uncertain. In the past, Ye Hao must have rushed with people without saying a word, but now it''s different. Knowing the real backer behind the moon wheel Empire, he really has to weigh his actions. Zhou Dong tells Ye Hao all the information that Zhu GUI has sent back. "Young emperor, what should we do now?" Ye Hao was a little uncertain. He said in a deep voice, "don''t tell other people about it. I have to think about it." "Yes." Zhou Dong was ordered to withdraw. A shadow from Ye Hao''s arms, holding for a long time, swallowing the sky, breathing fresh air. Ye Hao suddenly looks to swallow the sky, the corner of his mouth raises a smile. Tuntian seemed to be aware of it. He quickly held out his claw and waved his hand: "I know what you''re thinking. That''s right. In ancient times, the most powerful people in the demon kingdom were liupin empire. If they died, they would be in the realm of Lingtian emperor. I can fight, but if I do, I''m afraid you won''t have the next two chances." Ye Hao was silent again. Tun Tian then said: "you can find a backer, but you can''t find my head. If I can really be your backer, as for the present picture? Every day, I either lie on your shoulders or shrink in your arms. " "He can find a liupin empire. You can also find it. What are you afraid of?" Swallow day will be a plate of fruit swept away after giving some of their own little advice. "I don''t know anyone from liupin empire..." Ye Hao suddenly said, "wait a minute. It seems that he really knows that one. He also said that he would come to Tianyuan new town to set up a branch. It''s been so long, so he should come." "You can''t go in." "Old man, you can''t go in. Our young emperor is resting." "Come on, stop him quickly. Don''t let him disturb Shaodi''s rest." There was a lot of noise at the door. Ye Hao frowned, stood up and looked at the rain Eagle walking quickly and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Rain Eagle knelt on the ground and said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, an old man from the danzong Empire said that he had something important to see you. I said that you were resting. That man didn''t listen and just wanted to break in." "The old man of the danzong Empire?" Ye Hao''s eyes brightened and he said happily, "please bring the old man in quickly." "Ah?" The rain eagle was stunned. "What are you doing? Please invite that man in." Ye Hao thought about it and said, "forget it, I''d better go to meet you in person." Ye Hao arranges his appearance and walks towards the gate of the hall. The rain eagle is slow and follows Ye Hao quickly. When they came to the door, Ye Hao listened to the familiar voice and was delighted. He went through the crowd and came to the old man who was blocked outside the door. He called out, "master!" The old man at the door was obviously stunned. Then he saw Ye Hao''s face clearly. Then he said, "three highs?" "Yes, it''s me, master." Ye Hao and Gu Gu came to a close embrace. "Master, farewell to Lishan city. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." Seeing the respectful appearance of the people behind Ye Hao, he asked, "wait, how are you here?" Rain Eagle listen to two people''s address, quickly kneel down and say: "Chen rain Eagle see little emperor, little emperor master." Chapter 1546 Listening to Yu Ying''s words, Gu Gu suddenly understood the identity of his only disciple. "So you are the emperor of Tianyuan, Ye Hao?" I''m a little surprised. "That''s right." Ye Hao explained to the ancients, "master, I just arrived at the Castle Peak Empire at that time. I had a grudge with Xianyun Pavilion and it was not convenient to reveal my real name. Therefore, I adopted the pseudonym of Ye Sangao. Please forgive me." "No harm, no harm." Gu Gu didn''t care about it. He said happily, "whether you are ye Sangao or Ye Hao, you are the only apprentice in my life. Ha ha ha." "Master, we haven''t seen each other for many days. I''ll have a good chat with you tonight." Later, Ye Hao chatted with Gu Chang for a night. The master and apprentice talked about a wide range of topics, not only about pills and the establishment of branches, but also the fighting process of Tianjie conference, the whole story of the invasion of the moon wheel, and the liupin Empire behind the moon wheel. Finally, Ye Hao asked the ancient way to make Tianyuan powerful. Ancient said such a sentence. I don''t know how to fight or run a country. In my life, I only know how to make alchemy. Many people say that making alchemy is a sideline, or even a non official business. But I don''t think so. If one day you really become a nine grade alchemist who has never appeared in the world, then no one dares to despise you. Ye Haoshen thought it was, and respectfully said, "master, I have been taught." Ye Hao knows that he can''t become the legendary Jiupin alchemist, but he knows that as long as he works hard in one direction, those unrealistic dreams will come true one by one. Now the most important thing is to do a good job in the present. Before dawn, Ye Hao took out the heaven and earth bath stove and began to refine five kinds of pills under the ancient teaching. The sky was cool, and there were three more figures at the gate of the palace. One black, one red, one white. The three stood at the door, listening to the explosion caused by the failure of alchemy in the hall and the angry rebuke of the old man. At the same time, they covered their mouths and snickered. "Brother Ye Hao seldom makes a fool of himself." Yin Xinxin was dressed in red. "I thought he wasn''t afraid of everything. There were people who were afraid." Ye Yiyi was dressed in white. Sanniang, dressed in black, stood in the same place and said in silence: "heaven is not afraid, earth is not afraid? In fact, he''s afraid of many things. He''s afraid that he can''t protect Tianyuan. He''s afraid that he can''t shoulder the responsibility on his shoulders. He''s afraid that... " ¡­¡­ Moon wheel, Imperial City, forest house. In a courtyard with a lake, a middle-aged man with a big stomach stood by the lake and stretched out, breathing fresh air, in a good mood. The tall guard next to him handed over a bowl of tea and asked, "master, what about the two people from the Tianyuan Empire?" Lin Feng took the tea, washed his mouth, spit the tea in the lake, put his hand in the copper basin handed over by another guard, washed his hands and asked, "ah Qi, is someone coming to save him during this period of time?" "No The guard named ah Qi respectfully said, "we have deliberately relaxed our guard during this period of time. We want to see if there are any fish taking the bait, but we don''t. It seems that there are only two assassins in the imperial city." "Not necessarily." Lin Feng wiped his hands and began to dance his fists as if he was strengthening his body. Ah Qi thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll strengthen the guard a little bit?" Lin Feng handed out his fists and said with a smile, "you can do this by yourself." "Yes." Lin Feng changed his fist into his palm, and began to practice his palm technique. When he got to the best of it, he asked, "by the way, what''s the news from the second guy?" Ah Qi replied, "No." "Well." Lin Feng answered faintly. Suddenly, a guard came to ah Qi in a hurry and whispered in his ear. Ah Qi''s face changed greatly and he knelt down on the ground in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng closed his fist and asked with a smile. Ah seven raised his every head and said every single word or phrase, "just now, the long lamp of Lin Er Jia Zhu has just been put out two days ago. Not only that, Lin Feng, Suet Lam, Lin Hua''s long light..." "What If Lin Feng was struck by lightning, his Qi and blood surged, and he hit the lake with one blow, causing huge waves on the lake. After the huge wave, the lake water sprinkled on the ground and soaked Lin Feng''s clothes. Lin Feng calmed down a little and said in a deep voice, "take me to have a look!" So, Lin Feng and others came to the Lin ancestral hall. There are many smart cards standing on the Lingtai mountain of the Lin ancestral hall. Lin Feng went to the second smart card on his right hand and turned it gently. There is a wall on the right side of the wall, and a hole is exposed. Lin Feng walked into the entrance of the cave, followed the corridor, and soon came to a closed space. In this space, there are three rows of long lights flashing blue flames on the south wall, one of which has two long lights on the top row. There was only one in the second row. Although it was not extinguished, the flame was extremely weak. There are four in the third row, the first three are out, only the last one is still flashing. The long lamp on the wall is implied in meaning. The living man, on behalf of his long lamp, will keep shining, and the more vigorous the vitality is, the greater the flame will be. Now there are only three lights jumping on the wall, and one of them is about to go out. How can he not be angry? There were originally seven people in his pulse, but now there are only three left, which almost cut him off. How can he not be angry? Lin Feng was sitting on the main seat in the lobby with a livid face. He yelled at the tall figure kneeling on the ground and said, "go and find out for me. Be sure to find out what happened!" "Yes At this time, a guard came to the lobby and said respectfully, "master, young master Lin Yue has come back." "Where is it?" Lin Feng suddenly got up and asked. Ah Qi looked up and said, "master, maybe you don''t need to check. Ask Master Lin Yue to know." Since Lin Yue found out that the reinforcements of the Castle Peak Empire had arrived, she planned to escape, so she escaped from the mountain under the cover of her own soldiers when the people didn''t pay attention. After all, he is not very prominent in the army, and few people pay attention to him. Lin Yi is different. Lin Yi is the commander of the army. As soon as he leaves, others will find out. Lin Yue, who left the mountain, and several soldiers rushed back to the moon wheel in the night. Then with the help of the transmission array in the territory of the moon wheel, he returned to the moon wheel Imperial City, and then returned to the forest house. "Cough." Lin Yue was found half unconscious by his servants. When he woke up, he was lying on his favorite bed made of Warcraft bone and skin. Lin Yue opened her eyes vaguely, looked at the middle-aged man in front of her, and began to cry. Chapter 1547 Tianyuan Empire, Tianyuan new city. With the sun shining high, Ye Hao led a group of ministers to stand on the wall, looking far away, as if waiting for something. One side of qingyunzhi looked at the "spirit" flag hanging high in the distance and said with a smile: "ye Zhuguo, Princess Ling is coming. Let''s go." Ye Hao recalled his thoughts of alchemy and said with a smile, "open the door and welcome the guests!" Therefore, Ye Hao led the ministers out of Wuli to welcome Princess Ling. He expressed his highest gratitude for the reinforcements of the Castle Peak empire. And they went into the palace with the cheers of the people in the city. But only princess Ling and the leaders of the major families entered the palace. As for Castle Peak''s troops, they were stationed outside the city. Princess Ling was afraid of bringing inconvenience to Tianyuan. Ye Hao naturally would not neglect the soldiers outside the city, and ordered Zhou Dong and others to go out of the city with enough rewards and food. After three rounds of drinking, Ye Hao raised his glass and expressed his thanks to the soldiers of the Castle Peak empire. At the banquet, Yin Xinxin stares at Ling Junyun, who is sitting on the opposite side in a golden neon dress, with hatred in her eyes. Hu Sanniang is quietly eating the food on her table, inadvertently glanced at it. Sitting in the middle of the two Ye Yiyi will take a panoramic view of the two people''s movements, covering his mouth and laughing. In the face of Yin Xinxin''s hostile eyes, Ling Junyun just raises a glass with a faint smile. After the banquet, all the people disperse. Ling Junyun and Ye Hao leave the main hall and stroll in the imperial garden on the ground that they have something important to discuss. "This time, thank you very much." Ye Hao took the lead. "It should be." Ling Junyun said with a cool smile: "you have helped me so much. If Tianyuan is in trouble, I must help. Besides, you are my son-in-law of Qingshan." "In name." Ye Hao shook his head and denied it. Ling Junyun didn''t insist either, and said, "there are a few things I think it''s necessary to tell you." "You said "Behind the moon wheel is Cang''er. I think you already know that, so let''s forget about revenge. It''s not time for Zhou Tong to withdraw." "What about Wu Wenyong?" Ye Hao asked. "It seems you already know." Lingjunyun picked a peach blossom in the garden and said, "exchange it, unless you want Tianyuan to be buried with you." Ye Hao was silent. "I know that senior has high strength, but I''m afraid he won''t do it easily. Do it yourself." Lingjunyun puts peach blossom on the tip of her nose, letting the fragrance go deep into her heart and take a deep breath. "What if the moon does not agree and does not give up?" Ling Junyun said with a cool smile: "don''t worry, as long as you return the 4000 prisoners of war, the moon wheel will not trouble you any more, and will return Wu Wenyong and Wu Wenyong. As for the canger Empire, I will go to communicate." "Release people?" "That''s right." Lingjunyun beamed: "as long as you let those people go and submit to canger, this matter will be completely over." Ye Hao was silent, and then said, "let me think about this." Ling Junyun put the peach blossom in Ye Hao''s hand and said with a smile, "this is the best way I can think of at present." Ye Hao looks at the figure of Ling Junyun''s leaving and falls into meditation. The next day. Lingjunyun with Castle Peak Empire people back to Castle Peak territory, Tianyuan Empire ushered in a rare calm. Moon wheel, Imperial City, forest house. After learning the whole story from Lin Yue, Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and felt that it was better to consult his ancestors. The moon wheel was defeated, and the prestige of the Lin family declined sharply. There was an urgent need to restore the prestige of the Lin family. Lin Feng came to a dilapidated thatched house in the mansion. He gently knocked on the door, found no response, just ready to open the door, a wave of pressure hit. Lin Feng staggered back and finally stood in the center of the courtyard. Just as he was about to move forward, a sense of suffocation made his legs tremble and he fell to his knees. Lin Feng''s face was frightened, and he yelled: "Lao Zu, it''s me. Lin Feng, it''s your grandson. I have something important to look for you." It seems that the people in the thatched cottage seem to have heard Lin Feng''s voice, and then they gathered their momentum. Lin Feng felt relieved. After a long time, a voice full of dusk came. "What''s the matter?" "Oh, ancestors, you have to make decisions for us. Our Lin family has suffered a great loss this time." Then, Lin Feng will Lin this period of time what happened, embellish the story again. "What do you think you should do?" Lin Feng felt a little elated and replied: "Laozu, can we ask the canger Empire to come out? As long as the canger Empire comes out, Yi''er and the captured soldiers will surely be able to come back, and the reputation of our Lin family will certainly be restored." "I see. Go down." "Yes, Lao Zu, then..." "Go down!" "Yes, I''m leaving now." In his anger, Lin Feng did not dare to be careless and left the thatched cottage. Half a month later, two major events took place in the Castle Peak empire. One was the death of the Castle Peak emperor, and the other was the accession of Ling Junyun to the throne, becoming the first empress in the history of the Castle Peak empire. On this day, Emperor Ling was dealing with government affairs in the hall. Jin Jia suddenly appeared in front of her. The spirit Emperor didn''t lift his head and said: "get up, what''s the matter? Do you know how Yu Wenshu escaped and where he went? " Gold armour face has no facial expression way: "ask your majesty to surrender a crime, the minister is incompetent." The spirit emperor put down the fold in his hand and said with a smile: "forget it, if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Anyway, there is no cultivation of Yu Wen Shu, and you can''t toss anything. Go down." "Yes." After Jinjia left, qingyunzhi came in. "Chen Qingyun, your majesty "Flat." "Thank you, sir." Qingyunzhi in the main hall looks at lingjunyun sitting on the Dragon chair for a moment. In only half a month, lingjunyun not only firmly grasped the government affairs of Qingshan, but also made great progress in his cultivation. Now he is the sixth level of Lingdi, which is different from the original lingprincess. "How''s it going? But did the canger Empire reply? " Qingyun returned to his senses and said respectfully, "the canger Empire has promised you that as long as ye Zhuguo is willing to return the prisoners of war, the Lin family will release Wu Wenyong and Tianyuan, but Tianyuan will obey canger." The spirit emperor carefully pondered and said: "now Tianyuan continues, many spirit emperor strongmen are born, and they will soon become the five grade empire. It''s good to submit to Cang''er. Tell Zhou Tong the news and let them tell Ye Hao." "Yes." Qingyunzhi is ordered to step down. There was no one around. Lingdi had a headache and covered his head. It seemed that there was a memory to rush out of his mind. Ever since she broke through to the realm of the spirit emperor, she felt more and more abnormal in her body. Her cultivation progressed so fast that she lost her memory all the time. Once she clearly remembered that she was sleeping in bed, but when she woke up, she found that she was lying in the garden. Chapter 1548 I don''t know what happened in the middle. The frequency of amnesia became more and more frequent with the increase of cultivation. She felt that it seemed to be related to the memory in her mind, but she didn''t know what to do. She could only put it aside and concentrate on dealing with government affairs. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan Empire, Tianyuan new city. Ye Hao on the Dragon chair looked at his Highness''s six people and asked, "is that really what Lingjun Yun said?" Zhou Tong arched his hand and said, "yes, she also asked us to be ready. The messenger will come in three days." "It seems that he really didn''t cheat me." Ye Hao whispered to himself, "I know." Six ordinary pills shot out, six people holding pills, a face puzzled. Ye Hao said with a smile: "this is the pill in the early stage of Wupin, which can help you break through to the realm of Lingdi. It took me a long time to refine it. It''s a reward for you." "Thank you, young emperor!" Six people give thanks. "By the way, Zhang Qing has also come back. Recently, I asked him to be responsible for the establishment of danzong branch. Sometimes he can''t be busy. Go and help him more." "Yes." "You can make so many pills in a short time?" An old man''s voice came from the side hall. Ye Hao looked at the old man slowly approaching and said with a smile, "that''s not all the master. Do you have a good tutor?" "Ha ha." The old man burst out laughing, obviously in a good mood, said: "you are a little sweeter and can speak." After sitting on the Dragon chair supported by Ye Hao, the old man asked seriously, "have you really decided to be the vassal state of canger?" Ye Hao said helplessly: "I''m also helpless. After all, Cang''er is a liupin empire. We Tianyuan are going to be promoted to Wupin. If we don''t have to be vassal, Cang''er will only use one Lingtian emperor, and we''ll be finished." Old nodded, deep thought. Ye Hao looked at the ancient and said with a smile, "I would like to stand on the same front with the danzong Empire, but the danzong empire is too far away from Tianyuan to be near." "That''s right." Gu Gu nodded and said, "I live in the Imperial Palace during this time. If there is anything I don''t know about alchemy, please come and ask me at any time." "All right." Ye Hao was overjoyed and said with a smile, "I''ll take you back." Two days later, Ye Hao took five pills, successfully broke through the realm, and formally set foot in the realm of Lingdi. Three days later, a scroll came from afar. Tianyuan empire was promoted from Sipin Empire to Wupin empire. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the promotion task of Wupin empire. Reward three summoning orders." "Do you want to call a general?" Ye Hao was in a good mood and replied directly, "yes." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the water margin generals, the bandits, the fleas on the drum, the time has changed, and the strength is the Ninth level of Linghuang." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the water margin generals, the earth spirit star, the miracle doctor, an Daoquan and the powerful spirit emperor." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the water margin generals, di Mengxing, Shenhuo generals, Wei Dingguo, and the fourth level of the powerful spirit emperor." Later, there were three figures in front of Ye Hao. The one on the left had sharp eared monkey gills and was relatively short. The one in the middle was handsome, dressed in white and carrying a medicine chest. The one on the right was strong, holding a water fire stick, a copper knife on his waist and a gold sparrow drawing a treasure carving bow on his back. "I''ll see you later." "Flat." Ye Hao waved, three pills suspended in front of the three. "This is the pill in the early stage of Wupin. Shiqian, an Daoquan. If you take this medicine, you can break through to the realm of Lingdi. Wei Dingguo, you can stabilize your realm and lay a good foundation for the next breakthrough." "Thank you, young emperor." "Bao, Shaodi, canger emissary is five miles away from the new town." "Good." With a big wave of his hand, Ye Hao said, "summon all the generals to go to the gate with me to meet you." "Yes." An hour later, Ye Hao and the people of the Tianyuan Empire stood at the gate, waiting for the arrival of the emissary of the canger empire. Ye Hao looks behind him, Wei Dingguo, ye Yiyi, Hu Sanniang, Yin Xinxin, Zhou Dong, Zhou Tong, Feng Xue, Zhu GUI, huangfuduan, LV Fang, Xiang Chong... A total of 20 people. All of them are the realm of the spirit emperor. The worst one has the first level of the spirit emperor, and the worst one has the fourth level of the spirit emperor. And behind them, there are thousands of spirit emperor friars. It can be said that all the people standing here are promoted by Ye Hao. In the past half a month, if Ye Hao had not been crazy about alchemy, people''s realm would not have improved so fast, and the Tianyuan Empire would not have recovered so fast. The people looked at the figure standing in front of them, and their hearts were full of gratitude. Ye Hao has not only a sense of pride, but also a sense of responsibility. He has to strive to become stronger to protect the people behind him. With the passage of time, the figure of the emissary of canger Empire also appeared in the eyes of the public. It''s a horse team. It looks like there are about ten people. The first one is wearing a black robe, and his whole face is covered under the black robe. On his left is a middle-aged man with a big stomach, full of vitality. On his right is a young man wearing an official uniform, which looks like the official uniform of the canger empire. Behind them is a prison car. The two people locked in the prison car are covered with their heads, and there are many bloodstains on their bodies. They don''t move. It seems that the situation is very bad. Around the van, there were five knights with haughty eyes and silver armor. The motorcade slowly approached, and when it was about 200 steps to the gate, Ye Hao led the crowd to greet it. The horse team saw that Ye Hao and others were approaching, but they didn''t want to stop at all. Until Ye Hao and others blocked the way forward, the horse team slowly stopped. The middle-aged man with a big stomach, holding a whip, sat on the silver horse, pointed to Ye Hao and others and said, "who are you? I dare to stop our way. I don''t know what to do Except for Ye Hao, other people look a little ugly. Sanniang stepped out, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "are you envoys from canger Empire?" "You little girl, I asked you, didn''t I hear you?" The middle-aged man raised his whip and threw it down. A figure stood in front of Sanniang. Holding the whip, they looked at each other. The middle-aged man was even more angry and roared, "what are you, you dare to hold my whip and let it go!" Ye Hao opened his hand and said: "in the lower Tianyuan Empire, Ye Hao, are you envoys from the canger Empire?" "You are Ye Hao?" The young man in the official uniform held out his whip and pointed to Ye Hao, looking down on him. Ye Hao''s eyes moved to the left and said with a smile: "do you dare to ask your envoys like pointing at others with a whip?" Chapter 1549 "You are presumptuous With a roar, the young man raised his whip and said, "is this the hospitality of your Tianyuan Empire? How rude? " "Bah, it''s you who are rude first!" "That''s to say, it''s hard to beat people with a whip. There''s no etiquette at all." "I think you mean it. Do you want to bully people?" Zhou Dong and others could not help but said. The young man was not angry but laughed and said, "do you think it''s great to have a lot of people? It''s really some pariah. I don''t have the same opinion with you." Ye Hao raised his hand and stopped the crowd. He said with a smile, "this is not a place to talk. Please come to the city to talk." However, everyone in the caravan looked at the man in black. It seemed that he was the leader of the caravan. No one dared to move if he didn''t move. Ye Haowang asked the man in black again. The man in the black robe spoke, but his voice was hoarse and ugly: "you are the king of the Tianyuan Empire, Ye Hao?" "Exactly." Ye Hao nodded. "Oh." A smile came from the black robe. "Why do you laugh?" The man in black robe spoke again. His voice was even worse than that of the last time. He said, "you don''t wear official clothes, and you don''t wear dragon robes. How can I know that you are the king of Tianyuan? How can I know that you are here to meet me? I don''t know. I thought you are bandits and robbers." Hu Sanniang asked: "don''t you also have no official uniform?" Ye Yiyi then said: "yes, your envoy didn''t wear it. How can you ask us?" "Hey The young man was not happy and said angrily, "don''t I wear this?" "I''m wearing it, too!" A voice came from the crowd. The crowd separated. The rain hawk came out in his red official uniform. He said with a smile, "what else do you have to say now, my lord?" "Hum." The man in black snorted coldly and said with a smile, "you are right. We are rude, bullying and demanding you. What can you do?" WOW! The crowd got angry in a moment, and even some people had to roll up their sleeves and start. The five knights, as if they had not seen it, still sat on their horses. The black robed man gave a light drink, drove the horse forward and said, "get out of the way, or I won''t be blamed for my death!" Ye Hao clenched his fists and slowly released them. He growled, "get out of the way!" The angry crowd made way for the envoys of the canger empire. Before leaving, the man in black robe left a word. By the way, the two people on the prison car gave back to you, and also a little gift for you. After the horse team left, Ye Hao split the prison car, took off the hood, and saw Wu Wenyong and his lips were dry and scarred. At this time, another couple in the crowd rushed up with a little girl. They held another person and cried. Ye Hao looks at the tortured Wu Wenyong and Du Xing. An unnamed anger burns in his heart. As soon as he turns around, he is held by Hu Sanniang and ye Yiyi. "Don''t be impulsive, calm down." "If you do it, all previous achievements will be wasted." Ye Hao pointed to the two unconscious people and said, "are they still human? How can you beat people like this The others were silent. They wanted to do it, but they couldn''t. "Ye Hao, you think clearly. If you start, Tianyuan will be gone!" Hu Sanniang calls for Ye Hao''s life and tells him out loud. Seeing this, Sanniang said in a high voice, "come and take care of them." "Yes." Ye Hao calmed down and followed the horse team with all the people. Just as he entered the gate, the man hiding under the black robe had a smile on his lips. ¡­¡­ Moon wheel Empire, thatched cottage. There was a young man with a silver white sword standing in the courtyard. He yelled at the thatched cottage with the closed door: "Uncle Lin, how are you? Father asked me to see you." An old voice came out. "Thanks to my elder brother, I''m still strong." "That''s good." The young man then said, "I''m here to tell Uncle Lin that the envoys sent to Tianyuan Empire have already set out. Now they should have arrived at Tianyuan new town." "It''s your younger generation''s business. I''m not going to get involved with it." The young man said with a smile, "if I say that the descendants of the Ye family are also there?" There was a long silence in the thatched cottage, and then there was a sound, but it seemed a little excited. "You mean it?" "Nature is true." The young man gave a cool smile and said, "it''s true news. My father asked me to tell you." "Big brother has a heart, and he still remembers my old problem." "My father said that''s what he should do." "Big brother told me such an important news, and sent someone to help my Lin family find face. Let''s say, what''s the condition." "Ha ha ha." The young man laughed and said, "Uncle Lin is really pleasant. In fact, it''s very simple. My father said, just help to kill one person." There was a hush in the hut. The young man said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, don''t worry too much. That man is only the sixth level of the spirit emperor. He is far from your opponent. If Uncle Lin still remembers the kindness between him and my father, he would like to go away." The young man made a deep bow to the thatched cottage and left. After a long time, a sigh came from the thatched cottage. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan new town. The main street in the city was empty, not only without pedestrians, but also without some hawkers. The middle-aged man with a big stomach sat on the horse and said: "it seems that Tianyuan doesn''t welcome us. Master, we''d better go back." The young man in the official uniform said with a smile: "master Lin, we can''t be impulsive. We are here to accept Tianyuan. If we can''t finish our task, we can''t have any good fruit when we go back." "What the Deputy envoy said was that someone in Lin was a little stingy." The middle-aged man with a big stomach is Lin Feng, the master of the moon ring Lin family, and the two men beside him are the chief and Deputy envoys sent by the canger empire. At that time, after he had finished with his ancestors, not long after, the canger Empire sent envoys to the moon wheel Empire first. Then they took Lin Feng with them and went to Tianyuan together. One was to exchange for the soldiers who were captured by Tianyuan, and the other was to accept Tianyuan''s surrender. The horse team went to the palace under the leadership of Yuying. Ye Hao and others came to the palace early to wait, and they met again in the palace. But this time, Ye Hao was the only one waiting at the gate of the palace, and others were holding a reception in the palace. Chapter 1550 Lin Feng looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile, "how about Ye Hao? Are you satisfied with the present I gave you?" Ye Hao avoided and did not answer. He said with a smile, "your journey must be very hard. The reception banquet has been arranged. Please follow me." Lin Feng cold hum, a few people followed Ye Hao into the palace behind. Entering the main hall, Ye Hao greets several people to take a seat, but he never thinks that the black robed emissary walks past Ye Hao and comes to the Dragon chair of the main hall to sit down. Then he looked at the people who were in the same place and said hoarsely, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? Sit down. " Young Deputy envoys and Lin Feng took the lead to react. They sat down on the left side of the black robe, and the five Knights also sat down. Standing in the same place, Ye Hao takes back his arm, which is still in the air. With a smile, he holds Zhou Dong, who is about to get up, and signals to everyone to be calm. Then he sits in the first place on the right side of the black robe. Ye Hao can bear it, but Sanniang and others can''t see it any more. Even if you are the emissary of liupin Empire, you can''t be so rude. How can you rob the host''s seat? How can we turn away from the Hakka? "Cough." Ye Hao coughed twice, indicating that everyone was calm. Then, looking at the black robe envoy sitting on the Dragon chair, he asked with a smile, "how is it, Zhengshi? This son is still comfortable?" "Make do." Black robe is making the whole person lie on the Dragon chair, some tired way: "quite make do." "Ha ha ha." Lin Feng couldn''t hold back and said with a smile, "Ye Hao, the design of your dragon chair is not very good. The messenger feels that he is about to fall asleep when he sits on it." Ye Hao glanced and asked, "who is this?" The young Deputy envoy disdained to glance and said, "I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is the master of the moon wheel Lin family, Lin Feng. This is the chief envoy of our canger empire. I''m the Deputy envoy. My name is Wu Wen." "Master of the moon wheel Lin family?" Ye Hao frowned. "That''s right." Lin Feng picked up a drumstick on the table and said, "I''m here to pick up all the officers and men of our moon wheel. I''m on my way home with you adults. I just came here together." "Is it you who beat Wu Wenyong and Du Xing like this?" Zhou Tong couldn''t help but clap his case. Lin Feng glanced at it and said with disdain, "what are you? Don''t you see that I''m talking to your king? Do you have the right to interrupt?" Zhou Tong was furious, and the green gun appeared in his hand. A knight beside Lin Feng also draws out his sword and looks at Zhou Tong with disdain. The conflict starts again! "Zhou Tong, step back." Zhou Tong took a look at Ye Hao, put away his long gun and went directly to the outside of the hall. After Zhou Tong walked out of the hall, the knight took back his sword and continued to eat and drink. Ye Hao eased his mood and said with a smile: "Zhou Tong has a bad temper. That''s what it is. Master Lin doesn''t want to have the same opinion with him. Come to drink." Lin Feng looked at ye Haoju''s arm in the air and drank all the wine in his glass with a cold hum. Ye Hao looked calm and muttered: "it seems that master Lin is not willing to give me face." Lin Feng didn''t like it. He said in a loud voice, "Ye Hao, release my son Lin Yi and all the officers and men of my moon wheel. Now, now." Hu Sanniang chuckled and said, "is master Lin too anxious? No matter how, he can''t wait to finish this reception." "Yes." Ye Yiyi picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "is it because the master Lin is afraid that Tianyuan will not keep his promise? Or are we afraid of poisoning the wine "It''s not easy for master Lin to take my Tianyuan in his eyes." Yin Xinxin, dressed in red, slams his glass on the table. Lin Feng noticed that there were three beautiful women beside Ye Hao. His eyes brightened, but then he sneered: "it''s between us men. What''s the matter with you women?" "Ye Hao, I want you to release the officers and men of our moon wheel now. Do you release or not?" The young Deputy envoy named Wu Wen picked up the glass and drank the wine without any intention of stopping him. As for the black robed envoy on the Dragon chair, he seemed to have fallen asleep and occasionally snored slightly. Ye Hao see this, in the heart clear, said: "naturally will put." Ye Hao waved to Wei Dingguo. Wei Dingguo understood and withdrew from the hall. Before long, more than 4000 prisoners of war and Lin Yi, Lin Feng''s only son, were taken to the square outside the palace. Later, under the leadership of Wei Dingguo, Lin Yi entered the hall, and other soldiers stood on the square. After entering the hall, Lin Yi looked around and sat beside Lin Feng. Lin Feng looks at the intact Lin Yi and is very happy that he has met the envoys of the canger empire in turn. At this time, the black robe was sobering up. Looking at Lin Yi with a slight belly bulge, he said with a smile, "this should be general Lin. sure enough, it''s the same as your father. They all have such a big belly." Lin Feng and his son didn''t feel that this was a shame to them, so they answered with a smile. Later, heipao changed the topic and said to Ye Hao, "since your prisoners of war have returned to your own hands, let''s go straight to the point. Your Tianyuan Empire must submit to the canger empire. In addition, you need to pay tribute to our canger Empire every year." The black robed emissary knocked on the table. Wu Wen took out a scroll from his arms. A knight got up and slapped the scroll heavily on the table in front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao picked up the scroll and opened it. His face was a little gloomy. ¡­¡­ Castle Peak Empire, Castle Peak. There is a prosperous wine shop in Qingshan District. In the corner of the wine shop, there is a strong, young and well-dressed man. The man looks at the table full of wine and vegetables and a scabbard sword on the corner of the table. For a long time, a sophomore came to him and asked in a soft voice, "my guest, did you just want some wine?" The young man looked back and nodded, "it''s me." Xiao er''s brow is slightly wrinkled. The guest looks very young. His voice is like an old man in his seventies and eighties. His voice is not only hoarse but also full of dusk. Xiao Er put away his emotion, nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go and get it for you right now. Just a moment." "Well." The young man answered faintly and put his eyes on the unsheathed sword on the table. Before long, the second child brought up the wine. When he was about to leave, he was stopped by the young man. "Wait a minute." "My guest." Xiao Er turned his head with a smile and asked, "what else can I do for you?" The young man took out a handful of spirit coins and put them on the table. He said hoarsely, "you smile a little fake." "Well?" Small two don''t know, so, but the spirit coin on the table is to see very true, hearty way: "this is for me?" Chapter 1551 The young man nodded with a smile. "Thank you, my guest," he said happily Little two reached for the spirit coin on the table. As soon as he put his rough palm on the table, there was a flash of white light. Little two''s head fell to the ground and rolled a few times. The white walls were stained red with blood. "Ah After a shriek, the diners fled here, leaving only the young man wiping the scabbard free sword, the tavern owner shivering in the corner, and several monks in the realm of the spirit emperor who wanted to do just deeds. "What are you doing?" "How can you kill innocent people at will!" "Who are you? There are rules in the castle peak The young man threw the white handkerchief which had been wiped with blood on the table, put away the spirit coin, looked at the friars in front of him without expression, and said: "I know my voice is hard to hear. I can''t bear to see him smile so reluctantly, so I just give him a hand." The young man took a few steps forward, but the friars didn''t intend to get out of the way. Several people glared at him, just about to open their mouth, they saw their headless body straight down. "Where do you come from? It''s a pity that you want to be a hero." The young man shook the blood on his wrist, looked at the tavern owner shivering in the corner, sneered and left the tavern. When he left, he said in a high voice: "I haven''t come out for a long time." Castle Peak palace. The spirit emperor sitting on the Dragon chair frowned as he listened to qingyunzhi''s report. In the past two days, there have been a number of deaths in Qingshan District. The dead were not only small people such as a bartender, but also big people such as imperial dignitaries. No matter who they were, they were all killed. Qingyun said in a loud voice: "Emperor Ling, this man is very powerful. Many half step friars of Emperor Ling can''t stop his sword, and whenever our people rush, he has already left." "Have you ever identified that man?" "I don''t know for the moment." The way back to Qingyun. "Yuwenmu." "I''m here." The current Yuwen family leader, Xianyun Pavilion leader, yuwenmu out. "If you mobilize the people of Xianyun Pavilion, you must find out who they are. Otherwise, the people of Qingshan empire will be in danger for a long time "Yes." The spirit emperor held some painful forehead and waved: "I''m tired, you all step back." "Yes." Lingdi felt tired and couldn''t help closing her eyelids. When she woke up again, she found that she was no longer on the Dragon chair in the main hall, but sitting on a boat in a lake in the imperial garden. The spirit emperor looked at the reeds and the clear water around him and asked, "how can I be here?" She touched her painful forehead and whispered, "Damn, I must have lost my memory again!" After a while, she felt that there was no such pain. Then the spirit emperor wanted to go back by boat. But at this time, she found a person standing on the reed by the corner of her eyes. Suddenly turned around, staring at the white figure who didn''t know when appeared on her side, coldly said: "who are you? When was it there? " The white figure stepping on the Reed said with a smile, "I just arrived, too." The spirit emperor looked at the figure and didn''t feel any momentum from him. He couldn''t help suspecting. How could a man without accomplishments step on the reed and keep it from breaking? In this way, his accomplishments might be higher than him. "What are you doing here?" The man took out the scabbard sword behind him, looked at the gorgeous woman in a golden neon dress, and said with a smile, "someone asked me to kill you, so I came." ¡­¡­ Tianyuan new town, palace. Ye Hao quickly scanned the conditions on the scroll, then threw them on the table and asked, "are you sure this is all the conditions your country has offered?" The emissary in black reached out to stop Wu Wen, who was about to speak, and asked with a smile, "what do you mean by that? It''s because there are too few conditions. There''s no problem to add. " Bang! Ye Hao slapped the table in front of him heavily and said in a cold voice: "did the emissary of canger Empire really think that I, Ye Hao, would not be angry, would let everything go and would compromise?" Hu Sanniang saw that Ye Hao was so angry that she felt bad, so she took the scroll from Ye Hao''s desk and was shocked by the conditions written on it. The performance of Ye Hao and Sanniang makes people more confused. So ye Yiyi took the scroll and read it out: "if you want to be a vassal state of our canger Empire, first, you must bow down to the moon wheel Empire, apologize to the moon wheel Empire, and compensate for all the resources consumed by the moon wheel Empire during the war between the two countries." "Second, Tianyuan must cede the territory of the former great Wu Empire to the moon wheel Empire, so as to seek the forgiveness of the moon wheel empire." "Third, every year, Tianyuan had to pay 30 billion spirit stones and 30 billion spirit coins to the canger empire." "Fourth, Tianyuan had to pay 100 million people to the canger Empire every year. After the 100 million people paid tribute, they were slaves of the canger empire. Tianyuan had no right to intervene." "Fifthly, when the morning sun rises in Tianyuan, we must make three kowtows and nine kneels to the East." "Sixth, the war broke out because of the mismanagement of the former Emperor Ye Hao of the Tian Yuan Dynasty, so the canger Empire decided to parachute an assistant minister to help the emperor deal with the imperial affairs." "These six points are all the conditions of our canger empire. If the Tianyuan Empire agrees, it will become a vassal state of our canger empire. From then on, there will be no war in Tianyuan." After ye Yiyi finished reading, not only did she look ugly, but also everyone in the Tianyuan empire in the hall. This is not a condition. It is clearly an unequal treaty. It is clear that the moon wheel empire is defeated, but we have to make compensation for Tianyuan''s land cutting. We have to pay tribute to the canger Empire every year for so many resources and population, and kneel down to the canger Empire every day. The most excessive is the last item. I want to parachute an assistant minister and make it clear that it is to seize power. I want Tianyuan to become the back garden of canger and let people pick it wantonly! The emissary in black looked at Ye Hao and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Emperor Tianyuan didn''t want to bow to our canger Empire? " Looking at Ye Hao''s angry look, Hu Sanniang quickly stood up and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know something about it. Recently, our Tianyuan Empire, the new Wupin Empire, is at the same level as the moon wheel empire. I''m afraid it''s not right to bow to the moon wheel." "Oh, it turned out that I was promoted to five grades. How can I be so confident?" The black robed emissary carefully played with the wine cup in his hand and said, "however, there is still a difference between Wupin and Wupin. I don''t think you have made it clear." After that, the black robe envoy poured the wine directly into Hu Sanniang''s face. Bang! Ye Hao crushed the wine glass, and the whole person got up angrily. Everyone else in the hall drew out their weapons, and the war was imminent. Chapter 1552 Sanniang stroked the green silk soaked in wine and said word by word: "Tianyuan can only produce 36 billion spirit stones a year. If you directly ask us to pay 30 billion, the lion will open his mouth." Ye Yiyi got up and said, "I have only 1.4 billion people in Tianyuan. Do you want us to pay 100 million tribute to you as slaves every year, when we are your back garden?" "There is also the great ceremony of three kowtows and nine worships to the east every day. If we want to enslave us ideologically, what about liupin Empire?" Yin Xinxin stood on the left side of Sanniang and said angrily. "I also want to parachute an assistant minister, and make it clear that I want to seize power!" "Yes, it''s an unequal treaty!" "Your Cang''er empire is also a liupin empire. Don''t look too ugly!" In the main hall, Tianyuan people began to fight back word by word. The black robe is making, stretch out to wear the palm of the black glove, heavily to the table a pat, angry way: "enough, five Knights where, take down all these good people!" Hearing the words, the five Knights suddenly got up. The strength of the sixth level of the spirit emperor was revealed, and the hall was quiet. The five Knights stood behind Sanniang and others, as if five mountains were pressing on their hearts, making it difficult to breathe. The black robe is nodding, and the momentum of the five people is more powerful. Plop! Many people who can''t bear the pressure kneel on their knees. Only a few people like Ye Hao keep the last trace of dignity and kneel on one knee. Lin Yi got up with a smile and came to Sanniang. He stretched out his fat palm and stroked Sanniang''s smooth face. He said with a smile, "ah, it''s really interesting. Not long ago I was your prisoner. Now it''s your turn. Ha ha." "Don''t touch me." Three niangs face tiny side, angry way: "touch me again, I kill you." Lin Yi looks at Hu Sanniang''s angry eyes. The more he flirts with her, the more he wants to touch her again. A standing figure grabs his palm. Lin Yi looked at the familiar figure in front of him. His face was cold. He said angrily, "at this time, I still want heroes to save beauty. Go away!" Then, a kick in the very difficult struggle to get up Yehao abdomen. Before Ye Hao''s body stopped, Lin Yi moved his body, stepped on Ye Hao''s chest and said: "what do you think you are, dare to trample me? Today I want you to pay me back Bang bang! Lin Yi stepped dozens of feet on Ye Hao''s chest in a rage. Black robe is making sneer, get up a way: "tell you well, you don''t listen, must I do, you are willing to think clearly?"? We should know that the gap between the five and six grades is not a single bit. " "It''s up to you. When you have a good time, remember to ask them to sign the contract." "All right." Wu Wen exclaimed, smiling at Yin Xinxin, who was struggling to support. "No problem, it''s up to us." Lin Feng patted his chest and went to Ye Yiyi, who was sweating on his forehead. "Don''t touch her!" Only Hong Yan, who is the first level of the spirit emperor, wants to get up, but he is heavily kicked by a recent knight. He staggers to the ground and can''t get up any more. When everyone in the hall was about to be humiliated, an old man appeared at the door of the hall. ¡­¡­ reed marsh. The spirit emperor covered his stabbed chest and stepped on the boat, staring at the white figure with an ugly face. The white figure, shaking the blood on her wrist, looked at her and said: "don''t struggle, it''s useless." The spirit emperor listened to the harsh voice, forced to resist the nausea in his heart, and asked: "the spirit emperor can''t beat you at the sixth level. What realm are you in the end?" "I''m sorry, I''m ling Di Ba Jie." "What a spirit emperor. Who paid you so much to kill me?" "You don''t have to know that." Wearing a white shirt, the young man took a sword flower and said with a smile, "if you really have any questions, go to hell and ask the king of hell." Step lightly and come directly to the boat. A sword stabs out. It seems that there are ten thousand swords with them. They attack the spirit emperor at the same time. The spirit emperor roared, and the whole body''s spirit power ran wildly, one palm after another, blocking the young man''s random attack. With a sneer, the young man gently picked up the water, and a huge wave directly turned over and pressed the boat down. Before the boat sank, the spirit emperor quickly retreated to the shore more than 300 steps away from her. How could the young man let him escape so easily? A sword flew out, heavily inserted in front of the spirit emperor and smashed a big hole. People move with the sword. The young man holds the sword and points to the delicate throat of Lingdi. The spirit emperor has no way back, unwilling to ask: "who is it?" "Don''t you have to know? Women are trouble A sword stabs forward, but just when the scabbard less sword is two inches away from the throat of the spirit emperor, the tip of the sword stops and is stopped by an invisible wall, unable to move forward. The young man can''t penetrate the invisible wall with all his strength. Suddenly, Lingdi''s head was in severe pain. It seemed that a confused memory rushed into her mind. After severe pain, Lingdi''s black eyes suddenly turned red, followed by a surge of supremacy. She looked at the unsheathed sword that was going to pierce her throat. Her fingers closed slowly and she said with a smile, "are you going to kill me?" The young man felt there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. Lingdi''s right hand flicked, and the young man and his scabbard free sword flew out directly. The spirit emperor''s right hand fork waist, posture enchanting, some charming said: "just by your spirit emperor eight also want to kill me?" Shivering, uncontrollable shivering! The young man got up hard, looked at the charming woman in front of him, and finally understood what was wrong. He felt that it was wrong. It felt like a changed person. It''s not just character, it''s action and speech. What''s more important is that cultivation has also changed and become unfathomable. When he made a quick decision, he stabbed the ground with a sword, raised countless stones to attack the spirit emperor, and then ran away. The spirit emperor chuckled and stretched out his left hand. The broken stones floated quietly in the air. With a wave of the spirit emperor, they all fell to one side. She looked at the figure who ran away in confusion. Her mouth rose and she said in a soft voice: "if you hurt me, you still want to run. Is it good to bully me?" When the spirit emperor was ready to catch up, his mind was in a sharp pain. She covered her forehead and listened to the voice in her mind. She said angrily, "Damn, it''s not easy to come out for a breath." Then legs a soft, fell to the ground, and then wake up, red eyes into deep black. On the eaves, there was a white figure running frantically, looking back while running, as if very afraid of being overtaken by the woman. Chapter 1553 One breath escaped more than ten miles, see no one to catch up with, the young man just stopped, came to the agreed inn. According to the previous agreement, the young man came to the elegant room of Tianzi No.1. Not long after, a sophomore knocked on the door and came in after he was promised. The small twenty minutes carefully closed the doors and windows, facing the young man who was closing his eyes and breathing respectfully said: "Laozu, what''s the matter, have you got it?" The young man was silent and sweating. The second child noticed that there was a scar on the young man''s abdomen, and the white clothes near his abdomen had been dyed red by blood. Little two was surprised and asked, "Lao Zu, are you hurt?" After half an hour, the young man''s closed eyebrows stretched out. He slowly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and said: "I didn''t expect that I would be planted in the hands of a girl doll." Small two in the heart a startle, probe a way: "is it not, old ancestor you miss?" The young man covered his abdomen and said, "go back and tell my elder brother that this girl is not simple. It''s better not to provoke easily so as not to ignite a fire." After that, the young man was ready to leave. The second child stood behind him and suddenly said, "ancestor of the Lin family, what do you mean? Do you want to leave without completing the task assigned by the Lord?" Yes, this young man is the ancestor of the Lin family, the one who has a connection with a big man in the canger empire. Lin''s grandfather suddenly turned around, pinched Xiao er''s forehead and bumped him into the wall of the room. Small two hands struggle hard, want to get rid of, but Lin family ancestor strength is too strong, can''t get rid of. Looking at the struggling sophomore, Lin''s grandfather said: "you are nothing. You dare to talk to me like this. I think he knows better than me how my injuries come from." "Yes, he is good to me and to my Lin family. I respect him and call him big brother. But over the years, I have done enough shameful things for him to pay off the debt." "The spirit emperor is not so easy to deal with, otherwise I will not fail in this trip, you go back and tell him, if he is willing to listen to my brother, don''t provoke that woman." "Also, from now on, Lin Maosheng doesn''t owe him anything. Let him not come to me again!" Boom! Lin''s father left the inn boy on his bed. The second child looks at the back of the Lin family''s ancestor, and his eyes are full of resentment. The old ancestor of the Lin family came out of the inn with ease. What he wanted to say for so many years has finally come out today. From today on, Lin Maosheng is only Lin Maosheng. He is no longer a knife in anyone''s hand. He looked at the direction of the Tianyuan Empire and whispered, "descendants of the Ye family, I''m here." ¡­¡­ Tianyuan new town, in the main hall. An old man appeared in the main hall, and the black robe was making people''s steps stupefied. Lin Yi looked at the old man impatiently and said, "old man, get out of here. Don''t delay us to do our business." Looking at the scene in the hall, the old man was infuriated and said, "is that how your canger Empire works? You''re in the sixth grade Empire, too? What a shame "Where are you from, old man? Go to hell with you!" Lin Feng rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight the old man. Wu Wen dissuaded him. Looking at the old man, he suddenly patted his leg and said, "why do I look so familiar? It''s the ancient danzong empire. Why are you here? " It was the old man who stamped his feet heavily and said in a loud voice, "I''ll see who dares to bully my apprentice, who dares to bully Tianyuan!" Boom! At the end of the speech, a stout bodyguard suddenly came out from behind the old man and hit Lin Yi, who was trampling on Ye Hao, into a nearby pillar with one punch. "Yi''er!" Lin Feng exclaimed and ran over. Then the guard bloomed his cultivation, the eighth level of the spirit emperor! The power Ye Hao and others felt instantly disappeared, and the five mountains in everyone''s heart suddenly fell. Ye Hao got up to look at the man beside him and said with a smile, "thank you very much." Who knows, Gu Gu slapped Ye Hao on the head and said angrily, "son of a bitch, why don''t you tell me when people from canger Empire come? If yu Shaoqiu didn''t go to find me, I don''t know you were bullied!" Speaking of this, Yu Shaoqiu scratched his head and laughed. In the middle of the banquet, Ye Hao felt something was wrong, so he asked Yu Shaoqiu to find Gu Gu and move his soldiers. Ye Hao didn''t want to let the ancient people get involved, but the canger Empire deceived people too much, and Ye Hao was forced to do nothing. Wu Wen came to the black robe envoy and asked, "ancient, is Ye Hao your apprentice?" Gu Gu pulled Ye Hao behind him and sneered, "yes, I''m here today. I''ll see who dares to bully him!" "Gu Mo, throw all these five people out of my sight!" "You dare!" The black robe envoy stepped forward to stop the ancient ink. Gu Mo cold hum a, catch a white knight, directly threw him to the temple outside. "GUSHENG, what if you are the emperor of danzong? We are the canger empire. If you dare to fight against our people, it will directly cause the two liupin empires to fight. Really, can you afford it? " The black robe is pressing forward step by step, taking the canger Empire to oppress the ancient. At this time, Gu Mo''s action still didn''t stop, and the five knights were thrown out by him like garbage. Ancient also stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "what are you? Take canger Empire to crush me? If the emperor of heaven is standing here, then he is qualified to say this to me! " "You..." black robe is making it seem to want opponents. Wu Wen rushed to the middle of the two and said with a smile, "it''s old. If you have something to say, why do you use your hands and feet? We''ll leave now." Later, Wu Wen whispered to the emissary of the black robe and pulled him out. Seeing this, Lin Feng hurriedly follows Lin Yi behind him. The others in the hall are in a hurry, so they''re leaving? How can these guys just leave? Ye Hao looks at the ancient, as if he is asking for ancient advice. Ancient light nodded, Ye Hao mouth up, showing a smile, out of the hall, Gu Mo in Gu Sheng''s signal also followed out of the hall, other people also went out. Gu Gu turned around, looked at Ye Hao''s figure, and whispered: "I''m just such a disciple. Even if I fight for my life, I want to protect it." Ye Hao stood on the steps outside the hall, looking at the back of Wu Wen and others, and said in a loud voice, "stop, have I let you go?" Huh? Wu Wen and others were stunned? This guy is just the king of Wupin empire. Even if he is his old master, he is just a person of liupin empire. Who is worse than who? I dare to stop them. Chapter 1554 Wu Wen turns around and looks at Ye Hao, who is condescending and calm. He looks slightly angry. Before he spoke, a figure rushed straight towards him. Then there was a big pit on the ground. Wu Wen was lying at the bottom of the pit, bleeding. Lin family father and son looked at the guard who came out from the bottom of the pit, some shivering. I''m kidding. That''s the eighth level of the spirit emperor. A finger can crush their existence. Don''t you see that the vice envoys of the canger empire are beaten so badly, not to mention the two people of the moon wheel Empire. After Gu Mo came out from the bottom of the pit, he didn''t speak, just stood by in silence, but the prestige of the eighth level of Lingdi made several people in canger Empire feel endless pressure. Lin''s father and son couldn''t hold on for the first time. They fell to their knees. Then there was the five knights, also kneeling on their knees, but with angry eyes. Then, the black robe began to bend his back slightly, kneeling on one knee. As for the other leg, he never knelt down. Ye Hao went down the steps, came to the side of the black robe, and said in a soft voice: "looking at this situation, do you have any regret? The scene is so similar to the scene in the main hall. " The black robe is roaring, and the voice is still ugly. "Gu Sheng, if you indulge your people to do so, are you really not afraid that the two empires will fight again?" Unfortunately, there was no response. "Oh." With a smile, Ye Hao put his left hand on the shoulder of the black robe envoy, and said with a smile, "I said, you are like this. Do you want to keep your pride from the liupin Empire?" Use your left hand and your spirit will bloom. Green tendons burst, Ye Hao roared: "kneel down to me!" Full of power of the palm force down, bang! Black robe is making the left leg suddenly uncontrollably bent down, knee heavy knock on the ground, was red with blood white tiles burst apart. Ye Hao patted the black robe''s shoulder with satisfaction and said in a low voice: "that''s right. What he has done is to recognize. He can''t run away, ah." Ye Hao bypasses the black robe, which is shaking and bleeding, and comes to the Lin family father and son, who kneel on the ground and are soaked in cold sweat. Lin''s father and son dare not look up at Ye Hao. Ye Hao glances at Lin Yi casually and kicks him on the shoulder. Lin Yi''s fat body rolled down dozens of steps. When he stopped rolling, he was black and blue. "Master Lin?" Lin Feng dare not answer, nervous swallow a mouthful of saliva. Suddenly, a red sword light flashed, an arm flying in the air, bringing out a series of blood beads. "Ah Lin Feng painfully covers his lost right arm. He lies on the ground and looks at the young man in front of him. No matter what, he doesn''t expect that he will be humiliated by a young man of the first level of the spirit emperor one day. I should have accumulated some virtue for myself in the hall. Ye Hao put down his raised arm and asked, "you just touched Sanniang with your right hand. I remember right." "No... No." Lin Feng''s lips turned white and his body trembled. "That''s good." Ye Hao chuckled and walked around Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s heart has been hanging stone finally fell, but then a fire red sword penetrated his throat, and then he did not know anything. Ye Hao comes to Lin Yi with his bloody head. Kneeling on the ground, Lin Yi just glanced at the bloody head and did not dare to look up again. Ye Hao put his sword around his neck and didn''t speak. Lin Yi is scared. He bumps his head against the white ground. Even if his head is broken and bleeding, there is no sign of stopping. "I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" "I... I don''t dare any more. I don''t want to die." "It''s all my father''s fault. You''ve killed him. Let me go." Ye Hao sighed and said, "I''ve given you a chance, but you didn''t treasure it yourself." The other head is held by Ye Hao. Then Ye Hao goes down the steps and comes to the captured soldiers who have been watching the moon wheel on the steps. He throws his two heads in front of them. "Surrender, or die!" he said Ye Hao''s voice is not big, but it is very clear to every officer of the moon empire. The soldiers, who were very proud and ready to return home with Lin''s father and son, were staring at the two heads on the ground. They were afraid. Some soldiers don''t want to surrender and want to leave the team quietly. Just a few steps away from the team, the whole person fell to the ground. Ye Hao''s right hand had ten small flying swords spinning around. He looked at the crowd and said calmly, "don''t you put my words in your ears? Those who escape without permission will die! " Plop. In the crowd, I don''t know who knelt down first, and then fell down, followed by the surrender of more than 4000 prisoners of war of the moon empire. After all, it''s easier to die than to live. At this moment, the black robe envoy kneeling on the ground suddenly said in a shrill voice: "Gu Sheng, you let Ye Hao do this. After you leave, the canger empire will not let Tian Yuan go. Can you protect him for a while, can you protect him for a lifetime?" "If I must protect him for the rest of my life!" There was an angry voice in the hall, and then a white scroll was unfolded and thrown in front of the black robe. Ancient very angry came out of the hall, stood on the steps and said: "is this the condition of your canger Empire? This is not to make Tianyuan surrender, this is to let Tianyuan fall He glanced at the scroll and said coldly, "protect him forever? Even if we go to war with canger Empire? " He said in a deep voice: "from now on, Tianyuan empire is the ally of our danzong empire. If someone declares war on Tianyuan, it is a declaration of war on our danzong empire!" This domineering declaration warmed the hearts of Tianyuan people present. "Ha ha." The black robe was making a sneer and was about to get up. "Kneel down!" said the old man Boom! Gu Mo''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and the black robe, which was already half up, made him kneel down again. Looking at the black figure, Gu Gu Sheng said in a deep voice, "this Lord, I have made up my mind today. If you don''t agree, go back and tell the emperor of heaven that they are the same six grades. Who is worse than who?" At this time, Ye Hao''s black robe, who had finished dealing with the prisoners, was beside him and asked, "master, what are you going to do with these people?" "Do it yourself." Gu Gu left behind such a sentence. Ye Hao turned around, looked at the black robe and said, "my master has said that I have to leave you a message, so I won''t kill you today. You can go." Chapter 1555 Black robe is making to stagger to get up, slowly walk toward the palace outside. At this time, Wu Wen climbed out from the bottom of the pit, looked at the back of the black robe, and yelled: "Zheng Shi, wait for me." "Stop." Wu Wen was cold in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Ye Hao with a bad face. He said with a smile, "what else do you have?" "Just let him go back and send a message. What are you doing with it?" "This..." Wu Wenning choked. "In the main hall, I remember the deep friendship of Lord Wu for me." When Ye Hao threw his right hand, ten flying swords shot out, killing Wu Wen seven in and seven out. Looking at the fallen body, Ye Hao''s look is not so relaxed, but a little dignified. If today''s story is spread out, it will certainly cause a big wave and make the Tianyuan Empire have a terrible opponent. On this day, Ye Hao killed canger''s emissary three times. On this day, the danzong empire made a voice and moved forward and backward with Tianyuan. On this day, the canger empire was furious, and a long planned plan finally began to take action. ¡­¡­ A few days later, there was a huge lake frozen all year round in the far north of the ancient demon kingdom. In the center of the lake are four futons and a pot of hot tea. Around the lake, there were many guards and soldiers standing. The soldiers were holding long guns and staring around carefully. From time to time, there are still some guards patrolling around, and the guard is very strict. It wasn''t long before two men in white and fox fur came to the center of the lake through the guard of many soldiers. The first man, wearing a crown and a white Dragon Robe. Behind him, a man with a young face and cautious behavior was dressed in an ordinary white brocade. The middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe casually sat on a futon, rubbing his hands and breathing hot air, and said to the young man beside him: "it seems that we are still early." The young man took the steaming hot teapot on the lake with a smile, took out two teacups and said, "father, it''s good to come early." The middle-aged man took the cup, felt the temperature in his palm, and said with a smile: "yes, it came early, at least there is a mouthful of steaming tea to drink." "Ha ha, my father is right." The young man held another cup of tea in his hand and agreed. Just then, a burst of hearty laughter came from afar. At the same time, they looked up and saw a middle-aged man wearing a crown and a light yellow Dragon Robe coming with a thin young man. "Brother Bai, some things are delayed. I''m a little late. Don''t blame me. Don''t blame me." "No way." The middle-aged man in the White Dragon Robe tightened his fox fur and said with a smile, "ze''er, pour tea for uncle Cang and Tianyu." "Yes." When all the people were seated and all the people had arrived, the four began their talks. The identity of the four people involved in the talks is not simple. The middle-aged man in the White Dragon Robe is the emperor of the white God empire. The young man is his son, Baize, who is also the prince of the white God empire. As for the other emperor wearing the crown is Cangtian Di, the king of canger empire. This time, Cangtian Di also brought Cangtian Yu, the successor of his empire, to his side. During the day, the emperor took a sip of hot tea and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what brother Cang thinks about the danzong Empire?" At this point, the emperor was a little angry, because only one of the eight envoys sent to Tianyuan not long ago came back alive, and the rest died. After the messenger who came back alive told Cangtian emperor what happened, Cangtian emperor was furious. He thought that GUSHENG was too arrogant and danzong empire was too presumptuous. This is clearly the jurisdiction of his canger empire. What''s the qualification of danzong Empire! Bai Tiandi looked at Cangtian''s angry face and said: "I heard about that. The danzong empire is really not decent. No matter how to say that Tianyuan is also under Cang brother''s jurisdiction. The danzong empire is so blatant that it doesn''t pay attention to you." The emperor of heaven snorted angrily and said, "brother Bai, don''t just tease me. Your territory is not very peaceful. As far as I know, several empires of four and five grades are slowly approaching the danzong empire. I''m afraid that the corner of our two families will be dug down by danzong before long." Hearing this, crown prince Cang''er couldn''t help but put in a word and said: "the danzong empire is also very respectable. He told the world that those small empires close to the past were all his allies. He said that they would protect them without paying tribute. In my opinion, it''s not bullshit. This is a world of the jungle. There''s no reason why they don''t give benefits in vain." "Ha ha." The White Emperor laughed and said, "it seems that my nephew has a better understanding." The white God prince also nodded and said: "yes, the danzong empire is really hypocritical." "Oh." The emperor of heaven looked at it and said tentatively, "how hypocritical is it? Let''s listen to it." The prince of white God gave a cool smile and explained his view: "now there are only three major six grade empires in the ancient demon kingdom. In order to compare us, danzong offered such conditions to attract the attachment of other small empires. After slowly destroying our two families, he will also nibble at many small Empires. At that time, danzong will show his fangs." "It will also turn the so-called allies into vassals in our words, and will make greater demands on all countries to pay tribute, constantly widening the gap with other small empires and becoming a dominant situation." Cangtian emperor''s eyes lit up and said with a big laugh: "yes, my nephew can see some tricks of danzong clearly." "That''s why we''re here today." The emperor then said: "since danzong wants to kick us out, why don''t we start first and let him go first?" The heaven emperor said thoughtfully, "although the danzong Empire does not have many strong men like us, they have many high-level alchemists. 90% of the alchemists in the ancient demon Kingdom belong to the danzong empire. If we really fight, these alchemists will not make pills for us. That''s why the danzong empire is so powerful." During the day, the emperor sneered and said, "rules are dead, people are alive. These are all living people. Since they can be used by danzong, why can''t they be used by us?" "You mean that plan?" the emperor asked "Of course." During the day, the emperor put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "it''s time to take it out after so long preparation. Moreover, I really hate danzong." "Jie Jie." The emperor of heaven gave a gloomy smile and said, "me too." "Just in time, there is a team of thousands of people in danzong empire under your jurisdiction. Shall we give Gu Sheng and danzong a gift first?" In the daytime, the emperor''s eyes are full of violence. Chapter 1556 "Very good." Emperor Cangtian and Emperor Baitian clapped and said with a smile, "it''s just what I want." Then they set their eyes on their respective heirs and prepared to leave the matter to them. ¡­¡­ Castle Peak Empire, palace. Qingyun''s hand holding a scroll, in the spirit of the emperor''s bedroom kept spinning, look a little anxious. Suddenly, the Palace door opened, and a maid came out and said respectfully, "Qingzhu country, your majesty awakes. You can go in." "Good." Qingyun should be a, then went in. At this time, the spirit emperor had woken up and sat on the bed. She covered her forehead and suddenly asked, "how long have I been in a coma?" Qingyunzhi stood beside him and said, "we found you in the Royal Garden at that time. It''s more than ten days since you were in a coma. During this time, I''ve been taking care of your government affairs. Now that you wake up, I''ll move the government affairs to your bedroom after two days'' rest." "Qingzhu has worked hard." Lingdi''s head is still a little dull. She only remembered that she was almost going to die in the hands of the white figure. As for what happened and why she didn''t die, she really couldn''t remember. Qingyunzhi said cautiously: "Your Majesty, during the period of your coma, two major events happened." "What''s the matter?" "Take a look at this first." Qingyunzhi passed a white scroll. The spirit emperor took a look, his face changed greatly, and asked, "what is this?" "It was the condition that the canger Empire required Tianyuan to submit." "Son of a bitch!" The spirit emperor roared and threw the scroll on the ground. He said angrily, "the Heaven Emperor didn''t promise me like this. It''s different from what we agreed!" The spirit emperor looked at Qingyun and asked, "did Ye Hao agree?" "No Qingyunzhi shakes his head and tells the emperor what happened in Tianyuan. The spirit emperor had mixed feelings and finally sighed: "Alas, this is probably the best result. It''s better to face canger alone under the protection of danzong empire." "Yes." Qingyun''s way of echoing. "And the second thing?" "The second thing is also related to the canger empire. It is said that the order is to set up the headquarters of the imperial medicine Pavilion in the capitals of the major empires. Let''s make every effort to cooperate. After the headquarters of the imperial medicine Pavilion is completed in the capital, it will be promoted all over the country and branches of the imperial medicine Pavilion will be set up in the major cities." "What do you mean?" The spirit emperor was puzzled and asked, "why do you want to build this imperial medicine pavilion?" Qingyun said in a low voice: "yuwenmu got the news that not only the canger Empire and its vassal states wanted to cooperate to establish the imperial medicine Pavilion, but also the baishen empire. I doubt it..." "You mean..." The spirit emperor looked at him. "That''s right." Qingyun nodded and asked, "I just don''t know what to do, so I came to ask you." Lingdi got up, thought about it carefully, and then said, "we can''t afford to offend on both sides. It''s up to you to cooperate and pacify. If we grasp this degree well, we can only develop ourselves. When we are really strong, we don''t have to look at anyone''s face." "Yes." Qingyun''s command retreated. The spirit emperor felt the cultivation of his lower body and was stunned in the same place. ¡­¡­ Yuwen house, Qingluo district. In the study, Yu wenmu, who is blind, is holding a book and looking at it with relish. Suddenly, a figure comes to him. "What''s the matter?" Fang Yue looked at Yu wenmu, who was blindfolded with white cloth, and asked, "when can we go back? It''s said that the situation there is not good." Yu wenmu turned a page and said faintly, "when the time comes, it''s natural to go back." "When is the time?" Fang Yue asked. Yuwen Mu put down his book, as if he could see where Fang Yue knelt and said to him, "you are very busy lately." Have you heard from Ye Hao? Are there any major events in the ancient devil kingdom Fang Yue bowed his head and said, "there''s news from Ye Hao, but it''s neither good nor bad." "Tell me." After hearing this, Yu wenmu fell into a deep meditation and whispered: "this ancient life is not simple. If he is really willing to teach Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s achievements in alchemy in the future will not be worse than him." "Is that Gu Sheng really willing to teach hard?" But Fang Yue has some doubts. When he was in the chaos world, he heard a lot of rumors about ancient life, but they were all bad ones. "Who knows?" Yu Wen Mu shrugged and said, "keep staring." "I understand." "Anything else?" Fang Yue hesitated a little, but said: "recently I heard that the white God Empire and the canger empire are going to jointly establish an imperial medicine Pavilion, saying that they are going to take all the alchemists in the world." "Imperial medicine pavilion?" Yu Wen Mu knocked on the table and said with a smile, "it seems that these two people can''t hold Dan Zong." "I''m afraid this will involve Ye Hao." "Get involved." Yu wenmu picked up the book and then said, "it''s experience. If you can''t even pass this level, it''s useless to go back to the chaos world." Fang Yue saw that Yu wenmu didn''t mean to speak any more, so he left directly. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan Empire, royal garden. Since ancient times announced that Tianyuan Empire became the ally of danzong Empire, ancient people have lived in the imperial palace. On the one hand, it is to urge the construction of danzong branch, on the other hand, it is to guide Ye Hao to refine pills at any time. Recently, Ye Hao is having a headache about how to refine the pills in the middle of Wupin period. Therefore, he has made an appointment with gujiu in the imperial garden and asked gujiu for the method of alchemy. On this day, they just sat down in the pavilion of the royal garden. Before long, Gu Mo came to him in a hurry and whispered. Then he got up and left. Ye Hao asked: "master, what happened?" Gu Gu calmed his mood for a while and said, "the thousand people sent to Tianyuan by our danzong Empire have an accident in Fengshan empire. I have to hurry to have a look. During this time, you stay in the palace, don''t go anywhere, wait for me to come back." Before Ye Hao spoke, Gu Gu and Gu Mo left. "Empire of closing mountains?" Ye Hao said to himself: "the Wupin Empire bordering on Qingshan is not far from Tianyuan. How can something happen? Isn''t danzong liupin Empire? Who dares to move that thousand people team? " At this time, a small shadow from afar ran on the stone table, looking at the fruit on the table, saliva DC. Ye Hao sat down and touched tuntian''s hairy tail. He said strangely, "tuntian, who are you so bold that you dare to touch the people of danzong Empire?" Swallow a day tongue to stretch out, a dish of fruit bottom, at will way: "fool, can''t you think of yourself?"? Don''t disturb me to eat fruit. " Ye Hao murmured to himself. Suddenly he thought of something. He patted his thigh and exclaimed, "no, master, it must be dangerous to go here!" Chapter 1557 Tuntian swept the fruit off the table and belched. Ye Haobai glanced at him and said, "you are still in the mood to eat. Don''t you hear that? My master is in trouble." Tuntian lay lazily on the table and said lazily, "I don''t know if your master is difficult, but you are." "What do you mean?" At this time, Ye Hao discovered from the corner of his eye that there was a young man in white standing beside him. The man was about 100 steps away from him. "When did this man appear? Why didn''t you hear a sound? And I didn''t feel his breath? " Ye Hao kept asking himself in his heart. "Your name is ye?" The young man said hello to Ye Hao. Ye Hao doubts and asks: "who are you? When did it appear? " The young man seemed to be impatient and asked: "in fact, I hate people asking me questions. I''ll ask you a question. Is your surname ye? Who is old ye?" "Brother, these are two questions." Ye Hao stretched out his hand with a bitter smile on his face. "Noisy." The young man gave a cold hum, and a scabbard sword appeared in his right hand. With a light wave, a white sword went straight to Ye Hao. Facing the sword light, Ye Hao felt palpitating. He grabbed tuntian lying on the stone table and ran away. Boom! The stone table is mercilessly divided into two parts by sword light. "Wang, if you want to run, run by yourself. Why do you take me with you? His goal is you, not me." Swallow day extremely unwilling to say. "Nonsense." Ye Hao hugged tuntian more tightly and said: "that guy is not good at coming, and he has high strength. If I don''t take you with me, I will die. I don''t know how to die." "Hum." A cold hum, a white figure appeared, a whip leg straight to Ye Hao''s face. Ye Hao stepped back, opened his distance and said, "brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it. I''m ye, but I don''t know who ye is." "The surname Ye is right. I will help you remember it slowly." With a sneer, the young man approached slowly and said, "by the way, I can be your grandfather according to my real age." "What? Old monster, this is it Ye Hao exclaimed and asked, "what is the cultivation of the old monster tuntian?" Tuntian glanced at him at random and said, "but it''s only the eighth level of Lingdi. It''s not even the realm of Tiandi." "Oh, that''s more powerful than me, the first-class spirit emperor." Ye Hao dodged into the bamboo forest not far away. It was the young man of the Lin family who chased into the bamboo forest and said with a smile, "don''t hide. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for many days. You can''t run." "I didn''t dare to come out when Gu Sheng was there. Who let him have a guard of the eighth level of the spirit emperor?" "But today he went out of the city with the guard, so no one can save you. Don''t struggle." Suddenly, the ancestor of the Lin family looked in front of him. A man with a long red sword rushed towards him. "Tut Tut, it''s beyond our capacity." Lin''s ancestor looked at it with disdain. He waved a sword, and a white sword light directly flew the figure. The next second, a person with silvery skin suddenly flashed in front of him and punched forward. Lin''s father held out his left hand to block at will. Boom! The white figure retreated dozens of steps, and the Lin family ancestor retreated one step. He looked at the silvery skin and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you could beat me back only by the first level of Lingdi. Although you only stepped back, it was amazing." Ye Hao clenched his hands and looked at Lin''s grandfather who was standing at random. He roared and rushed forward again. Tun Tian is right. Even if it''s the eighth level of the spirit emperor, there is a great difference in strength. You have to fight a dozen before you know the gap between yourself and the high-level people of the spirit emperor. If you are timid before you fight, you will be very sorry for his holy King skills. The pupils of Lin''s ancestors shrink slightly, because he only captures the remnant shadows in the air, and does not find where Ye Hao''s real body is. "What kind of skill is this? It''s kind of interesting. " Behind him, the ancestor of the Lin family showed a gap, and Ye Hao rolled his right fist and waved it heavily. Lin''s ancestor smiles, showing a successful conspiracy smile. He inserts the scabbard sword into the soil. A huge scabbard sword made of golden spirit suddenly falls from the sky and hits Ye Hao heavily. Boom! All the guards around are attracted by the wave of terror power. Lin''s grandfather looked at Ye Hao, who was lying in the soil and whose skin had already returned to normal. He sneered even more. He said with a smile, "I told you not to struggle. It''s useless. How can I not believe it?" "Cough." Ye Hao coughed softly, looked at the huge Warcraft figure quietly appeared behind Lin''s ancestors, grinned and said, "is that right?" Lin''s father''s back was cold, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. He felt that he was targeted by a huge object. ¡­¡­ Lishan City, underground auction venue. Niu toumamian stood at the door of the room at the end of the passage with great anxiety. Suddenly, the door of the room was opened, and a young man, who was less than one meter tall in yellow brocade, came out. This is the first appearance of the adult, so they are very cautious. "See you, my Lord!" "Get up." The little young man stepped to the auction table, looked at the empty audience and asked softly, "what''s up?" Niutou approached and said, "Lord Hui, according to the information, it''s probably Xianyun Pavilion of Yuwen mansion." "Well." The man light should be a, said: "in fact, I have already guessed." At this time, the man''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the direction of the Tianyuan Empire and said, "that guy really came out. Forget it, I''ll leave it to other people." Then, the man in the Yellow brocade said, "by the way, the tomb of the star moon emperor is about to be born. It has been said that the star moon change must be obtained. Let''s get ready." "I understand." Ma Mian hesitated for a moment, still asked: "that Yuwen mansion over there?" The young man waved his hand and said, "I''ll go there myself, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just do your own business." "Yes." The two retreated, leaving only the young man standing on the auction table. He took a look at the auction table, and suddenly said to himself, "I managed to escape from that house, but I''m still arrested. I don''t know how you''re going after you go back." Then he sighed softly and said: "Alas, the tomb of the great emperor Xingyue is now in the world. I''m afraid that the ancient demon Kingdom, which has not been easy to settle down, will set off a bloodbath again." Chapter 1558 Tianyuan Empire, royal garden. As if nothing had happened, Ye Hao climbed up from the soil, patted the dust on his body, and glanced at the old ancestor of the Lin family. At this time, a lot of soldiers came around to encircle the Lin family, led by Wei Dingguo. When Wei Dingguo came to Ye Hao, he knelt down and said, "please forgive me for your late arrival." "It''s OK. Get up." Ye Hao didn''t care and waved his hand. "Thank you, sir." Ye Hao waved, and tuntian climbed directly to Ye Hao''s shoulder. He went to the young man and said with a smile, "what''s up? Are you going to kill me now? " "Hum." The old ancestor of the Lin family gave a cold hum and said, "I never thought of killing you." Ye Hao some funny looking at him, asked: "then why do you come up with a bitter look of deep hatred, to me a mess." "Wait a minute." Lin''s father seemed to think of something and asked, "are you the emperor of Tianyuan Empire?" "Yes." "Well?" This time it''s Ye Hao''s turn to wonder. Looking at him, he said, "don''t you know my identity?" The ancestors of the Lin family were silent. Ye Hao thought carefully and said to himself, "who are the descendants of the Ye family? It''s interesting. " With a big wave of his hand, Ye Hao ordered people to imprison the man who looked so young but could actually be his grandfather, and then walked out of the bamboo forest. He first came to Yin Xinxin''s room, and after he was promised, he stepped in. "Brother Ye Hao!" Yin Xinxin, who is practicing with his eyes closed, is very happy to see the arrival of Ye Hao. From the invasion of the moon wheel Empire to now, they have never been alone, nor have they said a few words seriously, so when they saw Ye Hao, they were very excited. Ye Hao chatted with Yin Xinxin, stayed with her for two hours and then left. Later, Ye Hao found Sanniang. At this time, Sanniang was discussing with Zhou Dong and others about strengthening the guard in the palace. Ye Hao called Sanniang away. They came to the garden and said, "you''ve worked hard these days." "It''s not hard." Hu Sanniang smiles and looks at the man in front of her. There is an indescribable joy in her heart. After chatting with Sanniang for two hours, Ye Hao left and this time came to Ye Yiyi''s room. Ye Hao saw Hong Yan standing at the door of the room and asked with a smile, "third brother Hong, is Ye Yiyi in it?" "Yes, brother Sangao." Subconsciously, Hong Yan said this sentence directly. At that time, in the Difei mountains, they lived and died together, and the friendship between them was very deep. So when he saw Ye Hao, Hong Yan subconsciously called out the words "three high brothers". "Well, I have something to say with her." "Good." Ye Hao looks at Hong Yan''s blurred back and pushes the door in. At this time, ye Yiyi had already heard the voice of the door, had already got up, and said to Ye Hao who pushed the door: "Your Majesty." "No gift." Ye Hao lifted Ye Yiyi up and seated them. Ye Hao carelessly said: "just now I caught a man." "Oh, who?" Ye Yiyi stretched out her delicate hands and began to make tea. "A real age can be my grandfather, but the face is as young as me." Ye Yiyi shook his hands holding the teapot, pretended not to care, and said with a smile: "Oh? Is there such a person in the world? What''s more, how did he keep his appearance "Yes." Ye Hao took a panoramic view of the scene of Ye Yiyi shaking his hands just now, but he didn''t tear it down. He said with a smile, "I''m very curious too, so I asked him, do you know what he said?" "What did you say?" "Old man Ye." Ye Hao told ye Yiyi the name that the man told Ye Hao. Yeyiyi whole person leng in situ, even the tea has already overflowed the cup also did not know. Ye Hao looked at Ye Yiyi''s gaffe. He had guessed in his heart, so he grabbed the teapot from ye Yiyi''s hand, put it on the table and asked, "is that old man ye your master?" Ye Yiyi has a bad memory in his mind. ¡­¡­ Empire of closing mountains, Grand Canyon of Duoduo. On both sides of the canyon are several kilometers of mountain walls. In the middle of the canyon is a natural river. There are lots of open spaces beside the river. There are lots of people sitting in the open space, all of whom are worried. This team was the alchemists and friars sent to Tianyuan by the danzong empire. The leader, a man and a woman, were both alchemists. Now they were sitting by the river with dignified faces. The man looked at the calm river and said, "you said that they blocked both ends of the canyon, and they didn''t immediately attack us. What are they waiting for?" The young woman sneered and said, "is it far from the sky here? What do you say they are waiting for?" "I''ve already guessed that." The man picked up a stone beside him and threw it into the river. Looking at the splashing water, he said with a smile: "these people can''t help it." "Don''t you worry about our safety at all?" "At least we don''t worry now. We are the bait. If the fish don''t take the bait, they won''t attack us yet." The young woman sighed and said, "it seems that the century old peace is about to be broken." The man got up and said with a smile, "break it, break it. Anyway, there will be a battle sooner or later." On one side of the canyon, on the hillside of the cliff, two young men stood proudly, looking coldly at the team of thousands at the bottom of the canyon. Among them, the young man in yellow brocade said: "it is said that the two leaders of this team are the close disciples of the emperor of danzong. They have been five grade alchemists since they were young." Another young man dressed in white brocade said with a smile: "if they don''t have such identities, I''m afraid they can''t lead the old man here." "So it is." At this time, a soldier in golden armor came behind them. The soldier said respectfully to the man in Yellow: "prince, everything is ready." "Good." It was Prince canger who was ordered to come. Looking at Prince baishen, he asked, "my people are ready. When will the old man arrive?" White God Prince looked at the sky, said with a smile: "don''t worry, fast." "I can''t wait." "That old man is not easy." "I know." The prince of the prince of the Han Dynasty took up his hand and said, "I never thought of taking him to life, but I must let him suffer some hardships, and let him know that this ancient demon is not the one that he has the final say of the danzong empire." As soon as the voice fell, a loud noise came from the right side of the canyon. The prince of the two empires looked at the same time and said in a deep voice, "here we are." At the bottom of the gorge, the thousand people looked at the two figures, their eyes moist. When the old man and the guard came to him, they all knelt down. Chapter 1559 "Young city master, please speak for us. We really don''t want to be separated from you." "That''s right. Second master, we are all trained by the water family. Let us leave at this critical moment. How can we leave at ease?" "Lord, please take back your life. As long as you promise not to drive us away, we will follow you to the death. Even if we go to the Daqi Dynasty, we will be determined!" ...... A group of attendants, respectively to the old man, waterscape spring and water overflow City Lord plead! "Or take them with you Looking at the anxious look of the crowd, the old man opened his mouth to the Lord of shuiyi city! A group of guards, seeing that the old man spoke for them, all looked eagerly at the Lord of shuiyi City, waiting for his decision! "Ah, well, since you want to follow, follow me!" Water overflow City Lord see words all say this up, she natural not good again what to say, had to nod a way! "Ha ha, that''s great. I want to twist it into a rope so that I can break the gold." Waterscape spring is also happy at the moment! "Now that the matter of shuiyi city has been dealt with, we will leave first." One of the emperor''s followers said! "Don''t some benefactors come with us to the Daqi dynasty?" The water overflows the city Lord to hear to work properly emperor to follow words, quickly open mouth to ask a way! After all, they want to submit to Daqi. If someone introduces them, it''s better. If no one introduces them, it''s just too embarrassing. "We have to go to reply to the Lord. Now the Lord is going to heilongzong, which is also dangerous. We have to be around the Lord!" One of the emperor''s followers said. "Now we are not in a hurry to go to the Daqi Dynasty, and the new emperor of Daqi is not in the Daqi Dynasty. Why don''t we go to heilongzong with some benefactors. In this way, we can take care of each other. Secondly, we can meet with the new emperor of Qi earlier to discuss the issue of surrender. " The old man suddenly suggested. "Well?" Water overflow City Master heard the old man''s words, obviously a Leng, obviously did not expect, the old man should have such a plan. The Lord of shuiyi city looked directly at shuijingchun: "my son, what do you think of your second grandfather''s decision?" "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the second grandfather''s words. Let''s go after the new emperor now. Although we''re not too strong, we can still help a little bit." Shuijingchun heard that the Lord of shuiyi city had to ask, and said his thoughts directly. "I don''t know the opinions of some benefactors." Water overflow City Lord heard this, in the heart also had a decision, immediately looked to four spirit emperor''s followers to ask. Hear water overflow City Lord must ask, four spirit emperor''s followers naturally won''t refuse. After all, the water overflow City Lord these people, also can be regarded as a not weak strength, if can follow them, that but again very good. In such a situation that we don''t know who the enemy is and that the enemy may come and go at any time, it is more powerful for a helper. So how can they refuse. "Well, let''s set out now. It''s not too late!" The water overflows the city Lord to hear four spirit emperor''s followers agree, direct open mouth to say. ...... "Be careful! There seems to be something wrong with it Xia haoxuan sitting on the body of Warcraft, suddenly face dignified in front of the king of heaven attic main mouth to remind! "So? The enemy appeared? " When the Lord of the heavenly king''s Pavilion heard Xia haoxuan''s words, he suddenly felt nervous and became nervous! After all, this time the enemy was fierce. Although she had seen many strong winds and waves, she would still be nervous in her heart. Xia haoxuan nodded and said: "a group of people are hiding in every corner. They are not normal people at first sight!" "What shall we do now?" The Lord of the heavenly king''s Pavilion is now at a loss to ask. After all, she usually has an attendant around her, but now she doesn''t have an attendant. She really doesn''t know what to do! "Don''t worry, you are waiting for me here!" Xia haoxuan said to the Lord of the heavenly king''s Pavilion! "What do you mean?" The Lord of Tianwang pavilion was stunned when he heard Xia haoxuan''s words, but soon she was surprised and said, "you don''t want to fight them alone, do you?" "Why not?" Xia haoxuan sees the appearance of the shock of the Lord of the heavenly king''s pavilion, and asks instead. Just now, he has simply explored the situation of those people in front of him. Although there are many accomplishments above him, he still has confidence in the first World War. Of course, if you don''t take the Lord of the heavenly king''s cabinet with you, in this case, if you take the Lord of the heavenly king''s cabinet with you, it''s a drag. No one is free. Xia haoxuan finish saying, then the king of heaven attic Lord slip down Warcraft, himself is to continue to move forward. "You..." the Lord of the heavenly king''s Attic bails down Warcraft. He just reflects. He just wants to speak, but he finds that Xia haoxuan has disappeared. All of a sudden, her whole heart went up to her throat. To be honest, she has never been so worried in her life. But at this moment, he simply can''t control his inner worry, she can only pray in her heart now, Xia haoxuan is safe. Naturally, she is not stupid enough to catch up. She should let her know that Xia haoxuan''s purpose of putting her here is that she will not help Xia haoxuan, but only make trouble. This is absolutely not allowed by her. So now she can''t do anything but pray. ...... "Boss, someone is coming. It seems that there is only one person!" In the entrance of a dense forest, a group of people were hiding around. A man in Black said to a man with a silver mask. "Let him go, don''t cause unnecessary trouble!" The man with the silver mask said with his eyes closed. "Yes With a line of people in black hiding not long, Xia haoxuan riding Warcraft, directly came to the front of the crowd. Although they are very hidden, they still can''t escape Xia haoxuan''s exploration. Xia haoxuan also suddenly found that his spiritual exploration ability is much better than ordinary people! "Well? What does this kid mean? " All the people in black who hide in the dark, see Xia haoxuan come to them, unexpectedly don''t go, this naturally is cause all of them in the heart of don''t understand! They thought Xia haoxuan had something to do, but they were surprised to find that Xia haoxuan was lying down on Warcraft with a look of going to sleep. See here, they also take can stand, Xia haoxuan stay here, will completely affect their next plan. "Boss, what should I do?" A man in black asked in a voice to the man with a silver mask! Chapter 1560 "Young city master, please speak for us. We really don''t want to be separated from you." "That''s right. Second master, we are all trained by the water family. Let us leave at this critical moment. How can we leave at ease?" "Lord, please take back your life. As long as you promise not to drive us away, we will follow you to the death. Even if we go to the Daqi Dynasty, we will be determined!" ...... A group of attendants, respectively to the old man, waterscape spring and water overflow City Lord plead! "Or take them with you Looking at the anxious look of the crowd, the old man opened his mouth to the Lord of shuiyi city! A group of guards, seeing that the old man spoke for them, all looked eagerly at the Lord of shuiyi City, waiting for his decision! "Ah, well, since you want to follow, follow me!" Water overflow City Lord see words all say this up, she natural not good again what to say, had to nod a way! "Ha ha, that''s great. I want to twist it into a rope so that I can break the gold." Waterscape spring is also happy at the moment! "Now that the matter of shuiyi city has been dealt with, we will leave first." One of the emperor''s followers said! "Don''t some benefactors come with us to the Daqi dynasty?" The water overflows the city Lord to hear to work properly emperor to follow words, quickly open mouth to ask a way! After all, he is submissive to Daqi. If someone introduces him, it''s better. If no one introduces him, it''s just too embarrassing. "We have to go to reply to the Lord. Now the Lord is going to heilongzong, which is also dangerous. We have to be around the Lord!" One of the emperor''s followers said. "Now we are not in a hurry to go to the Daqi Dynasty, and the new emperor of Daqi is not in the Daqi Dynasty. Why don''t we go to heilongzong with some benefactors. In this way, we can take care of each other. Secondly, we can meet with the new emperor of Qi earlier to discuss the issue of surrender. " The old man suddenly suggested. "Well?" Water overflow City Master heard the old man''s words, obviously a Leng, obviously did not expect, the old man should have such a plan. The Lord of shuiyi city looked directly at shuijingchun: "my son, what do you think of your second grandfather''s decision?" "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the second grandfather''s words. Let''s go after the new emperor now. Although we''re not too strong, we can still help a little bit." Shuijingchun heard that the Lord of shuiyi city had to ask, and said his thoughts directly. "I don''t know the opinions of some benefactors." Water overflow City Lord heard this, in the heart also had a decision, immediately looked to four spirit emperor''s followers to ask. Hear water overflow City Lord must ask, four spirit emperor''s followers naturally won''t refuse. After all, the water overflow City Lord these people, also can be regarded as a not weak strength, if can follow them, that but again very good. In such a situation that we don''t know who the enemy is and that the enemy may come and go at any time, it is more powerful for a helper. So how can they refuse. "Well, let''s set out now. It''s not too late!" The water overflows the city Lord to hear four spirit emperor''s followers agree, direct open mouth to say. ...... "Be careful! There seems to be something wrong with it Xia haoxuan sitting on the body of Warcraft, suddenly face dignified in front of the king of heaven attic main mouth to remind! "So? The enemy appeared? " When the Lord of the heavenly king''s Pavilion heard Xia haoxuan''s words, he suddenly felt nervous and became nervous! After all, this time the enemy was fierce. Although she had seen many strong winds and waves, she would still be nervous in her heart. Xia haoxuan nodded and said: "a group of people are hiding in every corner. They are not normal people at first sight!" "What shall we do now?" The Lord of the heavenly king''s Pavilion is now at a loss to ask. After all, she usually has an attendant around her, but now she doesn''t have an attendant. She really doesn''t know what to do! "Don''t worry, you are waiting for me here!" Xia haoxuan said to the Lord of the heavenly king''s Pavilion! "What do you mean?" The Lord of Tianwang pavilion was stunned when he heard Xia haoxuan''s words, but soon she was surprised and said, "you don''t want to fight them alone, do you?" "Why not?" Xia haoxuan sees the appearance of the shock of the Lord of the heavenly king''s pavilion, and asks instead. Just now, he has simply explored the situation of those people in front of him. Although there are many accomplishments above him, he still has confidence in the first World War. Of course, if you don''t take the Lord of the heavenly king''s cabinet with you, in this case, if you take the Lord of the heavenly king''s cabinet with you, it''s a drag. No one is free. Xia haoxuan finish saying, then the king of heaven attic Lord slip down Warcraft, himself is to continue to move forward. "You..." the Lord of the heavenly king''s Attic bails down Warcraft. He just reflects. He just wants to speak, but he finds that Xia haoxuan has disappeared. All of a sudden, her whole heart went up to her throat. To be honest, she has never been so worried in her life. But at this moment, he simply can''t control his inner worry, she can only pray in her heart now, Xia haoxuan is safe. Naturally, she is not stupid enough to catch up. She should let her know that Xia haoxuan''s purpose of putting her here is that she will not help Xia haoxuan, but only make trouble. This is absolutely not allowed by her. So now she can''t do anything but pray. ...... "Boss, someone is coming. It seems that there is only one person!" In the entrance of a dense forest, a group of people were hiding around. A man in Black said to a man with a silver mask. "Let him go, don''t cause unnecessary trouble!" The man with the silver mask said with his eyes closed. "Yes With a line of people in black hiding not long, Xia haoxuan riding Warcraft, directly came to the front of the crowd. Although they are very hidden, they still can''t escape Xia haoxuan''s exploration. Xia haoxuan also suddenly found that his spiritual exploration ability is much better than ordinary people! "Well? What does this kid mean? " All the people in black who hide in the dark, see Xia haoxuan come to them, unexpectedly don''t go, this naturally is cause all of them in the heart of don''t understand! They thought Xia haoxuan had something to do, but they were surprised to find that Xia haoxuan was lying down on Warcraft with a look of going to sleep. See here, they also take can stand, Xia haoxuan stay here, will completely affect their next plan. "Boss, what should I do?" A man in black asked in a voice to the man with a silver mask! Chapter 1561 On the hillside, two princes of liupin empire are curious. Looking at the old age of vigorous spirit power, crown prince canger said with a smile, "is this the power of gathering spirit array? It''s terrible to mention an old man who has no spiritual power to the realm of emperor Lingtian White God prince then said: "but not everyone has this blessing. If there is no special constitution, they can''t accept so much spiritual power. Ordinary people will only burst and die if they use this array." "Ha ha, that''s what I said." The crown prince of Cang''er gave a cool smile and said: "this ancient life is worthy of being one of the two pillars of the danzong empire. Not only is the Dan medicine refined well, but also his array attainments are beyond people''s expectation." "Tut tut." The prince of white God covered his forehead and said with some headache: "it''s a headache to fight against such a man. After all, it seems that he is the only one in the whole ancient demon kingdom." Below the canyon came a terrible wave of psychic power. The old one that accumulates strength to complete, suddenly forward, collided with the electricity monster that is one of the four monsters of the emperor of heaven. They were so fast that they only saw a remnant, and then heard a loud noise on the side of the mountain wall. After the old man bumped into the mountain wall with the electric monster in his arms, they started a close fight. Not far away, Gu Mo looked at the old man full of spiritual power, with a dignified face, because he knew that this short-term method of improving combat power could not last long. If the time came, the old man would be dangerous. Think of here, the ancient ink hand attack more quickly up, just want to beat the remaining three strange in a short time. But these three people are not so easy to deal with. Although their accomplishments are not as good as him, they can win because they cooperate with each other very well. They are often able to attack beyond the first level of Lingtian emperor. After the troll was dragged down by the old, the others were relieved. However, there are only 500 people left in this thousand person team. Looking at the battle in the distance, Yusheng said in a high voice, "everyone come to my side, let''s go first." Immediately, those people who survived the battle gathered behind Yusheng. Yusheng and Yushu took a look at each other and left with them. It''s not that they want to leave behind the old, it''s the old that makes them do it. At this time, a stick of incense on the hillside had already burned four fifths, and the meeting gift given by the two empires to the danzong Empire would soon be gone. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan Empire, dungeon. Ye Hao looked at the door at the moment some weak figure, asked: "what is a curse?" Ye Yiyi, who was at the door of the cell, came in and explained, "I also listen to my master. The so-called curse is brought by some mysterious treasures in some forbidden places." "In short, if someone takes a treasure from a forbidden place, the curse on that treasure will be transferred to the person who takes it." "That kind of thing is very terrible. Once you get involved with it and throw it away, it will follow you all your life and torture you day and night, just like him." Ye Hao nodded and said, "I probably understand." Ye Yiyi continued: "I just heard from my master before, but I didn''t really see him. Looking at him like that, the curse should have been with him for a long time." If Ye Hao thinks, ye Yiyi is silent, swallowing the sky and going to sleep. This lasted for an hour, and then the black spirit of those creepy people quietly retreated to the back of Lin''s ancestors. The facial erosion stopped and gradually returned to normal, and the fierce cry finally stopped. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo." The only sound in the cell was the heavy breathing of Lin''s ancestors. Two people come forward, haven''t opened the mouth to inquire, Lin family old ancestor then spoke first. "I see." "Well?" Ye Hao doubts. Ye Yiyi asked: "what do you understand?" The Lin family ancestor raised his head, looked at the calm Ye Yiyi and said in a low voice, "first of all, I want to say sorry to you. I really killed your master." "You bastard!" Ye Yiyi slaps Lin''s grandfather on the other side of the cheek, and the clear palm print gradually emerges. This time, instead of getting angry, Lin said calmly, "I know you hate me, but I still want to say it." "What can I say? I''ll kill you!" Ye Hao grasped Ye Yiyi''s raised palm, looked at the "old man" who had just experienced great torture, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not too late for you to start again after he has finished speaking." Ye Yiyi calms down, takes back his palm and acquiesces in Ye Hao''s proposal. Lin''s ancestor said: "although I killed your master, I''m not the real murderer. There''s another one behind the scenes." "What?" Ye Yiyi doubts: "this is impossible, when I saw you killed my grandfather, but also robbed that thing." "You don''t believe it?" "You should believe that if I really took that thing, I would not be what I am now. I haven''t seen that thing in eleven years," he said At the end of the day, the ancestor of the Lin family looked crazy. Finally, he said in tears: "I have respected you for so many years, treated you as my big brother, and did so many things for you. At last, I found that you have been cheating me and using me! Son of a bitch Ye Yiyi looks at the old man with some gaffes, with more doubts in his heart. Ye Hao touched his chin and asked, "what is that thing?" Ye Yiyi''s face was dignified and did not speak. But Lin''s grandfather laughed wildly and said, "ha ha ha, that thing is a unique treasure, because it can resist all the curses in the world!" "He''s right, but that thing can resist all the curses in the world." Ye Yiyi''s face was calm. At the moment, Lin''s grandfather, who had already understood the cause and effect, suddenly regained his consciousness. Looking at Ye Hao, he said seriously, "I have something to ask for." "Why?" Ye Hao how tongue way: "you this old fox unexpectedly can have something to ask me?" The ancestor of the Lin family kowtowed to the ground and said in a deep voice, "I''m willing to submit, and I beg your majesty to accept me!" Standing in front of Laozu''s body, the two figures looked at each other. They didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. "What do you mean?" The ancestor of the Lin family still didn''t look up and said in a deep voice, "just ask your majesty to save my life, because there is one thing I have to do." "Related to my master''s death?" Ye Yiyi blurts out. "And that treasure?" Ye Hao has an idea. "That''s right." "Well, look up." Hearing the speech, Lin''s father raised his forehead and looked directly at Ye Hao. Then, a mass of black gas came out from behind Ye Hao and quickly got into Lin''s body. Chapter 1562 "Well, now you''re my man." With a big wave of Ye Hao''s hand, the chain of Lao Zu fell to the ground. Suddenly feel relaxed Lin''s ancestors stood up and respectfully said: "thank you, your majesty." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of the eighth level strong one of Lingdi, and reward one pill in the middle of five grades." Ye Hao smiles and looks at Lin''s ancestors and says, "now you can say what happened in those years, and what do you understand?" With a sad smile, Lin''s father told the story of that year. Eleven years ago, he and an imperial uncle of the canger Empire received news that the treasure they had been looking for was hidden in a small Empire near the moon wheel empire. So, Lin Maosheng, who was the owner of the Lin family at that time, took the Lin family members and the emperor''s uncle, who was on a secret trip, to the small empire. After three months, he finally learned the whereabouts of the treasure. The treasure is on an old man named ye, who is also with a little girl. On that day, they broke into the old man''s house. After finding the old man, they spent a lot of effort to kill him. In the end, they came back in vain. Because I couldn''t find the treasure or the little girl beside the old man through the whole house. "No, it''s not." Ye Yiyi interrupted and carefully recalled: "the treasure was taken away, because I was hiding under my master''s bed at that time. I saw a masked man come in, lift the floor, and then go into the basement." "It wasn''t long before the masked man came up. Although he didn''t have anything in his hand, after you left, I went down and found that the treasure of master''s treasure was missing. That''s why I''m quite sure that your people took it." Lin''s father''s face became a little distorted, and he said angrily, "that masked man is uncle Huang. He had already got the treasure, and he lied to me that he didn''t have it. He''s a real son of a bitch." "No way." The ancestor of the Lin family shook his head and said, "it''s reasonable to say that you can''t be found with that son of a bitch''s accomplishments." Ye Hao said with a faint smile: "Uncle Huang must have found Yiyi, but he didn''t tear it down at that time. First, it''s to hide the whereabouts of the treasure, so that you mistakenly think that the treasure is still in Yiyi''s hands. Second, it''s to make an enemy for you, so that you can be in your enemy''s hands in the future." "What a vicious plot!" Lin''s father punched the wall beside him angrily. Ye Yiyi nodded and said, "according to what you said, all this is the conspiracy of the imperial uncle. What''s the curse on you?" Thinking of this, the ancestor of the Lin family became more and more angry and said, "this curse is also due to that son of a bitch. Now it seems that he did it on purpose." "Not long after that, uncle Huang found out that a mirror was about to be born in the forbidden place in the northern part of the ancient demon kingdom. It is said that the mirror is a treasure in front of a great power. Anyone who has been reflected by the mirror will be trapped in the mirror if he is lower than the one who holds it." "At that time, uncle Huang was eager to get the treasure, so he called on me to go to the forbidden place to rob it." "We went through a lot of difficulties, and finally we got the treasure. Uncle Huang couldn''t bear me to be cursed and pestered, so he had to go to get the treasure himself. But in those days, I was bloody and devoted to brotherhood, so I grabbed the treasure in front of Uncle Huang and was pestered by the damned curse till now." "Then uncle Huang told me that he must help me find the treasure that can resist all the curses and cure the curse on me. Now it seems that it''s just his nonsense. At that time, I was really stupid." With that, Lin''s grandfather burst into tears. It''s hard to look back on the past, especially when he was calculated and cheated by the person he trusted most. Only the person concerned knows what it''s like. "At least, I''m one step closer to revenge." Ye Yiyi goes to one side, leans on the wall, closes some tired eyes, silently says in the heart. Ye Hao stood with both hands, looked at the tearful Lin family ancestor and said, "you are dead in the eyes of the emperor uncle, so it''s inconvenient to show up. You can follow me secretly. I''ll take your revenge for you." Ye Hao turned around and walked out of the prison. Looking at the cloudless sky, he whispered: "is canger Empire? It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, we''ll be flat. Why don''t we have one more uncle Huang? " ¡­¡­ At the bottom of the canyon, the battle is drawing to a close. Each of the four monsters stepped back and stood in one place, away from Gu Mo and Gu Gu. Gu Mo roared. Just as he was about to rush out, Gu Yi grabbed him and shook his head: "no, they are ready to leave." Sure enough, as the old saying goes, the four monsters of the emperor of heaven did not entangle any more, but left the canyon directly. At this time, the old man looked to the hillside of the mountain wall and found that there was no one there, but there were still incense ashes on the stage. Looking at the figure of the four monsters, Gu Mo was very happy. He turned to find that the old body was back to normal, and his eyes were slightly closed. He was about to faint. He quickly stretched out his hands to hold the old in his arms. Looking at the tiny scars on the old man''s body, Gu Mo couldn''t speak for a moment. With a sigh, he left the gorge and rushed to Yushu Yusheng and others. Ten days later, the danzong imperial team, escorted by Gu Gu and Gu Mo, finally arrived at Tianyuan new city. As the king of Tianyuan, Ye Hao led hundreds of officials to meet each other ten miles away. On the one hand, it was out of respect for the danzong empire; on the other hand, it was the courtesy of the disciples to the teachers. There were thousands of people in the danzong Empire, but only 400 people finally arrived at Tianyuan new town. Five hundred people died in the battle in the canyon, and one hundred died on the way because of the heavy injury. However, among the remaining 400 people, more than 300 are alchemists, so it will be of great help to the establishment of the branch of the danzong empire. They went to the palace under the leadership of Ye Hao. At the banquet, they pushed cups and changed cups. They were very happy. A bookish Yushu raised his glass and looked at the most distinguished person in the Tianyuan Empire, saying: "I heard that Tianyuan has become the ally of our danzong. It''s really gratifying." "Yes..." "Emperor Tianyuan, I''ll do it first. You''re free." Without waiting for Ye Hao to speak, Yushu drank it all, put down his wine cup and began to talk and laugh with the ancient people. Ye Hao looked at his glass, which was still half empty. He laughed and drank it. Then he poured another cup and said with a smile, "you''ve come all the way from danzong. You''ve worked hard all the way. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." At this time, the old man left in the middle of the banquet and was not on the throne, so no one in the danzong Empire raised a glass to meet him. The scene was a little awkward for a moment. Chapter 1563 Zhou Dong and others have ups and downs in their chest and anger in their heart. The young emperor gave them face and toasted them in person, but these people didn''t receive good intentions. They were so arrogant that they were not angry. Only Sanniang and others pressed them, they didn''t turn their faces on the spot. "King Tianyuan, I don''t think this toast is necessary." Yu Shu sneers. Yusheng didn''t say that the two leaders had already expressed their attitude, but now they are old and not there, so naturally they are on the same line with the two leaders. With a light smile, Ye Hao lifted his glass and went to the center of the hall. He said with a smile, "anyway, you all come to Tianyuan new town to set up a branch. You can''t see it when you look up. There''s no need to make the atmosphere so awkward." "Bang, if it''s not ancient, who would like to come." "Yes, it''s just a five grade empire. Do you think you are great?" "You can do it. In the face of old times, I just offered you a glass of wine. I''ll take it when it''s good." As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, there was a response immediately, but it was all a bad response. At this time, just left the old walk to the door, just ready to enter, heard the noise inside, and stopped, left here. "Ye Hao, this is public opinion." Yushu began to call the name of the most respected person in Tianyuan''s identity and said with a smile. The corner of Ye Hao''s mouth went up. He suddenly dropped his wine cup heavily on the ground. The wine splashed all over the place. He said calmly, "I only want to say three things. First, the establishment of a branch is not something Tianyuan asked you to come. It was decided by your emperor danzong after negotiation. It''s not Tianyuan''s fault, nor is it ancient. Since you take this task, you should be responsible." "Second, please put away your lofty posture. This is useless for us. When you were high up, the imperial medicine pavilion built by the two great liupin empires had already set up headquarters in all empires. Next, they will set up branches all over the world. Your danzong is no longer unique. Please put your own position in order." "Third, Tianyuan is a five grade empire. There is no one who is strong in the realm of Lingtian emperor. But why do you dare to sign an alliance with danzong instead of submit to Cang''er? It''s not because Cang''er''s conditions are too harsh, but the master told me that danzong empire is different from other six grade empires. There is no discrimination and everyone is equal here. It can be seen that my teacher is Farting!" Every time Ye Hao said something, the people of danzong Empire turned red, and gradually began to reflect on their own mistakes. "If you don''t want to stay here, just leave!" "But I''m not going to take the life of my monk Lingdi of Tianyuan to open the way for you!" "Because it''s not worth it at all, and without you, our Tianyuan will only become stronger and stronger!" Ye Hao turns around and leaves in anger, leaving the danzong people at a loss. Then the rest of the Tianyuan Empire left, leaving Sanniang alone in the hall. Sanniang came to Yushu and said with no expression: "you only blame us for not sending troops to rescue, but you don''t realize why you are so unimpeded after the canyon." "Do you really think that after the canyon, the canger empire will let you go, or is there ancient ink, and no one dares to stop you? Face to face, people dare not, sneak attack will not? You stupid people with high eyes and low hands. " "Did you know that it was bought with the blood of 165 strong spirits promoted by Tianyuan?" Jade Book Zheng ran, looking at Hu Sanniang fuzzy figure, deeply lowered his head. Yusheng got up and went to the gate of the hall. "Where are you going?" Yushu asked Yu Sheng stopped, did not look back, calm way: "go to the branch, teach alchemy." After that, Yusheng left, and then other people from the danzong Empire also got up and followed Yusheng. They were marching in the direction of the newly built danzong branch of Tianyuan new town. Yushu sighed and left the hall in silence. At this time, the royal garden. Old is sitting in the pavilion drinking herbal tea, suddenly a black figure came to him. Ancient sipped a sip of tea, casually asked: "finished?" "Well." Ye Hao answered faintly. "Why don''t you have the confidence to accept those people?" "That''s not true." Ye Hao took the tea cup, poured a cup for himself, and said: "through the method you taught me, these people should not be arrogant to us any more, just..." "Just what?" "Only one day, Tianyuan will become liupin Empire, even above liupin empire. Will my people go out to other empires in the same way?" Ye Hao sighed and said, "master, do you think that one day I will become the person I hate the most?" "What would you do one day?" I put down my cup. Ye Hao hesitated and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. I always want to make everyone equal, but this dream seems so far away." "Yes, it is impossible for all living beings to be equal in a world where the law of the jungle prevails." The old man murmured. "What did you say?" Ye Hao didn''t hear clearly. "Nothing." Gu Gu waved his hand and said, "it''s said that you have been able to refine the pills in the middle of five grades? Come on, make one and I''ll see. " "Good." A small Dan stove appears in Ye Hao''s hands, and a piece of medicinal materials is thrown in directly by him. The Dan stove turns quickly, and Ye Hao''s eyes are slightly closed, and he devotes himself to it. Looking at his disciple''s serious alchemy, Gu Gu suddenly muttered to himself, "if one day I become the one who holds power, kills innocent people indiscriminately, is superior and invincible, and becomes the one you hate most, what would you do?" Boom! A strong spiritual power came from the furnace, and a golden pill floated out of the furnace. "OK, you can refine a perfect quality mid-term pill so soon." Appreciation in the old eyes. "It was." Ye Hao stretched out his hand to hold the pill in his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t want to see whose apprentice it is." ¡­¡­ Three days later. Yuwen house, Qingluo district. Yu wenmu sat in his study as usual, reading a book with relish. All of a sudden, he was a little hungry, so he called out: "Mutao, Mutao, is it time for dinner?" No one responded. The whole house was surprisingly quiet. Yu wenmu put down the book and had a bad feeling in his heart. He walked out of the room and said in a loud voice: "Mutao? Mutao, where are you? I have something to do with you! " After dozens of shouts, no one responded. Yuwenmu face pale against the wall, deep low Chapter 1564 At this time, a black figure came to yuwenmu. Yu wenmu raised his head and asked, "where has the Mutao gone?" Fang Yue opened her mouth and said with no expression: "he... Left a letter... Then I don''t know where he went..." "No way!" Yu Wen Mu grabs Fang Yue''s collar with both hands and roars: "he, did he go back?" Fang Yue is silent. "You talk." "Here is..." Bang! Yu wenmu stirred up his spirit and body to revolt. He bumped Fang Yue against the wall, raised his right hand and yelled: "he can''t go back alone, is he you? Speak "Yes Fang Yue''s eyes turned red and said with a smile, "I helped him go back. He has his own mission. He has to go back there. This is a fact that no one can change, even your shepherd king can''t change!" "You bastard!" Yu wenmu punched the hateful figure on the cheek and said angrily: "he is still a child. He shouldn''t bear these. Are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy!" Fang Yue pushed away Yu wenmu and said, "this is his decision. He asked me to help him. This is the letter he left. Have a good look at it!" Yu wenmu took the white rice paper with trembling right hand and unfolded it to see that it was indeed the writing of Mu Tao. He taught Mutao, so he knew it best. Young master, Mu Tao is gone. Don''t read Mu Tao. Yu wenmu holds the thin rice paper in both hands, and feels heavy. There are thousands of words in his heart, but he can''t say them. He believes that Mutao is the same. Mutao knows that he doesn''t like sad parting, so he leaves quietly. Mutao knows that he doesn''t like mother-in-law, so he integrates all his feelings into these nine words. But how could he not read it? "Someone''s coming. I''ll go first." Fang Yue left in the dark. Yu wenmu put away his sadness and put a piece of rice paper in his arms. He stood in the courtyard with his hands down. Before long, a small man in yellow came in. He looked at the back of the courtyard and quietly came to yuwenmu. "Mu Sheng Wang, long time no see." Yu wenmu turned around, his head still covered with a layer of white cloth, and said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this the yellow man who has been controlling the underground auction hall? What brings you here today? " "Ha ha." Huang Yi smiles brightly and says: "Mu Sheng Wang, this is not your usual speaking style." "All right." Yu Wen Mu corrected his face and said in a low voice, "what can I do for you?" Huang Yi cleared his throat and said, "since the shepherd king is so quick, I''ll speak straight." "Where did the Musheng king go after he left the Empire?" "Do I have to report to you where I have gone?" Huang Yi said with a smile: "of course not, but it''s OK to go somewhere else. I''m afraid you''ll fall into the mud and you won''t be able to get up." "Lord Huang, there is something in the story." Huang Yi approached and whispered, "someone in the Empire already knows about you. Pay attention to it yourself." "Why did you risk sending me a message?" Yu wenmu is puzzled. "It''s like the king didn''t show his kindness to the imperial princess." Huang Yi picked a peach blossom and said in detail: "in fact, the holy king has known the identity of the princess for a long time. Although I don''t know why the holy king didn''t do it in the end, I am a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. This kindness should be paid back." Yu wenmu turned around and looked at him with a smile: "is it clear between gratitude and resentment? If Huang Yi really had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, shouldn''t he have left the empire long ago? " Huang Yi turned around and said calmly, "elder martial brother, I owe my master. Huang Yi has been paid back in that war. I don''t owe him any more." "Oh." Yu Wen Mu sneered and said, "well said, it''s already returned. In this case, you and I don''t need to be matched with each other. I don''t need you to care about my affairs. You can go." Yu Wen Mu chuckled, then left the courtyard and walked toward the study. Looking at the familiar and vague figure, Huang Yi whispered: "elder martial brother, take care of yourself. In three days, the tomb of Xingyue will be here. After this, you can leave. After all, you have been involved in that man''s remaining evils, and the Empire will not sit by and ignore it." ¡­¡­ Three days later, in the north of the ancient demon Kingdom, a huge tomb suddenly appeared. Everyone said that it was the tomb of emperor Xingyue. Emperor Xingyue was a powerful saint. He had many treasures and skills during his life. After his death, he brought them into the tomb, so it was a rare opportunity for everyone. If you can learn a peerless skill in the tomb, you will be able to stand out among many young talents. At that time, it will not be difficult to wake up and take control of the world. In the whole ancient demon Kingdom, there was a hot wind of going to the tombs and searching for skills, and the strong people below and above the Lingtian emperor swarmed to the Empire. Why is it under the emperor Lingtian? It''s because after the tomb was born, there was a strong emperor Lingtian who wanted to find some opportunities. Unexpectedly, just after he came into contact with the tomb, he turned into a pile of bones. Then an obscure voice came out, and many great powers in the realm of heaven began to analyze it, and finally came to the conclusion that the spirit emperor was not allowed to enter. As for why it is above the spirit emperor, naturally it is because the heaven emperor can''t go. The spirit emperor must be the strongest. Is it useful for you to go to the spirit emperor? It''s not for people to blow up. Now the eyes of the whole ancient demon kingdom are attracted by the tomb of emperor Xingyue, and the tension among the three empires has eased a while ago. Therefore, Ye Hao confidently gives his rear area to Sanniang, gujiu, Lin''s ancestors and others. Therefore, Ye Hao, who is determined to do the second half of the transformation of the moon and the stars, bid farewell to the Tianyuan people and rushed to the earthly place of the tomb of the moon and the stars with the little local dog on his shoulder. If we go here, we will succeed in the first World War! In the south, there is a monk with golden light coming out of a dilapidated temple. Every step, the golden light blooms, the spiritual power gushes, and the earth shakes. In the west, there is a swordsman in white flying with a wine pot. Where he passes, countless young girls look at him and vow to marry such a husband. In the north, a little beggar took a broken bamboo stick to knock on the ground. After only three knocks, he marched one mile. When he knocked again, he didn''t know how many miles he would move. In the East, there is a high spirited young man sitting on a big gourd flying in mid air. Looking at the beautiful scenery at his feet, he can''t help shouting: "the ancient devil''s land, the tomb of emperor Xingyue, is waiting for me. I''m here!" Chapter 1565 In the north of the ancient demon Kingdom, there was a mountain called Mount Tai. Mount Tai is surrounded by water on all sides, with isolated peaks, lush trees and clouds on the mountain. Viewing from top to bottom, the whole mountain is like a winding dragon. In the four directions of Mount Tai, there are four stone gates with two stone lions beside them. At the moment, there are many people standing in front of the four stone gates. They are greedy when they look at the huge mountain range, because this is the place where emperor Xingyue''s tomb is buried. There are many peerless skills and treasures in it. If they can get one or two by chance, it may be no problem to dominate the ancient demon kingdom. "What''s the matter with this stone gate? I''ve been here for three days, and nothing happened. " "You''ve only been here for three days, I''ve been here for ten days, and I haven''t seen anything from it." "No, the stone gate won''t be closed. What can I do?" In front of the stone gate in the south, many people are talking. All of a sudden, people felt the ground shaking. Looking around, they found that a monk with golden light was slowly approaching. "It''s monk Jinguang!" There was a exclamation in the crowd, and they all showed a look of fear, and quickly left the stone gate. Monk Jinguang came to the stone gate easily. He looked at the closed stone gate, frowned, raised his golden fist and hit it heavily. Bang! It was just a loud noise, and then monk Jinguang stepped back dozens of steps to stabilize himself. Then he put down his fist and sat in front of the stone gate, meditating silently. Around him was a clearing, and no one dared to step forward. Because the monk is too famous. It has been more than a month since the tomb of the great emperor Xingyue came into being, so there have emerged many talents in the ancient devil kingdom. I don''t know who put the names of these talents into a list, and that list is called tianbang. The monk Jinguang, who is sitting in front of the stone gate, is not only one of them, but also very high, ranking at the top of the tianbang. Some people are very unconvinced. They didn''t listen before. How could this guy suddenly occupy the top of the list? So he challenged monk Jinguang. According to incomplete statistics, monk Jinguang came all the way and received no less than 120 challenges. All the people who gave the challenge ended up falling under the golden fist of monk Jinguang. As a result, the evil name of monk Jinguang has spread far and wide, and no one dares to question the authenticity of tianbang. At the west gate of Mount Tai, there was a burst of cheers. Because a swordsman in white came from the West. "Wow, how handsome." "That''s the swordsman in white. He''s so handsome." "That guy is the top of the list. I''d like to meet him." There are many women and many men who scream, but they scream angrily. Can they fly with swords? What''s the big deal? At the north gate of Mount Tai, a beggar came quietly to the crowd. He looked at the closed stone gate, found a spacious place and began to sleep. It took a lot of spiritual power to travel all the way, so we have to make up for it. Two people came to the east gate of Mount Tai. A person riding a big gourd in the eyes of the public disdain slowly down. Another person slowly walked into the crowd with a small local dog in his arms. The crowd in front of the stone gate looked at duobaosan, who had landed on the ground and put away the big gourd, and made a contemptuous sound. Duobaosan didn''t care about it. He said with a smile: "Hello, everyone. I''m a handsome and golden duobaosan who is loved by everyone and blossoms." "Bang, isn''t that the third man in the tianbang? What''s the big deal? " "Yes, yes, if you really have the ability, go and meet the swordsman in white for a while." "If you are afraid, you can fight with the golden light monk." There was a noise in the crowd. Then, a middle-aged swordsman with a sword came to Duobao three with a flattering face and said with a smile: "brother Baosan, you are coming." Duobaosan looks at the swordsman, who is much older than himself. He has goose bumps all over the place. After a while, a five level inferior sword appears in his hand. He directly threw the sword to the swordsman and said with a smile, "call me Mr. Bao San. Do you hear me?" The swordsman looked at the five step magic sword in his arms and nodded. Then he threw the three-step broken sword on his back on the ground and caressed the new sword carefully. He was reluctant to let go. "Thank you, Mr. Bao San." "Well." Duobao three nodded with satisfaction, looking at the crowd with a proud face. Hiss! When they saw that Duobao three was a five level sword, they took a breath. It was a five level artifact. Most people couldn''t take it out. They didn''t expect that Duobao three was a five level sword. Weapons are also graded. The worst is grade one, and the highest is grade nine. Each grade from low to high is grade three. The crowd looked at the swordsman''s obsessed look, but then they saw Duobao San''s proud look, and they beat the drum again. At this time, a young man with a small local dog on his shoulder came out. The man came to duobaosan with a flattering face and said with a smile, "so you are master Baosan. I''ve heard so much about you." "Ha ha." Duobaosan laughed, looked at the young man in front of him and said with a smile, "Oh? Have you heard of me? What have you heard of me? " "I''ve heard a lot about you all the way. They say that you are chivalrous, righteous and kind-hearted, and you need to help when you see injustice. Take a recent incident as an example. When you see a diner who doesn''t give money for dinner, you''ll greet him without saying a word "Finally, after the man was knocked down, the man was still unconvinced, so you took out some treasures, slapped them on the man''s face, and the man immediately respected you and paid for the meal. It can be seen that you are the timely rain. Knowing that the man has no meal money, you gave him some treasures and asked him to pay back the money after pawning." "Tut Tut, such chivalrous and righteous people are rare, so I''m very proud of Mr. Bao San. I''m very lucky to meet you today." "Ha ha ha." Duobaosan listened to the young man''s compliments, and his smile became more and more difficult to stop. The swordsman who got the benefit from duobaosan said, "this guy can flatter me better than I can." People around are more disdainful. Duobaosan was in a good mood. Then he took out a sharp axe of the fifth grade and threw it to the ugly young man who was a little dog lying on his shoulder. Chapter 1566 WOW! People around were in an uproar. What''s sacred about this treasure three? It''s a five level artifact, and this time it''s still of medium quality. The swordsman looked at the shining axe with remorse. He knew that the longer he flattered, the higher the level of the weapon. He should flatter more just now. Looking at the sharp axe in his arms, the young man was in a bit of a dilemma. Duobao three asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you think that the level of the weapon I gave you is low?" The young man shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not true. It''s just that I don''t use the axe, so I can''t use the sharp axe you gave me. Isn''t it outrageous?" "This boy is so ungrateful." "That''s right. Even if you don''t use it, you can get a good price by selling it out at that time." "If you don''t sell it, even if you take it out and exchange it with others, it won''t be bad." Behind him, there was a whisper. The young man didn''t care at all, and then said, "Mr. Bao San, do you think you can change a treasure that you can take advantage of? Let''s leave this sharp axe to those who are predestined." "Well, I say you''re a little bit aggressive, aren''t you?" The swordsman next to dobao three is not happy. He is the seventh level of the spirit emperor. But this boy is the fifth level of the spirit emperor. His accomplishments are not as good as him. He doesn''t have so many things. How can this boy ask for so many things? Duobaosan smiles calmly, reaches out his hand to stop the swordsman, and says, "you are right. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it is useless. What''s your name?" "The small one is Ye Sangao." The young man gave a smile. "Well, ye Sangao, it''s a good name." What kind of weapon do you want Ye Sangao scratched his ears and gills for a long time, and said, "master Baosan, I''m afraid of death. Would you like to send me a treasure armor?" "Ha ha, you boy." Duobao three points to the figure in front of him, and then takes out a five level gold lock armour. Ye Sangao took the gold lock armor and put it on his body. The gold lock armor disappeared immediately. He couldn''t see that he had worn armor at all. It''s worthy of the fifth level armor. It''s already psychic. "Thank you, Mr. Bao San." Ye three high bow waist smile way, then handed the sharp axe in the hand in the past. Unexpectedly, Duobao San was not ready to take it. He said, "I don''t think there''s any reason to take back the things sent by master Baosan. You can keep them and give them to those who are destined for you." "All right." Ye Sangao narrowed his eyes with a smile and took it into his arms. He said in a loud voice: "thank you for giving me two pieces of five treasures. I''m willing to follow you into the tomb to find opportunities for you." "You''re good." Duobaosan takes a deep look at yesangao. Seeing this, other people can''t help it any more. They can get magic weapons by flattering. Why don''t they do such a good thing? Besides, judging from the appearance of duobaosan, there must be many such treasures in their hands. This is the God of wealth. So the east of the stone gate, sounded bursts of calls. These calls are calling the same name, that is "Mr. Bao San". Duobao three of Duojin was drowned by the crowd in an instant. Looking at this scene, ye Sangao smiles and sits down in a place where there is no one. As soon as he sat down, the little local dog on his shoulder jumped into his arms and said lazily, "I don''t understand. You already have such weapons as my sword. What are you going to do with these useless things?" Ye Sangao leaned against the mountain wall behind him, feeling the chill on the mountain wall on his back, and said with a smile, "who would think that there are too many treasures? If you don''t take them, you won''t take them." Swallow day disdain of rolled a white eye, way: "that much treasure three of things is not so easy to take, you can want to be careful." "I know." Immediately, ye Sangao''s body flashed a burst of white light, and then said: "my real purpose is not to take his treasure, but to go in with him. After all, the name of the third in tianbang is much louder than the leader of Tianjie assembly, and I can save a lot of trouble with him." Yes, this person is Ye Hao who started from the Tianyuan Empire and came here after one month. In this January, Ye Hao is busy on his way, and at the same time, he begins to understand the second chapter of forging God, which has been up to now. His spirit is as big as a pond, which is three or four times better than ordinary people in the same realm. When it comes to realm, his cultivation of realm has not fallen in this month. From the first level of the spirit emperor to the fifth level of the spirit emperor. In addition to the role of some pills to complete the regional task reward, there is also the credit of swallowing the small world. The flow of time there is slower than that of the outside world, which is why Ye Hao has made such great progress in one month. Looking at the blue sky, Ye Hao raised his mouth and asked, "tuntian, you just said my Dao sword is a magic weapon. What grade is it?" "Grade?" Swallow a day white he one eye, disdain a way: "my Dao sword is a Saint King weapon, grade these two words are insulting it simply?" "Well?" Ye Hao suddenly came to the spirit and said with a smile: "holy King weapon? It can''t be true? I don''t think this sword is very powerful. " "That''s because wudaojian was once heavily damaged and lost its original power. Now it''s still in warm cultivation. Moreover, even if it hasn''t been severely damaged, how many percent of your strength can it play?" "I see." Ye Hao hasn''t carefully observed the sword since he got it. After tuntian said that, he found that there were many slight scars and some deformities on the sword. He couldn''t help thinking, what kind of attack can make a holy weapon suffer such a heavy blow. "How should we recover?" "Easy, kill." "Well?" Ye Hao is puzzled. Tun Tian explained: "you should have seen other people use this sword. Although this sword is a magic weapon, it is also an evil sword. People who are not recognized as the master of this sword will continue to be eroded by it as long as they hold it. Otherwise, the sword holder will not be able to wield the strength of our sword." "So it is." In this way, Ye Hao immediately understood why the king of Wu was tortured like that by this sword, but then another question came to his mind: "then why am I ok?" "This is another situation I want to talk about. If you are recognized by this sword, the sword holder will not be hurt by this sword, and his eyes will turn red, so you are not hurt, but your eyes will turn red." "I see." Ye haodun for a moment, then asked: "but you just said that if you want this sword to return to its peak, you must kill people? Is there any other way? " "Yes, and the effect is better, but..." Chapter 1567 "Just what?" Ye Hao asked "It''s just a bit of a hurt to the swordsman." Tun Tian recalled for a moment and said, "another method is to warm the blood essence of the swordsman every day. But you also know how important the blood essence is to a practitioner. The more blood essence you lose, the shorter your life will be. So I don''t recommend you to use it. After all, you don''t have any tonic to make up for the blood essence you lose every day." "Well, I see." With a smile, Ye Hao put away my Dao sword and said, "don''t worry about repairing my Dao sword. You''d better find a way to get the second half of the skill of changing stars and moon first." "That''s right." Tun Tian straightened up, looked at the man who had saved himself from the crisis several times, and said, "this tomb is limited. I can''t go in with you, so I''ll wait for you outside." "Yes, you have said that several times." Ye Hao gently stroked tuntian and said with a smile: "you also said that you must be careful inside. If you don''t win, you can run. Life is the most important thing. If I die, your promise to do two things for me will be invalid. Let me do it for myself." "Well." Swallow the sky light should a, can''t see happy sad. "Come on, I know what to do. You just wait for me outside." Ye Hao got up, put aside tuntian and turned to leave. Looking at Ye Hao''s blurred figure, tuntian suddenly exclaimed: "if you dare to die, I will, I will let the whole Tianyuan people bury you with me!" Instead of looking back, Ye Hao waved his back to tuntian. Then he looked at dobaosan, who was surrounded by the crowd, and whispered, "death? How can I go to the chaos world? I have to find Bingyi. I have to lead Tianyuan to prosperity. How can I die? In this ancient devil Kingdom, the person who can take my life has not been born yet. I''m famous for my hard life! " ¡­¡­ Ten days later, the four stone gates of the tomb still didn''t mean to open. During this period, more and more friars arrived here, and many people stood in front of the four stone gates. Many people ran to the other side of the river and continued to guard. Although I don''t know when the tomb can be opened, everyone kept enough patience. After all, the temptation of the king''s tomb is great. On this day, people were still sitting in front of the stone gate. Suddenly, four bells came from the bottom of Mount Tai, and clearly came into everyone''s ears. The spirit of all the people was aroused, and then they saw that on the top of Mount Tai, there was a silver column of light rising up into the sky. When the white column reached the top of the sky, it suddenly scattered and gradually fell. Then a silvery white mask appeared, directly wrapping Mount Tai and the people in front of the river. Those people at the back of the river, that is, at the other end of the bank, were in a hurry and wanted to rush in. Unexpectedly, as soon as they approached, they were bounced away by a huge spiritual force. This is the same result after several attempts. Those people looked at the people in the mask enviously. For them, they were out of the game and had no chance to participate. And the people in the light shield have a sense of happiness, happy that they came early, at least they can enter the tomb. This change is so sudden that several big men who are in the void have no time to react. On Mount Tai, a thick voice came out. "Emperor of the day, you just can see what''s going on?" "No Another voice responded: "it seems that this is a tomb. We don''t want to pry into the secret." That''s right. Because they can''t get into the realm of Lingtian emperor, they hide in the void to observe. But when a light shield falls, they can''t see Mount Tai clearly any more. "Let''s go, let''s go, there''s nothing to see." An old voice came, and then there was a wave of spiritual power in the void. "The tomb of the holy king is really powerful. Although the emperor of heaven and the holy king are only one level apart, we can''t see through the mystery. Let''s go." Another young voice came and left the void. Then there are more and more spiritual fluctuations. In the end, there are only two empires left. After looking at each other, the two men left. Since they can''t get in touch with Tiandi realm, let''s give it to Lingdi realm. In this ancient demon realm, is there a monk who is more powerful than their two empires? If so, it can only be from their two empires. It was with such confidence that the two great emperors left here. Not long after the light shield fell, great changes took place in front of the four stone gates. The two stone lions that originally stopped in front of the four stone gates suddenly moved. They collided and stopped in front of the stone gate. Stone lions stand in the way. No admittance. "What does that mean?" "I don''t understand. It''s just that the stone gate hasn''t been opened. How can even the stone lion come to block the way?" "That''s how to do it, how to get in." When they looked at the stone lion blocking the road, they were all puzzled. All of a sudden, a figure in the South Stone Gate moved, and the figure was shining with dazzling golden light. Looking at the stone lion blocking the road, monk Jinguang suddenly realized. He suddenly got up and walked towards the stone lion. When he was two steps away from the stone lion, he clenched his fists tightly and burst his green tendons. He put his palms on the top of the stone lion and made a secret effort to make the golden light flourish. Then they saw that the two stone lions were pushed by monk Jinguang one by one. Bang bang! The two stone lions are back in place. Boom! The tightly closed south stone gate was finally opened. Monk Jinguang looked at the darkness deep in the cave and walked in without expression. People were shocked. What kind of natural power should it be? It pushed the two stone lions away. There was a smart man who soon reflected that he wanted to go in with monk Jinguang, but he just took a step, and suddenly felt that he was locked in by an abnormal breath of terror and could not move. When monk Jinguang walked into the tomb, the stone gate was closed, and the stone lion blocked the way again, the breath of terror suddenly disappeared. Those who were soaked in cold sweat patted their chest with fear. At this time, there were cheers from other stone gates, because some people entered the tomb. But it''s the same approach. In front of the east stone gate, Ye Hao smacked his mouth, because just now someone came in. That person was the cultivation of the Ninth level of the spirit emperor. He pushed the stone lion away and went in. Of course, some people didn''t succeed and were directly thrown into the river by the stone lion. So it seems that if you want to enter this tomb, you don''t have the strength. I''m afraid you can''t enter it. Chapter 1568 Dongshimen, everyone tried, and many people went in. These people have different strengths, including the Ninth level of the spirit emperor and the seventh level of the spirit emperor. Duobao three, cleared his throat and said with a smile: "everyone, please let me know. I''m going in." "OK, OK." Many people in dongshimen have received the benefits of Duobao San, so with the order of Duobao San, they immediately separated and made way for each other. Duobaosan smiles and comes to the stone lion. He puts his hands on the stone lion and roars. The stone lion did not move. Some people can''t help laughing. Anyway, this treasure three is the third in tianbang. It''s too watery to enter the tomb. At this time, some of the three sides of Duobao couldn''t hang up and roared: "you''re going to open it for me!" Boom! Duobao San, who is full of self-cultivation, finally pushes the stone lion open before falling into the river, and the stone gate is also opened. Duobaosan tidied up his clothes, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first and wait for you inside. Please come." "Sure, sure." Everyone responded. Duobaosan turns around, just ready to step into the stone gate, a voice comes. "Mr. Bao San, wait for me. I''m coming." Most of the three turned to see that it was Ye Sangao of the fifth order of the spirit emperor. He couldn''t help laughing and went in. When Ye Hao raised his feet, he felt a breath of terror, and then he couldn''t move. He didn''t return to normal until the figure of duobaosan disappeared. Looking at the closed stone gate and the stone lion standing in the way, Ye Hao breathed heavily before he stepped forward. At this time, there was a strange sound around. "Oh, who should I be?" "It turns out that it''s a big apple polisher who can only butter up. I advise you not to try." "Yes, the fifth level of the spirit emperor is humiliating. If I were you, I would not come at all." Facing the sarcasm of the crowd, Ye Hao smiles indifferently. He steps to the stone lion, looks at the two stone lions, puts his hands on them, and gently pushes them. The two stone lions suddenly separate from each other, and the stone gate slowly opens. All of a sudden, how could this be? It took a long time for Duobao three, who just had the eighth level cultivation of the spirit emperor, to get in. However, this boy was only the fifth level of the spirit emperor. How could he push away and look very relaxed. Ye Hao walked to the stone gate, suddenly turned to look at the people in his eyes, and said with a smile: "everyone, I, ye Sangao, will go first and wait for you inside. You must not be unable to enter, ha ha ha!" Everyone''s face is blue and taunting! Naked irony! A friar of the fifth order of the spirit emperor was unconvinced and strode forward. Unfortunately, before he got close to the stone lion, he was thrown into the river. It turns out that not all the people in the fifth level of Lingdi can get in. After entering the stone gate, there is a Shinto that can accommodate two people walking side by side. The wall mountain of this Shinto has little silver light and extends to the distance. Ye Hao was standing on the Shinto road. He couldn''t see his head. He looked calm and walked slowly towards the distance. Just after Ye Hao left, the ground he just stood on suddenly collapsed, and then a yellow brick flew out of the ground to fill the just collapsed position. Ye Haoshun Shinto do not know how long, and finally saw a yellow light in front of him. Stepping into the light, a cold light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. Ye Hao''s body leans backward with quick reaction. He slaps his palm heavily on the ground. He rushes forward to avoid the fatal blow of running to his chest. The forward charging Ye Hao gets up after avoiding the attack, and then he notices the surrounding environment. His position is a square cave with three ring walls. In front of the three walls, there is a stone carved Tianma. In the mouth of Tianma, there is a warm yellow light. The light ye haogang just saw is from them. Then he looked at the black figure who had just made a fatal blow to himself. It was a middle-aged man with double knives. His strength was in the seventh level of Lingdi. He took a close look at the middle-aged man and found that there was a deep wound in his abdomen. It seemed that he had experienced a fierce battle. "Why kill me?" "That''s the rule." The middle-aged man clenched his double knives and said calmly. "What rules?" "There''s one on the wall behind you. Can''t you see for yourself?" Ye Hao took a wary look at the words and turned to look at the wall. He found that there was a line of words engraved on the wall. At the same time, the cold double knives stabbed him in the back. "Go to hell, I''ll just kill you and get out of here!" Back to the man''s Ye Hao mouth quietly up, a red sword tightly in hand, casually behind a block, the two long knives all stabbed in my sword red sword body. Suddenly turn around and stab the front with a sword. The middle-aged man retreated crazily. Unfortunately, someone was faster than him. When he retreated, Ye Hao''s sword had penetrated his chest. Ye Hao stopped at the mouth of the middle-aged man and whispered: "kill three people, live one." "I''m not reconciled." The middle-aged man vomited blood and his voice was weak, but he finally fell down. Ye Hao drew back his sword and looked at the corpse on the ground and said coldly, "sorry, this is the rule, and you asked for it yourself." Then, Ye Hao''s pupils shrink, because he finds that the body of the middle-aged man is slowly dissipating. Then he was the only one left. He came to the engraved wall and whispered, "kill three, live one? So that man has killed two people just now. As long as he kills me, he can leave alive? " "But the one who came in front of me was obviously Duobao San, and his accomplishments would not be killed by him. Why didn''t you see Duobao San?" Just when Ye Hao was suspicious, a slight sound of footsteps slowly approached. Ye Hao turned around and a figure appeared at the door. Looking at the strange figure, Ye Hao said, "you are not from dongshimen!" Ye Hao''s memory is not bad. All the faces of dongshimen people are recorded in his mind, but he is a stranger and has never seen him before. "What are you talking about?" The man looked around and said, "I came in from the south stone gate. My elder brother came in front of me. Why didn''t you see him? Where did you hide him?" "I see." Ye Hao''s lips moved and said: "although the same stone gate came in, it''s not necessary to enter the same cave, and you have to fight each other when you enter the cave. Can you enter the next level only if you kill three people?" "Isn''t the rule too cruel?" Chapter 1569 The man was dressed in white, holding an iron sword in his hand, looking at Ye Hao who was talking about God, he was dissatisfied. "What are you muttering about? Where did you hide my elder brother? " Ye Hao calmly a smile, side body Dodge, say: "you first see behind these words." The swordsman fixed his eyes and found that "kill three, live one" was engraved on the wall. He was shocked and pointed to Ye Hao and said, "so, you killed my elder brother?" Ye Hao helped his forehead and sighed: "it''s useless to say more. Let''s do it." "Well, you killed my elder brother!" The swordsman roared, drew his sword and rushed forward. The cultivation of the seventh level of Linghuang was revealed. Looking at the vigorous meaning of the sword, Ye Hao smiles and says in a soft voice: "it''s just right that I haven''t used the sword since I was trained. I''ll sacrifice it to you!" "The sword immortal comes to the world, the first move, the sword immortal coagulates!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for using the first move of the sword immortal to reward a red spirit grass!" Then, a huge spiritual force broke out on the red Wu Dao sword. The spiritual force slowly floated into the air, and slowly an old man with a sword took shape. At the moment of the figure forming, the forward swordsman suddenly stopped. But the swordsman didn''t stop himself, but was forced to stop, because he found that he seemed to be watched by the old man and couldn''t move. Ye Hao turned his right wrist and pushed it gently. My sword shot out. At the same time, the shape of the figure towards the swordsman a sword, blood splashing, the swordsman died. Ye Hao''s hand moves, and my sword returns to his hand. He takes a close look and finds that my sword is very red. Even killing two people seems to make my sword very excited. Looking to the ground, the swordsman who was killed by Ye Hao disappeared. Ye Hao slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, backs to the wall, adjusts his breathing, and says in a soft voice: "two people, one is still short." Take out the red spirit grass just awarded by the system. After taking it, a mighty spirit power rushes through his body. Then this disobedient spirit power meets the power of stars in Ye Hao''s body, and immediately becomes much more clever and used by Ye Hao. Ye haoxiu rose slightly, not far from the sixth level of the spirit emperor. I don''t know how long later, a small sound of footsteps came. A short, middle-aged man with a mace strides in. The man looks around casually, then looks at Ye Hao sitting in front of the wall and asks, "Hey, boy, where is this?" Ye Hao opened his eyes slightly and said, "are you talking to me?" "Nonsense, it''s just the two of us here. Who can I talk to if I don''t tell you?" "Not necessarily." Ye Hao got up and said with a smile, "here, many people have died." "Well?" The short man''s hair stood upright, and he fixed his eyes on ye haoxiuwei. However, he was still at the fifth level of the spirit emperor. Then he wantonly bloomed his sixth level of the spirit emperor, and said with a smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you could be a person at the fifth level of the spirit Emperor..." The man was stunned because he saw the words on the wall. Then he said with a smile, "in this way, it''s OK to kill three people." "Yes, it is." Ye Hao nodded faintly. "In that case, I''ll take your head impolitely." "Just come and get it." Ye Hao opens his arms and smiles. "Hum!" The little man gave a cold hum and rushed forward with his mace, but then a faster figure moved. It was a black figure, which came behind him in an instant, pressed the back of his head and pushed forward before he could react. Bang! Hit the little man heavily on the engraved wall. The short man''s head was broken and his mace fell to the ground. Ye Hao sneered and said: "I really don''t know what you are doing in the sixth level cultivation of the spirit emperor? Did you come to deliver the head? If that''s the case, I''ll take it "Don''t you still..." The red sword light flashed and the body disappeared. Ye Hao put away his sword and stood calmly in the middle of the cave. Now that he has killed three people, he should be able to let him go. Sure enough, not long after the body disappeared, the engraved wall suddenly moved up, and the stone carved Tianma quietly moved to one side to make way for Ye Hao. Ye Hao looks at the dark hole and laughs. I have come here. How can I go back? I''m going to make up my mind about the second half of this skill. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan Empire, royal garden. Ancient sitting in the pavilion, leaning on the rattan chair, leisurely drinking herbal tea, a hasty figure came to him. Ancient looking at the familiar figure, said with a smile: "Yushu, are you here?" "Yes, ancient." Yushu stood beside gujiu and said respectfully, "gujiu, I have something to tell you." "Oh? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. " Yushu looked a little ugly and said, "it''s bad news that the branch of the imperial medicine pavilion built by Cang''er and baishen has not only been built in major cities recently, but also started to dig our corner." Ancient figure a coagulation, put down the hands of herbal tea, said: "talk about it carefully." Yushu nodded and said, "at the beginning, we suffered a heavy blow in canger Empire and baishen empire." "The imperial Medicine Court has offered more favorable conditions than our danzong to recruit those pharmacists. Moreover, they are spreading a rumor that our danzong is ambitious. On the surface, they are making allies. In fact, when the time is ripe, they will make the Allies become vassals, and they will make more efforts to make them pay tribute." "Many small empires have stopped cooperating with us because of these rumors. Therefore, the suzerain side has launched an emergency plan, not only to clarify, but also to use the same favorable conditions to retain those alchemists." "It''s no use." The ancients photographed the stone tables one after another and said, "these two empires deliberately want us to do this. In terms of the details, we can''t compare with them. Doing this will only empty our own foundation, and it has no practical significance." "The suzerain also knows this truth, but he can''t help it. The two empires made it clear that they were coming for us to break our foundation." Yushu defends the Lord. The old man got up and kept pacing in the Royal Garden, thinking carefully. "Old, what should we do now?" Jade with sad color way. "Now emperor danzong is in danger. I have to go back." "I''ll go back with you." "No Gu Gu stopped him and said, "the safety of danzong is not as good as Tianyuan at this time. You and Yusheng will stay here. I will take Gu Mo with me. It will be OK." Yu Shu sighed and nodded helplessly. Chapter 1570 Star Moon tomb. Ye Hao crossed the dark hole and walked along the dark corridor for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes were open and there was a smell of flowers. Ye Hao looked around and found that it was a medicine garden. He had just taken two steps and it was booming! When I turned around, I saw a mountain wall behind me. I patted it hard. The mountain wall was smooth and solid. I couldn''t see a cave hidden behind it. He wondered how he had just walked out of the cave and disappeared. When Ye Hao is puzzled, Yu Guang suddenly sweeps onto a grass under the mountain wall, and his eyes are immediately attracted. It''s not an ordinary grass. It''s full of thorns and emits light blue light. It''s a herb full of aura of heaven and earth. "I drop a darling, this is four level spirit grass, bamboo leaf grass, unexpectedly met here." Ye Hao squats down, pulls up the herbal medicine and takes it into his arms. "What is that? Look at the distance." All of a sudden, a familiar voice came. Turning around, I found an old acquaintance. Ye Hao got up and said respectfully, "Mr. Baosan." "Well." Duobao San, who also came here through a dark corridor, came over and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, the fifth level of Lingdi, could even come here. In this way, brother ye must have excellent skills." Ye Hao, I shook my head slightly and said with a smile, "Mr. Bao San is joking. I''m just lucky." "No, no, No "This place is not simple. If you are lucky, I don''t believe it." Ye Hao smile, no longer speak. Duobaosan chuckled and didn''t care. He pointed to the distance and said, "if you look at the things in the distance, you will know that the bamboo leaf grass you just put away is nothing." "Well?" Ye Hao looked in the direction of duobaosan, and his eyes suddenly became blazing. Because there are several strong lights not far away. When you look at it, it is the strong light that only the five level spirit grass can emit. The five level spirit grass is rare in the ancient demon kingdom. I didn''t expect that there are so many in a small medicine garden in this tomb. "Don''t look, you can''t get the five level spirit grass," he said with a smile Duobaosan chuckled and waved, "follow me." So, Ye Hao followed the golden young man in front of him and asked with a smile, "Mr. Bao San, you just said that I can''t get the five level spirit grass. Why?" "Let me tell you, at present, this medicine garden seems to be an independent space, there is no other exit, all the people who come here can''t get out, and the first one who comes here is the white swordsman who is the top of tianbang. He circled a place in the west, where all the spirit grass is his, and no one dares to rob it." "After him, monk Jinguang also arrived. He also circled a place, but he circled it in the south. It doesn''t matter if these two people circled a place, but the fatal thing is that they occupied half of the area of the whole medicine garden. The five level spirit grass you just saw were all in the sphere of influence of Jinguang and Shang, so you can''t get it." "When did you arrive, Mr. Bao San?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. "Me?" Duobao three hands behind him, high spirited said: "I am the third to come here." "Then you must occupy a quarter of the area. After all, there are so many followers behind you?" At this point, duobaosan''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and said: "it''s true that I gathered a group of followers after I came here, but it only occupied one third of the remaining half of the area, and the other two forces occupied one third of the area." They didn''t go long before they came to a pavilion. On the table in the pavilion, there are many shining spiritual grasses. These spiritual grasses can help people to improve their cultivation. There are three levels, four levels and five levels, but most of them are three levels. Around the pavilion stood four monks of the ninth order of the spirit emperor, who seemed to be guarding the spirit grass. When they saw duobaosan coming, they quickly arched their hands and said, "master Baosan!" "No need to be polite." Duobao three signals four people to do their own things and takes Ye Hao to the pavilion. Duobaosan sat on the stone bench, looking at the beautiful grass on the table, happy to bloom in his heart. Suddenly, he looked up at Ye Hao standing on one side and asked, "by the way, where did I just say?" Ye Hao pretended to be respectful and said: "you just said that you need two forces to occupy the remaining territory. I don''t know which two forces you are talking about?" "Yes, that''s it." Duobao pointed to his back and said: "there is a force not far away, led by the people of canger and baishen empire. They don''t need me to recruit less people, and their strength is almost the same as ours, so I gave that place to them." Later, duobaosan pointed to himself and said, "there is another force over there. Although the cultivation of people there is generally not high, the number of people there is the largest among our five forces, which is not easy to provoke. So I gave the remaining one-third to them." "After all, that place is more useful to let out than to keep." "Well, it is." Ye Hao nodded and said, "if you don''t let them go out and attract those people to attack, and finally let Cang''er and baishen''s people benefit, it won''t be worthwhile." "Yes, that''s the truth." Duobaosan stretched out his palm and looked at him with a smile. Ye Hao was a little confused, so he asked: "Mr. Bao San, what''s this?" "Hand over the fourth level spirit grass in your hand. Now this place is my son''s territory. All the people who appear must submit to me. All the spirit grass, no matter how high or low the rank, must belong to me. Do you understand?" Ye Hao laughed, took out the spirit grass and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "I understand. Since I have received the benefits of the young master, I should serve him and look for opportunities." "Well, it''s pretty good." "Young master, are there only a few people here?" Ye Hao looked for a long time and found that no one was near here. He couldn''t help suspecting. "Of course not." Duobaosan grabbed a piece of Sanpin spirit grass on the table and put it into his mouth. He chewed and said, "other people have been sent out by me to look for spirit grass. I stayed here to guard spirit grass." "I see." Looking at Duobao three, Ye Hao''s mouth twitches. Where is the spirit grass used in this way? It wastes the original power of the spirit grass. Duobaosan doesn''t care. After all, there are many spirit grasses on the table, just a third-order spirit grass. He doesn''t care. Chapter 1571 In the tomb of the great emperor Xingyue, people come to different caves through four stone gates. After killing three people in the cave, you will come to this medicine garden that originally belonged to the emperor Xingyue. At the moment, the medicine garden is divided into five forces. Each of the five forces occupies a medicine garden. They look for spirit grass in the medicine garden to break through their own realm. Because there is no exit, so the people trapped in the medicine garden have only two things to do, one is to find medicine, the other is to kill people. Where there are people, there are bound to be frictions. If there are frictions, there will be killing. This is an eternal truth. After walking out of the pavilion, Ye Hao sighed and said to himself, "it''s not easy to find a fourth level spirit grass, and it''s exploited by the bastard Duobao three. He''s such a bastard." Ye Hao also clearly remembers the proud smile of duobaosan when he walked out of the pavilion. Without him, Ye Hao and others no matter how to find the spirit grass, in the end those spirit grass will be Duobao three, not to mention that everyone has received their favor, the four spirit emperor long rank friars around him are not decoration. There are many smart people in the jurisdiction of duobaosan. After they found the spirit grass, they only handed in a part of it. In the end, they didn''t know what treasure duobaosan used to detect that they had other spirit grass, so they were directly disposed of by duobaosan. There are also some people who want to take the spirit grass quickly after they find it. Somehow, duobaosan knows their whereabouts and takes people to kill them. So, no one dares to play these clever, began to obediently for Duobao three find medicine. Ye Hao walked aimlessly in the medicine garden, thinking carefully about the cableway: "where are you going? It should be because there is something wrong with the magic weapons he rewarded. As for whether it is right or not, you can tell by a try. " After walking for a while, Ye Hao suddenly saw two people fighting for a five level spirit grass in front of him. Ye Hao approached, roughly listening to the dialogue between the two, but also know the story. The taller one of the two is the same as him, and the shorter one belongs to the more crowded camp. The spirit grass they found happened to be on the border between the two forces. The shorter one found it first, and when he was ready to take it away, the taller one rushed out and refused to take it away, so a conflict broke out between them. The shorter man, named yuluo, stared at the spirit grass on the ground and said angrily, "I found this spirit grass first, first come, then come. Do you understand?" The tall man''s name was Mingjia. He looked greedily at the shining red spirit grass and said with a smile, "who said that if you found it first, it must be yours. Besides, this spirit grass is at the junction, how can you tell that it is yours?" "I don''t care. I found it first. It''s mine." "Fart." Mingjia sneered and said, "all the spiritual herbs in this medicine garden belong to Mr. Bao San. You can''t take them away!" "What if I have to take it?" The rain falls and the sleeve robes stir up, and the cultivation of the seventh level of the spirit emperor is slowly released. "Well, I''ll be afraid of you?" Mingjia gave a cold hum, and the same momentum rose to the sky. Click! The sound of a dead branch being trampled off suddenly sounded. Two people''s eyes a coagulate, looking around, different mouth with voice way: "is who?" Ye Hao smiles awkwardly and slowly shows his figure. At the moment when they see Ye Hao, they are both relieved. It turns out that he is a friar of the fifth order of the spirit emperor. Fortunately, he is not of the eighth or ninth order of the spirit emperor, otherwise the spirit grass will have nothing to do with them. "Oh, it''s you." Mingjia also entered from the east stone gate, so naturally he met Ye Hao. When he saw him at this time, he had to sneer. "I say you are lucky enough to come here. How can you be so self respecting? You dare to wander around. Do you know that anyone here can let you die without a burial place?" With a smile, Ye Hao pointed to the spirit grass and said, "don''t we all want to contribute to the Third Master of treasure? We''re on the same boat. We should be together now. " Mingjia sneered: "no, just stand there. Don''t drag me down." After that, Mingjia focuses on her opponent and shows her back without reservation. "All right." Ye Hao answered cheerfully, then moved forward slowly. Yuluo sees another helper coming from the other party. Although the level is not high, he always has a disadvantage in the number of people, so he is in a bit of a dilemma. His will to fight to the death is not so strong. Mingjia didn''t give his opponent too much time to think about it. He held high the hammer of the fifth level intermediate product given by Duobao three and was about to attack. Suddenly, the rain fell stunned, some can''t believe the scene. See, just ready to rush forward Mingjia body suddenly by a red sword through, the whole person suddenly lost life. The sword is pulled back, the hammer in Mingjia''s hand falls to the ground, and the whole person falls down, revealing Ye Hao with a sneer behind him. Ye Hao looked at the corpse on the ground and said with a sneer, "you said it. You don''t need my help." Yuluo is a little frightened, because he doesn''t see how Ye Hao came to Mingjia''s back at all, and since this man can pierce Mingjia''s body with a sword, it shows that this man''s strength is absolutely not low, at least higher than what he can see in his eyes. "You, who are you?" The rain fell back two steps unconsciously. Ye Hao didn''t answer. He took out three spirit grasses from Mingjia''s body, put them into his arms and threw one to yuluo. Rain down looking at the hands of flashing blue light of the fourth level spirit grass, some do not understand the meaning of Ye Hao. Then ye Haoxin read a move, took out a five grade axe and five grade gold lock armour, said to the rain: "take it, if you don''t want to die, do as I say." The rain swallows her saliva and looks at Ye Hao''s calm eyes. She is a little scared. Finally, according to Ye Hao''s words, she puts on the Golden Lock armour, takes the sharp axe and puts away the fourth level spirit grass. At this time, the body lying at the foot of Ye Hao suddenly disappeared. Ye Hao looked at this scene, the corner of his eye suddenly jumped. Again, why would people disappear after death? What''s the secret of this tomb? ¡­¡­ In the pavilion. Duobaosan, who was chewing the grass with a smile, suddenly changed his face. He looked into the distance and whispered, "Damn, even my people dare to kill me!" After that, the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed to the distance. The four people around the pavilion still stood in the same place, looking at the spirit grass, without any indiscreet thoughts. Turning into a streamer, duobaosan soon came to the place of induction. He glanced at it casually and found that ye Sangao was sitting on the ground with his hair covered and shoulders in a mess. Chapter 1572 Beside Ye Hao, there is a big hammer, which is the artifact he gave Mingjia. He looked at Ye Hao, who was breathing heavily. Then he turned his head and looked into the distance. Without waiting for Ye Hao to speak, he rushed into the distance. Just after Duobao three left, Ye Hao''s bloody mouth suddenly stirred up an imperceptible smile. Before long, duobaosan came back with a bloody head. He stood in front of Yehao and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Ye Hao got up in a hurry and said, "originally, our people first found a five step spirit grass. When they were about to pick it, a man came out to rob it. At that time, I happened to pass by and saw two people fighting. Through the dialogue, we judged that one of them was our man, and then I went to help." "Who knows that man is too insidious. He not only plotted against our man and killed him, but also seriously injured me and robbed my treasure." "And the man who died?" Duobao''s three colors and coolness. Ye Hao said without hesitation: "I don''t know why that person''s body disappeared, and this is not the first time. At that time, this kind of situation also happened in the cave where three people were killed and one was alive. I don''t know why." At this time, Duobao three hands of the head suddenly disappeared. Immediately, Duobao Sanqing''s cold face immediately returned to normal. He looked at Ye Hao with a smile and said, "be careful next time. If I didn''t get the news this time, I''m afraid you would be dead." "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Bao San." Then, Duobao three throws the bloody golden lock and axe at Ye Hao''s feet. Ye Hao picked it up and put it on his body. Duobaosan nodded with satisfaction, took out a fourth order spirit grass and handed it out: "brother ye, this is the fourth order spirit grass. Take it and find a quiet place. First, keep the wound well, and then go to find medicine." "Yes." Ye Hao quickly took over the spirit grass, and at the same time took out two spirit grass and handed them to Duobao San. He said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Baosan. I have two spirit grass picked not long ago. Please accept them." Duobao took the grass with a smile and looked at the respectful young man. He stepped forward and left here. After duobaosan left, Ye Hao''s bent back suddenly straightened up. He looked at the fourth step spirit grass in his hand and said with a sneer: "well, you duobaosan, you captured a fifth step spirit grass, but you want to send me a fourth step spirit grass. It''s a good calculation." Then he turned his eyes to the axe and whispered, "are you the two things that have exposed my position? But if you know where the problem is, the rest will be solved. " ¡­¡­ In the south of the medicine garden, there was a monk with golden light all over his body sitting in the grass. Around him, there are dozens of sprightly grasses shining with different lights, all of which are of five levels. Of course, there are many fourth level spirit grasses in the herb garden he occupied, but the quality level of those spirit grasses is too low for him to look up to. For those who are already at the peak of the realm of the spirit emperor, only high-level spirit grass can arouse his interest. In fact, his current situation has long been able to break through to the realm of emperor Lingtian. Only for two reasons has he been deliberately suppressed. One reason is that the well-known emperor Tiandi is not allowed to enter the tomb. As for the other, there is a sense of comparison. He looked at the spirit grass in front of him with no expression on his face and lifted his hands lightly. Dozens of spirit grass were quietly suspended on his head. Suddenly, a surge of spirit power gushed out of the spirit grass and hit its heavenly cover. With the pouring of turbulent spiritual power, the golden light around the monk is also more and more prosperous. Just when monk Jinguang began to refine the five level spirit grass, a group of uninvited guests came to his territory. This group of uninvited guests, led by a thin, sunken eyes of the Ninth level friars of the spirit emperor, there are many friars behind him, these people have different identities, there are beggars on crutches, there are rangers with swords, there are rich men in royal clothes, cultivation is also different, there are seven levels of the spirit emperor, there are eight levels of the spirit emperor, there are a few nine levels of the spirit emperor. Under the guidance of the monk with sunken eyes, they quickly approached the retreat of monk Jinguang. They looked at the colorful five step spirit grass on the head of monk Jinguang with different expressions. There is greed, there is envy, there is fear. The leader called himself Longyang Sanren. His accomplishments were unfathomable. He regarded himself as the leader. He looked at monk Jinguang and said coldly, "you monk, are you so kind? You actually occupy a quarter of the medicine garden alone. I''ve always been the one who can''t stand doing anything wrong relying on your accomplishments. So today, the Japanese leader is acting on behalf of heaven." Unfortunately, monk Jinguang didn''t respond and was still absorbing aura. "Hum, you are so arrogant. Let''s teach him a lesson!" After Longyang scattered people spoke, they all winced and hesitated. After all, they knew something about the monk''s evil name. Longyang Sanren was furious and roared: "Why are you still in a daze? If you don''t hurry up, just defeat the monk and pick the spirit grass in the medicine garden. I will never snatch it!" Some people are a little excited and begin to approach monk Jinguang slowly. Then a voice came out of the crowd. "At present, monk Jinguang is absorbing spiritual power. He is in seclusion. He can''t do anything to you. If you hesitate to wait for him to absorb all the spiritual grass, we won''t be his opponents." When they heard the words, they looked together. It was found that a little beggar on crutches was talking with old age. So, all of them made up their minds and rushed to the golden light monk. The reason why people make up their minds is not because of the temptation of lingcao, but because they believe what the little beggar says. Although the little beggar is humble, he is the strongest among them. At the beginning, when their power had just taken shape, the third member of tianbang brought people to kill them. Longyang Sanren thought to himself that he was very strong, and he was defeated after 100 rounds of war with tianbang Laosan. Just when everyone was in despair, little beggar stepped forward and beat back tianbang Laosan with one move. Although this person did not leave a name on the list of heaven, people all respect him very much. Longyang Sanren, who always claimed to be the leader, was the same when he faced the little beggar who was much younger than him. ¡­¡­ At this time, the same thing happened to the west of the medicine garden. A white figure was sitting in the center of the medicine garden, with a long sword as white as snow on his leg. Twenty spirit grasses were floating around him, all of which were five level spirit grasses. At the moment, the swordsman in white is obviously in the closed door, and at the most critical moment. All of a sudden, many people appeared around him, all of them staring at the spirit grass around the white swordsman. Chapter 1573 After these people surrounded the swordsman in white, the crowd in the middle suddenly separated and left a way. There were three people coming together. One in the middle, Yushu Linfeng, was carrying a gourd around his waist. The one on the left was wearing white brocade and a fox fur. The one on the right was wearing yellow brocade and a goshawk was embroidered on his chest. These three people are the leaders of this group, and also the leaders of the siege of the swordsman in white. The middle one, looking at the swordsman in white, with a cold look and cross knees, said with a smile: "I heard that you are the top of tianbang. I''m sorry, I''m the third one in tianbang. I''m very interested in your position. Can you give me a seat?" "Mr. Bao San, this man doesn''t look like a great man. I''m afraid he won''t give it to you." One on the left, sneering. A man on the right sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it. Our two brothers can help Mr. Baosan to get to that position." "Thank you, brother Bai Jun and brother Canggou." Duobao said with a smile. The swordsman in white opened his eyes slowly, and his black pupils burst out two rays of light, which directly hit the two friars who wanted to quietly approach him. The two friars howled and disappeared. The crowd was horrified. The swordsman in white was worthy of the top of the heaven list. Just as his eyes glared, two monks of the seventh level of the spirit emperor died on the spot. The swordsman in white looked at duobaosan with a gourd on his waist and a smile on his mouth, and said calmly, "duobaosan, you have fallen, and you are in the same boat with the people in the ancient devil kingdom." Smell speech, Bai Jun Canggou heart a surprised, this is what meaning? Did they know each other before, and they were not from the ancient devil kingdom? They were shocked and silent. Duobao three didn''t care at all and said, "OK, put away your high shelf. Although you really have the qualification, I really hate it." The white swordsman''s indifferent eyes swept those friars who were ready to move, and said without emotion: "do you think these people can defeat me?" "Hum." Duobaosan sneered and said, "if it''s normal, I won''t pull so many people to ask for trouble with me, but now..." "How?" "Now you are in a critical period. If you are careless, you will be possessed. I miss you..." The white swordsman stood up with a calm face. Twenty spirit grasses were still floating around his body, and the snow-white sword was also in his hand. "How?" "Wocao, can you wait for me to finish talking? You''ve known me for many years. You can save me some face. You like to hit me in the face so much, don''t you..." Boom! The swordsman in white didn''t get his sword out of the scabbard. He held the hilt of the sword and waved it behind him. A white sword light flew out, and dozens of seventh level monks of the spirit emperor were killed. People are dull! What the hell? Is this guy really not afraid of going crazy? How dare you use your spiritual power at this time! "Again?" The swordsman in white has calm eyes. Bai Jun and Canggou can''t make up their minds for a moment. At the beginning, Duobao San came to them and said that the swordsman in white is now in seclusion. He doesn''t dare to use his spiritual power. We can rush to chop him to death. Who knows what happened when he came. "Duobaosan, it seems different from what you said!" The Greyhound growled. Bai Jun''s face is cold, angry way: "yes, if so, I don''t want my people to follow you to die in vain." Duobaosan''s face was uncertain. At last, he gave a cruel smile and said, "you two, do you still have a chance to step back?" "What do you mean?" The two spoke in unison. "Since you have come with me today, you have already waded through the muddy water and have been listed in that guy''s must kill list. Do you think that if you leave today, that guy will let you go in the future?" "I know that guy''s character best, and I will repay him, so you have no way back." "In addition, you don''t see that guy''s spiritual power is deep. In fact, he pretends to fight with others while refining the spirit grass. If you don''t say that you are possessed by the devil, you can''t escape the power of backfire. So I suggest that we go together and finish him completely!" Two people looked at each other, and felt that what duobaosan said was really reasonable, so they buried their determination to retreat in their hearts. Duobao three took a look at them and said in a loud voice: "in order to express my sincerity, my people will take the lead first, and your people can keep up." Then with a big wave of his hand, many monks rushed out behind dobaosan, including two spirit emperors of the eighth level and one spirit emperor of the Ninth level. Seeing this, Bai Jun and Canggou no longer hide and tuck in, and ask their own people to catch up quickly, so that the swordsman in white has no chance to breathe. The swordsman in white looked at the crowd, silent, clenched his sword, and rushed into the crowd in an instant, launching a one-sided massacre. ¡­¡­ South of the medicine garden. As soon as the people who led the orders swarmed up and stepped on the whole body of the golden light monk, there was a white light at his feet. Then four huge beasts appeared around the golden light monk. The four huge fierce beasts all have the strength of the Ninth level of the spirit emperor. The person who rushed forward was suddenly torn to pieces by the fierce beasts. Longyang Sanren looked at the four fierce beasts that suddenly appeared, his face changed slightly, and said: "Damn, it''s the spirit array. I didn''t expect that the bald donkey would arrange the spirit array." "Sure enough, the monk has developed limbs and a simple mind. In fact, he is not so easy to deal with." On crutches, the beggar murmured. "So what should we do?" Longyang Sanren asked modestly. The crutcher chuckled and said, "it''s just a little spiritual array. How long can you hold on? Send some experts to break the spiritual array!" "Good." With the palm of Longyang''s hand waving, the four friars of the eighth order of the spirit emperor shot out and went straight to the four fierce beasts in the spirit array. The four fierce beasts had already been consumed. Now they were defeated by the four eight level friars of the spirit emperor, and soon they were defeated. Just as the four of them looked happy and were ready to attack monk Jinguang, a chain of bondage suddenly rose. Then out of the void came a young man with a flaming red sword. The young man came to monk Jinguang and gently threw out the long red sword in his hand. The sword ran through the bodies of four eighth level monks of Lingdi, and then came back to the young man. Looking at the young man on crutches, he looked dignified and said, "who is this man? Why hasn''t he been found before? " Longyang Sanren was also puzzled and said: "is there any accomplice? Wait, the sixth level of Lingdi? It''s really funny. It''s just the sixth level of Lingdi. Dare to fight with us! " Standing in front of monk Jinguang, the young man inserted his long red sword into the soil and said, "if you want to kill him, you must pass me first!" Chapter 1574 Looking at the young man standing with the sword, Longyang Sanren said with a smile, "young man, I advise you to leave quickly. You are not good enough to see the sixth level cultivation of the spirit emperor." The young figure in black was unmoved. He glanced at the people behind him and grasped the red sword in his hand. "What''s your name?" he asked with a smile "The heart is higher than the sky, the talent is higher than the pine, the wisdom is higher than the mountain, and the leaf is higher than the tree!" "Good name." "What''s the relationship between you and monk Jinguang?" he said "I don''t know this man at all." This time it was the turn of the crutcher to be stunned, and asked: "you don''t know this man, but you dare to save your life. Should I say you are stupid or naive?" "It''s all the same." Ye Hao one hand back to behind, quietly pinching sword Jue, face serious way: "anyway, I just can''t get used to you this picture of taking advantage of people''s danger." "Ha ha, boy, you asked for it Longyang scattered people don''t talk as much as they do on crutches. With a wave of their hands, they cheer people up. Looking at dozens of figures, Ye Hao raised his sword and stretched out his left hand. The sword formula was ready, and he murmured: "the sword immortal is approaching the world, the first move, the sword immortal is coagulating!" Boom! A huge shadow came down from the sky. A few monks who had only the seventh level of Lingdi were defeated on the spot, and they were defeated directly. The remaining monks who had the eighth level of Lingdi joined hands to break up the shadow and rushed forward again. Ye Hao''s step moved back and put his sword on the ground. His red pupil reflected several figures running rapidly. When those people''s attack was about to contact Ye Hao, the black figure disappeared and disappeared in the same place. With the disappearance of Ye Hao, several people''s attacks immediately attack the monk Jinguang, who is sitting with his knees crossed. Unfortunately, before he gets close to the monk Jinguang, an invisible wall with light blue light appears, which blocks all the attacks. The friars of the eighth order of the spirit emperor were stunned, because the target they wanted to attack disappeared. Suddenly, a black figure appeared behind them. The red sword rushed forward and easily penetrated one''s chest. The man was lying dead on the spot. Then the black figure disappeared again. This time, people did not dare to be careless and looked around cautiously. The crutcher''s pupils narrowed and looked coldly at the void around him. He said: "Ye Sangao should have a treasure, which can help him hide his body in the void, so it''s hard for us to find him." "Hum, our target is not him. How can a spirit array stop me?" Longyang Sanren snorted coldly, stirred up the whole body''s spiritual power, and attacked the golden light monk with one palm. Sure enough, the light blue wall reappeared when Longyang scattered people palmed forward, but this time it was not able to block the attack for the golden monk. Click! A burst of broken sound came, and the light blue wall burst into pieces. Longyang Sanren, with a sneer on his lips, once again moved forward, this time directly towards the unprepared monk Jinguang. Just when Longyang Sanren was two steps away from Jinguang monk, a silver figure appeared. That silver white figure low roars, is also a palm forward. Two palms opposite, a series of explosions sounded in the air. Longyang scattered people back two steps, the silver figure is back dozens of steps to stabilize the body. "Tut tut." Longyang Sanren exclaimed: "it''s powerful. I can catch my hand after changing my skin. It''s good." The crutcher behind him looked at Ye Hao, who was shining with silver light and had silver skin, and said to himself, "it''s like the power of the stars. How can this guy have the power of the stars?" Looking at the silver figure rushing forward, Longyang Sanren burst out laughing: "boy, I just used seven parts of my strength. This time, I''m going to exert ten parts of my strength. It depends on your ability to take over!" Then, just ready to rush out, suddenly a figure shot out from behind him. He looked at the shot out of the figure, shrugged, helpless way: "originally also want to play with you, now it seems that there is no need, forget it, or do business first." Then, Longyang Sanren took a group of monks behind him and went to monk Jinguang. In a hurry, Ye Hao, who uses the first chapter of star moon change, looks at the humble figure that comes to him. He has a bad premonition, but at this time, he has already retired. Hands clenched, did not slow down, straight with that humble figure hit in a place. Bang bang! In the sky, there was a flash of light, and then there were big pits on the ground. The figures of Ye Hao and the crutcher are gone. ¡­¡­ West of the medicine garden. The swordsman in white walked wantonly in the crowd with a long snow-white sword. The place he passed was in a mess and covered with blood. Although there are blood beads constantly emerging in the air, but not a drop of blood can drop on his white robe like snow. The sword in his hand killed no less than 100 people, but the whole person still maintains a high fighting power. From a distance, the appearance of the immortal is the same as that of the immortal. Not far away, duobaosan looked at the white swordsman. He was not happy in his heart and swore, "asshole, you can pretend to be cool and play handsome, but you won''t last long!" Immediately, he said to the two people beside him: "Bai Jun, Canggou, don''t you do it?" They looked at each other with a smile, and said: "isn''t the third young master Bao not doing it? Why, are you in a hurry? " "Oh." Duobaosan chuckles and doesn''t care with them. With a move of his right hand, a pagoda with golden light shining on the palm of his hand appears. Looking at the dazzling golden light and golden texture, they felt a little envious. Duobao three said in a high voice: "aren''t you very powerful? How about trying my Pagoda with six levels of inferior products?" Then, with a swing of his right hand, he threw out the pagoda in his palm. "Get out of the way, others!" Bai Jun and Canggou drink high at the same time. Just at the moment when the pagoda was thrown out, its size quickly grew from the size of a palm to the size of a big tree surrounded by three people. The enlarged pagoda envelops the bloody swordsman in white and the monks who have no time to withdraw. When the pagoda falls to the ground, the heaven and the earth will be calm for a moment, and there will be no more sword Qi. Canggou looked at the pagoda standing between heaven and earth, and said tentatively, "Mr. Bao San, can you open the pagoda and let some of my people out?" The monks who have just been locked in are indeed his people. His people have lost the most in this war, and now they are able to earn a few. Chapter 1575 Unexpectedly, Duobao''s face sank and he said, "fart, if I let them out, won''t the swordsman in white come out with me? Are you a pig brain?" Duobaosan''s swearing words are extremely hard to hear. Canggou is also the prince of canger empire. He has never been scolded so fiercely by others. Naturally, he can''t swallow it now. Just when Canggou was ready to speak, Bai Jun grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "you guys, we''d better not fight against each other." Looking at Bai Junwei''s imperceptible shaking his head, Canggou held back the evil spirit. Duobaosan didn''t think much of their small actions. He said with a smile, "there''s no enemy. If it''s an ordinary swordsman in white, I can''t help him with this pagoda of the sixth level inferior, because the sword in his hand is not ordinary. But now, I''m afraid he can''t even exert 50% of the strength of that sword, so don''t worry. He''s trapped by me." "So how can the swordsman in white escape?" Bai Jun asked. "Not only can''t escape, but also will be slowly refined by my pagoda, and finally become the nutrient of my pagoda." Canggou couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Bao San, why didn''t you take out this treasure earlier?" "You are such a pig brain!" "If you don''t consume that guy, do you really think this pagoda can trap him? Fool Bai Jun''s eyes sank and he motioned to Canggou not to act rashly. He said with a smile, "then we can go to pick the spirit grass now?" "That''s nature. Go ahead." Duobaosan waved his hand at will and motioned to the people to pick the spirit grass. The crowd clapped and cheered. Just when Bai Jun and Canggou are ready to leave, duobaosan stops them. Duobaosan said to them with a smile: "by the way, don''t forget to hand over all the spirit grass you picked to me, because they are all..." Bang! Before dobao''s three words, the golden pagoda suddenly burst open, and a white shadow came out of it, calmly looking at the people who were going to be petrified on the spot. The corner of Canggou''s mouth sneered and said, "Mr. Bao San, is this what you call entrapment and refining?" Duobao three corners of the mouth twitch, curse in the heart: "Damn, come to hit my face again, Lao Tzu''s face will be swollen by you!" Bai Jun murmured: "everyone, please return to your original position and prepare for the war!" "Yes With some sadness, they quickly drew out their weapons and aimed at the swordsman in white. The sharp eyed duo Bao San suddenly finds a touch of scarlet on the white clothes of the white swordsman''s abdomen. Although the area of the scarlet is not large, he can conclude that this guy is injured. "Don''t be afraid. The swordsman in white has been hurt by the power of backfire. If you don''t believe me, look at his abdomen, white is no longer as pure as snow!" When people looked at it, as dobaosan had said, they felt less uneasy. As long as he is injured, it shows that this man is not as powerful as he seems to be. He is also a living man, so he doesn''t have to be so afraid. Duobaosan sneered: "you are just a tiger with paper paste. When you push it down, what else do you install?" The swordsman in white was still calm and said, "I''m really hurt, but I can exchange my life for all of you present. Do you dare to gamble?" Bang! When the long sword came out of its sheath, it was pushed out gently by the swordsman in white and bumped into the mountain wall thousands of meters away. Many cracks suddenly appeared on the mountain wall. With long hair floating, white clothes stirring, spirit surging, the sword will reach the sky, just like the sword immortal coming to the world! ¡­¡­ Bang bang! There were several violent sounds from the south of the medicine garden. At the bottom of a big pit with a diameter of 10 meters, a young man with silver skin is lying. The man looked at the top of the pit. On the edge of the pit, there was a smiling beggar on crutches. The beggar played with his walking stick and asked with a smile, "tell me, why do you have the power of stars? As long as you say it, I''ll let you go. " "Cough." Ye Hao coughed twice, and there was a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. This harmless guy seems to be the Ninth level of the spirit emperor. In fact, his strength has already surpassed that of the Ninth level of the spirit emperor. Otherwise, he would not have been driven into the bottom of the pit and would never be able to get up again. Strange, such a monster should enter the top three of the sky list, but there is no name of this person on the sky list, which makes people confused. Originally, with the help of the fourth level spirit grass of Duobao Sangui, he broke through to the sixth level of the spirit emperor and was ready to look for opportunities. Then he found out that Longyang Sanren was going to take people to besiege monk Jinguang. He thought it was the kind of righteous siege, so he mixed into the crowd and wanted to join in the fun, and by the way, he used some spirit grass to break through. But I didn''t expect this kind of "siege". Originally, Ye Hao was ready to stand by, but when he saw monk Jinguang, he changed his mind. He wanted to protect the monk. With the strength of the sixth level of his spirit emperor and many treasures, he can survive until the monk is closed. I never thought that there was such a monster hidden in the crowd. Let alone a guarantor, I''m afraid that even self-protection would be a problem. "Well, after thinking about it for a long time, have you thought about it?" Ye Hao got up, sat down at the bottom of the pit, panting, his lips moving, and said with a smile, "if I say I was born with the power of stars?" I''m kidding. How can you let this guy know the skill of emperor Xingyue? It''s the skill of emperor Shengwang. "You guy..." Hum! Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt that his spirit had been attacked, and the sound of bells came from his mind. He could not help standing there. At this time, Ye Hao at the bottom of the pit smiles and jumps up. After three breaths, the crutcher came back and whispered, "good boy, the spirit is so strong that it almost touched your way!" At this time, Ye Hao left the pit, but it was only tens of steps away from the crutches, and he would be caught up in the blink of an eye. At this time, not far away, there were waves of spiritual power, and then Ye Hao saw a golden figure coming straight to him. Ye Hao subconsciously wanted to dodge, but unexpectedly, the figure directly passed him, a punch toward his back. Boom! Ye Hao turned around and saw that his golden fist and little beggar''s black crutch collided with each other. As soon as they got in touch, they stepped back three steps each. As soon as monk Jinguang retreated, he came to Ye Hao''s body. Ye Hao also took this opportunity to see that monk Jinguang had a flaming red tattoo like the sun on his chest, which he had seen before. With crutches, the beggar steadied his figure, looked at the angry monk, and said with a smile, "Oh, so soon Then he looked at the breath of monk Jinguang and found that it was very disordered. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really thought you were going through the customs. It turned out that you were forced to go through the customs. It''s not good for you." Chapter 1576 In the distance, several figures are approaching, and the leader is Longyang Sanren. At this time, the scattered people in Longyang are still a little depressed. They thought that without Ye Sangao''s obstruction, they should easily kill monk Jinguang. Unexpectedly, monk Jinguang broke through the barrier and blew him away with one blow. After a lot of killing, he ran away. Longyang scattered people with people came after, just with the crutches to meet. Monk Jinguang''s eyes are wide open, looking at the people who are covetous. Behind him, Ye Hao is obviously aware of monk Jinguang''s disordered breath, so he looks worried. If we let monk Jinguang go out of the pass normally, these people in front of us are definitely not their opponents. But at the moment, monk Jinguang forced his way out of the pass and suffered from the power of revenge, so they may even have some extravagant hopes of living. Longyang scattered his anger and exclaimed: "it''s good to see how you two can escape again. Today you will die!" Begging on crutches was also impatient and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t say it, you can go to hell and say it to Yama. Anyway, I''m more keen on killing you now than the power of stars!" Ye Hao sighed helplessly, with grief and indignation in his heart, looking up to the sky. Suddenly, I saw a vortex slowly forming above the sky. I exclaimed, "what''s that?" Longyang individual sneered: "this is a little trick many years ago, but also take out to cheat people, interesting?" Begging on crutches is also a sneer. But monk Jinguang raised his head and showed a surprised expression. On crutches, the beggar looked up in disbelief, but he didn''t want to move his eyes. Just above the sky, there is a paint black vortex that has been formed, accompanied by amazing spiritual power. Longyang scattered doubts, gas smile: "little beggar, how even you also..." Before he finished, he was also attracted by the huge vortex above the sky, not only the four of them, but also the others. Just when they were deeply attracted by the vortex, Ye Hao could not help floating. Then came the golden light monk, begging on crutches, Longyang Sanren and others. Ye Hao looked at the ground, a little at a loss, because he had no way to control his body, feeling that the vortex was sucking him upward. The speed of movement is faster and faster. When Ye Hao was about to turn into a streamer and fly into the vortex, a shining golden palm was put on his ankle, and they either flew into the vortex as a streamer. Then, the others turned into a streamer and flew into the vortex. The whole south of the medicine garden is calm. West of the medicine garden. No one dares to get close to the swordsman in white, who is full of strong sword sense. Can''t you see that just two friars of the eighth order of the spirit emperor, who didn''t know how to survive, were torn apart by the sharp sword sense? This sword is meant to eat people! Just when the crowd was in a standoff, the swordsman in white looked at the top of his head and saw a huge vortex slowly forming. Other people''s eyes are also involuntarily attracted by this vortex. Then the swordsman in white can''t help but turn into a streamer and rush into the whirlpool. Others follow him. The west of the medicine garden is calm. Outside the tomb, four stone gates were closed and the stone lions were in their original positions. Those who haven''t had time to try are wrapped by an inexplicable spiritual power and thrown into the river. The tomb of emperor Xingyue is completely closed, and no one can enter. In a magnificent palace, there are three people lying on the red tiles. One was covered in gold, one in white and one in black. After a long time, the young man in black was the first to wake up. Looking at the strange environment around him, he stood up in silence, and at a glance he saw the two people beside him. "Is this monk Jinguang and the swordsman in white? Where is this? " Ye Hao tried to wake up the two people who were in a coma, but both of them had been attacked before. In addition, they used their spiritual power to hurt their meridians, so they were seriously injured. For a moment and a half, they would not wake up so easily. Ye Hao took two people''s pulse, found the disorder is incomparable, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, think of the ancient once taught a pill, can calm the disorder of the pulse. So he took out the heaven and earth bath stove and put the Dan stove aside. Take out two pieces of medicinal materials, put them into the bigger Dan furnace, pour in Lingli, and start refining Dan medicine. An hour later, two glittering five grade pills quietly formed, and a wave of spirit power gradually scattered from the furnace. Ye Hao fed them two pills, and their pulse gradually calmed down. After finishing all this, Ye Hao put away the red stove and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he began to look at the magnificent hall. There are five steps in the east of the main hall. On the steps sits a golden throne. In addition to this throne, there are only four golden columns on the main hall to support the main hall. On the opposite side of the throne was a golden gate, which was closed and could not be pushed open. Helpless, Ye Hao gave up the plan to push the door, turned his eyes to the throne, slowly approached, walked up the first step, boom, a heavy sense of oppression came from all directions. Ye Hao found that under the pressure, he could not use any spiritual power. It seemed that he could only use his body to resist. Fortunately, his body is tempered by the power of the stars, so this sense of oppression can''t defeat him. After three breaths, he raises his legs and goes up to a higher level. Boom! This time, the sense of oppression is twice that of the first layer, which makes Ye Hao feel a little bit of trouble. At the same time, he threw the wooden tube to the throne and said, "is it so oppressive just to stand on the steps? What if you sit in that position?" Take a deep breath and take another layer. Boom boom! He looked at his twisted palm, as if it was the limit of his body. Ye Hao sneered. Just as he was about to step forward again, a voice without emotion came from behind him. "Give up, it''s the limit of your body." Ye Hao didn''t look back, but he didn''t move forward. It''s not that Ye Hao doesn''t dare to look back, it''s just that he can''t look back. He feels that there is a huge palm coming from the sky and wants to crush him. In order not to be defeated by the huge pressure, he has to devote himself to it. Step on, step on! The figure in white robe even ascended three levels and stood side by side with Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s mouth twitched slightly and said: "how does this guy look so relaxed?" The swordsman in white seemed to see through Ye Hao''s mind and calmly said, "my constitution is different from that of ordinary people, so this pressure is nothing to me." After that, the swordsman in white seemed to want to verify what he had just said. He stepped up the fourth step lightly. Chapter 1577 Ye Hao''s eyes widened, looking at the white swordsman standing on the fourth step with a relaxed face, he was very depressed. How can there be such a big gap between people? "Don''t struggle, with your current pressure level, you can''t get this pressure, otherwise you will explode and die." The swordsman in white glanced back and said faintly. "I don''t believe it Ye Hao murmured and stepped out on the fourth floor with one foot. At this time, a golden monk flashed by him. The monk had a clear goal and came directly to the fifth floor, only one step away from the golden throne. The foot Ye Hao just stretched out seemed to have been severely hit by tens of thousands of hammers. He couldn''t bear to pull it back immediately. At this time, he was even more depressed when he saw monk Jinguang standing on the fifth step. What kind of monsters are these? One goes directly to the fourth floor and the other goes directly to the fifth floor. These two monsters are no wonder the top two in the tianbang. The swordsman in white didn''t look back, but he seemed to be able to see Ye Hao''s depressed look, so he said in a voice: "we are not here, so you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. In fact, your physique has been great in your ancient demon kingdom." "Is that a comfort to me?" Ye Hao grinned bitterly. "I think so." The swordsman in white took a step after saying that, and sat on the throne with the golden light earlier than the monk. Just after the swordsman in white sat down, there was a dazzling golden light in the hall. Ye Hao raised his arm to cover his eyes. The golden light lasted for one second and then disappeared. The golden light disappeared, and so did the swordsman in white sitting on the throne. Ye Hao looked at the back of the golden light monk. Before he spoke, another golden light flashed by, and the same golden light monk disappeared. "This..." Ye Hao a blank face, way: "this chair can eat people, why those two annoying guy just sit on disappeared?" Ye Hao looked around for a while, confirmed that no one, clenched his fists. The power of the stars surrounds the body. After the white light, the original bronze skin turns to silver white. As if ignoring the heavy pressure on the steps, Ye Hao went straight to the golden throne and did not hesitate to turn and sit down. Boom! Ye Hao only felt that his head had been knocked with a hammer. His head was buzzing and he was in a daze. Similarly, the golden light flashed and the hall was empty. After a long time, there was a voice in the hall, a voice with a little evil. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were quite a lot of people here, which surprised me a little bit. But it''s OK. The more people there are, the more lively it is. I''ll give you some sweets first, ha ha." ¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem that long has passed inside the tomb, but a month has actually passed outside. In this month, two major events happened in the ancient demon kingdom. The first was the two liupin empires, canger and baishen jointly declared war on the danzong empire. This news can be described as a stone stirred up a thousand waves, led to the explosion of the entire ancient demon kingdom. There has not been a large-scale war in the ancient demon kingdom for a long time. The biggest war recently was the attack of the moon wheel empire on the Tianyuan Empire, which sent out two Wupin empires. You know, in ancient times, the most powerful empire was liupin Empire, so the war between Wupin Empires was a big war. However, if we talk about the biggest war, it should be the war between the liupin empires, and this time it is also the battle between the three liupin empires. This battle is not only a simple battle, but also related to the whole pattern of the ancient demon kingdom in the future. If you stand in the wrong camp, you won''t be soft handed. From the strength point of view, the two empires of baishen and canger are completely in the upper hand, so there are many small empires, that is, the allies of danzong Empire, who unilaterally tore up the alliance with danzong and took the initiative to join the camp of baishen and canger. Baishen and canger have been planning for a long time to wait for this day. They started the layout long ago. They let their own people pretend to join danzong, but in fact they went undercover. Then when the time was right, they set up the imperial medicine Pavilion and dug up the pharmacists of danzong empire. Then they declared war on danzong, and called together the friars of Lingdi and above in the capital of the two emperors to go to danzong and destroy danzong. The danzong empire was unprepared, and the peaceful situation that they had been working hard for a hundred years was completely broken. As for another thing, the spirit emperor of the Castle Peak Empire broke through to the realm of the spirit emperor not long ago, so the spirit emperor is also known as the spirit emperor. The overall strength of Castle Peak Empire has also been upgraded to a large level, gradually becoming the fourth largest liupin empire in the ancient demon kingdom. Although there were dozens of powerful people in the ancient demon Kingdom, there were only three families in the past century, namely, canger, baishen and danzong. It is not easy for Qingshan to become a liupin empire. Danzong Empire, danzong city. The danzong empire is different from other empires. There is no royal city or royal family in this empire. There is only a clan named danzong and some monks who like alchemy and danzong. There is a 300 mu mansion in danzong city. This huge mansion is danzong. At the moment, there is an old man standing at the gate of danzong. Beside him is a monk of the second order of Lingtian emperor. The old man looked at the familiar copper door and the two stone Dan stoves beside the copper door, and said with a smile, "I haven''t come back for a long time, but the Dan clan hasn''t changed." "The Lord knows that you like the old way, so it has not changed." Gu Mo said softly. Gu Gu turned around, looked at the guard who had followed him for ten years, and said with a smile, "Gu Mo, you have been trying your best to protect me for ten years. It''s hard." "It should be." Gu Mo nodded lightly. Looking at the figure of the old man, he said in his heart: "after all, if I had not had you, I would have died long ago..." "Good! Hello, Mr. Gumo The guard at the door said respectfully to the two old people. "Well." Ancient light nod, and then and ancient ink one after another into the door. The old purpose is clear. I didn''t stop all the way. I went straight to the most central room in the mansion. Along the way, I met a lot of busy alchemists and monks. Some of these people have taken ancient lessons, some have received ancient benefits, and some want to worship the old as a teacher. They saw the old people saying hello to them with great respect. The old city responded with a smile one by one, and the whole residence was very lively. Chapter 1578 Old and familiar came to the door of the most central room of the mansion. He knocked on the door and went in without any response. Gu Mo stood at the door and acted as a guard, mainly for fear that someone would assassinate or come to inquire for information in this sensitive period. After entering the room, the old man saw a huge red stove that was on fire. In addition to this red stove, there were some other small ornaments. Old around the furnace, sure enough, in the back of the furnace to see a familiar figure. The figure was dressed in a purple red robe and sat on a futon with his eyes closed. All his attention was on the alchemy stove in front of him. Old quiet sitting on another futon, did not disturb. After a while, there was a roar of Dancheng in the furnace. The middle-aged man, who was sitting on the futon and wearing a purple red robe, opened the furnace with a happy face, and then dozens of golden pills flew out of the furnace. Looking at this scene, Gu Gu exclaimed: "ouch, it''s not bad. A batch of six perfect quality pills have been made. It''s a great progress." The middle-aged man said with a modest smile: "compared with the old you, it''s still a lot worse." "OK, don''t flatter me. You have to understand the way of alchemy by yourself." "Well." The middle-aged man''s sleeve robe for a while, dozens of perfect quality six grade pills were all collected by him. After a moment of silence, he asked: "I heard you have taken an apprentice?" "Well." He said with a smile: "his name is Ye Hao. He is the king of the Tianyuan empire. His alchemy talent is rare in his life. Now he has been able to produce the perfect quality pills in the middle of the five grades." "I''ve heard of him. He''s young, but he''s good at it." "Well, how could my apprentice be bad?" The old man couldn''t help but look pleased. "But it''s also because of him that we have a grudge against Cang''er." The middle-aged man has a worried face. "What do you mean, Jinsheng?" he asked with a black face? You don''t know that our danzong and canger baishen have been feuding for a long time. That incident is just a fuse. Besides, it''s me, not him. " "Don''t be angry, I''m just talking about it." Jin Sheng didn''t see the old man so angry for a long time. He was flustered for a moment and said, "I know that these two liupin empires have been unhappy with us for a long time. Even if there is no such event, there will be another one." "I wish you knew." The old man shook his sleeve and stopped talking. Jin Sheng sighed and remained silent. After a long time, Gu Gu looked at the middle-aged man beside him and said, "before you were not so diligent. Even if you were allowed to refine a pill a day, you would not." Jin Sheng''s mouth was bitter and said with a smile, "it''s not because the war is around the corner. If I refine one more pill, I can make the chance of victory of danzong even greater." "What''s our chance of winning?" In the face of antiquity, Jin Sheng didn''t want to hide it, so he stretched out three fingers. He knew that danzong was in a bad situation, but he didn''t expect such a low chance of winning. Jinsheng got up, opened the window, leaned against the wall, breathed the fresh air and said, "since canger and baishen declared war on us, many countries have announced to unilaterally tear up the covenant with us and join the hostile camp." "Not only that, all the branches of our danzong in other empires suffered a devastating blow. At the beginning, canger and other empires just solicited, but later they used force to block all those branches, take all the alchemists away, and seal up all the pills in the branches. We have suffered a heavy loss." "Didn''t they start to retreat before?" Old came to the window, looking at the busy crowd, asked. "Yes, they have begun to retreat, but how can they all move away in a few months? Besides, it''s under the eye of others. " The room fell into silence again. At the moment, the emperor of danzong really reached the critical moment of life and death. They could not help but look heavy. After a while, the old man said firmly, "no, we don''t have to lose this battle." "Well?" Jin Sheng slightly side head. "I''m going to find an ally!" "Where can we have allies now?" "Yes." Gu Gu took a deep breath and said, "I''m not in danzong city during this period of time. I''ll leave it to you. Call all the people together. Don''t scatter them any more, or they will be defeated by each other." "I understand." Jinsheng nodded and said, "in special times, you should be careful with Gu mo." "Well." The old man answered and began to walk outside. All of a sudden, Jinsheng shouts to the old figure, "what about Tianyuan?" Hearing this, he turned his head and said with a smile, "if our danzong is defeated, Tianyuan is the seed of rejuvenation." ¡­¡­ Star Moon tomb. A forest, in a leafy tree, there have been three figures. The first figure appeared with golden light. He stood under the tree and shook his head. He was a little disappointed. At this time, a white God figure appeared around him. The figure, dressed in white robe and holding snow white sword, calmly said, "how can the skill of the star moon emperor be so easily obtained?" Having said that, he was ready to leave. After two steps, he found that monk Jinguang had not kept up with him. He couldn''t help turning back and said, "are you still waiting for him?" Monk Jinguang didn''t speak, but the gesture of sitting under the tree with his knees crossed had already explained everything. The swordsman in white thought about it and went to the tree, leaned against it and looked into the distance. In this way, both of them are quiet. After a long time. Suddenly there was a wave of spiritual power under the tree, and then a black figure appeared under the tree. The man shook his head and leaned against the tree, thinking about what had just happened. Just as he sat on the throne, an obscure breath came directly into his mind, and he began to practice a set of fingering called picking star finger. He didn''t appear under the tree until the first finger was finished. Then Ye Hao recovered a little bit of consciousness. He saw that there were two people beside him. He could not help but be surprised: "what a coincidence, you are also here." The swordsman in white looks at Ye Hao''s calm eyes, mixed with a trace of shock, because he knows the oppression of that place, and it is impossible for Ye Hao''s physical level to sit on the throne. But now, Ye Hao does appear intact in front of his eyes, which makes him look at Ye Hao with a little more respect. The swordsman in white turned his head and said faintly, "he is waiting for you here." Chapter 1579 Monk Jinguang got up, took out five five five step spirit grasses from his arms and handed them to Ye Hao. Ye Hao has a little doubt. Monk Jinguang didn''t speak. He threw the spirit grass in Ye Hao''s arms, and then walked aside to protect Ye Hao''s Dharma. Ye Hao looked at the spirit grass in his arms and was at a loss, but then he made up his mind to start refining the spirit grass. After all, in this dangerous place, more strength of self-protection means more hope of survival. The swordsman in white glanced at the black figure who began to refine the spirit grass. He came behind him in silence and began to protect the Dharma. An hour later, the great spiritual power contained in the five spirit grasses was refined by Ye Hao. At the same time, Ye Hao''s realm came to the seventh level of the spirit emperor, and finally he had the strength to fight against the Ninth level of the spirit emperor. It''s just that when you meet a monster like a beggar on crutches, you still have to give up. "Eh, is there only the seventh level of Lingdi? I thought you would go to the eighth level of the spirit emperor. " A voice without any feelings floated from behind Ye Hao. Ye Hao turned back and said with a smile: "it really can only break through to the seventh level of the spirit emperor, and it''s a little less than the eighth level." "Well." The swordsman in white answered lightly. As he passed by Ye Hao, he said softly, "thank you very much." With a smile, Ye Hao and monk Jinguang walked side by side. They walked to the magnificent palace in the center of the forest. At this time, dozens of figures gathered at the gate of the palace. The crowd looked at the closed Golden Palace door and made no sound. The space in front of the hall was surprisingly quiet. Before long, three figures came to the open space, which also caused people''s exclamation. Among these people, there are Duobao San, Bai Jun, Canggou, Qier on crutches and Longyang Sanren. These people are more or less hostile to the three people who have just arrived. The three people who came together, regardless of the surprised eyes of the people, found an open space and sat together. After the cry of surprise, the open space fell into silence again, a dead silence. After a long time, it seemed that the palace knew that no one would come again at last, so two lines appeared on the gate of the main hall. The first line was: eight people enter; The second line is: use magic power. When people were thinking about these two words, a huge black challenge arena appeared at their feet. They looked at the black challenge arena blankly, and suddenly felt that their spiritual power could not be used. They were in a panic. Then, Duobao three said in a high voice: "don''t panic. Although you can''t use your own spiritual power, you can use the magic power of the star moon emperor that you just learned from the throne. What we say on the door is that you can only use the magic power that you just learned, and you can''t use the rest." "No, it''s such a pit!" "What''s the meaning of" eight people entering "written on the door "You can''t say that only eight people can enter. If only eight people can enter, what should the rest do?" As soon as the words came to an end, the open space around the challenge arena suddenly disappeared and was replaced by an abyss. In other words, the arena under their feet and the palace in front of them are suspended in a huge abyss. People standing on it can not be swallowed by the abyss, but if they fall down, it must be dead. "This is..." There is a friar of the eighth level of the spirit emperor standing at the edge of the challenge arena, carefully testing. Suddenly, Longyang Sanren appears behind him and pushes him down with one palm. "Ah..." Before the monk''s scream could linger in people''s ears, the whole person was swallowed by the abyss and turned into nothingness. Hiss! Everyone took a breath of air. It seems that the entry of eight people written on this door means that all people compete for the eight places. Those who can''t get it live and those who can''t get it die! There was a strong sense of death in everyone''s heart, and the atmosphere became heavy in an instant. Bai Jun and Canggou first got up and came to Duobao three. They were originally a camp, and then gathered a group of people around them. Beggars on crutches and Longyang scattered people stood together, and a group of people gathered around them. Finally, there are Ye Hao, the swordsman in white and monk Jinguang. Of course, there will be no followers around them, because all the people present have participated in the encirclement and killing of the two people beside Ye Hao. "It''s a coincidence that we meet again." Duobao looks at the three people with a smile. Then he fixed his eyes on Ye Hao and said with a smile, "Ye Sangao, how did you get there? Shouldn''t you be my man? Come here soon "Thank you for your kindness, but I think it''s safer here, so please forgive me." Ye Hao returned calmly. Duobao''s face turned black and said angrily, "Ye Sangao, don''t be shameless to you!" Bang! Ye Hao pointed out that a member of the Duobao three camps who wanted to launch an attack on them died instantly. "Boy, it seems that the skill you have learned is not simple. Can you lend me grandfather''s advice?" Longyang Sanren laughs. Ye Hao sneered and pointed out that Longyang Sanren quickly pulled a person around him to block the sharp attack, and then patted his chest with lingering fear. "Now none of us can use our spiritual power. We can only use our learned skills to fight. It''s also a battle of the same realm. Do you think I will be afraid of you when we fight in the same realm?" Ye Hao laughs, and then his spiritual power flows. All of them were shocked, but the three of them were calm. Begging on crutches is that Ye Hao has the power of the stars for a long time, so the rules here are useless to him. How can the gate set by the emperor Xingyue restrict the people who have the power of the stars? However, the swordsman in white and monk Jinguang do not need to worry because Ye Hao has no threat to them. Duobaosan and Longyang Sanren are shocked. This is not good news for them. Ye Hao can use it when everyone can''t use his spiritual power. Aren''t they allowed to be slaughtered by Ye Hao? The leaders of the two groups exchanged views at the same time and reached a second consensus. The first consensus is to start with the top two of tianbang, this time is to start with the people around you! "Ah! Boss, no! " "Why, why did you do it to us?" "No, I''ll fight with you. I''ll die with you!" For a moment, there were howls and screams. Ye Hao, with a silver skin, walked out slowly. Looking at the five people who slaughtered his own people, he sneered and said: "it''s worthy to be a great event. At the critical moment, he can actually attack his own people. He wants to get eight people together as soon as possible to pass this pass. It''s easy to calculate. But what you gave me before, I''ll give it back to you all in this pass!" Chapter 1580 As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao''s whole hand moved, slapping Longyang Sanren. Longyang Sanren didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so fast. He crossed his arms to resist Ye Hao''s attack. When he retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At this moment, a silver handprint came straight. There was no time for Longyang Sanren to react, but also a silver handprint whistling out. Bang! At the moment of the palmprint collision, Longyang Sanren was far away from the edge of the challenge arena. After all, he didn''t want to be swallowed by the abyss. Standing still, Longyang Sanren takes a look at monk Jinguang who has folded his fist. With a roar, he turns into an arrow and goes straight to monk Jinguang. Monk Jin Guang, with no expression on his face, raised his fists and rushed forward. They collided with each other. The swordsman in white looks at the snow-white sword in his hand. The tip of the sword points to Duobao San with a gourd on his waist. Duobao Sanxin, who is fighting, feels something. After leaving one of them in the abyss, he suddenly turns around and looks at the expressionless swordsman in white. With a smile, they move at the same time. It''s all the magic power you get on that throne. On the other hand, Ye Hao, who is full of spiritual power, attacks one person with one hand, just like a wolf into a sheep. Where he passes, all the people give way in a hurry, and no one is his opponent. Looking at Ye Hao coming straight to him, he was a little flustered and quickly stepped back two steps. Ye Hao sneered and said: "at that time, you were not like this in the medicine garden. Where did the little beggar run?" On crutches, the beggar can''t help but push the two people around him forward, directly facing the two magic powers of Ye Hao''s fingers. Bang bang! Although they are eight steps of the spirit emperor, they can''t even take Ye Hao''s move in this space. "Ye Sangao, don''t be rampant!" "Let''s meet you. You''ve changed your skin." "That is, what''s the big deal? Let''s see how we can knock you out of the abyss!" After that, all the six or seven nine level masters of Lingdi came forward. What they thought was that instead of being beaten down by the crutches and beggars, they would join hands to fight Ye Hao down. In this way, they would have a better chance of survival. "Come on!" Ye Hao''s fingers are full of provocation. All the people were very angry. For a moment, the silver light flashed. All kinds of attacks were thrown at Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t care. He said silently in his heart: "the stars and the moon change into the third chapter of Huaxing chapter!" Hum! Ye Hao''s whole body spirit power is surging wildly, and his whole body spirit power is surging towards his right hand, followed by a silver white sword slowly forming in Ye Hao''s hand. Ye Hao looked at the overwhelming attack and said with a smile: "you can only use the magic power of the emperor Xingyue, right? In that case, you can try this move!" The silver white sword flew up and down in Ye Hao''s hands, and then countless silver white swords appeared behind Ye Hao. Ye Hao took a deep breath and felt that it was almost time. He took a sword flower in his right hand and threw the silver white sword out of his hand. When the silver white sword shot out, the countless long swords behind Ye Hao also moved, all following behind the sword. Those silvery white swords are like meteors after meteors, which collide with the overwhelming attacks and make a roaring sound. When the battle in mid air was not finished, a silver figure appeared behind several people. That figure angrily shouts a way: "hand can pick star!" All of a sudden, the sky became dark. People looked up and saw the silver shining palms fall from the sky. The next second, they recovered their peace. Now Ye Hao was the only one who had just stood. Ye Hao looks at the tight crutches with a smile on his face. On crutches, the beggar said cautiously: "who are you? Why can you practice the power of the stars and know so many great powers? " Ye Hao chuckled and said, "these great powers are what I learned from the throne." "It''s impossible. I''ve just realized two. You can see from your performance that there are three. How can you understand so many magic powers?" "Monsters like you are not even on the sky list. It''s nothing for a genius like me to understand three kinds of magic powers." The crutcher sneered and said, "do you believe in tianbang?" "Why not believe it?" "Because I made it up." The face of the beggars on crutches could not hide his complacency. "No wonder." Ye Hao''s lips moved and said, "no wonder your name is not on the list. It turns out that you did it on purpose." "I have another question." Ye Hao then asked: "I see your accomplishments. You, monk Jinguang, dobaosan, swordsman in white, you four should not be from the ancient devil kingdom." Looking at the few people left on the field, the crutcher was overjoyed, so he said, "half right." Ye Hao casually glanced at a few people on the field, and said: "then you say it." "Monk Jinguang, swordsman in white and dobaosan are not from the ancient devil kingdom. They come from the ancient world." "The ancient world?" Ye Hao had expected something in his heart, so he was not surprised. He said with a smile, "what about you?" "Me?" The crutch beggar sneered: "why should I tell you?" Bang! Before his words fall, Ye Hao comes directly to the crutcher with the help of the changing stars. With one punch, he hits the little beggar''s black crutch firmly. Even though his accomplishments are unfathomable, these accomplishments can''t help him block Ye Hao''s attack, so he retreated dozens of steps on the spot to stabilize his body. "Hey, you..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Hao rushed over again. The little beggar was in a hurry to meet the enemy. Unfortunately, at this time, he was only abused by Ye Hao. Ye Hao kicks the little beggar in the abdomen. The little beggar lies on his side and flies out. Then, Ye Hao suddenly appeared behind the little beggar, stepped on his back, trampled him on the ground and said coldly, "if you don''t say it, you will die!" "Cough." The little beggar coughed softly and said with a smile, "will I not die if I say so?" Ye Hao said without hesitation, "of course, you don''t have to die." At the same time, he said in his heart: "it''s OK, even if I don''t die, I''ll make you disabled and disable your cultivation. As I said, I will double what you gave me." "All right." Little beggar looked at the situation, and now there are more than a dozen people left. He believed that he would die in Ye Hao''s hands before he had to wait for only eight people on the field, so he said helplessly: "I''m not really from the deserted world, I''m from the ancient demon Kingdom." "Which Empire in the ancient world?" "I am the ancient devil Kingdom, the eternal holy dynasty!" "What?" Ye Hao slightly a Leng, increased the strength of the foot, drink to ask a way: "what longevity holy Dynasty, press root have never heard of, you are deceiving me!" Chapter 1581 Eternal pilgrimage? Ye Hao looks suspicious. Which force is this? Why didn''t he hear of it in the ancient demon kingdom? "I''m different from them," he said with a smile. "They belong to the outlaw world, and I belong to the ancient devil kingdom. We are one family, and one family should be united." "Family?" Ye Hao mouth up, some funny way: "a family you are still chasing me, want to torture me?" "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." "What is the influence of this eternal holy dynasty? Why haven''t you heard of it?" Thinking of this, the beggar on crutches became interested and said, "you don''t know anything about it. You only know that the most powerful empire in the ancient demon kingdom is liupin Empire, but you don''t know that there is a world on top of liupin Empire, where there are not only great saints, but also the only way to the deserted world." "And I''m the man of that world. According to our words, you are called the lower ancient devil kingdom. You are a group of earth... Ouch!" "Speak well!" Ye Hao is not polite, a foot directly stepped on its body, attracted a burst of wailing. At this time, after the efforts of Bai Jun and Canggou, there were only eight people left in the challenge arena. In addition to the two of them, there were Ye Hao and the crutcher who was being trampled by Ye Hao, as well as the monk Jinguang, the swordsman in white, Duobao San and Longyang Sanren who were fighting in the distance. Just when the four were fighting hard, the challenge arena under their feet suddenly disappeared. The remaining eight people were all surprised. They quickly separated and looked at the abyss under their feet. After they were sure that they would not fall, they were relieved. Then, the eight people consciously divided into three camps. Eight people looked up at the huge palace not far away and walked slowly towards the distance. A few people stood at the gate of the palace and pushed it gently. The golden gate that could not be opened before suddenly separated, and the place where they could see was dark. Without hesitation, Ye Hao stepped into the hall. The swordsman in white, monk Jinguang and others followed him. When all eight of them entered the hall, the golden gate behind him closed quietly. Then, all of them felt that they had lost their support and all of them could not help falling. Falling, falling all the time. I don''t know how long after that, there were several loud plops, and many people finally realized that their feet were on the ground, and the state of floating all the time, I don''t know when to land, finally disappeared. When the people fell to the ground one after another, there were many silver lights around them. Then they began to look around carefully, and found that there was no exit in the four walls, and there was a coffin in front of them, and there was a book on top of the coffin. "Where is this?" The more Longyang Sanren look at this place, the more strange they feel. They always feel a kind of gloomy feeling. Bai Jun looked around carefully and said, "this is not the place where the emperor of stars and moon buried his bones, is it?" "According to you, that dark coffin is most likely the body of emperor Xingyue?" Then the Greyhound asked. "It''s not impossible." White Myth sound just fell, all of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are staring at the coffin on the volume. If the emperor Xingyue is really buried here, then the book with faint silver light is very likely to be the skill of the emperor Xingyue, and the stars and the moon have changed. Ye Hao looked at the book and felt that there was something wrong with it. Because of emperor Xingyue''s skill, he had the upper half of it, which was four pieces of silver white paper. According to reason, the lower half should be the same. How could it be such a thick book? However, it does not rule out the possibility that the skill is hidden in the book. All of a sudden, Longyang scattered face greedy, the first rushed to the dark coffin, want to grab in front of the crowd to get the book. "Ha ha, the stars and the moon are mine. You don''t want to compete with me!" "If you want to take it alone, there''s no way!" "Longyang Sanren, don''t try to steal that volume of Gongfa!" Canggou, Bai Jun after reaction, followed in Longyang scattered behind. Duobaosan looked at the three people''s back, sneered, and said: "fool, can you be faster than my magic weapon?" Clap the waist, the gourd automatically suspended in the air, Duobao 30 minutes sensitive sat up, and then the gourd instantly started, suddenly surpassed the front three people, not far away from the holding book. Seeing Duobao three start gourd, Longyang Sanren three talents realize that they can use their spiritual power, so they attack Duobao three fiercely. Duobao three didn''t care about the attack of several people. He directly wore a suit of six level top-grade armor and let the attack hit him. None of those dazzling spirit attacks can penetrate the armor of Duobao three, let alone break the gourd with the highest rank in the crotch of Duobao three. Seeing that Duobao three was about to win the treasure, Ye Hao glanced at the three people beside him and said with a smile, "don''t you fight for it?" Monk Jinguang was silent, but he looked around cautiously, and felt restless. The swordsman in white, holding a long sword, said faintly, "don''t worry." On crutches, the beggar shook his shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. I always feel strange here, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. Besides, didn''t you go?" Ye Hao smiles but doesn''t speak. His body is tight, and his spiritual power flows quietly. His eyes are fixed on the coffin. Indeed, as little beggar said, it''s strange here, so he didn''t act rashly. Even if the skill is true, how can they take it alone with these people? Moreover, his intuition told him that it was not so easy for him to grasp the skill of the star moon emperor. Duobao Sanqi, who was the first one, came directly to the coffin on a gourd. With a big hand, he took the book with light blue light in his hand. Duobao three fixed his eyes on it, but somehow he blushed. After arriving at Longyang Sanren, he snatched the book from Duobao San and browsed it one by one. His face turned red like a blooming rose. This time, it''s Ye Hao''s turn to be curious. What''s written in this book makes the four men''s faces turn red. Just about to step forward, monk Jinguang took a step and stopped them. Seeing monk Jinguang''s action, the three men gave up their plan to move forward, but their faces became dignified. In front of the coffin, three or four people of Duobao stood there. What''s the ghost? Is this the book left by Emperor Xingyue? Why does emperor Xingyue read such vulgar and obscene novels? It''s all about men and women. How can they not blush? At this time, a lazy voice suddenly came from the coffin in front of the four people. Chapter 1582 "Oh, I didn''t expect that half of the people didn''t fall for it." Hearing this, duo Bao''s three or four people were shocked and wanted to withdraw. However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not move. They felt that their feet were in the same place as if they had been enchanted. Ye Hao also mentioned the spirit of the four people, but here is a tomb, where the tomb of what living people, to say, it can only be a ghost. No matter what it is, they feel that the voice sounds bad, so they are tense and ready to deal with emergencies. All of a sudden, the coffin lying in the center quietly opened, with a roar, like being pushed on the ground. Then a white palm was put on the wall of the coffin, and then a white and elegant man came out of the coffin. The man took the book in Canggou''s hand with a smile and said, "this is what I use to pass the time. Are you really interested?" "No, no, No." Duobao three or four people shake their heads in a hurry. They just think that this is the skill practiced by the emperor Xingyue, so they want to watch it. But unexpectedly, it''s just a vulgar book. "Oh." The refined man chuckled and said to himself: "many years ago, like you, I was very confident that I would be able to achieve the power of emperor Xingyue. Unexpectedly, I would have been trapped in this broken place for a hundred years. A hundred years. If I had been outside for a hundred years, I could have done a lot of things..." The crutcher whispered: "it seems that he is an old monster with bad intentions. How about that? Are you sure?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "I can''t see through this person''s realm." At this time, the swordsman in White said with no expression: "this man''s realm should be the holy King realm that you said in the ancient devil Kingdom, but it seems that he has been seriously injured and has not yet recovered." "Holy kingdom!" The crutcher could not help but whisper: "that is the strong one who can establish the holy Dynasty. Can such a powerful person be trapped here? How terrible is it here?" Monk Jinguang still has no words. He just stands in front of Ye Hao, looking at the elegant man holding the book coldly. After talking to himself for a long time, the refined man suddenly came back to his senses, glanced at Ye Hao and said with a smile, "you four, what are you still standing there for?" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao''s four people suddenly rushed forward involuntarily, and then came to Duobao three. Eight people stood in a row, unable to move. Ye Hao struggled for a while, and immediately gave up. This man was in the holy Kingdom, and he couldn''t get rid of his shackles. "Master, what can I do for you when you ask us to come here?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. "What can I do for you? If I say kill you, do you believe it? " The refined man replied with a smile. "I don''t believe it." The crutcher was very firm and said: "if the elder wanted to kill us, why did he take so much trouble to get us to this place?" The refined man''s eyes brightened and exclaimed, "yes, there are smart people." "Master, if you need anything, please feel free to ask. We will help you do what you can." Duobao three hastened to speak, but also want to get rid of the current predicament. They just came to the tomb of emperor Xingyue to look for opportunities. Who would have thought that they would get into such a big trouble. "Yes, yes, sir, please speak." Longyang Sanren three people are also echoing. "Well, since you are so enthusiastic, I''m not welcome." The refined man is in a good mood and has a bright smile. Ye Hao sneered: "it''s shameless. It''s you who tied us here and said that we are so enthusiastic. The older we live, the thicker our skin is." With a big wave of his hand, the elegant man''s four walls suddenly dissipated and turned into a tomb. There were three coffins in front of them, but it was strange that only two of them were still shining silver white. It seemed that the far left side had been opened. In addition, there were many treasures of heaven and earth scattered around the coffin. The refined man explained: "originally it was not called Xingyue tomb. In fact, it was the residence of Xingyue emperor. It was called Xingyue palace, but after the death of Xingyue emperor, his subordinates put all the things he left behind here, and sealed the palace in the depth of Mount Tai. Every hundred years, it will be here for a period of time." "I came here for hundreds of years. Just like you, I came here to look for all kinds of treasures left by Emperor Xingyue. But just as I was about to get the treasures left by Emperor Xingyue, a mighty force of stars came from the coffin on the far left, which seriously injured me and trapped me here." "At that time, I almost died. To be honest, all of you who came in, why their bodies would disappear after death, was because they turned into the aura of heaven and earth and were used to nourish the remaining two coffins. In order to recover my strength, I also stole 30% of the aura of heaven and earth and used it to recover myself." Elegant man suddenly big hand a move, Canggou involuntarily came to its side. The refined man looks at Canggou, and the evil spirit smiles. Canggou suddenly knows that it''s not good and wants to struggle desperately. Unfortunately, the cultivation of his spirit emperor is no different from that of a child. How can he get rid of the shackles of an adult? "Therefore, if I want to leave this ghost place completely, someone must open the remaining two coffins and release the power of the last stars completely. Only in this way can I leave here! So, since you are going to help me, you should take the lead! " After that, Canggou suddenly rushed out and came to the coffin on the far right. He looked at the coffin with complicated texture, ancient material and silver white luster, and suddenly beat the drum of retreat. He felt that the skills were not as important as his own life, but the elegant man was staring at him. If he didn''t open it, he would die! "What are you waiting for? Don''t you always want the skill of emperor Xingyue? Then open it Canggou hesitated. The elegant man sneered: "it seems that you still need me to help you." With a swing of his right hand, an attack directly fell on Canggou''s leg, and a scream spread all over the tomb. Bai Jun and others seem to be unable to bear to see the bloody scene, and have been trying to escape the shackles of the elegant man. "If you don''t open it, you will die directly, but if you open it, you may not die. Choose for yourself." The refined man looked at the scene with great interest. At this moment, he waited too long. For this moment, he has planned for a hundred years, even at the expense of sealing himself, tampering with the organ of Xingyue tomb, and "tying" these people here. Chapter 1583 Now, his dream is about to come true. As long as the remaining two coffins are opened, he will be able to leave here. At that time, the sky will be high and free. Canggou looked at his bloody thigh and swallowed his saliva. Then he opened his heart and closed his eyes slightly. He roared: "forget it, just die!" Put your hands on the coffin board of unknown material, and push forward. After Canggou exerted all his strength, the coffin board also moved one third to face. Canggou''s face looks happy. Don''t you still live well? The refined man also looked nervous, staring at the coffin of Canggou. Ye Hao did not dare to be careless. He also turned his eyes to the dark coffin. Although there were three coffins here, maybe the one promoted by Canggou had what they wanted. Canggou''s eyes were slightly fixed. He seemed to see something in the coffin. Just as he was about to push away the coffin, a dazzling white light blinded his eyes. The refined man looked at the dazzling light, his heart trembled, his face paler, his lips slightly trembled, and whispered, "here it comes." Before the words were heard, a mighty force of stars rushed out of the coffin, and the whole person disappeared, even without a cry. Ye Hao''s seven people were shocked and scared. This is definitely a dangerous and dangerous place. Canggou just opened one third of the coffin and died. What if he opened all the coffins? What happens? The elegant man is happy, because he feels that the seal power of Xingyue palace seems to be weakened. It seems that this method is feasible. With a big hand, Bai Jun is pushed to the coffin by him. That position is the position where Canggou just stood. Bai Jun is trembling all over. He is the prince of the white God empire. Now he can only be forced to pick the coffin. It''s really sad. "If I don''t do it, I''ll do it!" Under the threat of the refined man, Bai Jun moves the coffin by a third with trembling body. Before he can speak, another force of stars comes out, and the two princes of the liupin Empire die. It is more and more difficult for the refined man to hide the excitement on his face. As soon as he grabs it, Longyang Sanren stands in front of the "coffin of death". He looked at the beggars reluctantly, and there was nothing he could do about them. After all, it was difficult for him to protect himself. The king and the strong were standing in front of them, and it was not the same as playing with them. Longyang scattered helpless sigh, boom, the whole coffin was pushed down by him on the ground. Then, his eyes closed, as if he was waiting for the call of death. But after a long time, there was no power of the stars, and his face looked happy. Could it be said that the power of the stars of the coffin was used up. Then he looked at the coffin and found a small black bead lying quietly in it. "What is this?" Stretch out the right hand, just touch, boom! A waterfall of silver hanging in the air, Longyang scattered dead! After the silver light dissipated, the refined man burst out laughing, rushed to the coffin, raised the small black bead, and said with a loud laugh: "ha ha, there are Hunyuan beads here. It''s just that my old injury is not healed. With this bead, I will return to the peak!" Ye Hao''s five faces are dignified. The refined man is trying to find his way with them. After all the threats disappear, he can get the treasures inside. It''s just a small coffin. Three people have died. The remaining coffin is the largest. It''s as big as the left and right. It''s hard to open it! The refined man put away the hunyuanzhu, came to the four and said with a smile, "well, what they promised me has been done. Next, it''s your turn." The five were silent. The refined man sneered and said, "do you want me to do it myself?" Begging on crutches has been struggling, but it is useless; Duobao three frowns tightly, thinking carefully; The golden light monk''s face is fierce, and the golden light is more and more prosperous; The swordsman in white has no expression and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Finally, Ye Hao said, "I''ll come." "What?" All four of them were shocked. Ye Hao put up a smile and said, "let me take the lead this time." Looking at Ye Hao with crutches, he seems to think of something. "Well, then you go!" A push pushes Ye Hao to the rest of the coffin. The elegant man embraces his hands and quietly looks at the scene. For him, whoever comes first and who comes later is the same. Anyway, they are all going to die. Standing in front of the coffin, Ye Hao swallowed his saliva nervously. To tell the truth, he is not fully sure, but under the current situation, even if only 10% of the assurance is to try. Take a deep breath, put your hands on the cold coffin, drink a low, forehead blue muscle burst up, push hard! Bang! The huge coffin was directly pushed to the ground by Ye Hao. The elegant man was surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy with the lowest level could lift the coffin at one go. It''s a little interesting. Monk Jinguang looks at Ye Hao standing in front of the coffin and becomes more and more restless. The swordsman in white slowly drew out his sword and faced the back of the elegant man with a slightly cold face. Duobaosan wants to know what''s in the coffin. Begging on crutches is to place all their hopes on Ye Hao. If Ye Hao is not spared, the rest of them have no need to try. Ye Hao slowly spits out a foul breath and looks at the treasures lying quietly at the bottom of the coffin, waiting for people to take them away. The corners of his mouth involuntarily rise and show a smile. Hum! Ye Hao''s palm just touched the treasure at the bottom of the coffin, and a dazzling light flashed up. The five elegant men quickly covered their eyes, and then they saw an incredible scene. In the transparent circle, there are four pieces of paper with silver light. In the center of the paper, there is a young man with silver skin. The refined man fixed his eyes on Ye Hao? What''s going on? He was sure that the four pieces of paper must have recorded the skill of emperor Xingyue, but why did those pieces of paper surround Ye Hao now? Why didn''t the power of the stars devour Ye Hao? What''s the matter with Ye Hao''s silvery skin? These problems are not only lingering in the hearts of the refined men, but also in the hearts of the three swordsmen in white. Only the crutches and beggars look at this scene and smile. Chapter 1584 Ye Hao, whose body is floating in the air, smiles. He looks at the four pieces of silver white paper around his body and is very excited, because this is the main reason why he came to the tomb of emperor Xingyue. He finds out the lower part of Xingyue. Now, with eight pieces of silver paper in his hand, the main task has finally been completed. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the main task of changing stars and moons. Reward one sixth level spirit grass and one sixth level elixir, and summon a god level general once." Ye Hao was very happy when he heard the pleasant voice in his mind. These six levels of spirit grass and six levels of elixir were enough for their Tianyuan Empire to become two strong spirits. The most important thing was to summon a god level general. He had some expectations that he would summon a god level general. But these rewards are not the time to use, there are more important things to do now. After surrounded by the power of the stars, he is not ready to leave. Instead, he rushes into Ye Hao''s body and begins to rebuild his constitution. The power of those stars ran rampant in Ye Hao''s body, such as locusts passing through. There must be nothing left in every place. To reform the constitution is to break and reshape the original constitution. The pain is unbearable for ordinary people. "Roar!" Ye Hao couldn''t help crying out because he felt tens of thousands of small hammers hitting every part of his body. The intense pain made him sweat. The transformation lasted for an hour, Ye Hao wailed for an hour, and the refined men also watched for an hour. In fact, after Ye Hao got the four pieces of paper, the seal of the Star Moon Palace for the elegant man disappeared. It''s just that the elegant man is not willing to, and the power of the star moon emperor is snatched away by Ye Hao. He wants to get it back, so he is waiting for the power of the stars around Ye Hao to disappear. If the refined man doesn''t go, the golden monk will not be able to go. An hour later, the physical transformation was finally completed. Ye Hao carefully looked at the structure of his body, and found that his body was really strong. In the past, he used to use the stars and the moon, and his skin was silvery white, which was too eye-catching. Now it''s different. It''s still normal skin, but if you look closely, you will find that there is a layer of dim silver light hidden under the skin, which is the performance of introverted and also means that the body has become stronger. Ye Hao felt that when he breathed, the aura of the world around him would gather together involuntarily, and the speed of absorbing aura was also accelerated, which was more conducive to practice. This is not over, Ye Hao suddenly felt that his realm is soaring, quickly broke through the eighth level of the spirit emperor, and then came to the Ninth level of the spirit emperor, and then boom, as if he had entered a new realm. It''s the realm of Lingtian emperor. Ye Hao breaks through the realm of Lingtian emperor with the help of stars! Boom boom! With three roars in a row, Ye Hao broke through five realms in one breath and directly came to the third level of Lingtian emperor! At this point, all the power of the stars has been consumed, and Ye Hao has landed safely. Ye Hao didn''t expect that this trip brought him such a rich harvest. Needless to say, there are systematic rewards. Taking his accomplishments as an example, he is one of the best in the ancient devil kingdom. At the moment of Ye Hao''s landing, the elegant man''s face was fierce, and he palmed forward. At this time, there was a roar from Xingyue''s tomb, and then the whole ground began to shake, so the refined man''s attack was missed. The four of them also broke free. The whole tomb began to shake violently, and the tomb of emperor Xingyue was about to collapse! Outside the tomb, tuntian, who was sleeping, suddenly felt the ground shaking. He opened his eyes and found that the stone gates in four directions of Mount Tai began to collapse. He was shocked! Whispered to himself, "what happened? Why did Xingyue''s tomb collapse? Wait, if the tomb collapses, how can Ye Hao get out? " Before I had time to think about it, the gravel rolled down and the four stone gates were blocked. After shaking for a long time, the whole Tomb of emperor Xingyue was completely closed. Some of the monks who were still waiting outside the tomb could not help cursing, and then left with an angry face. There are also some friars who do not give up and want to wait for the people in the tomb to come out, then block the way and rob them, and take all the treasures they found from the tomb. However, none of the six people in the tomb can be offended. I don''t know how long later, tuntian looked at the collapsed tomb and was a little dispirited. Suddenly, a terrible wave of spiritual power came from the West. After a little hesitation, tuntian rushes directly to the West. From a distance, he sees five figures besieging a white, pale and elegant man. It seems that the refined man has the cultivation of a holy king, but he is a little holy king. On the other hand, the besieged five people, four of them are in the Ninth level of Lingdi, and one of them is in the third level of lingtiandi. Even so, the five people are not inferior. Once more, Ye Hao was among the five people, which made tuntian very excited ¡­¡­ At the moment, the castle peak has ushered in a distinguished guest. The noble guest is an old man, and the old man is accompanied by a monk in the realm of Lingtian emperor. Standing at the gate of the hall, the old man said to qingyunzhi, the head of the Qingjia family: "Mr. qingjiazhu, please inform us that the liupin Empire, the danzong Empire, Gu Sheng has something important to see you!" Qingyun, who has just received a smile from Gugu, said, "Gugu, I can help you to pass it on. It''s just that our Lingtian emperor is closing up recently. I don''t know if he can see you." Qingyun is upright and energetic. Today, he also has the cultivation of the Ninth level of the spirit emperor. It seems that the remote realm of the spirit emperor is within reach, and all this is due to the king of the Castle Peak Empire, the spirit emperor. Since lingjunyun broke through to the realm of Lingtian emperor, many small countries came to attach themselves. Then there were many alchemists. These alchemists refined a lot of pills with the help of the natural resources and local treasures accumulated by the Castle Peak royal family. The clan heads of their major families were the first beneficiaries, and the realm was also the highest except for the Lingtian emperor. Then there were some other monks in the Castle Peak imperial city. Gradually, the inside information of Castle Peak Empire became more and more abundant, and the distance from the liupin empire was almost the same. Therefore, qingyunzhi was qualified to face the envoys of danzong Empire and respond with the same attitude. "Well, thank you for your help." Looking at Qingyun''s blurred back, Gu sighed and said, "who would have thought that today''s Castle Peak Empire would soon become the fourth liupin empire in the ancient demon kingdom?" Gu Mo was a little bit curious and said, "I''m more curious about the strange woman''s breakthrough from the realm of the emperor of spirit to the realm of the emperor of spirit in such a short time. This is probably the fastest cultivation record in the history of the ancient demon kingdom." Chapter 1585 There was a time when he was a guest of honor to the Castle Peak royal family. Even if he wanted to see the Castle Peak emperor, he could go in without any notice. However, this time is different from the past, people are not optimistic about the danzong Empire, and now the old people have a request, so naturally we should keep a low profile. "Yes, this girl doll is not simple. If she broke through so fast, it would be OK. The whole Castle Peak empire is thriving under her governance. According to this trend, it is not bad to establish a holy Dynasty." Smell speech, ancient ink complexion dignified, ask a way: "ancient, ancient evil realm really still can appear a saint Dynasty influence?" "Ha ha." With a bright smile, Gu Gu said, "a hundred years ago, it''s time for a holy power to come out of this ancient demon kingdom." "Then you prefer the empress?" Old man shakes his head and smiles without saying a word. After a while, qingyunzhi came out and said with a smile, "ancient, please welcome the emperor of Lingtian." "Thank you." The old arched his hand, and then walked into the hall with qingyunzhi. As for the ancient ink, he didn''t keep up. Walking into the hall, a peerless woman in a gold neon dress sits high on the Dragon chair. The woman puts her head on her hand and looks at the mountain of memorials on the desk without expression. "Your Majesty, here we are." Wen Yan, the woman raised her head and said softly, "I know. Qingzhu has worked hard. Let''s go down." "Yes." After Qingyun left, Emperor Lingtian got up and said with a smile, "Uncle Gu, you must be tired all the way. Please take a seat." Thank you very much He sat down and apologized: "emperor Lingtian, when your father passed away, I was in Tianyuan to deal with political affairs. Later, something happened to danzong, so I didn''t have time to see your father. I feel guilty all the time." Lingtian emperor said with a smile: "Uncle Gu is very serious. My father always told me that you are the one he admired most. His spirit in heaven must be very happy to know that you came to visit him specially today." The old man hesitated and finally said, "emperor Lingtian, actually I came here today for two things." "One is to visit old friends, and the other is to ask emperor Lingtian to lend a helping hand to help danzong through this difficult time." Then he went straight to the hall and knelt down. It''s a long time since ancient times that he has never knelt down before, but the reality has to make him lower his arrogant and stubborn head. All of a sudden, the emperor Lingtian, who is sitting on the Dragon chair, covers his forehead with a splitting headache. Then his black pupils turn red. Then, the emperor Lingtian leans lazily on the Dragon chair and looks at the old man in silence. I didn''t get a response. I said it again in a deep voice. Lingtian emperor got up, put his right hand on his waist and said with a smile, "you old man, you don''t know the strength of my castle peak empire. Besides, why should I agree to your request?" Gu Gu was stunned by Ling Junyun''s sudden rude words, and didn''t recover for a long time. He didn''t understand why Lingtian emperor, who was very polite to him in the last second, changed his attitude in the next second. Was it because she was annoyed by asking for help? "Why are you kneeling there, old man Lingtian emperor cold hum, very enchanting lying on the Dragon chair. Gu Gu raised his head and looked at the figure of Lingtian emperor. He was stunned. Then he said, "Lingtian emperor, you misunderstood. Danzong asked to send troops to rescue. You will surely be rewarded." "Oh? What''s the reward? " Lingtian emperor looked at the stubborn figure who still maintained the last trace of dignity. "If danzong wins this battle, our two empires will share the ancient demon Kingdom equally, and they will be allies and never invade each other." "Ha ha ha." Lingtian emperor chuckled and said, "you old man, you want to cover the white wolf with empty hands. This is the way." The old old man''s face was red, and he felt that he could not hang up on his face. Then he continued, "of course, if the Castle Peak promised to send out troops, the Dan Zong Empire would like to provide all material guarantees, and many alchemists would be sent to Qingshan to make all kinds of Dan medicine." "OK, OK, I don''t want to listen to this. I only want to ask one thing. If you have something, I''ll send troops. If you don''t have it, it''s OK." Lingtian emperor impatiently waved, interrupted the ancient. As soon as the old man''s face sank, he covered up his anger and said in a deep voice, "please speak to the emperor Lingtian." "Tree snow forest root, have you?" The old man''s face changed greatly, and said: "the tree snow forest root, it''s a nine level spirit thing, which can be met or not. It''s rare to meet in a hundred years..." "Stop, I''ll ask you if you have any?" "No The old man''s face was gray and said, "we danzong can''t take it out." "No?" Lingtian emperor smile ponder, suddenly face big change, coldly way: "can''t take out still don''t roll quickly, delay my time!" "You Old Huoran got up, his face was very blue. How could the peerless woman on the Dragon chair have said such a thing. "What are you, you don''t get out of here!" "Good, good." He suppressed his anger and walked out of the palace angrily. "Ancient, you go..." Standing at the door chatting with Gu Mo, Qing Yunzhi suddenly sees Gu Mo leaving the palace in a rage. He can''t help but ask. Unfortunately, Gu Mo doesn''t respond. Gu Mo''s face was cold, and he quickly followed. Qingyun''s some don''t feel a head, the heart way: "even if two people didn''t talk well, also can''t make like this." Turn around, just ready to go in, was ordered out. "Go away! Get out of here Qingyunzhi listens to the roar of Lingtian emperor, lowers his head and leaves the palace in a hurry. Before he leaves, he is full of doubts. Inside the hall, on the Dragon chair. Lingtian emperor''s forehead suddenly hurt again. While covering his forehead, Lingtian emperor scolded a few words in a low voice, and then his red pupils returned to normal. Lingtian emperor opened his eyes and looked at his sitting posture. He was surprised, and his face turned red. He quickly put down his two long white legs. She shakes her dizzy head. When she looks down the stage again, she finds that the ancient is no longer here. She thought of her sitting posture, and her face became very ugly. Then she ordered people to call qingyunzhi back, who had just walked out of qingyunzhi. Knowing from Qingyun that he was pale when he left, he knew that he was in big trouble. Then he waved his hand and let Qingyun retreat. The whole person was very weak and leaned on the Dragon chair. The retreating qingyunzhi is even more puzzled. Isn''t it the Lingtian emperor who is just talking to Gu? In this case, how could the Lingtian emperor not know what just happened, and why did Gu leave? Chapter 1586 Soot mountain! A refined man with white complexion, staring at a black figure in front of him, with a gloomy face, said: "boy, please hand in the skill of emperor Xingyue, or this is the place where you will die!" Ye Hao didn''t like it and said, "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" The golden light monk, the golden light is prosperous, and a pair of iron fists make the tiger flourish. With a wave of the swordsman''s sword, a silver waterfall hangs high in the air. With the help of a beggar''s crutch, a black tiger pounced on him. They all remember Ye Hao''s kindness, so after the tomb collapsed, they chose to stand on Ye Hao''s side and fight with him. As for Duobao three, he doesn''t work hard. His big eyes look at Ye Hao from time to time. To be exact, he wants to get the skill of Xingyue emperor from Ye Hao. Ye Hao is not satisfied with Duobao three''s small movements, and together with the other three, he attacks the elegant man. The refined man looked up to the sky and roared, "ha ha, I''m the holy kingdom. How can you help me?" With a wave of his big hand, monk Jinguang was directly hit by a palm fan and hit the nearby mountain wall. His right foot was shocked. The silver waterfall above his head was suddenly split and his eyes were frozen. The black tiger was rushing to disappear. This is the strength of the holy king! It''s not comparable to several friars of Lingdi! Ye Hao murmured. The power of the stars was flowing around him. My sword reappeared in his hand. He slowly gathered his momentum and said, "the sword immortal is coming to the world, the second move, the sword immortal is descending!" Boom! An old man''s shadow suddenly appeared from behind Ye Hao, holding the sword in the same way. "Ding Dong, congratulations to Su for using the second form of the sword immortal''s coming to the world. Reward five level spirit grass and one Hunyuan grass." "Go Ye Hao drank lightly, and his sword turned into a rainbow. With great power, he went straight to the refined man. The elegant man''s eyes were slightly cold, and his hands were working. A huge clock was formed behind him. Just as my sword was about to hit him, the big clock came forward with a wave of his hands, and he completely resisted Ye Hao''s attack. Then, the big bell went straight to Ye Hao. Bang! Ye Hao was hit by the big clock and vomited blood. At the same time, Ye Hao kept looking around. Although he is now the emperor of heaven, it doesn''t mean that he has the strength to fight against the holy king. It''s just to delay time and wait for the arrival of swallow heaven. The elegant man looks happy. He looks at the black figure flying backwards. Just as he is ready to rush forward and take it down, a virtual shadow suddenly flashes in front of him. Then he sees a little local dog beside Ye Hao''s feet. "Well? Where are you from? Get out of the way At this time, the four of them also came to Ye Hao''s back. They were all decorated with stipples. The holy king is worthy of being the holy king. They can''t resist any move. Ye Hao said to the four with a smile: "you go, just give it to me." The crutcher covered his chest and said with a smile, "are you sure?" Just now, the refined man''s attack not only smashed his attack, but also made him hit hard. "Well, we''ll meet again." As soon as the words came to an end, the crutcher patted Ye Hao on the shoulder, and then turned into a streamer and left. He had a bright future and didn''t want to lose his life here. As for Ye Hao''s kindness to help him out, if he had a chance, he would have to repay it later. The swordsman in white looked at the little local dog at Ye Hao''s feet, then came to Ye Hao''s side and whispered, "if you have a chance in the future, goodbye to the ancient world." "Good." Ye Hao looked at the white clothes and whispered, "is it a deserted world? Although it''s still far away from me, it''s not impossible. " "Ye Sangao, you are lucky this time. I''ll let you off." Duobaosan also said: "if you come to the deserted world in the future, I will treat you well." "Ha ha, Mr. Bao, don''t break your promise." Ye Hao returned a smile. In the end, there are only Ye Hao, tuntian, the refined man and monk Jinguang. "Won''t you go?" Ye Hao turned to look at the sun mark on monk Jinguang''s chest, which he had seen on Huang qinger. This is why he had to fight to save monk Jinguang in the medicine garden. Because he wants to know some clues about Huang Qing''er from monk Jinguang. Just all the way to ask, the golden light monk seems not to know. In this case, there is no need for Ye Hao to force him to stay around, so he wants to let him leave. Unexpectedly, monk Jinguang shook his head, pointed to the elegant man not far away, and then pointed to Ye Hao. Ye Hao doesn''t know why, but tuntian says: "he is worried that you will be killed by the holy King opposite, so he doesn''t want to leave." "Boy, are you done with your affairs?" The refined man suddenly said, "those people don''t matter, so I can let them go, but you are different, you can''t go." "I didn''t mean to leave either." Ye Hao chuckled. "It''s better to hand in the skill, or you''ll die!" "Hum." Ye Hao sneered and said, "tuntian, this is the second thing you promised me. Beat him for me!" "All right." Swallow day smell speech, laugh a, hurtle the refined man but go. The refined man looked at the little local dog and said with a laugh, "just because you are a little local dog, you want to maim me. Are you kidding me? I''m the holy King..." Before the words were heard, the little dog''s body suddenly became very huge, and there were two horns on his forehead, followed by a wave of holy King cultivation raging in his body. "This is... The holy king in the spirit... I''ll go. How can this humble little local dog have such high accomplishments?" Swallow day grin, elegant man feel a wind from his back, turn and run. At the moment, nothing is more important than one''s own life. Tuntian opens his mouth and sucks. The refined man can''t help but step back. Just as he is about to fly into tuntian''s mouth, a huge palm directly pats the refined man into the soil. After a while of dust, the refined man just got up and slapped him again. After repeating this for several times, the refined man felt that his bones were about to fall apart, so he was obedient and didn''t dare to move any more. Then, Tun Tian picked up the elegant man and put him at Ye Hao''s feet. After the abuse, the refined man is simply vulnerable in front of tuntian. Swallowing the sky''s body size shrinks, looking at the half dead refined man, he says: "this guy has suffered a heavy blow, so he can''t give full play to the strength of the little holy king, otherwise he won''t be able to walk down in a round." Ye Hao chuckled and found a space ring from the elegant man. He said with a smile: "this guy has been in the tomb for a hundred years. There must be a lot of good things. Now they are cheap to me." Chapter 1587 Ye Hao carefully looked at the treasures in the space ring. Sure enough, there are not only Hunyuan beads, but also many high-level weapons and some natural and local treasures. In addition to the rewards given by the system, Ye Hao''s trip is very rich. He took out the Hunyuan bead and handed it to monk Jinguang. He said with a smile, "now, you should be relieved." The golden light monk refused Ye Hao''s kindness and pointed to Ye Hao without expression. Ye Hao turned his head and looked at tuntian, wondering, "what does that mean?" Tun Tian understood monk Jinguang''s gesture and said: "according to my guess, this man can''t speak, but he can''t speak. Moreover, his origin is not simple. His gesture just said that I have nowhere to go now and can only follow you. As for Hun Yuan Zhu, he doesn''t want it." "Is that so?" Ye Hao thought carefully, then looked at the sun mark on the monk''s chest, and said with a smile: "then follow, swallow the sky, take the waste on the earth, and let''s go back to Tianyuan." "Good." After that, the group began to return to Tianyuan. Ye Hao holds the space ring in his hand and smiles even more. With his current inside information, he will surely be able to promote Tianyuan to the sixth grade after going back this time! ¡­¡­ One month later, Tianyuan empire. Hu Sanniang, Wei Dingguo, ye Yiyi and Lin''s ancestors stood on the main hall, while the rest stood on his highness. They are discussing a matter that involves the whole ancient demon kingdom. Half a month ago, the white God Empire and the canger Empire had already taken the spirit emperor and the friars above the spirit emperor to the danzong empire. I''m afraid they will soon arrive in the territory of danzong. As the allies of the danzong Empire, what they are discussing now is whether to send troops to rescue the danzong empire. "Certainly." Yushu stood up and said, "don''t forget, when Tianyuan was in trouble, it was gujiu who came forward to save Tianyuan. Now danzong is in trouble. Is Tianyuan ready to stand by?" "Of course not." Hu Sanniang opened her lips and said, "saving is definitely to save, but how to save it needs to be discussed." "Not bad." Wei Dingguo went on to say, "before the young emperor left, he left all the affairs of Tianyuan to four of us. Now that the young emperor has not returned, we must not act rashly." "Act rashly?" Yu Shu sneered: "I think you are afraid of death!" "You? How do you talk? " "Yes? Aren''t we discussing it? " "How can you say that? When you danzong alchemist came, was our Tianyuan''s strength still small? " The others in the main hall were not happy and began to retort. Hu Sanniang''s face was also a little black. Unexpectedly, the corner of Yushu''s mouth sneered even more, saying: "you are worried..." Pop! Jade Book voice did not fall, face has been slapped. He Leng is in place, don''t understand of looking at the jade Sheng that stands out. Yusheng arched his hands to the people in the hall and said, "Yushu is too worried. Don''t worry about it. Let''s continue to discuss how to rescue." Hu Sanniang looked at the woman under the stage, and her eyes couldn''t conceal her appreciation. "Yusheng, you..." Pop! It''s another slap, but this time it''s not Yusheng, it''s a black figure. When the black figure appeared on the main hall, everyone knelt down except the jade book. "See you, young emperor!" At this time, outside the hall, there was a shining monk, a small local dog, and a refined man came in. The refined man looked at the people kneeling on the ground and said with a smile, "are you a good emperor?" "No one thinks you''re dumb when you don''t talk!" Ye Hao stares. The refined man shrinks his neck and stops talking. Ye Hao coldly looked at the jade book and said: "this slap is to beat you. You don''t know the etiquette. If you dare to make it again, I''m sorry. We Tianyuan can''t accommodate you." After that, Ye Hao directly boarded the Dragon chair. One side of the jade Sheng pulled the corner of the jade book, jade book angrily looked at the figure on the Dragon chair, the heart is not willing to kneel down. Ye Hao looked at the figure under the stage and said in a deep voice: "flat body." "Thank you "I''ve heard about the danzong empire on the way. It''s my old master, and the danzong empire is also our Tianyuan ally. So, half a month later, I''ll help danzong. You go down and get ready!" "Yes." The majesty of emperor Ye Hao is revealed, and no one dares to disobey his will. They all quit the hall, only Hu Sanniang and Ye Hao left them. Ye Haowang glanced at the dozing swallow sky on the table and said with a smile, "what''s my Tianyuan''s strength now?" Hu Sanniang stood up and said, "report back to the young emperor. Now there are five high-level fighting forces of the spirit emperor, 15 middle level fighting forces of the spirit emperor, 62 low-level fighting forces of the spirit emperor, and more than 10000 monks in the spirit emperor''s realm." "Not enough." Ye Hao gently knocked on the table and said: "if you fight against liupin Empire, the friars in linghuangjing can''t be used at all. What you compete with is the fighting power of Lingdi and lingtiandi." Lin''s grandfather glanced at Ye Hao secretly. Now he is the Ninth level cultivation of Lingdi, but he can''t see through Ye Hao. He was a little surprised, so he said: "Shaodi, the war between liupin empires must involve Lingtian emperor, but we Tianyuan are not strong in this realm. If we rush to fight..." "Who said no?" Ye Hao smiles and his cultivation blooms slowly. The fourth level of Lingtian emperor! Except for the monk Jin Guang and the refined man, the others were surprised. When Ye Hao left, he was only in the realm of Lingdi, but now he is back in the fourth level of Lingdi, which is one of the best in the whole ancient demon kingdom. "More than that, Jin Guang." Smell speech, golden light monk has been the momentum of convergence suddenly bloom, spirit emperor five! One by one is more surprising. Speaking of the cultivation of monk Jinguang, Ye Hao was also surprised. He thought his talent was good enough, but unexpectedly, after they left Mount Tai, the cultivation of monk Jinguang soared in a month, almost every four days, until the fifth level of emperor Lingtian. In this regard, tuntian''s explanation is that monk Jinguang had been suppressing cultivation before, so when he stopped deliberately suppressing cultivation, his realm naturally began to rise slowly. However, although the level of Jinguang monk is high, he may not be able to defeat Ye Hao. After all, from the beginning, Ye Hao was able to challenge and kill people. The four men then began to look at the golden monk carefully. Looking at his shining golden light, they felt that the golden monk was more and more extraordinary. Lin''s father turned his eyes to the elegant man. With a trace of expectation in his heart, he asked with a smile, "what about this one?" Not only he but also Hu Sanniang, Wei Dingguo and ye Yiyi are full of expectations. Chapter 1588 The refined man laughs and says, "are you finally there? are you ready? Start to greet me with adoring eyes. " Unexpectedly, he did not speak, Ye Hao has grabbed in front of him, said: "ignore him, this is a waste, we continue to discuss." "Oh." Four people should be a, again look at the elegant man, eyes mixed with a trace of contempt. "Er..." the elegant man has black lines all over his head. "Ha ha." On one side, the unsophisticated monk Jinguang gave a silent smile. The refined man''s face darkened. When Ye Hao was discussing with the four, he glanced at the elegant man. In January, the refined man tried his best to escape, but without exception, he was captured by tuntian. Finally, Ye Hao threatened him with force and forced him to surrender. After using Disha black Qi to control it, he returned the Hunyuan pearl to him, so now he is actually a little holy king of spirit, a real little holy king of spirit, not a incomplete holy king. Ye Hao and the four discussed some details, and then a sixth order pill flew out. Hu Sanniang took the pill, puzzled and said, "what is it?" "The sixth level pill can help you break through to the realm of Lingtian emperor." Sanniang looked very happy and said with a smile, "thank you, your majesty!" The other three people were envious, but they were envious. Sanniang had followed Ye Hao for the longest time. Every time Ye Hao left, Tianyuan was taken care of by Sanniang, so the pill was given to Sanniang, and everyone had no objection. "Well, you go down. I''m going to shut up these days so that I can refine some pills and upgrade Tianyuan''s strength to a higher level." "Yes." Soon, only Ye Hao and tuntian were left in the hall. Ye Hao takes tuntian into the secret room, takes out the heaven and earth bath stove and begins to refine pills, while tuntian consciously protects the Dharma for Ye Hao. The materials Ye Hao used in alchemy were all taken from the ring of the refined man. After all, it was the accumulation of a saint for a hundred years, but those things should not be underestimated. As for the opportunity to summon the general, Ye Hao does not intend to use it, because he can cope with the current situation. Put away your thoughts, urge Dan stove, batch after batch of spirit grass into which, batch after batch of five step Dan medicine in Ye Hao body shape. ¡­¡­ Danzong City, danzong mansion. After the ancient empire in qingshandi ran into a wall, it went to several other Wupin empires and attracted a group of strong people to danzong city. Then, he entered the danzong city and sat in the alchemy room with the emperor Jinsheng of the danzong Empire to refine the pills, while Gu Mo acted as a guard to protect the Dharma for them. In ten days, they refined no less than a hundred five level pills, and the city of danzong had dozens more monks. As for the six elixirs, Jinsheng only refined two. Although Jinsheng is a six grade alchemist, it doesn''t mean that he will succeed every time he makes six grade pills, and the spirit grass consumed in making six grade pills is huge, otherwise the Empire of danzong will not be besieged by the other two six grade empires. Jinsheng looks at the red stove in front of him. Suddenly he is distracted. There is an explosion in the red stove. He was a little depressed because he knew that the alchemy had failed again and the materials had been wasted. On the other hand, there is a roar from the ancient Dan stove, which is also ten sixth order pills of perfect quality. He took a deep breath, put his hands on his knees, looked at Jin Sheng and said, "what''s the matter? Have you failed again?" "Well." Jinsheng nodded faintly and said: "you are right. No matter how many five level pills I make, it is useless. After all, the battle is about high-level fighting power. If we don''t have several strong spirits in danzong, no matter how many spirits are useless." "So I''ve been refining six kinds of pills these days, but only two of them have been produced, which is the best quality of the sixth level inferior pills. At most, I can create two lower level monks of Lingtian emperor." "It''s OK. I failed this time. Come again next time." Old man encouraged. All of a sudden, Jinsheng''s eyes brightened and he looked at Gu Lao and said, "ancient, if you want to refine these six pills, with your strength, you will surely be able to refine them." The old man gave him a white look and said with a smile, "do you think my old bone is too long?" The statue suddenly remembered something, patted his head and said, "Damn it, I forgot it. It''s old. Don''t care. I''ll talk about it." "Well." Ancient light should be a, came to the window, empty mind. Jinsheng also came to the window and asked, "ancient, you said you only found a few five class empires when you went to find allies?" Ancient closed his eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to ask me if I went to find lingjunyun?" "Right, right." Jin Sheng said: "it''s said that lingjunyun has not only broken through the realm of Lingtian emperor, but also the middle level of Lingtian emperor, and that Qingyun and yuyingluan have also broken through the low level of Lingtian emperor, and Qingshan Empire has been promoted to liupin empire." "I have." "Have you looked for it?" Jinsheng looked very happy and asked, "what happened? You and lingjunyun''s father are old friends. Did lingjunyun agree to send troops to help?" "She told me to go away." There was a bitter smile. "Ah?" Jin Sheng was stunned for a long time. As soon as he thought he had heard something wrong, he asked again, "what did you just say, I didn''t hear it wrong?" Ancient opened his eyes and said with a smile, "you heard me right. She told me to go away." "It''s over." Jin Sheng''s face was as gray as death, his face was dim, and he said, "this is over. The emperor of Dan Zong is completely hopeless." "Not necessarily." It''s an old story, but it''s not ready to go on. But Jin Sheng''s appetite has been suspended, and he can''t help but say anxiously: "what does it mean? Does that mean there''s a turning point? " The old man laughed and said nothing. He went back to his place and continued to make pills. Jinsheng couldn''t figure it out, but he was in a better mood and began to refine pills. Bang! Although failed, but not discouraged, picked up medicine, continue to alchemy, high morale. At this moment, there are three teams in the Castle Peak empire''s imperial city quietly out of the city gate, led by the three lingtiandi strongmen of the Castle Peak empire. ¡­¡­ A hundred miles away from the danzong Empire, there is a city. At the moment, there is a heated discussion in the city Lord''s mansion. The two sides of the discussion are the baishen Empire and the canger empire. The discussion is about how to fight against the danzong empire. On the side of baishen Empire, it is suggested to bypass the major cities and directly attack danzong City, the capital of danzong empire. As long as danzong city is won, the rest of the cities will fall without fighting; Cang''er Empire opposed it and thought that it should be carried forward step by step until it reached the bottom of danzong city. Only in this way can the danzong Empire be completely destroyed. The two sides are at loggerheads over this matter. Chapter 1589 In the camp, the emperor of the day and the emperor of the heaven sit on the throne, and the rest are divided into two groups, each standing on one side. This time, the two empires joined forces with their vassal states and sent out 30000 troops. There were all kinds of Lingdi friars, including low rank, middle rank and high rank. In addition, the emperors of the two empires were the six level accomplishments of the Lingtian emperor. This imperial expedition also showed the determination to destroy the danzong empire. In addition to these two emperors, there are also some emperors hiding in the dark, waiting for their orders at any time. Thirty thousand Lingdi friars, dozens of Lingtian emperor strongmen, countless siege array and equipment, this time the two empires and their vassals are pouring out. During the day, the emperor looked at the noisy tent and said in a deep voice: "enough, listen to me. Don''t delay. Attack danzong city directly. As long as you win danzong City, everything will be easy to say." The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "emperor of the day, but I don''t think so. With the strength of our two empires, even if we slowly figure it out, how can danzong be, not waiting to die?" "The more we procrastinate, the more we prepare for danzong, and the better the chance of winning. Moreover, if we don''t win danzong City, I''m afraid we will be left with an empty city." "Jokes." The emperor of heaven snorted coldly and said, "not to mention whether the preparations they made are useless, even if they can escape, where can they escape?" During the day, Emperor youyou said with a smile, "if you run away, there is really a place to go. Don''t forget that place." The emperor of heaven looked stunned and thought carefully. The emperor then said, "don''t forget Gu Sheng''s identity. Although he is an abandoned son of that holy Dynasty, he will take people there for refuge. What''s the significance of what we are doing now?" The emperor''s face became more dignified. "Also, you said Xu Tuzhi. It seems that you have forgotten how the moon wheel failed. It was because of your pride that you failed." "At that time, Tianyuan had helpers. Now who dares to help danzong?" The emperor retorted. "Ha ha." Bai Tiandi laughed and said: "really not? Don''t forget that you are promoted to a new empire in your jurisdiction! " The emperor of heaven rubbed his chin with his right hand and said nothing. "I still insist on my suggestion to send troops directly to danzong City, so as to avoid long night dreams." The emperor of heaven finally made up his mind and said: "the emperor of the day is right, so as not to dream too much at night. He will set out tomorrow, and his troops will be sent to danzong city!" "Yes The hearts of the two armies were finally united, and the generals began to prepare for the expedition. The emperor of heaven took a long breath and looked at him with a smile. Indeed, there are many things to worry about in this war, not only Gu Sheng and Dan Zong, but also the new liupin empire. It is these factors that force the two empires to fight against Dan Zong as never before. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, Tianyuan new town. After going out of the pass, Ye Hao stood on the steps with both hands on his shoulders. When a pair of red pupils swept the soldiers under the stage, his face was full of pride. Half a month ago, there were only 140 friars of Lingdi in Tianyuan Empire, but now there are 2000 friars of Lingdi standing on the square under the stage. Among them, there are 500 low-level Ling emperors, 300 middle-level Ling emperors and 200 high-level Ling emperors. On top of these friars, there are several figures, namely, monk Jinguang, the ancestor of the Lin family and Hu Sanniang. It''s needless to say that after taking the pills given by Ye Hao, Hu Sanniang broke through to the third level of Lingtian emperor. Now people have to pay homage to Hu Tiandi when they see her. As for Lin''s ancestors, they also took Ye Hao''s pills. However, the pill he took is the best quality of the sixth grade inferior pill refined by Ye Hao. Although the efficacy is not as powerful as Hu Sanniang''s pill, Lin''s ancestors have accumulated many years in the realm of the spirit emperor, and they have also broken through to the second level of the spirit emperor, so they are called Lin Tiandi. There are four friars of Lingtian emperor, 2000 friars of Lingdi and tens of thousands of friars of Linghuang. This is the inside story of the Tianyuan empire. Ye Hao believes that after this war, the Tianyuan empire will really shine in the ancient demon Kingdom, and no one dares to underestimate Tianyuan. At this time, a white light from the distance, quietly suspended in front of Ye Hao. The crowd looked at the familiar white light with eager eyes and surging heart. Hum! White light disappeared, leaving a scroll, scroll automatically unfolded, an old and dignified voice came. "From today on, the Tianyuan Empire has been promoted from the Wupin Empire to the liupin empire." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the liupin Empire mission. Reward the seventh level spirit grass and a piece of burning spirit wood. It''s a chance to summon generals. Do you want to use it?" "Use." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Zhou Cang, the general of the Three Kingdoms, the second level of Lingtian emperor!" "Generals of the Three Kingdoms?" Ye Hao murmured to himself, "it''s interesting that the ancestors of the Lin family listen to the orders!" "I''m here." The young face of the Lin family''s ancestor stood on the stage. "Now the Allied forces of the two empires must have entered the territory of danzong. I order you and Zhou Cang to go ahead and inquire about the military situation. I will follow you and keep in touch with you at any time." "Yes Lin''s ancestors dare not have any objection. Besides, he is the existence of Lingtian emperor. He can walk horizontally in the ancient demon Kingdom, even if he goes to danzong? If it wasn''t for the two emperors, no one could keep them, but there was a little doubt about who Zhou Cang was? Why haven''t you heard of it? Ye Hao looked at Lin''s puzzled eyes and said with a smile, "Zhou Cang, come out and say hello to everyone." After that, a middle-aged man with a sword appears behind Ye Hao. Lin''s ancestors look at him and say hello. Zhou Cang nodded, and they met each other. Ye haolang said: "Zhou Cang was originally assigned by me to carry out the task. Now that he has come back, I will go to danzong with you. I will take care of him all the way." "Yes Immediately, they turned into two streamers and went straight to danzong. At this time, Yushu Yusheng stood up and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, please take me and two with you on this expedition!" Ye Hao glanced casually and said, "you two don''t have the power of the spirit emperor. What are you going to do?" Yushu didn''t agree. Just as he was about to speak, he was held by Yusheng. Yusheng said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, although our accomplishments are not as good as ours, we are both five grade alchemists. When the war comes, we can''t help each other." Ye Hao looked at the sincere woman under the stage and said with a smile, "in that case, you two will follow." "Thank you When the army started, a white figure suddenly appeared beside Ye Hao. Chapter 1590 Ye Hao looked at the back of the army and said to the white figure: "Tianyuan new city will be handed over to you." "I see. You can go without worry." The refined man yawned lazily and said with a smile, "who dares to trouble Tianyuan with me?" "Gone." Ye Hao a little smile, a small dog skillfully climbed to its shoulder. Two thousand friars of the Tianyuan Empire rushed to the danzong Empire at the fastest speed. Castle Peak Empire, Yuwen mansion. Yu wenmu is lying on the cane chair in the courtyard, thinking quietly. All of a sudden, a black figure came to his body and reported: "Ye Hao has safely come out of the tomb of emperor Xingyue. Now he is taking Tianyuan''s people to danzong. What do we do next?" Yu Wen Mu smiles and says, "go home." "Well?" Fang Yue couldn''t believe her ears and asked, "go home? Can we finally go back? " "That''s right. There''s no accident next. Ye Hao must set foot in the deserted world. It''s useless for us to stay here any longer. Moreover, the situation there is not optimistic. We have to go back." Fang Yue couldn''t hide his happiness, and then asked, "if you want to go to the ancient world, you must get the consent of those holy forces. Ye Hao, can he do it?" Yu wenmu said with a smile: "at the beginning, when he established the Tianyuan Empire, who would have thought that under his leadership, the Tianyuan Empire has now become one of the overlords of this heaven and earth. I believe he will do it." "Well, go down and get ready. There''s a guest coming." "Yes." After that, a small yellow figure came out. Yu Wen Mu looked at the figure and asked, "what are you doing here?" Huang Yi smiles and lies on the rattan chair beside Yu wenmu, saying: "you should go back to the ancient world." "So what?" "Then I can rest assured." "What do you mean?" Huang Yi said slowly: "after the princess went back, she didn''t think about food and tea all the time. Even her majesty refused to push her wedding, so the message came from above, asking me to carry Ye Hao''s head back to reply." Bang! The corner of the rattan chair was crushed directly by Yu wenmu. He said coldly: "you dare!" "Ha ha ha." Huang Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, you are all the people who want to go back. Why do you care about these?" "If you dare to do it yourself and go to the deserted world, I will kill you!" "Hum!" Huang Yi cold hum a, way: "this Ye Hao is so important to you?" "That''s right." Yu wenmu got up, put his hands behind him, and said, "I, Yu wenmu, do what I say. If you dare to do it yourself, the ancient world is the place where you bury your bones!" Huang Yi also got up and said tit for tat: "even if I don''t do it, are you so sure that he won''t die?" "Oh." Yu Wen Mu chuckled and said, "but a few holy forces are far from taking Ye Hao''s life." "We''ll see." When Huang Yi passed by Yu wenmu, he said, "I can promise you not to fight, but he may not be able to fight those holy dynasties!" Yu wenmu looked at the Yellow figure with a pale face. At this time, Fang Yue had packed his luggage and came to Yu wenmu and asked, "everything is ready. Our people have asked them to rush back to the ancient world in batches. Do we also start?" Yuwenmu did not speak, quietly out of the courtyard, Fang Yue followed behind. After they left yuwenfu, yuwenmu turned around and waved his calm hand. Suddenly, the whole yuwenfu was on fire. It wasn''t long before yuwenfu was reduced to ashes in the fire. Yuwenmu, the head of yuwenfu''s family, also died in the fire. ¡­¡­ Ten days later. Danzong Empire, danzong city. Ancient and Jinsheng stood on the top of the city, looking at the smoke not far away, with a dignified face. They received the news that the Allied forces of the two empires were less than ten miles away from here, and they were about to attack the city soon. The situation did not develop as they expected. They thought the Allied forces of the two empires would advance slowly, but they came straight to danzong city. Although they gathered the fighting power of the whole danzong empire in danzong City, the total number of Lingdi friars was only 12000, which was much lower than the 30000 Lingdi friars on the opposite side. In terms of high-level combat power, there are two Heaven and earth of the sixth level of Lingtian emperor sitting on the opposite side. On their side, Gu Mo broke through to the fourth level of Lingtian emperor not long ago with the help of pills, and then there are three newly promoted first level of Lingtian emperor. This is all the fighting power of Lingtian emperor. There is no way to compare with the two empires. "Old, what should we do now?" Jin Sheng''s face was a little pale and his body was a little weak, which was caused by the fact that he had no rest in refining pills for many days. The old situation was a little better, but it was not much better. He put his hands on the wall and said, "don''t panic. Let the four heavenly emperors guard the four gates first. When the enemy forces come to the city, they will start the national defense battle. At least they can hold on for a while." "Good." "Now that the enemy has not arrived, you can have a rest and recover your physical strength. I''ll see if there is anything else to improve in the national defense array." "Good." Very weak finish this word, Jin Sheng directly fainted in the past. Then, immediately, a friar of Lingtian emperor took Jinsheng away. Then, Gu Mo accompanied Gu Mo to inspect every corner of the city wall. On the one hand, it was to boost morale, on the other hand, it was to see if there was any need to repair the national defense array. Five hours later, there was a roar of horses'' hooves. The people on the wall felt that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. When they got up, they saw that 30000 friars of Lingdi had formed two huge square arrays, which were displayed under the east gate of danzong city. There is a square array on the left, about 15000 people, wearing white armor, silver horses on the crotch, holding high-level spirit weapons; On the right side of the square array, 15000 people, wearing bright yellow armor, red yellow horses on the crotch, are also holding high-level spirit weapons. There are dozens of catapults made of high-level spirit tools behind the two squares, which are sharp weapons for siege. That is to say, the catapult moved too slowly, otherwise it would have been in the city with their strength. At the front of the two squares, there are two figures, the emperors of the two empires, the daytime emperor and the heaven emperor! "Come on, let''s go and tell the old man that the enemy is gathering under the east gate to attack the city!" After the initial panic, all the soldiers on the wall recovered their composure. They immediately sent for the old soldiers and transferred most of the troops from other gates. Now, there are 10000 troops on the east wall. Chapter 1591 Since the enemy wants to concentrate all their strength on the city gate, they will concentrate their strength on defending the east gate. Soon, the old man came to the east city wall, looked at the dark crowd under the city, his face was solemn, and said: "quick, open the national defense array!" As soon as the words fell, four fierce beasts appeared in the sky above the four walls, and then an invisible light shield directly shrouded danzong city. The national defense array is mainly composed of the essence and blood of the four fierce beasts, supplemented by the spirit stone. Without the strength of the high-level spirit emperor, it is difficult to break it. Under the city, Emperor Tiandi and Emperor Cangtian drove their horses to a place and carefully observed the great national defense formation of danzong city. During the day, the emperor looked at the evil beast shadow above the city wall and said with a smile: "I have heard that the defense of the great national defense array of the danzong empire is superior, and it is the most ancient demon kingdom. Heaven emperor, would you like to let your four monsters try it?" "Well, I also want to see the great national defense array in the ancient devil kingdom!" The emperor of heaven murmured: "where are the four monsters of the emperor of heaven! Give me a break As soon as the words came to an end, the momentum of the first level of the four spirit heavenly emperors soared into the sky, and then the four masked monks came into the air, each displaying their spiritual power and making a mad attack on the national defense array of danzong. At the moment when the four monsters appeared, there was a cry of surprise on the wall of danzong empire. "What''s that?" "It''s like the four spirit emperors!" "No, this Cang''er empire is too strong. You can be four Lingtian emperors at any time!" The appearance of the four Lingtian emperors was a heavy blow to the morale of the danzong empire. All the attacks of the four monsters of the emperor of heaven were on the mask of the danzong national defense array. Unfortunately, although the attacks were powerful and powerful, they failed to penetrate the mask or break the array. Gu Gu took this opportunity to say: "don''t worry, we have the other side. Besides, we also have the national defense array. If it wasn''t for the full attack of the high-level friars of the Lingtian emperor, the array would not be broken. We just need to wait for reinforcements now!" "Well, this big array is really powerful." "We all listen to the old saying. We should do our own thing well." "Yes, when the reinforcements arrive, we will open the gate and fight back the two empires together!" People''s morale was directly aroused by the old saying. Jin Sheng, the leader of danzong who just got the news and arrived in a hurry, heard the old saying, and his mouth was a little bitter. He said to himself, "do you want to help? In this case, who else will come to the rescue? After all, the opponents are the two six imperial allied forces. " Outside the city, the four monsters saw that the attack was useless, so they joined forces. The second-order attack of the two spirit heavenly emperors was stopped by the national defense array. They were a little angry, so they used their joint attack skills together, and roared with the third level attack of Lingtian emperor, but it was useless. Although this attack failed to break through, the people on the wall also knew the terrible power of the four monsters. Although the separation of the four is the first level of the four lingtiandi, the combination of the two becomes the second level of the two lingtiandi. If the four are combined, it is the third level of the lingtiandi. This kind of terrible strength, if you fight against people, will certainly be able to cause great lethality. The four monsters of the emperor of heaven came back without success, and the emperor of heaven didn''t say much. The White Emperor laughed and said, "this national defense array is really powerful. The third level attack of the spirit emperor can''t help it." "What does the White Emperor think?" The emperor of heaven asked with a smile. "It seems that we can only do it ourselves." "We do it? It''s not necessary. " Heaven Emperor''s tone mixed with a trace of disdain, said: "although the defense power of the danzong empire is amazing, if the spirit power in the spirit stone is used up, the array will be broken. At that time, we will directly send people to kill the city and seize the danzong city." "When the stone is used up? I''m afraid the day lily is cold During the day, the emperor''s eyes were cold and said: "emperor Cangtian, don''t forget that Ling Junyun''s Castle Peak Empire has also been promoted to the sixth grade. Moreover, I got the news that Gu Sheng has been to Castle Peak. Besides, Gu Sheng and the old emperor of Castle Peak are old friends, so you are not afraid..." "Don''t say it. It''s just a big national defense array. Just attack it directly!" After that, the momentum of the sixth level of Lingtian emperor suddenly bloomed, and then the whole person was suspended in mid air. In the daytime, the emperor laughed and came to mid air. There was another exclamation on the wall! "It''s over. The two heavenly emperors have done it." "These two are the existence of the sixth level of emperor Lingtian. I''m afraid that the national defense array can''t support them for a long time." "The national defense array is broken. Don''t we have no support?" There was a panic. Ancient is also dignified, he did not expect that the two emperors could not be so calm, the real decisive battle has not begun, the two people will be bold. At this time, Jin Sheng came to Gu Gu and said, "according to the truth, these two people will not fight so easily. Is there any reason why they have to fight ahead of time?" "In any case, let''s inform all the officers and men to prepare for the battle." "Well." Jinsheng nodded and said, "it can only be so." The two heavenly emperors are worthy of the highest accomplishments in their respective empires. They are astonished by their actions. They are much better than the four monsters of the Heavenly Emperor just now. A Cangshan Mountain emerged behind Cangtian emperor. Then, Cangtian emperor took Cangshan Mountain as his palm, turned it into a Cangshan seal and smashed it on the national defense array. Bang! After a loud noise, the whole danzong city was shaking violently. The people on the wall looked anxiously at the national defense array. Fortunately, there was no trace of the broken array. Just as the crowd was ready to cheer, the White Emperor''s attack roared again. It was a white eagle, a white eagle with very slender claws. With a cry of sadness, the White Eagle plunged into the national defense array. The whole danzong city was shaking violently, and the national defense array was intact. Cheering inside the city, dignified outside. The two emperors didn''t give up. Although they couldn''t directly break the national defense array, they could stand the cost. Although the defense power of the national defense array is amazing, it depends on the spirit stone in the spirit array to maintain its operation. Every defense consumes a lot of spirit power. The higher the attack you take, the more psionic power you consume. If the two heavenly emperors attack like this, they will not be able to support the national defense array if they only attack a few more times. Of course, if the spiritual power is consumed, the spirit stone can be filled in time. Only when the gap of the spirit stone is filled, the national defense array will disappear. At that time, under the command of the two heavenly emperors, thirty thousand spirit emperors will go to the city together. Does danzong have time to fill the spirit stone? Even if there is one, the enemy has occupied the city, so the national defense array will not attack itself. Chapter 1592 The attacks of the two heavenly emperors were more and more swift, and the light of the national defense array was weaker and weaker. People from the beginning of cheering slowly silent down, they know that the national defense array will soon be broken. Instead of standing at the head of the city and watching the two great emperors join hands to break through the array, the old man took out a map and distributed it to the public to arrange the spirit array. When the battle is broken, it will be an arduous siege. If there is no sufficient preparation, how can we wait for the arrival of reinforcements? Yes, I firmly believe that there will be reinforcements! The attack outside the city was swift and violent, and the city was orderly. Click! All of a sudden, there was a crack in the air. Everyone looked up and saw that the national defense formation, which was intact, was now full of cracks. "Everyone, do what you''re doing and be ready to meet the enemy!" "Yes Old a light drink and pull people back to reality. The emperor of heaven looked at the crack covered national defense array with a bright smile, a sea surrounded by, hands clenched, a blow out, the sea like a long sword straight to the national defense array. "Canghai! Break it for me Boom! The great battle of protecting the country is on the verge of collapse. During the day, the emperor''s eyes were cold, and suddenly there was a light snow around him. When the snow fell to the ground, the snow around him suddenly froze, and then became small ice cones. Then there were countless ice cones beside him. With the emperor''s finger in the daytime, those ice cones rushed out, one by one bumping into the crumbling national defense array. There''s explosions. Bang! The national defense battle broke up suddenly. Without the national defense battle, the monks of danzong felt that they had no sense of security in their hearts, because the next thing they had to face was countless attacks. The two emperors sat on their horses and waved their hands. Each of the two square arrays had 5000 monks of the spirit emperor flying to the top of the city. The city is also the first time to light up countless light, that is the light of the start of the spirit array. A friar of nine steps of the spirit emperor led hundreds of people behind him to jump directly to the city wall. But as soon as he stood firm, there were dozens of spears in front of him. Even if his cultivation was high-strength at this time, he could not stand the siege of dozens of monks in the same realm. The friar of the ninth order of the spirit emperor roared and rushed forward two steps. At this time, there were two more open spaces behind him, which could just hold two people. So, two friars of the eighth order of the spirit emperor stood behind him. With the bravery of these people, there were more and more friars on the wall, and the friars of danzong Empire were forced to retreat. Finally, a leader of the Ninth level of the spirit emperor arrived, which drove the death squads sent by the two empires out of the city. Scenes like this are constantly staged around the city wall. The two sides have been deadlocked. The occupying party is always driven down by the defending party just after occupying a vacant lot. The leaders of both sides did not take part in the fight. They were looking at each other. At present, it''s just the fight between the spirit emperor and the spirit emperor, but in a little while, I''m afraid it will rise to the spirit emperor. In the territory of danzong Empire, there is a team of 2000 people moving rapidly. Suddenly, a scoundrel like fever ran to the leader of the team. The scoundrel looked at the young man in black and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not good. The national defense array of danzong city has been broken!" The young man looked dignified and asked, "did the emperors of the two empires do it themselves?" "That''s right." "I see." The young man waved away. All of a sudden, the young man yelled, "Jin Guang, San Niang!" "I''m here." A woman and a shining monk came. The young man said, "the national defense array of danzong city has been broken. My master is in trouble. I''ll go ahead. You''ll come quickly with the big troops!" "Yes." Hu Sanniang said yes, and monk Jinguang nodded. Then, with his army, Ye Hao went straight to the largest city of the danzong empire. In less than ten miles away from danzong City, there are three figures, one female, two male and three. A man on the left is thin, a man on the right is strong, and a woman in the middle is tall and cold. "Your Majesty, we are less than ten miles away from danzong city." "It''s said that the national defense array of danzong city has been broken. Do you want me to take some soldiers and horses first?" The two men asked questions at the same time. The woman standing in the middle shook her head, stroked a wisp of green silk behind her ears, patted her golden neon dress, and said, "no, just speed up and get there as soon as possible. In such a short time, danzong can''t be destroyed." "Yes." Two men were ordered to leave. The peerless woman still stood in the same place and said to herself, "forget it last time. There will be a war soon. Don''t come out and make trouble for me!" ¡­¡­ An hour later, the Allied forces of the two empires lost more than 2000 corpses under the city wall, and then returned to the square array directly, only to rest on the last side of the square array. More than 2000 people died on the side of the Allied forces, and danzong, who was one of the defenders of the city, also suffered a lot. More than 1900 people died, and only 8000 were left to defend the city. When he saw the number of casualties, his eyelids couldn''t help jumping. It was only an hour, and more than 4000 people died. Looking at the catapult slowly pushed out under the city, he was angry. He only hated that he was not strong enough, or he would go down to the city! Under the wall, there was a sound. "GUSHENG, Jinsheng, I advise you not to be stubborn and surrender, so that the casualties can be smaller!" During the day, the emperor saw that there was no response on the wall, and then said, "in the name of the king of the white God Empire, I swear to you that as long as you surrender, you will let bygones be bygones, not only will you not have to die, but also will enjoy endless glory and wealth." Heaven emperor also echoed: "yes, you should decide whether to stay in that city and wait for death or come down to share wealth with us." After the two emperors said so, many people on the wall wavered. Gu Mo suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "do you believe these lies? Can''t you forget how these two empires started? " Hearing the speech, people''s faces were cold. The history of these two empires is not glorious. Many years ago, they cheated many royal families of small empires in the same way. As a result, those royal women were robbed by the kings and nobles and became playthings. Men were either given slaves or buried alive. At that time, Gu Mo was also one of the victims, but he was lucky that Gu Mo pulled him back from the gate of death, which saved him from the hands of the canger empire. He remembered the scene twenty years ago. He would rather die fighting than live on his knees! Chapter 1593 Gu Mo stood on the wall and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, and if you don''t want to make your wife and daughter become the playthings of these people, fight with me to the end!" "Fight to the end!" "Fight to the end!" "Fight to the end!" People are afraid of death. But it depends on how they live. If they let their wives and daughters be humiliated and their children and grandchildren become slaves, they can never agree to this kind of living. During the day, the emperor looked at the Taoist figures on the wall of the city with a cold look and waved: "since you are so ungrateful, the emperor will send you on the road and let you go!" All of a sudden, dozens of iron balls made of meteorite with fire, driven by a catapult, directly hit the city wall without the national defense array. Bang bang! There was a roar and flames. Many people were directly smashed into a pool of meat mud by the heavy meteorite. And the city wall, which has not been destroyed for a hundred years, can not withstand the heavy bombardment of meteorite iron, and becomes full of holes in an instant. Just in an instant, there were more than 100 people on the list of danzong''s casualties. Many of the defensive spirit arrays set up under the ancient organization can''t support the attack of the meteorite, and they burst into pieces. People look at the meteorite like tianwai meteorite, and they are scared and crazy to retreat. At this time, Gu Mo came to Gu Gu and said, "ancient, although this meteorite attack target is not accurate, it has great lethality. The city wall is already a little shaky. Let''s retreat a little bit." The old man looked at those soldiers who fled madly under the attack of meteorite with red eyes, and sobbed: "all soldiers, retreat!" The people who got the order fled the city wall like the wind. In the end, the Allied forces of the two empires broke through the gate at the cost of more than 2000 casualties. Five thousand vanguard troops led the way in front of the two empires, and the rest of them followed behind. At last, one thousand people were left to guard the catapult, and five thousand people surrounded the gates of the cities, never allowing the people of the danzong Empire to escape. The streets were deserted when people entered the city. Looking at the unexpected situation, the emperor of heaven said in a low voice: "let these 5000 people go to open the way. We''ll kill them all the way to danzong mansion!" "OK, that''s it." Then, the five thousand pioneers galloped in the empty street under the instruction of the two emperors. Who knows, when 5000 pioneers galloped to the middle of the road, they were shaken by changes. One after another, the spiritual array was quickly formed at their feet. Then thousands of danzong monks did not know where to kill them. After half an hour of fighting, danzong wiped out 5000 pioneers at the cost of more than 1000 casualties. After all, the people of the danzong Empire were assisted by the spirit array, so it was relatively easy to kill the enemy. When the two heavenly emperors led the rest of the people to arrive, their faces were livid. The emperor of heaven said angrily, "what a danzong empire. Is it going to play street war with us? But I don''t want to give you this chance! What are the four monsters of the Heavenly Emperor? Kill them for me "The wind, Yulong, you also go." During the day, the emperor was no longer polite. He sent two Lingtian emperors directly, one was the first level emperor and the other was the second level emperor. Hearing this, the six Lingtian emperors rushed to the sky, bombarded the surrounding buildings and rushed to the danzong mansion. Just when the six appeared, there were also three monks of Lingtian emperor in the danzong empire. One of them was against the four monsters, and the other two collided with the friars of the white God empire. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the monk danzong who was hiding in the building left in a hurry, and all the people gathered in the danzong mansion in the center of the city. At the moment, in the hall of danzong mansion, Jin Sheng and Gu Gu are looking at the current situation and are worried. At present, there are more than 7000 casualties of the imperial coalition forces, 5000 of them, and only more than 6000 of them can fight. Moreover, the imperial alliance has already sent out the friars of Lingtian emperor. Although they have them, they are still inferior to each other. With a slight sigh, Gu came to the courtyard and stood in the center of a huge spiritual array that had already been arranged. Jin Sheng came out with a sudden surprise and said, "you are crazy. You don''t want to use the spirit gathering array. This time, you are against two spirit heaven emperors. It''s useless even if you gather spirit." Old slowly squatted down, the corner of his mouth said with a bitter smile: "is there any other way now?" The golden sage is silent. "Yes." The old man''s mouth rose and said with a smile, "there''s no other way. We can only fight to the death. Let''s get together and get up!" As soon as the words came to an end, the silver light was all around the ancient body, and then the ancient realm soared, and soon came to the first level of Lingtian emperor. However, the momentum did not stop, and it was already soaring. Jinsheng sat on the ground feebly and yelled, "stop, you will die!" "Why not die! Years ago, damn it! Gather spirit array, give me a lift Ancient exhausted the last strength, roared out this angry sentence, his momentum soared to the seventh level of Lingtian emperor! The old man felt his arms full of strength, looked at the front and said with a laugh: "ha ha, is the seventh level of Lingtian emperor my limit? It seems that I am old!" "Old dog, white two pigs, you all die for me!" The old man turned into a streamer and rushed to the two emperors not far away. The two emperors suddenly felt a fierce momentum, and their faces sank. They rushed straight out. Soon, three streamers collided. Gu Mo, who is fighting with the four monsters of the emperor of heaven, looks at the figure in the sky. His pupils shrink slightly and his heart of winning becomes more and more urgent. In mid air, the three streamers separated, and the three faced each other. The emperor of heaven, dressed in yellow, looked at the crazy circulation of the spirit power and said, "well, it''s the spirit gathering array. For a moment, I thought it was the invincible old son who was coming to the world!" "Yes." At the moment of seeing the ancient, the emperor also had an illusion, but now he sneered and said: "Mr. Gu Sheng, we respect you. That''s what I call you, Mr. Gu. In fact, you are the abandoned son of the family. Why should you pull out a danzong Empire? It''s meaningless. Don''t struggle." "Ha ha ha." "Old dog, white two pigs, you are really a good means, but I haven''t forgotten what happened in those years!" he said with a smile "We are two chess pieces. If you really have the ability, you can fight back all the way!" "I don''t have this chance in my life, but my apprentice can take this evil breath for me." "Oh? What is your apprentice "Tianyuan Empire, King Ye Hao!" "Ha ha ha, that''s the boy in the spirit realm. You look up to him too much." There was a sneer between them. "Laugh, laugh heartily, ignorant man!" The ancient two fists are clenched tightly, the spirit power is flowing, and the eyes are shooting two rays of essence. Chapter 1594 It''s the age of the seventh level of Lingtian emperor. The spirit power of the whole body is flowing wildly, and the momentum is soaring, just like the God of war! "Old dog, I''ve always remembered the hatred of that palm. I''ll give it back to you today!" Before the words were heard, the old man had already raised his hand to the emperor Cangtian. The emperor looked at the withered hand which seemed to be full of strength. With a sneer, he raised his right hand and directly met him. In his eyes, ancient is just a way to temporarily reach the seventh level of Lingtian emperor with the help of spiritual power. Not to mention how long this method of relying on external things to improve the realm can last, the spiritual power obtained by this method is very different from the real seventh level of Lingtian emperor. Bang! When they met each other, they took two steps back. It turned out to be a draw. The Cangtian emperor said with a touch of sarcasm: "Gu Sheng, give up. You can''t keep the danzong Empire, just like you couldn''t keep your son''s status many years ago, ha ha ha!" The day emperor then said: "yes, you are not the proud son of heaven before. Now you are a waste. Waste should do what you should do. The eagle will decide!" "Roar!" After a low roar, one of the glittering silver light of the eagle straight to the ancient. The old man roared and hit the ground with his fists. The virtual shadow of an ancient fierce beast appeared behind him. Then the fierce beast came forward in anger and tore up the silver white goshawk directly. Without slowing down, he went straight to the white pig in the old man''s eyes. The old dog and the white two pigs were their former names. At that time, they were just two old guards around them. At that time, their relationship was still very good. At that time, they called each other friends. Until one day, they betrayed him, united with his family, killed his mother, and made him have nothing During the day, the emperor murmured: "after all, the virtual shadow of the fierce beast is not the real fierce beast. Break it for me!" A palm forward, that fierce beast empty shadow is pressed on the ground directly by it, then make an effort to pinch, burst to pieces. At the same time, the figure of the emperor moved and hit the ancient city with one punch. The old man crossed his arms and retreated madly after the hard fight, because another white figure also moved. Today is the second time that the two heavenly emperors joined hands. Even if it''s the seventh level of Lingtian, it''s not equal to the joint efforts of the two. The ancients are retreating, at the same time, there is blood flowing out of the corners of the mouth. Boom! When the emperor of heaven attracted the attention of the ancient people, he grasped the flaw and clapped his hand directly on the ancient people''s chest, which made the old people''s weak body even weaker. "Roar!" Not far away, Gu Mo sees this scene, his eyes are red, and he wants to rush to help. Unfortunately, he is entangled by the four monsters of the emperor of heaven and a person of the second level of the emperor of heaven. As for the two first level Lingtian emperors in danzong, they all died in the battle. When they left, they also took a friar from the white God empire. The two heavenly emperors stood still, disdained to look at the withered old world, and said in a deep voice, "go on, kill the city. I don''t want to see any more people from the danzong empire!" The voice did not fall, suddenly two people behind the body came bursts of wailing. Turning around, I don''t know when two monks of the second rank of the emperor of heaven were slaughtering in their square array. One of them was young, holding a scabbard sword, the other was middle-aged, holding a Guan Dao. At this time, someone in the crowd recognized the young man with the scabbard free sword and exclaimed: "the ancestor of the Lin family? How is it possible that he is not dead, why he is not dead, and he has become the spirit emperor The ancestor of the Lin family was very sensitive, and immediately cast his eyes on the man who was startled and exhaled. I saw that the man was wearing bright yellow brocade, his eyes were scared, and there were many guards around him. "Uncle canghuang!" The old ancestor of the Lin family gritted his teeth and said, "it''s you. It''s just right. Today we''ll settle the old accounts together with the new ones." A sword in hand, invincible! "Come on, come on It was the middle-aged man of Uncle canghuang who was in a panic and kept shouting around. All of a sudden, two monks of the second order of Lingtian emperor jumped out of the square array. One of them stopped on the way that Lin''s ancestors had to go, and the other came to the back of Zhou Cang holding the sword. The chaos in the phalanx stopped. These two people belong to the white God Tiandi camp. In addition to these two people, there are already five monks of Lingtian emperor in the white God Empire, and there are also five monks in the canger Empire, which is worthy of being the liupin empire. The inside information is strong! For the two emperors of heaven, this is only a small episode, but this episode also reminds them that they must make a quick decision. Because there are not so many friars of Lingtian emperor in danzong empire. If they are not danzong, they are likely to belong to Qingshan empire. If they are Qingshan Empire, maybe lingjunyun is on the way with people. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we must solve everything here before the arrival of lingjunyun. Boom! Boom! One left and one right, the two great emperors no longer hold hands, and the old situation is becoming more and more pessimistic. Shoulder, face, legs are hanging a lot of color, pale, breath more and more dispirited. "Cough." The seriously injured old man lay on the ground, looked at the gray sky and said to himself, "is it over? Is it all coming to an end? " "Yes, it''s almost over." The emperor of heaven stepped on the ancient chest. The old man''s face changed dramatically. He felt that a huge stone weighing ten thousand jin was placed on his chest, which made him breathless. During the day, the emperor raised his hand, and a silver sword kept flashing in his hand. "Gu Sheng, send you back to the West!" When they were about to pierce the ancient body, a beautiful woman appeared in front of them. She was wearing a golden neon dress. When the woman''s hand swung lightly, the two emperors could not help but retreat. Meanwhile, the sword in the emperor''s hand stopped two centimeters in front of the ancient chest during the day. The woman held the sharp sword, and the sword dissipated with a gentle blow. The pupils of the two great emperors shrank slightly and asked tentatively, "is lingjunyun?" The peerless woman named lingjunyun stood in front of the old man and said with a smile, "with me, the old man can''t die." Old stood up silently, looking at the back in front of him, his heart was full of bitterness, and finally he said, "why did you come to save me?" Lingtian emperor slightly side head, said with a smile: "look at the ancient this way, it seems that for my appearance is very unexpected ah?" Then he said to himself, "yes, I was wrong that day. What I said was all nonsense. Don''t worry about it. Even if you don''t look at my dead father and emperor, you have to give me the face of my son-in-law of Castle Peak empire. You are his master, so I''m here." At the same time, two figures with more than 3000 friars of Lingtian emperor came out of the city gate and entered the square array of the two empires. Chapter 1595 There was also a trumpet sound in the danzong mansion, and the rest of the Lingdi friars in the danzong mansion joined the war under the leadership of a strong one of Lingtian emperor. The strength of both sides was instantly equal. In the square array of the two empires, two third-order friars of Lingtian emperor appeared again. They stopped Yu yingluan, the sum of Qingyun, who ran rampant in the square array. Because these two people are also the third level of Lingtian emperor. The emperor of heaven looked a little chilly and said, "Ling Junyun, I advise you not to meddle in your business. You are enemies of our two empires. Have you considered the consequences?" "Ling Junyun, you are still young. I advise you not to do stupid things." During the day, the emperor said with a smile: "after the demise of the danzong Empire, there will be only three liupin empires left in the ancient demon kingdom. The three of us can form an alliance and not attack each other. Moreover, one third of the spoils of this attack against danzong will be given to you." "Don''t worry, you two have different ways, and don''t plan for each other." Lingtian emperor refused their "good intentions" with a smile. The emperor of heaven was furious and roared: "don''t be shameless, lingjunyun. Qingshan is just a newly promoted liupin empire. How can you compete with us?" The white sky emperor''s face is not much better, coldly way: "Ling Jun Yun, you are only Ling Tian Di five steps, and I two people are Ling Tian Di six steps, you can think well!" "Why are the two emperors so fussy? They are more ink than I am. Can we fight this fight?" The golden skirt is windless and automatic, and the cultivation of the fifth level of Lingtian emperor is fully revealed. "Well, you lingjunyun, don''t drink a toast! Cangshan seal The Castle Peak empire was originally his jurisdiction. Now there is a liupin empire in his jurisdiction, which greatly threatens the status of the canger empire. Therefore, the Cangtian emperor always wants to get rid of lingjunyun. How can he not take such a good opportunity in front of him now? "Emperor Cangtian, you promised me that you would attract Tianyuan, but unexpectedly, you wanted Tianyuan to become your back garden. Since you didn''t do what you promised me, I had to send you to hell." Sleeve swing, a green sword appeared in the hands. A huge Cangshan Mountain came in front of him. With the long sword waving, the green light suddenly appeared, and the Cangshan Mountain burst into pieces. A sword in hand, straight to the heaven emperor. The emperor of heaven gave a cold smile: "Oh, little girl, I''m not good at it, but I''m good at it! I''ll give it to the White Emperor. Go and get rid of Gu Sheng! " Hands together, a clock appears. The swords and bells collided, and the roar continued. During the day, the Emperor gave a light look and walked straight to the ancient ink sitting on his knees. The palm of his hand still did not fall, and a guy in his eyes appeared. When the four monsters of the emperor of heaven came back to the square array to help, Gu Mo killed the remaining second-order friar of the emperor of heaven easily, and then quickly arrived at Gu mo. During the day, the emperor said indifferently: "does the fourth level of Lingtian emperor also want to go through this muddy water? Get out of here The momentum of the sixth level of Lingtian emperor bloomed directly, which made Gu Mo feel breathless, but his eyes were still firm and his steps did not move. In the daytime, the emperor was slightly angry and said, "I don''t want to be shameful." Ling Junyun was in the front, and Gu Mo was in the back. He was arrogant one by one and didn''t give him face at all. This undoubtedly made him very angry as the emperor of the day. You should know that as the emperor of the white God Empire, the whole ancient devil kingdom would be shaken three times if he stamped his feet. How could he meet so many people who are not afraid of death today. As soon as he raised his hand, a white rainbow pointed to the ancient ink from far and near. With a low roar, Gu Mo''s spiritual power bloomed, forming a blue light wall, hoping to resist the white rainbow. It''s a pity that the fourth level cultivation of emperor Lingtian was not enough in the eyes of emperor Tiandi. He easily penetrated the wall of light and went straight into the heart of ancient ink. "Ancient ink!" The old man''s face was sad and indignant, and the tone that had just eased was gone, and the whole person became as pale as ashes. "Oh." During the day, the emperor sneered and muttered, "the mantis is is too much to do!" With his left hand, Gu Mo''s body was thrown into the distance, lying on the ground, with a fist like hole in his heart. "White two pigs, you deceive people too much!" Pop! During the day, the emperor slapped the old man and then kicked him in the belly. Looking at the old man who had fallen to the ground, he said coldly, "what''s wrong with you? Mr. Gu Sheng? You are a joke "Cough." Old obstinate get up, stagger way: "I, I will kill you!" "Ha ha ha." During the day, the emperor looked at the ancient city which had no spiritual power at the moment and couldn''t help laughing: "kill me? What are you going to kill me with? With your dilapidated body, dream of you Pop! Another slap, two red handprints suddenly appeared on the ancient cheek. During the day, Emperor seemed to feel a little bored. When he was ready to kill him directly, he suddenly stepped on his back, and the whole person was directly kicked away. The Lingtian emperor who rushed to the temple stood in front of the old man and looked coldly at the two big Tiandi who stood up from the ground and said, "I said, with me, the old man can''t die!" Suddenly, Emperor Lingtian felt a sharp pain on his forehead. He could not help but scold: "Damn, you can''t come out at this time!" "Good chance!" The White Emperor, who was caught unprepared by Ling Junyun, murmured and threw a whip leg at the peerless woman. Looking at the whistling whip leg, Lingtian emperor''s face was cold. He stretched out his elbow to resist a blow. When he was ready to withdraw two steps backward, a man appeared on his side. The man said with a smile: "go? Where is emperor Lingtian going? " A sneer, a fall over the shoulder, the peerless woman also fell into the dust. Then, the two emperors retreated, carrying countless spiritual powers in their hands, and bombarded the peerless woman who was thrown on the ground. The smoke and dust billowed, blocking the ancient sight. Suddenly, he felt that he was caught by someone and his body was empty. He couldn''t help turning his head to look at it. When he saw the person''s face, he couldn''t help crying with joy. The two heavenly emperors each made hundreds of attacks before they stopped. The two stood side by side, looking at the deep hole they had just hit, with a deep smile on their lips. The emperor of heaven put out his tongue and licked his cracked lips. He said with a smile, "this girl is not bad. Don''t rob me later." During the day, the emperor said with a smile: "I have no interest in these things. I only want the private treasury of Castle Peak empire." "Deal." The two emperors reached a consensus and waited for the smoke to disperse. However, when the smoke really dissipated, they were stunned, because there was no one at the bottom of the pit! Chapter 1596 They looked at each other, not knowing why. With his two people''s accomplishments, if Ling Junyun ran away, he would be able to feel it. What''s the matter? At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared behind them, and the figure coldly said, "are you the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the day?" They were startled. Just after they turned back, they were directly pressed on the ground by the two powerful palms of Kong Wu. Bang! Bang! The ground was torn apart, and their faces were caught by their palms. They could only see their faces through the cracks of their fingertips. The man was not very handsome, but he had a lot of temperament, and a lazy little dog was lying on his shoulder. "You beat my master like that, right?" They wondered, master? "And the innocent people of the danzong Empire were also killed by you?" "Is the injury on Ling Junyun also caused by you?" "It''s you who want to turn our Tianyuan empire into a back garden." After that, Ye Hao, who came all the way quickly, raised his hands and turned them into fists. He smashed them heavily on the abdomen of the two emperors, and their faces suddenly changed. Then Ye Hao punched a middle-aged man in a bright yellow dragon robe on his left. Three breath time then hit a hundred fists, this hundred fists have more than 90 fists are hit in the face of the God, finish all this Ye Hao quickly get up to leave. Two figures emerged behind him, a woman and an old man. Just when lingjunyun was attacked by the emperor of heaven and was about to be besieged by the two emperors, Ye Hao suddenly appeared and took lingjunyun and Gu to hide in the void with the help of the mirror. Therefore, the two heavenly emperors did not find the breath of Ye Hao and others. Ye Hao also quietly appeared behind them with the help of breaking through the void mirror, giving them his closest "greetings". "Cough." During the day, the emperor got up and said, "I understand. You are tianyuanye..." In the middle of the speech, he could not speak any more, because he saw the swollen face of the emperor of heaven like a pig''s head. Every blow of Ye Hao''s fist contains the fourth level spirit power of the emperor of heaven, so when these ninety fists are smashed down, the face of the emperor of heaven will naturally swell up. Naturally, the emperor of heaven knew his current situation, and when he thought that his handsome face had been destroyed, he was infuriated and said: "what''s the matter?" However, because his lips were swollen, not a single word could be heard clearly. During the day, the emperor reluctantly patted the emperor on the shoulder and said, "OK, I know what you mean. Next, let''s teach this boy a lesson." The emperor of heaven no longer spoke, but nodded heavily. Ye Hao''s whole body''s spiritual power flows and says in a soft voice: "master, Jun Yun, you two step back and take care of yourself." "Well, you have to be careful." Looking at the young figure, Gu Gu''s eyes can not hide his pride. At the beginning, the reinforcements he said were Ye Hao and Tian Yuan. Now that Ye Hao is here, can Tian Yuan be far away? And Ye Hao is already the fourth level of Lingtian emperor. Will Tianyuan be worse? If Tianyuan''s army comes, then the danzong empire will be able to turn defeat into victory. How can he not be happy and cry with joy? Lingjunyun also nodded slightly. She covered her forehead with headache and said: "Yehao, be careful." Ye Hao took a step forward and stood up against the two great emperors. During the day, the emperor covered his abdomen and sneered: "although I don''t know what treasure you used to hide your own breath, we won''t make the same mistake again." The emperor of heaven nodded heavily. "I''m a little surprised to see you. I didn''t expect that you would be promoted to the fourth level of Lingtian emperor in such a short time." The emperor of heaven nodded heavily. "But in my eyes, your accomplishments are not enough." The emperor of heaven nodded heavily. "Can you stop nodding?" During the day, the emperor did not have the good spirit of the white sky emperor one eye. The emperor of heaven immediately shook his head, but he was helpless during the day. Ye Hao looked at them with a smile and said with a smile, "have you finished your nonsense?" Two people instant fire big, this is the third realm is inferior to them but don''t put them in the eye of the person. "When you''ve finished, please go to die!" Ye Hao''s whole body is full of spiritual power. There is a light silver light under his ordinary skin. The stars and the moon reappear. Not only that, Ye Hao''s feet suddenly appear a little bit of starlight. This is the second half of the skill of emperor Xingyue, stepping on the moon and the stars! In an instant, Ye Hao appeared behind them. They rushed forward, then turned around, a Cangshan seal, a white rainbow, together toward the distance. Ye Hao''s right hand coagulates, the fire red long sword is in the world, the spiritual power of the sword tip flows, and he roars: "the sword immortal is in the world, go!" The sword immortal comes to the world, and the two old men''s shadows appear. When a sword is cut down, the attacks of the two great emperors are annihilated. The emperor of heaven was very angry and bullied him. Ye Hao sneered and pointed to the sky with his left hand. Then a finger suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth, pressing straight toward the rushing emperor. I''m kidding. Now Ye Hao is a man with complete stars and moon changes. The power of the whole person''s stars is incomparable. Now he is not inferior to the seventh level of Lingtian emperor, let alone the sixth level of Lingtian emperor. The emperor of heaven had a sense of suffocation in the face of the finger that appeared in the sky and the earth. He felt that if he was pressed by the finger, he would die! So constantly changing body shape, but that finger closely followed him, always suspended in his head. The emperor of heaven no longer hesitated. With a roar, all his spiritual power bloomed, as if to compete with this finger. The White Emperor on one side is not idle. When Ye Hao fights with Cangtian emperor, he directly goes around behind Ye Hao and wants to sneak attack. But unexpectedly, just stretched out his palm, a red sword light flashed. The palm of his hand was neatly cut off from his wrist. During the day, the emperor''s face turned white. Before he could move on, the fiery red sword had been stabbed straight into his chest. During the day, the emperor looked at Ye Hao who put my Dao sword into his chest. He whispered: "impossible, it''s impossible. You''re just the fourth level of Lingtian emperor. How can it be?" On the other side, the cry of the emperor of heaven and the sound of begging for mercy spread throughout the city of danzong. The huge finger easily broke the defense carefully prepared by the emperor of heaven, and then directly pressed his body and pressed him to the ground. "No, no!" "It''s impossible. How can this kind of strength be possible?" "Please, let me go, let me go, I don''t want to die!" In the face of absolute death, cangtiandi''s pronunciation is abnormal and has not been affected by the swelling of his lips. Ye Hao put away his fingers and drew out his sword. His fingers disappeared in mid air. During the day, the emperor flew. Ye Hao proved to people what rolling is with his own strength. Chapter 1597 Yes, that''s the crush! Ye Hao has not yet how to move, the two great emperors have already double disabled. The body and soul of the Heavenly Emperor, who was badly hurt by his fingers, had been broken. The chest of the emperor, who was badly damaged by my sword, was bleeding during the day. He couldn''t stop it. At this time, a golden figure and a woman with two thousand monks joined the war. The two Empire allied forces, who had no intention to fight again, collapsed even more at the moment and threw away their weapons and surrendered. As for the friars of Lingtian emperor in the square array, they are ready to run away. After all, their cultivation is hard won. The defeat of the Empire does not mean that they want to be prisoners of others. Isn''t it fragrant to be a happy bird in this world with this cultivation? Thinking of this, a second-order monk of Lingtian emperor ran away, and soon he was pierced by a powerful attack. The back is facing the sky, and I can''t close my eyes. Not far away, Ye Hao took back his finger and whispered: "you can go, but you are conceited of life and death." After that, Ye Hao no longer paid attention to these clowns. He came to the emperor of heaven, whose body was already broken, and said with a smile, "what? Do you still feel invincible? " The emperor''s eyes were lax, his lips moved and he said weakly: "let me go... Please... Please... I don''t want to die..." Shua, a red light flashed, and the head and body of the emperor separated. Ye Hao looked indifferently at the head not far away and said with no expression: "if you don''t want to die, then other people want to die? You should have thought it out before you attacked danzong, instead of asking for mercy from me now. " Then, Ye Hao moved to the next place. During the day, the emperor sat on the ground with his chest red with blood. Looking at Ye Hao, he sneered, "you can''t kill me, or you can''t kill me, or the quluosheng will not let you go!" "The ancient dynasty?" Ye Hao said indifferently: "it''s none of my business!" Then he put the red sword on the neck of the White Emperor. The red light of my Dao sword is more and more prosperous. It seems that I am very excited. During the day, the emperor sneered even more. Just as Ye Hao was about to start, the emperor said coldly: "it really has nothing to do with you, but it has a lot to do with your master Gu Sheng!" "Well?" Ye Hao hesitated. During the day, the emperor gently pushed away the sword on his neck and said with a sneer, "your master Gu Sheng came from the ancient Luosheng Dynasty. He was originally the son of the ancient Luosheng Dynasty, but..." Ye Hao''s pupils shrink slightly, because the emperor suddenly has a dagger in his heart while he is preparing to speak. Ye Hao turned around and found that it was his master. He was puzzled and said, "master, what is this?" With a bitter smile, the old man said, "if you really want to know the master''s story, just ask me. Why do you listen to him? This man has already died." Ye Hao was silent, while the emperor widened his eyes during the day. He wanted to speak but could not. Just at this time, the old eyes also moved over, the two eyes in the air, white Emperor saw the old eyes showed a shrewd. Then Gu Gu gently pushed the emperor of the day, and the White Emperor fell down. When he died, his eyes contained deep reluctance. He was not reconciled! Ye Hao helped the old man, ready to leave here, suddenly a black figure burst out of the crowd. That figure actually has the cultivation of the fifth level of Lingtian emperor, and the speed is extremely fast. It''s going to the ancient times. "Be careful There was a cry of surprise from the people around. Ye Hao is also caught off guard. When he reacts, the sharp blade in the man''s hand has penetrated into the ancient heart. "Damn it Ye Hao was furious. When he was ready to fight, a figure snatched his hand in front of him. It was a peerless woman. When the woman slapped her hand, the man died on the spot. Ye Hao didn''t have time to thank him. He held the ancient in his arms and constantly gave the ancient spiritual power. The old man with blood on his mouth said with a smile: "it''s useless. Don''t waste your spiritual power in vain. If I don''t have this blow, I will have little time." "Keke, I used the spirit gathering array before. It has exceeded the load of my body. I can''t live long." "No, no, master, I will save you." Ye Hao tightly holds the old shriveled palm and wants to refine pills. The old man stops him. Ye Hao looked at the old man with more and more faint breath in his arms. His eyes were ruddy and he said angrily, "canger Empire, white God Empire, I want you to bury my master with me!" Gu Gu patted Ye Hao''s hand and said, "it''s not the people of those two empires who are just other people''s pawns." "It''s the ancient Luosheng dynasty?" "That''s right." "Master, where is this ancient holy dynasty?" "Up, the old world." "Well?" Ye Hao did not understand: "this is the ancient demon Kingdom, but I have never heard of that holy power." "Cough." Ancient patiently explained: "this is exactly called the lower ancient demon Kingdom, and there is another world called the upper ancient demon kingdom. The biggest power in the lower ancient demon kingdom is liupin Empire, while the upper ancient demon kingdom is Sanpin holy Dynasty." "In addition to the Sanpin pilgrimage, there are also the erpin pilgrimage and the Yipin pilgrimage. You should not underestimate the influence of the pilgrimage. The weakest one also has a little holy king. The erpin pilgrimage has the holy king in the spirit, and the Sanpin pilgrimage has the holy king in the spirit. Cang''er and baishen are actually supported by the Sanpin pilgrimage." "If I guess correctly, the man just now was sent by the Holy quluo Dynasty to lurk in order to eradicate me." Ye Hao frowned and asked, "why does the ancient Luosheng Dynasty have to eradicate you?" "Ha ha, it''s going to involve a long history." "At that time, I was the Holy Son of the ancient Luosheng Dynasty and the favorite son of heaven in the ancient demon kingdom. I was a commoner, but I stole the limelight of my eldest son. So my eldest son rebelled against the White Emperor and the Cangtian emperor, who were only my bodyguard at that time, and killed my mother. Afterwards, I abandoned my cultivation, so that I could never step into my cultivation again." "At that time, I couldn''t practice, but I wanted to avenge my mother, so I studied alchemy and array. After three years of unremitting efforts, I became a seven grade alchemy master and seven grade alchemy master. The scenery of the past seemed to come back to me. My eldest son couldn''t tolerate me any more, and forced me to make an oath that I would not refine more than five grade pills in this life." "Later, I was expelled from the ancient holy Dynasty, and I couldn''t go back to the ancient devil kingdom all my life. Not only that, but also I was forced to eat the returning pill. As a result, I became middle-aged when I was young, and I was in my thirties now!" Chapter 1598 Scenes of past events emerge in my mind, and the resentment in my old heart can not be compounded. Ye Hao quietly listens to the old story. He has a sad picture in his mind. He can''t help feeling a pang of heartache for the old. His mother''s life and death, cultivation is abandoned, and alchemy is limited. The old man who has nothing comes to the lower ancient devil Kingdom and begins to fight again. He finally joins the danzong Empire, which makes the danzong Empire more powerful. As a result, Gu Luosheng Dynasty wanted to wipe out Gu Luosheng. It not only supported the two liupin empires to attack Dan Zong, but also secretly sent people to kill Gu Lao. It''s a holy Dynasty. Damn it! "Later, I came to the ancient devil Kingdom and met Jin Sheng, the leader of danzong. We didn''t want to see the weak being bullied, so we joined danzong. Danzong grew stronger in our hands. We can also fulfill our promise at that time to protect the weak being bullied." "Let them become our allies, and we will advance and retreat together, but fate makes people, and the holy Dynasty of ancient Luo still wants to wipe me out..." Think of here, the old face more dim, the whole person''s momentum more depressed. With grief in his heart, Ye Hao asked, "master, where is the ancient devil kingdom? How can I go? " "What do you want to do? The holy Dynasty of ancient Luo is the holy Dynasty of Sanpin. There is a strong one of the spiritual emperors. Aren''t you looking for death? Don''t do anything stupid With a smile on his face, Ye Hao said, "master, apart from saying that I want to avenge you, do you think I can stay out of this at present? The white God Empire and the Cang''er Empire were all destroyed by me. Sooner or later, the ancient holy Dynasty will find out my head. Now I know nothing about my enemy. I always want to know where it is. " He finally said with a smile: "no matter what, you should take care of yourself. Before you have enough strength, don''t go to the holy Dynasty. It''s more important to live than anything." Then he said, "as for the location of the ancient devil Kingdom, you will know when it''s time, but I hope you don''t know for the rest of your life..." Old very weak finish this sentence, eyes suddenly began to fight, gradually closed trend. Ye Hao''s face was calm. He didn''t disturb him. He said in his heart, "master, you can rest assured that you will get back all the grievances you have suffered in this life." From the beginning of Lishan city''s apprenticeship, Tianyuan new city stepped forward, to today''s danzong city''s rescue, they have gone through too much together. Ye Hao has already regarded ancient as his "father" in his heart. Now that he has passed away, he can''t help but revenge him! Ye Hao gently put the ancient on the ground and got up. Suddenly, a noisy feeling came from his side. "Emperor Lingtian, what are you doing?" "Stop it. The war is over. There''s no need to kill again." "Emperor Lingtian, stop it. How can you even kill your own people?" Ye Hao turns to see that Ling Junyun rushes into the crowd like crazy, and begins to kill. With her five level cultivation of Lingtian emperor, no one in the crowd is her opponent. Even the strong ones of Lingtian emperor did not dare to get close to them. They only dared to take people back quickly. Ye Hao''s step moved lightly and came to the emperor Lingtian in an instant. It was just opposite to the palm that the emperor Lingtian had just stretched out. They were equally divided. Ye Hao looked at the moment of the spirit of the emperor, feel a little strange, although it is still a pair of peerless appearance and the same clothes, but always feel something wrong. After careful observation, we finally found something different. Yes, the color of the pupil is wrong! He clearly remembers that lingjunyun''s pupil is clearly black, why it turns red at the moment! And these enchanting actions are not done by Lingjun Yun at all. It feels like a new person! "Ling Junyun, the war is over. Wake up!" Ye Hao tried to swap. But at the moment the spirit of the emperor indifferent, right hand akimbo smilingly looking at him, but that smile makes people feel very cold. "At that time, I thought the little girl was not simple. I didn''t expect it was this situation." Lying on Ye Hao''s shoulder, the little dog woke up and said with a dignified face. Ye Hao heart a joy, asked: "swallow day, you know Ling Jun Yun is how to return a responsibility?" "I also judged by her behavior. If I guess correctly, another consciousness is occupying the body of the little girl now." "Another consciousness?" Ye Hao is also the first time to hear this statement, some unknown. "That''s right." Tun Tian patiently explained: "it means that Ling Junyun has two Consciousnesses in her body. The one we saw before may be the main consciousness. At present, this one is the secondary consciousness. Usually, the two consciousnesses have completely opposite personalities. For example, the mind knows kindness, and the secondary consciousness is evil." "Whenever the main consciousness is weak, the secondary consciousness will take the opportunity to occupy the control of the body and drive the mind out of power. This is the situation of the little girl at present." "I said that there are two reasons why this little girl''s realm can develop so fast." Ye Hao frowned. It was very difficult to listen to tuntian''s words. He asked, "is there a solution?" "No solution." Swallow day answer is very simple. "Well?" "At least in this ancient world, there is no solution." "What about the ancient world?" Ye Hao asked. Swallow day thought carefully for a while, said: "the ancient world is vast, everything, maybe there is really a way to crack." "Is there any way to make Ling Junyun''s mind clear at present?" "Not this one." After a pause, he said, "but I have a way to make both consciousness fall asleep. At least it''s better to let the main consciousness fall asleep forever, so that they can''t wake up." "Well, that''s it." Ye Hao makes a quick decision, swallowing the sky is also very simple, directly pass that method to Ye Hao. Then, tuntian jumped off Ye Hao''s shoulder, ran to Hu Sanniang''s shoulder and whispered in a whisper. Hu Sanniang knew that this little local dog had an extraordinary origin, so she immediately said in a loud voice: "everyone, retreat quickly!" Soon, everyone left a space for Ye Hao and Ling Junyun. Ye Hao looks at Ling Junyun with a gloomy smile, points to the sky with both hands, recites a mantra in his heart, and then two huge palms appear in the sky. The palm was born suddenly in an incomparable posture, and the fifth level strength of Lingjun Yunling emperor of heaven had no resistance at all in front of the two palms. After limiting Ling Junyun''s action with absolute strength, Ye Hao swims around him quickly. At the same time, a series of handprints keep flying out and hit Ling Junyun. Chapter 1599 After such an hour, Ye Hao was panting and sweating. Looking back at Ling Junyun, he suddenly felt that his eyelids were a little heavy, then his eyes closed slightly, and he immediately fainted. Ye Hao uses the Dharma method taught by tuntian to seal lingjunyun''s two senses in her body for the time being. Although lingjunyun is in an unconscious state and will not wake up, it does no harm to her body. In the distance, two figures quickly came to Ye Hao. One of them, a strong figure, holds Ling Junyun in his arms. Another, a thin figure, comes to Ye Hao and asks, "ye Zhuguo, what''s the situation with the emperor of heaven?" Those who came were the two strong spirits of Castle Peak Empire, one was qingyunzhi, the other was Yu yingluan. Ye Hao looks at Ling Junyun, who is in deep sleep, and tells them the specific situation. After hearing this, the two of them look dignified, because it means that the Castle Peak Empire, which they have just grown up, has now become a ownerless Empire, and this momentum of vigorous development is likely to end. They left with a sigh and the army of Castle Peak empire. Ye Hao waved and let Zhou Cang follow them. Now Ye Hao is not at ease. No matter how to say that he is also the pillar state in the name of Castle Peak Empire, he naturally needs to keep an eye on it. Later, danzong and Tianyuan began to clean the battlefield and count the spoils and prisoners of war. At this time, a middle-aged man quietly came to Ye Hao''s side and asked softly, "you are the king of the Tianyuan Empire, the only ancient disciple Ye Hao?" "Who are you?" Ye Hao didn''t see the man, so he asked. The middle-aged man laughed and said, "my name is Jinsheng." "It''s the Lord of Jinsheng." Ye Hao arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard so much about you, master." Jinsheng waved his hand and looked at his long-time best friend lying on the ground. Suddenly he burst into tears. Ye Hao was also touched. After a long time, Jinsheng took out a yellow book and said with a smile, "this is some of the old insights on alchemy and array. He asked me to give it to you, saying that you must use it in the future." Ye Hao took the yellow book and opened it gently. Every word on it was very beautiful. It was really ancient handwriting. "Thank you, master, thank you very much!" Ye Hao held the books in his arms, speechless for a long time. Finally, as it was getting late, Ye Hao and Jin Sheng sent the ancient and dead paoze back to danzong mansion. Ten days later, the news of the great victory of danzong spread all over the ancient demon Kingdom, and everyone was in an uproar. Through this event, we also knew that the ancient demon kingdom would be a tripartite situation in the future. However, among the three legs, the danzong empire is still there, but the other two empires are no longer there. They are Qingshan and Tianyuan. The imperial families of Bai shencang''er, who were defeated and destroyed, fled the Imperial City in a hurry, leaving only a group of aristocratic families standing still. For one thing, they didn''t intervene in the war. For another thing, they saw too many people sitting in that position, but every time the people in that position were changing, but they lived forever. This is the heritage and spirit of the family! Ten days later, at noon, danzong and Tianyuan held a grand funeral. They set up a forest of Steles for the soldiers who died in the war and a tomb for the ancient people. After that, Ye Hao led Tianyuan people back to Tianyuan new city. One month later, Tianyuan new town. Ye haozheng and the refined man are sitting in the royal garden playing chess, while tuntian is lying lazily on one side. When Ye Hao took the lead in the dark and dropped three pieces of chess, he suddenly asked, "you were the holy king a hundred years ago. I think you are the man of the ancient devil kingdom. Do you know where the ancient devil kingdom is and how to go?" With a smile, the refined man dropped a white son and said, "I really come from the ancient devil Kingdom, and I know where the world is. But do you want to know how to go alone or how to go to the whole Tianyuan Empire?" "Well?" Ye Hao frowned: "what''s the difference?" "Of course." The refined man said with a smile: "it''s easy to say if you go there alone, but it''s difficult if you go to the whole Tianyuan empire." "What do you mean? You mean I can go alone, but not to the Empire? " After putting a piece in a corner of the chessboard, the refined man laughed and said, "as far as I know, in the past 100 years, there has been no holy Dynasty power in the lower ancient devil Kingdom, and the condition for the Empire to go to that world is that it must reach the strength of the holy Dynasty." "Is that so?" Ye Hao has a dignified look. Although they do have a strong emperor in Tianyuan, they are still far away from the real Yipin holy Dynasty. After all, they don''t have much fighting power. "And the man?" Ye Hao then asked. The refined man''s eyes brightened, and he left a son to surround Ye Hao''s sunspot. He said: "although the number of people who go to the ancient world is limited every year, it''s not difficult to take you to the ancient world with my face. It''s just that you have to think clearly. If you go, what will Tianyuan do?" Lianluo Sanzi was in a good mood. He pointed to the chessboard and said, "you lost." Looking back at the chessboard, Ye Hao thought it was boring, so he spilled all the black pieces on the chessboard. Then he got up and sighed. The refined man also understood the distress in Ye Hao''s heart and said with relief, "I know you are very anxious. You still have to go step by step. With your talent and the development momentum of Tianyuan, you will be promoted to Yipin holy Dynasty within three years." "Three years?" "Three years is too long," he murmured "Alas." The refined man sighed and didn''t say much. In fact, there was another way, but I''m afraid it would not work with Ye Hao''s temperament. At this time, a graceful woman came to Ye Hao''s side and said in a soft voice, "Castle Peak, danzong sent someone here." "Well?" Ye Hao doubts a way: "come who?" "Qingyun and Jinsheng." "What are they doing here?" Ye Hao asked. Sanniang didn''t know, so she just said, "there''s something important to discuss with you face to face. It''s already waiting in the main hall. You''d better go." "Good." Ye Hao turned and left with Sanniang. The pieces scattered on the elegant man''s chessboard suddenly said with a smile: "maybe, the time of Tianyuan empire''s promotion to Yipin Saint Dynasty will be really advanced." On the main hall, a young man and a middle-aged man sat together, chatting with each other. Suddenly, there was a black figure in the hall. Looking at the figure, they suddenly got up and said, "qingyunzhi, Jinsheng, see your majesty!" Ye Hao quickly lifted them up and said with a smile, "you two don''t have to be like this. I, Ye Hao, can''t afford this big gift." Chapter 1600 They stood up and looked at each other with a smile. Jin Sheng said: "Your Majesty is joking. If it wasn''t for the first battle of danzong City, I''m afraid the danzong Empire would no longer exist. You can afford this gift." Qingyunzhi laughed and said, "Your Majesty, don''t forget that you saved our emperor Lingtian''s life. If it wasn''t for you, the Castle Peak Empire would have been torn apart." Ye Hao also did not shirk, let two people sit down, asked with a smile: "dare to ask you what''s the matter today?" It was Jin Shengxian who said, "to be honest, many alchemists have left danzong city since the ancient death. Originally, danzong city has not recovered from the war. It''s even worse." Ye Haoshen thought it, and said, "I understand that master used to be a signboard of the danzong empire. As long as he was there, danzong would not fall down, but now he''s gone... However, master jinshengzong, you can rest assured that I have inherited master''s mantle, and I can go to danzong city from time to time to do what I can." Jin Sheng''s face turned to joy. At this time, qingyunzhi said: "the situation of Qingshan is not much better than that of danzong. Since emperor Lingtian came back to Qingshan, he hasn''t woken up for a month. Many people are ready to move. They think that emperor Lingtian is dead or seriously injured. They secretly begin to plot rebellion. In a month, there have been three such incidents in Qingshan empire." Ye Hao frowned and said, "I know something about the Castle Peak empire from Zhou Cang. It''s really a bit tricky. In this way, I can let Sanniang take more powerful people to sit in the town. It will certainly be much better." Qingyun''s face turns happy. Then they looked at each other and said in a different voice, "but this is a temporary solution, not a permanent solution after all." Ye Hao was a little sad and said: "these two people are colluding with each other today." With a positive look, he asked, "do you have any solutions to the root cause?" "We really have one," they said in unison "Tell me." "We are going to establish a united empire, a United Empire composed of Tianyuan, Qingshan and danzong. Of course, this empire is mainly composed of Tianyuan, so the name of the United Empire is Tianyuan United Empire. This United Empire not only has our two empires, but also can absorb some other small empires." "Tianyuan United Empire?" Ye Hao pondered carefully. "That''s right." Jinsheng then said: "the king of this empire is you. You are the only disciple of the ancient, and the ancient is equivalent to the king of our danzong, so we danzong people have no objection to your seat." "We are also Qingshan. You are not only the pillar country of Qingshan, but also the emperor''s son-in-law. We have no objection to your seat." Qingyun is in a hurry. "In this way, our three empires are the community of interests, and your problems will be solved." "Exactly." The two spoke in unison. Ye Haowang asked Xiang qingyunzhi, "the emperor of heaven has not yet awakened. It''s not right to do so." Qingyun knelt down on his knees and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, as you said, Emperor Lingtian doesn''t know when he will wake up. This is also to protect the people of Qingshan. I have discussed with all the people of Qingshan, and they all agree to this." "Good." Ye Hao got up and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you two questions." "First of all, my master was harmed by Sanpin pilgrimage and Luosheng pilgrimage. I have to go to the ancient devil kingdom. I will definitely fight against them in the ancient devil kingdom. There is a holy king in the ancient devil kingdom. Are you sure you don''t regret following me?" "Ha ha." Jin Sheng burst out laughing and said, "old is my best friend in my life. His revenge is my revenge. How can I not repay it?" Qingyunzhi also gave a frank smile and said: "since it is a united empire, naturally it is necessary to advance and retreat together. Your majesty, don''t underestimate the people of Qingshan empire. We are not greedy of life and fear of death!" "Well, the second question is that the disease of emperor Lingtian can only be cured in the ancient world. The ancient world is a strange world for us. It is full of too much unpredictability and will be accompanied by a lot of dangers. I will definitely set foot in the ancient world. Are you sure you want to follow me?" Qingyun arched his hand and said in a deep voice, "thank you for remembering the illness of emperor Lingtian. I have to go to Qingshan in this ancient world. We will follow you all the time and never regret it!" Without hesitation, Jin Sheng said directly: "I think Qingzhu Kingdom has just said that it''s right to unite the Empire to advance and retreat, whether it''s a blessing or a curse. On behalf of danzong, Jin Sheng vowed that he would only follow Ye Tiandi in this life and never regret it!" Then they both made an oath, and the three of them somehow established a connection. Ye Hao looked up at the sky and went out laughing. He said in his heart: "the power of the three empires'' blessing together, Yipin holy Dynasty must not be far away." During the next five days, Jin Sheng and qingyunzhi were engaged in docking with Hu Sanniang, ye Yiyi and Yin Xinxin. Five days later, the ancestors of the Lin family came to the palace exhausted. In the battle of danzong City, he went after Cang Huangshu. Unexpectedly, Cang Huangshu was extremely cunning and escaped. Lin''s ancestors could not find Cang Huangshu''s whereabouts and came back. Ye Hao did not pay attention to this person and began to concentrate on the preparation of the United Empire. Ten days later, the United Empire of Tian Yuan was formally established. Its members included Tian Yuan, Qingshan, danzong, yuelun, Fengshan and other 13 empires. Ye Hao was the king of the Empire and was called Ye Tiandi. The 13 member states are all bordered, covering a quarter of the area of the ancient demon kingdom. It is the largest empire in history. Three days later, Tianyuan united with imperial soldiers to send out canger Empire, which was destroyed. On the same day, baishen Empire surrendered. The two monsters that had been ruled by the Cang family and the Bai family for a hundred years collapsed. After the annexation of the two empires, Tianyuan''s strength has increased sharply, and its area has already increased by one third. Innumerable natural resources and treasures, magic weapons, Dan medicine and skills are continuously transported to Tianyuan new city from all over the world. Tianyuan new town has also experienced three times of expansion, and has become the first city in the ancient devil kingdom. Ye Hao, who was sitting in the Imperial Palace, was not as tired as before. He sent all his work to Sanniang and others. He used to do many things by himself, such as alchemy, but now he doesn''t use it. Alchemy involves Jinsheng and others. Every time they produce a batch of pills, they will distribute them. As for refining utensils and carving arrays, he didn''t have to worry about them. Now Ye Hao finally has time to digest emperor Xingyue''s skills, ancient notes, and the sword spectrum of the sword immortal. Besides, he still has the most important practice. Chapter 1601 In the past, the Tianyuan empire was relatively poor and had no resources. Not only the realm of the people could not be improved, but also Ye Hao, as a king. He shouldered too many responsibilities. He has the obligation to develop resources for Tianyuan and lead Tianyuan to prosperity. But now it''s much better. The two empires of canger and baishen are rich in heritage. These natural materials and local treasures have been transported for half a month, and there is no sign that they have not been delivered. Ye Hao stays in this pile of natural resources and local treasures every day, and crazily improves his cultivation. Another month later, a refined man in white suddenly walked into Ye Hao''s seclusion. Ye Haowei''s eyes suddenly opened, looked at the comer and asked, "Why are you here?" The refined man found a place to sit down, picked up a thousand year old ginseng next to him and chewed it like a radish. Then he said, "I''ve come to see you. I''ve come to see how far the realm of Tianyuan emperor has gone." The refined man looked at Ye Hao carefully and said with a smile: "the seventh level of Lingtian emperor is not bad." "It was." There is a trace of complacency on Ye Hao''s face. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that monk Jinguang has broken through to the Ninth level of Lingtian emperor two days ago." Ye Hao''s face turned gray. "In addition, I heard that the sleeping girl has reached the eighth level of Lingtian emperor." Ye Hao''s face became more and more gray. "Look, people sleep and play every day. They are higher than you. I don''t know what you''ve been doing this month." Ye Hao didn''t have a good look at him. This month, he had four uses, the stars and the moon changed, the notes, the sword immortal came to the world, and the realm of practice also declined. It''s not easy to get there, OK? "They have more talent than me." Ye Hao said in his mouth, but in his heart he disdained to say: "what about high talent? I have the system in hand, and I''m afraid of that? " Then he took out a piece of broken yellow kraft paper, which was awarded by the system when he led people to accept the Empire of canger and baishen. Of course, he also rewarded some other things, but they were not as precious as the broken kraft paper in his hand. This piece of kraft paper has a very good texture. You can see that it''s extraordinary when you touch it. Ye Hao once tried to soak it in water and burn it on fire, but the kraft paper is still intact. And since this thing is rewarded by the system, it is certainly not an ordinary thing. "What is this?" The elegant man''s eyes were instantly attracted by the yellow kraft paper, and then he scrambled to figure it out carefully. "I don''t know. What I found in these spoils is that it''s a little novel, so I take it with me." Ye Hao made up a random reason. The elegant man looked at the kraft paper in his hand. Although there was not a word engraved on it, he could still feel the extraordinary of it, because he felt a very terrible breath, which came from the place where the kraft paper was torn. The elegant man gave a low drink and tried his best to tear the kraft paper apart. However, the kraft paper was as stable as a rock, without any wrinkles. "Come on, don''t waste your time." Ye Hao took back the kraft paper with a smile and said, "I tried many ways, but they didn''t work. This thing is not so easy to damage. Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" The refined man had to put away his interest and said with a smile: "there is really such a thing." "Go ahead." ¡­¡­ A few days later, the morning sun rose, and the sky of the ancient devil Kingdom suddenly darkened. In Tianyuan new town, Ye Hao stands side by side with the refined man, and lies lazily on his shoulder. Behind him are many friars of Lingtian emperor and Lingdi. These people''s eyes to the sky are full of shock. Only Ye Hao and the refined man were different from them. They looked calm, as if they had expected to be like this. Suddenly, a golden light appeared in the gloomy sky. The light became stronger and stronger. Finally, a road paved with golden stones extended from the top of the sky to Ye Hao''s body. Ye Hao looked at the ancient Golden Road and whispered, "is it coming?" One side of the elegant man looking at this familiar picture, whispered: "here we are." Then, a golden scroll flew down from nine days, stopped in front of Ye Hao, and unfolded automatically. An old and dignified voice sounded in the whole ancient devil kingdom. "Ye Hao, the king of the Tianyuan empire in the ancient world, made great efforts in governance and administration, and led the Tianyuan Empire step by step from the Yipin Empire to the liupin empire. His achievements are commendable... Therefore, from today on, the Tianyuan empire was officially promoted to the Yipin Dynasty, allowing the whole empire to fly to the ancient world!" Although the voice fell, but the old voice still lingered with the people''s ears. After the short silence, the carnival of the whole empire is coming. Finally, it''s time for this day! It can be said that since they established the United Empire, they have been waiting for one day to fly up to the ancient demon kingdom. Now that this day has finally arrived, how can they not be excited. Roll up and float in front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao leaned out his palm and held it in his palm. His eyes were firm and confident when he looked at the golden road. He said silently in his heart, "I, Ye Hao, have come to the great saints of the ancient devil kingdom!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the Yipin holy pilgrimage mission. Reward and summon the general once. Do you want to use it?" "Yes." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Zhou Yu, the Confucian General of the Three Kingdoms period, to be a powerful and spiritual king." Ye Hao smile, some excited way: "sure enough, even the system began to care for me? That''s Zhou Yu, Zhou Gongjin, a Confucian general with both wisdom and bravery, and the strength of the little sage king. It''s good. " "Now I have two little holy kings. I still have one chance to summon the generals. I''m sure you''ll be eaten in the holy Dynasty of Guluo!" With a big wave of his hand, Ye Hao said: "everyone should perform their duties. According to the plan, they are ready to fly up to the ancient devil kingdom!" "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, you have finally got what you want!" After Ye Hao, a young man with a long sword and white iron armor appeared. The man came to Ye Hao and congratulated him respectfully. "Ha ha ha." Ye Hao was in a good mood and said with a smile, "Gongjin, I''ll leave it to you and Sanniang. I have something else to do." "Yes." Zhou Yu nodded with a smile. The elegant man followed Ye Hao. Before he left, he also looked at Zhou Yu deeply and felt that this man''s strength was not simple. It doesn''t take all of a sudden, it takes a while. If the ancient devil kingdom is compared to a fisherman, the ancient golden road is a fishing line, and the Tianyuan empire is a big fish. Everything needs to be done step by step. Chapter 1602 When people in the lower ancient demon Kingdom look at the sky, they can clearly see that there is a huge continent in the mid air. The continent is moving up slowly along the golden road. Many people don''t know where the continent is going. Only some imperial rulers know where the continent is going. They may not be able to go in their lifetime. Because it is the ancient devil Kingdom, it needs the strength of a holy Dynasty to soar. Tianyuan United Empire is slowly flying towards the ancient devil kingdom. After the initial excitement, people begin to calm down. The next place to go will only be more dangerous than their original place, so we must be prepared. Alchemy, weapon refining, array carving, military training and so on are all in an orderly way. As the emperor of Tianyuan United Empire, Ye Hao continued to practice hard. He knew that his real opponent was Sanpin holy Dynasty, but his current strength was not enough, so he had to seize all the time to improve his cultivation. A few days later, Tianyuan people suddenly felt that they had broken through the sky, and then entered a new world. The aura in this world was far stronger than that in the lower ancient devil kingdom. The elegant man who had been standing on the Palace Square took a deep breath and said with a smile: "in the ancient devil Kingdom, Ben Sheng has finally come back!" Boom! After a sound of something landing, Tianyuan suddenly stopped moving. At this time, Ye Hao broke through the barrier and came out. Beside him stood the elegant man, Zhou Yu, Sanniang, Jinguang monk, Lin family ancestor, qingyunzhi, Yu yingluan, Jinsheng and others. Ye Hao took the lead to ask: "this rich aura, is this the ancient devil kingdom?" "That''s right." The refined man stretched his waist and said with a smile, "this is the world above the ancient devil kingdom. In a strict sense, your original world is like a cage." "In the last hundred years, no holy pilgrimage has been born in that cage." "The rise of the Tianyuan empire will certainly have a great impact on the lower ancient demon kingdom. It is likely that there will not be another holy power for thousands of years. However, everyone has his own destiny. Let''s just be good at ourselves." "Well, the aura of the ancient devil kingdom is far less powerful than that here." Ye Hao nodded slightly and agreed with the idea of the refined man. "Wait, there will be guests coming later." "Well? What do you mean The refined man said with a smile: "for example, if this ancient demon kingdom is a pond, then these saints are the fish in the pond. Originally, the fish in the pond have been divided, but one day they broke into a fish. The fish need to survive, and naturally they need to compete for their resources. The original balance has been broken." "You mean someone''s going to trouble me?" Ye Hao guessed. "That''s right." The refined man then said: "Tianyuan is a newly promoted Yipin holy Dynasty. Some old Yipin holy forces around will definitely not miss this opportunity. They will come to you for trouble." "Although come, I Ye Hao all greet!" Ye Hao is high spirited and firm in his eyes. It''s not that ye haotuoda, but that he really has this strength. The refined man and Zhou Yu are all the little holy kings of the spirit, and tuntian is the holy king of the spirit. There are already three holy kings. There is also a god general who has not been called. With these people, as long as he is not a person of Sanpin holy Dynasty, he has no fear! "Gongjin, let everyone perform their duties and do what they should do. After a while, we will have distinguished guests. You and I will go to decorate the national defense array of Tianyuan new town together!" "Yes." After delivering the message, Zhou Yu and Ye Hao went to every corner of Tianyuan new town. While the elegant man stayed in the palace, Sanniang and others dealt with the affairs of Tianyuan empire. Ye Hao and Zhou Yu first came to the east gate. Looking at the spirit array in the east gate, he shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "at the beginning, the strength was not enough, only such a low-level spirit array was arranged. Now it''s different. Since there are all kinds of materials, let''s replace it with a new one." After that, a space ring is thrown out directly. Tens of thousands of spirit stone suddenly from the sky, Ye Hao right hand wave, those spirit stone orderly fell on the east gate of the city wall and the ground, soon a piece of spirit array will take shape. Behind him, Zhou Yu could not help but exclaim: "Your Majesty, you are going to arrange a seven level spirit array." "That''s right." Ye Hao took back the space ring with a smile and said: "thanks to the teacher''s notes, which recorded a lot of his feelings and array for the seven level spirit array, so I picked out a set of spirit array to try to arrange it." Zhou Yu also said with a smile: "in this way, the invaders can''t break the spirit array without the strength of the little holy king." "Yes, since Tianyuan has become a holy Dynasty, it is natural for us to arrange a spiritual power equivalent to our status, so as to let the world know that although Tianyuan is a new holy Dynasty, no one can bully it." Next, Ye Hao planted tens of thousands of spirit stones in the other three gates. Finally, Ye Hao came to the palace, laid the eyes of the spirit array, and patted the ground. Suddenly, a thin light blue mask quietly took shape, which just included the newly expanded Tianyuan new city. The refined man looked at the light blue light shield and said with admiration: "yes, the seven level spirit array can only be broken by the holy King''s all-out attack." "When will the guests you mentioned arrive?" Ye Hao''s face was calm and he put away the national defense array. Suddenly, the sky was torn, there were a few breath of terror. The refined man and Zhou Yu''s pupils shrunk at the same time and whispered, "here we are!" Then, a breath from the holy King diffused from the sky. Gradually, the whole Tianyuan new city was full of this terrible pressure. Many people without spiritual power, the whole person trembling kneel on the ground, unable to move. Even some monks with spiritual power have to stop if they don''t have the high-level power of Lingtian emperor. Because that is the holy King''s pressure, ordinary people can''t bear it at all. Plop! Ye Hao around suddenly knelt down a large number of people, all because of chest tightness dizziness, unable to withstand the emperor''s pressure. Soon there were only Ye Hao, the elegant man, the golden monk and Zhou Yu standing on the square of the palace. Zhou Yu is an elegant man. Ye Hao''s cultivation has already reached the seventh level of the emperor Lingtian, and Jin Guang monk''s is the eighth level of the emperor Lingtian. His strength is strong enough, so he is not afraid of the breath of the holy king. The refined man looked around his eyes and said coldly, "hum, it''s only the third level of the little holy king of the spirit. How dare you be so arrogant!" With a wave of the sleeve robe, the momentum of the seven steps of the little holy king of the spirit was revealed, and all the people on the ground suddenly felt relaxed and gradually stood up. Chapter 1603 In mid air, a few black figures gradually emerged, accompanied by a few surprised voices. "Well, there are still people standing in this new pilgrimage." "I''m a little surprised, too. There are so many people standing." "Is it hard to do that? There are also high-level holy kings among them?" "How can it be? It''s just a new holy Dynasty. It''s great to have one or two low-level holy kings." In mid air, the voice of several people''s conversation was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into the ears of all the people in the palace. These words were all contemptuous, which made them very angry. Then, in mid air, a shadow of a man came out. It was a small, big bellied middle-aged man. He cleared his throat and said, "which of you is the leader, stand up!" Ye Hao looks calm and takes two steps forward. The man looked at ye HaoLing''s cultivation of the eighth level of emperor Tiandi and laughed: "is there any mistake? Can such an empire be promoted to a saint dynasty?" Ye Hao face is still calm, asked: "I am, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just see you are not happy. Kneel down to me!" The middle-aged man''s face was slightly angry, and the momentum of the third level of lingxiaoshengwang was in full bloom, and a strong pressure diffused. I''m kidding. He''s the holy king. This guy is just in the realm of Lingtian emperor. Talking to him by himself has given him a lot of face. He should be on his knees! Facing the overwhelming pressure, Ye Hao stood still and sneered: "if you want me to kneel down, you are not qualified. Go back and let the people behind you come out!" The middle-aged man burst into a rage and said, "you are just a god of spirit. How dare you talk to Ben Sheng like this and die..." Unfortunately, his voice did not fall, an attack first directed at him. It was a finger full of the breath of the holy king. When it came to him, it didn''t give him reaction time at all. It ran directly through his shoulder. "Ah The middle-aged man covered his injured shoulder and fell out of the air in great pain. The refined man took back his finger and said, "this is the king of our Tianyuan Empire, Ye Hao! Don''t be rude "Oh, it''s the seventh level of lingxiaoshengwang. No wonder it''s so arrogant!" "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there were such characters in this new holy Dynasty. I want you to hang out with me." "Yes, it''s a pity to stay here with your strength. You can go to a better place to develop." When the refined man heard the words, he sneered: "just you garbage, you dare to talk wild in front of me. If you are at the peak of Bensheng, one can beat ten of you!" Several people in mid air were furious, but no one cared about the middle-aged man who was seriously injured. Someone in the crowd was sharp eyed and suddenly recognized the refined man. He was an old man. The old man walked to the front with crutches and asked, "Taoist friend, I think you look familiar. Aren''t you the king of Confucianism who disappeared a hundred years ago?" "It''s Ben Sheng!" The elegant man''s face is full of pride. I didn''t expect that people would remember him a hundred years later. "That''s right, everyone. The treasure of Qianshan is in his hands. Kill him, and the treasure will be ours!" The old man gave a low drink, and suddenly all the people in the air ran to the king of Confucianism. "Treasure of thousand mountains?" Ye Hao was puzzled. He went into the system, looked at the task board, and found that the main task was to get the treasure of Qianshan Mountain, which had been updated since the tomb of Xingyue. But he didn''t know what the treasure of Qianshan was, so he didn''t care. Later, he was busy with cultivation and slowly forgot it. Today, he felt that the four words of Qianshan treasure were familiar. So he just came in to watch it. It was the treasure of Qianshan published on the task. When Ye Hao is distracted, the injured middle-aged man suddenly encourages the spirit power to attack Ye Hao. "Your Majesty, be careful!" Zhou Yu hurried out a voice to remind him, and at the same time, he rushed away. Looking back at the palm full of the king''s power, Ye Hao said with a smile: "come on, just try to understand the change of the stars and the moon. When the six people were about to kill the king of Confucianism, a white figure sword waved directly to open the attack of several people, and then a spirit of the little king''s Ninth level momentum slowly bloomed. Everyone is shocked, nine steps! It''s only one step away from that ten steps! Zhou Yu swept six people with peach blossom eyes and said coldly, "just now my hand has been stained with the blood of a holy king. I don''t mind more A few people''s necks shrink slightly, the heart has not been willing to look at the eye single knee kneeling Confucianist Saint King, finally had to go back. Before leaving, the old man said angrily: "king of Confucianism, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the 15th day. Since you have already appeared, you have to hand in the treasure of Qianshan Mountain. You can''t help it if you don''t!" Chapter 1604 The king of Confucianism knelt on one knee, looking at the palm in front of him, took it gently and was pulled up by Zhou Yu. "Thank you very much." "You''re welcome. I''ll do whatever your majesty tells me." At this time, Ye Hao with the crowd approached, asked: "how, seriously injured?" "Not in the way." The king of Confucianism lightly patted the dust on his body and looked a little dim. Ye Hao waved and signaled the crowd to leave. Then he walked with the refined man and Zhou Yu toward the side hall, where they used to discuss business. On the side hall, Ye Hao sits on the throne, while Zhou Yu and the Confucian sage Wang are separated on both sides. Ye Hao looked at the dim and elegant man and asked with a smile: "just now, I always heard that old man mention the treasure of Qianshan Mountain, which can make the people of shengwangjing excited. It must not be an ordinary thing." The refined man sighed and said, "the treasure of Qianshan is really not with me. At present, I only have one third of the clues. The real clue is in the hands of my brother Yasheng Wang." "I''m the prince of Fengcai Shengchao, and my brother is the prince. When I was traveling, I got some clues about the treasure of Qianshan Mountain. After that, the tomb of emperor Xingyue came out, and I wanted to find some skills. But it''s not safe to take these clues, so I gave them to my brother." "But I kept an eye on it. I was afraid that he would quietly open the treasure of Qianshan Mountain while I was away, so only two thirds of it was given to him, and the remaining one-third I put in other places. Now a hundred years have passed, I don''t know whether those clues are still there, and I don''t know what happened to Fengcai holy Dynasty." Suddenly, there was a knock outside the hall. "In." Tightly, there are three more figures in the hall, one red, one white and one black. The red figure was Yin Xinxin. She came in with a piece of paper in her hand and said, "Your Majesty, at present, Tianyuan''s resources and combat power have been clearly integrated." "Yes." "At present, there are 10000 friars in the realm of Tianyuan spirit emperor, including 4000 low-level friars, 5000 middle-level friars, 1000 high-level friars, spirit stone friars, spirit coins friars, 12000 seventh level spirit grass friars, 18000 sixth level spirit grass friars, 39020 sixth level elixirs, 6542 sixth level spirit weapons friars, and so on." After listening to Yin Xinxin''s reading these figures, Ye Hao and Ru Shengwang were slightly shocked. Zhou Yu is smiling, not surprised, these data or he helped Yin Xinxin collation, so already clear. Ye Hao knows that there are a lot of Tianyuan resources at present, but he didn''t expect that there are so many Lingshi and lingcoin that he can''t count them, not to mention the six or seven level resources and the ten thousand lingtiandi strongmen. At that time, when they were in the ancient devil Kingdom, it was a kind of extravagant hope to set foot on the spirit emperor. They never thought that in a short period of time, Tianyuan already had ten thousand spirit emperor friars. Rao is the king of Confucianism. He is the prince of the second grade holy Dynasty. He was surprised. His fighting power and resources are not inferior to those of the second grade holy Dynasty. Yin Xinxin continued: "this is the result of integrating all the resources of the thirteen empires and the canger baishen empires." "Good." Ye haorou said in a soft voice: "Xinxin, you have worked hard. Sit down and have a rest first." "Yes, thank you." Immediately, Yin Xinxin sat next to Zhou Yu. The Confucian sage king sighed and said, "it''s a pity." Zhou Yu said with a smile, "is it a pity that Tianyuan doesn''t have much fighting power?" "Yes." The Confucian sage king then said, "otherwise, Tianyuan might be the second grade Saint Dynasty now." Ye Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be such a day, and it won''t be too far away." At present, Ye Hao is trying to refine the seventh order pills, but he has not been successful. Despite repeated failures, Ye Hao did not give up. If he could refine the seven level elixir, he would surely be able to create several holy friars, which would make the Tianyuan holy Dynasty to a higher level. At this time, ye Yiyi continued: "Your Majesty, according to your command, the power distribution of the whole ancient demon Kingdom has been made clear." The king of Confucianism gave Ye Hao a glance and said, "I know the distribution of power best. Don''t you just ask me?" Ye Hao is too lazy to pay attention to him. He says in a soft voice, "read." "At present, there are 18 holy dynasties in the ancient demon Kingdom, including four Sanpin holy dynasties, two erpin holy dynasties and fifteen Yipin holy dynasties." "Wait a minute?" The Confucian sage king frowned and said, "how could the power of the holy Dynasty be so little? It shouldn''t be!" Looking at the king of Confucianism, Zhou Yu couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "you haven''t come back for a hundred years. Is it hard for you to achieve the same pattern in the past hundred years?" Ye Hao asked: "Why are there so few second grade saints and so many first grade saints?" Ye Yiyi explained: "ten years ago, there were actually seven erpin saints, but five of them were gradually eroded by the four Sanpin saints, and finally became the Yipin saints, leaving only two erpin saints." "The four Sanpin holy dynasties at the top of the food chain are Guluo, Mohe, Changfeng and sunset, which together account for half of their territory." "Is there any wind cutting in the remaining two second class pilgrims?" The Confucian sage king felt that what Zhou Yu said was reasonable. He had not come back for a hundred years, and the pattern must have changed a lot, so he asked urgently. "No Ye Yiyi shook his head and said, "the two second grade holy dynasties are called cutting wind and beacon fire." "Cut the wind?" The Confucian sage king then asked, "what is the current emperor of the wind cutting sage dynasty?" "The king of Asia." Hu Sanniang in black replied. Among the three, Yin Xinxin is responsible for integrating Tianyuan''s data, ye Yiyi is responsible for investigating the holy Dynasty forces in the ancient demon Kingdom, and Hu Sanniang is responsible for investigating the main tasks of the great holy dynasties. "That''s your brother." Ye Hao looked at some of the despondent Confucian sages and said, "why do you even remember the wrong name? It''s definitely cutting wind. How do you remember cutting wind?" "No Ye Yiyi looked at the situation report in his hand: "it used to be called Fengcai, but it changed ten years ago." Hearing the news, the Confucian sage king''s face became more and more dim, his voice trembled and said, "what''s the wife of Yasheng king?" Hu Sanniang looked at the information in her hand and said in a loud voice: "Linyi saint." "Sure enough!" The king of Confucianism punched the table with indignation and roared, "son of a bitch! How dare you do that The king of Confucianism suddenly got angry. Ye Hao waved and left the side hall with the crowd. He left the place for the king of Confucianism to vent his anger. Outside the hall, Ye Hao took the information and looked at it carefully. He soon recorded the information in his mind. Before long, the heady but energetic Confucian sage king came out and stood beside Ye Hao and said, "I never thought of being an emperor again in my life when I was in the ancient devil kingdom. I know you are not an ordinary person, so I don''t regret following you. Did you promise my request that day?" "Count, of course." Ye Hao smiles, and his intelligence is reduced to ashes. Chapter 1605 With a knowing smile, the Confucian sage king said, "well, you just asked me so many questions in the temple. You must be looking for the treasure of Qianshan Mountain to enhance the strength of Tianyuan." "That''s right." Ye Hao nodded slightly. In fact, he had another meaning, but he could only know it by himself, not tell others. "I''ll take you to find it." "How to find it?" Ye Hao asked with a smile, "don''t you have only one third of the clues?" "One third of the clue is enough." The king of Confucianism smiles at the corner of his mouth, with a trace of madness in his smile. "But before that, I have to get my strength back to the top!" "What do I need to do?" Ye Hao asked with a smile. "Nothing needs to be done. Just wait quietly." After that, the Confucian sage Wang left, leaving Ye Hao standing in the same place. ¡­¡­ Cutting wind holy Dynasty, cutting wind imperial city. In one of the palace''s bedrooms, there were bursts of laughter from men and women. Suddenly, an old man with a crutch came to the door of the palace. "What''s the matter?" There was a strong male voice in the bedroom, which was also mixed with a trace of impatience. It seemed that he was disturbed by others and was very unhappy. "Yasheng king, it''s me, ghost king." The old man on crutches knelt respectfully at the entrance of the dormitory, word by word. This old man is the seventh level old man of lingxiaoshengwang who took part in the siege of the Confucian sage king in Tianyuan new city. After leaving Tianyuan new city, the old man came to Jiefeng incessantly, just to inform the current rulers of Jiefeng holy Dynasty of the news he got. "You old devil, you''ve ruined my good deeds, don''t you know?" There was a little anger in his voice. "Oh, your majesty, you hurt me." "Come, your majesty, it''s going to be late. It''s time for you to go to bed." "Yes, your majesty, I''ve prepared a lot of new, fresh and beautiful flowers to try with you today." "Please forgive me and report something important." The forehead of the ghost king is close to the ground, and the atmosphere dare not breathe. "Well, well, I''ll have a good time with you today." Then, Yasheng king, who was laughing with his concubine in the deep palace, said, "old devil, what''s up? I''m busy." "Yes." The ghost king said in a hurry, "I''ve been promoted to a new one recently, so I''ve arranged for several people to go there to teach that one a lesson. Guess where I saw who?" "Who? Can''t it be my brother who has disappeared for a hundred years? " "Sage king is wise. He is the long lost sage king of Confucianism." "What There was a sound of surprise in the bedroom, and then the ghost king with excellent ear power heard a sound of dressing. Then the bedroom door opened, and a middle-aged man with thin clothes, messy hair and red lips appeared at the entrance of the bedroom. The middle-aged man stared at the old man creeping on the ground and said, "is that true? My brother, who has disappeared for a hundred years, has come back with a new holy dynasty? " "It''s true. It''s the Confucian sage himself, but..." "But what?" "However, the Confucian sage king did not come back with a new holy Dynasty, but with a holy Dynasty. He seems to have become a member of the emperor of Tianyuan." The middle-aged man frowned and asked, "what was the realm of the Yuan emperor that day?" "It''s funny to say, but it''s only the eighth level of emperor Lingtian." "Poof Pooh." The middle-aged man stretched his brows and couldn''t help laughing: "my brother is really old enough to live on a dog. When he left at the beginning, he was also a little Saint King of the 19th rank. Now he actually gave a hand to a man of the eighth rank of Lingtian emperor." "The sage king, the sage king of Confucianism, seems to be injured. His strength is only seven levels." The ghost King corrected. The middle-aged man''s mouth smile is more prosperous, playing with the taste: "Oh, I thought that this hundred years have passed, not to mention entering the holy king of the spirit, how should I enter the holy king of the spirit, I didn''t expect that I would not retreat but advance." Hearing that the current situation of Confucian sage king is not good, the middle-aged man''s mood is extremely comfortable. The ghost king asked carefully, "what shall we do next?" The middle-aged man paced at the gate of the palace, and then said, "the treasure of Qianshan must be in his hands. If he wants to improve his strength, he is bound to open the treasure of Qianshan. Go and stare at it first, and let me know if he has any action." "Yes." The ghost King leaves. Leaning on the Palace door, the middle-aged man suddenly pulled off the moon chain on his chest. There were some things hidden in the chain. Those things were asked to be kept by his brother when he left a hundred years ago, and they were also the clues of the remaining two-thirds of Qianshan treasure. "For a hundred years, it''s time for this treasure to be born." "Somebody A group of friars from the realm of Lingtian emperor appeared in front of him. The middle-aged man showed his dignity and said, "let''s drive to the city palace!" Then, the emperor of the cutting wind holy Dynasty, Yasheng king, regardless of the call of the concubines behind him, took a group of friars to the Linyi palace. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan Shengchao, Tianyuan Xincheng. Ye Hao is in the secret room, refining pills with all his heart, and the Dan furnace used in alchemy is the heaven and earth bath furnace given by the ancient. Looking at the more and more red Dan furnace, Ye Hao knows whether Dan medicine can be refined successfully, and it will be revealed soon. The double palm spirit power is constantly pouring in. At the most critical period, suddenly there is a knock on the door in the secret room. Bang! Dan furnace came a burst of explosion, Ye Hao face black line opened the door of the secret room. Then he walked into a man in white. The man was in a good mood with a feather fan. He came to Ye Hao and said with a smile: "alchemy failed again? It''s OK. It''s not once or twice anyway. " Ye Hao opened the furnace and found that all the herbs had turned into a pile of debris. "Can''t you wait and knock?" she said? Do you know how precious it is to refine a batch of seven level pills? " It was just after breaking the barrier that the Confucian sage king said with a helpless face: "can I blame this? It seems that your own alchemy strength is not enough? " Ye Hao doesn''t want to pay attention to him, quietly picking up the elixir he needs in the surrounding elixir pile. "It''s OK. It''s said that there is a method of alchemy in the treasure of Qianshan Mountain, which can greatly increase the success rate of alchemists. I''ll take that method to compensate you. Don''t alchemy, let''s go out." Confucian sage Wang said with a smile. Ye Hao got up and said coldly, "go, what are you doing there?" "Don''t you want to alchemy..." the king of Confucianism was stunned for a moment. Ye Hao held his forehead and sighed: "who told you that I''m going to alchemy? I''m looking for what we need for this trip. Now that everything is ready, don''t take me to find Qianshan treasure." "Oh, oh." The sage king of Confucianism realized in an instant and left the chamber of secrets with Ye Hao. As soon as he came out of the secret room, he saw tuntian lying lazily on the Dragon chair, while the rest of the people stood respectfully in the hall, as if waiting for the arrival of the only emperor of Tianyuan holy Dynasty. Chapter 1606 Ye Hao sits on the Dragon chair, hundreds of people standing in the hall kneel down and shout. "Your Majesty, long live the emperor!" "All love, all love "Thank you, sir." Ye Hao''s eyes scan all the people under the stage, and his sense of pride becomes more and more strong. Tianyuan has made great contributions to this day. "This is the first time that Tianyuan held a meeting of Ministers since the establishment of the United Empire. Everyone has worked hard during this period." "It''s not hard, it should be." "Yes, it''s all for the power of Tianyuan." "On the contrary, your majesty has been working hard these days. You should pay more attention to your health." Ye Hao answered with a smile and said: "the main purpose of this meeting is to announce two things. The first treasure of Qianshan Mountain has recently surfaced, and many holy dynasties are eyeing it. Therefore, we Tianyuan can''t miss this opportunity. I''m going to search for it with the king of Confucianism, King of Zhou and Jin Guang." When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. In this ancient demon Kingdom, where there are many powerful enemies, if there is no holy king, the strong will be eaten. It''s not very dangerous for Ye Hao to take these two holy kings away from tianyuanming? Ye Hao raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet and said with a smile, "I know what you are worried about. This is the second thing I want to talk about next. The little local dog on my shoulder is a sacred beast swallowing heaven. His current cultivation is the holy king in the spirit. If he is in Tianyuan, nothing will happen!" "What, this little local dog is also a holy king?" "Did I hear you right? Is he the holy king of the spirit?" "It can''t be funny. I don''t believe it!" Swallow day on Ye Hao''s shoulder jumped to the table and roared. The breath of the holy king in the spirit was revealed, and all the people under the stage were silent, because the little dog brought more prestige than the holy kings combined that day. All the people under the stage look happy. It seems that their Tianyuan is still very powerful. You know, the holy king in the spirit can only be found in the second grade holy Dynasty. Unexpectedly, their new first grade holy Dynasty can also be found. Thinking of this, they turn their eyes to the young man on the Dragon chair again. It''s all thanks to him! I''m glad I didn''t follow the wrong person. Swallow day turn round light way: "you are sure this time don''t need me to follow?" "Nothing." Ye Hao nodded and said, "if you have the sage king of Confucianism, Zhou Yu and Jin Guang, nothing will happen." "Be careful yourself." Swallow day lazy lie on the table. Ye Hao nodded and said with a smile, "this is the last thing you promised me. After this, you will be free." "I see." Tuntian impatiently waved his paws and said, "I remember all of them. I know better than you. I also use you to remind me." Ye Hao said nothing with a smile. Then he said to the people in the hall, "after I leave, Tianyuan''s affairs will be handled by Sanniang, Yiyi, Xinxin, qingyunzhi and Jinsheng. Do you understand?" "I understand Today''s Tianyuan is not the Tianyuan of the past. There were not many things in Tianyuan of the past. Sanniang could handle them all by herself. Now Tianyuan is more powerful and has more things. So Ye Hao found several helpers for Sanniang. After a few words of explanation, Ye Hao and the other three came to the outside of the hall. Sanniang with civil and military officials stood at the gate of the hall to see each other off. Three girls bid farewell to Ye Hao one by one. Finally, tuntian, who was lying on Sanniang''s shoulder, said lazily: "boy, don''t die outside. No one will collect your body outside!" "I see!" Ye Hao waved back to the crowd, and then the four turned into four streamers and rushed out of Tianyuan. Ye Hao has already engraved the topographic map on the intelligence in his mind, so when the Confucian sage king said a place name, Ye Hao took three people to go directly to get the clue as soon as possible. When Ye Hao four people out of Tianyuan new city, immediately there are two figures flying out. One follows Ye Hao quietly, the other goes straight to the cutting wind holy Dynasty. ¡­¡­ Critical pilgrimage, magic city. In a wine shop, there are four foreigners sitting in the corner, talking in a low voice. A young man in black, holding a glass in his hand, asked a refined man, "are you sure you buried the clue there?" The refined man nodded firmly and said, "it''s impossible to make a mistake. My memory is accurate." "That''s a little tricky." A handsome young man in a white robe with a long sword on his waist continued: "there are heavy soldiers there. Although it is not the imperial city of the critical holy Dynasty, it is also the second big city in the holy Dynasty. Those people can''t be underestimated. Maybe there are some powerful holy kings among them." A man in blue and a hat beside him opened his mouth, but did not speak. "Those people are not important. The important thing is that they will attract other people in the city. Then they will be in trouble." The young man in black was a little annoyed. These four people are Ye Hao, who came all the way from Tianyuan new town. Because of the special characteristics of monk Jinguang, Ye Hao ordered people to make clothes for him to cover his golden light. After they came to the magic city from Tianyuan new city, they wanted to look for clues, but unexpectedly, there was a vein in the place where the clues were buried. Now that vein has become the private property of the critical holy Dynasty, and they have sent heavy troops to guard it. It''s very difficult for people to sneak in. The Confucian sage king said again and again: "the original magic city was just a small town, so I buried that clue in a mountain outside the city. Who knows the mineral veins there, and I don''t know that the magic city will change so much in a hundred years." Zhou Yu knocked on the table and said, "it''s no use now. You should think about how to sneak in and get clues." Ye Hao''s face sank and he asked, "how long will it take to defeat those people with your fighting power?" "Young emperor, do you want to use strong Confucian sage king said: "if there is no sage king in it, it should be very easy. I''m afraid that if there is sage king in it, it will delay time." "That''s right. Although both of us are in the Ninth level of lingxiaoshengwang, it''s not so easy to solve if we meet. Besides, we need to find clues." Zhou Yu expressed deep concern. Then he saw that there were four cavalry rushing towards the mine. He had an idea and said, "maybe we can take advantage of it without strong attack." Then the four of Zhou Yu quietly followed the four cavalry who were galloping. There is a huge vein ten miles west of the magic city. There are many scarce resources in the vein. These resources are very important for the critical point of the fall from the second grade holy Dynasty. Therefore, the ruler of the critical holy Dynasty ordered that heavy troops should guard and never let the vein fall. Therefore, there are two little holy kings in this vein. Chapter 1607 Today, the people of the vein received the above order, saying that a team of envoys came with important tasks, so that they could meet each other well. Therefore, the two little holy kings with the veins were waiting at the gate of the camp. It wasn''t long before four cavalry appeared. The leader was a young man of poor appearance. Beside him were a young man and a middle-aged man. There seemed to be another man behind them, but he could not see his face in blue and hat. "The older the night, the older the messengers come." A friar of the realm of Lingtian emperor came to the elder of the first two little holy kings and whispered. The two squinting elders opened their eyes and saw four cavalry approaching. They rushed up. The old man with white hair on the left is Yelao, and the old man with white beard on the right is Yuelao. The two old men led the people behind them respectfully and said, "dare to ask, are you envoys from the critical imperial city?" The four people sat on the horse without any intention of dismounting. The young man at the head took out a token from his arms and threw it into the old man''s arms. He said, "this is the identity token of our four people. Have a look." Night old took the token, careful look, found that it is indeed the critical Imperial City token, not from quickly handed back. The elder respectfully said, "we can''t doubt the identity of the ambassadors. We have arranged a reception for them. You can have a good rest in the camp." "No need." The young man turned over and dismounted, and so did the rest. The young man said with a smile: "our time is limited, and the task given by the leader is too heavy, so we need to finish the task in the vein at the moment, and we also need to trouble the elder to lead the way." "I see. We should lead the way, we should lead the way!" Two old exhibition Yan a smile, let everyone perform their duties, and then led the four people into the mine. Along the way, the two elders tried to find out what tasks they were carrying out, but they were all rejected by the smiling young man with the excuse of "confidential incident, I can''t tell you, please forgive me". But the elder had to give up, according to the four people''s request, took them to the deepest vein. The space in the vein is huge and bright. "At present, only one tenth of this vein has been developed, which is the deepest one at present," said Yelao "Well, you go down." The young man waved his hand to signal the elder to leave. The two elders were stunned for a moment, and then left in a hurry. In fact, with the strength of the two elders, they didn''t have to be so respectful to these friars in the realm of Lingtian emperor, but they came from the critical Imperial City, and they were the cronies of those in power. If they want to leave this place where they don''t shit and return to the Imperial City, they still have to speak from those in power, and these people can just say a few words for them in front of those in power, so they keep a low profile. "By the way, please let all the workers go out and wait at the door. They are not allowed to come in without our orders?" The young man said with a smile. "What?" The older he was, the more surprised he was. He said, "if we all go out, we should stop production." "Yes, the mission needs to be." The young man had a smile on his face. Night old quickly held his temper, some grumpy old, said with a smile: "no problem, no problem, but the messenger, you see we so cooperate with your work, you can go back after..." The young man laughed and said, "no problem, I will say something for you." "OK, then don''t disturb the task of several messengers. We''ll go out now." After that, the old man left the mine with the old man. Before he left, he took all the workers with him. Now there are only four "messengers" left in the mine. "Whoa, it''s killing me." The refined man said, "Zhou Gongjin, I really have you." It was Zhou Yu''s young man who said with a smile, "fortunately, I finally sneaked in smoothly." "Well, now that you''ve come in, it''s up to you, Confucian sage king." Ye Hao patted his knight armor and looked at the elegant man with a smile. Monk Jinguang is still dressed like that. This was also Zhou Yu''s suggestion. After they left the wine shop, they followed the four knights and found a place where there was no one. Then they knocked them unconscious, put on their clothes and came here. Ye Hao three people put on knight''s clothes, but the golden light monk did not change. It''s said that it''s so mysterious that the people of the vein completely believe that they are a mysterious figure with a mission. Now it seems that the effect is very obvious. Along the way, the two old people in the holy Kingdom paid attention to monk Jinguang, but they didn''t dare to speak for fear that he might offend someone. At that time, the vein was not fully developed, it was just a small cave. But the Confucian sage king just came in and had already determined the approximate position, so he went straight to that position at the moment. At this time, Yelao and Yuelao were standing near the exit of the vein chatting. Old Yelao looked back at the vein and couldn''t help laughing: "Lao Yue, it won''t be long before we can go back to the imperial city." "Are you so sure?" Asked the older he was. "Of course, the messenger just made a promise." "I still feel a little uneasy. We don''t know what they do. What should we do in case something happens?" Yelao said with a smile: "no, the token has been confirmed, and there can be a fake. Besides, haven''t you seen the man in blue and hat? You can see that his identity is unusual. If you offend him, we will never go back in our life." "So it is." He nodded as he grew older. Then they didn''t think much and continued to chat. Suddenly, not far away came a noisy noise. The night old frowned and asked a soldier who was rushing to that place in the distance, "what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy? " "Yelao, I''ve finally found you. It''s not good. There are four friars of Lingtian emperor with naked upper body at the door. They say they are envoys sent by the top. They call to see you and Yuelao!" "Messenger?" The older he was, the more angry he said: "messengers of bullshit, messengers have already gone in. These four bastards must be pretending. Let them go where they come from!" "But the four messengers said your two elders'' names, and they wanted to see you. Night old hand to stop the rage of the more old, face Congzhong way: "see also no harm!" The older I look at the dignified look of night, the more I have a bad feeling in my heart. Yelao whispered to the soldier and left with Yuelao. Then, the soldier called all the soldiers in the camp. They stood directly at the exit of the vein and blocked the exit. Chapter 1608 When the second elder came to the gate of the camp, he saw four young men with bare upper body pointing at the guard at the gate of the camp and yelling. Maybe the momentum of these young people is too strong, and no one at the door dares to reply. Seeing the elder two coming, he stood behind him as if he had seen a savior. Looking at the four rather rude young men, the second elder frowned and said, "who are you, who dare to act wild at the gate of my camp?" "Night sound, more life, you two old immortal can be regarded as out." "I ask you, are there four people in our critical armor?" "Those four people are fake messengers. We are real. They stun us and sneak in disguised as us!" "Fart!" The older he was, the angrier he was. He pointed to four people and said, "you said that they are fake. They have a token to prove it. What do you have?" "The token was ours. They robbed it, you idiot!" "Try another curse!" ¡­¡­ Two groups of people quarreled instantly, and there was a tendency to fight. "Enough!" Night old and four people have been standing behind no outcry of the young man roared together. "What do you take to prove your identity?" Night old Lang voice way. "Night sound, more life, can still recognize this young master!" Then, a pretty man with red lips and white teeth stood in the front of the four. He is the son of a big family. He didn''t want to show his head, because his appearance of bare upper body at the moment will only discredit the family, but now he has to stand up. Looking at the familiar figure, the second elder quickly knelt down and exclaimed, "see you, fourth young master." Four childe light nod, way: "this once believed our identity?" "Naturally, I believe. Come here and bring four brocade clothes." The fourth young master and others slowly put on their brocade clothes and asked, "you two old men have delayed my great event. You know, if you let the four thieves run away, you will be dead." The second old man was lying on the ground, shaking. Fortunately, Ye Ye was ready and said in a hurry: "don''t worry, fourth son. I''ve already ordered someone to guard the entrance of the cave. The four thieves can''t run away." "Hum." Four childe cold hum a, way: "lead a way." So, a group of people walked towards the mine. In the vein, the three feet old Confucian sage finally dug out a brocade box, which contained a corner map. When they got the map, they looked at each other and were ready to leave. Suddenly, a loud noise came in from the entrance of the cave. A close look, I don''t know when many guards stood at the entrance. Ye Hao motioned to the crowd not to act rashly. He went to the entrance of the cave and said, "what are you doing here? Get out of the way One of the nine level friars of Lingtian emperor arched his hand and said, "sorry, your messengers. We won''t leave without the order of Yelao!" "Do you know what you''re doing? We are envoys sent from above. Do you want to rebel by doing so? " "Make a fool of yourself, you son of a bitch!" Suddenly, a strong voice came from the distance, and then an old man with white beard appeared in front of Ye Hao. He stirred up his spirit and made a fist. "Be careful, young emperor!" Zhou Yu yelled and stopped Ye Hao in front of him. At the same time, he made a fist. When the two fists intersected, Zhou Yu did not move. The older he came, the more he stepped back. The older he looked at his red fist, his eyes were ferocious, and he said: "what a little holy King nine steps, I really lost my eyes before!" "Old man, stop them and never let them run away!" After a burst of young voice, night old with many bodyguards appeared at the entrance of the cave, staring at Ye Hao four people. Night old activity wrist, coldly way: "you, really good acting skills, unexpectedly cheated me so long!" Zhou Yu looked at the four people approaching in the distance and said, "no, how could they wake up so soon? Is there someone to help "Whatever The sage king of Confucianism yelled and threw away his heavy armor. He said in a loud voice, "since it''s exposed, don''t disguise, just kill it!" Jinguang monk, Jinguang Dasheng, is obviously ready to fight. Ye Hao also threw away his armor and said with a smile, "now that the thing has arrived, why don''t you kill it directly?" "Good!" Zhou Yu yelled, pulled out his sword and said, "the two holy kings will be given to us. You go first, and we will be cut off." Yelao and Yuelao look very gloomy. They hate these people in front of them. At the same time, they shout: "kill Zhou Yu and the Confucian sage king took the lead and killed them all the way. The monks in the realm of Lingtian emperor were not rivals at all. They killed a bloody path straight away. Ye Hao and them quickly followed behind. Two old see a person on a Saint King, Ye Hao and others forward momentum stopped instantly. At this time, four childe four people also came to nearby. Four childe looked at four people, found that ye haoxiu is the lowest, only the eighth level of Lingtian emperor, can''t help but sneer, gather spirit power to kill Ye Hao. "Little thief, how dare you beat me to death!" At this time, Ye Hao was already possessed by the stars, and his combat power was unmatched! In the face of the enemies around, no one is the opponent. Suddenly, a young figure rushes to Ye Hao and shouts out to him. Ye Hao doesn''t hear what he is saying, but it doesn''t prevent him from slapping the fourth son of the ninth order of the spirit emperor. The smoke and dust are rolling, and the fourth young master keeps on talking blood. When the other three saw this, they also rushed up. As a result, Ye Hao slapped and fanned out, and the three were bloodthirsty. One of them couldn''t stand Ye Hao''s great spiritual power and died. Ye Hao, who has stars and moons, has the strength to catch up with the first level of the little holy king of the spirit. Is it comparable to these monks of the realm of the spirit Heaven Emperor? Not far away, the golden light monk was merciless. The golden light made a great effort, and his spirit power surged, leaving a large space soon. The friars around him no longer dare to be careless. For a moment, they were afraid to step forward. Just when they were hesitating, Ye Hao and monk Jinguang had turned into two streamers and rushed to the distance. There was a voice from afar: "the wind is tight, pull!" In the middle of the war, the Confucian sage king of Zhou Yu immediately understood and forced the people in front of him to flee away. The older I am, the more I want to catch up with you, but the older I am, the more I wave my hand. "Don''t chase. It''s useless to catch up with them. Those two people haven''t done their best. Otherwise, I''m afraid the seven levels of our little holy king will be gone long ago." "So let them run away?" The older you get, the more reluctant you are. The night old sighed slightly and said, "report today''s events to the top truthfully. By the way, go and see if there is any loss in the mine." Then, night old life person back up, seriously injured four childe and others back to camp. The older I was, the more I took people into the cave to check. Fortunately, nothing was lost, otherwise they would be dead. Chapter 1609 The ancient devil Kingdom, an unknown river. Suddenly, a man appeared in the middle of the river. He was dressed in white, with a cold face and a brocade box in his hand. With a happy look on his face, he took a step and came to the shore directly. His whole body was full of spiritual power, and his wet clothes and white hair were soon dried. There are still three figures on the shore. "Are you a gopher?" one of the young men in black asked with a smile? You like digging so much? And buried in the river? " The Confucian sage Wang felt his head and said awkwardly, "a hundred years later, the landscape has changed a lot. At that time, there were no rivers here." Zhou Yu looked at the brocade box in the hands of the Confucian sage king and said with a smile, "this is the third clue. There is another one. Your one third of the clues should be gathered together." At this point, the Confucian sage king quietly glanced at his back and said in a loud voice: "yes, there is one last clue." "It''s not too late. Let''s go." Ye Hao glanced casually at the back of the Confucian sage king, and then took the three people to the last destination. Just after the four left, a figure appeared quietly. It was an old man on crutches. He looked at the blurred figure of the four and said to himself, "is there only one clue left? It''s time to inform the king of Asia to take over the net! " After the four of Ye Hao went out of the critical holy Dynasty, they searched for clues everywhere. Up to now, half a month has passed. At the same time, they have found three clues. Now we are heading for the fourth clue. This time, the clue is not buried in the ground, but in one person''s hands. It took three days for Ye Hao to come to a county in Chengfeng holy Dynasty. With his own memory, the Confucian sage king came to the home of the person he had entrusted. However, he found that the home of that person was already dilapidated, overgrown with weeds, and the whole family had disappeared. It took Zhou Yu a long time to find out that the family had made a fortune many years ago and had already moved to the big city. After hearing the location of the city, the four went straight to the city. ¡­¡­ Sanpin pilgrimage, sunset pilgrimage. In the palace, there is a secret room, in which an old man is sitting on his knees. Suddenly, the door of the secret room was opened, and a small, middle-aged man in yellow came in. The man came to the secret room and habitually sat on another Futon. The middle-aged man looked at the old man around him and said slowly, "I haven''t seen him for so many years. I''m finally willing to come back?" The old man suddenly opened his eyes and leisurely said, "what should I do? What should I do if I don''t come back?" "Do you want to use him to deal with the quluosheng dynasty?" "Yes." "Is that how much you hate the quluosheng dynasty?" "Not together." The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "it''s up to you, but I''m here to ask you to help me finish one thing." "What''s the matter?" "There''s a request for me to get rid of him, but it''s not convenient for me to do it. I can only give it to you after thinking about it!" The old man''s pupils shrank and didn''t speak for a long time. The middle-aged man''s eyes gradually solidified and asked, "how? unwilling? Don''t forget who helped you to make a comeback. Without me, you wouldn''t be who you are now, let alone the sunset The old man''s lips moved, but he was helpless and said, "I can promise you, but I have a condition." "Oh, how dare you talk to me about the terms Middle aged men sneer even more. But the old man didn''t care at all. He said to himself, "after it''s done, I''ll go to the deserted world in the future. You must let your strength protect me." "Is that how you want to go to the wild world? It''s not a good place! " "An ancient demon Kingdom, what''s worth remembering." "Well, I promise you." The middle-aged man answered with a smile on his face. The old man said without expression, "let me do that." "I hope you don''t let me down." The middle-aged man chuckled and was ready to leave. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with the treasure of Qianshan?" The old man raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "it''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it." "All right, it''s up to you." Then the middle-aged man left the chamber of secrets. Before long, a young man in a bright yellow dragon robe with a beard came in. The man saw the old man sitting on the futon with his knees crossed and knelt on the ground with a plop. "Adoptive father, you are back at last!" The old man waved to the young man with a smile and said, "I haven''t come back for so many years. How are you doing?" "Well, everything is fine. With the help of my adoptive father, the sunset pilgrimage is thriving, and its strength is one of the best in the Sanpin pilgrimage." "That''s good." The old man laughed and said, "by the way, what has happened to Qianshan treasure recently?" "Adoptive father Hui, there have been many rumors about the ancient devil Kingdom recently. It is said that the Confucian sage king will return to the ancient devil kingdom again, and will open this famous treasure with the Yasheng king. Many powerful people are going to join in the fun. What can we do?" "Has the Koro Dynasty gone?" "No, as far as I know." "Oh, not exactly." The old man sneered and said, "it''s time for the famous treasure to come out of the world. After all, I''ve been planning for it for a hundred years!" The young man was shocked when he heard that! Is the treasure of Qianshan written by his adoptive father? And it''s been a hundred years? What is the picture? The old man took a panoramic view of the young man''s small movements and expressions, and said with a smile, "you don''t care what I do for, just do as I say." "Yes, adoptive father." Then the old man told his plan to the most distinguished person in the sunset Dynasty. After hearing this, the ruler of the sunset Dynasty, with a dignified face, stepped down to plan. ¡­¡­ San pin Sheng Dynasty, Gu Luo Sheng Dynasty. On the main hall of the palace, an old man sat on the Dragon chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was going to sleep. In the hall, there were two people kneeling, one middle-aged and one young. Both of them are in a bit of a mess at the moment. There are a lot of colors on their bodies, and their faces are also hungry. It seems that they have been hungry for many days. Looking at the sleepy old man on the Dragon chair, the middle-aged man suddenly said, "Your Majesty, this is what happened. Ye Hao brought people to destroy our canger Empire and baishen Empire, and he also took Tianyuan to ascend to the ancient devil kingdom!" Smelling speech, the old man slowly opened his eyes and said impatiently, "if it''s gone, it''s gone. Those two empires are the chess pieces I used to monitor Gu Sheng. Now that ancient life and death are gone, it''s unnecessary. As for Ye Hao, you said, if you fly up, you can fly up. It''s just a holy Dynasty. How big waves can you turn up?" Chapter 1610 The two men kneeling on the main hall were uncle Cang and his son of canger Empire who had escaped the pursuit of Lin''s ancestors. After escaping the pursuit of Lin''s ancestors, they gallop all the way to the ancient devil kingdom. Then they find the ancient Luosheng Dynasty and want to tell the ancient Luosheng Dynasty what happened next. Then take advantage of the power of the ancient dynasty to revenge, who knows that the ancient dynasty does not care about their life and death, not reconciled. Uncle canghuang''s eyes kept turning, and suddenly said: "Your Majesty, it''s true that the present Tianyuan is a Yipin holy Dynasty, but it''s not only a few years since he was promoted from the first Yipin Empire to the present Yipin holy Dynasty. If we don''t eradicate it now, it''s too late for him to develop completely!" "Well, you mean he soared in a few years?" "Yes, it''s a great threat!" The old man seemed to be interested and said with a smile: "in this way, we can recruit some people. It''s a pity that we can''t make good use of such great potential..." Seeing that the development of things was contrary to his expectation, uncle canghuang was in a hurry. At this time, Cang Jue beside him said, "Your Majesty, I know you have the heart of loving talents, but you can''t use this person!" "Oh, why?" "Because, as early as in the lower world, he had worshipped GUSHENG as a teacher, and as expected, he must be full of hostility towards us now!" The old man''s face, which was full of laughter, suddenly became stiff, and then became gloomy. Seeing this, Cang Jue continued: "Ye Hao wants to take advantage of the fact that you don''t know he is an apprentice of Gu Sheng to hide and grow steadily. When he grows up enough to pull his wrist with us, he will not hesitate to attack Gu Luo and avenge his dead Master!" "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Bang! The old man slapped angrily on the table made of gold in front of him. Boom, the golden table is falling apart. Seeing this scene, the two men''s backs were in cold sweat, and they said with emotion: "Rao is a table made of gold, and it can''t stand the full blow of the holy king of spirit." "Old saying!" A middle-aged man in black armor came in. The middle-aged man knelt down on one knee and said, "but at your Majesty''s command!" "Take all the people of your Yuhua camp and level the Tianyuan holy Dynasty for me!" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty, as far as I know, this Tianyuan holy Dynasty is just a holy Dynasty. Even if there is a holy king, it''s just a little holy king. Let me go, isn''t it a bit..." "This Ye Hao is the apprentice of that man. I won''t show mercy this time. I won''t give him any way to live. I want to live and die. Do you understand?" When hearing the word "that man", the body of the old saying was shocked and said in a deep voice, "yes, I will live up to your Majesty''s expectations." "Take those two men with you. They know something." "Yes, thank you, your majesty. Thank you, general." Finally, the holy Dynasty sent out a team of ten thousand people. The leader was the holy king of the spirit. The soldiers were all the high-ranking soldiers of the holy emperor of the spirit. Several generals were the little holy king of the spirit. After this ten thousand people team came out of the ancient dynasty, they went straight to the Tianyuan Dynasty, which was on the edge of the ancient demon kingdom. And the news of the troops sent by the ancient holy Dynasty spread quickly in the ancient devil Kingdom, and people were wondering which unlucky guy had provoked the first force in the Sanpin holy Dynasty this time! At the moment, Ye Hao, who is in Chengfeng holy Dynasty, doesn''t know about Gu Luobing''s sending Tianyuan. They are still looking for the last clue. The sudden windfall of the family is from a small county city moved to the devil''s world city, but also has a lot of industry in the devil''s world city. Because the family is a dignified person in the city of demon world, it is easy to find the mansion where they are living now. Looking at the bronze gate, the king knocked on it and asked, "is this the Feng family?" Before long, a guard like man poked his head out and asked, "this is the Feng family. Who are you?" With a smile, the Confucian sage king said, "I''m a Confucian student. A hundred years ago, I put something in your Feng family. Today I''m here to pick it up." "What are you talking about? You''re crazy. Get out of here Smell speech, the facial expression of that guard suddenly some flustered, breach big scold a way. Then the door slammed shut. The king of Confucianism was a little angry. What was his attitude? Is a guard so arrogant? Zhou Yu carefully pondered the guard''s action and expression just now, and said, "maybe there is a reason for this." "What do you say?" Ye Hao and his three men cast their eyes on Zhou Yu at the same time. Zhou Yu''s ear power was excellent. Hearing a flustered sound of footsteps behind the bronze gate, he could not help saying, "here we are, we will know soon." When the bronze door opened, a wealthy middle-aged man came out and arched his hands to the crowd, saying, "I''m Feng Sheng, the contemporary family of the Feng family. Who is a Confucian "I am." The sage king of Confucianism kept his name. "Oh, so you are." Feng Sheng swallowed his saliva, a little nervous and sweating. Zhou Yu suddenly stepped forward and joked, "master Feng, it''s not so hot, is it?" Feng Sheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hastily explained, "I''ve been weak and sick since I was a child. I''m weak and weak. Please forgive me." Later, Feng Sheng changed the topic and said, "Confucian, you do have something in my house. However, you gave it to my grandfather at that time. My grandfather gave it to my father after he died, and my father gave it to me. Now I will give it back to you, and you come with me." After that, Feng Sheng takes a group of guards to the mansion. Wang Gang, the Confucian sage, was caught by Zhou Yu when he was ready to step in. Zhou Yu said to the crowd, "Feng Sheng looks strange. Everyone should be careful. Besides, the strength of these guards is not simple. We must not be careless." "Good." After all the people answered, the four followed Feng Sheng shoulder to shoulder. The Feng family''s courtyard was very large. After a long walk, they came to the lobby, where a brocade box was placed on a desk. This brocade box is the same as the one Ye Hao found before. The Confucianist King couldn''t help but look happy. It seems that the family still keeps their promise. At that time, the king of Confucianism accidentally saved the life of Feng Sheng''s grandfather. In order to repay his kindness, his grandfather had to do something for him to repay his great kindness. However, he gave the last clue to Feng Sheng''s grandfather, saying that he would come to get it later. Who ever thought that this period of time is actually a hundred years. Feng Sheng''s grandfather and father didn''t wait for the owner of the brocade box until they died. Fortunately, in Feng Sheng''s generation, the owner of the brocade box has finally arrived, and Feng Sheng can finally return it to its original owner. Chapter 1611 Above the hall, Feng Sheng took the brocade box and held it in his hand. His body trembled slightly. I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or other reasons. "It''s been a hundred years. My Feng family has been guarding this thing for a hundred years. Today it can finally be returned to its original owner." With that, two lines of clear tears hung on Feng Sheng''s face. The Confucian sage king also felt guilty. He didn''t expect that his words would cost his family a hundred years. Then he took out a piece of Wen Yu and handed it to Feng Sheng. "I''m sorry, I''ve been trapped somewhere for the past 100 years, and I can''t take it away. You can keep this jade to nourish your body. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can also use this jade to find me in Tianyuan holy Dynasty. I owe you a big favor from the Feng family." With tears in his eyes, Feng Sheng took the jade, handed the brocade box to Ru Shengwang, and said, "no, you don''t owe us anything. This is what my grandfather promised you and what our Feng family should do." The corner of his mouth was a little bitter, and he didn''t say much, so he put his hand on the brocade box. At this time, Zhou Yu observed that Feng Sheng''s body was shaking and his black pupils were filled with fear. He couldn''t help wondering, "it''s not excitement, it''s fear. Why is it fear?" Then he found that Feng Sheng''s eyes were resting on the brocade box in the hands of the Confucian sage king. He could not help but have a bad feeling in his heart. He exclaimed, "no, don''t open it!" Unfortunately, it was too late, and the king of Confucianism had already opened the dark box. Nothing! No, a group of black suddenly ran out of the brocade box! Looking at the black air, Feng Sheng screamed in horror and ran away. Unfortunately, he only took two steps, and his body was pierced by a crutch. Finally, he lay on the ground powerlessly. Before Ye Hao could observe the sudden scene, the black Qi penetrated into the four people''s bodies. Then they felt that their sense of spiritual power had disappeared, and they were shocked! The king of Confucianism looked at his hands with an ugly face. He could not use any spiritual power. He already knew what the black Qi was. That is only unique to the cutting wind holy Dynasty, which can temporarily lock people''s feeling of the aura of the surrounding world! Since this kind of thing appears here, that guy must have come! Sure enough, after taking back his crutch from Feng Sheng''s body, the ghost King respectfully stood aside, and then a man and a woman appeared in front of the ghost king. Men wear blue dragon robes, women wear red phoenix skirt. Two people stand together, give people a kind of monarch and mother instrument world feeling. These two people are indeed emperors and queens. The one wearing the Blue Dragon Robe is Yasheng king, the ruler of the Caifeng holy Dynasty, and the one wearing the red phoenix skirt is the Linyi saint of the national Mother of the Caifeng holy dynasty! The king of Confucianism looked at the two familiar figures, and there was a trace of ruddy in his eyes. I don''t know whether it was because of the joy or the sadness after the reunion. "Long time no see, brother!" Yasheng Wang hugged the slender waist of Linyi saint and said with a smile. The Linyi Saint looked at the man who had loved and said that she would be with him all her life. The king of Confucianism was bitter and could not say anything. One is my favorite brother, and the other is my favorite woman. What I never expected was that when they met again, they became partners. One was the emperor, the other was the queen. What about him? Nothing! "I didn''t expect that we should meet again in this situation." Ru Sheng Wang took a deep breath and said, "I have nothing to say. Just give me back my things." "Ha ha ha." The king''s laughter was full of irony and said, "brother, what''s it like to see your own woman being held in your arms by your brother?" The Confucianist king said without expression: "it''s my own fault that I have come to this stage, and I don''t blame anyone. Linyi has the right to pursue its own happiness, but I''m not here. You should be the emperor of the cutting wind holy Dynasty. There''s nothing to say. I want to understand. I just want to get my things back now." Ye Hao''s three people speculated about the identity of the man and woman, but when they heard the conversation, they were still shocked. Yasheng King sneered even more and said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s your fault. It''s all your fault. Since your father and mother gave birth to you, why did they give birth to me? Let me see your prestige? See how good you are? Look, you''ve stepped into the holy Kingdom since you were young. Do you want to lead Caifeng into the Sanpin holy dynasty? " "When I was a child, you used to shoot me for everything, for the love of your father and mother, for the high-level skills and tools, and even for the women I like! Your birth was a mistake! You shouldn''t have come to this world! " "Aren''t you the son of heaven? But look at you now, little king of the Ninth level. You''ve been in such a bad state for a hundred years. You''re the son of heaven! You''re a piece of trash, a piece of trash! " "Well, he is also your elder brother. Is that too much?" Ye Hao listened to the extremely ugly words of Yasheng king, and couldn''t help interrupting. Bang! Yasheng Wang raised his fist and hit Ye Hao in the abdomen. Then Ye Hao hit the wall of the courtyard like a shell. "I''m talking to brother trash. What can I do for you?" "You..." Zhou Yu was very angry, and then he got a punch. The king of Yasheng, who was still angry, punched monk Jinguang, and the three lay on the ground. "Stop it! Who told you to touch them? What do you have? You come to me! " The king of Confucianism took the arm of the king of Asia and roared angrily. With a sneer and a flick of his right hand, Yasheng Wang flew out directly. The king patted his sleeve and said impatiently, "come to you? What do you look like now? Can you stand it? " The king of Confucianism climbed out of the rubble with great difficulty, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate. At this time, the ghost king suddenly appeared in front of him, pressed him directly on the wall, and then found the remaining three clues from the arms of the Confucian king. The king of Confucianism knelt down on one knee and said calmly, "did you buy the last clue many years ago?" "You''re not stupid." Yasheng Wang chuckled and said, "yes, I did buy the last clue many years ago. The reason why I bought it is because I know you will come back to find this clue after you come back. Otherwise, why do you think the Feng family got rich overnight?" "So, you''ve already arranged everything, waiting for me to come back?" "So it is "But the Feng family are innocent. Why do you want to kill them?" The king rose with a trace of anger in his eyes. Chapter 1612 "Innocent?" Yasheng Wang raised his mouth and said with a smile, "there are no innocent people in this world, not to mention they are related to you." "Do you hate me that much?" "Yes, I hate you so much! I wish you would die "Holy king, we have all the clues. It''s a map!" The map of ghost kingdom was put together, his hands trembled slightly, and his heart was very excited. This incomplete map has finally been put together, which means that the location of Qianshan treasure will soon be known. Map together, followed by a red palace shadow suddenly emerged above the map. Yasheng Wang looked at the red building and felt a little familiar. Not only he but also the ghost king felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. "This is the ruins of the sunset." Linyi Saint quietly approached, said. After Linyi Saint said so, they immediately remembered that there was a piece of ruins in the sunset Dynasty, and in that piece of ruins stood a building, which happened to be the one in front of them. The ghost king put away the map and asked quietly, "holy king, do you want these people?" Yasheng Wang shook his head slightly and sneered: "it''s good to take them and use them to explore the way. Besides, I haven''t played enough." "Yes." Then out came a group of people in black with masks on their foreheads. From a microscopic point of view, these people were all in the holy Kingdom, and there were not many of them, as many as ten. Ye Hao and others lost their spiritual power temporarily, but they could only be escorted by Yasheng Wang and others. ¡­¡­ The setting sun, the holy Dynasty, the land of ruins. There used to be a majestic city, but many years ago, after the devastation of war, the majestic city collapsed and became a broken city. Because of the war, there are many corpses buried under the ruins. After a long time, the corpses stink, which makes the people around dare not approach here. No one lived, no one came near, and as time passed, it became a ruin. If there is anything different about the ruins, it is the red building exposed after the city broke down. For decades, the building is not only not dilapidated, but also more and more brilliant. It often shows a gorgeous red light at night. If there were no people living nearby, this phenomenon would have been spread out and attracted people from all major forces to watch it. Today, the red building, which has been quiet for decades, has ushered in a group of uninvited guests. The tranquility of the ruins will be broken. A team of more than ten people came to the sunset Dynasty and stood in front of the red building. The leader took off his cloak and showed his cold face. Looking at the locked vermilion gate, he doubted: "it''s been a long time since the war. It''s just that this building hasn''t collapsed. It doesn''t even have any dust. It feels like it was just built." "Yes." An old man on crutches said: "I feel this thing is unusual. So it seems that the treasure of Qianshan is probably in it." "If you go in and have a look, you''ll know." A woman in a red phoenix skirt, looking at the red building as big as a hill in front of her, said with no expression. "Yes, good idea." The king threw away his black cloak and clapped his hands. Immediately, eight monks of the holy Kingdom escorted four of Ye Hao forward. "Let them go." Yasheng Wang waved his hand carelessly. With the cultivation of the holy king in his spirit, would he be afraid of the two little holy kings and the friars of Lingtian emperor? Ye Hao and his four were just about to move their muscles and bones. Unexpectedly, a huge pressure came to them. Suddenly, their hearts sank. This is the pressure of the holy king in the spirit! The king of Confucianism clenched his teeth and said, "what do you mean?" "Oh, it seems that you have recovered well along the way. All your spiritual power has been restored. Otherwise, how can you not kneel down in the face of the holy king in the spirit?" Words, cold hum, the whole person more powerful! Plop! The king of Confucianism couldn''t bear it. His right leg suddenly bent and he knelt down on one knee! Monk Jinguang''s eyes were wide open, and he was about to rush forward. Yasheng Wang''s big hand pressed down. All four of them felt that the sky was blocking out the sun, and then they all knelt down on one knee. Insult! Naked insult! "Yasheng, that''s enough!" The king of Confucianism roared. But unexpectedly, with a wave of Linyi saint''s sleeve robe, the four flew to the vermilion gate. "Noisy, cannon fodder must have the awareness of cannon fodder." The holy girl in Linyi looked cold and said, "try to open the vermilion gate, or you will die!" "Cough." Ye Hao gently covered his chest and said, "how can this woman be so fierce?" Zhou Yu was also depressed and said, "the king of Confucianism, you like this type." The king shook his head slightly and said calmly, "no, she was not like this before." The golden light monk shook his dizzy head and clenched his fists. He was pulled by Ye Hao, and then put down his golden fists. The four turned around together and began to look at the vermilion gate in front of them. "Is there a thousand mountain treasures hidden in it?" Ye Hao tried his best, but he still failed to push the gate. "According to the sign on the map, it should be here." Zhou Yu also looked carefully, as if thinking about how to open the door. The king of Confucianism is also staring at the vermilion gate, studying it carefully. Although monk Jinguang did not speak, his golden pupils kept scanning the door. Looking at the scene, the ghost King wondered, "why do these four people look so calm? Shouldn''t it be a flustered look? " "Then you look down on that guy too much. He was not in a mess because Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, otherwise she would not have been..." the more she said, the worse she looked. "Ha ha." The king sneered and confidently said, "no matter what the reason is, we have two holy kings in the spirit and eleven little holy kings in the spirit. No one can save them unless they are the holy kings in the spirit." "Yasheng Wang, you want to eat alone!" "That''s to say, I don''t want to share the clues about the treasure of Qianshan Mountain!" "Although you are the second grade saints, you can''t eat this treasure!" All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise around, and then more than a dozen figures came out. Yasheng Wang''s face suddenly turned black. He turned to look at the more than a dozen people who were greedy in their eyes and had more and more smile on their lips. He asked, "how did you find this place? Our whereabouts are very cautious. It''s impossible to reveal them, and even more impossible to divulge them! " One of them, taking off his blue cloak, took out a map from his arms and threw it on the ground, sneering: "what do you say?" At the moment of the map landing, everyone''s pupil shrinks and suddenly widens! Chapter 1613 The moment the map landed, people saw the virtual shadow of a red building on the top of the map. Isn''t this the map they were looking for before? Why do others have one? "How?" The ghost King took out the map in his arms, and his eyes were full of color that could not be discussed. After careful comparison, as like as two peas, it is full of doubts. Yasheng King''s face is also a little ugly at the moment. He thought the secret was only known by himself, but now it doesn''t seem to be. "Where did you get this map?" Asheng asked with a cold face. "Ha ha." The first middle-aged man wearing a Red Dragon Robe quietly released his momentum, the holy king in the spirit! It''s another second grade holy power! "Where do I get it? Do I need to tell you? You don''t think too much of yourself. Besides, you can''t swallow this treasure alone. " The middle-aged man in the Red Dragon Robe came to Yasheng king, full of gunpowder. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao and his three men cast their eyes on the Confucian sage king at the same time. The king shrugged helplessly and said, "I don''t know what happened. I saved an old man by chance. Then the old man gave me this map." "That''s it?" Ye Hao began to doubt the authenticity of this treasure. However, since the system has released this task, it shows that Qianshan treasure still exists. "How do I feel that something is wrong with it? Why are there two maps?" Zhou Yu was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the fewer people who know such a precious thing, the better. "Hey, what are you four inking? Don''t open the door Ghost King shocked, but also did not forget to urge four Ye Hao. Ye Hao took a deep breath and said with a cool smile: "I don''t want so many soldiers. It''s no big deal that they will block the water and cover the land!" Then the four continued to study the method of opening the door. And the two second grade saints stood quietly behind them, waiting for them to crack this strange gate. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan Shengchao, Tianyuan Xincheng. On the main hall, Hu Sanniang is discussing the reconstruction of Tianyuan new town. Suddenly, a guard rushes in. Qingyun waved his hand and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, so panic?" "It''s not good. The army of the holy Dynasty is coming!" "What?" Hearing this, the five people were all shocked. They had just ascended. How could the ancient dynasty come so fast. Although the news that Ye Hao is an ancient apprentice is known by most of the people in the holy Dynasty of Tianyuan, they have blocked the news and have not spread it to the outside world. How can the people in the holy Dynasty of Guluo know? "How many people have come? What is the cultivation of the leader? " The gold saint in the heart flashed a flustered empress to ask a way in a hurry. The guard replied: "there are only ten thousand people, and their accomplishments are not low. We can''t see the accomplishments of the leader and the high-level Lingtian emperor. After entering Tianyuan, the army didn''t stop, but went straight to Tianyuan new town. Obviously, the goal is very clear." "Well." Sanniang, who was sitting on the throne, answered and said, "if you have any news, please report it immediately." "Yes." With the departure of the guard, the Hall fell into a dead silence. Qingyunzhi walked slowly in the hall and preliminarily calculated: "if there are 10000 high-level monks of Lingtian emperor, then I guess the leader is probably the holy king of the spirit, and there must be a strong one among the ten thousand monks of Lingtian emperor. If so, Tianyuan will be in danger." "Alas." Jin Sheng sighed: "I didn''t expect the trouble to come so fast, it will upset our original plan." "It''s no use feeling sorry for ourselves now. We''d better take some measures as soon as possible." "I''m willing to take orders from Sanniang." Sanniang looked at tuntian lying on her shoulder and said, "don''t worry about the holy king of the spirit. We have the holy beast of tuntian, and the friars of Lingtian don''t have to worry about it. They can''t get in with the national defense array. What they worry about most is the little holy king that may appear at any time!" "If the holy king in the spirit breaks the national defense battle, then we can only be slaughtered, so we have to do something!" "Xinxin, you should evacuate the people first and let them go to the surrounding cities as far as possible to seek refuge. Since the ancient Luosheng Dynasty is coming to Tianyuan new city, I don''t think it will embarrass these ordinary people." "Yiyi, go and check all kinds of resources of Tianyuan to ensure that our wartime resources are sufficient." "Lord Jin, you are good at array and alchemy. Please take people to arrange array in Tianyuan new town and urge people to alchemy by the way." "Lord Qing, you are the most powerful among us, so please gather the high-level monks of Lingtian emperor in the city. Remember that as long as Lingtian emperor is high-level, we don''t want anything else. We need people who can fight, not cannon fodder." "Yes." The four were ordered to leave separately. Finish all these, three niangs also grew a breath. Suddenly, tuntianyou, who was lying on his shoulder, woke up and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a woman from all over the world, were so decisive in dealing with things. You didn''t procrastinate at all. You are more ambitious than some men." "I can''t help it. If I see so many things, I will get used to it naturally." "Thanks to Tianyuan, there are people like you. How dare that guy go out to look for opportunities "I''m just trying my best. I''m much worse than the young emperor. The burden on his shoulders is heavier than any of us." Sanniang''s face suddenly showed a sad color. Tuntian laughed and said, "you are a girl who speaks for him everywhere. I don''t think you like him." At this time, Sanniang fell into silence and did not answer. After a long time, tuntian jumped to the ground from his shoulder and said lazily, "well, since this is the last thing I promised that guy, just do it beautifully. All the strong men in the holy kingdom of the ancient Luosheng Dynasty will be handed over to me. You can take people to resist those friars in the holy kingdom of heaven." "All for you?" Sanniang''s eyes revealed a deep worry: "there is also a holy king in the spirit on the opposite side. Doing so will put you in danger!" "You are a good girl." Tuntian then said, "don''t worry, I can survive. It''s just a holy king in the spirit and a dozen curfew people. I''ll beat them down with one hand!" Sanniang couldn''t laugh or cry. Swallow day a face serious way: "you don''t believe, how do you know that the holy king in the spirit is my real strength, not what I want you to see, want you to know?" Chapter 1614 Three niangs tiny a Leng, this swallow a day holy beast to still hide strength? Looking at Sanniang''s stunned appearance, tuntianyu said: "in this world, not all the things you want to see are true, but maybe they are what others want you to see. Do you understand?" Sanniang nodded her head. Tuntian felt like playing the lute to the ox, so he stopped talking. Sanniang didn''t ask much. At least for now, Tianyuan is not worried about his life! ¡­¡­ The setting sun, the holy Dynasty, the land of ruins. Ye Hao caressed the vermilion gate, suddenly felt a bulge, so he touched it carefully, and felt that there was a word carved on it. Ye Hao told the public the discovery, and they stroked the door. After a while, they found all the four tiny bumps on the door. The four people put together the fonts they found and formed the four characters "Yi, Li, Po, Zhi"! According to the literal meaning, it is obviously forced to break in. "Did the four of you break this gate?" Wearing the Red Dragon Robe is Yan Sheng Wang, the ruler of the beacon fire holy Dynasty. His temper has always been hot. At the moment, he can see some ink stains on Ye Hao''s four people, and his eyes are burning. Ye Hao said with a smile, "the secret of this door has been solved by four of us, but we can''t open it. It says that we can break it by force, and our accomplishments are far from enough." "It''s not easy to break it by force, flash card!" The king of burning Saint drank low, and the flames appeared around him, and his face turned red. Seeing this, Ye Hao''s four men immediately stepped aside. "Roar, open it for me!" A huge fireball quietly formed, heavy impact on the vermilion gate, at the moment of fireball impact, the vermilion gate emitted a faint light, and then the giant fireball disappeared. It''s like being swallowed by the scarlet gate. "Well?" The king of burning Saint frowned slightly. What is it like? Just when they were puzzled, a fireball of fist size suddenly flew out of the door. This fireball is more than ten times smaller than the one just thrown out by King Yan! Bang! Before the fireball reached the king, it was frozen in the air by a sudden ice wall on the ground, and then turned into debris. Yan Sheng Wang side, a young man wearing snow white ice cicada clothes suddenly appeared, said: "this door has strange, we hand together!" "Good!" The king of Yan Sheng and the man in green are fighting together. This time it was a fireball surrounded by a circle of ice blades, which bombarded the vermilion gate with the power of the holy king in the spirit. Just like last time, it disappeared and then appeared again, but its size was reduced several times. At this time, the king sneered: "what happened to the two holy kings? Is the attack so weak? It''s hard not to eat when you come here! " The king of burning Saint always dislikes the man who speaks in a strange way. He says in a slight anger: "you have the ability. Come on, don''t look like you are very powerful. Who is more powerful than who is the holy king of the spirit?" "Hum!" The king of Ya Sheng snorted coldly, obviously he didn''t agree with what the king of Yan Sheng just said. With both hands moving, the figure moves forward and appears directly in front of the vermilion gate. Then, with a pat of the palm, it directly pats on the vermilion gate. Squeak! There was a crack in the gate. But before he had time to speak, he felt a strong wave coming from the door. Then he was shocked and retreated for dozens of steps before he stopped. "Ha ha ha." The king of Yan Sheng said with a big laugh: "I thought how powerful the king of Ya Sheng was, but it''s just a shrimp with soft feet." Yasheng''s face was livid. At this time, Ye Hao stood up and said: "if you still want to go in, go up together, use all your attacks, don''t leave room!" After that, a fiery red sword appears in Ye Hao''s hand. Ye Hao takes the lead in attacking the vermilion gate. Then there were Zhou Yu and his three men, each encouraging his own spiritual power to attack the gate. Although the cultivation of the four was not high in the eyes of these holy kings, their enthusiasm still played a role. They all made their own small plans and attacked the vermilion gate. Boom boom! In this way, the vermilion gate was attacked one after another. Before long, the vermilion gate, which was full of holes, was full of monstrous red light. After it suffered the attacks that it should not have suffered in this period, the gate finally collapsed. Inside the palace, however, it was dark and nothing could be seen. At this time, Yasheng King quietly came to Ye Hao and pushed them into the darkness with a spirit force. He whispered in their ears: "it''s your turn to show, cannon fodder!" The four were wrapped by the holy king of the spirit and directly dropped into the Red Palace. King Yan looked at this scene and said, "that''s your brother. You really have to do it. You''re the son who killed his father!" "It''s my family business, none of your business!" The king of asheng looked impatient. When they want to quarrel, they are attracted by the screams coming from the hall. Two groups of people rush into the hall. Just after two groups of people left, a middle-aged man with a big figure and a cold face appeared in front of the Red Palace. There was a group of soldiers behind him. Looking around, they were all monks in the realm of the little holy king. They were all pure gold armor with golden machetes, and there was a big word "Gu" engraved on the chest armor. He has been here for a long time. He can be said to have witnessed the whole process. He didn''t show up until these people went in. Naturally, he has a very important thing to do. At the moment, the corner of his mouth was filled with a slight sneer. With a wave of his big hand, he brought 20 monks from the little holy kingdom into the palace. ¡­¡­ Sunset, in the palace chamber. The adoptive father of the ruler of the sunset Dynasty sat on the futon with a smile, and his whole body was still suffused with a slight red light. Around him are fireballs, ice blades, palm prints, sword lights and other attacks full of spiritual power. The old man held out his palm and grabbed a fireball. He swallowed the fireball in his stomach with a big mouth. After belching, his accomplishments increased slightly. "The attack of the holy king in the spirit is delicious. It''s much easier than the ascetic. Unfortunately, that''s all that''s left, but they should have entered the hall." "I hope they will like the present I prepared for them, ha ha ha." After laughing, he took an ice blade and threw it into his mouth like eating an orange. He chewed it twice and swallowed it. His accomplishments increased slightly. Chapter 1615 While the old man was enjoying himself, a young man in a Dragon Robe and stubble appeared in the secret room. "What''s the matter?" The old man took another ice blade and threw it into his mouth. He whispered: "the ice blade of the king of ice is really good. We should catch him. We should get more ice blades to relieve the heat in the heat." The young man seems to have been familiar with the scene for a long time. It''s just that if you let the ice king in the ruins know about this, I''m afraid his nose will be crooked. "Adoptive father, just got the news, the ancient Luosheng Dynasty sent a team of ten thousand people to Tianyuan new city. Now it''s only a hundred miles away from Tianyuan new city. What should we do?" "So fast?" The old man was surprised and asked, "no, how could this ancient dynasty attack Tianyuan so quickly? It''s not in line with our expectation." "Yes, my son was also puzzled. Then he went to inquire about it, and found out that uncle Cang Huang and his son Cang Jue of the canger Empire had gone to Guluo. They were also involved in this expedition." "These two damned fish who have missed the net have ruined our big business!" The old man snorted angrily, took a piece of ice blade, broke it in half, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. "Adoptive father, what should we do next? Do you want to rescue? " "No, the setting sun has nothing to do with Tian Yuan. If you act rashly, you will be suspicious." "Can we send someone to help us secretly?" The old man''s eyes were firm and he asked, "who is the leader of the ten thousand team?" "It''s an old saying to return to my adoptive father!" Although the young man was the ruler of the sunset Dynasty, he was very respectful to the old man who helped him step by step to the throne. "According to the old saying of the holy king in the spirit, this ancient dynasty is to destroy the whole Tianyuan. So, the team of ten thousand people is the language camp under the old saying?" "That''s right." "This Yuhua camp is an elite force of the holy Dynasty of ancient Lok, not to mention the old saying of the holy king in the spirit. There are ten little holy kings who help each other secretly? How to help secretly? If you want to help, you will expose your identity. But there are only a few masters of the holy king in the ancient demon kingdom. Can''t you recognize the old saying "Do you mean to stand on the sidelines and not interfere?" "Now, that''s the only way." The old man took a red sword light and put it into his mouth. It was a familiar smell. "Won''t that affect our plans?" "There must be impacts, but it depends on whether they are good or bad." The old man slowly pondered: "now think about it carefully, the collapse of Tianyuan is not a bad thing, at least it can make him have a deeper hatred of Guluo and a stronger will to revenge!" "Yes, I understand." "Well." The old man looked at the ruler of the sunset holy Dynasty who had been trained by himself with great satisfaction. "How is Qianshan treasure going?" "Tell my adoptive father that everything is going on according to the plan. I believe it will come true soon as my adoptive father thinks." "Good." Then the father and son chatted a few digressions, and the ruler of the sunset holy Dynasty left the place for his adoptive father to enjoy the hard won delicacy. The ruins of the land, Red Palace, heard bursts of screams of the two major second grade holy forces rushed in. They looked around in the dark and had a cold war. All of a sudden, a fiery red light lit up in the front left. It turned out that the king of Yan was lighting up with a fireball in his hand. In fact, with the cultivation of their holy king, it''s no problem to see things at night, but I don''t know why I came here, and my eyes could see nothing in the darkness. But under, the burning Saint King can only take out a fireball to illuminate. "And the four? Didn''t you hear the screams? " "What happened just now? Why don''t you see them? " "They are not in any danger, are they?" "That''s for sure. Look at their accomplishments, two holy kings and two emperor Lingtian. Their strength is not strong, so it''s not certain that they will encounter danger..." "Ah, help All of a sudden, the front came bursts of calls for help. "In the front!" Yan Sheng Wang with fireball moves first. Then, the crowd saw that the fireball was constantly moving, so they hurriedly followed. They could not see anything in the hall. They might as well follow the big army to avoid scattering. Soon, the people saw a bright light in front of them and rushed over without hesitation. Stepping into the land of light, there came a roar, which came from the deepest part of the palace. "Wow, this is the treasure of Qianshan." "Now we can make a fortune. With these treasures, we can grow stronger and stronger." "Yes, put away the treasure before they come." "Wait... What''s this... Run away... Roar!" First came a sound of joy, then joy into confusion, confusion into fear, and finally heard only a low roar, then nothing. Yan Sheng Wang and Ya Sheng Wang frowned at the same time: "treasure of thousand mountains?" Then, with a step, he rushed in front of the crowd. Bingsheng king, Linyi saint with their own people closely behind them. Before long, people came to the deepest part of the palace, but a Warcraft roared fiercely. "Roar!" The Warcraft just roared, and the people with a lower level couldn''t bear it. They covered their heads and knelt down in pain. At the front of the crowd, the two men with the highest accomplishments of the group were staring at the spider with 18 arms and two big eyes. "This, this is sixteen magic spiders?" Bing Sheng Wang looks a little ugly. He has only seen the spider with such a big body and so many arms in ancient books. It seems that the cultivation of the spider has a holy kingdom in spirit. "You ignorant human beings disturb Ben Sheng''s deep sleep. Are you wrong?" The spider looked at the dozens of people who burst in suddenly, and could not help but look angry and spew words. At the moment, the holy girl of Linyi observed the signs of fighting around, so she was sure that the four of the Confucian sage king should have been swallowed by the magic spider. She asked, "just came in, did you eat them?" "What kind of human beings, Ben Sheng has never seen!" Magic spider lying in the huge red spider web that he weaves, seems to have some impatience to say. "It doesn''t matter. Where is the treasure of Qianshan?" Yasheng King''s face was cold, staring at the mountain wall behind the red spider. There is a key shining with golden light. I think that behind the stone gate made of the mountain wall should be the treasure of Qianshan Mountain! Chapter 1616 The magic spider lying flat on the red cobweb was furious when he saw these rude people suddenly breaking in and greedily looking at the mountain wall behind him. What is hidden in the mountain wall behind him is his own treasure, which has been accumulated for hundreds of years. Do these people want to have their own ideas? Unforgivable! "Roar, how on earth did you get in?" Magic spider 16 arms slowly turn, deep voice asks a way. "Look at you, behind you is the treasure of Qianshan, and you are the Warcraft of Qianshan treasure." Yasheng King''s eyes automatically crossed the spider and stared at the smooth mountain wall behind him. "What treasure? What guard Warcraft? This is the territory of Bensheng. The intruder will die! " "It''s a lot to talk to a Warcraft. It''s killing him. As for the treasure behind him, it''s first come first served." With a smile, the king of the burning Saint rushed forward, and his fists contained supreme power. "Hum, it turns out that it''s the Ninth level of the holy king in the spirit. No wonder it''s so powerful. Look at the moves!" Magic spider cold hum, one after another magic spider silk constantly spit out from the mouth. The corner of the king''s mouth sneered and kept dodging. The spider silk didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. "If you only have this ability, you''d better get out of the way. You can''t protect this treasure!" Yan Sheng Wang''s palms closed and then separated, each with a fireball burning in his palm. "Ha ha ha, stupid human, look at your feet!" Smell speech, the body shape of burning Saint King immediately for it a quiver, at this time of feet don''t know when by some red spider silk to entangle, feet seem to be fixed on the ground in general, can''t move. "Well, what''s the matter? I''ve avoided it." At this time, his remaining light found that the red spider silk that he had just dodged was creeping slowly, and the reverse direction that they gathered was exactly the position where Yan Sheng Wang stood. "I see." The king of burning knows why his feet are entangled. Legs suddenly force, want to break free, but unexpectedly, two spider silk fly, PATA, part of the spider silk on the arm of the king of inflammation, the other part of the spider silk on the nearby mountain wall. In this way, the king''s limbs were bound, like an insect to meet the death. "Fool, I don''t know how many holy kings of the spirit died in my hands. You dare to look down on me. I don''t know who gave you courage!" A big mouth, this time is not spider silk, but a red flame gushing out. Boom! An ice wall for pedestrian climbing came out of the ground for no reason. Two white swords flashed, and the limbs of the king were saved. The sound of footsteps is booming. Many monks who just stood to watch the play suddenly rush up and point at the sixteen magic spiders! The king of burning Saint threw a grateful look at the young man standing in front of him. The young man quietly put away the ice wall and said, "it''s confirmed that this spider has reached the tenth level of the holy king in the spirit. It''s only one step short of entering the supreme holy king in the spirit. If you don''t want to die, you can go together!" Whoo! The air broke. The king of burning Saint clenched his fists and laughed: "little devil spider, let you taste the last burning fist of this Saint today!" "Roar!" Sixteen magic spiders looked at the crowd of human friars and roared: "do you want to bully less with more? The holy book will let you know what despair is "My little ones, come out and play with these idiots." All of a sudden, the abdomen of the sixteen spiders cracked, and then the half black and half red spiders of the size of countless fists crawled out from its abdomen. Most of the spiders are in the realm of Lingtian emperor. Under the leadership of a few spiders in the realm of holy king, they kill greedy human friars. Two groups of people were hanged together in an instant, blood splashed. There''s Warcraft blood in the blood, and there''s human blood, too. In the void not far from the battlefield came a wave of obscure spiritual power. If someone looks here at the moment, he will find some clues, because there are four figures hidden in the void. These four figures are the four Ye Hao who led the ancestors to push forward. Ye Hao felt that something was wrong, so he was very careful when he came in. After seeing the spider, he immediately prepared to run away. Finally, Zhou Yu had a plan to attract the people at the door with those horrible screams. Let them fight with the magic spider. When both sides are defeated, the four will come out to clean up the mess. Ye Hao''s red eyes looked at the golden key and wondered, "is that the treasure of Qianshan? It doesn''t look so good The Confucian sage king knew a little about the origin of the thousand mountain treasure and said: "the thousand mountain treasure is actually a disordered tomb. Wars have been going on in the ancient demon kingdom for hundreds of years. There are conflicts between the holy Dynasty and the holy Dynasty, and they often fight." "Later, I don''t know when and where a group of ghost troops emerged. They never killed or hurt people. They called themselves" corpse porters "and said they would handle these corpses properly." "The ghost army moved those who died in the war to a mysterious place. Many of the dead were either gods or holy kings before their lives. If one''s fortune is not considerable, how about the sum of the monks who died in the past hundreds of years? Think what a great fortune it is "No one knows where the ghost troops are stationed, and the place where they buried their treasure is even more unknown. I got such a map by chance, and then I knew that Qianshan treasure was in this ruins." "It turns out that the so-called Qianshan treasure is the treasure of the dead." Zhou Yu murmured to himself. He thought it was incredible, but then he was relieved. "No!" Ye Hao shook his head and felt something was wrong. "I still wonder why there are two copies of that map? I always feel that someone intentionally leaked the location of this treasure. " "And what is their purpose?" Zhou Yu also felt that something was wrong. If this was a situation set up by a certain force, what was the purpose of tricking the rulers of the second and first class saints? All of a sudden, Ye Hao''s face changed slightly. He whispered to the three people around him: "Shh, don''t talk, don''t whisper. Someone came in." Four people immediately shut up, while hiding their own breath, hiding in the void. Before long, a group of people appeared in front of them. The leader was a tall man with a cold face. Behind him, there were 20 people with gold armours and swords, all in the realm of little holy king. Ye Hao looked at the armor on those people''s chest and found that there was a word "Gu" on it. The holy days of Guluo?! A thought suddenly appeared in my heart. Could it be said that the holy Dynasty knew about the treasure? Chapter 1617 It''s not Ye Hao''s blind guess, it''s just that this lineup, besides the Sanpin holy Dynasty, who else can get it? The word "Gu" on the armor clearly points to the quluosheng, one of the four Sanpin pilgrimages! The corners of his mouth moved and he wanted to speak. Ye Hao stopped him in a hurry. At this time, the cold faced man who was walking suddenly raised his head, and a pair of black pupils kept circling in the void. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he took the 20 little holy kings behind him to leave slowly. However, they did not directly join the war. Instead, they chose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, as Ye Hao and others did. At the same time, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, they were "dead" in the eyes of Yasheng Wang and others. Now it is revealed that they are not a clear choice. The deepest part of the palace. Sixteen magic spiders looked at all the friars who were in a hurry and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a joke that you want to bully more than you do!" After that, close up your abdomen, and no more spiders will come out. It has released more than 10000 magic spiders, which are enough for these people. Then, a vast spiritual power suddenly surged from all directions to the head of the sixteen magic spiders. Gradually, a silver mark appeared on the forehead of the sixteen magic spiders, which was the symbol of the breakthrough. "No, we can''t let the beast break through to the holy Kingdom, otherwise, we will die!" Yasheng King''s face is cold and stern. Like Yansheng king, he is the Ninth level of the holy king in the spirit. He can''t fight the sixteen magic spiders alone, so he wants to join hands with the other three holy kings to give a fatal blow to the magic spiders who are trying to break through the situation! The fire circle around the king''s body flashed, and then a long stick full of fire appeared in his hands. The king of ice waved his hands lightly, two ice skates emerged in his hands, cutting off one piece after another of the small spiders, and the cold blade pointed directly at the sixteen spiders. Linyi saints expressionless out of a fire red ribbon, ribbon rotation at the same time spewing out white flames, those are walking on the ground of the small magic spider instant death! The four holy kings set out almost at the same time, facing the sixteen magic spiders who were about to break the border, each offered his own attack. As if it had been premeditated, while the four holy kings were marching forward, the remaining thirty little holy kings, led by the ghost king, stood in a straight line with their backs to the four holy kings and stopped all the magic spiders who wanted to march forward. be quite distinct from each other! The front of the straight line is the fierce battle between the little holy king and the little magic spider, and the rear is the fierce battle between the four holy kings and the sixteen magic spiders. Sixteen magic spiders, who are breaking the mirror by force, feel four strong momentum locking themselves. They suddenly open their scarlet eyes, face the two ice skates that come to their eyes first, and directly pull out two arms, one in each hand, holding the two ice skates with a chill. "Roll for Ben!" Then he took out his two arms and blasted them directly in front of Bingsheng King''s chest. At the same time, there are two figures directly killed in front of sixteen magic spiders. White sword, fire red stick. Almost at the same time, the middle two arms of the sixteen spiders are given on the smooth mountain wall behind them. Then, a red figure flashed by, and a red ribbon wrapped in two ice skates that had just been discarded by sixteen magic spiders straight into the mountain wall behind them. Sixteen magic spiders look happy, but the next second he fell into a rage. Because the four holy kings attacked together again, not only that, but also tied his four arms to the ice skate with red ribbons, so that his 16 arms had already broken six! The four holy kings stand in their own shape, and the fluctuation of their spiritual power seems to be the Ninth level of the holy king in the spirit. No wonder sixteen magic spiders are so anxious that they want to break through the situation immediately. Rao is the tenth level of the holy king in his spirit, and he can''t resist the siege of the Ninth level of the four holy kings in his spirit. Besides, he can''t move yet. He has to stay here. Sixteen evil spiders were angry and roared: "you curs, when our saint breaks through to the holy Kingdom, you will all die!" Sixteen magic spiders are red and bright, and their marks on their forehead are more and more bright. "Ignore him and kill him before he breaks through!" "After killing him, the treasure is divided equally!" "That''s OK, I agree." "I can take a split." The four reached an agreement. Before the big enemy was solved, they had already figured out how to distribute it. This really didn''t give sixteen magic spiders face. But at the moment of 16 magic spiders obviously pay more attention to life, face what, is not important. If it wasn''t for the sixteen devil spider who couldn''t leave that mountain wall, he would have been stronger. No matter how he was not pressed on the wall by the four monks of the holy king of spirits On the other hand, those little holy kings are worthy of being in charge of the major Yipin holy dynasties. After the initial confusion, they have recovered their composure and stand firm, with few casualties. On the other hand, only one third of the vicious spiders were left, and the corpses of their companions were everywhere. This did not affect the belligerent consciousness of these little spiders who ran out of the abdomen of the sixteen spiders. They rushed to the wall that could not be broken through. Boom! The sixteen magic spiders are full of danger, and their failure has been revealed. With a cold drink, the ice king rushed to the 16 magic spiders with 16 ice skates, leaving only eight movable arms. Sixteen magic spiders are very angry. Originally, they "live" well here, but today a group of people suddenly rush in and yell at him indiscriminately. Moreover, these people, relying on their large numbers, have been trampling him on the wall, leading to the dim hope that he might have been promoted to the holy king of the spirit. So I didn''t want to hide any more. I opened my mouth and vomited out a black mist. The king of ice didn''t look at it either. He put an ice wall in front of him. Bang! Suddenly, I don''t know where a lightning strike came out, easily through the ice wall, hit the ice king''s chest. The king of ice flies backwards and inserts 16 ice skates in different places. Bing Sheng Wang looks at the big wound on his chest and uses his hands to heal the wound. However, he finds that the spiritual power is useless. The wound caused by thunder and lightning can''t be healed. Feel for a long time have not been pain, ice Saint King killing intention! The other three holy kings were alert and looked at the black fog in the air. The black fog dispersed and a colorful gourd fell into the eyes of the public. "What''s that?" Yasheng Wang looked at the colorful gourd, the color of greed became more and more obvious: "nine level spirit weapon!" This holy thing in the ancient world can''t be more than one finger. I didn''t expect that the Warcraft guarding the treasure would have something in the treasure of Qianshan Mountain Chapter 1618 Sixteen magic spiders look at the ice king lying on the ground and sneer. "Ha ha, I don''t take my Wu Lei Hu seriously. I''m a nine level spirit weapon that has been bred for hundreds of years. How can you resist it with a mere ice wall?" Bingsheng King''s face is very blue. At this time, all the spirits who have solved the little magic spider come here. Two of them came to the king and helped him up. Looking at the thunder and lightning twining around his chest, Bing Sheng Wang reminded him: "pay attention, don''t be hit by the thunder and lightning in the gourd. The wound caused by the thunder and lightning in it can''t heal in a short time." Smelling speech, the greedy eyes of the other three holy kings slowly dispersed and slowly recovered calm. At their level, as long as the injury is not serious, they can recover by themselves. I never thought that the attack in the gourd was so overbearing that it blocked the vitality of the wound. "It''s amazing that this magic spider has a nine level spirit weapon. What else can there be behind the mountain wall?" "That is, you holy kings, the spider seems to have gone. Let''s kill him and go in together." "I agree. It''s just that we have to defend the nine level spirit weapon well..." Among the twenty little holy kings, one of them had not finished his words and was pushed to the sixteen magic spider by a huge suction. Sixteen magic spiders spirit power shot out, the five thunder gourd pot mouth has rolling arc floating out, and then a purple thunder, a lightning quickly hit the little holy King''s heart. "Ah With a scream, the little holy king was dead on the spot. When other people looked at the king again, there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Because, just now that person was pushed forward by the king of asheng, who knows if it will be them next! However, Yasheng king didn''t have the time to pay attention to these low level spirit kings. When the purple thunder fell, he attacked sixteen magic spiders with a long white sword. The Ninth level spirit weapon is very powerful, but it takes time to activate it. This just released a purple thunder, he is confident that before the next purple thunder comes, he will rush to sixteen magic spiders. At the same time, he was not the only one who acted, but also the king of Yan and the saint of Linyi. Sixteen magic spiders look at the three figures that are getting closer and closer to them. They have great spiritual power all over them, and the arc of five Leihu is rolling. It seems that they are brewing a powerful attack. Unfortunately, the three kings are not prepared to give them this opportunity. A white sword pierced the hard scales of sixteen spiders and penetrated the abdomen of many spiders. Two flashing fists directly hit on the forehead of the sixteen spiders, which ignited bursts of white smoke, and at the same time sounded a cry of pain. Finally, the two slender palms hit the rest of the spider''s body at a high speed, and then they heard the sound of a click in the spider''s body. At the same time, the three people smoked their hands, and a stream of stinky black blood flowed wantonly on the ground. Sixteen magic spider body began to burst apart, in the fragmentation before also with a deep hatred swept a look at these kill their demons. With the disintegration of the sixteen magic spiders, the five Leihu in mid air also quietly retracts the rolling arc at the mouth of the pot, quietly retracts all the visions and floats in mid air. It looks like an ordinary wine pot. Finally, the Warcraft guarding the treasure of Qianshan died! Three people''s eyes looked at the five thunder gourd in the mid air at the same time. Whoo! A burst of empty voice came from them, and then they saw a white figure rushing to the smooth mountain wall with the golden key. After the other three were not willing to accept the five Leihu, they gave up the plan for the time being and rushed to the mountain wall. Seeing this, the other little holy kings rushed to the other side. People die for money, birds die for food! The treasure is right in front of you. Make a bet! So, the nine level spirit weapon hanging in the air was abandoned. Just as the crowd rushed to the mountain wall, the four Ye Hao, who were hiding in the void, clearly saw that the group of people with the word "Gu" on their chest no longer hid their bodies, but appeared in the hall in a big way. Because the attention of the four great saints and others was all focused on the treasure of Qianshan Mountain, they did not find such a group of people behind them. Bingsheng Wang was the first one to come to the smooth mountain wall. He looked at the golden key and turned right without hesitation. Boom! As the king of ice turned the key to the far right, the smooth mountain wall moved to the right. When the Dodge was opened to accommodate one person, Bingsheng King rushed in without hesitation. Not long after he went in, a blue figure also rushed in, followed by two red figures, and then other little holy kings. "Is this the treasure of Qianshan?" "Ah ha ha, the natural resources and local treasures here are really rich!" "With these things, our empires can take advantage of the situation and no longer have to fear the Sanpin holy dynasty!" "This... What is this..." "No... it''s the Millennium miasma... After inhaling it, it will... Temporarily lose its spiritual power... Why is this kind of thing here?" At this time, the tall, cold faced man had been standing quietly in front of the mountain wall with the people lined up behind him. It seemed that he was waiting for the people inside to come out. Before long, there was a cough, and then people kept running out and falling to the ground. Then they were surprised to see the cold man standing in front of the mountain wall. This, this is not the people of the holy dynasty? Why is it here? Is The Four Saints also stumbled out. Yasheng Wang leaned against the mountain wall and looked at the cold faced man, his eyes full of shock: "ancient style? Why are you here? " The king said coldly, "what? You Sanpin holy Dynasty also like this thing? " The king of Bingsheng was discontented and said, "you are the most powerful in the Sanpin pilgrimage. Will you still like this treasure?" Linyi saints sit quietly on the ground, conditioning breathing. Now everyone''s cultivation is temporarily lost, and there suddenly appears a holy king in the spirit level 10 and 20 little holy kings in the spirit level 20, which is not a good thing for them! Gu Feng stood behind him with both hands, and his face was still cold. He said faintly, "ladies and gentlemen, are you satisfied with the great gift we have prepared for you?" Ready for the big gift? what do you mean? Is it possible that the treasure of Qianshan Mountain was created by the ancient Luosheng dynasty? This is a bureau set up by the Koro Dynasty? After hearing Gu Feng''s words, Ye Hao''s doubts were finally answered. Since two maps appeared, he felt that there was something wrong with the treasure of Qianshan Mountain. Now it seems that the ancient Luosheng Dynasty is arranging it. As for the purpose, it must be to accept these holy dynasties for your own use!